《Lord of the Magical Beasts》


 Chapter 1: Taming Beasts with Blood

    <h4>Chapter 1: Taming Beasts with Blood</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Jade pagodas excavated from an ancient tomb in Miaojiang, don¡¯t miss it!¡± A tanned, middle-aged man dressed in traditional Miao clothing shouted in front of a bus stop, but he wasrgely ignored by the crowd.


    ¡°How much?¡± Yang Ling had wanted to ignore him, but he saw that the so-called ¡°jade pagodas¡± were rather exquisite. He involuntarily thought about getting it for his nephew, who had been pestering him for new toys.


    ¡°It¡¯s not expensive, 280 dors, it can bless you and your family with good health and smooth careers...¡±


    ¡°Five dors!¡± Yang Ling loosened the knot on his tie, interrupting the swindler. ¡°Take it or leave it!¡±


    Yang Ling had just found his first job since his graduation, and he did not know when his first paycheck would arrive. He was a true member of the ¡°moonlight n¡±. Perhaps from tomorrow onward, he would resign himself to five dor meals from a fast food stand by the road. If he could not afford that, he¡¯d have to eat in buns with water.


    ...


    After a bit of haggling, Yang Ling bought the jade pagoda for 10 dors, but he convinced the man to give him a canvas bag priced at eight dors for free. He had a rxed look, while the man from the Miao tribe grumbled. He had not been able to sell these jade pagodas for a few years now, and even garbage collectors found them too heavy to take. He had no choice but to sell them at a very low price.


    It was the time of evening when everyone was getting off work, and the bus was like a can of sardines. The bus arrived a littlete, so even thedies did not mind squeezing in with the sweaty, smelly men to get home a little earlier.


    The person in front of Yang Ling was a petitedy wearing a ck suit. She had light makeup on, and hershes were thin and long, but from his angle, he saw that theshes had been trimmed. Of course, he could also steal nces at her cleavage. It was hot, and thedies were not wearing much.


    Some timeter, Yang Ling felt the jade pagoda in his hands be hotter. Coincidentally, the tip of the pagoda was resting right on the perky buttocks of thedy in front of him. He did not feel anything at first, but quickly, the suiteddy in front of him felt that something was off.


    With the movement of the bus, the suiteddy felt a wave of heat hit her buttocks, as if there was a hard stick propped against her. To make things worse, even after she stepped an inch forward, that stick followed her. It was also bing hotter. That feeling was like...


    She turned back to re at Yang Ling, but saw that he was pretending to be ignorant. The suiteddy was as ashamed as she was furious, her face red. She wanted to reprimand Yang Ling, but she didn¡¯t know where to start. She could not put up with this anymore, but she had no space to move away. The thing on her back was bing hotter and hotter. Her heart began to beat faster as she became more and more ashamed.


    What if it flows out?


    The suiteddy was uneasy. She felt as though the thing that was prodding her was going to tear the sanitary pad she just put on before she got off work. She was only wearing a thin skirt today. If she bled through the pad, it would definitely leave arge stain. She would be so ashamed.


    Shame, anxiety, fear, anger, helplessness...


    The suiteddy felt many emotions. Even though the next stop was her destination, she felt that time was dragging by too slowly. The so-called ¡°luxury air-conditioned bus¡± was moving slower than a snail. The boiling stick behind her made her think about a donkey, an exceptionallyrge, mutated donkey.


    ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± Yang Ling noticed that the suiteddy¡¯s face was red, and that she was frequently looking back at him. He thought that she could not find a handle to grab on and was ufortable from squeezing in with the people on board. He said kindly, ¡°If you are feeling ufortable, you cane to the back, and I¡¯ll try standing in front of you!¡±


    Try standing in front of me?


    The suiteddy nearly fainted. This man is shameless! He¡¯s been rubbing against me throughout the journey, and now he¡¯s saying that he wants to try standing in front of me! How far are perverts on buses willing to go these days?


    ¡°Ummm...¡±


    The bus took a sudden turn, instantly tilting to the left. Under the inertia, the people on the bus leaned into one another. The suiteddy felt the thing behind her pierce inward like a shovel against the sponge-like sanitary pad. Blood seeped out.


    ¡°You pervert. Despicable, shameless, lecherous pervert!¡± The suiteddy felt the thing be hotter and hotter, and she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She wanted to whip out a pair of scissors and turn the despicable Yang Ling into a twenty-first century eunuch.


    Despicable, shameless, lecherous pervert?


    After thedy¡¯s shouting, even the driver of the bus turned to look out of curiosity, nearly running down a jaywalking olddy.


    I¡¯m a pervert?


    Looking at the tearydy, then looking at the jade pagoda that was coincidentally propped against her butt, Yang Ling shook his head. He had just wanted to buy a toy, but now, it had created such a huge spectacle.


    ¡°Miss, are you talking about this steaming big guy?¡± Yang Ling lifted the unusually hot jade pagoda under the scrutiny of everyone in the bus.


    Steaming big guy?


    After witnessing Yang Ling bring up the jade pagoda from behind the suited woman¡¯s buttocks, the people on the bus understood and broke intoughter. As for the furious suiteddy, her face became redder than liver. All she wanted to do was dig a hole for herself to hide in. She jumped off the bus the moment she reached her stop.


    After sessfully clearing his name, Yang Ling was incredibly curious about the hot jade pagoda. He meticulously inspected it on his second-handputer desk the moment he got home.


    The jade pagoda was ck. Even though it was only the length of a chopstick, it was carved with various images. There were images of Miao people crawling on the ground in prayer, and some were raising their hands and shouting. There were also ferocious wild beasts, including several golden dragons, each one of them lifelike.


    Other than that, there were streaks of red on the tip of the pagoda, and they smelled like blood. He recalled the ashameddy and her short skirt, which had been stained with traces of blood. Yang Ling more or less got the idea. His heart shook when he thought about her perky buttocks and her cleavage.


    Yang Ling curiously ran a cleaver over the jade pagoda, then looked incredulously at it after seeing that there were no scratches.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, this pagoda is harder than a cleaver. What kind of jade is this made of?¡± As he was distracted, he identally cut his right index finger with the cleaver.


    ¡°What did that shyster say about blessing me with good health? D*mn, how unlucky!¡±


    Yang Ling shook his head as he prepared to set the jade pagoda to the side. Unexpectedly, when he touched the jade pagoda with his bloodied right hand, the pagoda released a radiant light. It was absorbing the blood in his body through his wound, and it was stuck to his right hand as if super glued. Even weirder, a violent tornado appeared out of thin air.


    As he was pulled up into the air, Yang Ling realized in fear that his limbs were rigid. His entire body was numb. Following which, he felt a massive headache and quickly lost consciousness. Thendlord who had coincidentally walked past Yang Ling¡¯s house was dumbfounded as he saw a ck hole swallow Yang Ling, but not the other things in the house. He passed out in the corridor.


    In his daze, Yang Ling dreamed a weird dream. He dreamed of an ancient worshipper wandering in a primordial forest. The worshipper had a weird pagoda-shaped brand between his brows.


    Whenever the worshipper came across a ferocious beast, he would bite the skin of his finger and drip a drop of his blood on the creature to tame it. After that, he could tame the beasts using mere gestures. The gestures became faster and faster, each more mysterious than thest. In the end, he could even control the weather, bing as powerful as the deities in legends.


    Some timeter, Yang Ling felt a chill as he slowly opened his eyes.


    There were several clouds in the blue sky. A clear stream meandered through awork of tall trees beside him, and he could hear the cries of frogs nearby. Clearly, this was not the lousy park that demanded a two dor entry fee near his apartment. It was also not the small hill behind the apartment used for rearing chickens.


    Yang Ling rubbed his eyes in disbelief as he surveyed the tall trees around him. Even though there were pine trees all around the mountains in his old house, he had never seen pine trees as tall as these. The trunks of these trees were about the size of a truck. He doubted that ten people holding hands would be enough to fully encircle the tree. The roots exposed on the ground were woven like spider webs, each root thicker than his waist.


    ¡°The primordial forest from Xishuangbanna?¡± Yang Ling understood that this was not an illusion, nor was it a dream. He pinched his thigh to check.


    Collecting himself, Yang Ling shook his head and walked cautiously to the clear stream. He had just wanted to wash his face when he suddenly trembled. He saw that a pagoda-shaped mark had appeared between his brows, identical to the one on the worshipper in his dream. After he observed it carefully, he found a faint indication of blood on the tip of the pagoda, as if this pagoda was the one he bought at a discount from the Miao man, the same one that nearly got himbelled as a pervert. This one was just considerably smaller.


    Am I seeing things?


    Yang Ling was dumbfounded. He did not understand where the mark of the pagoda hade from, nor did he know how the ck-hole-like tornado could have brought him here. He had the faint feeling that everything was due to the so-called jade pagoda excavated from a ten thousand year old Miaojiang tomb.


    As he could not make sense of anything, Yang Ling opted to wash his face with the clear water of the stream first. After he energized himself, he heard a faint roar. At the same time, he caught the faint scent of blood. He made his way over in curiosity. His scalp crawled immediately when he saw a cluster of thumb-sized mutated bees attacking a rhino-like beast. The bees were taking bites at the giant beast, each bite ripping away chunks of flesh.


    In immense pain, the rhino manically charged in all directions. It uprooted several tall trees like a bulldozer, but it was unable to flee from the terrifying bees.


    There was a sharp ck horn on the head of every bee. Every time a bee charged downward, the horn was like a de, gouging a hole in the flesh of the rhino. After that, it would bite down with its sharp teeth and rip off a chunk of flesh. The pain would make the rhino bellow loudly.


    Without anywhere else to go, the rhino charged straight for the cluster of shrubs Yang Ling was hiding in. Just as he was worried about getting trampled to mush by the rampaging rhino, the bulldozer-like beast thumped onto the ground. It no longer had the strength to get up.


    Looking over, every hair on Yang Ling¡¯s body stood on end. He saw the bees devour the meat on the rhino¡¯s front legs, leaving behind arge chunk of exposed bone.


    Yang Ling witnessed a more harrowing scene soon after. The cluster of bees pierced deeply into the body of the rhino and crunching sounds could be heard. Soon after, the massive rhino was picked clean. There was only a puddle of blood left where the rhino was.


    African man-eating bees?


    In his shock, Yang Ling sprawled on the ground and slowly retreated backward. He was cautious, fearful that he would catch the attention of the bees. He had retreated several meters and had just started to stand so he could run away when he heard a light snap. He had carelessly broken a thumb-sized branch.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Yang Ling was rmed. He saw a scout bee fly toward him, its sharp teeth clearly visible.


    Am I going to die here?


    Yang Ling was suddenly covered in a cold sweat. Even the powerful rhino with thick skin and muscles could not fend off the bees, much less me. I can¡¯t beat it, nor can I run from it. What can I do?


    At this critical moment, Yang Ling suddenly recalled the actions of the mysterious worshipper in his dreams. He bit on his index finger and pressed it on the head of the bee that was charging over. At that moment, a silver glow escaped the yellow bee. The silver glow formed mysterious symbols, then the bee obedientlynded on his arm.


    Even though it was only a drop of his blood, Yang Ling felt as though the blood in his body had been emptied. He was drained, his head dizzy. At the same time, he felt a wave of heat enter his body. He felt the pagoda-shaped mark between his brows burn. Following which, a foreign memory appeared in his mind.


    In his daze, Yang Ling felt as though he had arrived at a mysterious space. In front of a tall pagoda, the mutated bee was flying through the air happily. It flew over to Yang Ling excitedly when it saw him.


    There were two ancient words, Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, carved onto the door of the giant pagoda. The body of the pagoda was filled with various pictures. Some were images of mysterious sacrifices, some fierce beasts, each one of them lifelike. This was especially so for the golden dragons carved near the top of the pagoda. They were incredibly realistic. In fact, one could faintly hear their lightning-like roars.


    Out of curiosity, Yang Ling lightly pushed on the door of the jade pagoda. Behind him, the tamed bee excitedly followed him in. There was a billowing fog behind the door. He could faintly make out a human-sized stele. There were ancient Chinese characters carved on the stele.


    ¡°With the primal powers of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, absorb the blessings of heaven and earth and grab the essences of the sun and moon...¡± Yang Ling tried his best to decipher the ancient text on the stele. ¡°With the primal wizarding powers, let blood essences guide you and train your soul...¡±


    A long time ago, in order to chase after a belle from the Chinese department, Yang Ling had memorized countless ancient poems. The side effect of that was that he now recognized several ancient Chinese characters. To think that it would prove useful here.


    There was a passage exining the text on the bottom, followed by a mysterious mantra. Finally there was an inscription of people in weird poses. Looking over, Yang Ling felt a sense of familiarity, as if these poses were simr to the ones used by the worshipper in his dreams when he was taming beasts.


    After looking at the stele for some time, Yang Ling more or less got the idea of what was happening. The stele was a record of a mysterious wizarding spell. The spell was split into seven levels, Blood Wizard, Spirit Wizard, Earth Wizard, Heaven Wizard, Divine Wizard, Soul Wizard, and Wizard Deity, respectively. The deeper your wizarding powers, the faster you could tame wild beasts. You could also tame wild beasts of greater numbers and strength. After practice, you could not only tame wild beasts, you could also use their powers and purify their spirits. You could even manipte the weather just like the worshipper in the dream.


    After thinking for a moment, Yang Ling realized that he had unintentionally be a beginner Blood Wizard when he got his hands on the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. Even though he was still a great distance away from the Wizard Deity, he had indeed stepped past the hurdle to practicing wizardry. In so doing, he had not only averted a crisis, he had also used his blood to tame a mutated bee.

 Chapter 2: Blood Essence of Magical Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 2: Blood Essence of Magical Beasts</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After repeating the mysterious mantra and actions to himself, Yang Ling felt a wave of giddiness. Slowly, his consciousness wavered.


    Some timeter, Yang Ling opened his eyes to realize that the bee on his arm had disappeared. He recalled the mysterious Wizard¡¯s Pagoda and had an idea. He instinctively repeated the mantra. Suddenly, the tamed yellow bee appeared within his field of vision out of thin air.


    Observing closely, Yang Ling noticed that the tamed bee had grown considerably. Before, it had only been the size of a thumb, but now, it had grown to be as thick as the handle of a sword. Two fangs had grown on both sides of its mouth, reflecting a cold light. The ck horn on the top of its head also seemed sharper and exceptionally frightening. It looked like it had benefited much from the mysterious Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    After the surprise, Yang Ling thought seriously about the foreign memory that appeared in his mind. He saw a grain-sized bee emerging from its cocoon, then the memory transitioned into a mature bee flying freely in the forest...


    It looks like I¡¯ve not only tamed the bee in front of me, I¡¯ve also gained its memories.


    The bee he had tamed was a low level Magical Beast called the Horned Bee Beast. Through its memories, Yang Ling found out that he had arrived at a ce called the Terras Forest which spanned ten thousand miles. There were not many humans here, and Magical Beasts roamed thisnd. There might be many powerful entities deep within the forest, as even the Horned Bee Beast before him did not dare enter.


    Crossing through space-time?


    Yang Ling let out a bitterugh after he realized that he had been brought to this foreign world for reasons unknown. He had never expected that he would have to deal with such an unthinkable situation one day.


    Live on. Only by stubbornly living on in this world where the strong preyed on the weak could he find a way home!


    After the initial shock, Yang Ling slowly calmed down. There were no televisions here, nor was there the inte, but there were countless terrifying Magical Beasts. If he wanted to return to the world he was familiar with, he had to find a way to survive. If he gave up on himself, he might end up in the belly of some Magical Beast in the blink of an eye, much less return home.


    A foreign world, a vast primordial forest, terrifying Magical Beasts, also the mysterious Wizard¡¯s Pagoda and mantra...


    Yang Ling stroked the sharp ck horn of the Horned Bee Beast. He was worried, but he was also excited. Perhaps this foreign continent would give himrger surprises.


    After experimenting a little, he quickly discovered the technique of controlling the Horned Bee Beast. After he practiced the technique, he was able to make the tamed Horned Bee Beast follow hismands. His control over the bee was the same as the control he had over his fingers. At the same time, whatever the Horned Bee Beast saw or thought would quickly enter his mind. That feeling was strange, yet wonderful, as if he was equipped with a 3D camera.


    The teeth of the Horned Bee Beast were incredibly sharp. They could shatter even solid rock with a bite, much less the bones of a wild beast. The bee had many sources of food, from dposing corpses, to white ants, to even the steel-like minerals on the ground.


    After witnessing the fate of the rhino, Yang Ling had wanted to stay far away from the Horned Bee Beasts. But ever since the Horned Bee Beast he tamed bit a wild rabbit to death and gave him a food source without him doing anything, he started to have a bold idea. Even though the Horned Bee Beast was terrifying, it was an excellent assistant after it had been tamed.


    This forest was mysterious, or should he say that the wild beasts here were insane.


    Sometimes, an innocent looking wild rabbit could spew a ball of fire out of its mouth. Sometimes, a fish in the water could expel an arrow made of water, sharper than any Swiss army knife and more powerful than an ox. Without enough power, Yang Ling understood that there was no way he could make his way out of this foreign, mysterious primordial forest.


    With the guidance of the tamed Horned Bee Beast, Yang Ling carefully made his way to the nest of the Horned Bee Beasts. He hid in a nearby bush, motionless, in search of any Horned Bee Beasts that had strayed from the group.


    The nest of the Horned Bee Beasts was constructed on a granite wall covered with weeds. The wall was littered with thigh-sized holes. From afar, it looked like a giant beehive.


    Groups of Horned Bee Beasts entered and exited the nest continually, some carrying the meat of a wild beast, some carrying thumb-sized sticks. There were even several bees working together, dragging a still-twitching wild rabbit into the nest. Other than that, there were a number ofrger Horned Bee Beasts flying around, patrolling the nest.


    Not far away, a group of Horned Bee Beasts were mming into a giant pine tree. After circling the tree twice, the bees would descend upon the tree, piercing into its bark with their sharp horns. They would immediately rise back into the air, then rain down once again,pleting the cycle. Every time they collided with the tree, therge tree would let out a thump, as if the bees were forcefully hitting a wall.


    Just as Yang Ling was feeling perplexed, an opening finally appeared in the trunk of the tree following the collision of the many Horned Bee Beasts. After which, white ants the size of chopsticks scuttled out of the opening, some of them following the trunk upward, the rest falling like rain onto the ground.


    After letting out excited cries, the Horned Bee Beasts welled forward, swallowing the soft white ants in gulps. Quickly, the stomachs of the Horned Bee Beasts swelled like balloons. Soon after, there were no more white ants left.


    Yang Ling waited patiently. He saw a full grown Horned Bee Beastzily flying around. With a thought, hemanded the tamed Horned Bee Beast to fly outward to attract his prey over to him.


    After the tamed Horned Bee Beast collided with it, thezy wild Horned Bee Beast was agitated. It manically chased after the tamed beast. Just as it was flying over a bush, a drop of blood suddenly fell onto its head. Instantly, silver light glowed around it as mysterious symbols appeared.


    After he seeded, Yang Ling retreated carefully with his two Horned Bee Beasts. His wizarding abilities were not strong, and he could only tame one Horned Bee Beast at a time. If therge group of wild Horned Bee Beasts noticed his actions, then his life would be forfeit.


    Cautiously, Yang Ling retreated far away. Unexpectedly, he had just thought about lying down and resting when the Horned Bee Beast beside him suddenly raised its tail nervously. This was followed by the ghostly howl of a wolf not far away. Nervously, he carefully crept over, only to see a giant wolf, the size of a young cow, grappling with a ck and white python.


    The wild wolf was ck, and its rows of sharp teeth reflected cold light. Yang Ling had no doubt that it could smash his thigh bone with a mere bite. The python was even more terrifying. It was as thick as a water pail. It flicked its tongue quickly, itsntern-like eyes staring straight at the wild wolf.


    After a couple seconds of the motionless standoff, the hungry-looking wild wolf took the offensive. It let out a howl before spewing a ball of dark red fire from its mouth. The coiled up python was unwilling to disy weakness. It extinguished the mes with an arrow of water, then struck toward the wolf.


    A wild wolf that could spew fire, a python that could spew water? Yang Ling was dumbfounded as he rubbed his eyes. He suspected that this was a dream.


    Just as Yang Ling was dazed, the wild wolf took a bite at the python. The python wrapped tightly around the calf-sized wolf. The two parties howled incessantly, each releasing every ounce of their strength.


    After a frightening battle, the spine of the wild wolf was shattered. Its pupils dted, its strength waning as it struggled; the python was not in a good state either. It had traces of blood all over its body, especially where the wolf had bitten it. The blood did not stop flowing as the wolf¡¯s howls became weaker.


    Yang Ling¡¯s face was pale after using his blood essence to tame the Horned Bee Beasts. He was famished. Seeing the damage suffered by both parties following the battle, Yang Ling had an idea. He sent his two Horned Bee Beasts forward. The mutated Horned Bee Beasts made quick work of the struggling python.


    Sitting cross-legged beside the wild wolf, Yang Ling recited the mysterious mantra and pressed his right hand on the head of the wolf. Quickly, the flesh of the wild wolf shriveled, and a mist of air spouted from all around its body. Slowly, a peanut-sized orb of blood crystallized on Yang Ling¡¯s palm.


    So this is the Blood Crystallization Technique, a secret technique of Blood Wizards, which enables them to refine the essences of all the beasts in the world?


    Looking at the orb of blood in his palm, Yang Ling hesitated for a moment before swallowing it. ording to the exnation on the stele, this blood orb refined from the essence of a wild beast had many mysteries, and it was the most powerful supporting item needed for a Blood Wizard to advance. It could rapidly increase his wizarding abilities.


    ¡°Well, that feels incredible!¡± After sessfully absorbing the power of the orb of blood, Yang Ling slowly opened his eyes. The mountain looked greener and the sky bluer, and he could clearly feel the movement of everything within a ten-step radius.


    Yang Ling stood up and tested his movements. He felt that his body was filled with energy. He felt as though he could punch a hole in a tree. It looks like the mysterious mantra was powerful indeed. It could not only tame wild beasts, but it could also allow him to absorb their powers through the Blood Crystallization Technique.


    After understanding how he could use the wizarding techniques, Yang Ling was filled with hope about walking out of this foreign, dangerous forest. He had decided to ept the fact that he had been transported to this world. Perhaps he would be able to enjoy a unique life after strangely arriving at this foreign world.

 Chapter 3: Taming an Army

    <h4>Chapter 3: Taming an Army</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Hiding atop a tree with lush leaves, Yang Lingy motionless as he watched a small team of Horned Bee Beasts searching for food. Beside him, thirty-six tamed Horned Bee Beasts silently unfolded their ck wings. Their sharp fangs reflected cold light. They lifted their tails, ready to strike, just waiting for the order to attack.


    After consuming the blood essences of the giant wolf and the python, he noticed in surprise that his wizard abilities had greatly improved. He now could tame ten Horned Bee Beasts with his blood a day, so his efficiency was much greater than it had been in the past. In just a few days, he had sessfully tamed dozens of Horned Bee Beasts.


    Because of either Yang Ling¡¯s blood essence or the effects of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, the thumb-sized Horned Bee Beasts would grow to be the size of a sword hilt after being stored for some time in the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. At the same time, the fang would grow from each side of their mouths, the horns on their heads would also be sharper, and their battle abilities would be even greater than Horned Bee Beasts in the wild.


    Yang Ling had tried it several times, noticing that the Horned Bee Beasts that he tamed were more aggressive than the ones in the wild. When faced with their wild counterparts, they could deal with five to six of them at the same time.


    The team of Horned Bee Beasts that came out in search of food had a messy formation. There were about a hundred of them, each slowly flying between the trees in search of food. Some of them flipped over dried branches to see if there were any ants or bugs, others foraged for leaves and sucked on the liquids within, and there were some whizzing around pine trees, searching for the nests of white ants.


    Seeing the Horned Bee Beasts in search of food bing more scattered, Yang Ling seized the opportunity and split his thirty-six tamed Horned Bee Beasts into six groups, six bees per group. Other than leaving one group as his bodyguards, he ordered the rest of the Horned Bee Beasts to attack immediately. They were tounch a sneak attack on their unsuspecting counterparts.


    With Yang Ling¡¯smand, thirty ferocious Horned Bee Beasts flew out like lightning. Their first strike seeded, and they changed targets as soon as they rendered their wild counterparts immobile. At the same time, Yang Ling followed behind quickly. He bit on his index finger and let a drop of blood fall onto the head of each wild Horned Bee Beast.


    Over these few days, he identally discovered that it was easier to tame injured Horned Bee Beasts. The heavier the injury, the less wizard abilities and blood essence he had to use when taming them. With his current wizard abilities, he could only tame ten healthy Horned Bee Beasts in a day, but after the Horned Bee Beasts were injured, he could tame dozens of them without a problem.


    At the same time, he realized that no mattered how injured the Magical Beasts were, they could recover fully after being stored in the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, as if the thick fog within the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda had healing abilities. But this was only limited to Magical Beasts that had just been tamed. After tamed Magical Beasts were injured, they recovered much more slowly. It was as if one was consuming flu medicine; the initial effects would be great, but any subsequent medicine would have diminished effects.


    With the sudden onught, the wild Horned Bee Beasts could not react before they became severely injured. A few of them managed to fight back, but they were powerless against the tamed Horned Bee Beasts. They were either bit in two by the powerful jaws or stung by the sharp ck horn.


    At Yang Ling¡¯smands, the wild Horned Bee Beasts were wiped out soon after. Other than the thirty or so beasts that had lost their wings or been stung into mush, the rest of them were sessfully tamed by Yang Ling and brought into the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda for recovery.


    Yang Ling was pale after exhausting arge amount of wizard abilities and blood essence. He heaved a sigh as he quickly left, just in case arge group of wild Horned Bee Beasts noticed his actions. After he retreated far away, hemanded the tamed Horned Bee Beasts to hunt. This way, he could not only enjoy some wild game for dinner, he could also train the cooperation and battle abilities of the Horned Bee Beasts. asionally, the bees would also sessfully kill a low level Magical Beast for him to feast on its blood essence.


    And that was his routine. When he became tired, Yang Ling would instruct the Horned Bee Beasts to hunt, and then he would consume the crystallized blood essence of their prey. After he recovered his energy, he would seek out more Horned Bee Beasts. At night, he would seize the opportunity to practice the mysterious wizard mantra. In the beginning, the wizard powers circting in his body were faint, but after some time, he could gradually feel a roaring current.


    A month or soter, Yang Ling gradually adapted to the jungle. He had tamed more than two thousand Horned Bee Beasts, and he gradually stopped frequenting the hive of the Horned Bee Beasts.


    It was not that he wanted to umte good karma, but that the Horned Bee Beasts had be more cautious. There were not many small teams of Horned Bee Beasts flying around anymore, much less individual bees. The rest of the Horned Bee Beasts either stayed in their nest or swarmed out in armies. There was no way for him to strike anymore.


    After obtaining a sufficient defensive ability, Yang Ling started to make his way to the outer circles of the forest. He wanted to someday make his way out of this ten thousand mile wide Terras Forest. He sent many Horned Bee Beasts out as scouts on his journey and avoided Magical Beasts he could not defeat. When he asionally saw a wild beast that he could easily defeat, he wouldmand his Horned Bee Beasts tounch multiple attacks.


    This day, after journeying for several hours, Yang Ling stopped by a smallke. He wanted to take a quick rest before continuing on his journey. ording to the memories of the Horned Bee Beasts, he would be able to make his way out of the primordial Terras Forest if he walked westward.


    A group of small white rabbits were ying near theke, their lychee-sized eyes scanning Yang Ling. But Yang Ling had lost interest in them. After all, no matter how delicious their meat was, one could only eat so much of it before getting tired of it. This was the same logic that would exin why a man would cheat despite having married a pretty wife.


    ¡°Kill...¡±


    Just as Yang Ling was about to squat and wash his face, he heard the sounds of a massacreing from far away. As low level Magical Beasts, Horned Bee Beasts could use simple, localnguage. After receiving their memories, Yang Ling had quickly learned this rtively simplenguage.


    After silently arriving at the scene, Yang Ling hid in the top of a tree with thick leaves. Not far away was a small mountain vige. A group of warriors dressed in ck clothes were riding flying beasts, manically attacking a group of flustered elves with sharp ears.


    The warriors in ck were riding two different kinds of flying beast. Other than a few calf-sized gryphons, the rest were riding ck and white condors.


    ording to the memories of the Horned Bee Beasts, the condors had considerable speed, but theycked offensive capabilities and were low level flying Magical Beasts. Gryphons, on the other hand, were terrifying. They were not only speedy, but they also had immense power. The elves would be crushed into a mush with just a pounce.


    With their powerful charging capabilities, the warriors in ck roared as they lifted their bloody battle des. At the same time, an elder elf leading the resistance gave a signal, and the elvesunched arrows at the warriors. Every flying green arrow brought down a warrior in ck. The lightning-like speed and terrifying uracy caught the warriors in ck off guard. The victors of the battle seemed to be undecided.


    A battle between races?


    Yang Ling shook his head. He released all two thousand of his bloodthirsty Horned Bee Beasts. Save for a hundred that he sent to scout the surroundings, he kept the rest of them around him, just in case of a sudden attack.


    Suddenly, Yang Ling had a glint in his eyes. He saw a ck-haired teen elf girle out from behind the elder. She was slender, her hair long and flowy. Her white dress entuated her beauty.


    After muttering for a moment with a green staff in her hand, she released a dark halo from her palm. Everywhere the dark halo passed, the ck warriors¡¯ movements became sluggish, as if they were under a curse. It was as if they were swimming in super glue. They were picked off by the urate arrows of the elves.


    ¡°Quick, capture that elf priest!¡± A young man that looked like the leader issued an angrymand after losing a few warriors. Quickly, a group of elite warriors in ck charged swiftly toward the beautifuldy.


    Seeing the warriors in ck charge toward her with bloodlust, the long-haireddy nervously took several steps back. She once again chanted as she held her dark green staff. Quickly, a ripple appeared in the air, and following that came the sounds of wood cracking. The tall trees around them had be Withered Tree Giants, several meters tall.


    Under themand of the long-haired beauty, the Withered Tree Giants advanced toward the warriors in ck with heavy steps. They swung hard with their bathtub sized clubs, crushing the warriors in ck into mush along with their rides.


    Demonic arts, illusions?


    Yang Ling rubbed his eyes, unable to believe that he had just seen tall trees be Withered Tree Giants.

 Chapter 4: Withered Tree Guardians

    <h4>Chapter 4: Withered Tree Guardians</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Withered Tree Giants had brown skin etched with intersecting lines, simr to the tree rings on wood. Their chest muscles were made up of sections. From far away, they looked like walls of hard granite.


    There were thorns on their knees and elbows. Even though they were shorter than daggers, they were incredibly sharp. Yang Ling had no doubt that they could easily pierce through a person¡¯s skull.


    The weapon held by each Withered Tree Giant was suffocatingly massive. Rather than call it a giant mace, it was more like a giant log of primordial wood, even thicker than the pirs used to support Yang Ling¡¯s old apartment. Yang Ling was sure that even a T92 tank would be pulverized if it met the impact of those clubs.


    Shocking, this is too shocking!


    Yang Ling was dumbfounded. The warriors in ck were even more fearful. The Withered Tree Guardians were the guardian deities of the elves of the forest. They were tall and immensely powerful. Even though they knew that they might have to face off against such terrifying entities, the warriors in ck had not expected that the long-haired beauty would be able to summon a whole twenty-five of them at the same time.


    Under themands of the long-haired beauty, the Withered Tree Guardians tookrge strides toward the warriors in ck. With every step, they brought uprge amounts of soil. Even though they were slow, they covered nearly ten meters with every step. In the blink of an eye, they had arrived directly in front of the warriors in ck.


    They brought down their clubs, the impact as loud as lightning. They smashed the warriors in ck who could not avoid the attacks in time into pulp, blood sttering everywhere.


    Caught off guard and facing the massive Withered Tree Guardians, the warriors in ck frantically whipped their condors and gryphons and took to the air. The Withered Tree Guardians before them did not advance, but the hardy bodies of these entities were not something the swordsmen could deal with. Only the spellcasters that followed them into battle would be able to deal much damage to the guardian deities of the elves.


    Under the cover of the Withered Tree Guardians, the elves retaliated. Their dark green arrows rained down on the warriors in ck, turning them into porcupines. The morale of the warriors was smashed in an instant.


    Unable to take to the skies in time, some of the warriors in ck fearfully steered their flying beasts to the side. But quickly, they realized that their actions were all for naught. They were either reduced to porcupines by the arrows of the elves or smashed like flies by the clubs of the Withered Tree Guardians. After that, a bulldozer-like foot would crush down, turning them into thin pancakes. Yang Ling had chills just witnessing the scene.


    ording to the Horned Bee Beasts he sent out to scout the surroundings, there were no ambushes set by either party. This put Yang Ling more at ease. He did not want to risk losing his life to witness the action. This world was too crazy; rabbits could spew fire, pythons could spew water, and now even a tree could turn into a spirit. Who knew what other monsters he woulde across next.


    ¡°Wind Riding Technique, quick!¡± Seeing how invincible the Withered Tree Guardians were, the fearful young man ordered loudly. ¡°All spellcasters are to take steps backward and support the warriors using the Wind Riding Technique, quick!¡±


    After the heavy loss, the morale of the young man on the gryphon was low. He stared at the long-haired beauty holding the dark green staff on the ground and clenched his teeth in hatred. ording to the intelligence he got from his soldiers, there was only a small elf tribe here. He had thought that he could easily defeat them. He did not expect to face off against this many Withered Tree Guardians.


    ¡°Yiblis, I¡¯ll sell you to the lowliest brothel after I am done with you. I¡¯ll make sure you satisfy eighty barbarians everyday, d*mn it!¡± The young man cursed in hatred. Only by selling these young beautiful elves to the nobles or brothels can I recover the loss incurred by this attack. Otherwise, I will have lost big.


    After receiving the order, several spellcasters dressed in long robes took to the skies on the gryphons. They stopped after they confirmed that they were out of range of the elves¡¯ arrows, then started casting the Wind Riding Technique on the warriors in ck. In that instant, the warriors in ck sped up. They could now easily avoid the slow Withered Tree Guardians. They charged with bloodlust toward the elves.


    The condors and gryphons were naturally fast, but they reached rming speeds after the Wind Riding Technique. Some of the elves were caught off guard, their throats slit by the descending warriors in ck. Some of them had even poorer fates, torn in half by the calf-sized gryphons. Blood, brain matter, and intestines slopped onto the ground.


    Seeing the bloodthirsty warriors in ck, the long-haired beautymanded the Withered Tree Guardians to engage them inbat. Unfortunately, the warriors were too fast to catch. Often, the warriors in ck would have already left the attack range of the Withered Tree Guardians before they had finished lifting their clubs. It was like trying to fish with a basket; the basket was too slow, and the fish were too quick.


    ¡°Sofia, gather the Withered Tree Guardians, quickly!¡± Seeing the speedy warriors in ck, the eldermanding the elves had an idea. Since the Withered Tree Guardians were ineffective and were unable to catch up to the opponents, it was better to gather them and focus on their defense.


    Indeed, the tide of the battle changed once again when the twenty-five guardians were gathered together. The warriors in ck did not dare swoop down and attack, fearful of the thick, long clubs of the guardians. The elves could hide behind the Withered Tree Guardians and shoot their arrows, urately taking down several warriors in ck.


    ¡°Ice Frost Technique, freeze the Withered Tree Guardians!¡± the young man ordered after circling the air. Following themand, the several spellcasters started to chant. Quickly, the temperature of the surroundings dropped. Even Yang Ling, who was hiding in the treetops, could not help but shiver.


    After hearing the incantations of the spellcasters and noticing the increasing magic power in the air, the color drained from the face of the elf elder. The Withered Tree Guardians had not advanced and could not attack the targets in the air. If they became frozen and unable to attack the targets on the ground, the oue would be disastrous.


    ¡°Elder, we have to ensure the continuity of our n: lead the nsmen in retreat. It will be toote if we don¡¯t leave now!¡±


    After clenching his teeth, an elf warrior with a full holster of arrows stepped forward. But without waiting for the elder to give an order, the spellcasters in the air raised their right hands at the same time. Swan feathers descended from the sky like snow. In the blink of an eye, the slow Withered Tree Guardians were frozen solid.


    Ice sculptures? Really?


    Shivering, Yang Ling once again calmed the Horned Bee Beasts, excited by the smell of blood. He circted the wizard powers in his body to ward off the cold. Admiring ice sculptures was a recreational activity, but being turned into a living ice sculpture was another story.


    Seeing that the Withered Tree Guardians were now unable to move, the morale of the warriors in ck ran high. They frantically charged toward the elves.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± The young man slit the throat of an elf warrior and gave a loud order, ¡°Kill all the men and take all their possessions. Tie up all of the women!¡±


    The young man was heavily armored, his gaze sinister. He charged downward riding his gryphon, under the protection of many guards. After scattering the elves¡¯ formation, he charged straight for the long-haired beauty.


    ¡°D*mn it, don¡¯t kill the young elfdies! They are all money. Tie them all up.¡± The young man reprimanded a warrior who was enjoying the massacre. He looked lecherously at the bodies of the young elfdies. ¡°Haha, warriors, enjoy this day with me, Ymir!¡±


    After understanding the intentions of the young man, the warriors in ck let out loud howls, advancing even faster toward the retreating elves. Some of them even became savages, immediately tearing off the clothes of the elfdies.


    ¡°Release me you beasts, release me!¡±


    The long-haired beauty struggled after she got tied up by several warriors in ck. Seeing her grandfather unable to help, and then looking at the young man advancing toward her lecherously, she could not help but cry.


    ¡°Haha, beauty, I aming for you!¡± Ymir could not control his urges when he saw this fairy-likedy. He could not wait and pounced forward. ¡°Oh my little beauty, you need not worry, I¡¯ll treat you well!¡±


    ¡°Ah... my eyes!¡±


    ¡°Ah, Horned Bee Beasts, help!¡±


    ...


    Just as the long-haired beauty closed her eyes in despair, the warriors in ck beside her suddenly started shouting hysterically. Blood was flowing out their eyes. They dropped onto the ground and started rolling around. She opened her eyes and looked, only to see many Horned Bee Beasts savagely biting the eyes and heads of the warriors in ck.


    In the critical moment, Yang Ling had sent out his Magical Beast army that was excited by the smell of blood.

 Chapter 5:

    <h4>Chapter 5</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seeing Ymir ordering his men to tie up the females of the elf tribe, Yang Ling guessed that this man was either a ve master, or at the very least, a ve trafficker. He was capable ofmitting any evil. After confirming that there were no ambushes around them, he decided to show off some of his power!


    He had to tackle the problem at the source. If he was to act, he was going to use all of his power to target the leader.


    Yang Ling gathered two hundred of the fiercest Horned Beast Bees and split them into two teams. He ordered one of the teams to attack the young man Ymir, while the other team was sent to deal with the spellcasters in the air. He did not want the mysterious spellcasters to turn him into a human popsicle after he exposed himself.


    The army of Horned Bee Beasts became increasingly excited as they heard the pathetic cries and detected the thick scent of blood following the ambush. If not for Yang Ling¡¯smands and suppression, they might have swarmed over in that instant.


    After being tamed by Yang Ling, the Horned Bee Beasts not only became more powerful, they also became more raring to battle. Sometimes, after they captured their prey, they not only swallowed their bones, they even consumed the fresh blood sttered onto the ground. At the same time, just like Yang Ling, the beasts would experience considerable improvements after consuming the blood essence of Magical Beasts. Their armor would be more sturdy, the ck horns on their heads sharper, and they became even faster.


    Caught off guard, the warriors in ck stood no chance against the ferocious Horned Bee Beasts. Some of them fled outward in a fluster, but they were shot down by the elf warriors. Some iled their swords in vain and could only watch as the Horned Bee Beasts ripped their flesh, turning them into bare skeletons in mere seconds.


    Wherever the Horned Bee Beasts went, the once-victorious warriors in ck abandoned their armor and fled. Even the mighty gryphons were no exception, fleeing immediately. The lucky managed to flee, while the unlucky were reduced to bones, some even leaving behind only a few strands of hair or a pool of blood.


    Ymir, who was the primary target of the Horned Bee Beasts¡¯ attacks, was in an even more pathetic state. Several of his elite guards were instantly reduced to pools of blood. Ymir was incredibly afraid, seeing the sharp fangs of the Horned Bee Beasts and hearing the blood-curdling screams of his guards.


    ¡°Ah, my butt!¡± In his fear, Ymir maintained his guard on his eyes and vital areas, but arge portion of flesh was ripped from his butt. ¡°D*mn it, cut through this formation! Gilbas, Fireball Technique!¡±


    In his panic, Ymir shot a fireball toward his butt. At the same time as he was burning the detestable Horned Bee Beasts, the mes seared his buttocks. The pain made him sweat and tear up.


    The spellcaster called Gilbas had fast reactions, but the Horned Bee Beasts suddenly changed the focus of their attacks, targeting the scattered warriors in ck instead. He had not killed many Horned Bee Beasts despiteunching arge number of fireballs. Instead, ten more warriors in ck were sprawled on the ground, burned and smoking. Ymir was furious. If not for the pain in his butt and his limited movement, he would have charged over to Gilbas and pped the sh*t out of him.


    ¡°D*mn it, reform on me. Make your way to me even if it means you have to die!¡±


    Seeing the increasing numbers of the Horned Bee Beasts, Ymir became even paler as he gave a loud order. Horned Bee Beasts were low level Magical Beasts. Even though their individual offensive capabilities were not terrifying, arge group of them would be tricky. One would not be able to deal with thisrge of a group of flying beasts unless one was equipped with sturdy armor or ample spellcasting abilities.


    Under such a terrible situation, the warriors in ck fled in all directions like headless cockroaches. Some of them, in their terror, even rolled off their flying beasts that were hovering in the air. At the same time, the condors and gryphons that had lost their masters also fled for their lives, as mighty as they were. A calf-sized gryphon, in its panic, flew straight toward where Yang Ling was hiding.


    ¡°Haha, great!¡± Yang Ling was not afraid when he saw the gryphon charging toward him. Instead, he was ted. With a speedy gryphon as his ride, it would be much easier to make it out of thisrge forest.


    Yang Ling quickly jumped out of the treetops and grabbed onto the right w of the gryphon before pulling himself up onto its back. He then bit his index finger and dripped a drop of blood onto its head. In that moment, a silver glow surrounded the gryphon, forming into several mysterious symbols. The tamed gryphon obediently allowed Yang Ling to ride it.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Ling instructed the gryphon to stop on top of a giant stone. When he had tamed the gryphon just now, he felt as though his blood and wizard powers had poured out. He became fatigued in an instant. It looked like the level of this gryphon was much higher than a Horned Bee Beast. If not for the fact that it was not in the mood for a battle now, it might have trampled him with a simple charge. There might not have been enough time for him to tame it with his blood.


    ¡°Ah, help!¡±


    ¡°Ah, my thigh¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Even though the warriors in ck were nimble, there were unfortunately too many Horned Bee Beasts to deal with. They were unable to gather before a swarm of Horned Bee Beasts attacked them, reducing them into piles of bones in the blink of an eye. Some of their bones were even picked clean. The pathetic cries before their deaths were chilling.


    Seeing the swarms of Horned Bee Beasts and hearing the crunching sounds of bones, even the elves who were not the targets of the attacks were fearful, much less the warriors in ck.


    ¡°A summoner? Yiblis, we fell for the ambush of the elves of the forest!¡± Ymir understood after he saw that the attacks of the Horned Bee Beasts had been coordinated and focused only on the warriors. Then he saw Yang Ling, who charged out under the protection of a team of Horned Bee Beasts.


    Horned Bee Beasts were Magical Beasts of the lowest level and did not have high intelligence. Usually, they would all swarm forward when they encountered an enemy or prey. But the attacks of the Horned Bee Beasts before them were strategic, precise, and clearly trained. They must have been trained and controlled by a Summoner like Yang Ling.


    ¡°Retreat, quickly!¡± Ymir ordered after a moment¡¯s hesitation. He realized that he had lost the battle after seeing the casualties, and that even a few spellcasters were unable to fend for themselves. He was the first to hop onto a gryphon and flee for his life.


    ¡°Ah, my butt, ah¡­¡±


    In the chaos, Ymir sat on his gryphon. He howled in pain whenever the bleeding wound on his butt came into contact with the hard bones of the gryphon. But there was a swarm of Horned Bee Beasts behind him. To save himself, he had no choice but to bear with the pain and flee on the gryphon.


    ¡°D*mn you elves and that sted Summoner. Wait and see, I¡¯ll be back!¡±


    Ymir was furious as he looked at the few warriors beside him. He had not expected to be left with such a small group of men despite him personally leading the attack. He had not only failed to capture a single forest elf, he had paid a heavy price.

 Chapter 6: Evolution

    <h4>Chapter 6: Evolution</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Sir, here please!¡±


    After reversing the battle, Yang Ling received the passionate hospitality of the elves. He was invited into a green wooden building. The ground was level in the building and etched with natural patterns, its texture simr to white marble. The ground did not produce a sound wherever Yang Ling stepped. It was as if he was walking on soft, noise-absorbing wooden nks.


    ¡°Sir, please try this rum we made using the purple orchids, scuteria, and morning dew we gathered.¡± The long-haired beauty Sofia took several steps back, leaving behind a faint fragrance, after serving Yang Ling a cup of light green rum. She beckoned for the elf elder to sit.


    ¡°From your ent, sir, you don¡¯t seem to be local?¡±


    ¡°Elder, you can just call me Yang Ling.¡± Yang Ling took a sip of the light green rum. It was refreshing, as if it was filled with pure mint. ¡°You are right, my hometown is somewhere far away from here. I heard the sounds of a battle when I was passing through just now and thus hurried over to help.¡±


    Yang Ling drank more of the rum as he silently observed his surroundings. Since he was a foreigner, he thought that he might have unexpected gains after he befriended the local elves.


    ¡°The ve-capturing squads of the humans are bing more and more brazen, especially the violent ones they sent today!¡± The elf elder had a serious expression. He gripped the pitch ck staff in his hand tightly. ¡°It is fortunate that you came at the right time and provided assistance, Yang Ling. Otherwise, the oue would have been disastrous!¡±


    ¡°It was nothing, you need not thank me,¡± Yang Ling said in relief. ¡°The attackers suffered heavy casualties, so I would think that they will not dare bother you in the future. Your lives should improve!¡±


    ¡°No, the nightmares have just begun. The young man that escaped is from the notorious Anca family from Wissen Town. After the heavy casualties this time around, he might soon return with arge group of warriors for revenge!¡±


    The elf elder had a depressed tone. He became increasingly worried as he thought about the powerful Anca family. This area was far away from the other elf tribes. They did not have Dalewi Warriors or elite hunters, much less powerful forces such as the Fairy Dragon or the Twin-headed Chimera.


    It would be best for them to retreat as soon as possible when faced with the vengeance of the Anca family, but winter was approaching. There was no way they could migrate with their entire tribe. The only method they had left was to think of ways to keep this mysterious Summoner here.


    Yang Ling got the general idea after hearing the elf elder¡¯s exnation. It turned out that the Tailun Continent that they were in now was immensely vast, and the Terras Forest was thergest primordial forest in the Tailun Continent.


    Since there were rich resources in these parts, the Terras Forest had attracted many humans to gather wood and hunt. Slowly, near an ancient castle in the outer parts of the forest, a small town called Wissen was established.


    The town was not big by any means, its poption only about twenty thousand. But since it was near a ce with many resources, the number of troops, risk takers, and merchants that were stationed there often numbered four to five thousand.


    The Anca family was the most powerful faction in Wissen Town. They had warriors in the family that could kill without blinking an eye. It was rumored that they also had many powerful swordsmen and spellcasters. They were notorious for extorting the citizens and merchants, as well as for their ve trade.


    Over the years, many troops of considerable abilities came into conflict with the Anca family, but no one had ever bested them. Most of the troops that stood up against them ended up dismembered. There were no exceptions over the past years.


    It was rumored that the Anca family were a group of merciless pirates, and that Wissen Town was merely a small resting spot for them. Often, people would see warriors of unknown origins enter their castle. These warriors were all merciless characters.


    Slowly, troops and adventurers from all over the world fell under the control of the Anca family, much less the inhabitants of the town. Even small tribes of other races living in Terras Forest were often harassed by these human traffickers.


    After giving Yang Ling a rough exnation of the situation, the elf elder let out a heavy sigh. ording to the rumors that had spread over the years, the elves¡¯ situation wasn¡¯t optimistic now that they had be a target of the powerful Anca family.


    After groaning for a moment, the elf elder had an idea. He said sincerely, ¡°Brave warrior Yang Ling, I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for you to stay here for a short time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have already arranged to meet a friend a few dayster...¡± Even though Yang Ling wanted to stay, he feigned hesitation. ¡°Furthermore, my Horned Bee Beasts are still rather weak. If the opponentsunched a strong offensive, I might not be of any help!¡±


    When he understood the elf elder¡¯s intentions, Yang Ling decided to y hard to get. He might obtain a bigger reward that way. But it would be troublesome if Ymir led arge group of warriors and spellcasters here to exact revenge.


    This continent was strange and mysterious. A Fireball Technique was enough to burn more than ten Horned Bee Beasts to ash. If the other party were to mobilize even more powerful spellcasters, he might be defeated in an instant.


    ¡°Yang Ling, these are all Magical Beasts that you summoned?¡± The elf elder clenched his teeth after looking at the horde of Horned Bee Beasts beside Yang Ling. He took out a small y bottle from his robes. ¡°This is the Water of the Spring of Life our tribe has left for the year. It can hasten the evolution of your Magical Beasts. With this many Horned Bee Beasts, even sessfully evolving a portion of them to the second stage would increase yourbat abilities dramatically, much less all of them!¡±


    For the safety of his tribe, the elf elder had taken out his treasure. At the same time, he could not understand how Yang Long was able to summon this many Horned Bee Beasts. Typically, Summoners would only be able to summon one or two Magical Beasts, but Yang Ling had managed to summon a full horde of beasts.


    Seeing how serious the elf elder was, Yang Ling understood that what the elder produced was a serious treasure. He epted it without hesitation. ¡°I am not a Summoner; these Horned Bee Beasts have been with me since I was little.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s why!¡± The elf elder did not probe any further as he saw that Yang Ling was unwilling to borate. He told him how to use the precious Water of the Spring of Life.


    Sitting cross-legged, Yang Ling chose a hundred Horned Bee Beasts, the most ferocious of his army. He poured a drop of the precious Water of the Spring of Life onto each of them and consumed the rest. Quickly, the little critters grew to the size of a fist. Mysterious symbols once again surrounded the beasts before disappearing.


    At the same time, Yang Ling felt the pagoda mark on his forehead turn hot. A warm current was slowly circting within his body. His wizard powers were bing more powerful.


    ¡°An Ancient Summoner?¡± The elf elder looked excitedly at Yang Ling. ¡°Even a great Summoner would not be able to contain hundreds of Magical Beasts, much less an ordinary Summoner.¡±


    The elf elder was incredibly excited. ording to the historical annals, an Ancient Summoner had immense spiritual powers and could gatherrge numbers of Magical Beasts to do battle. As an Ancient Summoner, even though Yang Ling could only control low level Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts, the immense number exined everything. His potential was unimaginable.


    With an Ancient Summoner like Yang Ling helping them, the elder believed that they would be able to avert this crisis even if Ymir were to return with a horde of gryphons.


    Yang Ling gave a faint smile as he looked at the excited elf elder. He did not confirm the elder¡¯s suspicions, nor did he deny them. In reality, the elder might think of him as a lunatic if he were to say that he came from another. Since they were willing to think of him as a so-called Ancient Summoner, then it would be better if he did not clear up the misunderstanding. He might even be able to gain something from it.


    After collecting himself, Yang Ling had a thought and instinctively formed a hand gesture. Suddenly, the hundred evolved Horned Bee Beasts appeared before everyone out of thin air. They bared their fangs, barely containing their bloodlust. It felt like they had grown evenrger after being stored in the mysterious Wizard¡¯s Pagoda for some time.


    Poison stingers?


    Quickly, Yang Ling noticed that the evolved Horned Bee Beasts had gained another power¡ªpoison stinger attacks. A Horned Bee Beast that had evolved to the second stage could shoot out three highly poisonous stingers from its tail a day. The stingers were fast as lightning. Those hit by the stingers would feel their bodies turn numb immediately. More severe symptoms included slipping into aa.

 Chapter 7: An Extraordinary Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 7: An Extraordinary Misunderstanding</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After standing up and testing his powers, Yang Ling noticed that his strength and wizard powers had improved considerably. He now had a shocking explosive power. With the sudden increase in speed, he could now move like an unevolved Horned Bee Beasts. The elves were amazed.


    Yang Ling could not help but exim that the elves¡¯ Water of the Spring of Life was indeed a powerful treasure after looking at his evolved, fist-sized Horned Bee Beasts as well as witnessing the change to the wizard powers in his body. It had a better effect than consuming several blood orbs from Magical Beasts.


    ¡°How could we get this Ancient Summoner to stay and help us?¡± Now that the ve-capturing squad of the humans was bing more and more brazen, the prettier members of his tribe would be their primary target. The elf elder was very worried.


    Just as the elf elder was thinking up a n, an elf carrying a basket of arrows made of purple sandalwood charged into the room. ¡°Elder, the dwarves have visited us with arge number of weapons!¡±


    ¡°Good, this is great, invite them in!¡±


    The elder had not finished his sentence when amotion broke out outside the room. ¡°Elder, we are thirsty, get us a few barrels of rum!¡±


    A dark-faced dwarf, his height reaching about Yang Ling¡¯s chest, swaggered into the room and sat down on a light green bamboo chair after tossing the bag he was carrying onto the ground.


    Even though he was not tall, the dark-faced dwarf was incredibly well-built. His arm was thicker than the long-haired beauty Sofia¡¯s thigh. The dwarf could not keep still despite sitting down. He constantly shifted his watermelon-like butt, causing the bamboo chair to creak incessantly. Yang Ling was worried that the chair would shatter under the weight.


    ¡°Sofia, me and the poor members of my tribe have walked in the mountains for the entire day, can¡¯t you give us a few sses of rum to quench our thirst?¡± The dwarf feigned a pathetic look and stared at Sofia. ¡°If not, one ss is alright too. I have not tasted alcohol for a full month now. Oh god, I am too pitiful!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Rumi, you drunkard. You¡¯re going to drink yourself into a stupor again!¡± As she was saying this, Sofia poured a ss of delicious rum for the dwarf, then filled Yang Ling¡¯s ss.


    After finishing his rum in a gulp and looking at Yang Ling¡¯s full cup, the dwarf felt the injustice deeply. ¡°Sofia, this is not fair! You poured your lover a full ss of rum, but only gave me such a little amount. It¡¯s not enough to quench my thirst, I want another cup!¡±


    Lover?


    Sofia felt ashamed and angry after she heard the dwarf Rumi¡¯s words. She fiercely twisted Rumi¡¯s filthy ear and left. As she was leaving, she silently turned to look at Yang Ling, her face red.


    ¡°Come, Brother Rumi, I¡¯ll treat you to a cup!¡±


    Seeing the dwarf pick up the sk of rum and drink everyst drop, Yang Lingughed and pushed his ss of rum over.


    The dwarf did not hesitate to down therge ss of rum in a gulp. After releasing a burp, he gave a thumbs up to Yang Ling. ¡°Brother, that was nice of you. I¡¯ll treat you to a drink next time, we¡¯ll drink by the barrels!¡±


    ¡°Look at thisd, still the same as always. Rumi, what did your father get you to bring over this time? Let me see quickly!¡± The elder elf gave a charitable smile as he saw the dwarf beginning to fall into a drunken stupor.


    After patting his head, the dwarf finally recalled that he was here for a reason and ordered the members of his n to unravel the package for the elder.


    Yang Ling took a cursory nce. Other than a small number of swords, the bulk of the weapons were steel armor, bows, and arrows.


    Yang Ling tried iling a sword, but he felt that it was a little too heavy. He struck hard and managed to slice off a thick branch cleanly. The sword was rather sharp. Yang Ling tapped on the de of the longsword and heard a crisp feedback. He understood that the longsword was sufficiently hard and flexible, at least better than the cleaver he used to slice his meat and vegetables.


    Yang Ling studied electronics, but he had been sent to a metal factory by the school for his internship. Who knew what the old man in his school had been thinking. But after staying there for a month, he could at least evaluate the materials, hardness, and flexibility of an item. To think that he would be able toe across steel of this quality even on this ancient continent. He was quite interested in the dwarf¡¯s mines and smithing techniques.


    ¡°Brother, you can take any weapon you fancy, just treat me to a few cups of beer in the future!¡± The dwarf Rumi generously patted Yang Ling on the shoulder, his sooty hands leaving a fresh mark on Yang Ling¡¯s white jacket. But if he were to know that Yang Ling wasparing the weapon he created with much effort to a cleaver that was sold by the roadside, he might be livid.


    After evading Rumi¡¯s harassment, Yang Ling flicked the de of the sword. ¡°How much ore of this quality do you have left? How about you sell a portion of it to me?¡±


    Yang Ling understood from the Horned Bee Beasts¡¯ memories that steel ores could be used to feed them. The teeth of the Horned Bee Beasts were very sharp and could shatter even steel, much less rocks. Their armor would be harder after they consumed various metals.


    Even though he did not understand why he would be transported to this forest, Yang Ling knew that if he were to survive in this primordial forest, other than cultivating the mysterious wizard mantra, taming the Horned Bee Beasts would offer him the best chance of survival. Increasing their abilities was the next step to going home.


    ¡°What, you only want the ores?¡± the dwarf eximed in shock. Many people were fighting to purchase the weapons forged by his tribe, but this was the first time he heard that someone wanted only the ore. ¡°Brother, are you thinking of smashing walls like a giant throwing rocks by bringing only the steel ores into battle?¡±


    After staring at Yang Ling for a while and noticing that he was not joking, Rumi creased his brows. It was not that he was unwilling to sell Yang Ling the ores, but he did not know what price he could give. He would be embarrassed to give a high price since Yang Ling seemed to be rather close with Sofia, but he would be unable to ount to the members of the n if he gave a low price.


    Yang Ling understood why Rumi was in a tight spot. After smiling mysteriously, he took out twenty Magical Beast essences he had obtained over the days from his robes and said, ¡°You can take these as a deposit. Of course, if you are willing, I can exchange them with good alcohol in the future!¡±


    There were rich resources in this forest: clear, sweet spring water, sufficient sunlight, fully organic ingredients... The resources here were one of a kind. Perhaps it would be a good idea to open up a brewery here. Just the clear spring water here was better than any brand name mineral water back on earth.


    After exchanging formalities and under the support of the elf elder, Yang Ling managed to obtain two thousand pieces of quality steel ore using twenty-five essence crystals and ten barrels of rum. It was enough to feed his Horned Bee Beast army for a good half a month even without needing to hunt.


    People thought that Yang Ling must have been born into a wealthy family. An average person would be satisfied even obtaining just one of the weapons forged by the dwarves, but Yang Ling only wanted arge amount of ore. He was either a lunatic or a rich nobleman who had everything. If he was thetter, he would not pay any attention to ordinary weapons.


    Also, the essence crystal of a low level Magical Beast was worth at least ten Purple Crystal Coins and could feed five families for several years, yet Yang Ling offered twenty-five of them at a go. Other than a few human nobles from the capital, who else could do something like that?

 Chapter 8: Volcano Valley

    <h4>Chapter 8: Volcano Valley</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After enjoying himself for several days, the dwarf Rumi left satisfied with his ten barrels of rum. Before he left, he promised that he would lead the brave warriors of his tribe into battle should the elf tribe get attacked again. He also warmly invited Yang Ling to visit the dwarf tribe.


    ¡°This dwarf is interesting indeed!¡± Yang Lingughed.


    ¡°He is a boor and often utters nonsense!¡± Sofia blushed as she thought about how Rumi called Yang Ling her lover in front of everyone. She took a peek at the smiling Yang Ling.


    After being saved by Yang Ling at the critical moment, Sofia was filled with gratitude toward him. She could not imagine what kind of humiliation she would have gone through if she had not been saved; she was also very surprised when Yang Ling emerged from the treetops and revealed himself. She did not expect her benefactor to be this dashing, nor did she expect that he could control such arge group of Magical Beasts despite his young age.


    Elves did not fancy humans as most of them were greedy and scheming, but Yang Ling was an exception. In just a few days time, he had gotten friendly with the elves. Slowly, Sofia also began to feel something strange when she was around him. She liked listening to his stories, she liked how he sometimes looked a little dazed when looking at her, and she liked the feeling she got when she was around him.


    ¡°Haha, the brat Rumi is a carbon copy of his father!¡± The elderughed. ¡°Mountain dwarves are naturally forthright and powerful. They are not only adept at making weapons and armor, they are also brave warriors!¡±


    Yang Ling looked at the bamboo chair beside him and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, they sure are powerful. They almost crushed the bamboo chair!¡±


    The elves couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Sofiaughed as she wiped off the stains Rumi¡¯s sooty hands had left on the bamboo chair. Her glistening ck hair, longshes, fair neck, and slender waist tempted Yang Ling.


    He did not know why he had felt the mes of passion within him throughout thesest few days. Yang Ling could not help but think wild thoughts whenever he saw Sofia¡¯s fair, gentle skin or alluring figure. Sometimes, he would recall the suiteddy he had stood behind on the bus the other day. He would recall his excitement when he saw her perky butt and cleavage.


    What was even weirder to him was how the pagoda-shaped mark on his forehead would burn whenever he was ovee with lust. The mark would even throb slightly, much to his confusion. In hisck of understanding, he could only bear with that for the moment. He pretty much got used to it after the throbbing urred on several different asions.


    Over the next few days, in order to quickly enhance his abilities, Yang Ling either spent the day training his Horned Bee Beasts or cultivating his wizard mantra.


    After repeated practice, in an attempt to increase the Horned Bee Beasts¡¯ attacking power, Yang Ling split his army of two thousand or so Horned Bee Beasts into ten teams and chose ten of the most ferocious beasts to lead the teams. Eachrge team was split into a further ten groups, each group consisting of twenty Horned Bee Beasts. The groups were led by Horned Bee Beasts that had evolved to the second stage.


    After the evolution, the hundred Horned Bee Beasts had experienced huge improvements, both in intellect and battle abilities. Yang Ling also found it easier to give them instructions. Be it in their attacking or defending abilities, the Horned Bee Beasts that had been taught a battle strategy showed more impressive results, far surpassing their wild counterparts.


    There was a light drizzle that morning. Yang Ling had wanted to sleep in for a little while longer, but the long-haired beauty Sofia approached him bright and early.


    ¡°Yang Ling, there was a slight drizzle this morning, and any purple orchids picked now would be great for making rum. Do you want to go?¡± Sofia looked shyly at Yang Ling, who was not wearing a shirt. Her beautiful eyes, slightly blushing cheeks, and youthful fragrance all caused Yang Ling¡¯s heart to beat faster.


    Yang Ling instinctively looked at Sofia¡¯s perky breasts and slender thighs. If he were to judge them ording to Earth¡¯s beauty standards, the young elves in this tribe would all be ssified as extreme beauties. Sofia would be the cream of the crop. Standing before her, even a famous actress would pale inparison, much less the belle he had chased after in the past.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, of course I¡¯ll go!¡± Yang Ling wiped his face with cold water. ¡°To be able to take a stroll with the prettiestdy in the elf tribe, how can I miss such an opportunity!¡±


    Prettiestdy in the elf tribe?


    Sofia turned red when she heard Yang Ling, her watery eyes bulging. She felt shy, as well as unprecedentedly joyful, when she looked at Yang Ling¡¯s strong muscles and his charismatic gaze.


    After a little preparation, Yang Ling left with thedies of the elf tribe to explore the Terras Forest amidst the drizzle.


    ¡°Comfortable, much better than any topnotch oxygen cafe back on Earth!¡±


    Yang Ling stretchedfortably as he strolled between the trees and took deep breaths of the cool air. When he had just graduated, he and some friends had visited an oxygen cafe touted to have the best source of oxygen in the world. It felt alright back then, but now that it waspared to this clean, natural air, it felt like garbage.


    ¡°Yang Ling, we must give thanks to the Goddess of Nature! Be it the lush forests or the clean air, these are all blessings given to us by the goddess!¡± Sofia closed her bright eyes, touched her heart with her right hand, and started giving a silent prayer.


    The world was silent.


    In that moment, looking at Sofia and her flowing white dress, her longshes and peaceful expression, Yang Ling felt serenitying from the forest. He did not believe in gods, but at this moment, he felt as though the Goddess of Nature from the legends was just over the horizon.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go!¡±


    After her prayer, Sofia slowly opened her eyes. She saw Yang Ling staring at her and could not help but blush. After seeing that her sisters were nowhere to be found, she realized that they were intentionally giving her some alone time with Yang Ling. Her face turned red.


    Along the way, Sofia gently picked purple orchids that were covered in morning dew and ced them into her flower basket. Her beautiful face, alluring figure, and long dancing hair attracted Yang Ling¡¯s gaze. Sofia¡¯s heart beat faster whenever she caught Yang Ling looking at her. Even her ears were red.


    Some timeter, the two of them arrived at a quiet valley. This ce was different from the other areas they had walked through. It got more deste the farther they traveled into it. Eventually, there were not even traces of grass in the area, much less flowers.


    ¡°Oh no, Valenia Valley. Yang Ling, leave, leave quick!¡± Sofia was incredibly rmed when she realized where they were. She stopped immediately. ¡°This is a ce cursed by the demons! Leave, we must leave quickly!¡±


    His expression turning serious, Yang Ling also had a bad premonition. This ce was too quiet. There were no insects or birds here; in fact, there was not even the sound of wind. There was a warm rumble from time to time beneath his feet. The rocks around them were very smooth, as if they had been exposed to a terrifying heat sometime in the past.


    ¡°A dead volcano?¡± Yang Ling swallowed. This is surprising. The surrounding areas are rich with nature. How odd to think that there is a dead volcano here.


    Yang Ling turned to leave as he grabbed Sofia¡¯s icy cold hand. Unexpectedly, the Horned Bee Beasts behind him were not willing to follow for the longest time. Some of them even flew forward without consideration, quickly disappearing behind a giant rock.


    Yang Ling was surprised when he saw the unusual actions of the Horned Bee Beasts. He had not had such a situation ever since he tamed the Horned Bee Beasts. Looking over in confusion, he saw that there was a good number of dark red fragments behind the giant rock. The Horned Bee Beasts were charging toward these fragments and happily devouring them.


    ¡°Dark Fire Crystals?¡± Yang Ling was first shocked, but understood quickly. ording to the memories of the Horned Bee Beasts, these dark red crystals were left behind after a volcano erupted. They were also the Horned Bee Beasts¡¯ favorite food. There were fire element energies within these crystals which could boost the speed of their evolution.


    ¡°Since we are already here, you need not worry!¡± Yang Ling squeezed Sofia¡¯s hand when he saw how pale she was.


    Sofia instinctively leaned against Yang Ling¡¯s body as she looked at the barren valley and recalled the various terrifying legends. She saw how calm Yang Ling was and felt his powerful heartbeats. Her nervousness slowly faded.


    ¡°Oh, what is that over there?¡±


    Yang Ling unintentionally spotted a reflection of sunlight nearby when he was surveying the surroundings. He walked over to have a look and could not help but gasp. All he saw was a white skeleton leaning against a stone outcrop, its nk eyes staring straight ahead. The skeleton was missing some parts, as if its bones had been blown away by a strong wind or destroyed by a wild beast.


    Beside the skeleton was a dull dagger and the few crystals of an unknown Magical Beast. There was also a ck badge beside the skeleton. Carved on the badge was a soaring eagle as well as several ancient characters. But neither Sofia nor Yang Ling could decipher the words.


    ¡°Yang Ling, this person is too pitiful. Let¡¯s bury him!¡± Even though she said this, Sofia leaned into Yang Ling¡¯s arms in fear when she saw the iplete skeleton, not daring to take a step forward.


    After shaking his head, Yang Ling grabbed the dagger and dug a hole about half the height of an average human before dragging the skeleton over. Just as he was about to bury the skeleton, he noticed in shock that there was an ancient, pale silver ring lodged on the right middle finger of the skeleton. He pulled it off in curiosity.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need this in the afterlife, rest in peace!¡± After filling the hole, Yang Ling put the silver ring on his middle finger.


    After observing for a moment, Sofia hesitated to say, ¡°Yang Ling, this looks like a Space Ring. Try dripping a drop of blood onto it!¡±


    Space Ring?


    Even though he was a little confused, Yang Ling bit his index finger and allowed a drop of blood to fall onto the old ring. Just as the blood came into contact with the ring, mysterious symbols appeared around the ring. Following which, the ring locked tightly around his finger. He could not take off the ring, try as he might.

 Chapter 9: Weak Magical Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 9: Weak Magical Beasts</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling quickly understood how to use the Space Ring after Sofia exined it to him. The Space Ring was a sort of magical storage space, and he only needed a thought to quickly put in or take out an item.


    There were many things in the Space Ring. There were various minerals, a few crates full of crystal coins, as well as arge stack of books. In that instant, Yang Ling felt dizzy just looking at all the items.


    ¡°Mind Magic for Beginners, Gryphon Techniques, Research on Secret Silver Ores...¡± Yang Ling nonchntly picked out a few books from the stack, and each of them shocked the elf Sofia.


    ¡°Mind Magic?¡± Sofia said in surprise, grabbing the thick book from Yang Ling¡¯s hands. ¡°Yang Ling, when this skeleton was alive, his status was definitely not simple!¡±


    ¡°So what if it wasn¡¯t simple? He still returned to the dirt after he died!¡±


    Sofia was shocked, but Yang Ling did not think too much about it. Just as he was about to carefully scrutinize the items in the Space Ring, the Horned Bee Beast leading the group suddenly let out a howl, leading the group of Horned Bee Beasts back toward him.


    ¡°Sofia, be careful!¡± Yang Ling had a bad premonition when he saw the unusual behavior of the Horned Bee Beasts. He hugged the flustered Sofia and observed the surroundings closely, preparing himself for any surprises.


    Quickly, rustles could be heard. A group of strange creatures emerged from behind the rubble. They hadrge heads, yet their bodies were only about the thickness of a water bottle. They all had a thin tentacle on each side of their bodies, as well as a bowl-sized eye in the center of their foreheads.


    ¡°So they are Evil Eyes!¡± Sofia heaved a sigh of relief as she leaned in Yang Ling¡¯s embrace. ¡°They are low level Magical Creatures that live in groups. They can shootser beams. Even though they are rather slow, we should still be careful!¡±


    Yang Ling quickly understood what she meant by rather slow. The Evil Eye directly opposite them attacked without warning, releasing bolts of chopstick-sized beams of light. The attacks left holes in the wall behind them. Even though the beams were powerful, the speed and uracy of the projectiles wereughable. They had to store energy for half a day after every round of projectiles, and Yang Ling and Sofia could easily avoid the projectiles they released.


    Yang Ling was even more rxed by the fact that even though a portion of them would attack with all their might, a good portion of them would just stay by the side and look on. He did not know if this was because they were confident of their numbers, or if they justcked intellect. In fact, some of the creatures even spread out in search of food, picking up and consuming the Dark Fire Crystals.


    Under Yang Ling¡¯smand, two hundred Horned Bee Beasts started to attack. They formed a triangr formation and swarmed over, freely assaulting the slow Evil Eyes as if they were fighter jets.


    The Horned Bee Beasts rained down on the creatures, stabbing with their sharp ck horns before ripping their flesh off with their shiny fangs. The Horned Bee Beasts dug out deep holes on the eyes or heads of the Evil Eyes. The Evil Eyes that were under attack let out pathetic cries, struggling before they fell helplessly.


    Seeing the precise attacks of the Horned Bee Beasts, the leader of the Evil Eyes tried to consolidate their firepower. But they were slow, often losing their targets before they could even take aim.


    Under Yang Ling¡¯smand, the Horned Bee Beasts made use of their speedy movements and forced the Evil Eyes to retreat. They sometimes scattered in the air, easily avoiding the light beams of the Evil Eyes; other times, they grouped together and attacked the defenseless Evil Eyes as a group. Sofia was shocked to see how powerful these Horned Bee Beasts werepared to their wild counterparts.


    Under Yang Ling¡¯smand, a mere two hundred Horned Bee Beasts were enough to disrupt the Evil Eyes¡¯ battle formation. The situation only turned slightly more advantageous for the Evil Eyes after their leader managed to sessfully gather all the Evil Eyes.


    The power of the Evil Eyes¡¯ attacks were improved as theybined their efforts and formed a rain of light beams. Even though the beams of light they shot out were still messy and all over the ce, there were a few Horned Bee Beasts that were unfortunate enough to be hit.


    At the same time, the giant rocks around them became targets for the Evil Eyes, the light beams creating little holes within them. Even though the Evil Eyes could notunch an effective offensive, their firepower was decent. Perhaps that was how they got their status as low level Magical Beasts.


    With his speed, Yang Ling dodged the Evil Eyes¡¯ attacks with Sofia in his arms. Soon after, seeing the holes on the giant rocks, Yang Ling came up with an idea.


    He told Sofia to hide behind a giant rock. Yang Ling did not retreat. Instead, he advanced. He bit on his right index finger as he charged quickly toward the Evil Eyes. At the same time, hemanded the Horned Bee Beasts tounch a full assault. Under hismand, the Horned Bee Beasts attacked the non-vital areas of the Evil Eyes. They did not kill the Evil Eyes, but instead, they rendered the creatures unable to move or attack.


    Yang Ling did not stop. He dripped a drop of blood on the head of every injured Evil Eye. When Sofia wasn¡¯t looking, he would consume a Blood Orb made by crystallizing blood essences from Magical Beasts, quickly replenishing the energy and wizard powers he spent taming the Evil Eyes.


    Aftering into contact with Yang Ling¡¯s blood, a silver glow enveloped the Evil Eyes. Mysterious symbols also appeared, creating an effect simr to what happened with the Horned Bee Beasts. At the same time, Yang Ling felt a streak of warm current enter his body. He also gained many more unfocused memories in his mind.


    After moving through the group, Yang Ling had soon managed to tame arge portion of the Evil Eyes. Counting them after the battle was over, he realized that he had tamed about two thousand Evil Eyes, so their numbers were simr to the Horned Bee Beasts. The price was that he had to consume more than two hundred Blood Orbs, all that he had gathered recently.


    ¡°Yang Ling, this... This is the Ancient Summoning Magic?¡±


    Sofia was dumbfounded when she saw Yang Ling quickly taming the Evil Eyes. She had never expected that such a powerful Summoning Magic existed. He did not have to use magical powers, nor did he recite incantations; all he did was use a drop of blood to summon two thousand Evil Eyes. He lived up to his reputation of an Ancient Summoner of the legends.


    After giving a mysterious smile, Yang Ling did not confirm or deny Sofia¡¯s statement. The Wizard¡¯s Pagoda was a secret that his survival relied on, and he did not want anyone to know about it. Also, there were still many things he did not know about the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, so he couldn¡¯t exin it even if he wanted to.


    Yang Ling¡¯s face was rather pale even though he had consumed arge number of Blood Orbs. After all, he had tamed arge number of Evil Eyes. He was lucky that his wizard powers had improved after consuming the Water of the Spring of Life, and that the Evil Eyes were all injured by the Horned Bee Beasts; otherwise, there was no way he could have pulled it off.


    After resting for a moment, Yang Ling excitedlymanded the Evil Eyes into a formation. The firepower of the Evil Eyes wasn¡¯t weak. Even though they required some time between attacks, this weakness could be offset with the correct strategy.


    Yang Ling recalled the famous three column cannon formation used by Napoleon when he thought about the ancient cannons used in the eighteenth century. He arranged the Evil Eyes into three rows, the first row prowling on the ground, the second squatting, while the third row stood. The three rows would fire sessively. This way, he could create a continuous web of firepower. With the terrifying number of Evil Eyes he had at his disposal, his offensive capabilities were now greatly increased.


    Sofia looked at the busy Yang Ling. Slowly, her shock turned into admiration.


    He had a massive number of Horned Bee Beasts and excellent training methods. After summoning arge number of Evil Eyes, he could perfectly bnce their strengths and weaknesses in the blink of an eye. Sofia felt that the more she learned about Yang Ling, the more shrouded in mystery he became.


    Buying a mountain of minerals with arge number of Essence Crystals might be unimaginable to many, but Yang Ling did not hesitate. He seemed to be a rich person who spent money like water, but when he was busy, he could do without his meals or fill his stomach with ordinary food. He did not have airs of a noble.


    Possessing a strange summoning magic and arge number of Magical Beasts, Yang Ling seemed to be a powerful Ancient Summoner of the legends. But he did not know what the foundations of magic were, nor did he know what a Space Ring was. In fact, he did not seem to know how expensive the Essence Crystal of a Magical Beast was.


    Even though there were many questions surrounding Yang Ling, Sofia instead became more attracted to him. With Yang Ling around, her life became radiant and full ofughter; when she saw the suave Yang Ling, her heart would unexinably beat faster.


    ¡°Yang Ling, how did youe up with this strange yet effective method?¡± Sofia instinctively took out her handkerchief and prepared to wipe his forehead when she saw the sweaty Yang Ling. But she felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Haha, Sofia, I¡¯ll tell you the truth, these ideas were all given to me by the Goddess of Nature!¡± After storing the Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes into the strange space that was the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, Yang Ling gave a mysterious smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my elf beauty. If we do not make our way back soon, the tender orchids will be dried out by the sun!¡±


    Sofia blushed when she heard Yang Ling call her a beauty. She scanned Yang Ling with herrge eyes before leaving. Besides her shyness, she had a sweet feeling in her heart.


    Referring to the memories of the Evil Eyes, Yang Ling understood that there were many deep caves within the valley, and in those caves were countless monsters. Legends also said it that there was a subterranean city sealed somewhere underground, overrun with monsters. His wizard powers were depleted, and he could not explore the valley even if he wanted to. All he could do wase back if there was a suitable opportunity.

 Chapter 10: Magical Beast Army

    <h4>Chapter 10: Magical Beast Army</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Hunting was the best training. After taming arge number of Evil Eyes, Yang Ling seized opportunities to train their attacking and defending techniques in a variety of situations. In order to strengthen the natural battle abilities of the Evil Eyes, he would sometimes have one face off against a ferocious Magical Beast alone.


    Under his training, the nonchnt disposition of the Evil Eyes changed drastically. They would gather together when they sensed any action near them and st the target with consolidated beams of light.


    Simr to the Horned Bee Beasts, the Evil Eyes also had an obvious transformation after staying in the mysterious Wizard¡¯s Pagoda for some time. Their eyeballs changed from blue to a light green, and their tentacles became longer and more nimble. The beams of light they fired also changed from white to a pale green, from the size of a thumb to the thickness of a walnut. In the past, the beams of light could only create centimeter-deep holes in stone walls, but now, the holes the beams created here about half a chopstick deep.


    Today, Yang Ling was eyeing a Twin-horned Deer near some bushes. He waited silently for an opportunity to strike. Over thest few days, he had already led the Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes to sessfully take down several low level Magical Beasts and had obtained dozens of precious Magical Beast Essence Crystals. At the same time, he also gathered upward of a hundred Magical Beast Blood Orbs.


    The Twin-horned Deer had a slender body, the patterns on its fur an intertwining ck and white. It had muscr limbs and was considered a mid-low level Magical Beast. It had the natural ability to release wind daggers. At full sprint, it could run as fast as the wind. To an average person, this was definitely a Magical Beast that was difficult to subdue. But to Yang Ling, this was not difficult; all he needed was to be patient and await the right opportunity.


    As it exhaled, the Twin-horned Deer released a thick bolt of wind, slicing apart the tender branches of a tree before swallowing them with a gulp. It iled its tail, chasing away chopstick-sized bloodsucking flies.


    At the same time, Yang Ling cautiously created a formation with about two hundred Horned Bee Beasts. A momentter, seeing that the Twin-horned Deer had not noticed anything off, Yang Ling released half of his Evil Eyes and ordered them to silently upy an area advantageous to them.


    A breeze blew past. The Twin-horned Deer straightened its ears, a little rmed. It listened carefully to its surroundings; its nose twitched, as if it was trying to discern strange scents in its surroundings.


    Was the attack going to fail?


    Seeing that the Twin-horned Deer seemed to have noticed something, Yang Ling quickly collected himself and came up with an idea. He patted lightly on the Horned Bee Beast beside him. The little critter understood and slowly dug out from within the bushes. Over the days of practice, he had already tamed the Horned Bee Beasts to an extreme degree.


    The worries of the Twin-horned Deer vanished when it saw the Horned Bee Beastzily searching for food. It continued munching on the tender branches, unaware of the danger that it was in. With winter approaching, it had searched everywhere for a mouthful of the sweet, tender branches.


    In the instant the Twin-horned Deer lowered its head, Yang Ling called for action. The Evil Eyes acted. In that moment, after a flurry of light beams, the body of the Twin-horned Deer became covered with bullet holes. It twitched for a second before copsing onto the ground.


    ¡°Haha, Essence Crystal number fifty!¡±


    Yang Ling sliced off the head of the Twin-horned Deer with a dagger and extracted a dark green Essence Core. He gathered the blood essence of the Twin-horned Deer into two thumb-sized Blood Orbs before allowing the Horned Bee Beasts to devour its body.


    After resting for a moment, Yang Ling recalled the Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes before exploring the forest, searching for the tracks of his next prey.


    ¡°Help me...¡±


    Yang Ling suddenly heard a pathetic cry as he was walking past a small hill. He listened seriously. He could hear the faint sounds of a battle. At the same time, the wind brought along the faint scent of blood.


    Could it be a hunter that came across a Magical Beast?


    There were not many people in the nearby forest, and it was rare to see anyone around these parts. In his confusion, Yang Ling followed the scent of the blood, jumping from tree to tree and quickly arriving at the scene. Ever since he sessfully tamed the two thousand Evil Eyes, his power and speed had considerable improvements.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re trying to escape? You are asking for death!¡± said a two-meter-tall barbarian as he walked toward a human dressed in tattered clothes. The axe in his hand wasrger than a tire.


    The barbarian had a muscr build, his strength immense. He had been a fighter from birth, a powerful warrior from the mountains. It was said that the elite warriors from their tribe could go one on one against an Iron Lizard, a mid level Magical Beast, with their bare fists. Over the days, Yang Ling had gained an understanding of the area around the elf tribe because of the beautiful Sofia.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather die in battle than be your so-called sacrifice!¡± A human warrior covered in blood clenched a sharp wooden bat tightly in his hands. Behind him, other than a few warriors also covered in blood, twenty humans were huddled together in fear. There were old men, some children, and even a mother carrying a child.


    On the ground were dozens of human corpses, some decapitated, some split into two. There were even some who were smashed into pulp; dark red innards, bloody intestines... It was a shocking scene. It looked like what happened just now was a one-sided massacre.


    Taking a few steps forward, the barbarian leading the group licked the blood off his axe. ¡°You filthy humans should feel lucky that you can be our sacrifice!¡±


    Seeing the barbarian¡¯s red tongue, seeing him swallow the flesh stuck on his axe, the humans shivered in fear. Some closed their eyes tightly and prayed for the blessings of god; some had dazed expressions, as if they had lost their souls. Some immediately fainted after letting out a scream.


    The leading barbarian lifted his ax into the air and said fiercely, ¡°Now, you only have two choices. Obediently follow us back and be our sacrifice, or die where you stand!¡±


    Looking at the merciless barbarians, hearing their raw threats, the human warrior standing in front tightened his grip on his wooden club. After considering it for a moment, he softly instructed the person behind him, ¡°Argus, lead the rest to the southter. If I remember correctly, there is a tribe of forest elves in that direction. Even though we humans are not wee by the elves, the elves that follow the Goddess of Nature will not leave us in the lurch!¡±


    ¡°No, Casey, I am not leaving. We leave together!¡± Argus¡¯s eyes were red. He clenched his teeth as he looked at the barbarians to the other side of them.


    A month before, in order to earn some money for his sick mother, Argus had followed the troops and Casey into the Terras Forest to hunt. But he did not expect to suddenlye across the terrifying barbarians after they had sessfully hunted some Twin-horned Deer and were returning home with a few Essence Crystals. After they were captured, they were kept alive to be the sacrifice of the barbarians. Once every few days, one of them would be dragged out and thrown into a deep pit.


    Casey did not say anymore after he looked at the determined Argus. The elf tribe to the south was dozens of kilometers away. With how tired they were, how many of them would escape the pursuit of the barbarian mountain warriors?


    ¡°Haha, since you are asking for death, then do not me us for exterminating you!¡± The leading barbarian let out a cold grunt and ordered the group to charge forward. A few of the violent barbarians howled loudly as they charged.


    Casey looked to the west as he gripped his feeble wooden club, then charged forward without looking back. His hometown, Wissen Town, was to the west of Terras Forest. There, he had his benevolent mother, his little angel who was not even five years old yet, and his beloved wife.


    As he looked at the ferocious barbarians, the enormous axe that almost seemed to be growing as it came towards him, Casey did not ask for anything else. Dragging just one barbarian into the grave with him was good enough. But just as he was about to die together with his enemies, he heard buzzes in the air behind him. Following which, a group of ferocious Horned Bee Beasts flew past him like the wind.


    At the critical moment, Yang Ling had sent out his army of Magical Beasts. After the long training, the cooperation between the Evil Eyes and the Horned Bee Beasts had gotten better. It was a good time to test their battle abilities against these merciless barbarians.


    Caught off guard, the barbarians were instantly overwhelmed. Some of them were blinded, pressing their hands to their bleeding eyes and stumbling around like headless flies. Some called for their parents, pressing on their heads to prevent brain matter from spilling out. Some were reduced to bones in the blink of an eye, falling over in disbelief.


    If one were topare the Horned Bee Beasts to a sharp de, what the barbarians experienced next was the power of a cannon. Arge group of Evil Eyes appeared out of thin air and quickly arranged themselves into a weird, half-moon formation before shooting out bolts of thick green light.


    Under Yang Ling¡¯smand, the Evil Eyes shot out continuous light beams, creating a giant, intertwining web of firepower. Everything within their range of fire was mercilessly reduced into nothing. Even giant rocks were obliterated in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 11: Poison Stingers

    <h4>Chapter 11: Poison Stingers</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Facing such a sudden, fierce attack, the unarmored barbarians suffered heavy casualties. Other than a lucky few, all of them were sted into pieces by the light beams of the Evil Eyes.


    Seeing the barrennd before them and the giant rocks sted to smithereens, the people who were saved were dumbfounded. No one would have expected the merciless barbarians to be reduced to nothing in just the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Thank you sir, for saving us!¡± After realizing that he was not dreaming, the surprised Casey knelt before Yang Ling. Quickly, under his lead, the rest of the people knelt as well.


    ¡°Stand up, it was nothing, you need not pay too much heed to it!¡± After sending a group of Horned Bee Beasts to patrol the surroundings, Yang Ling returned the rest of his Magical Beast army.


    ¡°Thank you for saving us!¡±


    ¡°You will definitely have good karma for having such a good heart!¡±


    ...


    After repeatedly thanking Yang Ling, the group of people stood up and cried tears of joy. They were incredibly excited, having sessfully escaped with their lives. Only a skinny girl continued kneeling in grief. She cried and pleaded, ¡°Sir, please save Alice¡¯s grandfather, he is going to be pushed into the abyss by the barbarians!¡±


    The young girl cried as she crawled toward Yang Ling. Her eyes were red, swollen and filled with tears. Her knees seemed to be injured, perhaps scraped by the rocks on the ground. She left behind a trail of blood wherever she passed.


    ¡°Sir, please save Alice¡¯s grandfather, Alice is willing to be your servant until death, sir...¡±


    Alice cried as she lifted her head, her tears falling on her long eyshes. Herrge bright eyes were filled with boundless grief. Her skinny shoulders and slender waist made her look even more pitiful.


    Yang Ling had wanted to leave after saving this group of people, but he was unable to decline after seeing the pitiful Alice.


    At the same time, as they saw the grieving Alice, the rest of the group also wanted to kneel and plead for Yang Ling¡¯s help. But when they recalled how heavily guarded the barbarian tribe was, as well as the brave warriors within the tribe, they began to hesitate. Even though Yang Ling was powerful, he was but one person. How could they allow their benefactor to risk his life?


    ¡°Sir, we still have dozens of family members in the hands of the barbarians. Do you have any followers or partners around?¡±


    As a wandering troop for many years, Casey understood that a powerful Summoner like Yang Ling would have several powerful followers around him. If Yang Ling was willing to help, then saving the people from the barbarian tribe was not a hopeless situation.


    Followers?


    Yang Ling gave a bitter smile. He was alone, and the only reinforcements he had nearby were the elf tribe. But the elves were preparing for Ymir¡¯s attack, so it wasn¡¯t feasible to ask them for an army.


    After conversing for a few minutes, Yang Ling got the general idea of what happened. It turned out that the barbarians had captured arge number of risk takers who entered Terras Forest. They kept the humans captive, and they would drag one of them out once every couple of days and push them into a deep hole as a sacrifice.


    A few hours ago, Casey and the group had risked their lives and escaped their cells. But the barbarians reacted quickly. Most of the people did not have the opportunity to escape. And that included Alice¡¯s elderly grandfather.


    ¡°They¡¯re using living humans as sacrifices?¡± Yang Ling shook his head. He recalled the African tribes back on Earth that roasted humans as if they were wild boars. He hesitated for a moment before clenching his teeth. ¡°Since that is the case, then I guess I¡¯ll have to make a trip there!¡±


    Even though the barbarians were powerful and had the numbers advantage, Yang Ling believed that even if he could not save everyone with his Magical Beast army, his abilities would be enough for him to escape to safety if he needed to. Heading to the barbarian tribe could not only allow him to save the captured humans, it would also reinforce his understanding of the local tribes of the area, a win-win situation.


    After Yang Ling agreed, the group once again knelt in thanks. Many of them still had rtives trapped within the tribe. Tears flowed when they remembered their faces and the sound of their voices.


    Without waiting, Yang Ling rejected the group¡¯s request to follow, only bringing along Casey toward the barbarian tribe. Before he left, he released a Horned Bee Beast to guide the group to shelter at the nearby elf tribe. Even though the elves did not like humans very much, he thought that the elf elder would give him a little respect and allow the humans in.


    ¡°Sir, wait for me, I want to go with you!¡± The little girl Alice followed, determined, after they had advanced a distance. Yang Ling and Casey had to let her follow despite advising her against it, seeing how persistent she was.


    The forest around the barbarian tribe was lined with ancient, sinister trees. The three of them woulde across patrolling barbarian warriors orughter from time to time, but under the guidance of the Horned Bee Beasts, they did not have to engage in any battles.


    Scratch, scratch, scratch...


    Suddenly, Alice missed her footing and screamed. Her scream jolted awake a sleeping Eber Eagle. Yang Ling saw the beast screech as it pped its wings. In order to avoid getting the attention of the barbarians, Yang Ling let out a cold grunt andmanded the Horned Bee Beasts around him to swarm over, instantly shutting the mouth of the eagle.


    Alice was shocked when she saw the speed of the Horned Bee Beasts, and how they devoured the unlucky Eber Eagle in the air in an instant. Luckily, Yang Ling had fast reactions. He held her waist with one hand and covered her mouth with the other. ¡°Shhh, careful. Don¡¯t make a sound, or we will alert the barbarian scouts!¡±


    Hugging the petite Alice, brushing against her gentle, stic skin, Yang Ling unintentionally caught a whiff of her faint fragrance. He instinctively looked downward. Her breasts were notrge, but they were very perky. His heart was moved.


    At the same time, being embraced tightly by Yang Ling and smelling the scent of an unfamiliar man, Alice felt flustered, and her face turned red. But seeing a group of patrolling barbarians make their way past them, all she could do was quietly lean into Yang Ling¡¯s embrace.


    After waiting for the barbarian scouts to pass them, the three of them once again continued on their journey. Along the way, they avoided the barbarians, finally arriving at the pine forest the tribe was situated in.


    The area was surrounded by mountains and a river, and the only way in or out was a three-meter wide road. It was easy to defend, but hard to attack. Even Yang Ling was not confident that he could make it in without alerting anyone, much less the injured Casey and the inexperienced Alice.


    ¡°Sir, what are we going to do?¡± Casey was more and more impressed by Yang Ling after they managed to avoid the barbarian scouts under his lead. As for Alice, she would follow anything Yang Ling said. Yang Ling was now her only hope of saving her grandfather.


    Yang Ling quickly gained the necessary intelligence after sending out a few more agile Horned Bee Beasts, but the information was rather depressing. There were many barbarian warriors guarding both ends of the road. There were also many guards patrolling the waters, making it impossible for them to infiltrate using the river. In that moment, Yang Ling could not think of any ideas other than fight their way in.


    ¡°Sir, what are we going to do? The sun is setting. If we don¡¯t act soon, the barbarians are going to start their sacrificial ritual!¡± It was Alice¡¯s grandfather¡¯s turn to be sacrificed today. Alice was worried.


    Seeing a thick ck smoke rising from the barbarian tribe, as well as waves of wolf-like howls, Casey also became worried. The ck smoke was the nightmare of the captured humans. Every time the ck smoke rose, it meant that there would be one person thrown into the deep hole near the sacrificial altar of the barbarians.


    ¡°Sir, what are we going to do? Sir...¡± Alice¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. She was worried out of her mind. If not for Casey grabbing tightly on her right hand, she might have charged forward without any deliberation.


    What about a decoy?


    Yang Ling suddenly had an idea as he looked at the narrow road and the barbarians guarding it. He came up with a bold n. ¡°Casey, charge out and pretend to attack, remember not to run up to them; Alice, get us some of the wild vines that are growing around the area, the more the better. You are in charge of tying the barbarians up.¡±


    Even though he did not quite understand Yang Ling¡¯s reasoning, Casey charged out without hesitation. Alice also quickly sprang into action. At the same time, Yang Ling jumped into the treetops and concealed himself.


    ¡°Die!¡± Casey lifted a barbarian¡¯s giant axe he had picked up and charged toward a barbarian.


    ¡°Haha, trying to invade a tribe alone, you sure are dumber than a Sharo Boar!¡±


    ¡°Ha! You¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    ...


    The barbarians guarding the roadughed heartily when they saw Casey returning alone to invade the camp, not thinking too highly of him. But just as they were certain that the barbarians in front were going to split Casey in half, they suddenly heard them let out pathetic cries before slumping onto the ground.


    ¡°D*mn it, you¡¯re asking for it!¡±


    In their surprise, the barbarians charged forward, nning to turn Casey into mincemeat. Unexpectedly, they had just seen a Horned Bee Beast charging over when they felt their chests turn numb. They then felt as though they had lost their strength, and they could only watch helplessly as Casey kicked them away. Then Alice tied them up tightly.


    At the critical moment, Yang Ling had thought to use the hundred Horned Bee Beasts that evolved to the second level. They could shoot out three poisonous stingers a day. Even though the poison was not enough to kill, it could make his enemies numb and render them incapable of movement or battle.


    Even though the barbarians were powerful, they had almost no armor, making it hard for them to avoid the stealthy Horned Bee Beasts¡¯ poisonous stingers. Yang Ling believed that as long as he was able to capture a batch of barbarian warriors, he could naturally do a hostage exchange with the leader of the barbarians. He might even be able to extort them.

 Chapter 12: Who’s the Most Barbaric of Them All?

    <h4>Chapter 12: Who¡¯s the Most Barbaric of Them All?</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seeing their tribesmen falling with Casey¡¯s every move, the barbarians nearby were as surprised as they were angry. They pounced forward. No one noticed that fist-sized Horned Bee Beasts had appeared in the treetops and bushes.


    ¡°Kill!¡± Casey shouted as he charged toward the nearest barbarian, his heart filled with excitement. He did not expect Yang Ling toe up with such a marvelous n. If he previously was in awe of Yang Ling¡¯s powerful abilities, he was now convinced of the man¡¯s extraordinary intelligence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll turn nasty if you move!¡± Alice clenched her teeth as she tied up the barbarians who had lost their strength. She was excited and nervous when she saw the barbarians, who had arms thicker than her waist. She was afraid that these scary beings would jump up suddenly.


    As the chaos continued, the thick smoke in the distance slowly scattered. It was clear that the barbarians¡¯ sacrificial ritual had been disrupted. The more hostages they could tie up now, the more possible saving her grandfather became. Alice became more and more excited, ncing toward Yang Ling in the treetops from time to time.


    To Alice, Yang Ling was a mysterious person. She had never seen a Summoner who could summon this many Magical Beasts, nor had she seen a Summoner who would choose to control low level Magical Beasts such as Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes. But without a doubt, Yang Ling¡¯s abilities were rming, very rming!


    Other than his rming abilities, Alice had also never seen a man with that ck hair and those ck eyes. His gaze was sometimes fiery like a ball of me, sometimes deep like the abyss. But no matter what, Alice could not forget the feeling of his tight embrace, that strange feeling of being flustered and nervous.


    In their rage, the barbarians charged over like moths to a me. But as the road was too narrow, they could only approach two at a time. There was no way for them to take advantage of their numbers. The barbarians behind roared loudly in their anger.


    Every time a barbarian charged forward, one of the Horned Bee Beasts that were hiding nearby shot out a near-transparent poison stinger at the critical moment, making their bodies numb before Casey struck them with an axe.


    Seeing how powerful Casey was, the violent barbarians were rmed and angry, but they did not suspect anything in the moment. Just like that, the more barbarians that charged forward, the more hostages they captured. Even Alice¡¯s arms were tired from tying the barbarians up, much less Casey, who was doing battle. Slowly, the casualties of the barbarians increased.


    ¡°A bunch of fools, stand down, now!¡± Just as Yang Ling was worried that he would run out of poison stingers, the leader of the barbarians finally arrived with a group of elite guards. ¡°Since we have friends visiting the barbarian tribe, why don¡¯t you show yourselves?¡±


    Feeling arge amount of killing intent rushing past him, Yang Ling realized that while he could fool the average barbarian, he could not deceive the wily old fox that was the leader of the barbarians.


    Yang Ling had just exposed himself when a messenger beside the leader of the barbarians shivered. He told the leader in fear, ¡°Chief, that¡¯s him. His Magical Beasts destroyed everything!¡±


    After escaping with his life, the messenger of the barbarians had fearfully reported the situation to the leader. To him, Yang Ling, who could summon arge number of Magical Beasts to do battle, was a demon. In fact, he might even be more terrifying than a demon.


    ¡°Horned Bee Beasts that have evolved to the second stage, hmph, so that¡¯s why!¡± The leader of the barbarians was observant, quickly noticing traces of the Horned Bee Beasts and understanding the secret behind Casey¡¯s power. He stared coldly at Yang Ling. ¡°Just who are you, and why have youe here?¡±


    ¡°I am Yang Ling, and the reason for meing here is simple!¡± Yang Lingughed coldly and said with a friendly tone, ¡°Hand over your captives, then pay for my losses today, that¡¯s all!¡±


    The leader of the barbarians had not said anything when a muscr warrior beside him howled, ¡°Rubbish! Since you daree here, don¡¯t even think about leaving alive! Asking us to hand over our captives is even more ridiculous, hmph!¡±


    Seeing the barbarians who were all talk, Casey and Alice heaved a sigh of relief. Between the shadows of the trees and the story of the mysterious Summoner, it looked like Yang Ling had already struck fear in the hearts of the barbarians before this battle. Otherwise, if it were someone else, the leader of the barbarians might already have attacked them with an army.


    Casey and Alice sighed in relief, but the pagoda mark on Yang Ling¡¯s forehead throbbed suddenly. Yang Ling exercised caution and immediately sent a team of Horned Bee Beasts to scout the surroundings. True enough, he soon realized that arge group of barbarians were sneaking over under the water. The other party was using a method of diversion.


    Advancing through an unknown path?


    Yang Ling let out a cold smile, quickly forming another idea. Since the barbarians were going to use sneaky tactics, he did not mind giving them a surprise.


    ¡°Sir Yang, since this is the first time we are meeting, let me give you a present. You must ept it!¡± After hearing the report of the messenger and understanding that the barbarians responsible for the ambush were in position, the leader of the barbarians became confident. He shot a look to the guard beside him and thetter immediately threw a heavy bag toward Yang Ling.


    Out of curiosity, Casey tookrge steps forward and opened the bag. But his face quickly turned pale. He pointed to the barbarians, unable to say anything. Alice looked over in confusion and immediately screamed, her body shivering. In the bag were three bloody human heads, their eyes bulging. They had all died unjustly.


    ¡°Great, great, great, this present is not bad!¡± Yang Lingughed in fury. ¡°I should return a gift. Since it¡¯s the first time we are meeting, I¡¯ll return a small gift to the tribe!¡±


    Eye for an eye, blood must be repaid with blood!


    After catching the scent of blood, the horde of Horned Bee Beasts became excited. If not for Yang Ling¡¯s control, they would have charged toward the captured barbarians and started tearing their flesh. For revenge, and more to give a threat, Yang Ling did not mind giving the barbarians a disy of the Horned Bee Beasts¡¯ power.


    Under the confused gazes of the barbarians, Yang Ling softly pped his hands. In that instant, arge group of Horned Bee Beasts flew out of the treetops and bushes. After circling the air for a moment, they charged toward the captured barbarians.


    ¡°No... Save me!¡±


    ¡°Chief, save us...¡±


    ...


    The captured barbarians struggled, but the Horned Bee Beaststched onto them tightly, tearing away arge amount of flesh whenever they attacked. In the blink of an eye, some of the barbarians rolled on the ground in pain, their intestines spilling out. In fact, some even got devoured in an instant, leaving behind nothing but a few strands of hair.


    Seeing the hellish sight before them, hearing the pathetic cries of their nsmen, even the merciless barbarians felt their skin crawl. Even the leader of the barbarians was not spared. Yang Ling¡¯s present was too shocking, and they did not expect that there would be someone more barbaric than them on this continent.


    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see who¡¯ll have thestugh!¡± The leader of the barbarians waved his arms after clenching his teeth. In that instant, arge group of barbarians emerged from under the water. They charged toward Yang Ling with their gleaming axes raised high.


    Caught off guard, Casey turned pale. He clenched his teeth and charged forward with his ax, determined. ¡°Sir, leave and take Alice, quick!¡±


    ¡°Sir, what are we going to do?¡± Alice was dazed. She looked helplessly at therge group of barbarians charging over, not noticing therge group of bloodthirsty Evil Eyes behind her.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t worry!¡± Yang Ling carried the scared Alice and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s a solution to every problem. Since these barbarians are rushing to their deaths, then let us send them on their way!¡±


    At the same time, looking at the howling barbarians, Casey felt a mixture of emotions. To think that he would have to meet his maker so soon after being saved by Yang Ling. He so wanted to return home. But if he was to do this again, he would also charge forward without hesitation.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Casey lifted the giant ax in his hands high in the air, but he had not struck downward when it happened! Pathetic cries rang out as the barbarians charging toward him were sted into mush by a condensed webwork of light.

 Chapter 13: Barbaric Negotiations

    <h4>Chapter 13: Barbaric Negotiations</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seeing arge group of elite warriors obliterated in the blink of an eye, the barbarians were dumbfounded. Previously, they hadn¡¯t really believed the barbarian who was lucky enough to escape, but now that they were witnessing it for themselves, they felt deeply the shock and terror brought about by the beams of light.


    Shocking, it was too shocking!


    Every barbarian present was petrified. To the mountain warriors, Evil Eyes were the weakest low level Magical Beasts in Terras Forest, with nonchnt personalities and slow movements. Even four or five of them attacking together was no match for a barbarian, much less one. They did not expect that the power of these useless Magical Beasts would be so terrifying after Yang Ling gathered them together.


    ¡°Sir Yang, if this is the full extent of your abilities, I do not think that you will be able to destroy our entire tribe!¡± The leader of the barbarians swallowed hard. ¡°Horned Bee Beasts that have evolved to the second stage can onlyunch three poisonous stingers a day. The magical powers of the Evil Eyes are also limited, and they cannot attack over a long period of time. As long as we stand guard over the castle, there¡¯s no way your attack will be sessful!¡±


    Even though they had suffered heavy casualties, the leader of the barbarians was unwilling to submit. Barbarians were natural warriors of the mountains. Since ancient times, there were only barbarians that died in battle. There were never barbarians that knelt and begged for mercy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I cannot take down your entire tribe!¡± Yang Ling admitted it honestly, much to everyone¡¯s surprise. ¡°But as long as the Magical Beast army under mymand is standing guard outside of your tribe, there¡¯s no way for you to hunt out in the forest. In that case, how long can you hide in your castle?¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling directly expose the weak point of the barbarian tribe, the eyelids of the barbarian leader twitched, sensing the unfavorable situation. He deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°Sir Yang, do not forget that this is the Terras Forest, and we are only a small branch tribe of barbarians. We can call upon the help of other barbarian tribes at any time!¡±


    ¡°Haha, what a joke. Even if the other barbarian tribes are willing to help, when can they reach this ce? Are they going toe here to clean up your corpses for you?¡±


    Yang Ling smiled coldly. After a pause, seeing the green-faced leader of the barbarians, he continued, ¡°As an Ancient Summoner, I am merely a small fry in my family. As you can see, I can only control low level Magical Beasts like Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes. But my elders are different; the high level Magical Beasts can level your tribe with numbers alone, much less with their offensive capabilities. All I have to do is set up a Teleportation Spell, and they can provide reinforcements immediately!¡±


    Just as the leader of the barbarians had said, the magical powers of the Evil Eyes had been depleted after their continuous attacks. If a group of barbarians were to charge forward now, merely escaping unscathed would prove to be a problem. At the critical moment, Yang Ling had decided to take the risk and exaggerate his powers.


    Ancient Summoner? The leader of the barbarians had a shocking revtion, finally understanding why Yang Ling was able to summon so many Magical Beasts into battle.


    The leader of the barbarians was confused when he looked at Yang Ling and his cold smile. He could not understand how he had offended a terrifying person like him. Even though the barbarians were violent, they had been living in the Terras Forest for thousands of years, and they understood more than anyone how terrifying Ancient Summoners could be.


    ording to the records of their n, a long time ago, there was a powerful barbarian empire on the continent, its borders vast beyond imagination. But the twenty-eighth king unknowingly offended a mysterious, powerful family of Ancient Summoners. The Ancient Summoners then summoned a horde of Magical Beasts to invade the kingdom, massacring the entire royal family in just a night. In the end, the barbarian empire became overrun, its power declining over time. The barbarians slowly exited the main stage of the continent and became recluses within the forests.


    How could the leader of the barbarians dare to act rashly, if even a mighty barbarian empire was no much for a family of Ancient Summoners? The leader of the barbarians felt his skin crawl just thinking about the powerhouse behind Yang Ling. After repeatedly weighing the pros and cons, in order to ensure the continuity of the n, all he could do was give up on the idea of defending the area. He said uneasily, ¡°Sir Yang, might I ask why you havee to our tribe?¡±


    ¡°Simple, I have said it before. I¡¯ll call off my troops after you have released your captives and paid us for our losses!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± The leader of the barbarians was forthright, immediately nodding his head. He instructed his guards loudly, ¡°Release all the captives immediately, quickly!¡±


    After receiving the order, a few of the barbarians left quickly. Soon after, they brought out arge group of captives, young and old. Among them was Alice¡¯s grandfather.


    ¡°Grandpa, Alice can finally see you again, Grandpa...¡±


    Seeing the familiar figure, Alice charged forward without a care in the world. To be reunited after such a crisis, the pair huddled together and cried. At the same time, the rest of the captives shed tears, all thankful to Yang Ling for saving them.


    ¡°Good, chief, since you were going to do that anyway, why be so violent in the first ce?¡± Looking at the uneasy leader of the barbarians, it was as if Yang Ling saw an extremely fatmb, ready for ughter. He smiled. ¡°Now, let me calcte ourpensation. Ten Purple Crystal Coins for every injured human captive, twenty for every dead. Is that fair?¡±


    ¡°Alright, count it as twenty for every person!¡± The barbarian leader agreed readily. All he wanted to do now was to send the gue that was Yang Ling away as soon as possible. He would have paid fifty Purple Crystal Coins per person, much less twenty.


    After counting the numbers of human captives and consolidating the total amount to be paid, Yang Ling smiled and said, ¡°Chief, thepensation for the captives has been calcted, a total of two thousand five hundred Purple Crystal Coins. Now let¡¯s talk aboutpensation to me. Five hundred Purple Crystal Coins for every Magical Beast, a total of twelve. We can count my effort as twenty-five thousand Purple Crystal Coins. As for my mental strain, that¡¯s fifty thousand coins. So the total would be eighty thousand Purple Crystal Coins!¡±


    Eighty thousand Purple Crystal Coins?


    Even Casey and the rest were dumbfounded when they heard the number, much less the barbarians. The teary captives even suspected that they were dreaming! A few moments ago, they had just been despairing in the jail of the barbarians. Now, they had not only escaped with their lives, they might even receive sums of money aspensation.


    ¡°You...¡± The leader of the barbarians was furious. He had expected Yang Ling to ask for a little extra aspensation, but he hadn¡¯t thought that the Ancient Summoner would extort him, using his so-called ¡°mental strain¡± as an excuse to ask for eighty thousand Purple Crystal Coins.


    Could he be using this as an excuse to continue his attack on the tribe?


    After taking in a deep breath, the leader of the barbarians changed his expression. He tried his hardest to cover up his unease and thought about something terrifying. After hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°Sir Yang, to tell you the truth, we do note into contact with the outside world very much. We only have at most two thousand Purple Crystal Coins in the tribe!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s troublesome!¡± Yang Ling pretended to be having an internal struggle. ¡°Do you have any specialty items, like Essence Crystals of Magical Beasts or Dark Fire Crystals? Even though there¡¯s not a good market for them, they are still worth some money!¡±


    After listening to Yang Ling, the leader of the barbarians heaved a sigh of relief. He realized that Yang Ling was only after wealth. He then creased his brows. As powerful mountain warriors, they had indeed gathered a decent amount of Magical Beast Essence Crystals over the years. But it might not satisfy Yang Ling¡¯s appetite even if they brought all of the crystals out.


    ¡°Chief, it is understandable that you cannot cough up enough coins or Essence Crystals in such a short amount of time!¡± Yang Ling gave a friendly smile after seeing the barbarian leader crease his brows. ¡°You have arge number of brave warriors and can take the time to hunt Essence Crystals or dig for Dark Fire Crystals to settle your debt. I can extend the deadline for you!¡±


    Yang Ling deployed the offer as bait. There were many Dark Fire Crystals in Valenia Valley, and the barbarians were strong and powerful. They would make excellentborers. Other than that, the barbarians were notorious within these parts, and their appearance was ferocious. No one would dare mess with them.


    With such bait, Yang Ling and the leader of the barbarians signed a seemingly fair contract. The barbarians would provide Yang Ling with a hundred Magical Beast Essence Crystals and two full carts of Dark Fire Crystals once a month for a total of two years. Yang Ling would generously release the rest of the captured barbarians and promise to supply the barbarians with essentials such as salt.


    After saying goodbye to the leader of the barbarians, Yang Ling led the satisfied group south, toward the tribe of forest elves. Along the way, the people who survived the crisis were joyful, repeatedly thanking Yang Ling for saving them.


    Yang Ling had returned satisfied, but a giant storm was brewing in a magnificent castle in Wissen Town, a thousand miles away from the forest.


    ¡°Yiblis, don¡¯t be so rough, ouch...¡± Ymir was sprawled on the bed, his hand resting against his bloody butt that had been torn into shreds by the Horned Bee Beasts. He kicked the old man. ¡°Scram, get a maid in to help change the medicine!¡±


    Ymir had been unable to sit ever since the battle against the elf tribe. His buttocks were swollen and torn, and his temper was bing worse and worse.


    ¡°Goode, gather all of the warriors immediately. I want to bathe the elf tribe in blood. I want to tear out the brains of that Summoner!¡±


    ¡°Young master, this...¡± Goode, who was dressed fully in ck, was put in an awkward position. He chose his words carefully. ¡°Half a month ago, the master took arge group of elite warriors to see. It does not seem to be a good opportunity for revenge!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I want to kill that detestable Summoner, and I want to sell all those elves to the most wretched brothel!¡± Ymir roared as he punched the bed under him. He had never experienced such a humiliation growing up. The warriors he had brought along with him were exterminated. He had almost lost his life.


    Seeing the agitated Ymir, the strategist Goode hesitated for a moment. ¡°Young master, through my efforts, I have managed to establish a secret correspondence with a member of a guild of assassins. What if we...¡±


    ...


    After a secret discussion, Goode silently left the room while Ymirughed heartily. He slipped his hand into the blouse of the maid and pinched her supple breasts.

 Chapter 14: Date with a Female Assassin

    <h4>Chapter 14: Date with a Female Assassin</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Along the way to the elf tribe, Yang Ling conversed with the group of people and learned more about their difficulties. Most of them had fallen into traps set up by the barbarians when they took the risk of hunting in the Terras Forest. There was also a small group of them who were captured by the barbarians while they were on the outskirts of the forest. These people included Alice and her grandfather.


    ¡°I heard that the Anca family in Wissen Town is very powerful and loves to do good deeds. Why did they not do anything against the brazen barbarians?¡± After realizing that most of the people here came from Wissen Town, Yang Ling asked a question he already knew the answer to. He wanted to learn more about the Anca family from them.


    ¡°Hmph, the evil Anca family has harmed many people!¡± Alice¡¯s grandfather clenched his teeth. ¡°My name is Brulis. I was the owner of a small wood processing factory in the town. Even though I was not rich, I could still get by. But the Anca family saw how well my factory was doing and employed a scheme, destroying my family. I encountered the barbarians after Alice and I luckily escaped from their clutches...¡±


    Brulis had tears in his eyes as he thought about his family. He hugged Alice tightly, the only family he had left.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Sir, what you do not know is that there are no atrocities that the Anca family would notmit. If not for their extortions, why would we risk our lives and hunt deep in the forest?¡±


    Seeing the pitiful Brulis, Casey also started narrating his story, his eyes harboring a seething fury. Then, the rest of the group also told Yang Ling about their lives. The evil Anca family were the masterminds of all their suffering. They cursed Ymir and his ancestors, and they cursed the descendants of the Anca family to all die tragic deaths.


    Through his indirect questions, Yang Ling understood that the Anca family was in control of over thirty percent of the wealth in Wissen Town. They not only had over five hundred servants, they also had dozens of terrifying gryphons. They were the most powerful organization in Wissen Town. Because of their rampant extortions, the townspeople were all extremely unsatisfied with the Anca family, but they could not do anything about it because the Anca family was too powerful.


    After thinking for a moment, Yang Ling came up with a preliminary n. Even though the Anca family was powerful, they had many enemies. Yang Ling might be able to attack them using the conflict between the Anca family and the townspeople. Rather than wait for Ymir to attack them with his army, it would be better to strike first. After all, with therge numbers of Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes guarding him, as well as the gryphon and its speed, he should be able to escape unscathed even if the attack failed.


    When they reached the elf tribe, the humans were treated well by the elves, mostly due to the respect the elves had for Yang Ling. Sofia was very busy, sometimes arranging food and lodging for the people, and other times leading a few healers to heal the injured with their Regeneration Spells.


    After satisfying his hunger, Yang Ling went on a stroll in the forest alone. Over thesest few days, he was bing more and more certain that he had unintentionally stumbled into another universe. There were no nes or cannons here, nor were there televisions or the inte; but there were powerful and mysterious spellcasters, a primordial forest spanning thousands of miles, as well as beautiful girls of different races...


    ¡°Should I marry a few elf beauties and give birth to a bunch of mixed blood kids?¡± Yang Ling let out a bitterugh as he recalled Sofia and her bright,rge eyes, as well as her slender waist.


    Just as Yang Ling was in a daze, he suddenly heard the sound of something slicing through the air. An arrow was flying through the air, aimed directly at his chest. Following that, a dark shadow charged over with a silver dagger in hand.


    At the critical moment, Yang Ling jumped to the side, twisting his waist to avoid the fast arrow. He then fell and rolled on the ground, causing the dagger to miss its target.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Yang Ling stood up, staring straight at the masked person. He felt as though he had be the target of a poisonous snake, not daring to move. At the same time, he was sending a silent emergency message to the Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes at the elf tribe.


    ¡°Even if I do not kill you, there will be others who will do it. All you need to know is that your head is now worth a thousand Purple Crystal Coins.¡± The masked person spoke with an icy tone.


    Yang Ling did not dare be careless, but the masked assassin was more nervous than he was. This was her first solo operation, and if she failed, she would be severely punished by the association. The intelligence she received described Yang Ling as a powerful Summoner, but she did not expect his physical skills to be more nimble than a thief¡¯s. He had easily avoided her meticulously nned attack.


    After clenching her teeth, the masked assassin waved her dagger and charged forward. They were not far from the elf tribe, and her opponent was a mysterious, powerful Summoner. The situation would be more and more unfavorable for her the more time passed.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Ling chose to advance, charging forward with his bare fists. He understood that against a speedy assassin, running away in a panic would make his death even more swift. Furthermore, he had gained great strength and nimble movements after cultivating the mysterious Wizard Mantra. He believed that he would be able tost inbat until his Magical Beasts came to reinforce him.


    Cautiously, Yang Ling fought the masked person. The masked person had a dagger in hand and used merciless techniques, each strike aiming for Yang Ling¡¯s vital points. But Yang Ling was more nimble and had more strength. His fists cut the wind with strength.


    ¡°Brother Yang, where are you?¡± Just as their battle approached a stalemate, an anxious cry rang from nearby.


    Hearing the shout approach them, the masked person trembled and increased the speed of her attacks. Yang Ling let out a bitter smile. Why did Sofia have toe now of all times? It would be troublesome if she were to encounter the partners of this masked assassin.


    Clenching his teeth, Yang Ling bore the brunt of his opponent¡¯s kick and charged forward, returning a fierce kick to the masked person¡¯s right arm. He removed the threat of the dagger and pressed down on the other party before pulling away their mask.


    ¡°Oh, you... A female assassin?¡± Yang Ling was at a loss when he saw the assassin¡¯s longshes and blonde hair. He did not expect the masked assassin to be such a beautifuldy.


    He had not noticed it when they were battling, but now that he was pressing down on the female assassin, he felt the curves of his opponent¡¯s body. At the same time, he caught a whiff of an intoxicating fragrance. Looking at the woman¡¯s fair, sexy neck at such a close distance, feeling her warm, supple skin, Yang Ling quickly had a normal male reaction.


    ¡°Die, pervert!¡±


    Just as Yang Ling was about to knock her out with a punch, the female assassin suddenly pushed with her right hand, the ring on her index finger slicking along his throat.


    The ring of the female assassin was dark and shiny, obviously coated with ayer of poison. Other than that, there was a cold light reflecting off the ring, its silhouette sharp. Yang Ling knew that if his reactions had been a second slower, there would have definitely been a life-threatening wound along his throat.


    After rolling away, the female assassin struck down with her leg without waiting for Yang Ling to stand. The look she gave and her clenched teeth seemed to reflect her desire to dismember Yang Ling.


    ¡°Haha, great attack!¡± Yang Ling was no longer flustered now that there was no threat of a dagger. He twisted his body and avoided the female assassin¡¯s attack, then grabbed her soft right leg. The female assassin struggled in shock, but she hadn¡¯t expected her shoe to remain in Yang Ling¡¯s hand even after she sessfully pulled her right leg back.


    ¡°Hmph, you have avoided death this time, but you¡¯ll not avoid it the second time!¡±


    After her attack was blocked, the female assassin heard Sofia¡¯s approaching footsteps and understood that she had already missed the optimal opportunity. She gritted her teeth and retreated decisively. She turned to re at Yang Long before vanishing into the forest.


    Seeing how speedy the female assassin was, Yang Ling did not give chase. After all, who knew if there were any ambushes deeper in the forest?


    ¡°Brother Yang, who was that woman just now?¡± The female assassin had just left when Sofia rushed over anxiously. ¡°Oh, what a slender, petite shoe! Where did you get this? Could it be...¡±


    ¡°Sofia, why have youe here? Be careful of encountering the female assassin and her partners!¡± Yang Ling shook her head as he looked at Sofia breathing heavily. If she had carelessly encountered the partner of the assassin just now, it would have been disastrous.


    Female assassin?


    Was there a female assassin in this world that would give the target she was assassinating one shoe? Sofia clearly did not believe Yang Ling¡¯s weak excuse. She had a faint idea of what was going on.


    ¡°Brother Yang, I was too reckless. I disrupted your date!¡±


    Seeing the petite shoe in Yang Ling¡¯s hand, then thinking about the figure of the woman in ck escaping into the forest, Sofia felt a sense of loss. Her nose twitched as she turned around and began running back to the tribe.


    Tonight, she had wanted to spend some time alone with Yang Ling after seeing that he had left by himself. But she did not expect to encounter Yang Ling going on a date with another woman.


    Date?


    A date with a female assassin?


    Yang Ling shook his head as he looked at Sofia, who had run away crying. He let out a self-mocking smile. ¡°This date... It sure is out of the ordinary!¡±

 Chapter 15: Tree Shepherd

    <h4>Chapter 15: Tree Shepherd</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After the incident with the female assassin, Yang Ling returned to the elf tribe and fell asleep immediately. Even though he knew that Sofia had misunderstood him, it would be difficult to exin the situation fully. Since it was hard to exin, and further exnation would feel too much like an excuse, he decided to let fate take the wheel for the time being.


    Even though Yang Ling could not find his way back to Earth, he had decided to adapt to this environment, rather than grumble all day long.


    His life was currently leaping from the frying pan into the fire; but since he was already in mid-air, he might as well enjoy the heat from the mes. As he was falling asleep, Yang Ling recalled that ssic sentence he had seen on the inte a few years ago.


    Even though Yang Ling was a little surprised that Ymir would employ an assassin to take his life, he did not be overly fearful. After all, what was going toe woulde regardless of what he did. The only way to deal with this was to quickly increase his abilities. This was simr to how one would never know what beast one woulde across when hunting in the forest; only hunters who were strong enough could survive the repeated attacks.


    Sofia is beautiful. It seems... that female assassin was beautiful too!


    Yang Ling recalled Sofia¡¯srge, glistening eyes and her slender, huggable waist. The scene soon changed into the female assassin¡¯s icy cold face.


    Some timeter, Yang Ling heard a fleeting tune in his daze. Amidst the rustling of the trees, he could faintly hear the cries of a young girl. The sounds also seemed to be the incantations of a priest in prayer.


    After listening intently to the sound, Yang Ling silently headed in the direction where the sound wasing from. Stepping on the dew covered grass and making his way past a clear stream, he arrived at a vast pine forest.


    Sofia, who was dressed in white, walked around a majestic tree barefoot. She was silently muttering something using the ancientnguage of the elves. It sounded like a folk song of the elf tribes, but also like she was whispering something toward the ancient tree. Her eyes were watery, tears falling after every round.


    Be it coincidence or an illusion, Yang Ling felt the ancient tree creak with every tear Sofia dropped, as if it was responding to Sofia.


    ¡°Sofia!¡± Yang Ling could not help but shout when he saw the pitiful elf girl and her tear-covered face.


    ¡°Yang Ling, you... Why are you here?¡± After wiping the tears off her face, Sofia quickly stopped circling the tree, her face red.


    ¡°I dreamed of a beautiful woman just now and heard your song!¡± Yang Ling smiled and walked over withrge strides. He sat beside Sofia. ¡°So, beautiful elfdy, you spoiled my dreams. Tell me, how are you going topensate me for my losses?¡±


    ¡°Compensate, my foot!¡± Sofia blushed when she saw how Yang Ling was joking with her. She hesitated for a moment before silently asking, ¡°What are you doing out here sote at night? Are you not going to apany the woman you are dating?¡±


    Dating?


    Seeing Sofia¡¯s teary eyes, Yang Ling seemed to have understood something. He shook his head andughed bitterly. ¡°Sofia, that woman was an assassin, and I nearly died in her hands earlier. Which part of that sounds like a date?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you humans are all the same. You men are all more of a casanova than Hasmere!¡± Sofia¡¯s eyes were red, clearly not believing Yang Ling. What female assassin would give her target her petite shoe? It was rumored that humans were incredibly flirtatious and would often look at otherdies despite having a beautiful wife. It looked like those rumors were true.


    Lies were more believable than truths, and it looked like that was the same for both worlds.


    After shaking his head and letting out a bitter smile, Yang Ling understood that he was going to make the situation worse if he exined himself further. He quickly changed the subject. ¡°If this tree truly has spiritual qualities, then you spinning around it like that would surely make it giddy, even if you are not!¡±


    ¡°Giddy my foot!¡± Sofia burst intoughter. ¡°This is the oldest tree in our tribe, having over eight thousand years of history. Even though it is unable to nurture Withered Tree Guardians, it has the highest spiritual qualities. It can understand whatever I tell it!¡±


    An ancient tree with spiritual qualities?


    Seeing Sofia lean toward the ancient tree as she was exining it, Yang Ling became excited, also leaning over. Suddenly, an indescribable ripple spread toward him from the tree. The ripples resonated with the rhythm of his heartbeats, as if it was saying something.


    A spirit born from an ancient tree?


    Yang Ling recalled the ghost stories he had heard when he was young, and he suddenly had an idea. The mysterious wizard techniques could tame Magical Beasts; they might work on tree or mountain spirits too.


    Secretly, Yang Ling bit on his right index finger and pressed it down on the tree. In that instant, the wound seemed to havee into contact with a bottomless pit, his blood and wizard powers flowing out like the Yellow River.


    ¡°Ah, Yang Ling, what happened to you?¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling trembling and turning pale, Sofia shouted in shock. But just as she was about to step forward and support him, Yang Ling let out a low grunt and swallowed a bunch of blood red orbs he had taken out of his robes. Following which, the giant tree vanished without a trace.


    In his daze, Yang Ling once again unintentionally arrived at the mysterious space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. All he saw was a giant tree in front of the tall Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. Groups of Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes were circling the tree. Some of them even climbed straight up the trunk of the tree, resting peacefully on its branches.


    The tree had lush, green leaves. For some reason, Yang Ling felt a sense of familiarity. He walked over and softly stroked the bark of the giant tree. Quickly, an indescribable ripple spread from the trunk of the tree, as if it wanted to express something.


    Before Yang Ling could make sense of the ripples, his mind suddenly jolted. His consciousness slowly slipped out of the mysterious space. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the elf elder had rushed over to where they were. The magic staff in his hands was releasing a pale green light, as if he had just cast a spell.


    ¡°Yang Ling, are you alright!¡± Sofia finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Yang Ling open his eyes. She did not understand how the giant tree could have vanished without a trace, nor did he understand why Yang Ling would be rendered unconscious. In her panic, she had rushed to the tribe and informed her grandfather.


    Seeing the huge crater where the ancient giant tree used to be, then recalling the giant tree he saw in the mysterious space, Yang Ling had a thought. He instinctively formed a hand gesture. In the blink of an eye, a Withered Tree Guardian about twenty meters tall appeared before him, a giant club in its hands.


    ¡°Lebrock pays respects to its master!¡± Just as the crowd was in shock, the Withered Tree Guardian knelt before Yang Ling, tossing up arge amount of dirt. Its deafening voice nearly shattered the eardrums of those present.


    Unlike the Withered Tree Guardians Sofia summoned, the giant groveling thing before Yang Ling had countless green shoots sprouting from its body. Its watermelon-sized eyes had a soulful glow. Those, coupled with its rippling, granite-like muscles, made it look incredibly sturdy.


    ¡°Oh lord, a Withered Tree Warrior with spiritual qualities!¡± The elf elder let out a shocked shout as he pointed at Yang Ling. ¡°Yang Ling, you... you are a Tree Shepherd?¡±

 Chapter 16: Withered Tree Warriors

    <h4>Chapter 16: Withered Tree Warriors</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling got the gist of the situation after listening to the elf elder¡¯s exnation.


    It turned out that there were mysterious, powerful Tree Shepherds that had existed in ancient times. They were able to summon Withered Tree Warriors from ancient trees. To them, forests that were sprawled with ancient trees were their territory, the source of their powers. They could instantly conjure countless Withered Tree Warriors to do battle for them.


    Ancient Summoner, Tree Shepherd...


    The elf elder¡¯s heart shook when his gaze moved from the Withered Tree Warrior kneeling on the ground to the mysterious Yang Ling.


    Ancient Summoners could summonrge numbers of Magical Beasts to do battle and create a terrifying Magical Beast army; Tree Shepherds weren¡¯t worse off, able to summon countless Withered Tree Warriors from within the ancient trees. The elf elder could not imagine how powerful Yang Ling¡¯s battle abilities would be in the future, now that he knew that Yang Ling possessed both those powers.


    The Terras Forest spanned ten thousand miles. To its south was the ocean, to its west the vast Banto Empire and prosperous Livenza Alliance. To the north, past a wide marsh, was the powerful Rossi Empire. The east of the forest seemed to span on and on, and no one really knew howrge Terras Forest really was.


    There were tall, ancient trees in all corners of this forest. In other words, Yang Ling could summon thousands of Withered Tree Warriors simr to Lebrock. Coupled with the various Magical Beasts existing within the area, the elf elder realized that in this huge primordial forest, Yang Ling was at his most powerful. As long as he was willing to help the elf tribe, they wouldn¡¯t have to fear even the attacks of a hundred Ymirs.


    ¡°This vast forest is home to us forest elves. It is also the home and source of power of the Tree Shepherds. Legend has it that in ancient times, each Tree Shepherd lorded over a territory spanning thousands of miles and lived in harmony with us forest elves. We forest elves would be responsible for nurturing and growing ancient trees, while the Tree Shepherds would summon Withered Tree Warriors to protect us in times of need.¡±


    After getting over his shock, the elf elder slowly started narrating the ancient legend. The forest elves had lived on this continent for millennia. Their long historical records were filled with stories of Tree Shepherds.


    ¡°Yes, a win-win situation!¡± Yang Ling immediately understood what the elf elder meant when he narrated the legend of elves and Tree Shepherds helping each other. But this, to him, was a foreignnd. It would be a good idea to form a partnership with the elves.


    In this world, where thew of the jungle reigned supreme, having powerful abilities was of utmost importance. Otherwise, it might not even be possible for him to be a beggar in peace, much less enjoy life.


    Even though the arrow techniques of the forest elves were unparalleled, their closebat abilities were decent at best. This weakness had been made apparent when they became flustered as soon as they had to engage in close distancebat with Ymir and his gryphons. In such a situation, the powerful Withered Tree Warriors would be their trump card. If they had arge horde of Withered Tree Warriors, Ymir might not even dare to step into Terras Forest, much less exact revenge on the tribe.


    The two parties came to an agreement.


    After sessfully keeping Yang Ling on his side, the elf elder saw how Yang Ling was ncing at Sofia from time to time, as well as Sofia¡¯s blushing face. He had a joy when he recalled how the two were secretly together thatte into the night. If he could marry Sofia to Yang Ling, it would do much good for the tribe. With a Tree Shepherd protecting them, the safety of the tribe would be guaranteed.


    After a moment, the experienced elf elder left together with the crowd, giving Yang Ling and Sofia some alone time.


    ¡°Sofia...¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡±


    ¡°The weather seems to have be colder!¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡±


    Both Yang Ling and Sofia understood the elder¡¯s intentions after seeing him leave. In that moment, Yang Ling did not know what he should say. Sofia was so shy that she did not even lift her head.


    ¡°Lebrock, stand up!¡±


    Yang Ling¡¯s imagination went wild after hemanded the groveling Withered Tree Warrior to rise. He looked at its apartment-sized club and its towering muscles. A Withered Tree Guardian that did not have sentience was already more powerful than a tank, so Yang Ling could not imagine what kind of destructive capabilities a sentient warrior would have.


    Looking at the soulful Lebrock, Sofia said in envy, ¡°Yang Ling, Lebrock is a Withered Tree Warrior with spiritual qualities. It can evolve quickly as long as it absorbs an adequate amount of magical power from the surroundings. It is much more powerful than the Withered Tree Guardians our tribe has nurtured painstakingly.¡±


    It can quickly evolve as long as it absorbs an adequate amount of magical power from the surroundings?


    Ever since he came into contact with the mysterious Wizard Mantra, Yang Ling noticed that the Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes he tamed would evolve with the increase of his own wizard powers. If what Sofia said was true and a tamed tree spirit could also evolve, it would be wonderful indeed.


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s confusion, Sofia gave a more detailed exnation. It turned out that forest elves, having lived in the forest for generations, were adept in natural magic and could boost the growth of trees. As long as they were persistent, they could summon Withered Tree Guardians from those trees when the time was right.


    But Lebrock, who was filled with spiritual qualities, was different. The Withered Tree Guardians that were nurtured by the elves had no intelligence, and their movements were slow. It was even harder for them to evolve. Furthermore, the time needed to nurture them was long, and thus most elf tribes only had a few in their possession.


    ¡°So why are nts sprouting from Lebrock¡¯s body?¡±


    ¡°Yang Ling, the sprouts on Lebrock¡¯s body mean that its power is that of regeneration. Even if it were to suffer severe injuries, it could slowly recover as long as it hadn¡¯t stopped breathing!¡±


    As Sofia exined, Yang Ling found out that the Withered Tree Warriors summoned by Tree Shepherds all possessed unique powers from birth. For example, Withered Tree Warriors that were born from evergreens such as pine trees would have powers of regeneration, and Withered Tree Warriors born from hardier trees would have steel-like skin, resistant to des and cannons.


    Surprised, Yang Ling instructed a Horned Bee Beast to bite Lebrock¡¯s body. Indeed, the blood stopped flowing instantly from the deep wound and started to regenerate. He was a champion fighter that practically could not die.


    After understanding how powerful the Withered Tree Warriors were, Yang Ling quickly put away the towering Lebrock and returned to the tribe with Sofia. He started searching for ancient trees before dawn, hoping to quickly enhance his abilities. The attacks of his Evil Eyes were powerful, but theycked defensive abilities. His Horned Bee Beasts were adept in stealth attacks, but they could notunch effective attacks against a group of experienced spellcasters. What hecked now were powerful subordinates like Lebrock.


    There more ancient trees than anything else around the elf tribe. But what disappointed Yang Ling was the fact that he only found five trees with spiritual qualities after half a day of searching. What was even more frustrating was that even after using all his wizard powers and blood essences, he could only tame one Withered Tree Warrior a day.


    After understanding Yang Ling¡¯s troubles, the elf elder did not hesitate to take on the mission of helping Yang Ling find ancient trees. He sent out all of his priests. At the same time, he sent messengers to elf tribes around them in hopes that they would help search for ancient trees with spiritual qualities. He also hoped that he could obtain Water of the Spring of Life to help Yang Ling increase his wizard powers.


    The elf elder understood that increasing Yang Ling¡¯s powers was akin to increasing the powers of his tribe, and thus spared no effort in helping him.


    The Water of the Spring of Life could rapidly enhance Yang Ling¡¯s abilities, but he had already exhausted the Water of the Spring of Life his tribe had saved over the years. He could only depend on the other elf tribes now. The elf elder believed that after they realized Yang Ling¡¯s identity as a Tree Shepherd, they would definitely not be stingy with the Water of the Spring of Life they had. After all, the appeal of the Withered Tree Warriors to the elf tribes was too high.


    In the following days, other than taming ancient trees with spiritual qualities, Yang Ling spent most of his timemanding his Magical Beast army to hunt for him, crystallizing the prey¡¯s blood essences for his own consumption. Without the Water of the Spring of Life, consuming the blood essences of Magical Beasts was the fastest way to increase his wizard powers. At the same time, he could also develop the coordination between the Withered Tree Warriors, Horned Bee Beasts, and Evil Eyes.


    Ever since he tamed the Withered Tree Warriors, Yang Ling noticed that the dark red wizard powers in his body were now mixed with a shred of green. His training became faster and more effective. Every time he meditated in the treetops, he could feel a massive amount of spirit energy entering his body; at the same time, the trees and grass around him would release streaks of green energy, which seeped into his body through his skin.


    A monthter, Yang Ling had control of a full fifteen powerful Withered Tree Warriors. Amongst them, ten were Pine Warriors with regeneration abilities, while the other five were Hardwood Warriors with imprable skin. At the same time, his wizard powers had also increased by leaps and bounds. He could now tame two ancient trees with spiritual qualities a day, and he had arrived at thest stage of the Blood Wizard. With a little more effort, he believed that he could soon arrive at the stage of the Spirit Wizard.

 Chapter 17: Wheat Beer as a Reward

    <h4>Chapter 17: Wheat Beer as a Reward</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling paused his search for ancient trees after scouring the area in a five hundred kilometer radius from the elf tribe.


    There were not many ancient trees in the outer portions of the forest, and he, for the time being, wasn¡¯t powerful enough to delve into the deeper parts of the Terras Forest where higher level Magical Beasts lurked. Both the records kept by the elves as well as the memories of the Horned Bee Beasts told him that the Magical Beasts in the deepest parts of the forest were all powerful beyond imagination. Without sufficient abilities, he would not evenst a second before them.


    At the same time, ording to the intelligence brought back by a scout, there was an increasing number of unidentified troops gathering in Wissen Town. As a precaution against Ymir¡¯s fatal attack, Yang Ling decided to head to the town himself to gather information.


    After sufficient preparation, Yang Ling rode his gryphon to Wissen Town, situated at the outskirts of the Terras Forest. Even as he went on the journey, he did not forget to train his Magical Beast army. Even though the Evil Eyes had put up a ster performance against the barbarians, the battle had also revealed a fatal w, greatly diminishing their effectiveness.


    Horned Bee Beasts that had evolved to the second level could only shoot three poison stingers a day. Simr to this, unevolved Evil Eyes had limited magical powers and could only shoot ten bolts of light a day. On the battlefield, if he was unable to end the battle even after exhausting the Evil Eyes¡¯ magical powers, then the only fate that awaited him was a massacre. Thus, increasing the hit rate of the beams was of utmost importance.


    As a mid level Magical Beast, the gryphon was incredibly fast. Its stamina was also much better than that of the Horned Bee Beasts, and it was able to traverse a thousand miles in a day. Two dayster, Yang Ling had sessfully arrived at Wissen Town.


    Wissen Town was notrge, and the houses there generally made of wood and had simple designs. It had narrow streets with little shops. Most of the shops were wood processing factories. But what surprised Yang Ling was that there was a bar in a dark building. Upon entering the bar, he realized that there were quite a number of people there, mostly drunkards.


    ¡°Sir, do you need any special services?¡±


    Yang Ling had just entered the bar when a youngdy in heavy makeup leaned over. She was dressed revealingly, her slender legs peeking through her translucent skirt. Her cleavage was exposed from time to time.


    ¡°No need, just get me two cups of beer!¡± Having frequented bars for many years, Yang Ling immediately guessed thedy¡¯s line of work. It looked like there were men wherever there was alcohol, and thesedies would be present wherever arge number of men were. It was the same for both worlds.


    ¡°Sir, all you need are a few crystal coins, and you¡¯d have a wonderful time!¡± The youngdy looked flirtatiously at Yang Ling and leaned over. ¡°Could it be that Dulis is not beautiful enough for you?¡±


    Yang Ling was tempted. Looking at her voluptuous figure, he suddenly had a crooked thought. The mysterious wizard powers can tame Magical Beasts as well as ancient tree spirits... Perhaps I can get myself a female servant if I dropped a drop of blood onto a woman!


    Taming a female servant that would obey his every wish?


    As a cold breeze blew, Yang Ling shook off that insane idea. For some reason, he hadtely found it hard to control certain areas of his personality. Perhaps it had something to do with practicing the mysterious Wizard Mantra. He would often dream of the suiteddy that he had been squeezed behind on the public bus that day.


    Taking in a deep breath, Yang Ling quickly calmed himself down. He lightly pushed away the youngdy. Wissen Town was Ymir¡¯s base of operations. There were many threats here, so this was not the time for pleasure. He had to obtain information about the general situation.


    After freeing himself from the harassment of thedy, Yang Ling found a seat in the corner of the bar. He silently observed his surroundings. Not far away from him, two men who looked like troops were muttering something incessantly, quickly attracting Yang Ling¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Hey, Gullit, I heard that there are some new women who just arrived. Have you tried them out?¡±


    ¡°Yiblis, it¡¯s twenty ck Crystal Coins per session, that¡¯s daylight robbery. But they sure are flirtatious... Tsk tsk, Fenlist, you shouldn¡¯t miss it. They are definitely better than the old hag you have back at home!¡± A muscr man licked his lips. He was wearing torn armor, as if he was a defeated soldier.


    Fenlist gulped down his wheat beer and mmed the cup onto the table. ¡°D*mn it, business is getting harder nowadays. I wouldn¡¯t even have twenty crystal coins if I sold my underwear!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯tin about being poor here. You just epted a mission, so how could you not have money?¡±


    ¡°I get angry just talking about it. That mission was hard as h*ll, yet I only received a fifth of the reward. That b*stard Ymir, those b*stards in the Anca family, d*mn it, I can¡¯t live like this anymore!¡±


    The thief Fenlist was angry. He had risked his life on a dangerous mission a few days back, but was soon noticed by one of theckeys of the Anca family. The ¡°protection money¡± they requested took away the bulk of his earnings.


    After looking around in a fluster, Gullit raised his index finger. ¡°Shhh, lower your voice! Are you asking for death? If ackey of the Anca family heard this, you might lose another portion of your finger!¡±


    After taking another mouthful of his beer, the thief Fenlist¡¯s eyes became red. Half a year ago, Ymir had chopped off a good portion of his right ring finger because he had not paid his dues on time. Because of that, his right hand was no longer as nimble as it had been. His business suffered, and his life became harder.


    Seeing Fenlist¡¯s rage, Gullit understood that he had touched on a sensitive topic. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. Come, let¡¯s drink! Oh right, you thieves have excellent sources of information. I heard that someone found a giant dragon¡¯s cave deep in the Terras Forest, is that true?¡±


    ¡°Gullit, I¡¯ll admit this to you, I don¡¯t really know!¡± Fenlist hesitated for a moment before whispering, ¡°But there have been many new people in the towntely, some of them great swordsmen in heavy armor, some powerful spellcasters. I heard that the Church also sent a Divine Knight and a powerful Spellcaster. It looks like this is hardly a rumor!¡±


    ¡°A Divine Knight from the Church? No wonder the Anca family has been exercising so much restraint recently!¡±


    Theckeys of the Anca family had been exercising surprising restraint recently, not causing trouble in Wissen Town every single day. It looked like even the evil Anca family was afraid of offending a knight of the Church.


    Yang Ling thought for a moment after he overheard their conversation, then smiled as he approached them. ¡°Hey, do you two mind drinking with me? I¡¯ll treat! Waiter, get us three sses of good beer!¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling approach them, the two men cautiously stopped talking. As for the thief Fenlist, he was still silently muttering something.


    ¡°Meeting like this requires some amount of fate. Come my two friends, cheers!¡± Yang Ling passionately raised his cup.


    After unintentionally obtaining information about the dragon¡¯s cave and the people of the Church, Yang Ling realized that this had not been a wasted trip. He realized that the Anca family would not dare openly seek revenge on him, which meant that his level of activity within the town need not be that restricted.


    The gloomy thief Fenlist did not hesitate. He raised his cup and gulped down its contents. Gullit thought for a moment. ¡°Sir, you do not seem familiar. Is this your first time in Wissen Town? How should I address you?¡±


    Seeing the thief finish his alcohol in a gulp, Yang Long shook his head as he recalled the forthright dwarf Rumi. ¡°I am Yang Ling, a merchant selling weapons. I heard that Wissen Town has a huge demand for weapons and thus came here to see if that was true!¡±


    Yang Ling picked a reasonable identity without much consideration. When he had strolled through the town, Yang Ling had noticed that there was not a respectable weapons shop in the entire Wissen Town. The town would require arge number of weapons, be it for gathering wood or hunting in Terras Forest. Perhaps setting up a weapons shop in the town would be a fine investment.


    After taking a sip of the wheat beer Yang Ling bought, Gullit said, ¡°Oh, so its merchant Yang, pardon my rudeness. Oh right, I wonder what merchant¡¯s association you belong to?¡±


    After hearing that Yang Ling was prepared to set up a weapons shot, Gullit had many thoughts. A weapons shop was different from a metalsmith. The former would need to invest arge amount of money and resources. No one would dare open a weapons shop without sufficient capital.


    ¡°Oh, it is a small merchant¡¯s association. You wouldn¡¯t know it even if I said its name!¡± Yang Ling smiled mysteriously. ¡°I have alreadye to an agreement with the dwarves regarding the weapons and armor, and capital is of no problem either. All Ick now are a few workers. I wonder if you two would be willing to help me?¡±


    The weapons made by the dwarves were famous in the continent for their sharpness and strength. Yang Ling believed that business would be booming if he got the dwarf Rumi to work for him. Of course, the venture would be even more sessful if he got a few locals to help him. It was the same logic as how corporations liked to hire locals as their PR consultants.


    ¡°What, the dwarves?¡±


    Gullit and Fenlist looked at each other in shock. The dwarves had impable skills, and the weapons they forged were always in high demand. If what Yang Ling said was true, then he must truly be someone rich. The small merchant¡¯s association he spoke of would have to be incredible, but he must just be unwilling to reveal it to them.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Gullit and Fenlist reached a silent agreement. If everything was true, then they would have a golden opportunity in their hands if they were willing to work with Yang Ling. Even if Yang Ling was lying, it was a gamble worth taking.


    After reaching an agreement, Gullit and Fenlist led Yang Ling to a better seat in the bar before engaging in passionate conversation. Quickly, Yang Ling learned the general situation surrounding Wissen Town. From the thief Fenlist, who hated the Anca family to the core, he even learned that the second aunt of the master of the Anca family loved to wear pink panties with frills.

 Chapter 18: Maid Alice

    <h4>Chapter 18: Maid Alice</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What, the assassination was unsessful?¡± In an opulent castle, Ymir was furious. ¡°She ims to be able to kill in ten steps, yet she was unable to deal with a mere Summoner! What a pile of dogsh*t!¡±


    Ymir threw the teacup in his hand onto the ground. ¡°Goode, I want to personally murder that detestable Summoner. I want to feed his flesh to the dogs!¡±


    ¡°Young master, now is not the time to strike!¡± Goode pulled gently on his beard. ¡°The masters won¡¯t return from sea for a month. Recently, several people we don¡¯t know have alsoe to the town. It is not appropriate for us to strike now!¡±


    Ymir was in a pinchtely. He had been faced with problems ever since he suffered defeat in the battle against the elves. Someone had spread the rumor that there was a giant dragon¡¯s cave in Terras Forest, and that had attracted many unidentified people into the town. Some were money hungry explorers, some were troops from all over thend, some were knights whose dream was to y a dragon. In fact, it was said that the Church had secretly sent an envoy to this town.


    With the influx of strangers, the power situation in the town had be moreplicated. Lately, several members of the family had been killed or gone missing. Some said that it was the family¡¯s enemies seeking revenge, others imed that they had offended a powerful mystery person when they were patrolling outside. Thisplicated situation had given Ymir many headaches.


    Ymir did not care much about ordinary explorers or troops, but the envoy sent by the Church was no small matter. It would be a troublesome situation if the envoy was to obtain evidence of their criminal activities. Unfortunately, his father had been forced to take arge number of elite warriors with him to attend to an important matter. There were not many experts left in the family.


    ¡°Goode, what you mean is...¡± Only Goode, a tactician who had followed his father for many years, could calm Ymir down.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Goode slowly said, ¡°The situation in the town is veryplicated, so we should not act rashly until the masteres back. In the past two days, I have contacted a great swordsman from the Banto Empire. Perhaps we could...¡±


    ...


    After a secret discussion, Ymir and the tactician hade up with a n. The family¡¯s main source of ie was the trafficking of ves, and amongst those ves, beautiful elfdies were always on high demand. In order to clear the obstacles hindering them from capturing the elves in the forest, and also to exact revenge for the arrow to his butt, Ymir had to remove the mysterious Summoner that was Yang Ling.


    In a bar not far away from the Anca family castle, Yang Ling smiled as he took a sip of beer,pletely oblivious to the tornado he was going to be engulfed by.


    ¡°I will go see to the preparations immediately, and I would like both of you to monitor the situation here for the next few days!¡±


    Nonchntly tossing a few Purple Crystal Coins onto the table, Yang Ling left quickly. Behind him, the thief Fenlist eximed in shock, grabbing the Purple Crystal Coins on the table immediately. A few cups of beer only cost a little more than ten ck Crystal Coins, but Yang Ling had tossed five Purple Crystal Coins onto the table. He sure was a rich nobleman.


    Noticing Fenlist¡¯s reaction, Yang Ling smiled. To deal with these people, Yang Ling knew that he had to disy a certain amount of wealth. Money was a great motivating factor for these guys. He understood that getting locals such as Gullit and Fenlist to work under him was the fastest way for him to gain a foothold in Wissen Town.


    Attacking was the best defense. In order to deal with the Anca family¡¯s attack, Yang Ling had decided to take the risk and open a unique shop selling weapons made by dwarves right in Wissen Town. He could not only obtain information, but also attract the attention of the Anca family, taking a more active role in the conflict. Of course, it would be even better if he could earn money.


    The influx of foreigners into Wissen Town was a headache for Ymir, but a golden opportunity for Yang Ling. The moreplicated the situation was, the more cautious the powerful Anca family had to be, and the more advantageous it became for Yang Ling.


    After quickly returning to the elf tribe, Yang Ling tried his best to convince the elf elder. The elder was worried, but he would support Yang Ling all he could. He promised to send a few brave warriors to protect Yang Ling. At the same time, because Yang Ling asked, he took out thest of his eighty barrels of rum and handed them over.


    Taking a full eighty barrels of rum, Yang Ling headed over to the dwarf tribe with confidence. As expected, the dwarf Rumi immediately epted the offer after receiving the full eighty barrels of rum.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, as long as I can have good wine every day, I¡¯ll follow you to Dead Soul City or the Dn Desert, much less Wissen City!¡± Rumi grabbed the wine sk by his waist as he walked, taking a huge gulp.


    ¡°The world outside is very interesting, and there¡¯s an abundance of good wine!¡± Seeing Casey and the rest filling their bags with weapons, Yang Ling made an empty promise. ¡°Rumi, as long as you and your men can forge weapons for me, I¡¯ll make sure that you can sleep in a bathtub full of wine if you wish!¡±


    ording to the customs of the dwarves, Rumi had to gain experience in the outside world this year, since he hade of age. Under the influence of alcohol, he had decided to agree to Yang Ling¡¯s request, even inviting a full five members of his tribe to help him.


    At the same time, with Rumi as his mediator, Yang Ling was able to buy arge number of weapons for a cheap price from the dwarf tribe. Luckily, Yang Ling had saved many people from the hands of the barbarians; otherwise, he did not know how he was going to move the weapons out of the Terras Forest.


    Even though the elf elder did not say anything, Yang Ling understood that it was unsuitable for this many humans to live with the elves for such a long period of time. After discussing it with Casey and the rest, they decided it was best to head to Wissen Town together; after all, many of them had been born there and had lived there all their lives.


    Ever since she was saved, Alice and the rest had hoped to return quickly to Wissen Town. But the journey was long, and there were many Magical Beasts prowling the forest, so they had no choice but to rest in the elf tribe for the time being. But now with Yang Ling personally leading the team, their worries had beenrgely quelled.


    ¡°Sir, after we reach Wissen Town, if you do not mind, you can first live in my house. How about that?¡± Casey caught up to Yang Ling and extended a warm invitation.


    ¡°Casey, since there are so many here without a ce to return to, how many can your house fit?¡± Yang Lingughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have made appropriate arrangements!¡±


    After convincing the elf elder, Yang Ling had returned to Wissen Town on his gryphon and purchased arge house with Gullit and Fenlist¡¯s help. The front of the house would be used to sell weapons, while the back would be used to forge weapons as well as house the homeless. Two birds with one stone.


    With Yang Ling and the Magical Beast army¡¯s protection, the group managed to escape the vast Terras Forest ten dayster without much harm. With Gullit leading the way, they headed directly to the ce they had purchased not long ago.


    Following that, the group got busy. Rumi had brought with him the forge used by members of his tribe and was preparing to forge weapons in town, and Casey led some warriors Yang Ling had saved to patrol the surroundings, in case of a sudden attack from the Anca family. Gullit and Fenlist were responsible for promoting the dwarf¡¯s weapon shop to people in the town.


    ¡°Refreshing, not bad, better than the high ss Biluochun served in Anxi!¡± Yang Ling took a sip of the tea Alice had brought him as he leaned back on his tiger skin chair. He surveyed the busy group and the fast progress.


    ¡°Sir, this is a jasmine tea made using a Lone Petal Vine. It has a refreshing scent, and it is the specialty of Wissen Town!¡± Alice gently massaged Yang Ling¡¯s shoulders after he put the teacup down.


    Ever since Yang Ling had saved her grandfather, Alice had been full of gratitude toward him and had taken great care of him. She hoped to repay the favor this way. When Yang Ling was busy and covered in sweat, she would hand him a handkerchief. When Yang Ling did not have time to eat, she would keep the food warm. When Yang Ling was tired, she would gently massage his shoulders.


    At the start, Yang Ling felt a little bad, but seeing how persistent Alice was, he began to ept thedy¡¯s goodwill.


    ¡°Alice, you need not call me Sir in the future, and please do not address me as Master or what not.¡± Seeing Alice¡¯s pretty face and her perky breasts, Yang Ling had a thought. ¡°You can call me Big Brother Yang in the future!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Big Brother Yang!¡± Alice was blushing as she replied. For some reason, she felt that the gaze Yang Ling was giving her was different from what she had seen in the past. There seemed to be a zing ball of me in his eyes.


    The feeling of being a boss is pretty good!


    Leaningfortably into the chair, seeing the weapons made by dwarves in the shop, smelling the faint fragranceing from Alice¡¯s body, Yang Ling slowly closed his eyes. He¡¯d had an office job in the other world, nearly starving even though he worked hard. He did not expect to earn his first basket of gold so soon after arriving in this strange, foreign world.


    Yang Ling closed his eyes, fully enjoying Alice¡¯s service,pletely oblivious to the troubles toe. A few hundred miles away, in an uninhabited in, a horse was galloping fast toward Wissen Town.

 Chapter 19: Wager

    <h4>Chapter 19: Wager</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After toiling for a few days, the first weapons shop in Wissen Town sessfully opened its doors.


    With Fenlist and Gullit¡¯s advertising, the people of the town swarmed the shop on the day of the opening. There was a sea of people outside the shop.


    ¡°My god, weapons made by dwarves. These are all weapons made by dwarves!¡±


    ¡°Oh, am I seeing things, a beautiful elf server? Oh Yiblis, I dare say that the boss of this weapons shop must be someone of high status!¡±


    ...


    In the opulently decorated weapons shop, Sofia lined up with her sisters. Their beautiful faces, perky breasts, slender thighs, and sweet smiles dumbfounded the guests around them.


    The popr dwarf-made weapons and the captivating elf beauties. Shocking, too shocking.


    Even though Wissen Town was near the Terras Forest, dwarves and elves rarely appeared in the town. Seeing the variety of exquisite weapons and the beautiful elves, the crowd engaged in whispers, all discussing Yang Ling¡¯s identity and background.


    ¡°Hey, I heard that the boss of this shop is a very rich man, with businesses all over the continent.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, how can he just be a rich man? No average rich man could set up this kind of shop.¡± A young man sneakily observed the surroundings, then whispered, ¡°It is rumored that this young man has frequently been seen near the pce of the Banto Empire...¡±


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, could he be royalty?¡± The people around the young man were shocked.


    ¡°Hehe, your words, not mine!¡± the young man whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t try anything funny here, we can¡¯t afford to offend the boss. We won¡¯t have enough lives to enjoy the money we got!¡±


    Hearing the guesses of the crowd, Yang Ling, who was leaning on his tiger skin chair, shook his head and took a sip of the jasmine tea Alice brought him. He thought about whether he should get a few fierce barbarians to stand guard in front of the store. That might attract even more attention.


    The most important thing when running a business was attracting the attention of potential customers. Yang Ling was very satisfied by the turnout today. After all, as long as there was a flow of traffic, his business would definitely be bustling. Looking at the number of troops purchasing weapons and armor, he realized that he hade across a golden opportunity.


    With his rich mineral resources and expert dwarf cksmiths, Yang Ling was confident that he would be able to monopolize the weapons trade in Wissen Town. Even though there were not many people living in the town itself, troops and adventurers often passed through this ce. As long as he managed the shop carefully, he would definitely turn a monstrous profit.


    Perhaps he could even invent chainmail; that would make his business boom!


    Yang Ling took a sip of the jasmine tea and thought about the famous chainmail. After these days of observation, Yang Ling had noticed that the troops were either wearing weak leather armor or overlyrge ted armor. If he could design a light yet sturdy chainmail, it would definitely appeal to the customers.


    ¡°You have the cheek to sell these broken toys to the public? Where¡¯s the boss? Get him out here!¡± Just as Yang Ling was thinking about his idea, a loud roar came from outside the door.


    ¡°Who are you, do you think you can meet our boss just because you want to?¡± Without waiting for Yang Ling¡¯s instructions, Fenlist spread his arms to block the unfriendly warrior in ck.


    Ever since Yang Ling brought over arge amount of dwarf-made weapons and a few elf beauties, Gullit and Fenlist had understood that they had made the right gamble. Yang Ling was definitely born into a rich family. As long as they got into his good books, a life of fame and money awaited them. Thus, they were particrly diligent when it came to their work.


    ¡°I am the Banto Empire¡¯s Great Swordsman from the royal family, Batiste Mayer. Hmph, get your boss toe out immediately!¡± The warrior in ck gave a cold grunt, nting his foot into Fenlist¡¯s chest. A crack could be heard as Fenlist¡¯s ribs broke. The pain caused the thief to fall to the ground.


    Seeing how unfriendly their visitor was, Casey quickly drew his sharp longsword and instructed the other warriors to surround Batiste. As a beginner swordsman, he understood how terrifying a Great Swordsman would be. Even he might be defeated within a few moves against this man in ck, much less a weaker swordsman like Argus.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    Batiste let out a cold grunt and drew the longsword on his waist. A red light shed as deep cuts formed on the chests of everyone other than Casey.


    ¡°Oh god, Red Blood Battle Energy!¡± Seeing the pulsing red glow on Batiste¡¯s sword, a few more experienced troops were shocked. They quickly stepped back, retreating multiple steps away from Batiste before they could calm themselves down.


    Witnessing this scene, Casey understood that he was no match for his opponent. His opponent could use the Red Blood Battle Energy, and with abilities that powerful, how could he just be an ordinary Great Swordsman? He might already be nearing the level of Sword Saint.


    ¡°Exciting, bravo!¡± With a cold smile, Yang Ling slowly walked out. ¡°May I ask your motive foring here today?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, spare me the nonsense. If your weapons can cause a scratch on my shield over here, I¡¯ll admit defeat; otherwise, don¡¯t try fooling the people here with such rubbish!¡± Batiste spoke as he lifted his heavy shield. The shield emitted a red glow after he circted the Battle Energy in his body.


    ¡°What do you want to wager?¡± Yang Ling was unmoved, secretly analyzing Batiste¡¯s background and motive.


    After a cold grunt, Batiste calmly said, ¡°If you win, you can take my head; if you lose, hehe, cut your own neck!¡±


    A duel of life and death?


    Batiste had just said this when the people around them erupted intomotion. Popr dwarf-made weapons, captivating elf beauties, a mysterious boss, and now a Great Swordsman; could this be an early April Fool¡¯s joke?


    Seeing the confident Batiste, Yang Ling had a thought. This Great Swordsman hade to cause trouble exactly on the day he opened for business, and the man had asked for Yang Ling¡¯s head the moment he spoke. It was clear that he hade prepared, possibly under Ymir¡¯s instructions.


    Well, this was bound to happen eventually. Yang Ling understood that only Ymir had animosity towards him, and only the powerful Anca family could quickly invite a royal Great Swordsman from the Banto Empire into town this quickly.


    ¡°Sir, the Red Blood Battle Energy in this Great Swordsman¡¯s body is incredibly thick. If you cannot break his protective aura, there¡¯s no way that you can scratch the shield in his hands!¡± Casey swallowed and said fiercely, ¡°This man was definitely instigated by someone, intentionally causing trouble on the day of our opening!¡±


    There was no such thing as an unstoppable spear, nor was there an unbreakable shield!


    Seeing the nonchnt Batiste, then the heavy red shield in his hands, Yang Ling came up with a great idea. Since the other party was being unreasonable and reinforcing his shield with his Battle Energy, then he did not mind using tricks of his own and giving his opponent a surprise.

 Chapter 20: The Remorseful Great Swordsman

    <h4>Chapter 20: The Remorseful Great Swordsman</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling took out a dull dagger from his Space Ring and walked slowly toward Batiste.


    The fangs of the Horned Bee Beast were incredibly sharp, able to bite through even heavy swords made by the dwarves, much less an ordinary sword. But this dagger he had picked up in Valenia Valley was particrly surprising. Even though it didn¡¯t look exceptional, it was immensely sharp. Also, even the most powerful Horned Bee Beast he had could not leave a scratch on the dagger.


    ¡°Sir Batiste, do you want to reconsider? After all, this is a matter of life and death.¡± Yang Ling let out a cold smile, summoning an evolved Horned Bee Beast and hiding it within his sleeve without anyone noticing.


    ¡°What a joke. I, Batiste, have killed countless people. Do you think I fear a child like you?¡±


    Batiste was very proud. Ever since he graduated from the lessons of the Sword Saint Barzark, he had never lost in a formal duel. He then went on to undertake the role of Great Swordsman of the royal family in the Banto Empire and enjoyed a life of luxury.


    He might be able to recoup his losses back in the Capital after he cut off the head of this chap. Batiste was excited. He had just lost all his money in the Red Flower Casino when business came looking for him: a full 50,000 Purple Crystal Coins for killing Yang Ling.


    A Summoner who could not use Battle Energy trying to leave a scratch on his shield infused with his Battle Energy was wishful thinking. Batiste looked casually at Yang Ling who was walking toward him. He was full of praise for Ymir¡¯s n.


    Today was the grand opening of Yang Ling¡¯s weapon shop. If Yang Ling were to step down from the challenge, that would be akin to admitting that the weapons in his shop were trash. He would not be able to continue his business in Wissen Town anymore; if he was so brazen as to ept the challenge, Ymir could kill Yang Ling through Batiste.


    ¡°Yang Ling, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t!¡± Seeing the battle ready Batiste, then looking at Yang Ling walking toward him, Sofia charged forward. ¡°Yang Ling, you need not care about this madman; we can return to Terras Forest!¡±


    Sofia let her emotions show as she saw Yang Ling forced to ept the challenge, her eyes teary with worry. She hoped that Yang Ling would be able to abandon all of this. She hoped that Yang Ling would return to Terras Forest and live a peaceful life with her.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Alice also charged forward, her eyes red. ¡°Brother Yang, Sister Sofia is not wrong. He is a madman, don¡¯t stoop to his level!¡±


    After understanding Batiste¡¯s abilities, Casey and the rest also charged forward, ring straight at Batiste. If looks could kill, then Batiste would have been killed by them ten thousand times over.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, this is too much. A Great Swordsman using these despicable tricks, isn¡¯t this murder?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is too much!¡±


    ...


    Seeing the red aura radiating from the shield in Batiste¡¯s hands, the more experienced troops understood that Yang Ling, who did not have Battle Energy, did not have any chance of winning. They understood that the overbearing Batiste was out for Yang Ling¡¯s life, and they slipped into discussion.


    ¡°Hmph, those who feel I am being unjust can step forward. I, Batiste, will send them on their way!¡± After hearing the discussions of the crowd, the Great Swordsman Batiste spat, his shifty eyes scanning the surroundings. The crowd shut their mouths. After all, the abilities of a Great Swordsman were nothing to scoff at. Even experienced troops were not willing to invite trouble. They could only feel angry, but they could not speak out against it.


    ¡°Michelle, I am sure that this is murder. If this Great Swordsman has no animosity against the young man, then he must have been employed by the enemies of the young man!¡±


    Outside the crowd, a man and a woman were seated on two tall white horses. The man had a piercing gaze and was wearing heavy ck armor. There was a heavy sword hanging by his waist and a long spear in his arms. He was clearly an elite knight. Thedy¡¯s face was half veiled, her hands wielding a ck staff; she was clearly a mysterious spellcaster.


    ¡°use, as a Divine Knight, are you just going to sit and watch?¡± The veiled spellcaster creased her brows as she looked at the arrogant Batiste. She said nonchntly, ¡°The warrior¡¯s association in the Banto Empire is bing more and morewless. For a Great Swordsman to use such a tactic against a young man without any Battle Energy!¡±


    Seeing the crowd gathered around them, the heavily armored knight coldly said, ¡°This Great Swordsman is indeed going too far, but Michelle, we are here on a secret mission. It would not be good if we exposed our identities!¡±


    Hearing use say this, then looking at Yang Ling who did not have Battle Energy, the spellcaster Michelle sighed. She did not say any more, but silently clutched the staff in her hands.


    ¡°Brave warriors, thank you for your patronage today!¡± Yang Ling lightly pushed away the worried Sofia and Alice, then tookrge steps toward Batiste. ¡°I have a normal dagger made by dwarves in my hands. Now let us see whether the shield in this Great Swordsman¡¯s hands is harder than my dagger is sharp!¡±


    After lifting the dagger in his hand for the crowd to see, Yang Ling walked toward Batiste without emotion, as if he had no idea how powerful the Great Swordsman was.


    At the same time, seeing Yang Ling walk toward him, Batiste let out a cold smile. He instinctively poured all of his Battle Energy into the shield in his right hand. In that moment, the shield released a shining red light. It looked like a ball of burning mes from far away.


    ¡°Oh god, poor child!¡±


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, I have seen a fool, but I have never seen ad as foolish as this one. He is heading straight for his death!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I dare say that this young boss is a man who has never seen the world; he has no idea how powerful a Great Swordsman is!¡± a young man gloated. ¡°This is a good show, and his family will definitely look for this Great Swordsman after the boss dies, hehe!¡±


    ...


    Seeing the overbearing Batiste and Yang Ling, who was clearly in trouble, the crowd slipped into discussion. Some of them were sympathetic, some scolding Yang Ling for being a fool and not knowing when to retreat. There were also some who gloated over Yang Ling¡¯s plight.


    In the midst of their discussion, Yang Ling circted the wizard powers in his body and suddenly elerated, pouncing toward the arrogant Batiste, fast as lightning. The opening of his right sleeve was aimed directly at Batiste¡¯s chest.


    Just as the crowd was certain that Yang Ling would die, an ident happened!


    The unfeeling Batiste shuddered, the me-like red aura of his shield scattering like the tide. Then Yang Ling¡¯s dagger struck forward, piercing through the sturdy shield.


    How could a royal Great Swordsman of the Banto Empire lose to a young man without any Battle Energy?


    Dumbfounded by such a sudden upset, the crowd struggled toe to their senses. They were quiet until Yang Ling ced the dagger beside Batiste¡¯s neck. Then they broke into an uproar.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, chop off his head!¡±


    ...


    The crowd was shouting with all their might. The troops with wounds on their chests roared as they iled the weapons in their hands. It looked like the arrogant Great Swordsman had long invited public fury.


    ¡°You...¡±


    After being struck by three poisonous stingers of the Horned Bee Beast due to his carelessness, Batiste had turned numb. In shock, he started to call Yang Ling despicable when he felt a pain in his neck. A streak of blood flowed downward.


    ¡°It looks like the throat of a Great Swordsman is the same as all of ours, he can bleed too!¡± Seeing the fearful Batiste, Yang Ling coldly said, ¡°Should I slice open his throat with this dagger, or cleave off his entire head with an axe? Or maybe I chop you up into five pieces?¡±


    Seeing the cold light in Yang Ling¡¯s eyes, then looking at the cold smile on his face, Batiste trembled. He did not dare say a word, nor did he dare move. As an experienced swordsman, he understood that the dagger on his throat was not a piece of useless steel. All Yang Ling had to do was move his arm, and Batiste could say goodbye to this world.


    Batiste was immensely remorseful. He was cursing Ymir and his ancestors in his heart. If not for his carelessness, boastfully using all of his protective Battle Energy on his shield, how would a royal Great Swordsman like him fall to a sneak attack by Yang Ling! If Ymir had provided him with urate information, how would he have let down his guard and been reduced to such a pitiful state!

 Chapter 21: Toad

    <h4>Chapter 21: Toad</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Looking at the rowdy crowd, then looking at the pale Batiste, Yang Ling understood that this unlucky Great Swordsman was merely a chess piece, ackey. The people who truly wanted his life was the Anca family, a despicable family whose primary source of ie was ve trade.


    ¡°Batiste, there is no animosity between us. I¡¯ll spare your life if you tell me who the mastermind behind all of this is!¡± Yang Ling had an idea after thinking for a moment. He wanted to strike back at the Anca family.


    After falling into Yang Ling¡¯s hands, the powerless Batiste had thought that he would definitely lose his life here. He had a glint of hope in his eyes after hearing Yang Ling¡¯s words. He opened his mouth, intending to tell Yang Ling the whole truth, but he started to hesitate after he thought about how powerful the Anca family was.


    ¡°Batiste, living is the ultimate luxury. You have unmeasurable money and power, good wine and beautifuldies. Are you willing to leave just like that?¡± Yang Ling let out a smile as he continued tempting the hesitating Batiste. ¡°You have to live every day as if it were yourst, and you won¡¯t get another opportunity like this in the future. Don¡¯t regret not taking up my offer only after you arrive in Hell!¡±


    Batiste¡¯s thoughts were running wild. He had killed many in his life, and he had used his powerful abilities to win the status and riches he had dreamt off. He had not expected to carelessly fall prey to Yang Ling, a person who had no Battle Energy at all.


    He knew that he was not an upright person, as one needed a certain level of scheming to survive in this world. But he had already lost his reputation now that he had lost to Yang Ling. If he was going to announce Ymir, the mastermind behind the operation to the world, it was most likely that he would no longer have a ce in the Banto Empire even if he did not die today. At this moment, he was deliberating between keeping his life and his future chances.


    ¡°Batiste, since you want to die so badly, I will send you on your way!¡± Yang Ling observed Batiste and noticed that he was still hesitating, thus he applied a little pressure on his right hand. At that moment, Batiste felt a sharp pain on his neck. His blood was flowing out like spring water.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell, spare me, I¡¯ll tell!¡± Seeing the cold Yang Ling, smelling the metallic stench of his blood, the hesitant Batiste finally broke down.


    Under Yang Ling¡¯s mixture of temptation and threats, Batiste had no choice but to expose the Anca family¡¯s scheme in front of everyone. ¡°I have no animosity against Sir Yang Ling, but I was employed to cause trouble here. All of this was under the instructions of Young Master Ymir of the Anca family...¡±


    After hearing the ins and outs of the incident, the spectators understood why a Great Swordsman like Batiste would cause trouble on this day. Slowly, the crowd became more and more agitated, their anger pointing toward the evil Anca family. Some said they wanted to dismember Batiste, some vented their anger on the despicable Ymir. There were even others who loudly cursed the ancestors of the Anca family.


    After sessfully igniting the fury the crowd had for the Anca family, Yang Ling decided to go on further, pushing the powerless Batiste to the front of the crowd before loudly saying, ¡°Brave warriors, should we kill this arrogant bully of a man?¡±


    ¡°Yes, dismember him!¡±


    ¡°Burn him to death!¡±


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, mince his meat and feed him to the dogs!¡±


    ...


    In their fury, the crowd red at Batiste, who had been serving Ymir. They wanted so badly to kill him themselves. The limp Batiste was frightened, his body trembling.


    ¡°I have heard rumors that the Anca family had done much evil, causing public dissent. It looks like this is indeed the case!¡± Michelle, who was riding on her tall white horse, creased her slender brows.


    ¡°Hmph, that is the oue of evildoers!¡± The knight let out a cold grunt. He saw a dried leaf caught in Michelle¡¯s hair and extended his hand to brush it off. But the female spellcaster did not appreciate the gesture, instead turning her body to avoid him.


    Seeing Michelle intentionally widening the distance between them, the ck armored knight said unhappily, ¡°Michelle, do you not understand my feelings for you even after all these years? For you, I have stayed in the Divine Pce for a whole three years!¡±


    ¡°use, a Knight of the Divine Pce has to have solid faith; if you are staying for your own personal feelings, I would advise you to leave while you still can!¡± The female spellcaster hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°I am sorry. As a sacred spellcaster of the Church, there is only the God of Light and the devotees in my heart.¡±


    After being rejected once again, use was ovee with dejection. After bing a Knight of the Divine Pce, he did indeed have more opportunities to interact with the beautiful Michelle, but he was unable to move her despite all his years of trying.


    ¡°I am a merchant whose only wish is to engage in business peacefully. Also, we should be killing the despicable Ymir instead of Batiste!¡± Yang Ling once again pointed the vengeance of the crowd toward Ymir. He said loudly, ¡°Even though I am not a fan of fighting, that does not mean that I am willing to be bullied like this. This person over here has escaped death, but that does not mean that he does not need to be punished!¡±


    Seeing a nearby metalsmith shouting with a rod in hand, Yang Ling had an idea. He grabbed the soot-covered rod from the man. While the crowd was confused, Yang Ling pulled Batiste¡¯s pants down and wrote the word Anca on his buttocks.


    ¡°Hehe, Batiste, I¡¯ll spare your wretched life if you jump out of Wissen Town naked like a toad. Otherwise...¡± Yang Ling said as he moved the sharp dagger around Batiste¡¯s private parts, causing him to tremble in fear.


    After seeing clearly the word on Batiste¡¯s buttocks, the people around them first froze in fear, then instantly broke into an uproar. To think that Yang Ling would be this merciless, instantly thinking of a n to humiliate the Anca family.


    At the same time, even though he did not know what Yang Ling wrote on his buttocks, Batiste felt that it was not appropriate after seeing Yang Ling¡¯s faint smile and the joyful looks of the crowd. But he was powerless. All he could do was plead, ¡°Sir, please spare me. Return my pants to me, I¡¯ll pay you a thousand, no, twenty thousand Purple Crystal Coins!¡±


    Seeing the crowd staring at his buttocks, Batiste was incredibly humiliated. He pulled on his pink underwear. He wanted to ram into a wall or dig a hole into the ground. But his underwear was too small, unable to cover the words on his butt, nor the gazes of the crowd around him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three; if you are not going to jump out like a toad, then you can go on a naked run in Hell!¡± Yang Ling raised his dagger and moved it against Batiste¡¯s body. The cold steel frightened the pathetic Great Swordsman into a tremble.


    In order to preserve his life, Batiste had no choice but to jump out like a toad. After being taunted by Yang Ling to croak while he jumped, he had to fight the urge tomit suicide and follow orders.


    ¡°Anca, toad!¡±


    ¡°Toad, Anca!¡±


    ...


    Like a shouting group of children, a group of troops started chanting rowdily, spreading the chants all over the town.


    One more step further?


    Seeing the jumping Batiste, Yang Ling rolled his eyes and decided to spice things up even further. He summoned a Horned Bee Beast and ordered it to pounce toward Batiste and tear his underwear to shreds. In that moment, Batiste¡¯s private parts were disyed to the world, once again inviting theughter of the crowd. As for the pitiful Great Swordsman, all he could do was shamefully cover his privates as he jumped.


    Shame, embarrassment, humiliation...


    Batiste wanted to kill himself. If this incident were to spread, he would be theughing stock of the world even if he did not lose his job. He would no longer have the prestigious title of a royal Great Swordsman. If he had known that this would happen, he would not have epted this job for five hundred thousand, much less fifty thousand.


    ¡°Gangster, pervert!¡±


    No one knew where the Horned Bee Beast came from, but Michelle could see clearly from atop her white horse. She knew that it was Yang Ling¡¯s idea. She was angry, not expecting him to be such a mischievous person. At the same time, as she looked at the naked Batiste running away with his butt shaking, she could not help but break intoughter. The Knight of the Divine Pce was dumbfounded when he looked at her blushing fair skin.


    As the crowd was roaring withughter, Ymir, who had been observing the situation while hiding on a slope, nearly vomited blood.


    ¡°Ah... Yang Ling, you detestable Summoner! I want to skin you alive and drink your blood!¡±


    Ymir, whose ns had been foiled, scratched insanely on the giant stone beneath him, leaving behind countless dents and traces of blood. If he was in front of Yang Ling right now, he would have pounced toward him and bitten him to death.

 Chapter 22: Just Who’s the Pervert?

    <h4>Chapter 22: Just Who¡¯s the Pervert?</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After they were done shouting for vengeance, the group crowded toward Yang Ling and engaged in passionate conversation. In all these years, Yang Ling was the only one who had dared to humiliate the Anca family like that. This, coupled with thevish decorations and rming workers he had under him, convinced the crowd that Yang Ling was indeed a noble, a noble with powerful backing. He must not have much consideration for the Anca family.


    After the crowd scattered, more than a dozen mysterious people paid a visit to Yang Ling. Amongst them were the boss of a wood-processingpany, the owner of the smithy, the owner of the bar... Basically every influential person and merchant with decent clout other than the Anca family in Wissen Town were all there.


    ¡°Sir, wee to Wissen Town. May I ask, how long are you going to stay here?¡± After the formalities, the boss of the bar, Andrew, asked nonchntly. In the eyes of the crowd, opening a shop selling weapons made by dwarves here in the town might just be a whim to a powerful noble like Yang Ling.


    There¡¯s more than meets the eye!


    Observing the situation, Yang Ling quickly understood why the group had visited him. The Anca family hadmitted many atrocities and harmed the civilians. Even the more influential people in the town could not take this any longer, much less an average civilian.


    ¡°I am the same as all of you, just an ordinary merchant. I¡¯ll probably go wherever is profitable for my business.¡± Yang Ling let out a mysterious smile.


    Ordinary merchant?


    The group looked at each other, understanding that this was merely Yang Ling¡¯s excuse. If he was just an ordinary merchant, how could he have the money to set up a weapon shop run by dwarves, or employ guards and elves as servers?


    After finishing the rum in his ss, the dark-skinned steelsmith said loudly, ¡°Sir Yang, you have publicly humiliated the Anca family today. They will definitely think of ways to exact revenge, so you have to be on guard!¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Anca family is very powerful. You have to be careful. I wonder Sir, how many guards do you have by your side?¡± The owner of the bar Andrew looked nervously at Yang Ling, seemingly more nervous for him than Yang Ling was for himself.


    The reason the group had paid a visit to Yang Ling was to see how powerful Yang Ling really was. If his abilities ran deep and were enough to hold his own against the Anca family, he would definitely be a blessing to the people of Wissen Town. If his abilities were not powerful enough, or if he hade to Wissen Town on a whim, with no intentions of dealing with the Anca family, then the people of Wissen Town would be doomed.


    ¡°Hehe, the Anca family? They are merely a bunch of clowns!¡± Yang Ling took a sip of the sweet rum before continuing, ¡°I havee here this time with the hopes of creating an empire with my abilities. I do not wish to rely on the powers of my family!¡±


    Just as he had with the elf elder, Yang Ling allowed the group¡¯s misunderstanding of his identity to continue. After all, no one would believe him even if he were to tell them how he had arrived in this world. Allowing the misunderstanding to continue might even have surprising benefits.


    He does not wish to rely on the powers of his family? Yet another rich kid who has never seen the world. The group was a little dejected. The Anca family was a powerful organization, so how would Yang Ling hope to deal with the Anca family without the help of his family?


    Looking at the dejected Andrew, Yang Ling understood what they were thinking. He feigned worry, ¡°I have quite a few friends. I can deal with the Anca family without having to rely on my family, but unfortunately...¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately what?¡± The dark-skinned steelsmith sensed a ray of hope as he directed a steely gaze at the hesitant Yang Ling.


    ¡°Even though they are my friends, I am too embarrassed to get them to help me without giving them a little reward! But I just opened this shop and do not have much money left. Furthermore, this house is too small. There¡¯s no way to amodate too many warriors, even if I called them here!¡± Yang Ling feigned dejection as he sighed.


    ¡°No problem! You can count on us; the more warriors you can invite the better!¡± The owner of the bar Andrew was ted as he patted his chest, promising to solve all of Yang Ling¡¯s problems. Even though business in his bar was bustling, most of his earnings had to be given to the bloodsucking Anca family. If Yang Ling was able to get rid of the Anca family, he would give up a few years of his profit, much less a mere house.


    Aftering to an agreement, Andrew and the rest of the group acted fast, quickly delivering presents to Yang Ling by the dozen. Other than tens of thousands of Purple Crystal Coins, they also gave him a chest of Magical Beast Essence Crystals and countless specialty items. Furthermore, they also got the townspeople around the weapons shop to move elsewhere, building a giant house for Yang Ling in the area.


    After all these favors, as well as to prevent Ymir fromunching a full-powered attack on him, Yang Ling revisited the Barbarian tribe to prepare an elite Barbarian group. Barbarians were naturally powerful and fearless, making them the best candidates to take the frontline.


    The leader of the Barbarians got worried once Yang Ling said that the market for Magical Beast Essence Crystals and Dark Fire Crystals was not goodtely. But this Ancient Summoner was powerful, and his background was even more rming. He did not dare fight against him, nor could he get him to leave; after receiving the salt and foodstuffs brought over by Yang Ling, he had no choice but to quickly agree to his requests and send out a hundred of his most elite warriors.


    Yang Ling had just returned to Wissen Town for a few days when Sofia brought fifty elite elf archers to him. Rumi also brought over a full eighty brave dwarf warriors. Along with the hundred swordsmen they had gathered in Wissen Town, they quickly set up a powerful group of guards, allowing the bullied townspeople of Wissen Town to see a ray of hope.


    Perhaps having received some news, theckeys of the Anca family were being more cautious, mostly hiding within the heavily guarded castle. But Yang Ling did not let his guard down as he understood that a powerful thunderstorm might be brewing under these peaceful times. He ordered the dwarf Rumi to quickly create armor and weapons for the guards.


    After handing the reins of the guards to Casey, Yang Ling became the person with the most time on his hands. He either spent his time training his own Magical Beast army or cultivating the mysterious Wizard Mantra. Other than that, he would spend most of his time enjoying the services of Alice.


    ¡°Is it here?¡± Alice was blushing.


    ¡°Yes, harder please!¡±


    ¡°Do you want it faster?¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm...¡±


    ...


    With half his body submerged in his bathtub, Yang Ling closed his eyes as he enjoyed the massage Alice was giving him. He was sofortable that even his pores were rxed.


    Suddenly, Yang Ling creased his brows and caution filled his heart. He had just opened his eyes when he saw a ck arrow shooting toward him. Following that, a slender ck figure entered through the window. Looking at the figure, he noticed that it was the female assassin who had failed her sneak attack on him previously.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Looking at the female assassin who had suddenly appeared and the gleaming dagger, Alice lost her voice in shock, leaning tightly against Yang Ling¡¯s bare back.


    Swallowing a huge gulp of his saliva, Yang Ling looked awkwardly at his lower body. It was lucky that he was in the water; otherwise, he would have exposed himself. He had not expected Alice¡¯s breasts to feel this supple even though they did not look particrly impressive.


    ¡°Hmph, give me your life!¡± The female assassin held her dagger in front of her and charged toward him like the wind. Her ice cold gaze and the gleaming dagger caused Alice¡¯s skin to crawl.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    Yang Ling was not afraid. He made a hand gesture and summoned a Horned Bee Beast. In the blink of an eye, the female assassin was forced to evade the attacks, almost falling to the three lethal, poisonous stingers.


    Seeing his opponent being kept busy by the Horned Bee Beast, Yang Ling could not miss this opportunity. He let out a low grunt as he stood up, preparing to subdue his opponent. In that moment, two shrill cries came from within the bathroom.


    After dealing with the detestable Horned Bee Beast, the female assassin felt a mixture of shame and anger when she saw Yang Ling¡¯s naked body. She had wanted to charge forward with her dagger, but she saw Horned Bee Beasts appearing out of thin air. She also heard footstepsing toward the bathroom. She understood that she had lost the best opportunity, and she had no choice but to escape through the window after letting out a cold grunt.


    At the same time, Alice covered her eyes with her hands, her ears turning red. She had not expected Yang Ling to...


    ¡°Ah, Yang Ling, you¡¯re such a gangster!¡±


    Yang Ling had not even had the time to react when the door to the bathroom was pushed open. Sofia, who hade to check things out after hearing themotion, had just looked in when she immediately turned her head away.


    Ah...


    After three more shrill female shrieks, a powerful male voice came from Yang Ling¡¯s bathroom, causing the Barbarians who were patrolling the vicinity to shiver. They had long heard rumors that the nobles of the human race had perverted ways of ying with each other. It looked like those rumors were true indeed!

 Chapter 23: The Pie that Fell from the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 23: The Pie that Fell from the Sky</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After the incident with the assassin, in order to keep up his guard, Yang Ling increased the frequency and manpower of the patrol squads and arranged for undercover guards. At the same time, he ordered someone to build a hidden beehive in thergest pine tree in his yard. He stationed a team of Horned Bee Beasts there. This way, even if assassins were able to avoid the patrol team and undercover guards, it would be hard for them to avoid the Horned Bee Beasts and their astute sense of smell.


    Ever since theckeys of the Anca family retreated back into their castle, the townspeople had finally managed to enjoy a few days of peace. The flow of traffic on the streets had also gradually increased. Be it on the streets or in the bar, many people were cursing the Anca family and the evil deeds they hadmitted over the years. They were also praising the generous Yang Ling.


    Because of Yang Ling, people who lived with him were also treated with the utmost respect. They need not queue for their meals, as people would make way for them when it got too crowded. Sometimes, people would even treat them to drinks when they visited the bar, much to the fancy of the thief Fenlist. Fenlist would head out from time to time and brag about how generous and powerful Yang Ling was, making it such that many wanted to work in Yang Ling¡¯s manor.


    Seeing the tall, sturdy Barbarians, the expert archers from the elf tribe, and the swordsmen in Yang Ling¡¯s manor, the townspeople were joyful, feeling an unprecedented sense of safety. They believed that as long as Yang Ling was around, the Anca family would not dare try anything too brazen. Only Yang Ling understood that this was merely the calm before the storm. The slower Ymir was with his revenge, the more prepared he would be when he struck.


    The Anca family castle was heavily guarded, with a guard stationed every five steps leading to the castle. Since he could not charge into the castle for the time being, all Yang Ling could do was make good use of his time and increase his abilities. He instructed Casey to continue gathering powerful swordsmen and troops. After he settled all the misceneous stuff in the manor, he headed back into the Terras Forest to train.


    Yang Ling felt right at home in Terras Forest. The air was fresh there, the surroundings green. Of course, there were also countless Magical Beasts of varying levels. When he was lucky, he could even chance upon an ancient tree with spiritual qualities.


    For some reason, the spiritual energy within Terras Forest was especially rich. Whenever he meditated up on a tree at night, Yang Ling would feel a nket of spirit energy wash over him. As a result, his wizard powers would improve drastically. Just like that, by hunting with his Magical Beast army in the day and cultivating his Wizard Mantra at night, he unknowingly went further and further away from the edge of the forest.


    One day, after killing a few Iron Lizards and obtaining a few lychee-sized Blood Orbs, Yang Ling leapt to the tallest pine tree in the vicinity and sat with his legs crossed. He consumed the Blood Orbs and started silently chanting the Wizard Mantra, slowly circting the wizard power within his body.


    While his wizard powers were circting, Yang Ling instinctively made mysterious hand signs, his speed getting faster and faster. Slowly, the wizard powers flowing within his body became richer and richer, from a mere streak of water to a winding stream, then a roaring river formed by the merging of thousands of streams.


    At the same time, more and more spiritual energy gathered around Yang Ling, causing the trees around him to sway without the wind. From far away, the ce Yang Ling was at seemed to be enveloped by arge fog.


    Some timeter, Yang Ling, in his daze, heard the sounds of roaring and a pathetic crying from nearby. He opened his eyes to see a group of warriors and an enraged Unicorn engaging in a fierce battle on the ground near him.


    ¡°Gors, Ice Frost Technique, quick, freeze it!¡± A warrior in navy blue armor was shouting as he rolled on the ground, narrowly avoiding the lightning-fast impact of the Unicorn.


    After being hit by a purple lightning that had appeared out of thin air, the charred spellcaster spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Hanks, I have already exhausted all of my Magical Energy. Leave, leave quickly, don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    The unlucky spellcaster had just said this when his brain was split in two by the Unicorn that had charged over, his blood and brain matter spilling out. Even Yang Ling, who was hiding on the trees, felt his skin crawl, much less the warriors around them.


    Referring to the memories of the Horned Bee Beasts he controlled, Yang Ling understood how powerful the Unicorn before him was. It was a high-level Magical Beast. It not only had immense strength, it was also incredibly adept at light magic. There was no way an ordinary spellcaster could catch up to it, not even with a horse.


    ¡°Quick, get into the formation, create the Magic Shield, quick!¡±


    With the shout of a heavily armored warrior, the other frightened warriors quickly got into a circr defensive formation, surrounding the rest of the pale spellcasters. At the same time, the spellcasters raised their right hands. A brown defensive veil appeared in front of them.


    Great Spellcasters, Great Swordsmen?


    Seeing the Battle Energy radiating from the swords of the warriors, seeing the thick Magic Shield conjured by the spellcasters, Yang Ling¡¯s heart shook, and he nearly eximed in shock. A full twelve Great Swordsmen, five Great Spellcasters¡ªthey could massacre a city, much less hunt. It was no wonder that they would dare fight the terrifying Unicorn.


    The Unicorn released a thunderous snort. In its anger, the Unicorn charged forward at high speed, sometimes releasing frightening bolts of purple lightning. Under its manic attacks, the protective veil around the warriors shook wildly, groaning with every impact.


    Seeing the manic Unicorn, Hanks could not help but wipe the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°Brothers, it has been almost thirty minutes; I think that Miss and the rest will have sessfully returned to Wissen Town. We havepleted our mission. The protective barrier won¡¯tst much longer. Split up and run for your lives, then report back at Wissen Town!¡±


    ¡°Hanks... Hanks, run with the rest!¡± An elder dressed in a ck robe stood up slowly. He spat out a mouthful of blood before saying, ¡°I am now old and useless; I can¡¯t run. Furthermore, it¡¯s about time for an old man like me to go visit my partner. The barrier won¡¯tst longer; leave now, I will be behind you!¡±


    After letting out a loud shout, the old man gripped his staff and began reciting an incantation. Quickly, a massive amount of Magical Energy gathered beside him.


    After hearing the mysterious chants of the elder, the expressions of the people around him changed drastically, especially the rest of the Great Spellcasters. They understood the meaning of the old man¡¯s actions, and their faces wereced with tears.


    ¡°Brothers, run, run quickly, don¡¯t waste this kind gesture of Master Gibson!¡± Looking at the elder who was halfway through his incantation, the heavily armored Hanks understood that there was no turning back now. He bowed with teary eyes, then started running away. Behind him, the rest of the spellcasters clenched their teeth and cast an eleration spell on themselves and the rest of the warriors before following Hanks with tears in their eyes.


    The Unicorn felt uneasy when it saw the group charge out of the barrier. As a high-level Magical Beast, it understood that the elder in the barrier was charging up a terrifying spell. It did not dare act recklessly, but seeing the rest of the group escape farther and farther away, it felt like it was being robbed.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, the Unicorn let out a roar before chasing after the group with full speed. But it had just started running when the brown barrier scattered into the wind. Following that, an incredible explosion tore apart that section of the forest, with the old man at the center.


    ¡°Gibson...¡± Looking back at the magnificent explosion, Hanks led the group to kneel, tears covering his face. After clenching his teeth, he led the rest of the group to escape.


    A long timeter, after the dust has settled, a meteor-like crater had been formed in the ground. Yang Ling searched hard, but he could not find any traces of the elder. He might have been obliterated by that st. But unexpectedly, he found the Unicorn under arge tree, covered in blood, its eyes zed and without life, its breathing shallow. It might not have much longer to live.


    Yang Ling cautiously looked at the heavily injured Unicorn. The Unicorn also tried its best to open its eyes to look at Yang Ling. They looked at each other silently for a few minutes. Slowly, two streaks of tearsced with blood began to fall from the eyes of the Unicorn. It might have been an illusion, but Yang Ling seemed to be able to sense a boundless sadness and anger, as well as a shred of injustice, from its eyes.


    Grief, sadness, injustice?


    Looking at the nearly dead, motionless Unicorn, then looking at its tears, Yang Ling understood that this was a high-level Magical Beast that possessed intelligence. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he bit his index finger and ced it gently on the creature¡¯s head.

 Chapter 24: A Thousand-Mile Pursuit

    <h4>Chapter 24: A Thousand-Mile Pursuit</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There were several tents set up in the northeastern corner of Wissen Town, near the edge of the Terras Forest. If any people had walked past the area, they would definitely have noticed the image of a golden chariot flying over a vast in stitched into the top of each tent. The material of the tents was thick and shiny, all brushed with ayer of waterproof tree sap. From far away, the tents looked like individual green wooden houses.


    An average person would use the sky as their nket and the ground as their bed when they went to the outdoors. It was a luxury just having a sleeping bag with them. Even the bosses of merchant organizations who were expanding toward other areas of the continent would only be able to afford one or two simple tents.


    The lifelike golden chariots and magnificent waterproof tents all alluded to the identity of the owner of the tents. He or she was either insanely rich or royalty!


    At this time, there were faint sounds of conversationing from thergest tent. There were two fierce warriors guarding the door. If someone were to see this, they would definitely be shocked. Just who was inside the tent, for both the guards to be Great Swordsmen?


    ¡°Harribell, it is time to move. If we do not leave now...¡± An elder dressed in a gray robe was worried, his face pale. There were traces of blood all over his body, as if he had just undergone a huge battle.


    ¡°Master Grain, this thing is so little... Is its Essence Crystal really that useful?¡± A veiled youngdy sighed, softly stroking the puppy-sized Unicorn in her embrace.


    The expression of the gray robed elder sank when he heard the youngdy. He heaved a heavy sigh. No one could truly guarantee the usefulness of the Essence Crystal of the little Unicorn, but it was not easy to capture a fully mature Unicorn. They had already paid a heavy price in trying to capture the little foal. Seven or eight of their elite warriors had fallen in battle, and even Master Gibson had paid for their escape with his life.


    ¡°Miss, it is all my fault. The ambush failed, and we even lost Master Gibson.¡± Hanks¡¯s head was wrapped in a thickyer of bandages. After taking a sip of strong liquor, he lifted the heavy sword in his hands and said fiercely, ¡°Even if I have to give up my life, I have to return to the Terras Forest and kill a mature Unicorn. My life was given to me by the Earl; without him, I would have been reduced to a pile of soil twenty years ago!¡±


    ¡°Yes, for the Earl, we will go all out!¡±


    ¡°Miss, give the order!¡±


    ...


    Under Hanks¡¯s lead, the group of brave warriors stood up.


    Seeing the blood-covered warriors, then looking at the exhausted Great Spellcasters, the youngdy shook her head. There were many Magical Beasts prowling deep in the Terras Forest. A Level Eight high-level Magical Beast like the Unicorn had terrifying abilities and a fleeting nature. The fact that Unicorns rarely staid in one ce for a long time made them hard to capture, even when the hunters were at full strength, much less now, after suffering many casualties.


    ¡°I, Harribell, ept the goodwill of all of you. But the Terras Forest is dangerous; how can I make you all take the risk and enter the forest once again?¡± The veiled youngdy¡¯s eyes were red. She continued, ¡°My family is blessed for having the assistance of you brave warriors. I, Harribell, want to express my heartfelt gratitude for all of you, whether or not we are able to save my father¡¯s life this time!¡±


    ¡°Harribell, we must not tarry; let¡¯s go, let¡¯s leave now. Let¡¯s hope to be able to return to Montson in three days!¡± The gray-robed elder had a gloomy expression. ¡°If we cannot return before the illness inflicting your father acts up, then we might lose even this glimmer of a chance!¡±


    Hearing the gray-robed elder¡¯s words, the veiled youngdy became even more worried. She made a quick decision and instructed the group to move out immediately. But just as the group stood up, they heard a deafening roaring from far away. Following that, the sounds of galloping could be heard, as if a fast horse was charging toward them.


    It was the middle of the night. Was it a knight passing by, or a Magical Beast searching for food?


    Hearing the sound be clearer and clearer, the group was confused. This was the outer perimeter of the Terras Forest, and there were not many Magical Beasts here. This ce was also far away from the residential area of Wissen Town. Not many people came to these parts even during the day, much less in the middle of the night. Just what was going on?


    Neigh...


    After listening intently for a moment, the little Unicorn in the arms of the veiled youngdy neighed loudly and struggled. At the same time, after hearing the cries of the little foal, the roars outside became louder, the hoofbeats more hurried, the sounds clearer.


    The gray-robed elder had a thought when he saw the struggling little foal. He shouted in worry, ¡°Not good! A Unicorn hase here following the scent! Quick, charge outside, get into formation, quickly!¡±


    Hearing the shouts of the gray-robed elder, the group reacted instantly, charging outside without much hesitation. After experiencing these days of pursuit, everyone understood that only by getting into formation could they have a chance of escaping with their lives. Otherwise, they were going to get ughtered by the terrifying Unicorn.


    ¡°Miss, your sword!¡± In a fluster, a maid carried over the veileddy¡¯s sword. She shivered when she thought about the warriors whose heads were trampled on by the Unicorn.


    After handing the little Unicorn to the maid, the veileddy withdrew her sharp longsword. She said with a deep tone, ¡°Mary, do not be afraid, we have the advantage in numbers. After the battle is over, remember to stay by my side. Do not run away in a fluster!¡±


    As a Magical Swordsman, even though Harribell was extremely nervous, she was not as lost as the maid Mary, who did not have any Battle Energy. With Hanks¡¯s help, she instructed the warriors to quickly get into a tight circle-like defensive formation.


    Wissen Town experienced heavy rainfall, and its nights were often cloaked in thick fog. The roars of the Unicorn came closer and closer, but the thick fog hid its figure, despite the fact that they could hear its cries clearly. Staring into the thick fog, the group became more nervous. The hurried hoofbeats of the Unicorn felt like the sounds of death, causing their nerves to be strung taut.


    ¡°Miss, I...¡± Hearing the thunderous ps of the hooves, seeing the gleaming swords all around her, the maid nearly suffocated in her own nervousness. She stayed close behind the veiled youngdy.


    ¡°Hanks, if the situation gets too direter on, leave first with Miss. You must not try to y the hero!¡± The gray-robed elder instructed softly as he stepped up beside Hanks. They had been unable to deal with the crazed attacks of the Unicorn even when they were at full strength; now that they were left with injured and exhausted fighters, how were they going to withstand its assault? They had no choice but to sacrifice themselves to protect their master.


    Neigh...


    The Unicorn suddenly stopped when it was a mere hundred steps away from them. It paused for a moment before taking small steps toward them.


    Thud, thud, thud...


    Hearing the heavy, powerful footsteps, feeling a soaring killing intent, the group began to drop cold sweat. They clenched the weapons in their hands tightly, not daring to breathe.


    Following a wave of footsteps, the Unicorn slowly closed in from the fog. Its red eyes, its lone horn covered in purple arcs of lightning, and the looming weight of its desire to kill all made the group incredibly afraid.


    ¡°Hand over the little Unicorn, or else you will all die!¡±


    Just as the gray-robed elder and the Great Spellcasters were about to cast the Magic Shield, the figure of a young man slowly appeared above the Unicorn. He had a piercing gaze and an emotionless face. Even though they could not feel any ripples of Magical Power or Battle Energying from his body, they did not dare let down their guard.


    After sessfully taming the heavily injured Unicorn, Yang Ling had quickly understood the situation through its memories. He understood why the Unicorn felt this much grief and injustice as it was dying. He had tried his best to heal the Unicorn as he followed the scent of its child.

 Chapter 25: The Veiled Young Lady

    <h4>Chapter 25: The Veiled Young Lady</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A Sword Saint, or a Holy Magical Tutor?


    Only a Sword Saint or a Holy Magical Tutor could mask their Battle Energy or ripples of Magical Energy. Also, only an extraordinarily powerful fighter of those sses could easily capture a high-level Magical Beast like the Unicorn and use it as his battle pet.


    Looking at Yang Ling sitting coldly atop the Unicorn, the group sighed. They would have found it hard to deal with the might of a single Unicorn. Now that there was a Sword Saint or Holy Magical Tutor in front of them, his abilities powerful beyond imagination, leaving this ce alive would be impossible.


    After swallowing hard, the elder in gray tried his luck and said, ¡°Sir, this is the first time we have set foot in the Terras Forest. Could you have mistaken us for somebody else, or could there be some misunderstanding between us?¡±


    Even though the gray-robed elder could not sense any Battle Energy or ripples of Magical Energying from Yang Ling despite using a hidden detection spell, he noticed that there was a strange powering from within the man¡¯s body, preventing his mental powers from infiltrating any further. It looked like even if the other party was not a Sword Saint or Holy Magical Tutor, he would still be a troublesome foe.


    ¡°Hmph, misunderstanding?¡± Yang Ling grunted, his ice-cold gaze sweeping past the faces of the group, finallynding on the struggling little Unicorn. ¡°You trespassed into my territory and stole a newborn little Unicorn, yet you call this a misunderstanding?¡±


    They had identally trespassed into his territory?


    The group was immensely shocked. The Terras Forest spanned thousands of miles. Even though the outer parts of the forest were upied by races such as elves, dwarves, and barbarians, they had never heard that areas deep within the forest had been upied by someone. Could this young man be some old monster that could not die?


    Some Sword Saints and Holy Magical Tutors could live up to a thousand years. It was rumored that there were three such Sword Saints who had lived upwards of a thousand years guarding the Rossi Empire. For them, maintaining eternal youth or altering their appearances was not something that was particrly difficult.


    After deliberating for a moment, the veileddy said slowly, with her sharp sword in her hand, ¡°Sir, we found this newborn Unicorn in an ordinary cave. We also did not notice any traces made by humans. Could there really be a misunderstanding between us?¡±


    Because of the terrifying Unicorn and the undetectable abilities of Yang Ling, the veiled youngdy adopted a sincere attitude. She was afraid that she would identally offend the young man who had obviouslye for revenge. Unless she had no choice, she was very unwilling to fight against such a mysterious person.


    There were multiple ways to approach such a situation!


    Looking at the perky breasts of the veileddy, then at her slender thighs and her barely visible, beautiful face, Yang Ling could not help but steal another look. Unlike the understanding Alice or the friendly Sofia, thedy before him had a unique demeanor. She gave off a special aura. She was prim and proper, and she had a little trace of cold arrogance.


    ¡°Hehe, what do you know about being one with nature?¡± Yang Ling had a thought. He secretly recited a verse from the mysterious Wizard Mantra, then said coldly, ¡°Must I erect an opulent pce and hire a hundred servants to serve me to signify that the ce is my territory?¡±


    After recovering in the Wizard¡¯s Tower over the past two days, the powerful Unicorn had nearly regained all of its strength. Even though the other party had the advantage in numbers, Yang Ling believed that he could retreat sessfully even if things went wrong, based on the powerful abilities of the Unicorn and his own Magical Beast army. That was the reason he was soposed. He deduced that the youngdy and her group were either rich or from a noble family. He might be able to extort them for a sum of money after retrieving the baby Unicorn.


    Even though it was a little ridiculous, the veiled youngdy paused after she heard what Yang Ling said. Rumors had it that many powerful fighters such as Sword Saints and Holy Magical Tutors were a little entric, many opting to live simple lives and be one with nature. Perhaps this was the case with the young man before them.


    ¡°Oh lord, this is the Unicorn that pursued us all this time! It should have perished with Gibson when he used the explosion. How could it have recovered this quickly?¡±


    Just as the group was confused, Hanks lost his voice in shock when he noticed the scar on the Unicorn¡¯s left foot. Even if the Unicorn were to be reduced to ash, he would definitely remember that deep wound. If not for his guard Burfack risking his life and shing at the Unicorn¡¯s hoof, he would definitely have been reduced to mincemeat under its rampant attacks.


    The Unicorn that should have perished with Gibson?


    The expressions of the group became even grimmer after the realization. If a Great Spellcaster was able to sessfully cast the Explosion Spell before he died, the power of the explosion would often invite the caution of an average Sword Saint. They would never have expected the Unicorn, which was at the center of the explosion, to not only still be alive, butpletely recover its health in the short span of just two days. This showed them the power of the abilities of the young man before them.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, this was the Unicorn you people heavily injured!¡± Stroking the uneasy Unicorn, Yang Ling said coldly, ¡°If not for my prompt arrival, this partner who has been through thick and thin with me would have died in your hands, hmph!¡±


    Since the other party had misunderstood his identity, Yang Ling decided to exaggerate the situation even more. The other party must have powerful abilities, since they were clearly not an ordinary group of troops or explorers. They should be nobles. If Yang Ling did not seize the opportunity to extort them, he would feel that he had let himself down.


    In his second year of college, Yang Ling was lucky enough to attend a seminar conducted by an expert in military defense. Before the expert ended the seminar, he had said something that stuck in Yang Ling¡¯s heart. America was powerful not only because of its powerful military defense and economy; what was more important was that they used the art of psychological warfare perfectly, and they were usually able to achieve their goals on the negotiation table.


    Risks would have to be taken to acquire riches. Even though the other party had the numbers advantage, with many Great Swordsmen and Great Spellcasters in their group, Yang Ling was willing to take the gamble. He was gambling that they could not discern his abilities, gambling that they wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. He was gambling for the greatest returns.


    ¡°Sir, this is all my fault, it has nothing to do with them!¡± Misunderstanding Yang Ling¡¯s abilities, the veiled youngdy understood that they did not stand a chance of winning against their opponent. She made the fast decision and said directly, ¡°In order to cure my father¡¯s illness, I had no choice but to employ such an evil tactic. I am not asking for your forgiveness, but please spare these innocent warriors!¡±


    After she said this, the veileddy picked up the little Unicorn in the maid¡¯s embrace and ced it softly on the ground. With its newfound freedom, the little foal immediately galloped toward Yang Ling, shoving itself against its mother¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Miss, what are we going to do about the Earl¡¯s injuries now that you have released the little Unicorn?¡± Seeing the little Unicorn they had worked so hard to capture running back to its mother, the heavily armored Hanks¡¯s eyes turned red. He lifted his sword high into the air and said fiercely, ¡°Miss, leave now. I, Hanks, will not return to Montson without obtaining the Essence Crystal of a Unicorn!¡±


    ¡°Miss, fight against him!¡±


    ¡°Miss, you have to consider!¡±


    ...


    Seeing the veileddy release the little Unicorn they had worked so hard to capture in order to save their lives, the warriors all knelt. They understood that thedy carried a Teleportation Scroll on her and could move to safety whenever she wanted. What she did just now was for the safety of the warriors of her family.


    Calm andposed, swift and decisive!


    Yang Ling was surprised when he saw how decisive the veileddy was. An average youngdy would have lost their cool when faced with such a situation, but she had been able to deal with the situation with suchposure. He had only seen such spirit in sessful females on television. It looked like the identities of this group of people were not simple indeed.


    ¡°Great, but unfortunately, you have done something foolish!¡± People of such a status would usually have a great deal of money, so how could Yang Ling bear to miss such an opportunity to fleece them? He said coldly, ¡°Because of your foolishness, you have caused me to waste a bottle of Water of the Spring of Life. You have also interrupted my five-year meditation. How are you going topensate me?¡±


    Water of the Spring of Life?


    The group was shocked. It was no wonder that the Unicorn had been able to fully recover in just two days!


    Recovering from her shock, the veileddy charged forward in agitation. ¡°Sir, my poor father¡¯s life is hanging by a thread! As long as you are willing to give me a bottle, no, half a bottle of Water of the Spring of Life, I am willing to pay any price!¡±


    As per its name, consuming the Water of the Spring of Life would be able to cure the most serious of injuries. The reason Harribell had risked leading a group of warriors into the forest to hunt Unicorns and obtain their Essence Crystals was in the hope of saving her father¡¯s life. Now that she heard that Yang Ling had the Water of the Spring of Life, how could she afford to miss this opportunity?

 Chapter 26: Troubles Lie Ahead

    <h4>Chapter 26: Troubles Lie Ahead</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He had gone too far with the lie!


    Yang Ling shook his head and let out a bitter smile when he saw the group of warriors kneeling before him. The so-called story about saving the Unicorn with a bottle of Water from the Spring of Life was nonsense he made up. How was he going to find the Water from the Spring of Life for them?


    ¡°Sir, our family controls the Bode Merchant¡¯s Association. Even though it is not thergest merchant¡¯s association on the continent, we enjoy business from all around the world and have in our possession many crystal and gemstone mines. As long as you are willing to give us half a bottle of the Water from the Spring of Life, I, Harribell, would be forever in your debt!¡± Seeing Yang Ling hesitate and not say a word, the veileddy¡¯s eyes became teary from worry.


    She raised her hand and signaled for the elder, who seemed to be the housekeeper, toe over. Harribell then whispered instructions into his ear. Thetter hesitated for a moment before muttering a few words. Quickly, he conjured arge amount of treasures from a magic space. There were crates of crystal coins, sacks of Dark Fire Crystals, and bags of sparkling gemstones.


    Rich people, and not just any ordinary rich people!


    There were many news stories about Arab millionaires and their spending habits on the television and the Inte. But this was the first time Yang Ling was witnessing someone willing to part with this many treasures in one transaction. The other party sure lived up to their reputation of having many crystal and gemstone mines under their control. Their eyebrows didn¡¯t even crease when they conjured this obscene amount of money.


    ¡°Sir, this is the Purple Orchid Badge of the Magic Association of the Livenza Alliance. With this, you can pass unobstructed throughout the fifteen countries in the alliance. You would even receive the support of the Magic Associations within the fifteen member countries!¡± After clenching his teeth, the gray-robed elder took out a Purple Orchid Badge from within his robes and continued, ¡°I hope that you would be so forgiving as to overlook our mistakes and save Harribell¡¯s father.¡±


    Seeing the teary veileddy, then looking at the sincere gray-robed elder and the group of warriors, Yang Ling understood that they had all ced their hopes on him. Unfortunately, he had been lying through his teeth just now. How was he going to find the Water of the Spring of Life for them?


    Could he pass off a bottle of spring water as the real thing?


    Yang Ling had that idea when he recalled the sweet spring water near the elf tribe. But he hesitated when he met the red, swollen eyes of the pitiful veileddy looking at him hopefully.


    ¡°Sir, I am begging you. Please take pity on my father who has spent his entire life in toil. Even though he has built up an empire, he has not had the time to enjoy the fruits of hisbor; instead, he was nearly assassinated by a despicable man. Sir, please save my father! Harribell is willing to pay any price!¡± Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s silence, the veileddy could not hold it in any longer. Her tears welled out in her anxiety.


    Looking at the crying Harribell, then thinking about their old master whose life was in danger, the eyes of the warriors also turned red, tears tracing down their faces. This was especially so for the rigid maid. She hugged the youngdy she had served for all these years and broke into tears. Ever since the old master turned ill, the youngdy had taken the helm of the association for three years now, but she had never seen the youngdy break down or cry no matter how bad the situation got. Now that the youngdy was crying so pitifully, one could see how sad the maid must have felt too!


    Willing to pay any price?


    Yang Ling shook his head, as if he was looking at fat sheep ready for ughter. Unfortunately, he had already exhausted his supply of the Water from the Spring of Life. Otherwise, he would definitely extort these people. But it was not bad to be able to receive the pile of treasures before him.


    ¡°Forget it, I shall not pursue things any further considering that you did this because of your filial piety. But there will be no next times!¡± After absorbing the treasures before him into his Space Ring, Yang Ling said coldly, ¡°Because of your foolishness, I have exhausted all of the Water from the Spring of Life I had on me to heal the injured Unicorn. These things shall be mypensation!¡±


    Yang Ling had already sessfully aplished what he set out to do in saving the little Unicorn, and he had even received a small windfall. He instructed the Unicorn to turn away and leave in case there were anyplications. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if the other party managed to guess his abilities.


    Therger the hope, the greater the disappointment!


    When they had captured the little Unicorn, the veileddy had already been uneasy, wondering if the Essence Crystal of the little creature would have any effect. After knowing that Yang Ling possessed the Water from the Spring of Life, she finally saw hope that her father¡¯s illness could be cured. But she did not expect to be let down again. The hope of curing her father¡¯s illness instantly became slim and far away again.


    Just as the group became dejected again, Hanks suddenly lifted his sword and charged toward Yang Ling, blocking his path of escape. ¡°Sir, if you do not have the Water from the Spring of Life, then leave the little Unicorn behind. I¡¯ll fight you to the death! Everything is my fault. If I cannot save the old master, then I, Hanks, will have lost my will to live!¡±


    As the personal bodyguard of the old master, Hanks had always been incredibly remorseful that he had not blocked the poison-soaked dagger used by the assant three years ago. Seeing thest shred of hope they had being broken just like that, he had decided to go all out.


    ¡°Hanks, you must not act recklessly,e back, quick!¡± The gray-robed elder lost color in his face when he saw Hanks blocking the way of the mysterious person. If Yang Ling were to be furious and unleash a massacre, there was a possibility that no one here would live to see another day, much less sessfully take back the little Unicorn.


    Despite the word of caution of the gray-robed Elder, Hanks remained unmoved. What was more unexpected was that the rest of the group of warriors also charged forward, surrounding Yang Ling, who was riding on the Unicorn. Without the Water of the Spring of Life, the Unicorn was thest shred of hope they had in reversing the old master¡¯s condition.


    Seeing the warriors charging toward him, Yang Ling admired their loyalty, but belittled their foolishness. Because they had surrounded him recklessly, the lightning released by the Unicorn he was riding might be enough to turn them all into ash.


    ¡°Brave warriors, don¡¯t put him in a spot,e back!¡± Harribell allowed the cold wind to blow away the veil on her face. She wiped off her tears in despair. ¡°Mary, let¡¯s go, let us return home, return home...¡±


    As she was helped onto a Silver-winged Pegasus, Harribell looked back in despair at Yang Ling on the Unicorn. She moved her reins and prepared to leave. The abilities of the other party were deep beyond their understanding, and the abilities of the Unicorn was also terrifying. Risking it all would only pointlessly increase their casualties. Since that was the case, the best course of action would be to return to her ill father¡¯s side and silently wait on him until hisst days.


    The worst sorrow was not as bad as an uncaring heart!


    Just as Harribell looked toward him, Yang Ling¡¯s heart shook. What kind of gaze was that? Grief, despair... Her delicate face was covered in tears, her slender figure slumped helplessly on the Pegasus, as if she had lost all her strength.


    Seeing Harribell about to leave, Yang Ling suddenly had an idea. He recalled that the elves from his tribe had asked for help from the neighboring tribes. Perhaps they might have brought back some Water from the Spring of Life.


    ¡°Miss Harribell, wait a moment!¡± Yang Ling deliberated for a moment before continuing, ¡°I really do not have any Water from the Spring of Life on me right now, but since your father is critically ill, I have decided that it is good karma to save someone¡¯s life. I can help you ask my friends if they have any!¡±


    ¡°Sir, is what you speak true?¡± In her surprise, Harribell jumped off her Pegasus instantly.


    ¡°I have not seen them for a long time, and I do not know if my friends have any Water from the Spring of Life in their possession! If I have not returned in five hours, then you need not wait any longer!¡± After a pause, Yang Ling continued, ¡°Of course, the Water of the Spring of Life is incredibly rare. If I am lucky enough to find any, then I hope that you willpensate my friends ordingly.¡±


    The other party was very willing to part with their money, and Yang Ling would never miss such a great opportunity to ask for treasure that was multiple times what he had received just now. The treasures he would ask for would be worth multiple bottles of the Water from the Spring of Life, much less one. Furthermore, they imed to be the owners of the Bode Merchant¡¯s Association, which had business from all over the world. If he could get on friendly terms with them, he might be able to receive benefits in the future.


    After picking the little Unicorn up, Yang Ling did not say any more. He left quickly on his Unicorn. It was definitely worth the trip for the obscene amounts of treasure. The other party was willing to part with such arge amount of treasure at one time. He would definitely be able to extort them for even more.


    Yang Ling rushed to the elf tribe. At the same time, an unprecedented storm was brewing in a dark secret room.


    ¡°Young master, why not wait for the master toe back before discussing this further!¡± Goode, who was dressed in a ck robe, softly warned Ymir.


    ¡°Hmph, wait, we would be tortoises if we wait any longer!¡± Recalling the humiliation Yang Ling gave to his family, Ymir clenched his teeth. ¡°Even Sword Saints have to hide from the sharpness of this Divine Weapon passed on through the generations of the Anca family. Hmph, I¡¯ll see where thatd can run to this time!¡±


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Goode creased his brows and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be more troublesome if the envoy sent by the Church were to notice the secrets of this Divine Weapon?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll just kill the envoy of the Church when the timees!¡± Slicing open his wrist, Ymir clenched his teeth as he allowed the blood to drop onto a pitch-ck magic spell. He said fiercely, ¡°That sted Summoner, I¡¯ll definitely capture you and torture you slowly. When I¡¯m done with you, you¡¯ll wish that you were dead!¡±


    Under the faint light of the mes, Ymir¡¯s ferocious expression looked even more frightening.

 Chapter 27: Evening Primrose

    <h4>Chapter 27: Evening Primrose</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The elves broke into amotion when they saw Yang Ling return to the tribe on a Unicorn. The Unicorn was a high-level Magical Beast of the light attribute, rumored to be the ride of the Goddess of Nature, naturally blessed by her. Owning a Unicorn was the dream of every elf tribe.


    After engaging in the formalities with the elf elder, Yang Ling quickly approached the main question. Coincidentally, an elf from the elf tribe two thousand kilometers away had delivered a small bottle of Water from the Spring of Life.


    After obtaining the Water from the Spring of Life, Yang Ling grabbed a bunch of dates to alleviate his hunger and headed out, his movements hurried. He had just got on the Unicorn when he had an idea. He asked for a small empty bottle from the elf elder and carefully poured half of the Water of the Spring of Life into it. He only required half a bottle of the Water from the Spring of Life to save the youngdy¡¯s father. The rest of the water would be useful in the future. It could not only improve his own wizard powers, it could also boost the evolution of his Magical Beasts. It was not wise to waste it.


    The Unicorn was incredibly fast, much faster than the Gryphon. If the Gryphon was to bepared to the Boeing 737, then the Unicorn would be a rocket. Yang Ling had arrived at the edge of the Terras Forest in just a little over four hours.


    ¡°Sir, did you get the Water of the Spring of Life?¡± Seeing Yang Ling return this quickly, Harribell felt ill with unease.


    Stroking the little Unicorn in his arms, Yang Ling let out a long sigh. He feigned hesitation, then took out half a bottle of the Water of the Spring of Life before slowly saying, ¡°It was not easy to snatch half a bottle of this water from that old drunkard. Miss Harribell, take it!¡±


    ¡°Sir, thank you for your generosity. Please tell me if you need anything!¡± As the acting leader of the Bode Merchant¡¯s Organization, Harribell had exceptional observational skills. She took the initiative and asked Yang Ling what he wanted as she took the Water from the Spring of Life.


    ¡°Well, the old drunkard thinks that booze is more important than his life. Only good wine could allow him to part with a treasure like this. If it is convenient for you, then please get him a few expert winemakers!¡± How could Yang Ling miss such an opportunity? He continued, ¡°Also, I have opened a small weapons shop in Wissen Town. If it¡¯s possible, can you get me a few expert metalsmiths?¡±


    The other party was very willing to part with their money. Yang Ling understood that even if he did not explicitly say it, he would also receive arge amount of money and gems. He would rather get them to send him expert winemakers and craftsmen than arge amount of good wine and weapons. Ever since he arrived at the refreshing Terras Forest from the terrible environment that was Earth, he could not forget about the sweet spring water and rich resources he had found here. Setting up a distillery here, as long as he had his techniques right, would definitely produce wines of much better quality than whatever garbage they had back on Earth.


    Since he had no way of going back, there was no use grumbling about his fate. Ever since he had arrived in this foreign world, Yang Ling had hoped that he could enjoy a new life here. After all, even if money couldn¡¯t solve every problem, it was not possible to live without money. Clearly, setting up a unique distillery in the town was not a bad business idea.


    Winemakers and metalsmiths?


    Harribell looked unexpectedly at the mysterious, powerful Yang Ling. But after having countless experiences handling the association, she was no longer the carefree youngdy she was three years ago. She quickly came to her senses and said, ¡°Do not worry sir, I will definitely make the arrangements. Please wait for our good news!¡±


    Time was of the essence. After quicklying to an agreement, Harribell bade her farewells to Yang Ling and left on her Silver-winged Pegasus. Other than the heavily armored Hanks and the housekeeper, the rest of the warriors followed behind her on horses. Quickly, the group disappeared within the forest.


    After a few formalities, Yang Ling took Hanks and the housekeeper Murbaqi back to the dwarves weapon in town and settled them down. With them as his correspondence, Yang Ling was not worried. He believed that Harribell would send him hisrge present soon.


    Indeed, Harribell acted fast. A little over ten dayster, Hanks and Murbaqi brought over arge group of people and horses. Other than the dozen crates of jewelry, they also brought a few hundred barrels of incredible wine, ten expert winemakers, and fifteen experienced metalsmiths. Amongst them, there was also a young man who called himself the royal winemaker of the Banto Empire.


    ncing over at the pile of gifts, Yang Ling instructed Alice to put away the more precious items such as the crystal coins, jewelry, and Dark Fire Crystals. He then tasked the old housekeeper Murbaqi with the misceneous stuff such, as settling the people and the banquet.


    Following that, Murbaqi showed Yang Ling what true housekeeping was. Under his nning and instructions, the people took their positions in a quick and orderly fashion. Some people renovated the premises, some gathered ingredients in Wissen Town, and the experienced winemakers and metalsmiths also became busy.


    Quickly, the first distillery in Wissen Town had been set up. It had an area of about ten hectares and was situated not far from the weapons shop. The distillery took the back of the area, while the front was upied by a bar. It also had a poetic name¡ªEvening Primrose.


    The Evening Primrose Bar had two levels. The first level was mainly to entertain ordinary citizens and troops. The floor was paved with marble they found from the stone manufacturing nt nearby, the walls and ceiling were constructed from high-quality wood. Air circted nicely in the building, and it had ample light. Other than that, there was also a small dance stage set up near the center of the hall for poets or performers who hade to the bar.


    Different from the first level, the second level of the bar was mainly targeted at the rich. The floors and walls were all made with Purple Sandalwood sourced from deep within the Terras Forest. The ceiling was dotted with crystals and gems of varying sizes. They would sparkle when the sky became darker, just like the stars in the sky, captivating and romantic. Apanied by the evening primrose decorating the corner of the bar, Yang Ling believed that this would be tempting to young people and richdies who enjoyed a romantic atmosphere.


    There were only about twenty thousand people residing in Wissen Town, but because of its rich resources, the town also attracted many troops, explorers, spellcasters, and even dubious people like thieves. As the weather wasfortable here, the town also drew nobles from the Banto Empire and Livenza Alliance to hunt or take a holiday here from time to time.


    Yang Ling believed that with the natural advantage brought about by the Terras Forest, the poption of Wissen Town would grow. As long as he managed the dwarves¡¯ weapon shop and this bar carefully, he would definitely be able to earn a good ie. Even though it would not reach the level of Harribell and her crystal and gemstone mines, it was much better than being a sales architect in a smallpany back on Earth, worrying about his day to day expenses.


    Under the old housekeeper¡¯s efforts, the Evening Primrose Bar quickly opened for business.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this is the opening day of the first distillery in Wissen Town, as well as the opening day of the Evening Primrose Bar. All the wine here will be on a fifty percent discount today!¡±


    Seeing the townspeople swarm toward his bar, Yang Ling excitedly raised the ss in his hands. Most of the townspeople in Wissen Town were hunters or wood gatherers, their personalities forthright. A good portion of them were also alcoholics. As long as the distillery and the bar operated normally, they would definitely be his gold mine.


    Even though they could note up with any new wine for the time being, Yang Ling believed that with the rich resources in the Terras Forest, as well as his expert winemakers, he could one day discover whiskey, brandy, Maotai, and other delicious alcohols.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, this is good wine!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Raphael Red Wine from the Rossi Empire, my god, to think that I get to drink Raphael Red Wine here!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, great wine. The wine is fragrant, the people even more so!¡±


    ...


    After taking a sip of the free wine Yang Ling offered at the entrance, the people were shocked, all entering the bar to find a seat. They were afraid that there would not be any seats left if they waited.


    In order to attract attention, Yang Ling resorted to a strategy he had used before, getting a few slender elves from the elf tribe to act as the service staff. Indeed, the slender figures, beautiful faces, long legs... The crowd once again broke into a rowdymotion.


    A few drunkards, in their drunken stupor, took sips of wine as they looked at the captivating elf beauties. They looked at one, then stole peeks at the other, but none of them dared try anything funny after they had witnessed Yang Ling¡¯s abilities. No one thought that the two nearly-three-meter barbarians at the door were merely decorations.

 Chapter 28: The Butt That Caused All the Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 28: The Butt That Caused All the Trouble</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Get lost, get your boss out here!¡± Just as the crowd was at the height of their excitement, a loud shout came suddenly from outside the door.


    Could it be that there was another arrogant Great Swordsman here to receive humiliation?


    Doubtfully, the crowd gathered outside. They saw a ck-robed warrior standing in the middle of the street, looking rather stoic. He had a heavy sword strapped beside his waist, and he was wearing leopard print boots. He stared at Yang Ling, who was walking outside slowly.


    ¡°Hmph, under the orders of master Ymir, I am here to invite you to a duel to the death three days from now in the Ladoja Valley. Pleasee on time!¡± After tossing the written letter of challenge toward Yang Ling, the ck-robed warrior turned to leave.


    A duel to the death?


    After understanding what was going on, Yang Ling let out a cold grunt and said coldly, ¡°Haha, wait up, do you think you can leave just like that?¡±


    Yang Ling had just said this when ten heavily armored barbarians swarmed forward, blocking the path of the ck-robed warrior. The tire-sized axes in their hands shone with a cold light. At the same time, the crowd also began toe to their senses.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    ¡°D*mn it, finish this shamelessckey!¡±


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, dig out his ck heart and pickle it in wine!¡±


    ...


    Under the influence of alcohol, the crowd shouted rowdily, expressing their disdain for the Anca family, each fiercer than thest.


    Looking at the bloodthirsty barbarians, then at the furious townspeople surrounding him, the expression of the ck-robed warrior changed faster than the weather. He no longer dared keep up his pretense, and instead said uneasily, ¡°Sir, do you have any instructions for me?¡±


    Seeing the ck-robed warrior growing pale, Yang Ling smiled and said, ¡°Haha, you should take some presents back since you have already taken the time toe all the way here. Help me give my respects to your master Ymir. Tell him that I wish him good health and a long life, oh and a butt that grows plumper every year!¡±


    A butt that grows plumper every year?


    After freezing for a moment, the crowd broke intoughter as they recalled the Great Swordsman Batiste who had jumped out of Wissen Town like a toad. They could not contain theirughter once they recalled the word ¡°Anca¡± written on his butt.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s better to have a perkier butt!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that darned Ymir is a natural dimwit!¡±


    ...


    Because of the alcohol, some of the troops who had been bullied by the Anca family scolded without a care in the world. Under their influence, the rest of the people started cursing Ymir¡¯s ancestors using the vilest of expletives. They almost wanted to drag the bodies of his ancestors up from their graves and give them a good flogging.


    Looking at the unfriendly barbarians around him, listening to the people exposing his master¡¯s violent ways, the expression of the ck-robed warrior changed drastically. He instinctively took a few steps back in retreat.


    ¡°Haha, look who it is!¡± Just as the ck-robed warrior was about to flee for his life, the thief Fenlist suddenly charged forward, kicking him onto the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll kill ackey like you! D*mn it, return my finger, and cough up the money you extorted from me over the years!¡±


    Fenlist was furious, his eyes red. A few years ago, this man had told on him to the Anca family, as well as talked Ymir into cutting his finger off. Some time ago, it was also this man who helped Ymir extort money from him, causing his family to starve for three days.


    Hesitating for a moment, then seeing that Yang Ling wasn¡¯t stopping Fenlist, the soldier Gullit also charged forward, kicking the ck-robed warrior in the chest. When the other people saw this, they all swarmed forward under the influence of alcohol, each kicking him a few times to vent their anger. Quickly, the previously arrogant ck-robed warrior had been beaten to a pulp.


    ¡°Sir, sir, save me, save me...¡± After spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, the ck-robed warrior crawled toward Yang Ling. He knew that he had been umting bad blood with the townspeople over the years and that at this moment, only Yang Ling had the ability to save him.


    ¡°Oh, I heard that your Young Master¡¯s skin is fair and supple, especially his butt. It is just like...¡± Yang Ling paused dramatically, then continued when he saw the group¡¯s eyes on him, ¡°It is just like a monkey¡¯s butt, a little red peeking out from the white. I wonder if that is true or not?¡±


    A monkey¡¯s butt?


    The crowd once again broke intoughter as they looked at the dirt-covered warrior in ck. It felt great, it felt really great! Ymir and hisckeys had been oppressing the people of the town for years. In the past, the townspeople only dared to be angry, yet they never dared to take voice against the oppression. Now that Yang Ling was backing them, they could finally voice their grievances.


    ¡°Sir, this... I...¡±


    The ck-robed warrior was conflicted. If he were to follow Yang Ling¡¯s reasoning and borate, how would Ymir forgive him if he ever found out about it? But if he did notment, the furious townspeople would kick him until he became mush. He didn¡¯t want to think about what the heavily armored barbarians around him would do.


    After a cold grunt, Yang Ling secretly shot a nce at the leader of the barbarians. Thetter understood, fiercely plunging his foot down onto the right fingernail of the ck-robed warrior, smashing it into pulp. In that moment, the ck-robed warrior wailed pathetically, like a pig in a ughterhouse. He shouted loudly, ¡°Yes, yes, my master¡¯s... His butt is like a monkey¡¯s butt, a little red peeking out from the white...¡±


    ¡°Great, really great!¡± Yang Ling let out a coldugh. He looked at the crying ck-robed warrior and continued, ¡°Go back and tell thoseckeys you work with, the Anca family hasmitted much evil. The heavens will not forgive them. If they wish to live, it is best for them to surrender as soon as possible. Otherwise, after I kill thatd Ymir during our duel, do not me me for being merciless and exterminating them!¡±


    He had to go the distance!


    What was fated for him woulde sooner orter. Yang Ling had decided to eliminate the problem from its roots. He wanted topletely dissolve the stronghold the Anca family had over Wissen Town. After all, one had to tackle the source when dealing with any problem. Now that the ck-robed warrior was speaking ill of Ymir in front of everyone else, considering Ymir¡¯s sinister and evil personality, he would never forgive him after he found out.


    The ck-robed warrior was fearful for his life. He did not look like a fool, so he would definitely n for his survival when faced with Ymir¡¯s evil ways. Since that was the case, Yang Ling might be able to shake the morale of Ymir¡¯s forces and dismantle their unity through this ck-robed warrior. It would be even better if Ymir killed this warrior to vent his anger. That would definitely shake the morale of his underlings. With a few more tricks, Yang Ling could make sure that Ymir would not have a good time preparing for the duel in three days.


    The rule of not killing an envoy during a war was too outdated. Yang Ling would never speak of such hypocritical kindness. He would never let go of an opportunity to defeat his enemy.


    After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, the ck-robed warrior fled for his life like a defeated dog. He was afraid that he would lose his life if he staid any longer. Seeing his rapidly vanishing figure, Yang Ling whispered instructions into Casey¡¯s ear. Thetter was shocked, but he quickly nodded with determination.


    After the preparations wereplete, Yang Ling returned to the Terras Forest riding his Unicorn. He wanted to take the next three days to train. Since Ymir had requested a duel to the death, he must have a trump card he was relying on. At this moment, the right course of action for him to take was to quickly improve his abilities. Perhaps the half-filled bottle of Water from the Spring of Life might be able to give him a surprise.


    Yang Ling prepared for the battle without worry, but Ymir in his castle was furious and flustered. Seeing the ck-robed warrior return covered in dirt, seeing him squirm and his fearful eyes, Ymir wanted badly to cut him in half.


    ¡°You b*stard, you crawled back like a dog. You have dishonored the face of the Anca family, now scram!¡± In his fury, Ymir kicked the kneeling ck-robed warrior. But if he had known about how the ck-robed warrior had talked about his butt being like a monkey¡¯s in front of the townspeople, the warrior would not have escaped just after a few kicks.


    Seeing Ymir¡¯s anger and nervousness, the tactician Goode shook his head. Ymir still had a long road ahead of him if he wanted to bepared to the experienced, scheming old master. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, he had wanted to give Ymir a word of caution. But unexpectedly, amotion broke out from outside the castle, followed by the sounds of deafening war drums.


    ¡°Young master, this is not good. Yang Ling¡¯s guards are attacking us!¡± A flustered soldier charged into the room.


    ¡°What? That despicabled, he is asking for death. Come, fight together with me, quick!¡±


    After the shock, Ymir became furious. He gathered his guards and charged out of the castle like the wind. Unexpectedly, when they saw his figure appear, the other party issued an order and quickly retreated faster than a rabbit. When Ymir and his army returned into the castle, the other party charged forward in attack once again.


    Just like that, the group led by Casey disturbed Ymir¡¯s army continuously. They attacked fiercely when there were not many people guarding the castle, then quickly retreated when they saw the army led by Ymir charging out, much to the fury of Ymir. Soon after, Ymir would charge out of the castle all guns zing when he heard so much of a rustle, much like a madman.

 Chapter 29: An Increasingly Agitated Opening

    <h4>Chapter 29: An Increasingly Agitated Opening</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Ladoja Valley was located at the southernmost tip of Wissen Town. It was different from the forests of green. Here, tall stones of weird shapes dotted thendscape. There were basalt ores that were hard as steel, Flower Stones that were easy to sculpt, and evenrge bs of marble that were cool to the touch. This ce was a natural stone quarry. Unfortunately, Wissen Town was a little out of the way, its roads winding. That made it hard to transport the stone. Otherwise, the townspeople of Wissen Town would have made a windfall by selling these stones.


    After hearing Ymir issue Yang Ling a duel to the death, Wissen Town became empty. The people of the town had been waiting at the Ladoja Valley a few hours prior to the duel. Amongst them were various troops and explorers.


    After being oppressed by the Anca family over the years, the townspeople all wanted to see Yang Ling get rid of the thorn in their flesh that was Ymir. But they felt uneasy when they saw that Yang Ling did not have any Battle Energy, nor did he release ripples of Magic Energy. After all, Ymir¡¯s abilities were about at the level of a high level Spellcaster. With his sinister and scheming personality, and the fact that he voluntarily issued a challenge for the deathmatch, they were sure that he had an even more powerful trump card to rely on.


    The Anca family had lorded over Wissen Town for many years. It was rumored that their ancestors were bloodthirsty pirates, once snatching for themselves arge fortune and strange treasures. The people of Wissen Town had always believed in this rumor. Otherwise, how could Ymir reach the level of a high level Spellcaster despite his young age? With their wealth and connections, it was not hard for them to obtain high level magical equipment.


    Even though Yang Ling had won against the Great Swordsman Batiste previously, the people of Wissen Town had not exactly seen how it happened. They all thought that it was a hidden guard that his family had sent to protect him that attacked Batiste from the shadows. Now that Ymir was not afraid, it might be hard for the hidden guard to help under the eyes of this many spectators. Thus, many of the kind townspeople were even more nervous for Yang Ling than he was for himself.


    When the time came, Ymir led arge group of warriors into the valley. He was wearing navy blue heavy armor and holding a pitch ck staff adorned with a dragon¡¯s head. He was wearing blood red boots made for battle, and he was decked in magical gear. He was covered from head to toe, and even his teeth were armored. On the other hand, Yang Ling was empty-handed, walking freely as if he was on a shopping trip.


    ¡°Ker Heavy Armor, a high quality armor made by the dwarves, able to hold up against a close-range attack from a Great Swordsman; Blood Elf Battle Boots, carrying within them a wind attribute eleration Spell, able to increase your agility by multiple times; a Ground Guardian Cloak, carrying within it an earth element barrier that can defend the wearer against high level spells and physical attacks, a high ss piece of equipment. Oh Yiblis, where did that guy obtain so many topnotch pieces of equipment?¡±


    Seeing the confident Ymir approaching from far away, the Knight of the Divine Pce use lost his voice in shock. A battle between a Spellcaster and a person would often be decided not only based on personal ability, but also based on the various pieces of magical equipment that each contestant held. Having one piece of high quality equipment would allow an apprentice to triumph over a mid level Spellcaster, much less a beginner Spellcaster.


    With Ymir¡¯s abilities as a high level Spellcaster, coupled with all his high quality equipment, he might even be able to y the dragon in the Terras Forest, much less win a duel.


    ¡°use, look closely!¡± The veiled female Spellcaster Michelle shook her head, then continued, ¡°He has a Ring of mes on his left hand that can continuously shoot out exploding fireballs. It is a treasure, even among high quality equipment. Also, on his right hand is a Water Spirit Ring that can defend him against the mental attacks of a Magical Tutor. It can also allow him to regenerate his Magical Powers at a fast rate!¡±


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, how shameless! To equip himself with this many powerful pieces of equipment against a young man without any Battle Energy or spells. He has disgraced the entire Spellcastermunity!¡± use shook his head.


    Michelle had a thought when she saw the pitch ck dragon head staff in Ymir¡¯s hands, as if she had seen it somewhere in the past. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°use, the dragon head staff in Ymir¡¯s hand looks a little weird. Have you seen that somewhere before?¡±


    Observing it closely for a moment, use shook his head. There were many staffs like that in the world. Even though the Church conducted specialized lessons regarding staffs, no one could remember much about them save for some old fogeys who spent their lives researching the staffs. But since Ymir was decked out in top quality equipment, then the all-important staff should be something quite extraordinary.


    At the same time, on a hill further away, a ck-robed elder hiding within a ball of ck light was in shock. He looked at the dragon head staff in Ymir¡¯s hand and mumbled, ¡°The Snake Demon Blood Staff? Oh god, it really is the Snake Demon Blood Staff that has been lost for thousands of years!¡±


    ¡°Teacher, the Snake Demon Blood Staff? That is the rumored Dark Divine Weapon, the Snake Demon Blood Staff?¡± A beautifuldy looked at the ck-robed elder in disbelief.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Maryse, that is the Divine Weapon that every Dark Spellcaster dreams of obtaining¡ªthe Snake Demon Blood Staff!¡± The elder let out a long sigh. Suddenly, the dark glow around his body became stronger, blocking out the merciless sunlight.


    Aftering to her senses, Maryse said nonchntly, ¡°Haha, teacher, you have already reached the holy level. What is a mere Snake Demon Blood Staff to you? Also, as long as we are willing, that treasure is ours to take!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Maryse, I have told you before that reaching the stage of Holy Magical Tutor is just the beginning of my journey into this new world. You are merely at the level of Great Spellcaster, and you must not be reckless in your actions!¡± The elder slowly closed his eyes after he let out a low grunt.


    After learning that the resting ce of the Holy Dragon Ayrpaciro was in the Terras Forest, the ck-robed elder had brought Maryse along with him. Ayrpaciro was the divine messenger of the dragon n that existed five thousand years ago. It once led the dragon n and the human army in an invasion against the undeads in the Tailun Continent.


    It was rumored that after defeating the undead army, Ayrpaciro sealed the equipment of the undead, including immensely powerful Divine Weapons. Over the millennia, Dark Spellcasters and Undead Wizards who had stayed in the Tailun Continent had always searched for the ce where these weapons were sealed. How could the ck-robed elder pass up such an opportunity when he received this piece of information?


    The ck-robed elder closed his eyes and rested while the beautiful Maryse stared at the Snake Demon Blood Staff in Ymir¡¯s hands, secretlying up with a n to snatch it from him. In her eyes, against the heavily armored Ymir, Yang Ling was basically a dead man without any chance of winning.


    Outside the arena, the crowd slipped into discussions, all shocked by the rare equipment donned by Ymir. In the arena, Yang Ling smiled as he looked at the confident Ymir.


    ¡°Haha, Sir Ymir, it¡¯s been a long time!¡± Looking at the confident Ymir, Yang Ling smiled. ¡°Why are your eyes so red and swollen? Could it be that you have been trying to catch monkeys in the mountains over the past two days?¡±


    Catch monkeys in the mountains?


    Ymir felt a little confused when he heard Yang Ling¡¯s words, but the spectators broke intoughter.


    ¡°A monkey¡¯s butt, red peeking through the white,e look, don¡¯t miss it!¡±


    ¡°Haha, this dimwit of a person, whye and embarrass yourself, go hope and wait on your father!¡±


    ...


    Hidden in the crowd, a few troops pointed at Ymir and jeered loudly. Thetter¡¯s expression changed in fury when he heard the jeers. After understanding the situation through the words of the crowd, he became even angrier. He regretted not killing the warrior that sent the letter of challenge three days ago.


    ¡°You... I...¡± Ymir pointed at Yang Ling, livid.


    ¡°Brother Ymir, don¡¯t be too agitated. Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, and do what you love to do. Let him say what he wants. After all, your butt is more important than your face!¡± Yang Lingughed evilly before continuing, ¡°How could a famous person like you not want your butt just because of a few words from the crowd? Do not let one butt affect the reputation of the entire Anca family!¡±


    Do not let one butt affect the reputation of the entire Anca family?


    Ymir was livid when he heard theughter of the crowd. Over these few days, the words ¡°Anca¡± and ¡°Toad¡± written on the Great Swordsman Batiste had already brought him much humiliation. Now that Yang Ling was adding fuel to the fire, he was about to go mad. His blood pressure rose, nearly causing him to vomit blood and die.


    ¡°Ah... You b*stard, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Ymir let out a loud roar and charged toward Yang Ling without much consideration. He had long forgotten about the lines and spells he had prepared to deal with Yang Ling. At this moment, all he wanted to do was to strangle Yang Ling to death. He wanted so badly to skin him alive and drink his blood.

 Chapter 30: Breaking That Shell of Yours

    <h4>Chapter 30: Breaking That Shell of Yours</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seeing Ymir charge at him in anger, Yang Ling understood that he had already achieved his goal. He tilted his body and moved to the side, easily avoiding the attack.


    Ever since he consumed the half bottle of Water from the Spring of Life, he had broken through thest barrier between him and the level of Spirit Wizard. It was not only his Wizard Powers that improved drastically, he was also much faster than before. Even though the Blood Elf Battle Boots Ymir was wearing doubled his agility, his speed was still lower than Yang Ling¡¯s.


    ¡°Oh, why is Yang Ling so fast? Ymir can¡¯t catch up to him even though he is wearing the Blood Elf Battle Boots. It sure is incredible!¡± the masked Spellcaster Michelle eximed in shock. She then continued softly, ¡°Could he have cast an eleration Spell?¡±


    After closing her eyes and muttering some incantations, a faint white glow silently spread from Michelle¡¯s staff in Yang Ling¡¯s direction. But quickly, she opened her eyes and shook her head in confusion. She could not sense any ripples of Magical Energying from Yang Ling¡¯s body. Yang Ling was clearly not using any eleration Magic, nor was he equipped with any high level equipment that could enhance his speed.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, Yang Ling¡¯s speed is high, incredibly high, but it is not good enough. Against the heavily armored Ymir, he would suffer defeat sooner orter!¡± The knight use shook his head. In his opinion, Yang Ling stood no chance of victory against the powerful Ymir.


    ¡°No, use, Yang Ling¡¯s ability is very weird. I feel as though he has many abilities up his sleeves. No one can know who exactly will have thestugh!¡± Seeing theposed Yang Ling, Michelle had a bout of inspiration. Perhaps this young man would be able to bring an evenrger surprise to the table.


    After tilting his body and avoiding Ymir¡¯s manic attack, Yang Ling let out a cold smile. He took out the sharp dagger from within his Space Ring. At the same time, he secretly conjured a ferocious Horned Bee Beast and hid it within his sleeves.


    When he was careless, even the Great Swordsman Batiste had been unable to defend himself against the poisonous stingers of the Horned Bee Beast. Yang Ling believed that a Spellcaster, and one enraged to the point of irrationality like Ymir, would fare even worse. As long as Ymir were to fall for his attack, he would be a fish ready for capture. The battle would basically be over.


    ¡°Die!¡± Letting out a loud roar, Yang Ling did not retreat. Instead, he charged forward with his dagger. At the same time, he instructed the Horned Bee Beast in his sleeve to fire three nearly transparent poisonous stingers straight at Ymir¡¯s heart. Unexpectedly, after the clear sounds of contact, Ymir¡¯s Ker Heavy Armor suffered no damage. The fatal poisonous stingers were all reflected by the armor.


    What was even more unfortunate was that Ymir finally came to his senses after Yang Ling avoided the attack. He retreated as he muttered incantations, quickly raising his hand and firing a string of exploding fireballs. The fireballs exploded like grenades upon contact, leaving Yang Ling no choice but to slide sideways to avoid them.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, you sted Summoner, die!¡± Ymir¡¯s morale was high. He covered the sky with fireballs with just a spell¡ªSky of Fireballs. The terrifying exploding fireballs danced in the sky, all raring to burn Yang Ling into ash.


    ¡°Oh god, Sky of Fireballs?¡±


    Looking at the huge exploding fireballs, the troops and explorers who knew about the spell all lost their voices in shock. Even a Great Spellcaster would not be able to cast a spell like this, much less a high level Spellcaster. The Ring of mes sure lived up to its name as a powerful fire element equipment. Its power was spectacr.


    Seeing Yang Ling being pushed around, Ymir¡¯s supporters started to cheer as they iled the weapons in their hands. At the same time, the ordinary citizens of Wissen Town became incredibly nervous, all fiercely cursing the arrogant Ymir. Some ced their hands on their chests in prayer, hoping that the gods would bless Yang Ling, seemingly more nervous for him than he was for himself.


    ¡°To think that the Anca family has so many more treasures other than the Snake Demon Blood Staff. Haha, I¡¯ll have to find a chance to pull all of his equipment from his body after the battle!¡± Staring at the Ring of mes on Ymir¡¯s finger, the mature, beautiful Maryse clenched her teeth, secretly nning how to strike.


    Opening his eyes to look at the battle, the ck-robed elder did not say a word. Instead, he shook his head and once again closed his eyes in meditation. He was not interested in the victor of the match between Ymir and Yang Ling. All he was concerned about was the Dark Divine Weapon Snake Demon Blood Staff in Ymir¡¯s hand. Other than that, there was the faint trace of a Magical Energy rippleing from the other side of the valley, causing him to keep his guard up.


    The resting ce of the Holy Dragon Ayrpaciro was no small matter, and naturally there would be many people interested. ording to the information from the Underground Association of Dark Magic, it was not only the Church that had sent envoys, even a few lone immortals had alsoe over out of interest. It looked like the temptation of Divine Weapons had attracted the attention of many.


    After narrowly avoiding the exploding fireballs, Yang Ling quickly sliced toward Ymir, his dagger aimed directly at the man¡¯s throat. In that moment, Ymir¡¯s supporters became very nervous, not daring to take a breath. At the same time, the uneasy townspeople began to cheer.


    At the critical moment, Ymir let out a grunt. Suddenly, the Ground Guardian Cloak he wore turned into a brown barrier. The sound of impact could be heard, but the barrier protected Ymir against Yang Ling¡¯s precise strike.


    ¡°Haha, where else can you run to?¡± After the initial shock, Ymir poured all of his Magical Energy into the Ring of mes. He muttered incantations as he shot out a wall of fire,pletely surrounding Yang Ling.


    With the protection given to him by the brown barrier, Ymir concentrated on his offense. He shot purple exploding fireballs toward Yang Ling, who was still surrounded by the wall of fire. He believed that Yang Ling would soon be either sted to death by the exploding fireballs or turned to charcoal by the high temperatures of the wall of fire.


    After shaking the mes off his sleeves and seeing the exploding fireballs covering the sky, Yang Ling knew that he could not hide any longer. The Horned Bee Beasts had proved ineffective against Ymir¡¯s turtle-like barrier and Ker Heavy Armor, but thebined attacks of his Evil Eyes might bring about a pleasant surprise. After reciting an incantation, Yang Ling summoned an Evil Eye.


    A Summoner who has a contract with an Evil Eye?


    Seeing Yang Ling dodging for his life, then looking at the weak Evil Eye, the eyeballs of the people spectating the battle nearly popped out of their sockets. They hadn¡¯t expected Yang Ling to be hiding his abilities as a Summoner, nor did they think that he had a contract with a weak creature like the Evil Eye.


    Even a small child who had just learned to walk knew that Evil Eyes were rubbish, the weakest of the weakest of the Magical Beasts. If not for the fact that they were creatures that dwelled in groups and would appear inrge numbers, they would not even be ssified as a Magical Beast. As long as one could carefully slice off the two tentacles it used to gather energy under its chin, the creature wouldn¡¯t even be able to release beams of light,pletely losing the battle abilities they had.


    In Wissen Town, the luby mothers used to coax their children went something like, ¡°Good child, I¡¯ll catch an Evil Eye to y with you back at home.¡± It was evident the status of Evil Eyes had in the hearts of the people.


    But Yang Ling had entered a contract with a Magical Beast like the Evil Eye!


    Recovering from what they just saw, the supporters of Ymirughed loudly while the ordinary townspeople became dejected. Even a fool would not think that a useless Evil Eye could defeat a heavily armored high level Spellcaster.


    Just as the crowd was having mixed reactions, something surprising happened!


    Just as Ymir stopped his attacks and beganughing, another Evil Eye appeared behind Yang Ling. One, two... Their numbers becamerger and number. In the blink of an eye, there were more than two thousand Evil Eyes in the valley. It was a tightly packed group, quickly getting into a weird, threeyered crescent formation.


    Evil Eyes that knew how to get into a formation?


    Seeing the Evil Eyes¡¯ threeyered formation, the crowd instantly froze. The Evil Eyes¡¯ formation was incredibly strange, the firstyer sprawled on the ground like dogs, the second squatting in a strange posture, while the third stood. Casey and the barbarians, who had seen the power of the Evil Eyes, quickly retreated, while the rest of the people could note to their senses.


    Just as Ymir¡¯sugh stopped abruptly, the Evil Eyes struck under Yang Ling¡¯smand. Light beams the thickness of eggs rained onto Ymir¡¯s brown barrier, sparks flying upon impact.


    Under the shock of the people, under the startled cries of Ymir, the brown barrier conjured by the Ground Guardian Cloak creaked before scattering into the wind. A so-called imprable, indestructible high quality piece of equipment became history as the crowd watched.

 Chapter 31: Unicorn vs Evil Demon Bartho

    <h4>Chapter 31: Unicorn vs Evil Demon Bartho</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Looking at the horde of Evil Eyes, looking at the brown protective barrier scattering into the wind, the spectators were petrified once again.


    Shocking, it was too shocking!


    Other than the restraining incantations of a Magical Tutor, a strike from a Holy Knight, or a full-powered attack from a Sword Saint, the crowd did not know who else had offensive capabilities powerful enough to instantly destroy the protective barrier formed by the Ground Guardian Cloak. But the Evil Eyes summoned by Yang Ling did it. A bunch of Magical Beasts said to be even worse than trash did it easily.


    No one would have thought that the naturallyzy Evil Eyes couldunch such an organized offensive. No one could have expected that the trash-like Magical Beasts that were the Evil Eyes had such a terrifying offensive and destructive capability.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, an Ancient Summoner?¡±


    Looking at the horde of Evil Eyes, the ck-robed elder within the ck veil of light opened his eyes wide in surprise. ¡°Interesting. Ancient Summoners have been missing for thousands of years, but one has shown himself once again. The ancient seal has once again seen the light of day. This town is getting more and more interesting!¡±


    Hearing the ck-robed elder say this, the beautiful Maryse looked at Yang Ling with interest. Ancient Summoners had powerful abilities. They were rumored to be able to fight against an entire armored army alone. Whether they were in a forest, a swamp, or an ocean, any ce could be the fountain of their powers as long as the location had plenty of Magical Beasts.


    There was something brewing on the continent. The Dark Spellcasters were under the full prosecution of the Church. If they were able to partner up with a powerful Ancient Spellcaster and form an alliance with the family backing him, it would undoubtedly be immensely beneficial to the Underground Association of Dark Magic which was currently in a disadvantageous situation.


    ¡°Teacher, if there is a need, please allow me to act!¡± Maryse quietly sought the permission of the ck-robed elder beside her. Dark Spellcasters like them were most aware of how terrifying the Snake Demon Blood Staff was.


    Even though Yang Ling was an Ancient Summoner, it was clear that he was still inexperienced. Otherwise, he would not have summoned arge group of rubbish Evil Eyes to do battle for him. If Ymir were to give it his all, Yang Ling would definitely die.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, the ck-robed elder silently nodded. Even though Yang Ling was weak, the family behind him might be extraordinary. Every family of Ancient Summoners was basically a terrifying army of high level Magical Beasts. Saving Yang Ling would mean that the family behind him would owe them arge favor. That way, it would be easier for them to enter an alliance.


    If the Ground Guardian Cloak was unable to defend against the intense attacks of the Evil Eyes, that would mean that the Ker Heavy Armor, which was at the same level as the cloak, would be unable to do so either. The ferocious and concentrated attack of the Evil Eyes hadn¡¯t killed Ymir, but he had be immensely haggard and covered with blood.


    Ymir had used his Blood Elf Battle Boots to narrowly avoid the Evil Eye¡¯s rain of fire. Ymir clenched his teeth and bit open his index finger, allowing a drop of blood to fall on the Snake Demon Blood Staff. Suddenly, the staff released a ball of ck vapor. Along with Ymir¡¯s murmuring, the ck vapor became thicker and thicker, quickly expanding into a ball of light the size of a small pond. From within it came waves of rming howls, as if some wild beast was roaring and preparing to charge out. It was incredibly strange.


    ¡°Hehe, thatd couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer!¡± Feeling the familiar dark magic, the ck-robed elder suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the weird Snake Demon Blood Staff.


    At the same time, looking at the expanding ck ball of light, listening to the faint howls, the spectators turned pale. A few experienced troops sensed an unprecedented danger in the air and instinctively retreated backward. The rest followed suit when they saw the troops. Even the ck-robed tactician Goode was no exception. Hemanded the warriors of the family to retreat.


    ¡°My god, what strong dark magic. Could that be a Dark Divine Weapon?¡± The veiled spellcaster Michelle was shocked as she sensed the terrifying dark magic gather around the staff in Ymir¡¯s hand.


    In his shock, the Knight of the Divine Pce use quickly raised the spear in his hands. ¡°Michelle, you must not act recklessly. Quick, summon the warriors and spellcasters of the Church who are nearby!¡±


    Facing such an unknown danger, use instinctively circted the rich Battle Energy within his body. In that instant, the spear in his hand glowed red. At the same time, Michelle quickly started her incantations. Soon after, a magical six-sided star formation appeared beside her, urgently summoning the warriors and spellcasters of the Church who were nearby.


    Outside the arena, the spectators were immensely fearful. Within the arena, Yang Ling felt an unprecedented pressure. A sinister wind blew over him. His Evil Eyes howled in fear and unease. They were able to sense an unprecedented danger using just their Magical Beast instincts.


    ¡°Hehe, you sted Summoner. This day next year will be your death anniversary. Die!¡± Clenching his teeth, Ymir waved his hand. In that instant, a monster covered in mes emerged from within the ck fog.


    ¡°My god, the Evil Demon Bartho!¡± Maryse stared at the monster covered in mes. The Snake Demon Blood Staff sure lived up to its name as a Dark Divine Weapon. It so easily summoned a terrifying monster like the Evil Demon Bartho.


    Roar...


    After a roar, the Evil Demon Bartho tossed out arge swath of mes, then charged toward Yang Ling like the wind. The scorching temperature, the swaying mes, and the soaring killing intent rmed the spectators, their scalps turning numb.


    Unable to dodge, the slow Evil Eyes suffered heavy casualties. More than a hundred of them were burned to ashes in an instant. At the same time, even though the Evil Demon Bartho was tall and muscr, its movements were even faster than Ymir in his Blood Elf Battle Boots. It evaded from side to side, easily avoiding the Evil Eye¡¯s rain of bullets. The Evil Eyes werepletely ineffective.


    Seeing the Evil Demon Bartho press forward, Ymir let out argeugh. The warriors under him were also cheering in joy. The townspeople were nervous, not daring to breathe. Their nerves were strung taut with every step the Evil Demon Bartho took.


    Aftermanding the Evil Eyes to retaliate several times, but seeing them suffer heavy casualties instead of posing a threat to the Evil Demon Bartho, Yang Ling clenched his teeth and recalled them all. He summoned the fully recovered Unicorn, then quickly dodged to the side.


    Neigh...


    After avoiding the scorching mes, the Unicorn bellowed, then released a thick bolt of purple lightning. It was urate,nding right at the center of the Evil Demon Bartho¡¯s head. Caught off guard, the Evil Demon Bartho shuddered, its red body hair standing after being electrocuted. From far away, it looked like a giant, fiery red porcupine.


    ¡°My god, a level eight high level Magical Beast, the Unicorn!¡± Seeing the pure white Unicorn, the spectators all lost their voices in shock. Even Maryse, who had prepared to go save Yang Ling, was no exception. No one would have thought that Yang Ling had a level eight Magical Beast under his control.


    ¡°Hehe, interesting, it¡¯s getting more and more interesting!¡± Looking at the Unicorn which was doing battle with the Evil Demon Bartho, then looking at the brilliant Yang Ling hiding at the side, the ck-robed elder nodded in admiration.


    Under Yang Ling¡¯smand, the Unicorn unleashed a strong offensive against the me-covered Evil Demon Bartho. Its swift body did not stop moving, creating a shocking web of electricity. It released lightning toward the head, eyes, heart, and other vital organs of its opponent.


    Even though the Evil Demon Bartho was nimble and fast, it could not possibly keep up with the Unicorn. It couldn¡¯t keep up, it couldn¡¯tnd a blow, and it couldn¡¯t dodge the Unicorn¡¯s attacks. All it could do was take the thick bolts of purple lightning head-on, unable to retaliate against the Unicorn.


    Even though it had a thick hide and muscles, the head was the Evil Demon Bartho¡¯s only weakness, as well as the source of its power. After continuously suffering the attacks of the Unicorn, it became dizzy and staggered. The mes on its body became dimmer and dimmer. Finally, following a powerful attack of the Unicorn, it slumped over and fell onto the ground.


    ¡°Great, this is great!¡±


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, kill him!¡±


    ...


    Seeing the Unicorn quickly turn the tides of the battle, the townspeople cheered in tion. At the same time, Ymir¡¯s supporters became depressed and cowered. As for Ymir, his face turned a steely green. He clenched his teeth, his gaze wavering, as if he was scared silly. But it seemed as though he was hesitating.

 Chapter 32: An Extraordinary Trauma

    <h4>Chapter 32: An Extraordinary Trauma</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Brother Ymir, why are your clothes so torn and tattered? Look, even your butt is showing!¡± Seeing Ymir clenching his teeth after the exchange of attacks, Yang Ling shook his head and continued, ¡°Exposing your fair tender butt in front of this many people, it¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t feel embarrassed, but please don¡¯t catch a cold. Why not you go back and get a change of clothes before we continue our battle?¡±


    Fair tender butt?


    Because of Yang Ling¡¯s kind reminder, the crowd looked toward Ymir¡¯s butt, finallying to their senses. Indeed, holes seemed to have been burned into Ymir¡¯s pants by the mes. His fair butt was faintly visible.


    ¡°Haha, not bad, it really is a little red peeking through the fair white! It looks even better than a monkey¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, doesn¡¯t the Anca family like to force people into prostitution? Sell him to a brothel in the Banto Empire. His business would be booming just based on his fair tender butt!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s get some Orcs to pleasure him, or perhaps we could have him mate with a female Sharo Beast!¡±


    ¡°No, we should have him mate with a male Sharo Beast! We can¡¯t just ignore such a wonderful butt!¡±


    ...


    After a round ofughter, a few troops jeered to vent their frustrations. The rest followed their lead, causing Ymir to fume and his body to shiver. If not for the fact that he knew that he could not fight off the Unicorn, he would have immediately charged toward the culprit that was Yang Ling.


    ¡°How unfortunate, he¡¯s made so many mistakes. How unfortunate for all the premium equipment on his body!¡± Seeing Ymir get defeated so miserably, the Knight of the Divine Pce use shook his head.


    In use¡¯s eyes, with his various pieces of premium equipment, Ymir could totally have ended things the moment the battle started. With the safety of the defensive barrier of the Ground Guardian Cloak, Ymir could have unleashed a strong offensive after trapping Yang Ling with the wall of mes. This way, Yang Ling wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance to summon his Evil Eyes, much less turn the tide of the battle.


    Also, even though the power of the Evil Eyes Yang Ling summoned was high, they were very slow. Their defensive capabilities were also very weak, as evidenced by how they werepletely helpless against the Evil Demon Bartho. If Ymir was experienced enough, he could have used a continuous flow of exploding fireballs to turn the Evil Eyes into ash before they even got into their formation.


    That way, Yang Ling would have instantly be amander without any men under him. As long as Ymir took advantage of that, Yang Ling wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance to summon his Unicorn. Unfortunately, Ymir made many mistakes, wasting the many opportunities he had to bring Yang Ling to death¡¯s door.


    use believed that if he¡¯d had that much high level equipment himself, he would have killed Yang Ling in a few rounds. The usefulness of a Summoner was obvious in arge scale battle, but they were not adept in closebat during a one on one. The time it took them to recite an incantation and summon a Magical Beast would cause them to receive a fatal blow from an expert Swordsman or Knight.


    Outside the arena, people were gossiping and jeering loudly. Within the arena, Ymir clenched his teeth, ring straight at the confident Yang Ling.


    Facing the sarcastic remarks of the spectators, looking at the man he hated to the core, Ymir¡¯s expression changed drastically. He¡¯d had a carefree life growing up, feasting on meat every day and being taken care of by his servants. He was pampered every time he left the house; who in Wissen Town would dare to be disrespectful to a young master like him? Even those rowdy troops had to show him respect.


    But this all changed when he met Yang Ling!


    Back at the elf tribe, he was about to crush the elf warriors and capture the young, beautiful elfdies, but the sted Summoner Yang Ling had to charge out and interfere. He evenmanded his Horned Bee Beast to take a chunk out of Ymir¡¯s butt, causing him to be bedridden for a full month.


    He wasn¡¯t even lying on the bed for a month; he was sprawled on the bed, facing downward! Recalling that jail-like experience, Ymir so wanted to grind Yang Ling¡¯s bones into dust.


    After he contacted the assassin¡¯s guild, he had wanted to drink himself into a stupor when he received the bad news that the assassination was unsessful. He fought back his anger for a few days and thought that he could finally kill Yang Ling through the hands of the royal Great Swordsman Batiste, whom the tactician Goode had contacted from the Banto Empire. But who would have known that his n would backfire, giving Yang Ling the opportunity to write the word ¡°Anca¡± on Batiste¡¯s butt and humiliate him?


    He was ashamed to the point of fury. He felt unjustly treated. He hated Yang Ling to the core!


    Over these days, Ymir had deeply tasted these new, terrible feelings. Ever since he suffered heavy casualties at the elf tribe, he felt as though everything had changed.


    His father had written a letter and given him a good tongueshing. The tactician Goode would frequently sigh when he saw him. Even his servants andckeys who had always been obedient were talking behind his back.


    Some rumors called him unskilled and said that he could not do anything right without his father¡¯s help. Other rumors imed that Yang Ling was conducting arge-scale recruitment of soldiers, ready to invade Ymir¡¯s castle. Rumors filled every corner of his home. Every time Ymir heard of these rumors, he felt his blood boil. He so wanted to pull the tongue out of the person who started spreading these rumors.


    He¡¯d had enough!


    If he were to tolerate this any longer, Ymir suspected that he would be a lunatic, a lunatic who would bite anyone he came across.


    ¡°Brother Ymir, are you alright? Could you really be as unfortunate as to prove me right, catching a cold just because your butt¡¯s exposed!¡± Seeing Ymir furious and shivering, Yang Ling smiled. He had vented his frustrations.


    It feels good, it feels so good!


    When one was in love someone, wouldn¡¯t that person do whatever was described in a love song and try any method to win their love? Simrly, when one hated someone, they must assault that person physically and mentally. They must kick him even after he fell and make him unable to stand up ever again.


    Seeing Ymir, his expression changing due to the jeering of the spectators, Yang Ling felt greater than he would have if he had stabbed Ymir in the chest.


    ¡°Hehe, thisd is getting more and more interesting!¡± Hearing the crowd¡¯s brazen jeers, seeing the furious Ymir, then seeing the hidden dagger in Yang Ling¡¯s smile, the ck-robed elder nodded approvingly.


    ¡°Interesting?¡± Looking at the handsome Yang Ling, Maryse had a thought. ¡°It is rare that you would think so highly of someone, but we would have to test him to see if he is truly useful or not!¡±


    ¡°Maryse, he might be part of a powerful ancient family; pay attention to your limits, do not act recklessly!¡± The ck-robed elder shook his head. He knew the type of person that Maryse was.


    It would have been fine if the ck-robed elder did not speak, but now that he had said this, Maryse grew more interested in Yang Ling. Winning over a man that even her teacher admired was definitely more exciting than winning over a noble that had both wealth and status. She was very confident in her charms. There was no man who had avoided bing smitten with her, not in the past, not in the present, and definitely not in the future.


    After giving some instructions, the ck-robed elder slowly closed his eyes, cautiously observing the faint ripples of magic energy from the other side of the mountain. It was alright for a powerful fighter to not act, but if he did, he must do so with the force of a lion, killing with one blow. It paid to be careful.


    Outside the arena, the crowd was still discussing and jeering loudly. In the arena, Ymir was about to make a difficult decision. Looking at Yang Ling and his mocking smile, hearing the crowd¡¯s increasingly offensive jeers, he felt as though he was bing insane.


    Should I go all out against him?


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Ymir clenched his teeth and slit his wrist. He allowed the red blood to shower onto the strange Snake Demon Blood Staff. In that instant, the weird staff started releasing a giant wave of magic energy.

 Chapter 33: Ymir’s Insanity

    <h4>Chapter 33: Ymir¡¯s Insanity</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Hahaha, d*mn you Summoner, I¡¯ll give you a fate worse than death!¡± Ymir looked insane,ughing maniacally as he allowed his blood to rain onto the weird Snake Demon Blood Staff.


    After devouring arge amount of fresh blood, the Magical Energy released by the Snake Demon Blood Staff became more and more terrifying. Soon, a pitch ck ball of vapor had gathered around them. There were thunderous roarsing from within from time to time, even more frightening than when Ymir summoned the Evil Demon Bartho.


    ¡°Oh god, why has the sky turned dark, what¡¯s going on?¡± Looking at the weird Snake Demon Blood Staff in Ymir¡¯s hands in shock, a soldier noticed that the sky was bing darker and darker. Gray clouds seemed to haveced the sky, as if night had already descended upon them.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, it¡¯s so cold!¡± After a sudden gust of cold wind, the troops hunched against the chill and said in terror, ¡°The weather has changed! To think that b*stard Ymir could change the weather! Could it be that he is prepared to summon that hairy demon from the depths of hell?¡±


    ¡°No, listen to those terrifying roars. It might not be just that hairy demon. He might have summoned the God of Evil!¡±


    ...


    Witnessing the terrifying change in the weather, the spectators lost their voices in shock, instinctively taking steps backward. Ymir had managed to summon the terrifying demon Bartho just by using a few drops of blood. Now that he was maniacally pouring his blood onto the staff and creating such a terrifying change in the weather, who knew what horrifying monster he was going to summon this time.


    The spectators lost color in their faces. The Knight of the Divine Pce use and veiled Spellcaster Michelle were no exception. use was in full defensive mode, the spear in his hands releasing a three-inch thick ray of red light after he infused it full of his Battle Energy; Michelle clenched her staff tightly, once again urgently summoning the warriors and spellcasters of the Church.


    After the magical formation shimmered a few times, five strong warriors and an elderly spellcaster appeared beside Michelle. After a few formalities, they all stared straight at the ck ball of gas that was releasing arge amount of dark magic, their expressions serious.


    ¡°Brother Ymir, it might not be too appropriate for you to be dancing with your butt exposed in front of everyone?¡± Seeing Ymir iling his arms and chanting loudly, Yang Ling shook his head and said, ¡°You can admit defeat if you really cannot beat me, I¡¯ll spare you. There¡¯s no need for you to dance butt naked in front of everyone to ask for mercy!¡±


    Dance butt naked in front of everyone?


    Hearing Yang Ling say this, the crowd once again erupted intoughter. As for the chanting Ymir, he shuddered in fury and spat out a mouthful of blood. He nearly died beforepleting his spell.


    Despite his sarcastic words, Yang Ling wasn¡¯t careless as he watched the dark ball of fog grow increasinglyrger. He leapt onto the Unicorn and summoned a few Horned Bee Beasts. Ymir was fully concentrating on reciting his incantations. This was the best time tounch a sneak attack. Yang Ling would be a true fool if he were to miss such a good opportunity.


    Under Yang Ling¡¯smand, a few Horned Bee Beasts charged forward, straight toward Ymir. But unexpectedly, just as Yang Ling was about to seed, Ymir let out a shout. Following that, a terrifying monster charged out from within the ck ball of fog.


    The monster was covered in ck scales, and it was nearly a hundred meters long. It was thicker than a bulldozer, roaring loudly as it charged out. At first nce, it looked like an oversized Amazon Giant Python. But what made it even scarier were the nine ferocious looking heads that rose from its thick neck. Nine of its red tongues flicked in and out continuously, making the skin on everyone¡¯s scalp begin to crawl.


    ¡°My god, a level nine Magical Beast, the Nine-headed Snake Demon!¡±


    Looking at such a terrifying monster, the experienced troops staggered backward. The rest of the crowd saw this and started to flee in fear, afraid that the monstrous Nine-headed Snake Demon would devour them alive if they were too slow. Chaos ensued in that instant. Many people were crying for their daddies and mommies.


    Under normal circumstances, a Great Swordsman who had practiced his Battle Energy for many years would only have abilities equal to a level six Magical Beast. Against a level nine Magical Beast, even a beginner or intermediate Sword Saint might not be able to deal with it easily, much less a Great Swordsman.


    It was rumored that five hundred years ago, the famous Sword Saint Savage and Magical Tutor Barzark arranged to meet and hunt the level nine Magical Beast me Phoenix deep within the Terras Forest together. In the ensuing battle, one died and one was injured. Barzark, who had been lucky enough to escape using his teleportation magic, died a few dayster from his injuries. It was clear how terrifying a level nine Magical Beast was.


    A level nine Magical Beast?


    The crowd was fearful. Maryse, who was hiding further away, was also shocked. She hadn¡¯t expected Ymir to be able to summon such a terrifying dark element Magical Beast. It looked like the Snake Demon Blood Staff was extraordinary indeed. Ymir had been able to summon the Nine-headed Snake Demon by forcefully tearing open a dimensional crack using his blood essence and an iplete incantation.


    ¡°Teacher, it looks like you¡¯ll have to personally save that kid!¡± Oveing her shock, Maryse shook her head. She had just reached the level of Great Spellcaster. Even if she had the best of equipment, she would not be able to win against a level nine Magical Beast.


    Observing the Nine-headed Snake Demon with his sharp gaze, the ck-robed elder let out a sigh of relief. ¡°This is merely a Nine-headed Snake Monster at theter stages of level eight. It has not fully evolved into a Nine-headed Snake Demon. But even so, Yang Ling is definitely no match for it. Maryse, escape quickly, and I will attack when you are gone. I¡¯ll meet you back at the temporary outpost.¡±


    Compared to the Nine-headed Snake Monster at theter stages of level eight, the ck-robed elder was more worried about the faint ripples of Magical Energy on the other side of the valley. He had unleashed several detection spells, but they had all been rendered ineffective. That meant that the other party¡¯s abilities were the equal of his own. Their of the Holy Dragon Ayrpaciro was an important ce. It was expected that a few thousand-year-old freaks would also gather here. He had to be on guard at all times, in case he encountered an ambush.


    After coiling its body, the Nine-headed Snake Monster did not care about the few Horned Bee Beasts beside it. The first head from the right released a breath of frost, instantly freezing two Horned Bee Beasts into ice; the second head spewed a ball of mes, burning three Horned Bee Beasts into ash; the third pounced forward, instantly devouring the remaining two beasts.


    ¡°Hahaha, you sted Summoner, let¡¯s see where you can escape to now!¡±


    Seeing the Nine-headed Snake Monster easily dealing with the Horned Bee Beasts he hated to the core, Ymir let out loud, manicughs, his body shaking. In order to get his revenge, he had ignored the restrictions of the family and forcefully used the Snake Demon Blood Staff. He had not only lost arge amount of blood and vital life force, he might even have reduced his lifespan by ten years.


    Even though the tactician Goode had tried to stop him, Ymir had stubbornly gone forward with his n. In order to finish Yang Ling, in order to humiliate the sted Summoner, he was willing to pay any price. If he had to tolerate him any longer, Ymir might have gone insane.


    Under Ymir¡¯smand, the Nine-headed Snake Monster unleashed a ferocious attack on Yang Ling. It sometimes shot out sharp ice spikes, sometimes spewed a column of mes, sometimes pounced forward and bit down speedily. Yang Ling was lucky that the Unicorn was insanely fast, allowing him to narrowly avoid the dangers time and time again.


    Even though they were both level eight Magical Beasts, the Unicorn was obviously weaker in Magical Energy, offensive capabilities, and defensive capabilities. In the blink of an eye, there were a few jagged wounds on the body of the Unicorn. Yang Ling was not in any better shape either, his legs numb from the cold, his eyebrows almost singed off.


    With its speed, the Unicorn dodged as it retaliated with thick bolts of purple lightning. After suffering from the attacks, the Nine-headed Snake Monster also became numb. It did not dare charge forward too recklessly after the Unicorn¡¯s attacks. But with the Unicorn¡¯s injuries bing heavier and heavier, it could not retaliate any further. It also gradually became slower, while the ferocious Nine-headed Snake Monster became increasingly fiercer.


    The situation was getting worse for Yang Ling!


    ¡°Sister Sofia, what are we going to do?¡± Looking at Yang Ling in such a dangerous situation, Alice¡¯s eyes became red with worry.


    ¡°Alice, it¡¯s alright, Yang Ling will be fine!¡± Sofia consoled herself softly. She was also worried, her vision blurred from her tears.


    As a forest elf with a long history, Sofia had heard many stories about the Nine-headed Snake Monster when she was young, and she naturally understood how terrifying it was. In her worry, all she could do was nervously pray to the Goddess of Nature.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, that darnedd, how did he summon such a monster?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, is a fined like that going to...¡±


    ...


    Both Sofia and Alice were worried. The crowd who had scattered in all directions also shook their heads. Some were cursing at the sinister Ymir, and some were nervously shutting their mouths, afraid that they would offend Ymir and feel the wrath of his revenge. There were even some silently praying, hoping that Yang Ling would be granted the protection of the gods.


    No one thought that Yang Ling would be lucky enough to escape with his life when faced against such the terrifying Nine-headed Snake Monster!


    But just as Ymir wasughing crazily, just as the crowd was certain that Yang Ling would die, something unexpected happened once again!

 Chapter 34: A Crowd Beating

    <h4>Chapter 34: A Crowd Beating</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After avoiding a cluster of ice spikes on the Unicorn, Yang Ling realized that dodging like this was no longer an option. He clenched his teeth and decided to risk it all. He formed a hand gesture and summoned fifteen Withered Tree Warriors.


    Under Yang Ling¡¯smand, the Withered Tree Warriors who had giant clubs in their hands pounced toward the Nine-headed Snake Monster with heavy steps, each step jetting up plumes of dust. They surrounded the Nine-headed Snake Monster and clobbered it, the ground shaking with every strike.


    Caught off guard, the Nine-headed Snake Monster becamepletely surrounded by the fifteen Withered Tree Warriors. The first to receive a beating were the nine heads that could use magic spells. They were beaten silly by the Withered Tree Warriors. Following that, the Nine-headed Snake Monster felt a sharp pain traveling up its spine. It had been assaulted by the wandering Unicorn.


    A Giant Summoner?


    Seeing Yang Ling summon a full fifteen ten-meter tall giants, the crowd slipped into shock once again. They had thought that Yang Ling would have certainly died, but no one could have expected the tides of the battle to turn once again. Now it was Ymir¡¯s turn to shiver in fear.


    ¡°Clobber it to death, clobber it to death!¡±


    ¡°D*mn it, bash in its snakehead, step on its body!¡±


    ...


    Seeing Yang Ling turn the tables, Casey and the rest were ted. The troops that had retreated far away also shouted in excitement. Being able to witness someone kill a level nine Magical Beast was already a lucky sight. Other than the powerful ck-robed elder who had seen many things, an average person wouldn¡¯t even be able to tell the difference between the Nine-headed Snake Monster and the Nine-headed Snake Demon.


    The Ring of mes, Ground Guardian Cloak, arge number of Evil Eyes that could get into a formation, the Evil Demon Bartho that was covered in mes, the fabled level nine Magical Beast, giants that were ten meters tall... The crowd was excited. They have never seen such an exciting duel. It was hard to tell who would have thestugh.


    Seeing the group of Withered Tree Warriors appear out of thin air, seeing Yang Ling close in on him, Ymir¡¯s mind went nk. He had exhausted arge amount of blood essence and ten years of his life to forcefully summon the Nine-headed Snake Monster, expecting to humiliate the sted Summoner Yang Ling, then personally slice his throat open. But to think that he was a Giant Summoner.


    Must he use his final trump card?


    Seeing the Withered Tree Warriors surrounding the Nine-headed Snake Monster and giving it a beating, Ymir hesitated. The Snake Demon Blood Staff was a secret treasure passed down by his ancestors. It was rumored that his ancestors had piged a seaside tribe and excavated the tribe¡¯s treasure from under their sacrificial altar.


    After receiving the Snake Demon Blood Staff, the ancestors had left behind a fragmented, iplete incantation and a lesson, highlighting the fact that forcefully using the Snake Demon Blood Staff would exhaust arge amount of blood essence and might even bring about an unpredictable disaster. One should not use it unless there was no other option.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, Brother Ymir, I sure couldn¡¯t tell that you have so much blood within you. To be so energetic despite having bled so much. It must be because you grew up drinking blood. Hehe, how powerful; you sure live up to your name as the b*stard spawn of the Anca family!¡±


    Yang Ling gave a coldugh when he saw the depressed Ymir. He raised the sharp dagger in his hand and prepared to humiliate him once more before slicing his throat open. But if he knew what Ymir was hesitating about, Yang Ling would have struck immediately. He would not have taken the time for such leisurely chatter.


    ¡°Hahaha, great, great, great! Yang Ling, one of our lives will end here today!¡± Agitated by Yang Ling, the rash Ymir pushed aside the lessons of his ancestors in his fury.


    Inflicting three cuts on his wrist, Ymir ced his wound directly on the strange Snake Demon Blood Staff, then started chanting loudly. Ymir quickly turned pale, as if the Snake Demon Blood Staff had absorbed all the blood essence in his body; His muscles shriveled, his eyebrows and hair turning from ck to white. His head became bald after a sinister wind blew.


    A mummy?


    Seeing Ymir wither instantly, Yang Ling felt his scalp turn numb. Every hair on his body stood on end. He instinctively thought about the mummies he had once seen on the television; the empty eye sockets, the withered skin...


    Yang Ling was incredibly shocked, but the surrounding crowd even more so. They did not know what Ymir was trying, and they were worried that Ymir would summon a more horrifying monster. It was rumored that the Anca family were the incarnations of devils. It sure looked true at this moment.


    Ymir looked neither like a human nor a ghost. With his final shout, a soaring ck fog erupted from the Snake Demon Blood Staff. At the same time, the Nine-headed Snake Monster that was getting clobbered shuddered. After a roar, its body seemed to expand, a ck light pulsing through its scales. A metallic nk could be heard when the Withered Tree Warriors bashed its body, as if they hade into contact with a sturdy metal.


    After absorbing the ck fog released by the Snake Demon Blood Staff, the power of the Nine-headed Snake Monster increased. With a strike, it managed to repel several Withered Tree Warriors. It moved its nine heads in unison, and in that instant, a purple me covered the sky.


    Purple Heavenly Fire?


    Sensing the pulsing ripples of Magical Energy, the ck-robed elder became shocked. He rapidly opened his eyes. He did not expect the cultivation level of the Nine-headed Snake Monster to increase this drastically after absorbing the ck fog released by the Snake Demon Blood Staff. It was now only one step away from evolving to be a level nine Magical Beast that was the Nine-headed Snake Demon. It looked like the Snake Demon Blood Staff was powerful indeed, living up to its reputation as a dark element Divine Weapon.


    The Withered Tree Warriors were tall and powerful and had immense strength. But unfortunately, the Purple Heavenly Fire was their nemesis, and their bodies blistered under the mes in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Yang Ling did not worry about killing the mummy-like Ymir. Instead, he clenched his teeth and summoned all of his Evil Eyes.


    ¡°Hahaha, burn, burn, burn. Burn all of these people into charcoal!¡± Seeing the Nine-headed Snake Monster disy its godlike power, Ymirughed insanely, still holding the eerie Snake Demon Blood Staff. Under hismand, the Nine-headed Snake Monster red at the Withered Tree Warriors,pletely oblivious to the horde of Evil Eyes behind it, ready to attack.


    ¡°D*mn it, I do not believe that I cannot put a hole in your scales!¡±


    Commanding the Evil Eyes to quickly get into formation, Yang Ling gave the order to attack. At that moment, thousands of Evil Eyes fired at the same time. The pellets of light rained down on the Nine-headed Snake Monster that was caught off guard.


    There was no unstoppable spear or unbreakable shield in this world.


    The scales of the Nine-headed Snake Monster were hardy, able to withstand even blows from the mighty Withered Tree Warriors. But the Evil Eyes did it. The so-called trash of the Magical Beasts, under Yang Ling¡¯smand, once again shocked the crowd. They saw the true meaning of strength in numbers.


    An Evil Eye alone was nothing to be scared of. Its slow attacks,zy nature, and snail-like speed were all enough for it to be defeated in one strike by its enemies. But when their numbers amounted to more than two thousand, and they were able to release a continuous of firepower, their destructive capabilities were rather rming. Quickly, the Nine-headed Snake Monster¡¯s scales had been sted full of holes, its flesh ripped open in many areas, revealing its pale white bones.


    Under the intense pain, the Nine-headed Snake Monster released its beast-like instincts, moving its nine heads at once and covering the sky with mes. It charged toward Yang Ling. With the Unicorn¡¯s speed, Yang Ling managed to avoid being hit time and time again, but the slow Evil Eyes suffered heavy casualties. Some were burnt and rolling on the ground; others were turned to ash, incinerated in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing the ravaging Nine-headed Snake Monster, Yang Ling had an idea. He recalled the story of Sun Wukong and the iron fan, and he decided to risk it all. He clenched his teeth and summoned over two thousand Horned Bee Beasts, thenmanded them to dig into the exposed wounds of the Nine-headed Snake Monster and tear apart its internal organs.


    Hiss...


    Suffering from this attack, the Nine-headed Snake Monster rolled on the ground, trying its best to twist its body, hoping to shake off the terrifying Horned Bee Beasts. But it was to no avail. Quickly, it felt the sensation of thousands of ants devouring its body. It shuddered in pain and let out pathetic cries.


    Seeing the Nine-headed Snake Monster tired from putting up a fight, the Unicorn and various Withered Tree Guardians who had spiritual qualities joined in the fight without Yang Ling having tomand them. This was especially so for the few Withered Tree Warriors that had been burned. They seemed to be furious, hitting the struggling Nine-headed Snake Monster especially hard. After they snapped their giant clubs, they picked uprge rocks and mmed them down on the monster repeatedly.


    Under thebined attacks of the Evil Eyes, Horned Bee Beasts, Withered Tree Warriors, and the Unicorn, the Nine-headed Snake Monster quickly became covered in blood and wounds. Fresh blood and brain matter flowed out of the snake, and even its intestines spilled out. Its howls became softer and softer, its struggles increasingly less powerful.


    After freeing himself from the threat of the Nine-headed Snake Monster, Yang Ling rode on his Unicorn and charged toward the dumbfounded Ymir, fast as lightning. This time, he did not waste his breath on any nonsense. The staff in Ymir¡¯s hands was too strange, and who knew what terrifying monster he could summon next if he was given time.


    Yang Ling had fast reactions, but the mummified Ymir only snapped out of his shock after the Nine-headed Snake Monster became motionless. It was toote. Without giving him time to turn and run, Yang Ling¡¯s sharp dagger had already pierced into his Ymir¡¯s heart, killing him with one strike!


    ¡°You...¡±


    Ymir looked in disbelief at the dagger, his eyes bulging. He would not rest in peace. Even when he let out hisst breath, he could not believe that the n he had put together for such a long time wasn¡¯t able to grant him revenge. Instead, he was going to die by Yang Ling¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 35: We’re Getting Drunk Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 35: We¡¯re Getting Drunk Tonight</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After rapidly dealing with Ymir, Yang Ling casually picked up the strange staff and tossed it into his Space Ring. Even though the staff looked incredibly eerie, it was obvious that it was a rare treasure. At the same time, he did not miss the loot on Ymir¡¯s body, such as the Blood Elf Battle Boots and the Ring of mes.


    Looking at the massive corpse of the Nine-headed Snake Monster, Yang Ling clenched his teeth and absorbed the entire body into the Space Ring. A monster this terrifyinglyrge would most likely give him many valuable Blood Orbs. He might gain more from this single beast than if he were to hunt in the Terras Forest for months.


    ¡°D*mn it, burn this devil!¡±


    ¡°Drag his corpse and parade through the streets!¡±


    ...


    The crowd only came to their senses after Yang Ling stored the massive body of the Nine-headed Snake Demon. Some of them suggested burning the zombie-like Ymir. Some were still indignant about the grievances they suffered under the Anca family and wanted to drag his corpse along the streets.


    Seeing the agitated townspeople, then thinking about the magnificent castle of the Anca family, Yang Ling had a thought. He decided not to stop with defeating Ymir. He might as well eliminate the problem from its source. He said loudly, ¡°Brave warriors, I¡¯ve taken down Ymir, but hisckeys are still upying the castle. What shall we do?¡±


    ¡°Invade their castle and kill all theirckeys!¡±


    ¡°Charge in and use their heads as a sacrifice to appease the vengeful souls of the dead!¡±


    ...


    Under Yang Ling¡¯s provocation, the people¡¯s pent-up hatred for the Anca family erupted like a volcano. They were in high spirits. Ymir was dead, and with the powerful Yang Ling backing them up, the people wanted to bathe the Anca family castle in blood immediately.


    ¡°Hehe, smart! He knows how to incite public fury at such a young age!¡± Seeing Yang Ling wishing to eradicate the problem at its source, the ck-robed elder once again nodded his head in admiration.


    ¡°Hmph, d*mn it, to think that he kept all of the spoils of war. He did not leave anything behind!¡± Maryse could not get over the high level magical equipment on Ymir¡¯s body, especially the Snake Demon Blood Staff hailed by Dark Spellcasters as a Divine Weapon.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, the ck-robed elder said slowly, ¡°Maryse, he has many Magical Beasts and his background is unknown. You must not act recklessly, remember that! Perhaps it is not a bad thing that the Snake Demon Blood Staff is in his hands!¡±


    After that chilling battle, the Snake Demon Blood Staff must have caught the attention of the Church. Given how many important eyes were undoubtedly watching these events, the ck-robed elder did not want to invite trouble. After all,pared to therge numbers of Undead Divine Weapons sealed by the Holy Dragon Ayrpaciro, the Snake Demon Blood Staff was secondary.


    ¡°Yes, your disciple understands!¡± Seeing how seriously the ck-robed elder took this matter, Maryse lied. She was secretly thinking about how she could get her hands on the legendary Snake Demon Blood Staff. If she could obtain that item, she believed that she could immediately advance to the level of a high level Great Spellcaster from a beginner Great Spellcaster. She might even achieve a breakthrough to be a beginner Magical Tutor.


    As the ck-robed elder¡¯s disciple, coupled with the power of her family, Maryse had gotten everything she set her eyes on since she was young. She believed that even if she did not attack, she could definitely get Yang Ling to obediently hand her the Snake Demon Blood Staff. Before her charms, no man had been able to resist falling head over heels for her. Even the young Yang Ling would be no exception.


    Maryse was secretlying up with a n. Yang Ling, on the other hand, was quickly strategizing the best way to invade the Anca family castle with the least amount of effort. After the necessary preparations, he led therge army and charged for the castle.


    Surround the castle and strike at the heart!


    The Anca family castle was surrounded by mountains and rivers. It was easy to defend and hard to invade. It was the most magnificent castle within a few thousand kilometers. Yang Ling understood that there would be heavy casualties if he attacked the castle head on. Hence, he came up with the idea of surrounding the castle.


    Ymir had already fallen in battle, so the warriors in the castle were without a leader. This, coupled with Yang Ling¡¯s numbers advantage and high morale, meant that the warriors in the castle would not be willing to battle. Their morale would be low. Yang Ling believed that by surrounding the castle from three directions and engaging in a ferocious offensive, arge number of their warriors would flee in fear from thest castle gate. They might even surrender without putting up a fight.


    The Anca family castle was originally called Wissen Castle, and itsnd was about the size of a dozen golf courses. The walls of the castle were built using ck, sturdy basalt, and the ground was tiled with marble. It was magnificent and opulent, and everyone within a few thousand kilometers knew about the castle. This was also how the town came to be named Wissen Town.


    It was rumored that the Wissen Tower was an ancient castle left behind from long ago. Some said that this was one of the traveling pces used by a king in the past. There were many carvings of troops and horses in random corners of the castle. Others said that this used to be the vacation home of a wealthy man whose assets could rival kingdoms. The servants would sometimes uncover exquisite art pieces.


    There were also some who imed that this was a gathering ce for many Dark Spellcasters or Undead Wizards. Many people had heard the wails of dead spirits in the middle of the night or spotted ghostly figures floating within the gardens. No one knew who built this opulent castle, nor did they know how many years of history this castle had.


    Instructing the crowd to barricade the north, east, and south gates heavily, Yang Ling intentionally left the west gate unguarded. He then instructed Casey to lift Ymir¡¯s head and attack the east gate.


    Indeed, when they saw the numbers that Yang Ling brought with him, as well as Ymir¡¯s severed head, the warriors in the castle lost the will to fight. Some walked out with hands in the air to surrender, while others fled hurriedly through the west gate, hoping that they could avoid disaster by escaping into the Terras Forest.


    The warriors who fled did not know that even though the west gate seemed to be a pathway to survival, it was actually the ce they would die. Yang Ling had already set a trap there. In the face of the mountain barbarians, the expert archers of the forest elves, and Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast army, the warriors did not have any means of retaliating.


    Aplete victory!


    In just half a day, Yang Ling had sessfully taken down Wissen Castle and captured nearly all of Ymir¡¯sckeys. Amongst them was the ck-robed tactician Goode, who had hoped to escape by disguising himself as a servant.


    After controlling the situation, Yang Ling gathered all of the townspeople and began publicly judging the criminal activities of the Anca family¡¯sckeys. The females were sent to the noose while the males were sent to the guillotine. Other than the tactician Goode who was imprisoned in a secret location, the rest of the evilckeys were executed, much to the joy of the townspeople.


    Seeing their former tormentors getting executed, the crowd cheered, and some even wept in joy. Over the years, many of the townspeople had their families broken apart by the bloodsucking Anca family. Many of the people even had to witness the deaths of their family members!


    That night, waves of excited townspeople flooded the streets, making their way to the Evening Primrose Bar where Yang Ling resided. They all presented Yang Ling with gifts of their own.


    Merchants gave him crates of crystal coins, hunters gifted him precious Essence Crystals of Magical Beasts... In fact, there was even a poordy who baked a whole te of pastries for Yang Ling. To her, pastries with a thinyer of meat filling were the most delicious thing in the world.


    In the eyes of the townspeople, Yang Ling was not only a benefactor who had taken revenge for them, he was also the man they would rely on for their livelihoods in the future. As long as he was in Wissen Town, the townspeople didn¡¯t need to worry about the Anca family seeking revenge. They didn¡¯t need to worry about a bully like Ymir emerging in Wissen Town again.


    Seeing the sincere merchants and the simple townspeople, looking at the elderly anddies weeping in joy, Yang Ling did not say anything more. He instructed his servants to hand a cup of delicious rum to everyone present and announced that all of the alcohol that day would be on a fifty percent discount.


    It was a party, an all-out party!


    Under the influence of cheap, good alcohol, the crowd partied through the night, bustling the entire Wissen Town. Yang Ling¡¯s name spread throughout every corner of the small town like a warm breeze at the end of spring.

 Chapter 36: Gains

    <h4>Chapter 36: Gains</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After the victory, Casey led the warriors and found the hidden treasury of the Anca family, obtaining many spoils of war. Not only were there many crystal coins, there were also various rare art pieces and antiques, amongst which were works of the famous painter Laiska. It was assumed that those treasures came from the Anca family robbing a certain noble.


    Laiska had been the most famous painter from the Banto Empire two thousand years ago. In many small towns, nobles there might not know how many sons the king had, but they would definitely know of the art piece that propelled Laiska to fame, the portrait of Pope Aynrosen the Tenth.


    In the painting, Pope Aynrosen the Tenth was sitting on an opulent high chair, his body leaning to the left. His lips were shut, his brows locked tight together. His sullen face carried a thick, eagle-like nose. His stern appearance wasced with a shred of ferociousness. One could respect him, but not be friendly with him. One could honor him, but not get on close terms with him. The exquisite painting disyed the Pope¡¯s authority, and it was praised highly by Pope Aynrosen the Tenth himself.


    Ever since it was finished, Laiska¡¯s painting had been regarded as the best portrait to have ever been produced. Be it nobles or artists, all of them had the highest of admiration for the painting. They all imed it as a miracle and a model for all artists to follow. Thus, an endless number of nobles started asking Laiska to do portraits for them.


    Those who did not know of Laiska were not fit to be nobles!


    That was one of the ways noblespared with one another. Whoever could get Laiska to do a portrait of them would have the right to boast in front of the others.


    Casey and the rest found many of Laiska¡¯s famous works in a purple sandalwood crate. There were portraits of the wives of nobles, portraits of kings, and even a few paintings of popes, all incredibly lifelike.


    It was a full crate!


    With this many precious works of art, the prices would definitely be exorbitant if they were to auction them. After the exnation of the old butler Murbaqi, Yang Ling understood the value of these portraits.


    ¡°Murbaqi, do you have a way to quickly cash in on these antiques and pieces of calligraphy?¡± Yang Ling was not particrly interested in the so-called famous portraits. He would rather have a few crates of crystal coins.


    The old butler was a little surprised when he heard Yang Ling say this. He had been a butler for Harribell¡¯s family for many years. He had only heard of nobles trying their hardest to collect these valuable paintings. He had never seen someone who did not care at all for them. After a daze, he reacted, ¡°Sir, we can get Bode Merchant¡¯s Association to auction the paintings, but it might take some time. In order to advertise it, we will probably need at least two months!¡±


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll give you free rein on that. Also, tidy up the castle as soon as possible; we relocate here in two days!¡± After giving a few instructions, Yang Ling turned to leave.


    After all these times of observation, Yang Ling understood that the old butler was an assistant he could not have too many of. No matter how troublesome the situation was, it would be orderly in the hands of the butler. Also, the butler was experienced, knowing what he had to say and do. Whenever Alice would give him a massage in thin clothing, the dwarf Rumi would often shout in shock while the butler would pretend that he did not see anything.


    Professionalism!


    Seeing the capable Murbaqi, Yang Ling could not help but recall his female superior they called a superwoman. She was calm and logical, and she possessed years of experience!


    The Anca family castle was called Wissen Castle. It was sturdy and magnificent, easy to defend and difficult to invade. There were many secrets within the castle, while the outside was surrounded by mountains and rivers. It was much better than being cooped up in the dwarf¡¯s weapon shop. Yang Ling would not let go of the opportunity to live in such a magnificent mansion.


    Even though Wissen Tower had many eerie legends, Yang Ling did not pay much heed to them. Rumors spread quickly in this world, each version bing more ridiculous than thest.


    There might have been nothing going on, but incapable people tended to worry incessantly!


    In Yang Ling¡¯s eyes, those rumors were mostly baseless. If he had the time to contemte such flimsy legends, he might as well use that time to cultivate his Wizard Mantra or tame a few Magical Beasts in the Terras Forest.


    After the battle with Ymir, Yang Ling felt that he was not powerful enough. If Ymir had not lost his rationality in his fury, or if Ymir had more battle experience, Yang Ling might have been reduced to ashes. Thinking back to the terrifying Nine-headed Snake Monster, Yang Ling could still feel his scalp crawl.


    The Horned Bee Beasts were incredibly fast and even able to shoot out poisonous stingers after they have evolved, but as low level Magical Beasts, they were helpless against higher level beings like the Evil Demon Bartho. The Evil Eyes had immense power when attacking together, but their movements were slow and their defensive capabilities were a mess. The Withered Tree Warriors had powerful offensive capabilities, but their movements were also too slow. If they were pitted against a speed type Magical Beast, they would not be able to keep up. The Unicorn was quite good, adept in offense and defense. It was also incredibly speedy, but Yang Ling only had one.


    Did he have to take the risk and enter deeper into the Terras Forest to tame higher level Magical Beasts?


    Yang Ling shook his head. He had tamed the Unicorn through utter coincidence. He would not be that lucky every day. After entering the deeper regions of the forest, even Harribell and her team suffered heavy casualties. Yang Ling was not willing to be torn to shreds by hordes of high level Magical Beasts.


    Thinking about high level Magical Beasts, Yang Ling had an idea. He remembered the corpse of the Nine-headed Snake Monster he had absorbed into his Space Ring. If a low level Twin-headed Deer could yield him two Blood Orbs, Yang Ling did not dare imagine how many Magical Beast Blood Essences a terrifying creature like the Nine-headed Snake Monster would give him.


    Even though he had received another two small bottles of Water from the Spring of Life from the elf elder, Yang Ling was not willing to consume it all. After all, the forest elves could only obtain a few drops of the Water from the Spring of Life from an ancient tree every year. The water was a precious and scarce resource.


    But Magical Beast Blood Essences were different. The Terras Forest spanned tens of thousands of miles. No one really knew how many Magical Beasts there were within. Even though the Blood Essence of low level Magical Beasts wasn¡¯t as good as the Water from the Spring of life in terms of enhancing Wizard Powers, it won in terms of avability.


    In order to prevent sneak attacks from enemies while he was extracting the Magical Beast Blood Essences, Yang Ling instructed Argus to lead a team of barbarians to heavily guard the door.


    Through the warriors and servants of the Anca family who surrendered to him, Yang Ling had learned that Ymir¡¯s father had gone away leading a group of elite warriors. That allowed Yang Ling to gain the advantage and easily topple the heavily defended Wissen Castle. Yang Ling had destroyed the Anca patriarch¡¯s lineage and leveled his stronghold. How would he forgive Yang Ling?


    It was said that a barking dog would not bite, while a dog that would bite would not bark. The enemy in the darkness was always the most terrifying! Yang Ling did not wish to be stabbed in the back while he was concentrating on obtaining the Blood Orbs.


    Releasing the corpse of the Nine-headed Snake Monster, Yang Ling looked at its massive body and stroked its hard, pitch-ck scales. He then looked at the nine heads that could release different spells at the same time. Yang Ling felt fortunate. Thinking back to the fight, if he had hesitated for even a moment, he would have died horribly.


    Thentern-sized eyes of the Nine-headed Snake Monster were bulging. It looked like, even in death, it couldn¡¯t believe that it had fallen to a human who knew neither Battle Energy nor magical spells. It certainly wasn¡¯t resting in peace!


    Without any more dys, Yang Ling sat cross-legged and took a deep breath. He ced his right hand on the Nine-headed Snake Monster and circted the Wizard Power within his body. Quickly, streaks of red blood vapors were released from the body of the Nine-headed Snake Monster, gathering in his palm.

 Chapter 37: Spirit Wizard

    <h4>Chapter 37: Spirit Wizard</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Streaks of red blood vapor quickly emerged from within the body of the Nine-headed Snake Monster and crystallized to form a red orb on Yang Ling¡¯s palm. From far away, it looked like Yang Ling¡¯s hand was a machine that could absorb smoke, drawing the blood from within the body of the Nine-headed Snake Monster.


    Condense, condense it further!


    Yang Ling had emptied his mind and was trying his best to circte the Wizard Power in his body. The smaller the volume of the blood orb, the more Blood Essence of the Magical Beast was condensed inside, making it more valuable. In normal circumstances, the higher the level of the Magical Beast, the more energy its Blood Essence would contain. Since the Nine-headed Snake Monster was a high level Magical Beast, Yang Ling was excited to see how different its Blood Essence was.


    Back when hemanded his army of Magical Beasts to injure the Nine-headed Snake Monster severely, Yang Ling had wanted to tame it with his blood. But taming a dying Unicorn had already exhausted all of his Wizard Power and Blood Essence, so he did not dare imagine how much Wizard Power and Blood Essence he would need to sessfully tame the Nine-headed Snake Monster, given that the Nine-headed Snake Monster was more powerful than the Unicorn. After some deliberation, he had decided to give up on that notion, just in case that he might lose his life if he was too careless.


    Following the removal of the Blood Essence from its body, the corpse of the Nine-headed Snake Monster started to shrink. In the end, all that was left was a sheet of thin skin draped over its skeleton, as if all of the moisture in its body had been sucked out.


    Some timeter, Yang Ling sensed that he could no longer absorb any more blood. He slowly opened his eyes, only to see that there was arge pile of red Blood Orbs beside him.


    Severing the heads of the Nine-headed Snake Monster with his sharp dagger, Yang Ling extracted nine Essence Crystals of varying colors from within. The Wizard Mantra had mentioned that cultivating it to the highest level would allow him to absorb the energy of all matter. Currently, Yang Ling was unable to absorb the energy within the Essence Crystals directly, but that didn¡¯t mean that he would still be unable to do it in the future. Keeping the Essence Crystals with him might prove useful in the future.


    After a brief count, Yang Ling realized that he had about five hundred Blood Orbs. What he gained here was worth much more than what he got when he was in the Terras Forest for a month. Under normal circumstances, an ordinary Magical Beast could only create one Blood Orb, but the Nine-headed Snake Monster had produced five hundred. It sure lived up to its name as a high level Magical Beast. There was a massive amount of energy within its body.


    Grabbing and observing a handful of red Blood Orbs, Yang Ling did not hesitate to consume them. He was now at theter stages of the Blood Wizard, merely a step away from advancing to the stage of Spirit Wizard. With this many Blood Orbs, he might be able to achieve a breakthrough.


    Yang Ling had just swallowed the Blood Orbs when he felt a wave of heat spread through his body. Wherever the wave of heat passed, the muscles, bones, and nerves in his body became fortified. The Wizard Power circting within his body also ballooned, and the speed with which it circted became faster and faster.


    tedly, Yang Ling instinctually continued consuming the Blood Orbs. One by one, slowly but surely, the Wizard Power within his body became increasingly massive. If his Wizard Powers were a small stream at the start, then they had be a raging current, circting within his body through a mysterious track.


    Wherever the expansive Wizard Power passed, Yang Ling felt a fiery pain, as if he had been burned. It was as if every bone in his body was broken, mended, then broken again in a cycle. Slowly, the pain gradually turned to numbness, and his consciousness became more and more hazy.


    Some timeter, Yang Ling slowly opened his eyes. Concentrating, he noticed that arge portion of the Blood Orbs beside him had disappeared, leaving him with a little more than two hundred orbs. At the same time, there was a massive amount of Wizard Power within his body, raging without rest. It waspletely different from the Wizard Power he had before. There was a thickyer of ck stains on his body.


    Destruction and regeneration?


    Thinking back to the pain that sunk right into his bones, Yang Ling had a thought. He sent his consciousness into the mysterious space where the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda was.


    Within the space that housed the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, arge group of Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes were devouring the mist released by the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. Withered Tree Warriors all turned into giant trees, manically absorbing the mysterious fog that was releasing a pale green glow. Wherever the green light passed, the bodies of the Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes expanded slowly, as if the green glow brought them immense benefits.


    Quickly, Yang Ling noticed that his two thousand and some Horned Bee Beasts had all evolved to the second level, gaining the ability of the poison stingers. As for the hundred Horned Bee Beasts that had evolved to the second level after consuming the Water from the Spring of Life, they had all evolved to the third level, growing another pair of wings. Not only had their speed been doubled, they could also now fly without leaving behind traces or sounds, easily catching their enemies off guard.


    Furthermore, the injured Evil Eyes were not only fully healed, they had also evolved to the second level. They could now release a bolt of blinding light once every day, temporarily robbing the sight of their enemies. Yang Ling believed that making use of this new ability that the Evil Eyes had gained would make his army of Magical Beasts even more powerful.


    After walking around the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, Yang Ling realized that the green sprouts on the bodies of the Withered Tree Warriors had grown to be leaves. He understood that the warriors had also evolved, their abilities bing more powerful. Regrettably, the most powerful creature in his arsenal, the Unicorn, did not show any obvious transformation. It might have been because it needed more energy to undergo an evolution. After all,pared to low level Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes, the battle capabilities of the Unicorn were many times more powerful.


    Even though it was a little regrettable, Yang Ling was still incredibly excited. Just based on the evolution of the Horned Bee Beasts, Evil Eyes, and Withered Tree Warriors, his abilities were now much more powerful than they had been. Also, he believed that with the improvements to his Wizard Power, the Unicorn would also one day undergo an evolution. As long as he had enough Water from the Spring of Life and Blood Orbs from Magical Beasts, he believed that day would not be far off.


    After taking in a few breaths of the fog, Yang Ling felt refreshed. The Wizard Power in his body quickly started to circte. Through the exnation on the stele, Yang Ling understood that the fog released by the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda was useful for boosting the evolution of the Magical Beasts. The deeper his Wizard Powers, the thicker the fog, and the denser the energy it contained.


    After circling the space that housed the mysterious Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, Yang Ling did not stay any longer. With a thought, his consciousness slowly exited the space. Standing up and testing his movements, Yang Ling was surprised to realize that his body felt as light as a feather. He could now leave a deep imprint of his fist on the sturdy basalt wall with just a punch. At this point, he could finally confirm that he would sessfully advance to the level of Spirit Wizard after he absorbed all of the energy in the Blood Orbs.


    Absorb the blessings of heaven and earth, grab the essences of the sun and moon!


    There were tworge differences when he advanced into the level of Spirit Wizard. The first was that he could now set up a spell to rapidly absorb the spiritual energy in his surroundings, elerating the speed of his cultivation. The second was that he could now attack by using incantations.


    Blood Wizards, other than their ability to tame Magical Beasts with blood and crystallize Blood Essences, had no means of direct attacks. But after cultivating to the level of Spirit Wizard, this problem had been solved. ording to what was written on the stele, high level Incantation Techniques could not only attack the physical body of an opponent, they could also directly hit the mind and soul of the other party. The ability was incredibly powerful.


    Chaos Incantation Technique?


    Thinking back on the various weird Incantation Techniques on the stele, Yang Ling could not help himself. He was raring to give them a try. He tookrge steps outside and was prepared to instruct the old butler Murbaqi to gather various materials for him. Unexpectedly, he had just stepped out of the secret chamber when he saw a group of people pacing anxiously outside the door.


    ¡°Yang Ling, are you okay? There were no signs of you for a good half a month, and we were all so anxious!¡± Sofia pounced forward without care when she saw Yang Ling¡¯s figure, her eyes red.


    It¡¯s been half a month?


    Yang Ling shook his head. He had not expected half a month to have passed while he was unconscious. There writing on the stele said that cultivating the Wizard Mantra at theter stages would require sessions of half a month, sometimes even a few years. He had not believed that before, but it looked like those ims were true.


    ¡°Haha, my beautifuldy, you¡¯re missing me so much even though we haven¡¯t seen each other in just half a month?¡±


    ¡°Miss you, my foot!¡± Sofia blushed, shy. Seeing that no one was noticing her, she extended her hand and pinched Yang Ling¡¯s back before walking hurriedly to the side.


    ¡°Yang Ling, I would have run out of wine to drink if you hade out anyter!¡±


    After charging forward withrge steps, the dwarf Rumi had wanted to pat Yang Ling on the shoulder. But he was too short, even though he was tiptoeing. All he could do was pound Yang Ling¡¯s chest. Unexpectedly, a thump could be heard, as if the dwarf had struck a hard b of stone. Yang Ling was nonchnt, but the dwarf¡¯s hand had be red and swollen.


    ¡°You drunkard, are you looking for death!¡± Seeing Rumi grimace in pain, Yang Lingughed. After advancing into the level of Spirit WIzard, his body seemed to have improved in all aspects. Furthermore, he had intentionally circted his Wizard Power at his chest just now. It would be weird if the touchy dwarf had not been injured.


    Seeing Rumi fall silent and gasp in pain, Sofia broke out intoughter. ¡°Yang Ling, if you hade out anyter, Rumi would have finished thest bottle of the Raphael Red Wine, that drunkard!¡±


    ¡°All I did was take a small sip. I¡¯m not working for you for free! Hey Sofia, when did you be so petty?¡± Rumi denied loudly. He blinked, then said, ¡°You forget about your friend now that you have a lover. I¡¯m so pitiful!¡±


    After saying this, Rumi ran away. Sofia was an expert in Natural Magic, and Rumi did not want to find himself hung from a bunch of branches. Rumi did not notice that Yang Ling had silently summoned a Withered Tree Warrior. Rumi did note across any branches, but ran head first into the leg of the Withered Tree Warrior. He fell t on his back, groaning continuously.

 Chapter 38: Spirit Gathering Spell Formation

    <h4>Chapter 38: Spirit Gathering Spell Formation</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The next night, the townspeople saw arge notice ced outside the Evening Primrose Bar. The bar was purchasing the Blood Essences of Magical Beasts for a high price, over a hundred ck Crystal Coins per bottle. The higher the level of the Magical Beast, the more they would pay, with no upper limit! Other than that, the bar was also buying Essence Crystals of Magical Beasts and various other crystals at a good price!


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, I have heard of people buying the Essence Crystals of Magical Beasts, but I have never seen someone who would buy the Blood Essences of Magical Beasts. What is going on?¡± A bearded hunter shook his head as he read the notice, unable to understand why anyone would want those particr crystals.


    After staring at the bearded hunter, a hunter carrying a bow and arrow said, ¡°Why do you care what Sir Yang wants the Blood Essences of Magical Beasts for? As long as he says he wants them, then we shall gather them for him in the forest. What¡¯s more, he is offering such a high price!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We could buy enough food for the winter if we sell him a few bottles of Blood Essence!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. We have to hurry home and make preparations. Even if we are unable to capture Magical Beasts, the reward for picking up a few Dark Fire Crystals in the forest is not too bad either!¡±


    ¡°Haha, wouldn¡¯t it be better if we captured a Magical Beast and harvested a bottle of blood from it to sell every day?¡± Seeing the excited hunters, an unemployedd was also raring to go.


    ...


    Slowly, the number of townspeople gathering to look at the notice increased. In the end, even a few troops and adventurers crowded over to see what was causing themotion. Even though they did not understand the rationale behind Yang Ling¡¯s actions, the townspeople were still rather happy. Winter was upon them. If they didn¡¯t earn more money to purchase provisions, it would be hard for them to get through the cold months.


    ¡°Sir, a hundred ck Crystal Coins for a bottle, isn¡¯t that price a little high?¡±


    Murbaqi stood on the second level of the Evening Primrose Bar, watching the excited townspeople going home in preparation to hunt Magical Beasts. He had a worried look on his face. He did not understand why Yang Ling wanted to purchase such arge amount of Magical Beast Blood Essence. In his eyes, the useless Magical Beast Blood Essence was not even worth one crystal coin, much less a hundred ck Crystal Coins.


    Taking a sip of the rich Raphael Red Wine, Yang Ling smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not expensive, not expensive at all. It¡¯s better to have more, be it the Essence Crystals or Blood Essence of Magical Beasts, or even the various other crystals!¡±


    Ever since he moved into Wissen Castle, Yang Ling had decided to go all out. He intended to set up a giant Spirit Gathering Spell Formation within the inner areas of the castle in order to elerate the speed of his cultivation. Under normal circumstances, various high grade crystals were the most optimal materials needed for the spell formation. But since he could not gather them in such a short span of time, he had to use the Essence Crystals of various Magical Beasts as recements.


    In addition to the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation, Yang Ling also wanted to create various Wizard Amulets. Until he advanced to the level of Earth Wizard, Wizard Amulets would be the best offensive and defensive weapons in his arsenal. After repeated experimentation, Yang Ling found that the Blood Essences of Magical Beasts were the optimal items for drawing amulets. The higher the level of the Magical Beast, the more powerful the Wizard Amulet.


    Time was money, and efficiency was of utmost importance!


    After finding the riches that the Anca family had umted over the years, Yang Ling no longer saw money as a problem. The most important thing to him now was rapidly improving his abilities in order to deal with any revenge attempts by the survivors of the Anca family. On this continent where the strong survived, the best course of action was to improve his abilities. Of course, he could also sell the Wizard Amulets after he seeded in making them. He was guaranteed profits.


    ¡°Murbaqi, inform me if there is any good news!¡± After giving some instructions, Yang Ling left withrge steps. He wanted to think about the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation and the Wizard Amulets.


    Wissen Castle upied a wide area. Yang Ling intended to first set up a Spirit Gathering Spell Formation in his living quarters before expanding it to cover the entire castle when he gathered enough ingredients. He believed that at that point, even Sofia and Casey¡¯s training would yield doubled results, much less his own.


    Money could get people to do anything. That night, there were many people who brought the items he wanted in exchange for coins. Some troops even worked together and used spells to freeze the corpses of the Magical Beasts to avoid wasting even a drop of blood. Of course, these were all low level Magical Beasts. Without enough confidence, no one would dare hunt in the deeper parts of Terras Forest.


    Also, the townspeople had spread the news far and wide, even getting their friends and rtives to search for Dark me Crystals and various other crystals. Even though the quality was not very high, they could still be used.


    That night, the old butler Murbaqi spent close to five hundred Purple Crystal Coins just to purchase the Blood Essence of Magical Beasts. He felt the pinch. But Yang Ling did not mind that. A few hundred crystal coins were nothingpared to the Anca family¡¯s rming amount of riches.


    The townspeople were ted after sessfully obtaining the crystal coins. They had not expected to really be able to sell the Magical Beast Blood Essences. Troops and adventurers who were not on missions for the time being banded together to hunt. After they collected their crystal coins, they either went to the dwarf weapons shop to get weapons fitted for them or drank at the Evening Primrose Bar. In the end, the crystal coins still ended up in Yang Ling¡¯s hands.


    After three days of preparation, Yang Ling decided to set up a small scale Big Dipper Spirit Gathering Spell Formation in his yard. Yang Ling sorted out the various Essence Crystals of the Magical Beasts and buried them in the respective positions of the Big Dipper. In order to enhance the effect, he even buried all of the Essence Crystals he obtained from the Nine-headed Snake Monster.


    ording to the stele, the Big Dipper Formation was the mostmonly used Spirit Gathering Formation, its size varying. If the formation wasrge, it would need upward of 400 million high grade crystals. A smaller one usually only required a few hundred crystals.


    Even though Yang Ling knew that Essence Crystals of Magical Beasts could to some extent take the ce of crystals, he was not sure how effective they would be. Thus, he decided to bury all eight hundred of the Magical Beast Essence Crystals he had. He buried one of the Essence Crystals of the Nine-headed Snake Monster in each of the seven spell points required in the Big Dipper.


    Compared to a low level Magical Beast like the Twin-headed Deer, the Essence Crystal of the Nine-headed Snake Monster harbored a massive amount of energy. Yang Ling believed that even if the effects of the spell formation were less than desirable after he set it up, he would still be able to match the speed of cultivation he had when he was in the Terras Forest. This would save him the time of traveling to the Terras Forest every time he wanted to train.


    After setting up the spell formation, Yang Ling checked it several times. It paid to be cautious. Who knew what idents might ur if he made a mistake. He did not want to be like the chemist Nobel, injuring himself every time he conducted experiments with explosives. Sitting cross-legged under the moonlight, Yang Ling took in a deep breath as he infused all of the Wizard Power in his body into the spell points of the Big Dipper Formation. Without the activation of Wizard Power, the Big Dipper Spirit Gathering Formation was merely an empty shell.


    Even though he knew that there were people spying on him from far away, Yang Ling did not really mind. On this continent, only he possessed this unique Wizard Power. If someone else tried to forcefully activate the spell formation using Magical Energy or Battle Energy, they would only face the terrifying devouring force of the Spirit Gathering Formation. Even a Magical Tutor would not be able to avoid it.


    Yang Ling had just infused his Wizard Power when the Big Dipper Spirit Gathering Formation let out a light hum. The spell formation then radiated a circle of rainbow-colored light, manically absorbing the spirit energy in the surroundings. The trees in the yard swayed despite there being no wind.


    Calm your senses and empty your mind!


    After sessfully activating the spell formation, Yang Ling was ted when he felt the thick spirit energy in the surroundings. He immediately started his training, devouring the spirit energy, which seemed to have be tangible. In the fog, it felt as though the sky full of stars was releasing bolts of pure, ice cold energy.


    ¡°Teacher, what is going on? Is this another way of using the Snake Demon Blood Staff?¡± Standing on a faraway hill, Maryse looked at the ck-robed elder beside her, confused.


    ¡°No, this is not the Dark Energy released by the Snake Demon Blood Staff!¡± Opening his eyes, the ck-robed elder shook his head and said slowly, ¡°Powerful. Even my detection spell is unable to prate it. Maryse, that young man is not simple. You must not act recklessly!¡±


    Hearing her teacher say this, Maryse¡¯s interest in Yang Ling grew. She had never seen her teacher admire a young man this much. He had only said that it was decent that she was able to go from an apprentice to a Great Spellcaster in a mere ten years. She did not understand where Yang Ling came from to have such a mysterious ability.


    At the same time, on a giant stone in the northwest area of Wissen Town, a white-haired elder slowly opened his eyes. He looked in Yang Ling¡¯s direction in disbelief. The Knight of the Divine Pce use and veiled Spellcaster Michelle were standing respectfully behind him, silent. Around the giant stone were a group of ferocious, heavily armored warriors and spellcasters in white robes.

 Chapter 39: Tactician

    <h4>Chapter 39: Tactician</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After silently training for a night, Yang Ling felt that his Wizard Power had improved by leaps and bounds, his body brimming with energy. He could clearly see the Terras Yellow-tailed Bird perched on a branch far away through the fog. After a breeze blew past, he could clearly hear the gossip of twodies picking wild vegetables on a hill.


    ¡°Giana, I heard that you are going to get engaged with Argus in two days?¡± Ady wearing a rough blue skirt asked her friend after slicing off a bunch of green maize.


    ¡°Yes, Argus and I are getting engaged the day after tomorrow.¡± Giana smiled sweetly, blushing under her fair skin. She rubbed her aching sides and said in excitement, ¡°In just two more months, Argus will be able to clear the debt he umted to treat his mother¡¯s illness. He might also purchase the house he mortgaged, if he can get an advance of half a year of pay from the butler. We would be able to get officially married then!¡±


    Seeing Giana¡¯s sweet smile, thedy in the rough skirt was rather jealous. She sighed. ¡°Giana, I really envy your Argus for being able to work for Sir Yang and earn a good sum of money every month. He sure is different from the bum I have back home, only knowing how to waste his life!¡±


    Giana swept her hair back, then said, ¡°This is all possible due to Sir Yang¡¯s benevolence. Otherwise, Argus would have died back in the forest. My mother has said that Sir Yang is the great benefactor of our household. I must get him toe celebrate with us on the day of our engagement!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir Yang is truly a good person. He is so powerful and handsome, the woman who married him would definitely be happy!¡± Talking about Yang Ling, thedy in the short skirt became more energetic.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what woman in town is not jealous of Alice? To be able to stay with Sir Yang all day long, how blissful!¡±


    ¡°Giana, if you were given a choice, would you choose Argus or Sir Yang?¡±


    ¡°D*mn you, all you think about is nonsense like that!¡±


    ...


    cing their scythes in their baskets, the two youngdies started chasing each other and ying on the hill. In the end, they even bet to see which of them could kiss Yang Ling on the cheek first. Yang Ling shook his head when he heard this.


    Am I a good person?


    When he was little, others would hand over the five cents they picked up on the floor to the teacher while he would first think about using the five cents to buy himself a popsicle. When he was in college, the professor would often tell students to help each other, while he would always be thinking about how he could get his ssmates to buy more telephone cards from him. He had never thought of himself as a good person.


    He only humiliated the Anca family after defeating the Great Swordsman Batiste because he realized that Ymir would never forgive him after losing to him in the battle at the elf tribe. Thus, he thought he might as well meet Ymir¡¯s challenge, and he unknowingly helped the townspeople vent their frustrations in the process. After that, he had taken the opportunity to get rid of Ymir and keep the Anca family from continuing to bother him, but his methods seemed to make the people happy.


    Yang Ling knew that he was not a good person, and he would not restrict his actions because of this title given to him. The term ¡°repay kindness with kindness¡± was nonsense to him. In this world, there was only eternal profit, not eternal friends.


    Thinking about this, Yang Ling suddenly remembered the tactician Goode that he had locked away in a secret ce. ording to the thief Fenlist, many of the schemes of the Anca family originated from this low profile person. Even though he did not care about his reputation, it was better to use someone hidden in the darkness to take care of some things that should not be exposed to the general public. Clearly, this Goode was a decent candidate.


    Wissen Castle wasrge. In addition to the buildings on the surface, there was also an underground pce. The jails within that pce had an area of two standard sized football fields. Ymir¡¯s tactician, Goode, was locked away deep within the underground jail.


    In order to prevent the criminal from escaping or someone from infiltrating the jail, Yang Ling had sent his most elite barbarians to guard the underground prison. These barbarians would only listen to his orders and nobody else¡¯s, not even the leader of the guards Casey.


    Under Yang Ling¡¯s instructions, the leader of the barbarians, Jarlock, personally led the way. They made their way past many oilmps, stepping on the cold basalt ground to an eerie underground cell.


    The surroundings were covered in darkness, the air dank. One could even hear the sound of a mosquito flying past them. It was terrifyingly silent. An average person might break down if they were kept here, only able to look at the orange light from the oilmp and the pitch ck walls.


    ¡°Get up, get up, don¡¯t pretend to be dead!¡± Seeing the ck-robed Goode curled motionlessly in the corner, Jarlock shook the thick steel bars of the jail cell.


    Hearing the sudden sounds of the shaking door, Goode looked up in confusion. His face was haggard, his eyes dull. He looked like he did not have any strength in him, as if he had suffered greatly over these past days.


    ¡°Water, I want to drink water, water...¡± Rubbing his eyes and confirming that this wasn¡¯t a dream, Goode pounced forward, a little crazed. His lips were cracked and dry. It looked like he had not had any food for a few days now. After all, barbarians were barbarians. Being polite to prisoners wasn¡¯t high on their priority list.


    When Jarlock looked at him, Yang Ling nodded his head. Jarlock understood and took out his water bottle, handing it through the steel bars. Ever since they had increased their number of cksmiths and smithies, Yang Ling had ordered the dwarf Rumi to upgrade the gear of all the guards. Even though they were still unable to fit them with personalized armor and weapons, the guards at the very least had their own simple water bottles.


    Gulp, gulp...


    Finishing the sweet, cold spring water from the bottle, Goode exhaled deeply. He looked skeptically at Yang Ling, who was standing beside the barbarian Jarlock. His eyes darted sideways from time to time, seemingly more energetic than before.


    ¡°Jarlock, guard the door of this underground cell. No one is to enter without my orders!¡± Yang Ling sent the barbarian Jarlock out of the cell. There were things that were better known by the fewest people possible.


    Silence, dead silence!


    After the barbarian Jarlock made his way out, Goode silently looked at Yang Ling, his intentions unknown. Yang Ling also did not make a sound as he watched Goode fight to remain calm. Even though the other party was suppressing it, Yang Ling could still see streaks of unease in his eyes.


    ¡°You are Yang Ling?¡± After hesitating for a long while, Goode could no longer hold it in any longer and asked an obvious question.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am the Yang Ling who killed Ymir and leveled the Anca family. I am the sted Summoner that you tried time and time again to kill.¡± Seeing the other party speak first, Yang Ling let out a coldugh.


    ¡°Haha, what a joke! Leveled the Anca family?¡± Goode wiped the water from his chin and said coldly, ¡°Ymir¡¯s father took away arge portion of our elite warriors and spellcasters. You killed his only child. You won¡¯t have a happy ending!¡±


    Seeing Goode quickly collect himself, his thoughts clear and words sharp, Yang Ling was secretly impressed. He knew that he had found the right person. Yang Ling had only been able to survive till this day because of Ymir¡¯s rash behavior. If Ymir was flexible enough to listen to the tactician Goode¡¯s advice, tolerating it until his father returned with the elite troops and spellcasters, Yang Ling might have fled in fear.


    ¡°I do not know how my life will end, but as for yours...¡± Yang Ling went straight to the point, poking Goode¡¯s weak spot.


    Indeed, hearing Yang Ling say this, Goode¡¯s expression changed. He had not expected Yang Ling to turn defeat into victory and triumph over the terrifying Nine-headed Snake Monster. He also hadn¡¯t expected Yang Ling to act this fast, leading the people and attacking Wissen Castle that the Anca family had upied for almost a century. He had not had the time to escape.

 Chapter 40: Tempting Rewards

    <h4>Chapter 40: Tempting Rewards</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seeing Goode¡¯s expression change almost to a grimace, Yang Ling confirmed that he had hit his weak point. The n to recruit Goode was already fifty percent sessful.


    In order to recruit a person with Goode¡¯s abilities, Yang Ling had to take the initiative and attack his morale. To attack his morale, Yang Ling had to target his weaknesses! As long as he could toss out a sufficiently tempting reward at the opportune moment, the carrot and stick technique would definitely motivate Goode to jump on board.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re right. I have indeed overestimated the power of the Snake Demon Blood Staff, or should I say that I underestimated your abilities!¡± Goode stared icily at Yang Ling after letting out a cold grunt, as if alreadying to terms with his death.


    ¡°Haha, you lost the game because of one wrong move! Unfortunate, how unfortunate!¡± Looking at the deste Goode, Yang Ling understood that he had resigned himself to fate and lost the will to survive. He feigned pity and shook his head. ¡°Ymirmitted many evils and deserved to die. But the crimes of the rest of his people do not necessarily warrant death. Are you so willing to die with him?¡±


    My crimes do not warrant death?


    Looking at the smiling Yang Ling, Goode secretly deliberated the man¡¯s motive foring here. Ever since he made a mistake and got himself captured, he knew that his end would not be pretty given his identity. After finding no opportunities to escape this prison, he had resigned to himself to his fate. Now that he was hearing Yang Ling¡¯s words, he could see a faint ray of hope.


    Looking at the joyful Goode, seemingly thinking about something, Yang Ling took out a thin piece of paper from his robes. He slowly read, ¡°Goode Adamina, originally Steve Masterton, an Earl by heritage,mander of army war preparations. Led a group of troops in rebellion eighteen years ago, resulting in the extermination of his family. His whereabouts are unknown...¡±


    ¡°Who... Who exactly are you, and how do you know all of that?¡±


    Goode¡¯s face lost its color in his shock. He had changed his name and identity after escaping from the capital eighteen years ago. No one knew of his true identity other than a few trusted men that fought through life and death with him. To think that a Summoner of unknown background like Yang Ling could speak of his past... Just who was he, and what was his motive?


    Could it be that he was one of the legendary Shadow Guards, personallymanded by the emperor?


    It was rumored that in order to listen in on the actions of his ministers, every emperor of the Banto Empire had under him a personal group of guards. They had higher authority than a minister, able to act first before reporting their actions to the emperor. They were unbelievably stealthy, and they were nicknamed the Shadow Guards.


    ¡°Sir Yang, just who... Just who are you, and what is your motive?¡± Looking at the unfathomable Yang Ling, Goode struggled to swallow his saliva. If Yang Ling was truly one of the legendary Shadow Guards tasked to assassinate him, he might suffer a fate worse than death now that he hadnded in the man¡¯s hands!


    After giving a mysterious smile, Yang Ling said, ¡°I am merely a small merchant hoping to open a few shops here to feed my family and live a peaceful life!¡±


    Seeing Goode shocked beyond words, Yang Ling understood that he was one step closer to seeding. In order to obtain this information, Yang Ling had given the name of the top ss tactician of the Anca family to Murbaqi and asked him to hand it over to Harribell the moment he captured Goode. He had hoped for Harribell to help him search for Goode¡¯s background. Harribell had quickly given him a reply, living up to her reputation of a powerful family with immense riches.


    A small merchant that hopes to open a few shops and feed his family? Goode swallowed hard, his brows creasing. He secretly deliberated Yang Ling¡¯s identity and motive.


    Yang Ling had been able to open a dwarf weapon shop and a wine refinery, then gather arge group of followers. If that ssified him as a small merchant, then the other merchants in the town might as well be beggars! Coupled with the terrifying army of Magical Beasts under hismand, one need not think too hard to dismiss Yang Ling as a small merchant, especially since there were rumors of him being a famous Summoner.


    ¡°How unfortunate, a respectable Earl of the empire by heritage, a respectablemander of the army war preparations, would fall to be a tactician for the leader of a gang of pirates!¡± Yang Ling shook his head and continued, ¡°I am very curious; just what benefits did the Anca family give you for you to ignore your suffering family and stay here like some cowardly tortoise!¡±


    ording to the information, after Goode led a group of trusted guards and fled the capital eighteen years ago, the members of his family were either executed or sent to the gaols. Some were even exiled to barrennds or directly banished to be wretched citizens, their lives worse than death. Yang Ling could not understand it. How could Goode, the best tactician of the Anca family, once a noble of high status, tolerate all of this?


    Cowardly tortoise?


    Under Yang Ling¡¯s provocation, the pain Goode had suppressed all these years instantly erupted. He shook the steel bars of the cell fiercely and shouted, ¡°Just who are you? Speak! What do you want?!¡±


    Looking at Goode¡¯s red eyes, Yang Ling said calmly, ¡°It is not important who I am. What is important is that I can help you. I can save your pitiful family!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, save my family? With what, your identity as a Shadow Guard?¡±


    It was as if Goode had just heard the biggest joke in the world. Other than being a Shadow Guard, he could not understand how Yang Ling would have such remarkable abilities and riches. Other than being a Shadow Guard who was omnipresent, he did not understand how Yang Ling would know so much about his background. Goode could not think of anyone who would be so interested in him, other than one of the emperor¡¯s heartless killers.


    Shadow Guard?


    Looking at the frantic Goode, Yang Ling creased his brows. He knew that Goode had mistaken his identity. ¡°Goode, frankly speaking, I am an Ancient Summoner, and also a Tree Shepherd. I have never heard of a Shadow Guard. My motive for talking to you today is simple; I want you to work under me!¡±


    Seeing Goode¡¯s misunderstanding grow deeper, Yang Ling decided to speak more directly. In order to be more persuasive, he summoned the Withered Tree Warriors, Horned Bee Beasts, and Evil Eyes out in one go.


    Ancient Summoner, Tree Shepherd?


    Looking at the horde of Evil Eyes and Horned Bee Beasts, then looking at the Withered Tree Warriors, their heads touching the top of the cell even though they were squatting, Goode was dumbfounded. In his memories, Ancient Summoners and Tree Shepherds were merely legends in the historical annals. He had never heard of any Shadow Guard with such unique abilities.


    ¡°Sir Yang, forcefully saving the members of my family would mean offending figures of great authority in the Banto Empire. Are you really willing to do that?¡±


    After that surprise, Goode no longer doubted Yang Ling¡¯s identity. He was, at the same time, incredibly excited. Both the Ancient Summoners and Tree Shepherds had powerful abilities. That was evident in how Yang Ling had defeated the terrifying Nine-headed Snake Monster. As long as he helped Yang Ling to the best of his abilities, there was hope of saving the members of his family that had been suffering all this while.


    ¡°The deal is simple. You will provide me with tactics, and in return, I¡¯ll try my best to save your family!¡±


    ¡°Sir, do you speak the truth?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll swear on the name of the Goddess of Nature. As long as you are loyal to me, I will try my best to save your family!¡± Yang Ling had secretly used the god the forest elves believed in.


    It was rumored that the Tree Shepherds were the messengers of the Goddess of Nature. Hearing Yang Ling say this, Goode no longer had any suspicions. He groveled before Yang Ling. In order to save his daughter and old mother, Goode would do anything, much less merely offering tactics.

 Chapter 41: An Extraordinary Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 41: An Extraordinary Trouble</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After eating his fill and taking a shower, Goode looked more energetic. Under Yang Ling¡¯s prompting, he started talking about his sad past.


    It turned out that when he escaped from the capital eighteen years ago, Goode had headed east, finally reaching Wissen Town after much hardship. He had received the admiration of Ymir¡¯s father unintentionally and joined the Anca family after he was promised that they would help save his family.


    He had not realized at the time that he had slipped into a den of thieves, thieves that wouldmit all manners of evil!


    After he became the tactician of the Anca family, Ymir¡¯s father had secretly slipped a Crimson Pill into Goode¡¯s drink while he was distracted. Goode had to consume an antidote once every set amount of time; otherwise, his Magical Energy would gradually dissipate, finally causing his body to rot and suffer a fate worse than death.


    After Goode drank the poison, Ymir¡¯s father no longer cared about Goode¡¯s request, never mentioning again the promise to save his family. Clinging to the hope of surviving and saving his family, Goode could only tolerate the humiliation for all these years.


    ¡°The antidote is in the hands of Ymir¡¯s father. He had not returned for a long time, so the elite warriors and spellcasters left to guard the castle have all had reduced abilities!¡± Goode sighed before he continued, ¡°And because of that, you sir could so easily bring down this castle. Haha, the Anca family sure reaped what they sowed!¡±


    Reduced abilities?


    Hearing Goode say this, Yang Ling had an epiphany. It was no wonder that the Anca family¡¯s defense was so weak. The ferocious guards and powerful spellcasters of the past all felt like ghosts without energy. That was the reason they chose to flee without fighting.


    They surely reaped what they sowed!


    After understanding what was going on, Yang Ling secretly shook his head thinking about how lucky he was. With the Anca family¡¯s massive strength, if not for the fact that Ymir¡¯s father had led arge portion of their elite guards out, and that the rest of the warriors and spellcasters had greatly reduced abilities, Ymir might not have taken the risk and died by his hand.


    ¡°The world is so big, could you not find any other antidotes than the one in Ymir¡¯s father¡¯s hands?¡± Yang Ling asked curiously, after deliberating for a moment.


    After shaking his head, Goode said, ¡°It is rumored that the Crimson Pill was a secret form Ymir¡¯s ancestor unintentionally learned from an Alchemist on an ind. Other than the masters of the Anca family, no one knows how the Crimson Pill is formted, and even more so, how it should be treated. Unless...¡±


    Pouring Goode a ss full of rum, Yang Ling waited silently for him to continue. An obvious attack was easy to avoid, but it was difficult to defend himself from an attack from the shadows. If Yang Ling did not understand how the Anca family could poison someone, there could be a day where he would suddenly fall to such a tactic.


    ¡°All these years, there have been many who were unwilling to help the Anca family abuse the citizens any longer. They silently left the castle to search for antidotes elsewhere. But there were not many who seeded!¡± Goode shook his head. ¡°Unless one possesses the Water from the Spring of Life, which can regenerate flesh and dispel all poisons... Otherwise, the Crimson Pill is a death sentence, even if you manage to escape sessfully!¡±


    Thinking about the lethal poison in his body, Goode¡¯s expression turned dull. The Water from the Spring of Life was incredibly rare. It was rumored that only some ancient tribes of forest elves possessed a little of it. But forest elves were reclusive, preferring to live hidden within the vast Terras Forest. You might not evene across the elves, and even if you were lucky enough to find a tribe, the elves were quite possessive of their precious Water from the Spring of Life!


    Yang Ling, however, had spent no effort obtaining it!


    To others, the Water from the Spring of Life was incredibly rare, but since Yang Ling had a symbiotic rtionship with the elf tribe, it was not hard for him to obtain a bottle or two.


    ording to the information given to him by the thief Fenlist, there were still many high level Warriors and Spellcasters of the Anca family in the cells. As long as there was enough Water from the Spring of Life to cure them of their poison, coupled with Goode talking them into joining Yang Ling, Yang Ling believed that the majority of them would not want to serve the bloodsucking Anca family any longer. Perhaps he could boost his abilities overnight.


    Deliberating for a moment, Yang Ling had a preliminary n. He took out the half a bottle of Water from the Spring of Life he had left and pretended to be nonchnt. ¡°Goode, I still have half a bottle of Water from the Spring of Life. Do you want to see if it has an effect?¡±


    Water from the Spring of Life?


    Seeing Yang Ling push over the half bottle of Water from the Spring of Life, Goode was immensely shocked. He had not expected Yang Ling to carry such a valuable item on him at all times. After the shock, Goode thought about Yang Ling¡¯s identity as a Tree Shepherd and was no longer that surprised. He was touched when he saw how generous Yang Ling was.


    In his excitement, Goode immediately opened the bottle and carefully dropped a few drops of the Water from the Spring of Life into his mouth. He then sat cross-legged and began circting the Magical Energy in his body while chanting softly. With his foundation as a water type Spellcaster, an increasingly thick white fog started to appear in the hall. The ripples of water type Magical Energy also became stronger and stronger.


    Sometimeter, after sensing that all of the poison in his body was purged, Goode opened his eyes in excitement. He groveled sincerely before Yang Ling. At this moment, Goode finally believed that Yang Ling¡¯s intentions were true. As long as he served Yang Ling to the best of his ability, he could save the suffering members of his family.


    ¡°Goode, we are a family now, so you need not be too formal. There are still many of your partners in this prison. I¡¯ll let you use the rest of the Water from the Spring of Life as you see fit!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± As a bright tactician, Goode understood what Yang Ling meant without him having to say any more.


    After his excitement, Goode quickly got into character and beganing up with ns for Yang Ling. He spoke eloquently on various topics, from the deployment of the ves to the renovations of Wissen Castle, from the recruitment of helpers to the sources of ie. Yang Ling could only nod his head.


    It was hard to protect against a thief from the inside, especially a thief who knew the ins and outs of the family!


    As their best tactician, Goode had yed a role in almost all of the actions of the Anca family, and he knew many of the Anca family¡¯s secrets. Under his specific exnations, Yang Ling quickly understood the personality and temper, as well as the abilities of Ymir¡¯s father. He now knew how to guard against his acts of revenge.


    ¡°Sir, there is a group of townspeople outside who are adamant about seeing you!¡± Just as Yang Ling and Goode were about to discuss the next step of the n, the guard Argus charged in hurriedly.


    ¡°Argus, you can just talk to the butler Murbaqi for things like this!¡±


    Seeing that Yang Ling was a little impatient, the heavily armored Argus said nervously, ¡°Sir, this matter is a little troublesome, and Murbaqi hopes that you cane settle it personally!¡±


    Even Murbaqi can¡¯t deal with the situation?


    Yang Ling was a little curious. Ever since Harribell¡¯s old butler had joined him, the man had impressed Yang Ling with both his methods and abilities. He was an expert in dealing with anything, big or small, and he had always done his job well. The old butler had seen to many things while serving his previous noble family.


    Yang Ling was not sure of what had happened for the old butler Murbaqi to request that he deal with it personally. Yang Ling skeptically walked out toward the door with the tactician Goode following closely behind him.


    He had not walked very far when he saw arge group of townspeople gathered around the door of the castle. Some were clenching their teeth, some scolding loudly, and others crying their hearts out. The old butler Murbaqi was standing to the side, silent, his face red. He did not know what was going on.


    Could it be that the barbarian Jarlock had once again gotten his tribesmen to destroy someone¡¯s house? Or was the thief Fenlist not paying his debts again?


    Over thest few days, the barbarian Jarlock and thief Fenlist had asionally caused trouble. But the townspeople had not pursued the matters out of respect for Yang Ling. But this time, the public sentiment seemed to indicate that this was no ordinary trouble.

 Chapter 42: Targeting Those That Stood Out

    <h4>Chapter 42: Targeting Those That Stood Out</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s figure approach, the townspeople crowded forward. This was especially so for a middle-ageddy wearing a rough dress. She knelt before Yang Ling, her tears welling out like spring water. Looking at her, Yang Ling realized that she was thedy who had baked him arge te of pastries after he seeded in taking over Wissen Castle, Madam Angelie.


    ¡°Sir, take pity on my underaged daughter. She has been forced to death by an evil person!¡± Madam Angelie wept. ¡°Sir, you must help me, sir...¡±


    ¡°Yes, this situation is tragic. The lives of the mother and daughter were already very hard, yet they had to meet with something like this!¡±


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, if Sir Yang would lead us, we would feed that scoundrel of a soldier to the dogs!¡±


    ...


    The crowd talked over one another, and eventually brought forward a motionless youngdy. Quickly, Yang Ling got a general understanding of what was going on.


    It turned out that because of their hard lives, the family did not have enough provisions tost them through the winter. Madam Angelie¡¯s daughter, Daymore, would wake up before sunrise every day and head to the edge of the Terras Forest to pick wild vegetables. Unfortunately, she was targeted by a lecherous soldier who abducted her while it was still dark andmitted indecent acts.


    Without the power to retaliate, Daymore had shouted for help. In the end, seeing the other party about to vite her, she had cried out and thrown herself off a cliff. She was covered in blood and in aa.


    Aa?


    Looking at the pale youngdy, Yang Ling had a thought. He extended his hand and felt for her breath. Many times, people would liepletely motionless after an ident, but they were only in a state of near-death. If they could help the girl in time, she might be able to regain consciousness.


    When he was younger, Yang Ling had a neighbor who had identally fallen off a cliff while gathering firewood. He was also covered in blood and in aa. After they buried him, a passerby heard thudsing from his grave and was incredibly shocked, thinking that he had be a zombie. After his family heard about this, they even borrowed money to employ monks to give him a safe passage to theherworld.


    But a yearter, while they were relocating the grave, they opened the coffin to see that the dead man¡¯s hand was ramrod straight, with deep scratch marks on multiple parts of the coffin. It was only then that they realized that he had still been breathing when he was buried. He had not died when he fell off the cliff, but was suffocated to death in the coffin. After the mother of the victim realized the truth, she cried every day and became bedridden.


    ¡°She has not stopped breathing! Quick, get me a basin of water!¡±


    Yang Ling discovered that the pitiful youngdy still had shallow breathing. It was lucky that his senses were exceptionally sharp after the improvement of his Wizard Powers; otherwise, he would never have detected her breath.


    Under the confused looks of the crowd, Yang Ling performed mouth to mouth resuscitation on Daymore. He would press on her supple breasts after every breath. After clearing any obstacles from her mouth, Yang Ling fed her a Magical Beast Blood Orb.


    The Magical Beast Blood Orb condensed using Wizard Power not only harbored immense energy, it also had within it a massive vigor of life. After Magical Beasts like the Evil Eyes or Horned Bee Beasts were heavily injured, they could rapidly recover by consuming a Blood Orb. Yang Ling believed that this Blood Orb gathered from the Nine-headed Snake Demon would be useful in reviving the unconscious Daymore.


    Indeed, after swallowing the Magical Beast Blood Orb and a few gulps of water, Daymore slowly regained consciousness. Madam Angelie did not know what to say. The people witnessing this event were also in shock.


    ¡°Murbaqi, bring the mother and daughter in. Prepare some hundred-year ginseng soup for Daymore!¡± Yang Ling might as well help them until the end. When he learned about the circumstances of their family, Yang Ling had decided to extend a helping hand. After all, he would not be able to finish all of the hundred-year ginseng he found in the Anca family treasury even if he ate it every day until he died.


    Furthermore, Yang Ling had another intention. After strangely crossing over to this foreign world, in addition to improving his Wizard Power and taming Magical Beasts and tree spirits, he had to establish a good rtionship with the townspeople of Wissen Town in order to live a peaceful life here.


    An old revolutionary had once said that the power of the masses was limitless. There might be some unexpected benefits awaiting Yang Ling if he obtained the admiration and respect of the townspeople. Clearly, extending a helping hand to the poor Madam Angelie and her daughter was an opportunity to promote himself.


    ¡°Thank you sir, thank you sir...¡± Madam Angelie was moved to tears. Originally, she had only wanted Yang Ling to seek justice for her from the arrogant soldier. She had not expected Yang Ling to not only save her daughter¡¯s life, but also instruct his butler to treat her daughter¡¯s body with ginseng soup.


    Madam Angelie did not know exactly how much a hundred-year ginseng was worth, but she knew that when her neighbors dug one up a year ago, they were instantly able to buy arge house in the town square. She knew that she would never be able to repay Yang Ling¡¯s benevolence in this life.


    Nobility, he was definitely born into nobility!


    Seeing Yang Ling instruct his butler to prepare hundred-year ginseng soup to treat Daymore¡¯s wounds despite never having seen her before, the crowd was shocked. Only a noble who did notck anything could be so generous, not paying heed to even the precious hundred-year ginseng. Thinking back to how he funded and set up the dwarf weapon shop and the Evening Primrose Bar, then thinking about the guards under Yang Ling, the crowd were all certain that Yang Ling had been born into a rich family.


    After smiling to the crowd, Yang Ling turned back into the castle. He wanted to grasp every minute and expand the Big Dipper Spirit Gathering Spell Formation. Therger the Spirit Gathering Formation, the faster it could gather the spiritual energy in the surroundings. That would allow him to achieve double the results with half the effort. Furthermore, after sourcing the suitable ingredients, Yang Ling was prepared to set up arge scale Tracking Spell Formation in order to prevent powerful enemies from secretly infiltrating the castle.


    ¡°Sir, please wait!¡± Yang Ling had not taken many steps when a white-haired old man walked out holding a crutch. ¡°Sir, we have to bring the culprit to justice. Otherwise, the people of the town will be fearful. The tragedy that Daymore faced might befall other youngdies!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we must not forgive the culprit, we have to capture him!¡±


    ¡°Capture the culprit!¡±


    ...


    Even though they had removed the Anca family from a position of power, there were still many hoodlums within Wissen Town. There were many vile soldiers and adventurers, even those with a taste for murder. A day without chasing these people away would mean a day where the townspeople could not rest easy. To deal with this, the townspeople had ced their hopes on Yang Ling¡¯s massive power.


    Seeing Yang Ling silently deliberating, the tactician Goode whispered, ¡°Sir, this is an opportunity. As I have understood just now, this is a new batch of troops that havee to Wissen Town. They are very arrogant. More and more troops and adventurers are entering Wissen Town, and the socialndscape is getting increasinglyplicated. Attacking this group of troops who are standing out can not only enhance your prestige, it is also beneficial to the next stage of our ns!¡±


    Over this period of time, there had been an increasing number of troops and explorers drifting into Wissen Town, following the news of the discovery of a dragon¡¯s treasure deep within Terras Forest. With this many barbaric people gathered together, it was inevitable that fights would break out. Other than Yang Ling¡¯s dwarf weapon shop and Evening Primrose Bar, most of the other shops in town had been harassed time and time again. The security in town was getting worse.


    ¡°Oh, then is there any negative implications?¡± Yang Ling murmured to Goode skeptically. Tactics should precede actions. Before Yang Ling acted, he had to first consider the worst case scenario, just in case he was caught off guard.


    ¡°If we are to do this, we have to seed. Otherwise, the situation might take a turn for the worst!¡±


    Looking at Yang Ling deliberating silently, Goode was on alert. Compared to the rash, arrogant Ymir, Yang Ling was a fox. In order to improve his status in Yang Ling¡¯s heart, every n, every word Goode said had to be thought out carefully.


    ¡°Alright, we must not fail. Argus, order Casey to gather our warriors!¡± It was fine if Yang Ling was not going to act. But since he was, Yang Ling was going to spare no effort.

 Chapter 43: I Want Someone’s Head

    <h4>Chapter 43: I Want Someone¡¯s Head</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There was a barren area in the northwestern corner of Wissen Town, and many soldiers and adventurers had set up their tents there. Whenever they had no missions to upy them, the energetic troops would drink and fight with each other, or perhaps find a few prostitutes to quell their lust.


    Often, in the dead of night, when the ordinary townspeople were already fast asleep, this ce in the northwestern corner of the town would still be in a rowdy mood. Sounds of gambling, each wave louder than the next. Sounds of brawls and shouts, as well as the shrill moans of thedies... The sounds would continue through the night.


    Even though they were unhappy about the foreign troops and adventurers, the townspeople did not dare speak up against them. They were already thankful that these troops did not bully them. How would the townspeople dare to find trouble with them!


    Waking up, Sangd stretched and violently shook the nakeddy beside him. He had encountered a beautiful girl yesterday night while he was hunting, and he had pulled her to the side of a cliff with the intention of viting her. But he hadn¡¯t expected that the fiery girl to choose to throw herself off the cliff rather than submit to him.


    When he returned to the outpost, Sangd was ovee by lust. He felt that the situation was unjust, and he hired a prostitute to quell his frustrations. He toyed with the prostitute for two hours, torturing her to no end.


    ¡°Sir, I cannot carry on any longer, please spare me!¡± Seeing Sangd raise the whip in his hand, the prostitute turned pale in shock. If she had known that Sangd was this perverted, she would not have epted this business no matter how much money she was paid.


    Striking down with the whip, Sangd said fiercely, ¡°You filthy wh*re, I paid the money. I can y with you however I want!¡±


    Seeing the beautifuldy shiver in fear, Sangd felt a sense of joy. But, just as he was about to prate thedy, cries of rm came from outside the door. Following which, a flustered guard charged into the tent. ¡°Sir, the situation is bad. The old master wants you to put on your armor ande outside immediately!¡±


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, are you asking for death, charging in at this time?!¡± In his fury, Sangd struck at the guard with his whip,pletely disregarding his words. Thetter let out a pathetic wail, and he could only press on his wound and retreat.


    In the tent, Sangd was livid. Outside the tent, the troops were quickly gathering. Many of them were not expecting this and were unprepared, some barefoot, others still pulling up their pants. But they were all unwilling to disy weakness, their fierce gazes staring straight at therge group in front of them.


    A provocation? Or had a soldier ignited some sort of conflict?


    Seeing the heavily armored group of warriors before them, Jaynowese felt a little depressed. He had just arrived at Wissen Town yesterday, and he had intended to start his secret mission today after afortable nap. He had not expected to meet with this kind of trouble the moment he woke up. What made him even angrier was that his good-for-nothing son was still lying in the embrace of a woman.


    After making the decision, Yang Ling had led his guards over rapidly. In the group, the heavily armored barbarians took the front line, giant axes in hand. The elf warriors and other swordsmen were huddled tightly around Yang Ling. Finally, behind them were arge group of furious townspeople.


    ¡°I am Jaynowese, captain of the Wind Troops. Is there some misunderstanding between us?¡± Jaynowese spoke first after squinting his eyes and deliberating for a moment.


    ¡°So, you are the leader of the troops, pardon the disrespect!¡± Yang Ling had a cold smile. ¡°I came here to retrieve something!¡±


    Retrieve something? Could they be thendlords who havee to collect protection money?


    Beforeing to Wissen Town, Jaynowese had already heard that the town was upied by a powerful family thatmitted all manners of atrocities, their main means of business being ve trade and abduction. He had wanted to pay them a visit to establish good terms with them, just in case he offended them in any way in the future. To think that they would meet face to face this soon.


    The Wind Troops were famous within the Banto Empire. There were 250 elite warriors under Jaynowese, of which there were twenty high level Swordsmen and three Great Swordsmen. Furthermore, there were also two Great Spellcasters and five high level Spellcasters, their abilities strong.


    Even though the other party had heavily armored barbarians and forest elves who were adept in archery, Jaynowese was not particrly worried. Seeing the messy backline of the other party, Jaynowese understood that they were only a bunch of rowdy townspeople. Even though his troops were not fully dressed, thisndlord would not be a match for him even if they were to engage in battle.


    He had once sought shelter in the house of a small noble as he was escorting a caravan of provisions to the capital. His son had be drunk and vited the beautiful daughter of the family. The noble, in his fury, gathered all of the warriors within his area of influence, a full thousand men. But the Wind Troops had easily defeated him in the end.


    Later, the noble went tounch aint in the capital. Theint was suppressed by the troops backstage, and he was instead branded as a criminal who harbored thieves and rapists. He was then reduced to amoner, losing hisnd and treasures. His beautiful daughter was sold to a brothel in the capital.


    With their powerful abilities, coupled with a figure of high authority backing them, the soldiers of the Wind Troops believed that they could have their way no matter which noble they came across. Facing a small hoodlum like Yang Ling, who could only have his way in Wissen Town, they did not pay much heed to him.


    Because of theck of information and the fact that they had just arrived at Wissen Town, the soldiers of the Wind Troops did not know that the Anca family in Wissen Town had been eradicated. If they had known the truth, if they had known of Yang Ling¡¯s identity and abilities, they might have immediately gotten into formation and taken Yang Ling seriously.


    After a nonchnt grunt, Jaynowese stared icily at the brazen Yang Ling. He slowly said, ¡°Oh, we have just arrived at Wissen Town. Might I ask what you wish to retrieve?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, just someone¡¯s head!¡± Seeing the other party¡¯s untidy attire and how they were belittling him, Yang Ling¡¯s smile became even more radiant.


    Someone¡¯s head?


    Jaynowese had thought that Yang Ling wished to extort him and ask for arge sum of money as a protection fee. But unexpectedly, the young man had asked for someone¡¯s head. Could it be that some ignorant soldier had done somethingst night that should not see the light of day? Or could it be that the opposing faction of the person backing them had known of his secret mission and had sent these local hoodlums to cause trouble?


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, they sure are tired of living!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, to disturb the old master this early in the morning and even ask for someone¡¯s head. What a joke. You¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    ...


    Jaynowese deliberated quietly, but the boorish soldiers started to erupt into amotion, shouting at the top of their lungs. All these years, not a single soul had dared to be so brazen in front of them.


    Not knowing the truth, Jaynowese had mistaken Yang Ling and his group for the Anca family. Even though he did not care too much about this family of pirates who only yed on their advantage in numbers, Jaynowese did not want any extra trouble that might keep him from sessfullypleting his mission. He had hoped not to offend the family. But he did not expect the other party to be so brazen as to look for someone¡¯s head this early in the morning.


    Amidst the shouting of the Wind Troops, more and more adventurers and troops gathered to witness themotion. Jaynowese, who had just arrived in Wissen Town, might not be clear of Yang Ling¡¯s abilities, but the adventurers and troops who personally witnessed Yang Ling killing a Nine-headed Snake Monster understood perfectly. No one was clearer than them how terrifying an army of Magical Beasts was in arge scale battle.

 Chapter 44: Trample on his Privates

    <h4>Chapter 44: Trample on his Privates</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seeing the troops shouting, unaware of their fates, Yang Ling let out a coldugh. He whispered something in Argus¡¯s ear, and thetter left to execute his orders. Quickly, the warriors split into groups of five men and spread sideways, five groups to a unit. Arge piece of emptynd appeared behind Yang Ling.


    Jaynowese was confused about the other party¡¯s strange actions. Could it be that Yang Ling wanted to surround them? He could not understand what the young man was doing. At the same time, the troops and adventurers watching them had some idea of Yang Ling¡¯s intentions, so they retreated back at the same time. No one wanted to be a living target for the Magical Beast army.


    Just as Jaynowese was doubtful and confused, the satisfied Sangd walked out, his steps light. ¡°Ah, thesedies are great!¡±


    Sangd had just walked out when the crowd recognized him. They all started cursing at him.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, it¡¯s that guy who nearly killed Daymore!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him! Kill this beast of a man!¡±


    ...


    Hearing the waves of curses, each louder than thest, Jaynowese gained a general understanding of what was going on. His son had been spoiled since he was young, and now that he was older, hemitted atrocities frequently, thinking he could get away with them because of his status. But Jaynowese had not expected his good-for-nothing son to get into this much trouble the first night they had arrived here.


    ¡°Sir, perhaps there is a misunderstanding between us. How about some sort of rpense? The Wind Troops do not have many things, but we can spare a few thousand crystal coins!¡±


    As he watched Yang Ling¡¯s soldiers backing away in retreat, Jaynowese, who had years of experience in battles, had a feeling of unease. But he could not just hand over Sangd like that. Sangd was his only child. He would not hand him over no matter what atrocities he hadmitted.


    The Wind Troops?


    The crowd only noticed the logo of a wolf¡¯s head on Jaynowese¡¯s tent after hearing his words. They all gasped.


    The Wind Troops were powerful and had gotten their way in the Banto Empire for years. They had never heard of the Wind Troops making any mistakes, and each of their missions earned them crates full of gold. It was rumored that they had a powerful figure backing them in the capital, hence the reason they didn¡¯t have to be afraid of anything.


    After the initial shock, the spectating troops and adventurers broke into whispers. Word of the Wind Troops had spread far and wide, and their abilities were known to be powerful. But Yang Ling did not pale inparison. He had heavily armored barbarians, master archers in the forest elves, as well as his terrifying army of Magical Beasts. They did not know who would have thestugh if the two were to engage in battle.


    Looking at therge group of men before him, Sangdzily rubbed his eyes. He was not interested in battles, as he preferred to spend his day with women. He just wanted to see if there was a suitable target for him within the crowd. Otherwise, how was he going to spend the long night when today was over?


    Suddenly, he had a glint in his eyes. He saw thedy who had jumped from the cliff yesterday. Recovering from his surprise, he called, ¡°Hey, little beauty, I let you offst night. Why have you sent yourself to me today?¡±


    After learning that Yang Ling would lead his troops and seek justice for her, Daymore had insisted that shee, despite being injured. She wanted to personally witness Sangd¡¯s end. Seeing this perverted man not only deny his crimes, but also humiliate her in front of everybody, her body trembled in fury, nearly causing her to fall. In that moment, the blood of the townspeople boiled. They wanted to beat Sangd to death.


    Just as Casey and the rest were furious and wanting to battle, Goode secretly came to Yang Ling¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Sir, the preparations are ready. Arge portion of the troops and adventurers are here to witness this. It¡¯s time to attack!¡±


    In order to warn the others and instill fear into the hearts of the brazen troops and adventurers, Yang Ling had instructed Goode to lead a group to promote the battle. Goode had gathered arge number of the troops and adventurers who were currently in the town to witness this battle. As long as they could defeat the Wind Troops in front of everyone, Yang Ling believed that the other troops and adventurers would have to restrain themselves and think before they acted.


    ¡°Captain, hand his head over, then leave Wissen Town immediately with your men. Otherwise, haha, don¡¯t me me for being nasty!¡± Pointing to Sangd, who was ignorant of his fate, Yang Ling had a cold glow in his eyes.


    He wants my head?


    After a moment¡¯s surprise, Sangd broke intoughter, as if he had just heard the greatest joke in the continent. ¡°Rubbish! Speaking nonsense so early in the morning. I had thought that you were some formidable figure. To think that you are just a foolish Sharo Boar!¡±


    Foolish Sharo Boar?


    Seeing how brazen Sangd was, the spectating troops and adventurers shook their heads. Yang Ling¡¯s warriors were all heavily armored, clearly prepared for this battle. On the other hand, some of the soldiers of the Wind Troops were barefoot, others slowly tying the belts around their trousers. They were obviously unprepared. No matter how powerful the soldiers were, they would definitely suffer heavy casualties if they fought Yang Ling.


    ¡°Brother, three hundred ck Crystal Coins! We¡¯ll wager to see if the Wind Troops can retreat without suffering any casualties, are you in?¡±


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, three hundred is too little, I¡¯ll bet a thousand on the Wind Troops beingpletely defeated!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll bet five hundred on each. The two seem evenly matched!¡±


    ...


    Seeing arge battle about to start, the troops who were addicted to gambling started cing their bets. Some ced bets on the Wind Troops¡¯plete defeat, while some bet on a draw. Some who had witnessed how powerful the soldiers of the Wind Troops were bet on them achieving a great victory. They were of the impression that Yang Ling would not be able to disy the full might of his Magical Beast army at such a close distance.


    Looking at the brazen Sangd, Yang Ling let out a cold grunt. In one breath, he summoned all of his Evil Eyes and Horned Bee Beasts. The Evil Eyes were responsible for the offense, while the speedy Horned Bee Beasts were tasked to defend.


    ¡°Not good, the magic barrier, quick!¡± Seeing Yang Ling instantly summon arge army of Magical Beasts, Jaynowese turned pale and staggered as he issued themand.


    Jaynowese had notpleted his sentence when the experienced Spellcasters he had under him joined forces and conjured a magic barrier. They were even more sensitive to danger than the warriors at the frontline. But they had still underestimated the power of the collective attacks of the Evil Eyes. After a concentrated flurry of light beams, the earth barrier that could even defend against a high level magic spell instantly vaporized.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, charge forward!¡± Tilting his body to avoid a light beam, Jaynowese reacted quickly. He took the forefront, charging toward Yang Ling, fast as lightning. As he circted the Battle Energy in his body, his spear radiated a ring red light.


    At the same time, under hismand, a dozen elite soldiers charged forward like the wind, toward Yang Ling who was not far away. Their gleaming swords and soaring Battle Energy caused the spectators to gasp. To be able to deploy ten high level Swordsmen in an instant, their abilities were strong indeed.


    The people spectating the battle were incredibly nervous, but Yang Ling was confident, his expression unchanging. Ever since he had advanced to the level of Spirit Wizard, the abilities of his Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes were unlike the past. He believed that as long as he was expecting the attack, his Horned Bee Beasts could protect him well enough that an ordinary person would not be able to get near him.


    Slice him in half, or capture him and torture him slowly?


    Looking at Yang Ling, who seemed to be motionless from the shock, Jaynowese let out a cold smile, once again elerating. Even though he did not know how Yang Ling could have summoned such arge number of Magical Beasts in an instant, Jaynowese was still confident that with his abilities, Yang Ling would not have the power to retaliate if he closed in on him. In his hurry, he failed to notice the tentacles of the Evil Eyes turning redder.


    Just as Jaynowese lifted the sword in his hand high and prepared to deal the fatal blow, something surprising happened!


    The Evil Eyes behind Yang Ling, who were charging up their attack, released bolts of intense light. There was a blindingly powerful white light. In that instant, the spectators around them felt pain in their eyes, as if they had been pierced by a needle. As for Jaynowese, who was at the forefront, he felt as though his eyes had been stabbed by several des. In that moment, he was like a blind man, unable to see anything.


    sh grenade?


    Seeing Jaynowese and the rest move around like headless flies, Yang Ling could not help but be impressed by the power of the Evil Eyes¡¯ beams of light. He thought back to the military magazines he had read in the past and felt that these beams of blinding light were even more powerful than the sh grenades used by the US army.


    I cannot miss this opportunity!


    Seeing the other party in chaos, Yang Ling ordered his Horned Bee Beasts to charge forward. Even though the loss of vision was temporary, it was enough time for the speedy Horned Bee Beasts. In front of their sharp fangs, in front of their poisonous stingers, the soldiers who hadn¡¯t had enough time to put on their heavy armor fell instantly. They were as helpless as a nakeddy in front of a pervert.


    Defeat, utter defeat!


    The Wind Troops had underestimated their enemy and were caught off guard. The soldiers tried their best to open their eyes and hide, each man fighting for himself. They had suffered an unprecedented defeat. With their temporary loss of vision, the Spellcasters were unable to cast powerful spells. The warriors were also unable to defend themselves against the Horned Bee Beasts, unable to fight at their full power. No one would have expected Yang Ling to have such a terrifying secret weapon.


    ¡°Go, attack them from the inside!¡±


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, break their legs!¡±


    ...


    Seeing the troops unable to retaliate, the townspeople swarmed forward, unable to tolerate them any longer. Punches and kicks rained down on the soldiers, causing them to cry for their mommies, their flesh tearing. As for the arrogant Sangd, he received special treatment from the townspeople.


    By the time Yang Ling sent someone to drag the lecher out, Sangd was already covered in blood, his breathing shallow. His neck had been fractured, and his privates had been trampled to a paste. He might not have been saved even if God were to descend upon the earth.

 Chapter 45: The Little Lass That Matured Early

    <h4>Chapter 45: The Little Lass That Matured Early</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With victory in his hands, Yang Ling recalled the Evil Eyes and Horned Bee Beasts. He instructed Casey to tie up the soldiers rolling on the ground. They ced Jaynowese, who had been covered with stingers until he looked like a porcupine, onto a stretcher. They were going to find a priest to treat his injuries, temporarily letting him live. This man was the leader of the troops. Yang Ling might be able to learn valuable information after interrogating him for a few days.


    Yang Ling had easily achieved victory. At the same time, looking at thepletely defeated Wind Troops, the surrounding troops and adventurers witnessing this battle all gasped, unable to collect themselves.


    Shocking, it was too shocking.


    The abilities of the Wind Troops were well known throughout the Banto Empire. They were powerful, with several Great Swordsmen and Great Spellcasters within their ranks. Even though they knew that the Wind Troops underestimated Yang Ling and were poorly prepared, no one expected them to crumble so easily under Yang Ling¡¯s army of Magical Beasts.


    Even though Yang Ling had quickly recalled his Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes, several sharp-eyed troops and adventurers had noticed that his Magical Beasts were a little different from before. They understood that they had gained powerful abilities after they evolved.


    An army of Magical Beasts that could evolve?


    The troops and adventurers who understood why Yang Ling had obtained such an easy victory swallowed hard. The abilities of the massive Magical Beast army were already terrifying enough; if they could evolve continuously, then their abilities would be beyond imagination! Wild Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes could not evolve easily. Under normal circumstances, there might not even be one lucky enough to evolve out of ten thousand. That was also the reason why they were regarded as useless Magical Beasts.


    But the Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes Yang Ling summoned had done it. Thousands of them had evolved at once!


    The sharp-eyed troops and adventurers were immensely shocked. They knew that in a small town like Wissen Town, no one was Yang Ling¡¯s rival.


    Seeing Casey tie up all of the soldiers from the Wind Troops, Yang Ling summoned his Unicorn and stared coldly at the spectating troops and adventurers. ¡°Wissen Town wees honest merchants and upright troops, but we do not tolerate evildoers who wouldmit all manner of atrocities. I request that you take heed. Otherwise, the Wind Troops are your example!¡±


    Take heed?


    Seeing Yang Ling leave on his Unicorn, then looking at Goode and the rest who were promoting the fight, the spectating troops and adventurers had an epiphany. They understood why Yang Ling had made a big deal out of this.


    ¡°Brothers, let us do fewer misdeeds in the future. Even if you are not afraid of death, don¡¯t drag your brothers down with you!¡± Looking at the many heavily armored barbarians, thinking back to the cold gaze Yang Ling gave before leaving, a troop whispered a word of caution to his happy-go-lucky partners.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, we did not cause trouble at his weapons shop or his Evening Primrose Bar. He is not a leader either, so what right does he have to interfere with what we do?¡± One of the happy-go-lucky troops felt that the way they were treated was a little unjust. But thinking about Yang Ling¡¯s power, he did not dare speak loudly, only silently muttering under his breath.


    ¡°Hmph, there are more and more people entering Wissen Town, and the security is getting worse. It is about time someone stepped up and cared!¡± Seeing the happy-go-lucky troops still feeling a little irritated, a middle-aged troop shook his head and continued, ¡°Mike, listen to your brother, and don¡¯t go fooling around for the time being!¡±


    ¡°Yes, even the powerful Wind Troops are not their match, much less a small group like us!¡±


    ...


    After a moment¡¯s silence, the spectating troops and adventurers broke into whispers, all warning their dishonest partners. Be itrger teams of troops or wanderers who preferred to work alone, all of them had witnessed how the Wind Troops ended up. They were afraid that they would be the targets of Yang Ling¡¯s army of Magical Beasts if theymitted too many misdeeds.


    After the crowd scattered, the ck-robed elder and Maryse walked out from behind a giant rock. Originally, they were going to scout the Terras Forest and search for traces of where the Holy Dragon sealed the treasures. But they had coincidentally wandered across the show.


    ¡°Hehe, not bad! Killing one to warn the others, even boosting his prestige and obtaining respect! Unfortunately...¡± Seeing the troops and adventurers leaving the area, the ck-robed elder shook his head.


    ¡°Unfortunately he is not a member of the Dark Association; otherwise, he would be nurtured with all of our resources!¡± Having followed her teacher for many years, Maryse understood what he meant. She had a thought. ¡°Teacher, why not let me see if he is willing to join the association?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, but you must act carefully. You must not be too reckless!¡± Seeing Maryse¡¯s eyes darting back and forth, the ck-robed elder understood what she meant. But Yang Ling was calm and sharp. He did not look like a noble who would only think using the lower half of his body.


    In front of her teacher, Maryse agreed on the surface. But in her heart, she was secretly thinking about how she could get close to Yang Ling. With her improving Dark Temptation, she believed that Yang Ling would willingly grovel before her dress if she used a few tricks.


    Far away, after letting out a sneeze, Yang Ling rubbed his nose, wondering who was thinking about him. Patting the Unicorn¡¯s head, Yang Ling got it to slow down. Quickly, Goode caught up to him.


    ¡°Sir, what are we going to do with the captive Wind Troops?¡±


    ¡°Oh, what do you think?¡± Sitting atop his white Unicorn, Yang Ling looked silently at the sweating Goode.


    Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Goode slowly said, ¡°In my opinion, we have already achieved our motive of instilling fear. For the next step, we can send someone to inform the family of the captives that they are avable in exchange for arge ransom!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, not bad! We can extort them!¡± Yang Ling smiled. He thought of an idea that could kill two birds with one stone, ¡°But before we receive the ransom, we cannot let them live on for free. We shall get them to build an inn!¡±


    As for the leader of the Wind Troops, Jaynowese, Yang Ling would naturally not spare him, since the man could bring him trouble in the future. But as for the ordinary troops, their actions did not warrant death. Of course, they could avoid death, but they couldn¡¯t avoid punishment. Yang Ling had to punish them somehow. Clearly, using them as freebor was not a bad idea.


    Furthermore, it was not a good idea for the troops and adventurers to freely set up tents outdoors without restraint. Since he had this many freeborers, Yang Ling might as well build arge inn. Not only would it be good for housing the foreign troops and adventurers, it would also allow him to exercise a greater amount of control over them. As long as he managed the ce well, he might even be able to earn a substantial amount. It was three birds with one stone.


    Build an inn?


    After being shocked for a moment, Goode pped in support. Wissen Town did not have many things, but it had many tall ancient trees and stones. As long as they had enough manpower, they could quickly build a massive inn.


    Without any more dys, in order to pick the most suitable location, Yang Ling and Goode made a few rounds in the town. They finally decided on a piece of barrennd not far away from the castle, about five golf courses in size. Even though it was iparable to the massive Wissen Castle, it was much better than a small, rowdy inn.


    Since he was going to build an inn, Yang Ling was going to spare no effort. Wissen Town was rich in resources and had a good climate. There would definitely be more and more peopleing to Wissen Town. He need not have to worry about profits if he managed the inn well. Merely looking at how many tents were set up in the northwestern sector was proof of the human traffic in the town. After afortable inn was set up, who would be foolish enough to camp in the outdoors and be food for the mosquitoes?


    After dealing with some important details, it was alreadyte at night when Yang Ling returned to the castle. Even the servants had all gone to bed, much less Argus, Casey, and the rest of the warriors who had been toiling for the entire day. But what surprised Yang Ling was that Alice was still silently waiting for him under the orange light of an oilmp.


    ¡°Sir Yang, here are some fish and meat, which are tender and tasty. Here are some driedmb shanks as well...¡± Yang Ling had just sat down when Alice brought out tes of delicacies, as if she was performing magic. They were all dishes Yang Ling liked to eat.


    After gulping down his food, he saw Alice silently looking at him. Yang Ling sighed and asked casually, ¡°Alice, why haven¡¯t you gone to bed when it¡¯s sote at night?¡±


    ¡°I... I slept during the day. I am not tired!¡± Alice would blush every time she lied. Even she noticed that she was not being natural. How could she fool Yang Ling?


    This littless!


    After shaking his head, Yang Ling did not say anything more. He rxed as Alice waited on him, trying all of the delicacies on the table.


    After Yang Ling was done with his dinner, Alice followed Yang Ling into his room. She tidied his bed, then quickly brought in a basin of warm water.


    ¡°Alice, are you not tired?¡± Seeing Alice working up a sweat, Yang Ling once again shook his head.


    Massaging Yang Ling¡¯s shoulders, Alice said softly, ¡°Brother Yang, I am not tired. Waiting on you is the most enjoyable thing for me in a day!¡±


    Enjoying Alice¡¯s superb massage, Yang Ling rxed entirely. He instinctively said, ¡°Anyd a littless like you marries will be very blissful. When that timees, I¡¯ll give you a big dowry!¡±


    Give her a big dowry?


    Hearing Yang Ling say this, Alice did not know why, but her mood soured a little. After pausing for a moment, she said with determination, ¡°No, Brother Yang, I¡¯ll not marry even if you kill me. I wish to be able to wait on you all my life. I do not want anything else. I am happy even if I have simple fare every day!¡±


    Wait on me all her life?


    Turning back to look at Alice and her red eyes, then looking at the perky bumps on her chest, Yang Ling had a bitter smile. Even though thisss was a beautiful young girl, she was not even fourteen. If he was living in the city he was before, he might have...

 Chapter 46: Alarming

    <h4>Chapter 46: rming</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Waking up, Yang Ling shook his head when he saw the littless Alice sprawled by the side of his bed. He gently put a coat over her. Winter was approaching, and the weather was getting colder. An average person would catch a cold if they weren¡¯t paying attention.


    After putting the coat over her, Yang Ling pushed back Alice¡¯s messy hair. Looking at her tender skin, fair neck, and long eyshes, a strange feeling suddenly welled up in his heart. He could not help himself, bending forward and giving her a kiss on the forehead.


    This foolishss!


    Thinking back to what Alice said about wishing to wait on him all her life, Yang Ling shook his head and softly walked out of the room. He did not notice Alice¡¯s face turn red, nor did he see the tears welling in her eyes.


    Thete-autumn dawn of Wissen Town was veiled with ayer of fog, and many of the people were still asleep as Yang Ling strolled down the winding path. The end of the path was thergest, most mysterious primordial forest in the Tailun Continent. The fog grew thicker the closer he got to Terras Forest.


    Could he have unintentionally arrived at Shangri-La?


    Taking a breath of the crisp air, hearing the cries of bugs, Yang Ling felt very rxed. A breeze blew past, making Yang Ling sofortable that even his pores rxed.


    He walked for about the time it took to burn half a joss stick. Suddenly, Yang Ling felt that something was off. The pagoda shaped mark on his forehead became hotter, as if warning him of some danger. The surroundings were too quiet. There were no sounds of wind, no cries of bugs. It was terrifyingly silent.


    He had just opened his eyes when he heard a ¡°whoosh.¡± An arrow was flying toward him, fast as lightning. The tip of the arrow was ck and shiny, clearly coated with a strong poison.


    rmed, Yang Ling tilted his body to avoid the poisonous arrow. To his surprise, he hadn¡¯t even had the time to take another breath when a shadowy figure rose from a pile of dead leaves before him and pounced toward him, fast as lightning.


    ¡°Pervert, give me your life!¡± the shadowy figure shouted as she leaped. Just from her voice, Yang Ling realized that she was an old opponent, the female assassin that would not leave him alone.


    Quickly widening the distance between the assassin and himself, Yang Ling said sarcastically, ¡°You, miss, are always as passionate as fire whenever we are on a date. Could it be that you are missing me just because we have not met for a few days?¡±


    ¡°You... You pervert, you despicable gangster, hand over your life!¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s evil smile, the female assassin could not help but remember the awkward incident of her previous failed attempt. Thinking back to his chiseled abs, his naked lower body, and his privates that were full of vigor, the female assassin¡¯s face turned red, her body trembling.


    ¡°My little beauty, you gifted me a shoe the other time. What other presents do you have for me today?¡± Once again avoiding the sneak attack of the female assassin, Yang Ling said with a smile, ¡°Could it be that you are now prepared to offer me your body?


    Offer him my body?


    Hearing Yang Ling mocking her, the female assassin clenched her teeth in fury. She iled the dagger in hot pursuit of Yang Ling. But Yang Ling was like a fish, twisting to the sides, easily avoiding her relentless attacks.


    Ever since he had advanced to the level of Spirit Wizard, Yang Ling had not only greatly improved his Wizard Power, his constitution had experienced a massive improvement as well. In a short span of time, even the speedy Horned Bee Beasts could not keep up with his pace, much less the female assassin before him. Her dagger was coated with a lethal poison, but he had no problems avoiding her attacks.


    ¡°Pervert, stop dodging if you dare!¡±


    ¡°Haha, my little beauty, for our future happiness,e. I¡¯ll kiss you if you manage to catch me!¡±


    ...


    Seeing the angry female assassin, looking at her blushing face, Yang Ling was deliberately antagonizing her. The angrier she got, the more easily she would lose control and be unable to disy her abilities to their fullest potential. As long as he timed it right, Yang Ling believed that he could suppress her with just one move.


    Because of Yang Ling¡¯s provocations, the female assassin indeed fell for his tricks. She clenched her teeth, trying even harder to attack Yang Ling¡¯s swaying figure. She was using all of her physical strength,pletely forgetting the assassin¡¯s principle of retreating after one strike. Not long after, Yang Ling¡¯s speed had barely decreased, but she had already used up all her energy. She was getting more and more powerless.


    Seeing the opportunity about to present itself, Yang Ling prepared himself to bring down the female assassin. Unexpectedly, the pagoda shaped mark on his forehead started throbbing wildly. He had just instinctively shifted his body to the left when a sharp dagger sliced past his stomach. A masked male assassin had appeared silently out of thin air.


    The dark dull dagger, his icy gaze, massive ripples of Magical Energy and soaring killing intent... Yang Ling¡¯s pupils dted. Yang Ling only needed a single nce to determine that this man was a top-notch killer amongst assassins.


    ¡°Gnia, fall back!¡±


    After missing his attack, the veiled assassin ordered the female assassin to fall back. He then raised his dagger and charged toward Yang Ling like the wind. He was incredibly fast, his movements swaying from left to right. Yang Ling could not deduce the direction and angle he was going to attack him from.


    Exercising caution, Yang Ling quickly retreated. He formed a hand gesture with his right hand, preparing to summon his Magical Beasts. However, he did not expect the veiled assassin to utter an incantation. A beam of blinding white light appeared out of nowhere. Following that, Yang Ling felt his body drained of energy, his limbs turning icy and numb. He slumped helplessly onto the ground.


    Looking at Yang Ling, his limbs rigid, the veiled assassin let out an icyugh. He raised his poisoned dagger and walked slowly toward Yang Ling. ¡°Hehe, before a heaven-ranked assassin, a Summoner like you wouldn¡¯t stand a chance even if you could summon a Magical Beast like the Giant Dragon. The time it takes for you to summon a Magical Beast is enough for me to deal the killing blow!¡±


    Heaven-ranked assassin?


    Yang Ling¡¯s heart sank. Through his chats with Casey and the rest during his free time, he knew that heaven-ranked assassins were experts on the same level as Sword Saints and Magical Tutors. There were rumors that imed that even Magical Tutors with unfathomable magical abilities could not hold their own against a sneak attack from a heaven-ranked assassin.


    ¡°The Anca familymitted many evil deeds, and I eradicated them. Why are you still serving them?¡± Unable to move, Yang Ling thought hard, trying his best to stall for time. At the same time, he circted all of the Wizard Power in his body, hoping to recover as soon as possible. Since his entire body had turned numb, Yang Ling wasn¡¯t hoping for aplete recovery. All he wanted to do was move his fingers. As long as he couldplete a hand gesture, he would be able to summon his Magical Beasts to aid him in battle.


    He would never know if he didn¡¯t try! Yang Ling noticed that the Wizard Power in his body had to get through multiple dams, making it hard for it to circte. In that moment, he did not know what magical spell he had been afflicted by. His heart sank even deeper.


    ¡°Haha, no one would reject money. If you are going to me someone, me it on your bad luck!¡± Yang Ling had fast reactions, but the veiled assassin was not dumb either. He pressed forward with his dagger as he spoke, just in case of any sudden turn of events. After all, his opponent was a Summoner with unfathomable abilities. He would not dare be careless.


    ¡°Little beauty, if you don¡¯te kiss your lover for thest time, you¡¯ll never have another chance!¡± Seeing the veiled assassin¡¯s dagger press closer toward his throat, Yang Ling was incredibly nervous. When his peripheral visionnded on the female assassin named Gnia, Yang Ling suddenly had an idea.

 Chapter 47: Spider Valley

    <h4>Chapter 47: Spider Valley</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Kiss him?


    As expected, after hearing Yang Ling say this, the female assassin Gnia clenched her teeth in fury. She charged forward and gave him a sharp kick before scolding loudly, ¡°D*mn pervert, bloody gangster, you do not know how to repent even though you are on death¡¯s door!¡±


    She had encountered many perverts in her life, but she has never seen one who was this indecent!


    Gnia was shaking in anger. She had never expected Yang Ling to be this despicable even when he was about to be killed. Thinking back to the awkward incident in the past, she wanted badly to sever his tongue. Yang Ling¡¯s naked lower body, his arousal... She could not get the image out of her mind. She felt ashamed and angry every time she remembered that scene.


    Being interrupted by Gnia, the veiled assassin paused, giving Yang Ling valuable time. Miraculously, after Gnia had kicked him hard near his dantian, Yang Ling discovered that the Wizard Power in his body was beginning to slowly circte. He slowly regained feeling in his fingers.


    ¡°Not good, Gnia, move away!¡± Seeing the cold glint in Yang Ling¡¯s eyes, the experienced veiled assassin knew that something bad was about to happen. He pushed the furious Gnia to the side and whipped his sharp dagger toward Yang Ling¡¯s neck.


    The veiled assassin acted fast, but he was still a step too slow. Gnia eximed in shock as a ten meter tall Withered Tree Warrior appeared in front of her out of thin air.


    After Yang Ling narrowly avoided the killing blow of the veiled assassin, the Withered Tree Warrior hoisted Yang Ling¡¯s body into the air and sprinted for Wissen Castle. It was incredibly fast, every stride covering tens of meters and jetting up streams of dust and debris.


    The Withered Tree Warrior had great speed, but it was unable to free them from the terrifying heaven-ranked assassin. Soon, the other party had caught up to them. Without saying a word, the assassin stabbed his sharp dagger into the Withered Tree Warrior¡¯s foot.


    After letting out a pathetic cry, the Withered Tree Warrior smashed down with his club. But the experienced assassin was prepared, dodging the attack like the wind. After that, he pounced forward, fast as lightning, inflicting a deep wound on the Withered Tree Warrior¡¯s other foot.


    With a rumble, the Withered Tree Warrior lost its bnce and fell to the ground, both its feet bleeding heavily. Fortunately, Yang Ling had fast reactions. He somersaulted through the air, not only preventing himself from being smashed t by the Withered Tree Warrior, but also coincidentally avoiding another killing blow by the veiled assassin.


    After quickly recalling the heavily injured Withered Tree Warrior, Yang Ling summoned a Horned Bee Beast to do battle before clenching his teeth and escaping toward the forest nearby. Since he was facing such a terrifying assassin, escaping back to Wissen Town would only result in death. He might find a slim chance of survival if he managed to escape into the vast Terras Forest.


    The attacks of the Horned Bee Beast bought Yang Ling precious time. He managed to enter the vast Terras Forest before the veiled assassin caught up to him. Yang Ling summoned Horned Bee Beasts to cover the path behind him as he continued moving in the other direction. At the same time, he continuously consumed Blood Orbs of Magical Beasts and tried his best to circte the Wizard Power within his body, in hopes of recovering as soon as possible.


    Against the speedy veiled assassin, Yang Ling knew that the slow Evil Eyes and Withered Tree Warriors would not be able to aplish anything. Under normal circumstances, the fast Unicorn which was adept in both offense and defense would be Yang Ling¡¯s best weapon against the veiled assassin. Unfortunately, he had only recovered a small portion of his Wizard Power, not enough to summon the Unicorn. Out of desperation, he had no choice but to summon his Horned Bee Beasts as cannon fodder.


    An average person would not be able to defend himself against the poisonous stingers of the Horned Bee Beasts. But to someone as experienced as the veiled assassin, a lone Horned Bee Beast was no cause for concern. After easily avoiding the poisonous stingers of the Horned Bee Beast, he only had to gently flick the sharp dagger in his hands to slice the Horned Bee Beast in two.


    Yang Ling was rmed after losing a dozen of his Horned Bee Beasts. He clenched his teeth and charged forward. In order to protect himself from again falling for the assassin¡¯s strange spell, Yang Ling changed his course from time to time. He made use of obstacles such as trees and rocks to narrowly avoid the attacks of the veiled assassin time and time again. Yang Ling was lucky that he could continuously summon Horned Bee Beasts for cover and buy some time at critical moments. Otherwise, he would have long been dead.


    Even though the Horned Bee Beasts he summoned were all killed in one blow, Yang Ling had no better idea. He could tame more Horned Bee Beasts in the forest if he ran out of them, but he would definitely die horribly if he were caught in a direct battle with the heaven-ranked assassin. The only thingforting Yang Ling now was that the Wizard Power in his body was increasing and circting more smoothly. If he could summon the powerful Unicorn, he would at least be able to free himself from the assassin who was in close pursuit of him, if notpletely turn the situation around.


    Yang Ling was afraid, clenching his teeth as he charged forward frantically, but the veiled assassin was even more shocked. He was a heaven-ranked assassin, and he had never once made a mistake over all these years. He had not expected Yang Ling to be able to escape him while he was distracted for a moment. Also, the numbing spell that he had cast was of the highest level. He had never imagined that Yang Ling would regain movement so quickly.


    What frustrated the veiled assassin even more was that Yang Ling was continuously changing his course, his path of escape even more slippery than that of a fish. Every time he locked onto Yang Ling and was about to use his numbing spell, Yang Ling would dodge to the side, causing him to miss. Furthermore, every time he elerated and charged forward, his path would be blocked by a Horned Bee Beast that appeared out of thin air. Even though he was not afraid of the Horned Bee Beast¡¯s sharp fangs, he had to be on guard against their poisonous stingers. They allowed Yang Ling to avoid his sudden attacks by mere millimeters time and time again.


    Slowly, the amount of Wizard Power in Yang Ling¡¯s body grew, and his speed increased as well. Yang Ling jumped from tree to tree like arge bird, while the assassin chasing behind him clenched his teeth in frustration.


    Seeing Yang Ling pick up speed, the veiled assassin clenched his teeth and drew a pitch ck bow from his back. He nocked hisst magic arrow. He released the arrow after taking aim at Yang Ling. He had paid a high price in order to kill the despicable Yang Ling; thatst magic arrow had been obtained with much effort.


    Whoosh...


    Yang Ling was shocked when he heard the strange sounds made by the magic arrow. He dodged through the narrow crack between two trees. Unexpectedly, the weird magic arrow followed suit, swiveling through the air to continue its pursuit.


    A guided missile?


    Turning his head back to look at the strange magic arrow, Yang Ling was almost shocked out of his wits. He darted between the trees of the forest with all his stamina without thinking about anything else. Suddenly, he stumbled upon a strange valley.


    The valley was covered in weird trees that were blood red in color. Some of the trees had lush leaves, taller than ten story buildings. Others were barren, and only their trunks remained, standing as straight as electric poles. Blood-like sap seeped out of the trunks, painting an eerie scene. Within the valley, one could asionally spot fist-sized red spiders, as well as sheets of spider websrger than a mosquito.


    Some of the webs caught bulldozer-sized rhinoceroses, while some hadyers of bugs entangled within them. It was obvious that the webs were very strong. Using his recovered Wizard Power, Yang Ling nimbly darted sideways. He did not dare charge recklessly into the strange spider webs. He might have to wait for death if he got entangled by the web.


    After carefully avoiding the webs, Yang Ling had an idea. He made his way toward the area with the densest collection of spider webs. As expected, with the strong spider webs getting denser and denser, the guided missile-like magic arrow behind him slowed down more and more, giving him a glimmer of hope for survival.


    At the same time, seeing Yang Ling fleeing into the strange valley and the dense cluster of spider webs, the veiled assassin stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Let him go, we need not chase after him any longer!¡± Just as the veiled assassin was about to continue his pursuit, ripples appeared in the air. A ck-robed elder appeared out of thin air, with Gnia by his side. ¡°He entered the Spider Valley, there is no way he will survive. There¡¯s no need to continue chasing after him!¡±


    ¡°Sir, in order to ensure that the mission isplete, shouldn¡¯t I continue after him?¡± The veiled assassin touched his chest with his right arm and bowed to the ck-robed elder, his attitude respectful.


    ¡°Hmph, you have missed the best opportunity. If he could really escape the Tarant Valley, then that is his luck!¡± Looking at the female assassin Gnia who had repeatedly missed her opportunity, the ck-robed elder let out a cold grunt, ¡°We have a more pressing mission ahead of us. There¡¯s no need to waste too much of our energy on this young man.¡±


    After muttering an incantation, a Six Pointed Star Teleportation Formation appeared beside the veiled elder. Before he left, he said coldly to the female assassin kneeling on the ground, ¡°Gnia, as punishment for failing this many times, you are to receive training in ck Feather City from tomorrow onward!¡±


    Hearing the veiled elder say this, even the veiled assassin shuddered in fear, much less the female assassin Gnia. But meeting the elder¡¯s cold gaze, neither of them dared to oppose his instructions.

 Chapter 48: Red-haired Tarantula

    <h4>Chapter 48: Red-haired Tarant</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After racing forward for some time, Yang Ling finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the strange magic arrow behind him had disappeared. He sat down and leaned back on a blood red tree with luscious leaves to catch his breath.


    After resting for some time, Yang Ling could still feel his skin crawl when he recalled the terrifying heaven-ranked assassin, his strange magic arrow, sharp dagger, and instantaneous numbing magic. If Yang Ling had hesitated even slightly, he would definitely have been sent to his grave.


    Perhaps he could only fight against the assassin after he advanced to the level of Earth Wizard and developed his Wizard Core?


    After witnessing the abilities of the veiled assassin, Yang Ling understood that he was still too weak. He might be able to win against an average swordsman or spellcaster by using his Magical Beasts in a surprise attack or through his numbers advantage... But against an expert fighter like a heaven-ranked assassin? Yang Ling would have no chance of victory unless he set up a meticulous ambush or allowed his Magical Beast army to take heavy casualties.


    In front of an expert, low level Magical Beasts such as the Evil Eyes and Horned Bee Beasts could only aplish something if they numbered in the thousands; otherwise, they were merely cannon fodder. The level eight Unicorn was adept in offense and defense, but Yang Ling only had one under his control. What was even more unfortunate was the fact that he could not summon it if he did not have enough Wizard Power in his body. Yang Ling believed that against a powerful opponent, that would be his fatal weakness.


    Training hard and improving his abilities was the best course of action!


    Yang Ling took a deep breath, thinking hard about how he could obtain more Water from the Spring of Life and Magical Beast Blood Orbs. If he could gather enough Water from the Spring of Life and Magical Beast Blood Orbs, Yang Ling believed that he could quickly advance to the level of Earth Wizard and develop his Wizard Core. Only then, when he was in control of various mysterious wizard techniques, would he have the ability to face off against powerful fighters of this world, like the heaven-ranked assassins, Sword Saints, and Magical Tutors.


    Following a cool breeze, Yang Ling suddenly heard a strange rustling sound. At the same time, the pagoda-shaped seal on his forehead started to heat up. He had just stood up when he noticed that arge group of Red-haired Tarants had appeared around him.


    The Red-haired Tarants that appeared were of varying sizes, the smallest about the size of a thumb, while the bigger ones were the size of a fist. Their nine ck eyes were arranged into three rows. Their legs were thick and strong, their abdomens covered with red hair and a brown pattern. Their legs were inteced with gray and white bands. They bared their fangs as they surrounded the intruder who had infiltrated their valley. Their sharp, venomous fangs glinted with a cold light, making them look especially ferocious.


    Did I stumble into a den of spiders by ident?


    ording to the memories of the Horned Bee Beasts, Yang Ling knew that these were low level Magical Beasts called Red-haired Tarants. They were equipped with a lethal poison, and they often appeared in swarms. Even mid level Magical Beasts like the Wind Wolf and Gold Thread Python did not dare offend these creatures, much less low level Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes.


    Escape was the best strategy!


    Looking at the swarms of Red-haired Tarants around him, Yang Ling swallowed hard. His Wizard Power had notpletely recovered, and he was unable to summon arge number of Magical Beasts to aid him in battle. It would be wiser for him to leave as soon as possible.


    Aftering to this conclusion, Yang Ling decided to climb up the tree behind him and flee for his life. But he could not help but gasp when he looked up. The tree above him was already covered with Red-haired Tarants, much to his shock. It looked like he had been surrounded by the horde of spiders when he was distracted just now.


    Without any path of escape, Yang Ling clenched his teeth, forcefully summoning three hundred Horned Bee Beasts and a hundred Evil Eyes to protect himself. He immediately sat down, cross-legged, hoping to recover his Wizard Power as soon as possible. Facing off against this group of excited spiders, he did not dare imagine his end if he did not have Wizard Power and was unable to summon Magical Beasts to aid him in battle.


    Screech...


    The horde of spiders slipped into disarray and let out weird cries when they saw the Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes appear out of thin air. Some of them bared their fangs ferociously, some cautiously took half a step in retreat. Some even skittered around in unease, as if their instincts were warning them of danger.


    Before Yang Ling could catch his breath, an ear-piercing howl came suddenly from far away. Hearing that, the spiders fell silent, staring straight at Yang Ling who was protected by the Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes. At the same time, more spiders emerged from the nearby bushes, stones, and fallen leaves, causing Yang Ling¡¯s skin to crawl.


    I need to strike first!


    Seeing the dangerous situation, Yang Ling immediately ordered the Evil Eyes and Horned Bee Beasts to attack. The more Red-haired Tarants there were, the more of a disadvantage Yang Ling would be in.


    After a wave of blinding light, at the instant the spiders were closing their eyes tight, the Horned Bee Beasts charged forward like sonic jets, ready to attack. They first took care of the spiders on the tree in order to prevent any surprise attacks. After shooting out a wave of poisonous stingers, they pounced forward fiercely. With every movement of their sharp fangs, deep gashes appeared on the bodies of the spiders.


    After rapidly finishing off the spiders on the tree, the Evil Eyes and Horned Bee Beasts began their attacks on the horde of spiders on the ground under Yang Ling¡¯smand. After the days that Yang Ling had spent training them, the cooperation between the two types of Magical Beasts was wless.


    If the Evil Eyes were to be described as a cannon, then the speedy Horned Bee Beasts would be sharp daggers. The Evil Eyes would firstunch a wave of wild explosions, crumbling the formation of their enemy before the Horned Bee Beasts swooped down to finish them off, cleaning up the enemies who were still trying to retaliate.


    Caught off guard, the Red-haired Tarants in front slipped into chaos. Some dug around in all directions, digging into the ground like earthworms. Some let out strange cries, as if calling for help from their partners nearby. There were even some who pounced forward with bared fangs, trying their best to retaliate by shooting out jets of yellow poison.


    The sticky yellow substance spat out by the red spiders was a lethal poison. If the Horned Bee Beasts hovering in the air were to identallye into contact with the substance, they would instantly be poisoned and fall helplessly to the ground before being torn to shreds by the poisonous fangs of the spiders. Luckily, the Evil Eyes and Horned Bee Beasts had attacked first, finishing off arge portion of the spiders in the front line. Otherwise, Yang Ling could not imagine how he would have dealt with the poisonous substance raining down on him.


    Even though he had gained the upper hand, Yang Ling did not dare be careless. There were too many Red-haired Tarants. He would have had the confidence to escape if his Wizard Power had recovered and he could summon his Magical Beasts to do battle for him. But at this moment, he would be happy if he couldst until his Wizard Power recovered. If he was not able to summon more Magical Beasts to do battle before the Evil Eyes he summoned exhausted their magical powers, his end would leave a lot to be desired.


    Withdrawing the rest of his Magical Beast Blood Orbs from his Space Ring, Yang Ling took in a deep breath, then swallowed them one by one as he tried his best to circte the Wizard Power in his body. Right now, time was of the essence. He hoped to be able to recover before the spidersunched arge scale counterattack.


    After a few flustered moments, there was an ear-piercing howl, and the nearest Red-haired Tarants all spat out their poison, trying their best to attack the Horned Bee Beasts that were flying closer to the ground. At the same time, a giant, pail-sized spider was crawling over quickly, guarded by a group of spiders. It let out loud screeches from time to time,manding the horde of spiders tounch arge scale counterattack.


    The Spider King?


    Looking at the long hair and glinting poisonous fangs of the ferocious giant tarant, Yang Ling cursed quietly. It was hard enough for him to deal with a group of tarants. How would he manage now that amander-like Spider King had appeared?


    In his shock, Yang Ling immediately gathered a hundred Horned Bee Beasts andmanded them to focus their attacks on the Spider King that was out of range of the Evil Eyes¡¯ attacks. To his dismay, the Horned Bee Beasts that were tasked with the surprise attack fell to the rain of poison when they had only made it halfway to the Spider King. There was no way for them to get close to the Spider King. It was as if they had encountered a cannon formation with a high firing rate.


    Without their poisonous stingers, a few Horned Bee beasts would not have the time tounch an effective attack even if they were lucky enough to get near to the Spider King. They would either be struck by the poisonous substance of the Spider King or be strangled to death by its thick web. Some would also be bitten, their bodies turning ck as they died of the poison.


    D*mn it, I have to go all out!


    Consuming a handful of Magical Beast Blood Orbs, Yang Ling felt a shred of Wizard Power gathering in his body. Seeing the offensive of the Red-haired Tarants getting stronger under themand of the Spider King, Yang Ling understood that he would definitely die if this carried on. Clenching his teeth and looking at the Spider King that was approaching him, Yang Ling came up with a crazy n.

 Chapter 49: Spider Army

    <h4>Chapter 49: Spider Army</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There were Red-haired Tarants baring their fangs all around Yang Ling. They were a horde, advancing from all directions like a tide. Yang Ling understood that with the limited amount of Wizard Power in his body, there was no way he could break through their ranks and escape. Unfortunately for him, he had gifted the Gryphon he tamed to Sofia. Otherwise, there would still be a chance that he could escape by air.


    Since he had no other options left, Yang Ling had decided to take a gamble. He clenched his teeth and summoned another hundred Evil Eyes. If he could catch the spiders off guard, he might be able to charge all the way to the Spider King. He was gambling on the chance that he could control the Red-haired Tarants around him if he sessfully managed to tame the Spider King with his blood.


    There were too many spiders swarming forward. He would not have the time to tame all of them even if he were at full strength, much less now that the Wizard Power in his body was running on empty.


    Seeing the Spider King slowly approaching him, Yang Ling took a deep breath, thenmanded the Evil Eyes to shoot out bolts of blinding light. He then charged toward the Spider King with the Horned Bee Beasts protecting him.


    Thirty steps, twenty-nine steps, twenty-eight steps...


    Seizing the instant when the Red-haired Tarants were caught off guard and had their eyes shut, Yang Ling charged forward without much consideration. There was only a thin line between victory and defeat. The oue would be disastrous should he fail!


    After being hit by the blinding light released by the Evil Eyes, the spiders at the front felt as though coarse sand had been ground into their eyes. In that moment, it was difficult for them to even open their eyes, much lessunch an attack. The terrifying giant Spider King was no exception.


    Also, there were too many spiders in the area. The spiders in front were panicking, skittering around in all directions like headless flies, while the smaller spiders at the back could not charge forward in time. The spiders in the front retreated while those at the back tried their best to advance, causing utter chaos.


    Eight steps, seven steps, six steps, five steps...


    When he heard the Spider King screeching incessantly with its eyes closed, Yang Ling found a ray of hope. He bit open his right index finger without hesitation. But just as he was about to allow the blood to fall, the ferocious Spider King seemed to sense imminent danger. It forcefully opened its eyes.


    Looking at the standing red hair and glinting poisonous fangs of the Spider King at close distance, Yang Ling couldn¡¯t keep his skin from crawling. But there was no turning back now. Retreating would definitely lead to his death. All Yang Ling could do was clench his teeth and press forward.


    Just as the Spider King opened its mouth and was preparing to spew its poisonous substance, just as the horde of spiders were pouncing toward him, Yang Ling managed to press his bloodied finger onto the head of the Spider King.


    In that instant, the Spider King was rendered immobile. Multiple mysterious symbols covered its body, and it quickly vanished into thin air. Yang Ling felt all of the Blood Essence and Wizard Power in his body empty in that instant. He was exhausted, falling helplessly onto the ground. A foreign, ice cold, violent memory entered his brain.


    Forcefully forming a hand gesture, Yang Ling summoned the Spider King he had tamed. Yang Ling felt his consciousness be increasingly hazy. He had not managed to give any instructions when he slipped into aa.


    Some timeter, as a cold wind blew past, Yang Ling heard waves of mouse-like purrs. Opening his eyes to look around him, he realized that he was lying in a giant cave with a thickyer of silk-like spider web under his body.


    The cave was massive, its sides covered with multiple holes the size of trucks and filled with various foods. Some of the holes were incubating the eggs of the spiders. Near the holes, groups of Red-haired Tarants bustled around busily. The Evil Eyes and Horned Bee Beasts defending his body werergely unharmed. The pail-sized Spider King was silently sprawled beside him like a hunting dog.


    Quickly, Yang Ling understood what had happened through the memories of the Spider King.


    After he had sessfully tamed the Spider King, it quickly stopped the surrounding spiders from attacking him and seeing him as an enemy. When Yang Ling slipped into aa and didn¡¯t wake up, it ordered arge group of spiders toy a thickyer of web under him, then they carefully dragged him into their nest.


    Intelligent. And powerful!


    Quickly, Yang Ling noticed that the Spider King was extraordinary. After being tamed, the Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes would only listen to his orders and could notmunicate between themselves. They could only learn to cooperate after arge amount of training. But the Spider King was different. It not only listened to Yang Ling¡¯s orders after it was tamed, it had also managed to retain its control over the group of spiders.


    A Magical Beast that had absolute loyalty and was in control of an army?


    After the initial surprise, Yang Ling became incredibly excited. He saw a new path for his evolution. If the Evil Eyes, Horned Bee Beasts, and Withered Tree Warriors could evolve to be leaders like the Spider King, then he would be able to achieveplete freedom and only have to givemands on the macro scale. The abilities of the entire Magical Beast army would increase dramatically.


    Would an average spider listen to his or the Spider King¡¯smands after being tamed?


    In his joy, Yang Ling had a thought. He immediately grabbed a fist-sized spider and conducted an experiment. After taming it with a drop of blood, Yang Ling noticed that the spider followed both his and the Spider King¡¯smands. When there was a conflict between the two, the spider would follow his orders. It did not have any hesitation even when Yang Ling ordered it to bite the Spider King.


    Perfect, this is too perfect!


    Taking in a deep breath, Yang Ling tried his best to calm down. He knew that he had found the most optimal way to control the Magical Beast army. Taming the king of a type of Magical Beasts and using it to control the Magical Beast army, then taming its more notable subordinates.


    This way, he could not only fully utilize the battle capabilities of the Magical Beasts, he also didn¡¯t need to worry about the Magical Beast army losing control. Even if the king were to be injured or killed, Yang Ling couldmand another exceptional Magical Beast to take its ce, maintaining firm control over the entire Magical Beast army.


    From the memories of the Spider King, Yang Ling knew that the Spider Valley spanned hundreds of miles. There would be more spiders the deeper he went, and their abilities were also much more powerful. There were countless spider tribes within the valley, each having their own area to hunt in. Sometimes, in order to obtain territories or food, tribes would also engage in battles to the death.


    Thew of the jungle?


    After understanding the general situation within Spider Valley, Yang Ling came up with another marvelous idea. His Wizard Power had recovered fully while he was asleep. Hemanded the group of Magical Beasts to initiate attacks on other spider tribes, allowing the Spider King to expand its area of influence, but also allowing Yang Ling to test the abilities of the army he had just obtained. He might even be able to tame a few more Spider Kings, rapidly enhancing his own abilities. It was three birds with one stone.


    After deciding on his n, Yang Ling immediately ordered the Spider King to gather its soldiers and prepare to raid the nearby spider tribes. Even though the memories of the Spider King told him that the nearby spider tribes were all very powerful, Yang Ling believed that now that his Wizard Power had recovered, he would be able to obtainplete victory if he summoned the Evil Eyes, Horned Bee Beasts, Withered Tree Guardians, and the Unicorn to aid him in battle. Even if he were to fail, Yang Ling was confident that he could escape.


    An extraordinary Spider King and a new way tomand his army. Yang Ling had high hopes for the future. Perhaps he would be able to hold his own against powerhouses like heaven-ranked assassins and Sword Saints without having to advance to the level of Earth Wizard.

 Chapter 50: Hunt

    <h4>Chapter 50: Hunt</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling observed the nearby spider cave closely through the shrubbery. This was a tribe of ck Spiders. They were identical to the Red-haired Tarants other than the ck hair covering their bodies.


    ording to the memories of the Spider King, this was a rtively strong tribe with tens of thousands of spiders. As Yang Ling¡¯s army drew close to the tribe, the Horned Bee Beasts had silently disposed of the scouts sent to patrol the area. Otherwise, there was no way that they could get near to theirir this easily.


    Even though the Red-haired Tarants were equipped with a lethal poison and possessed the ability to hide by digging into the ground, their prowess when it came to surprise attacks was iparable to that of the speedy Horned Bee Beasts, especially the hundred Horned Bee Beasts who had evolved to develop angled wings.


    After developing angled wings, the Horned Bee Beasts¡¯ movements became fast as lightning and nearly imperceptible. In the forest, under the cover of leaves, shrubs, and rocks, there was no way for the patrolling ck Spiders to notice them in time. When the scouts realized that something was off, it was already toote. They were unable to retaliate against the poisonous stingers and sharp fangs of the Horned Bee Beasts.


    The middle of the afternoon was usually when the ck Spiders were at theirziest. At this time, not many spiders would go out in search of food. Even the number of patrolling scouts were very small. Most of the spiders were either lying in their caves to rest or slowly consuming the prey they had stored in the cave. They werepletely unaware of the tragedy that was about to befall them.


    After Yang Ling confirmed that they had dealt with the outermost guards of the ck Spiders, he hesitated no longer. He summoned all of his slow Evil Eyes and instructed them to get into formation. The tarant army led by the Spider King dug into the barrennd in front of the Evil Eyes. Their mission was to stop the ck Spiders from attacking the Evil Eyes. After the battle was finished, they would charge into their of the ck Spiders with the Horned Bee Beasts to clean up the remaining stragglers.


    After taking in a deep breath, Yang Ling issued the order to attack. In that moment, a rain of light beams shot straight into the wide cave of the ck Spiders. In that instant, pathetic cries spread from within the cave. Quickly, hordes of ck Spiders swarmed out of the cave like the tide, charging straight for the Evil Eyes not far away.


    Compared to the Red-haired Tarants, the ck Spiders wererge and more muscr. Some of them were the size of a sd bowl, and they skittered out with their fangs bared. Unfortunately, in front of arge group of Evil Eyes in formation, their brittle exoskeletons did not stand a chance. They were reduced to mush by the beams of light the moment they charged out of the cave.


    Because of theck of range, the devastating poison of the ck Spiders waspletely ineffective. Most of them died near the entrance of the cave. The lucky few that managed to get near the Evil Eyes were quickly torn to shreds by the waiting Red-haired Tarants.


    Massacre, this was a clear massacre!


    The ck Spiders were unable to retaliate against the attacks of therge group of Red-haired Tarants and the continuous rain of beams of light released by the Evil Eyes. Quickly, the entrance to the cave was soaked in a river of blood, and a thick metallic stench of blood filled the air. Slowly, the pathetic cries from within the cave became weaker and weaker. The number of ck Spiders that charged out also became lesser.


    Sensing that the time was almost right, Yang Ling turned and ordered the Spider King to attack. Thetter let out a howl, and in that instant, ferocious Red-haired Tarants emerged from the ground and swarmed toward the cave of the ck Spiders, their bloodlust soaring. At the same time, the Horned Bee Beasts also charged in like fighter jets, providing aerial support and cover for the spider army.


    The powers of the Evil Eyes were extraordinary in vast terrains, but they were rather ineffective for missions like clearing out a den. In narrow spaces andplicated terrains, their slow speed was a fatal weakness and would only render them living targets. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling decided to recall them. He then carefully walked into the spider cave under the protection of a team of Horned Bee Beasts. Even though he had victory in hand, Yang Ling was still cautious of the spiders¡¯ terrifying poison and their ability to tunnel into the ground.


    Stepping on the thickyer of blood and entering the cave, Yang Ling saw the Tarant King instructing the spider army and raiding all corners of the cave, unwilling to miss any suspicious spots. Whenever they discovered a hidden ck Spider, a dozen Red-haired Tarants would pounce forward instantly, tearing it into pieces in the blink of an eye before consuming its remains.


    To an ordinary person, the poison and tunneling abilities of the ck Spiders might be difficult to defend against. But these were insignificant to the Red-haired Tarant. A battle between spiders was mainly apetition of physical strength. It was a battle to see who had greater strength, whose poisonous fangs were sharper.


    Under themand of the Tarant King, the spider army soon finished searching every nook and cranny of the cave, killing all of the ck Spiders that were hiding. They had annihted the massive tribe of ck Spiders at the cost of a few hundred small tarants. The only regret Yang Ling had was that the body of the unlucky ck Spider King had been torn to shreds when he discovered it. His dream of taming the ck Spider King could no longer be fulfilled.


    Even though the ck Spider King had been torn into pieces, its brown Essence Crystal had been preserved. After seeking Yang Ling¡¯s permission, the Tarant King excitedly swallowed the Essence Crystal. Soon after, its body expanded, its glinting fangs bing even sharper.


    Magical Beasts can voluntarily force evolution by consuming Essence Crystals?


    Seeing the Tarant King grow from the size of a pail to the size of a bathtub, Yang Ling was ted. If the Evil Eyes and Horned Bee Beasts could also evolve this way, then he would be able to increase his abilities and train up an elite Magical Beast army within a short span of time.


    Following this, Yang Ling led his Magical Beast army and continued clearing the spider tribes nearby. He managed to tame five other ck Spider Kings with his blood. As for the Red-haired Tarant King, it reached the size of a small calf after consuming a dozen Essence Crystals. The range of its poison had increased by twenty steps, and its offensive capabilities were terrifying. It had not only sessfully seized control of the nearby territories, it now also had five more ck Spider Kings under itsmand.


    In order to heighten the agility and offensive capabilities of the spider army, Yang Ling picked out two thousand elite tarants with the help of the Tarant King and tamed them all over the course of the day. Then, with the Tarant King as themander, Yang Ling selected five evolved tarants and the five ck Spider Kings to be leaders before dividing the two thousand tarants into tenrge groups. He then proceeded to strengthen the cooperation between the tarants and the Evil Eyes and Horned Bee Beasts.


    The quality of the soldiers was more important than the quantity!


    After a few days of battle within Spider Valley, the results proved that a coordinated spider army was indeed more powerful. They disyed their abilities to shoot poison, spin webs, and tunnel into the ground far more exquisitely. At the same time, Yang Ling also discovered a secret. Low level Magical Beasts like the tarants, Horned Bee Beasts, and Evil Eyes could only consume Essence Crystals of the same species, while the Unicorn weed any crystal, seemingly able to consume the Essence Crystals of every Magical Beast.


    Even though the Terras Forest was said to span tens of thousands of miles, in actuality, no one truly knew howrge this primordial forest was. No one knew how many low level Magical Beasts like the tarants, Horned Bee Beasts, and Evil Eyes there were in the forest. Yang Ling believed that given enough time, his army of low level Magical Beasts would one day evolve to reach a high level and be more powerful than mid level, or even high level, Magical Beasts that had not evolved.


    After leading his Magical Beast army and circling the Spider Valley for a few days, Yang Ling decided to leave the spider army within Spider Valley. In order to quickly advance to the level of Earth Wizard, Yang Ling needed arge amount of Water from the Spring of Life or Magical Beast Blood Orbs. Rather than keep his spider army in the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda to train, he might as well get them to hunt for him. Even though the spider army was unable to condense Blood Orbs from the Magical Beasts, the spiders were capable of capturing Magical Beasts alive with their strong webs. All he had to do wase here regrly to collect them.


    After settling on the idea, Yang Ling left Spider Valley under the guard of his Horned Bee Beasts. He traveled quickly, jumping from tree to tree like arge bird. He led his Magical Beast army and hunted for a few days. He consumed a good number of Magical Beast Blood Essences and felt his Wizard Power increase even further. Perhaps he would be able to reach the mid levels of Spirit Wizard with just a little more effort.


    When he returned to the castle, Yang Ling instructed his trusted guard Argus to fetch Goode. He wanted to expand the range of the area that the guards were patrolling. Once bitten, twice shy. Even though the patrols would not be able to deal with experts like heaven-ranked assassins, they would be able to limit the activities of the scouts they sent and prevent them from easily obtaining information about his activities.


    Increase the area that the guards are patrolling?


    After understanding Yang Ling¡¯s intentions, Goode was silent in deliberation. Increasing the range that the guards patrolled could not only guard against assassins or the survivors of the Anca family, it could also further prevent troops and adventurers from fighting with each other. But there were some difficulties when it came to really executing the idea.


    ¡°Sir, increasing the range of patrol would have some great benefits. But in terms of funds, I am afraid...¡± Goode hesitated for a moment. There were both benefits and costs to expanding the scale of the patrol team. Without enough funds, the idea was mere talk.


    Even though the dwarf weapons shop and the Evening Primrose Bar were raking in decent profits every day, they did not have much left after using it on the few hundred people they employed in the castle and the restoration of the building itself. They were lucky that the barbarians only cared about having enough to eat and a ce to stay. Yang Ling might be operating at a loss if they wanted wages like the rest of the people.


    ¡°Goode, Wissen Town is rich in resources. We could set up our own merchant association that specializes in selling steel equipment, fine wine, and resources such as timber. How does that sound?¡±


    Set up their own merchant association?


    Goode¡¯s eyes glinted, but he got a little dejected when he thought about the long distance and difficult mountain roads between Wissen Town and other human cities. ¡°Sir, Wissen Town does have a lot of treasures, but unfortunately, its location is a little too out of the way. There are also many bandits along the way. The cost of transporting the resources would be exorbitantly expensive. It would be very hard to expect profits from trading in the short term!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it is indeed unprofitable if we sold normal items, but we would definitely obtain arge profit if we sold Magical Beast Essence Crystals!¡± Yang Ling smiled as he looked at the worried Goode.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Goode pped his hands in admiration. The biggest reason for troops and adventurersing to Wissen Town was because they had set their sights on the Magical Beast Essence Crystals in Terras Forest. An Essence Crystal from a low level Magical Beast might not be worth too much in Wissen Town, but it would definitely fetch an exorbitant price in the Banto Empire or the capital of the Rossi Empire.


    Compared to the troops and adventurers, Yang Ling possessed a unique advantage. As long as he set a reasonable price, the hunters wouldn¡¯t sell the items to anyone else. Furthermore, Yang Ling basically had control of thergest hunting party in town. The forest elves and barbarians would cooperate with whatever he was doing. He would be able to gain much more if he factored in his terrifying Magical Beast army.


    Also, unlike selling heavy materials like steel ore and lumber, selling Essence Crystals only required a few horses, or even a mere teleportation scroll. It was simple and convenient! Goode became more excited as he thought about it, as if he could see the countless shining coins before him.


    Following this, Yang Ling sorted out a few details with Goode. He was prepared to pay a sum of money in advance to hire a hundred or so warriors who were at least at the level of swordsman to be lead by Casey. He also came up with a n to set up the merchants association to sell Magical Beast Essence Crystals.


    That night, the townspeople saw groups of heavily armored warriors walking out of Wissen Castle. The townspeople felt an unprecedented sense of safety wherever the groups patrolled. Thezy troops and adventurers had no choice but to restrain their boorish acts of the past. After all, no one thought that the tire-sized axes in the hands of the barbarians were merely decoration. No one wanted to face a simr end as the Wind Troops.

 Chapter 51: Wizard Formation

    <h4>Chapter 51: Wizard Formation</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After increasing the radius and frequency of the patrols, the security in Wissen Town showed obvious improvement. But Yang Ling did not dare let his guard down. After all, the patrol troops could only deter an average person. They wouldn¡¯t be very effective against experts like heaven-ranked assassins.


    Yang Ling could still feel his skin crawl whenever he thought back to the veiled assassin¡¯s imperceptible movement techniques and instantaneous spells. Even though Yang Ling could summon his Magical Beasts very quickly, he was still too slow to fight an expert killer. If he had been matched up against the heaven-ranked assassin from the start, or if that female assassin Gnia had not bought him some time in her fury, Yang Ling would have died.


    After the ingredients had been prepared, Yang Ling decided to build a Wizard Maze Formation on the foundations of the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation. This way, even if his enemies were to sessfully avoid the patrol troops and hidden spies, it would be difficult for them to get close to him secretly.


    The Wizard Maze Formation, true to its name, was a beginner level illusory formation. Those who barged into its radius without noticing the spell formation would lose their sense of direction and be unable to find their way out. Yang Ling was only a low level Spirit Wizard. If he were to advance to the level of Earth Wizard and gather his Wizard Core, he would be able to implement a killing formation on top of the Maze Formation, significantly boosting the power of formations.


    Yang Ling ced Magical Beast Essence Crystals at each point of the trigram. Experimentation had shown that Magical Beast Essence Crystals were on par with the crystals that were normally used to build formations. The effects were more obvious when Essence Crystals of high level Magical Beasts were used. For example, one Essence Crystal of the Nine-headed Snake Monster was much more powerful than a hundred crystals from Twin-headed Deer.


    During this period of time, given the substantial rewards that Yang Ling had offered, people had been sending over Blood Essence and Essence Crystals of various Magical Beasts. Even though most of them were either Blood Essences or the Essence Crystals of low level Magical Beasts, their quantity was enough to offset what theycked in quality. Yang Ling believed that the Maze Formation would be his most effective protection, and that the heaven-ranked assassin would face some trouble dispelling it, even if he were toe after Yang Ling personally.


    Sitting cross-legged, Yang Ling circted the Wizard Power in his body and activated the eight trigram formation he had prepared. With a low hum, the spell formation started to rotate slowly. It released a ring of seven-colored light, just like the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation when it was first activated. His body quickly absorbed the light.


    Yang Ling had guessed that the colored light arose because of the difference in energy and internal structures between Magical Beast Essence Crystals and regr crystals. This difference caused bursts of essence energy to well out of these crystals when he activated them using his Wizard Power. Essence Crystals of fire element Magical Beasts would release a red glow, those of earth element Magical Beasts would release a yellow glow, wood element Magical Beasts would release a green glow... After they ovepped with each other, they would form the rarely seen seven-colored glow.


    After absorbing the pure energy of the seven-colored glow, Yang Ling silently recited the Wizard Mantra and started to train. He did not notice Alice, who was delivering his meals to him, unintentionally stumbling into the yard where the Maze Formation was just set up.


    Taking a few steps forward with the food basket in hand, Alice noticed that the scene before her had changed, and she had suddenly arrived in a foreign ce. Giant, sinister trees surrounded her, as if she had mysteriously been transported deep into the Terras Forest.


    ¡°Brother Yang, where are you? Brother Yang...¡±


    Caught by surprise, Alice was shaken. She shouted in fear. She did not understand what this ce was. She could notprehend how she had arrived at this mysterious ce even though she was walking into Yang Ling¡¯s yard.


    After shouting for some time, seeing that there was no reaction, Alice relied on her wits and walked backward based on her intuition. But she could not make her way out of the sinister forest no matter how hard she tried. Tired out, Alice felt that the increasingly sinister forest was like a monster that devoured humans. She involuntarily became more and more fearful.


    ¡°Brother Yang, Brother Yang...¡±


    A breeze blew past. Alice felt the chill prate her, as if some undead spirit was crawling out of the forest. In sudden fear, she clenched her teeth and sprinted, not thinking about anything else. She shouted Yang Ling¡¯s name as she ran, her tears welling out like spring water.


    Sometimeter, the sky turned darker. She could not see her fingers before her. The sinister wind seemed to be stronger, as if some spirit was chasing after her. Thinking back to the many rumors of ghost sightings around Wissen Tower, she could not help but shiver straight from her soul. She grew increasingly nervous as she ran, frequently tripping over the roots protruding out of the ground. She was soon bleeding from her many falls.


    Sometimeter, just when Alice was about to break down, she suddenly felt that she had encountered a monster that was floating in the air. She screeched in shock. Her legs became limp as she fainted.


    ¡°Alice, don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s me!¡± Seeing Alice pale from the fear, Yang Ling med himself for being careless and not notifying the people nearby before he set up the Maze Formation. It was lucky that he had not incorporated the killing formation; otherwise, the oue would have been disastrous.


    After pressing hard on Alice¡¯s philtrum, the pitifulss slowly woke up. Seeing Yang Ling before her, she quickly pounced into his embrace and did not move. ¡°Brother Yang, there¡¯s a ghost, there¡¯s a ghost...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. With your Brother Yang around, no ghosts would daree out. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Seeing Alice still shaken, Yang Ling shook his head with a bitter smile. He first consoled her, then patted her back lightly.


    After Yang Ling spent a great deal of effort to activate and deactivate the Maze Formation multiple times in front of Alice, the shaken girl slowly calmed down. She now believed that it was an illusion created by a mysterious spell formation. She did not understand how the Maze Formation worked, but she seemed to understand what it meant after Yang Ling told her that it was a mysterious spell formation.


    ¡°Alice, don¡¯t be afraid, this is only a spell formation!¡± Hugging the pitiful Alice, Yang Ling spoke gently as he stroked her hair. He cursed himself for being careless. It was lucky that he had not implemented the killing formation. Otherwise, since Alice did not possess spells or battle energy, she would have died in an instant.


    After the hours of torment, Alice¡¯s cloak had gone missing. All she was wearing now was a thin blouse, and her perky breasts were faintly visible. Yang Ling unintentionally looked down and almost got a nose bleed. He naturally had a male reaction.


    ¡°Brother Yang, I... I brought you food!¡±


    After Yang Ling exined the spell formation, Alice slowly calmed down. Even though she was still young, she knew a little about the differences between males and females. Her face was red with shame after she sensed the difference in Yang Ling¡¯s lower body. She shyly freed herself from Yang Ling¡¯s embrace.


    Brought me food?


    Seeing the empty basket in Alice¡¯s arms, Yang Ling felt moved. Despite being scared silly, the girl had held onto the basket tightly. Unfortunately, even though the basket was present, the food within had disappeared.


    ¡°Oh right. Alice, how¡¯s your grandfather? Is he healthy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s doing well, and he talks about you often!¡± Alice replied softly, her face red. She did not dare raise her head to look at Yang Ling. She became very nervous every time she thought about the hardness below Yang Ling¡¯s belt.


    Seeing how shy the girl had be, Yang Ling felt a little awkward. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he hadn¡¯t been around many women since he came to this world or if it was because of his massive improvements in Wizard Power, but his lower body now reacted instantly to any stimulus. When he was with Sofia a few days before, he had scared her off unintentionally. Now he was also making the girl before him ufortable.


    After deliberating for a moment, looking at Alice¡¯s skinny shoulders, Yang Ling said with a little pity, ¡°Alice, your grandfather is too lonely living alone. From tomorrow onward, why don¡¯t you return home to wait on your grandfather!¡±


    Return home to wait on my grandfather?


    Hearing Yang Ling say this, Alice trembled. She quickly looked up and said, with tears welling in her eyes, ¡°Brother Yang, I said that I would wait on you for my whole life. Am I not doing a good job? Why are you chasing me away?¡±


    Without waiting for Yang Ling to answer, Alice shyly continued, ¡°Sister Giana said that I am of age now, and that I can marry. Brother Yang, if you... I...¡±


    What on earth? Hearing Alice say this, then looking at her undeveloped little breasts, Yang Ling let out a bitter smile. Where was this girl¡¯s imagination taking her?


    ¡°Alice, how could I bear to chase you away? I only want you to be able to take care of your grandfather!¡± Yang Ling hesitated for a moment, then continued, ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way; bring your grandfather to live with us. This way, you need not journey to and fro, and you two can take care of each other!¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang, do you really mean it?¡± After a moment¡¯s surprise, Alice smiled. Yang Ling wondered if all women were natural actors, their moods changing faster than the weather in June.


    ¡°Of course. You can ask Murbaqi for a few servants to help you!¡±


    As Alice turned to leave in excitement, Yang Ling shook his head. He told her how to enter and exit the yard, just in case she could not find her way in the next time.

 Chapter 52: Magical Beast Blood Amulets

    <h4>Chapter 52: Magical Beast Blood Amulets</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling did not reveal the way to enter and exit the Maze Formation to anyone other than Alice and Sofia, not even the tactician Goode. After all, the Maze Formation was hisst and most reliable defense. Otherwise, if a heaven-ranked assassin managed to get near him while he was meditating, the oue would be disastrous.


    Even though warriors were patrolling day and night, Wissen Castle was just too big. There was no way to keep every single corner under tight surveince. Yang Ling believed that with the current abilities of the patrol team, even a Great Swordsman or Great Spellcaster could infiltrate the castle easily, much less a heaven-ranked assassin.


    Also, the Anca family had upied Wissen Castle for many years. Who knew if they had dug any secret tunnels within the castle. Yang Ling would not be happy if someone crawled out from under his bed while he was sleeping in the middle of the night. But with the Maze Formation, everything was more secure. Any enemy that entered the radius of the formation would immediately be hypnotized by the illusory formation.


    The patrol team was not very effective against top-notch experts, but Yang Ling still expanded their patrol radius to cover the entire Wissen Town in hopes of making things more difficult for any enemy scouts and limiting their movements. However, he wasn¡¯t foolish enough to entrust his safety to the low level warriors on the patrol team. In this dog-eat-dog world, the only option was to improve one¡¯s abilities quickly.


    Advancing to the level of Spirit Wizard had allowed Yang Ling to set up a few simple spell formations, but it also gave him ess to offensive and defensive capabilities through the use of amulets. Being a Spirit Wizard made him much more powerful than his previous rank of Blood Wizard, where he could only tame Magical Beasts using his Blood Essence.


    Wizard Amulets, as the name implied, were various amulets created using Red Sand, Goddess y, Blood Essence, and other unique ingredients. Creating them required arge amount of Wizard Power.


    For the time being, Yang Ling did not know where to find weird objects like Red Sand and Goddess y in this foreign world. He intended to create the amulets entirely out of Magical Beast Blood Essence. With the sess of the Spirit Gathering Formation and Maze Formation, perhaps Wizard Amulets made purely out of Magical Beast Blood essence would produce unexpected results as well.


    After instructing Alice, Murbaqi, and the rest not to disturb him, Yang Ling closed himself off and started creating Wizard Amulets. In ce of Red Sand and Goddess y, he was going to use Magical Beast Blood Essence; and instead of high-quality paper, Yang Ling was going to use the hides of various Magical Beasts. He was making do with what he had.


    Taking arge brush made of Wind Wolf fur in hand, Yang Ling gently dipped it into some well-mixed Magical Beast Blood Essence. He then drew a Palm Lightning Wizard Amulet onto a handkerchief-sized piece of hide.


    The low level Palm Lightning was the simplest amulet technique within the Wizard Mantra. It only required a small amount of Wizard Power to activate, and it would attract a bolt of lightning when used. It was easy to carry around, like a magical grenade.


    While the blood on the Palm Lightning Wizard Amulet was still drying, Yang Ling lightly touched it with his finger and cautiously injected a shred of Wizard Power into it. Quickly, a mysterious ripple spread from the hide. It slowly released streaks of light.


    Feeling a strange power quickly gathering in the air, Yang Ling tossed the amulet at a nearby tree. It rumbled, the sound it released was rather shocking. Unfortunately, the small tree, about the thickness of a thumb, remained undamaged. The lightning was more visual than it was useful.


    Oh Yiblis, is this just a prop for scaring people?


    Wizard Amulets were one-use items, and after being used, they shattered into fragments. Yang Ling couldn¡¯t have found and analyzed the Lightning Amulet¡¯s remains even if he wanted to. With no other choice, all he could do was draw another one. The oue was rather depressing. His previous amulet might have scared someone, at least, but this one just made a fart-like noise.


    Unwilling to give up, Yang Ling drew another amulet. This one¡¯s performance was even worse. Previously, even though he had been unsessful, the amulets still managed to make a sound. This amulet refused to show any reaction, no matter how much Wizard Power he infused into it.


    Three experiments and three different results. Yang Ling shook his head andughed bitterly, thinking back to the chemistry experiments he did back when he was in high school.


    Back then, under the guidance of their teacher, anyone who was not a fool or mentally disabled could easilyplete the experiment. The proportions of water and alcohol they were supposed to add were clear. Sometimes, the teacher would have prepared the entire experiment himself, and all that was left for them to do was to flick a switch or light a fire.


    This time around, there was no teacher. There was no Inte he could use to research questions. He did not even have the required materials. All he could do was slowly experiment and hope for the best.


    After many failures, Yang Ling looked at therge pail of well-mixed Magical Beast Blood Essence and shook his head. He could have made a hundred Blood Orbs with this much Blood Essence.


    Well-mixed?


    Suddenly, thinking of how many different Magical Beasts were represented by the soup of Blood Essence in the pail, Yang Ling had a thought. Without hesitation, he immediately took out a small bottle of Wind Wolf Blood Essence and carefully drew a simple Palm Lightning Wizard Amulet.


    After confirming that there were no mistakes, Yang Ling clenched his teeth and infused it with a shred of Wizard Power. In the blink of an eye, the beast hide released an incandescent silver glow. He barely managed to toss it away from him when it attracted a bolt of terrifying lighting, rumbling as it sted the small tree into pieces.


    In his joy, Yang Ling continued using the Wind Wolf Blood Essence to draw several Wizard Amulets including Palm Lightning, Sky sting Cannons, and Dolphin Sonar. Without exception, all of them were resounding sesses.


    Comparing the different Magical Beast Blood Essences, Yang Ling noticed that in ordinary cases, the power that the Wizard Amulet created would increase if the Blood Essence were from a higher level Magical Beast. But some Magical Beast Blood Essences would provide unexpected results when used for certain unique Wizard Amulets.


    For example, a Palm Lightning amulet created with Wind Wolf Blood Essence could sever a tree as thick as a pail, but a Palm Lightning amulet created using the Blood Essence of a Twin-headed Deer, also a low level Magical Beast, couldpletely destroy a tree of the same size.


    Simrly, Dolphin Sonar created using the Blood Essence of a Devouring Mouse could make an opponent dizzy, but Dolphin Sonar created using the Blood Essence of a Bugu Bird could directly attack the soul of an enemy using powerful soundwaves. A few barbarians passing by were almost reduced to idiots by the sudden onught of the Dolphin Sonar.


    After understanding the technique of creating Wizard Amulets, Yang Ling spared no effort in creating various Wizard Amulets. Until he advanced to the level of Earth Wizard, these Wizard Amulets were his best options for offense, and they could make the difference between living and dying in a fight. He meditated and rested whenever he felt tired, and he consumed Magical Beast Blood Orbs or absorbed spiritual energy in the yard whenever he ran low on Wizard Power. After five days, he had created a full five hundred various Wizard Amulets and finished all of the Magical Beast Blood Essence he had purchased with thousands of Purple Crystal Coins.


    Ten Purple Crystal Coins per Wizard Amulet?


    After making a brief calction, Yang Ling shook his head. An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to afford this. Luckily, after having found the treasures umted by the Anca family over the generations, he had not only gathered arge number of art pieces and Magical Beast Essence Crystals, he had also found considerable stores of crystal coins. It would not be a problem for him to create tens of thousands of Wizard Amulets.


    At the same time, through the stele in the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, Yang Ling understood that the level of Blood Wizard was merely a foundation of cultivating wizard techniques. The level of Spirit Wizard was also merely an initial step in the journey. Only by cultivating to the level of Earth Wizard and developing the Wizard Core would he truly be on the path of cultivation.


    Even though the Wizard Amulets like Palm Lightning and Dolphin Sonar were powerful, they were merely low level Wizard Amuletspared to the mysterious wizard techniques. Only by breaking through to the level of Earth Wizard and gathering his Wizard Core could he created mid level to high level Wizard Amulets and take one step closer to the various mysterious and powerful wizard techniques.


    Wizard Core?


    Yang Ling was full of hope for the future. With the help of the forest elves and barbarians, with the many hunters and troops that came forward to trade with him, along with the spider army he left in the Terras Forest to hunt for him, Yang Ling believed that he would be able to obtain arge amount of Magical Beast Blood Essence. As long as he was determined in his cultivation, he would one day sessfully advance to the level of Earth Wizard and gather the mysterious and powerful Wizard Core.

 Chapter 53: Sapling of the Tree of Life

    <h4>Chapter 53: Sapling of the Tree of Life</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Arge amount of Magical Beast Blood Essence and energy was needed to create Wizard Amulets. After some deliberation, Yang Ling decided to assign the task of regrly going to Spider Valley to collect Essence Crystals and Blood Essences of Magical Beasts to his trusted aide Argus.


    Over the days of observation, Yang Ling noticed that Argus was intelligent and knew what he should and shouldn¡¯t say despite his young age. Even though his battle abilities were below average, only reaching the stage of a mid level Swordsman, he was very loyal. Argus was very grateful to Yang Ling for saving him. It was definitely worth Yang Ling¡¯s time to nurture Argus.


    Perhaps I should allocate some time to researching the Battle Energy and spells of this world?


    Thinking back to the books on Battle Energy and spells within his Space Ring, Yang Ling started toe up with a n. Even though he did not understand the exact nature of Battle Energy and spells, it was clear that they were rather powerful. Yang Ling¡¯s energy was limited, which would make it difficult for him to study the Wizard Mantra, Battle Energy, and spells at the same time, but it would definitely be beneficial for him to better understand them.


    In order to stand his ground in this foreign world, he needed something more than just a powerful army of Magical Beasts; a strong group of human guards was also a must.


    After all, the Magical Beast army was not omnipotent. There were many times where a human would be required to solve a problem. Yang Ling could not send the Tarant King or an Evil Eye when he needed to negotiate business with a group of merchants.


    The Wizard Mantra was the ability Yang Ling could rely on the most. He had not mentioned this even to Alice and Sofia, much less Argus. The Wizard Mantra, along with his background, was his greatest secret. Even if he wanted to talk about it, it would be difficult for him to exin it clearly within a short span of time.


    The Wizard Mantra couldn¡¯t be passed down or revealed. That meant that the only way to strengthen Argus and the others under hismand was through the Battle Energy and spells of this world. Yang Ling decided that when he had time, he was going to look into the manuals in his Space Ring with Goode, Sofia, and the rest.


    After he came to a decision, Yang Ling quickly announced that he was going to set up a team of personal guards with Argus as the leader. In order to keep it confidential, the rest of the ten members would be picked from the barbarians. Compared to ordinary human fighters, Yang Ling had more faith in the bloodthirsty, violent barbarians.


    Afterpleting his preparations, Yang Ling led his personal guards toward Spider Valley under the guise of going out for a hunt. Along the way, seeing the edge of the Terras Forest drifting further and further away from them, Argus and the rest became increasingly nervous. Only Yang Ling felt rxed and at home.


    Perhaps I should tame a few flying Magical Beasts to ferry Argus and the rest?


    Argus and the barbarians were not slow. But in Yang Ling¡¯s eyes, their speed was not much faster than a snail¡¯s.


    ¡°Sir, ording to the information provided by the scouts, there is a Spider Valley in front of us. We have to go around it!¡±


    After traversing the forest for about a day, seeing Yang Ling continue walking forward, Argus quickly gave him a reminder. A spider was not scary on its own, but against tens of thousands of spiders, even a Great Swordsman might have no choice but to go around the valley, much less a mere Swordsman like him.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we¡¯ll have roasted spiders for dinner today!¡± Yang Ling gave a mysterious smile when he looked at the nervous Argus and the barbarians.


    Roasted spiders?


    Argus and the rest of the group turned to stone. They had heard of roasted wild boars and even roasted Eber Eagles, but they had never heard of anyone who would roast spiders. Disregarding the problem of actually capturing the spiders, it was a question if the poisonous spiders were edible or not.


    ¡°Sir, spiders are edible?¡± Argus asked gently after a moment¡¯s hesitation. He knew that Yang Ling¡¯s abilities were deep beyondprehension. Yang Ling might not have any problems capturing a few spiders within Spider Valley, but were the disgusting, poisonous spiders really edible?


    ¡°Of course! Roasted, steamed, boiled, there are many ways of eating them. They are definitely a delicacy, very high in demand in the faraway desert countries!¡± Originally, Yang Ling had just meant it as a joke, but after seeing the shock of Argus and the group of barbarians, he decided to continue lying to them.


    Seeing Yang Ling walk forward on his Unicorn withrge steps as he spoke, Argus could only lead his warriors and follow closely behind him. They heaved a sigh of relief when they approached the Spider Valley. The entrance of the valley was silent, without the horde of spiders they had imagined. Unexpectedly, spiders of various sizes swarmed out like the tide following Yang Ling¡¯s whistle.


    ¡°Protect Sir Yang Ling, quick!¡± Seeing the horde of spiders, seeing the calf-sized Spider King, Argus felt his skin crawl. He drew his sharp sword and instructed the barbarians to defend Yang Ling.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be nervous, this is my spider army!¡± After a pause, Yang Ling jumped off the Unicorn and said, ¡°They are also your partners in battle. In the future, you are going to have to interact more with this spider army!¡±


    Sir Yang Ling¡¯s spider army?


    Seeing the calf-sized Tarant King sprawled obediently before Yang Ling, then looking at the spiders covering the surrounding area, Argus and the rest wondered if they were dreaming. They could note to their senses for the longest time.


    How terrifying is this Ancient Summoner?


    Argus was immensely shocked when he saw the horde of tarants. The barbarians that followed them here looked at each other, thinking that they were lucky for not havinge into conflict with Yang Ling back at their tribe. Otherwise, the oue would have been disastrous if Yang Ling hadmanded the tide of spiders to swarm them.


    At Yang Ling¡¯s instruction, the Tarant King raised its hairy w and scratched the bodies of the warriors, giving them a unique greeting. While Argus and the rest of the guards felt their skin crawl, they could finally believe that the horde of spiders before them was indeed under Yang Ling¡¯s control.


    After resting in the Spider Valley for about four hours, Yang Ling and his group returned to the town with over thirty low level Magical Beast Essence Crystals and over a hundred bottles of Magical Beast Blood Essence. The corpses of the Magical Beasts werergely given to the spider army as a reward.


    After that, Argus would lead the personal guards to collect Magical Beast Essence Crystals and Blood Essence at Spider Valley once every three days. They would sometimes even bring back some fresh wild game. Because of Yang Ling¡¯s order for confidentiality, no one knew where they hunted, and even more so, no one knew that Yang Ling had a massive spider army within Terras Forest.


    With a continuous source of Essence Crystals and Magical Beast Blood Essences, Yang Ling created arge number of Wizard Amulets. His speed of cultivation also increased. At the same time, Sofia also got very busy. She not only had to maintainmunications between Yang Ling and the elf tribe, she also had to take part in managing the Evening Primrose Bar and even the operations of the refinery. But she felt that it was worth it no matter how tiring it was if she could be of help to Yang Ling. She was as happy as a carefree Bugu Bird.


    This day, after returning to Wissen Town from the elf tribe, Sofia joyfully went to look for Yang Ling who was testing the powers of his Wizard Amulets. ¡°Brother Yang, guess what goodies I¡¯ve brought for you this time?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, so fragrant, you brought me a fragrant beauty!¡± Yang Ling gave a foolish act, taking in a deep breath beside Sofia. Perhaps it was due to having grown up in the forest and having a diet of various nts, female elves all had a faint refreshing scent surrounding them.


    Hearing Yang Ling call her a fragrant beauty, Sofia blushed in shyness. But her heart felt a sense of sweetness, sweeter than when she ate a full can of pollen. ¡°Brother Yang, look, what is this?¡±


    Sofia pulled open the cover of the flower basket as she spoke, carefully taking out a small sapling. ¡°Brother Yang, this is a sapling of the Tree of Life that our tribe has sessfully nurtured over the past few years. Grandfather said to give it to you as a gift. You have to take care of it well!¡±


    After Sofia exined a little more, Yang Ling understood how precious of a treasure the sapling was to the elf tribe. They might not even be able to nurture one in multiple decades. The sapling could evolve from a Tree of Life to an Ancient Tree of War, then to an Ancient Tree of Intelligence and Ancient Tree of Wind. When it was evolved to a high level, it could not only protect the tribes in the forest, it could also secrete Water from the Spring of Life. It was the source of power for the forest elves.

 Chapter 54: Psychic Spell

    <h4>Chapter 54: Psychic Spell</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After nting the sapling of the Tree of Life at the northeast corner of the yard, Sofia said, ¡°Generally speaking, a sapling of the Tree of Life would take about a thousand years to evolve into an Ancient Tree of Intelligence. When that happens, we would be able to obtain a few drops of Water of the Spring of Life every day!¡±


    Yang Ling almost fainted when he heard Sofia. A thousand years? He would most likely have turned into a pile of mud before the sapling secreted any Water of the Spring of Life!


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, I won¡¯t see it in my lifetime! Perhaps there¡¯s a small chance that the great-great-grandson of my great-grandson will be able to witness it!¡± Yang Ling shook his head and let out a bitter smile as he looked at the weak sapling of the Tree of Life. Now, he finally realized why the Water of the Tree of Life was so rare, and why even the elf tribes valued it so highly.


    ¡°An average person would have to wait at least a thousand years. That is also why many small elf tribes do not have any Water of the Spring of Life.¡± Seeing Yang Ling shake his head and sigh, Sofia continued, ¡°But two days ago, when my grandfather was reading through some ancient documents of the elves, he found a shortcut...¡±


    Shortcut?


    Yang Ling¡¯s eyes sparkled. There were many uses for the Water of the Spring of Life. It could not only elerate his speed of cultivation, it could also hasten the evolution of Magical Beasts and neutralize the secret Crimson Pill of the Anca family. If he could quickly obtain arge amount of Water of the Spring of Life, it would benefit him greatly.


    After cautiously surveying the surroundings, Sofia carefully took out a thin piece of vellum from within her robes. Looking closely at it, Yang Ling saw that it was covered with small words. It looked like ancient Chinese characters at first nce, but when he looked at it closer, it felt a little different.


    ¡°Brother Yang, my grandfather said that this is a psychic spell practiced by the ancient Tree Shepherds. Upon mastery of the spell, you would be able tomunicate directly with nts and summon Withered Tree Warriors. You would also be able to boost the growth of nts. You have to hide it well!¡±


    After confirming that there was no one around them, Sofia patiently taught Yang Ling the ancient elvennguage on the vellum. ording to the records, in ancient times, both Tree Shepherds and Forest Elves used the same ancient elvennguage and were closely connected. Even though not many could read the ancient elvennguage in this day and age, it still paid to be cautious.


    After studying the document for a while, even though Yang Ling could not figure out how he was going to cultivate the technique for the time being, he felt that describing it as a ¡°spell¡± was misleading. Instead, it felt like a unique cultivating mantra.


    It was different from the Wizard Mantra, which required him to absorb spiritual energy from his surroundings. This mysterious psychic spell seemed to absorb the life force that was present in all of nature. But strangely, the cirction of this energy was rather simr to the Wizard Mantra, as if both techniques had some connection with each other.


    Could this be a special Wizard Mantra?


    After silently repeating the mysterious psychic spell a few times, Yang Ling had a thought. Tree Shepherds were able to summon arge number of Withered Tree Warriors. He himself could tame ancient trees with spiritual qualities using his blood. There was a possibility that the Tree Shepherds of ancient times were Wizards in this world. That would exin the many simrities.


    Could the Tree Shepherds of ancient times have something to do with how he had strangely arrived in this world?


    Yang Ling lost himself in thought as he considered many possibilities, and he only came to his senses when Sofia shouted at him.


    Yang Ling did not understand much. At the same time, seeing him quickly memorize the mantra and effortlessly recite it, Sofia was incredibly envious. The intonations of the ancient elvennguage would take an average forest elf more than ten days to remember, much less an average human.


    ¡°Brother Yang, my grandfather said that this spell is incredibly mysterious and would perhaps benefit you greatly. He wants to spend some time looking into it!¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling deep in thought, Sofia felt a little awkward. In truth, she knew that helping Yang Ling rapidly improve his abilities wasn¡¯t her grandfather¡¯s only reason for handing the mysterious vellum to Yang Ling.


    After unintentionally discovering the spell practiced by the Tree Shepherds under their altar, her grandfather had gathered a few elders from the elf tribe. They were unable to decipher the secrets on the vellum, though; they could recognize every word, but nothing happened when they tried to cultivate the technique. In their frustration, all they could do was to pin their hopes on Yang Ling.


    It was rumored that in ancient times, the Tree Shepherds had a close rtionship with the elves. Even if Yang Ling could not understand the vellum, the family behind him might be able to decipher the secret. As long as Yang Ling achieved the breakthrough and greatly improved his abilities, the elves would also receive benefits. At the very least, Yang Ling would be able to help them summon a few more powerful Withered Tree Warriors.


    ¡°Alright, please thank the elf elders for me!¡±


    Yang Ling kept the mysterious vellum. Even though Sofia tried her best to hide it, the sharp Yang Ling could still detect that there was something hidden from him in this situation.


    But he didn¡¯t believe that Sofia¡¯s grandfather had any malicious intent toward him. At the very most, he probably hoped that Yang Ling would be better able to protect the elf tribe. After all, in the eyes of the elf elder, there was a powerful family of Ancient Summoners behind Yang Ling. If he could receive the aid of Yang Ling¡¯s family, it would definitely be an immense help to the tribe of forest elves.


    It was a misunderstanding, arge misunderstanding!


    Yang Ling knew that the elves, barbarians, troops, and even the ordinary townspeople saw him as someone rich, born into a powerful family. But since the people thought of him that way, he was not going to contradict them. After all, this misunderstanding had brought him unexpected benefits. He would be truly foolish if he didn¡¯t take advantage of this.


    After shelling a few crunchy hazelnuts for Yang Ling, Sofia bade her goodbyes, seeing that it was gettingte. There were still many things to settle in the Evening Primrose Bar. ording to their agreement with Yang Ling, the elf tribe would be able to obtain half the profit of every barrel of rum sold. Since the bar opened, the tribe had not only been able to improve the lives of its members, but also their weapons, much to the tion of her grandfather.


    ¡°Brother Yang, tomorrow... I¡¯lle visit you again tomorrow!¡±


    Sofia couldn¡¯t bear to leave. She had wanted to say a few more words, but seeing Yang Ling¡¯s naughty smile, she could not help but recall the awkward situation in the bathroom. Her watery eyes red at him as she turned to leave.


    After watching the elf beauty leave, Yang Ling continued his research on Wizard Amulets. It was already deep in the night, stars dotting the sky, when he went back to the yard to catch a breath of fresh air.


    Just as he was prepared to sit down and cultivate his Wizard Mantra, a pale green glow in the corner of the yard suddenly caught his eye. Walking over to take a look, he saw that the originally chopstick-sized sapling of the Tree of Life had already grown to the level of his knee. The speed of its growth was astonishing. And the spirit energy surrounding the sapling was even richer than the other nts in the yard, as if the sapling was absorbing the spirit energy on its own.


    It¡¯s growing at rocket-like speed?


    In his confusion, Yang Ling decided to sit cross-legged beside the sapling of the Tree of Life and began to recite the mysterious psychic mantra. Quickly, therge trees around him started to release streaks of green life force. The life force mingled with the Wizard Power in his body, circting in a mysterious path.


    At the same time, as the psychic spell activated, the trees around him started manically absorbing the rich spirit energy within the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation. Therge trees absorbed the rich spiritual energy while Yang Ling absorbed the green life force released by therge trees, creating a win-win situation.


    From far away, therge trees in the yard seemed to sway without the wind. Even the many troops stationed at the edge of the Terras Forest could feel a massive amount of magical power suddenly gathering above Wissen Tower.


    Sometimeter, Yang Ling felt a cool breeze blow past him. He slowly came to his senses. Opening his eyes, he saw that the sapling of the Tree of Life had grown to reach his waist, tender leaves sprouting from its branches. At the same time, the Wizard Power in his body was fused with arger amount of green energy, as if his red veins had been enveloped by green vines.


    Even with his eyes closed, Yang Ling could clearly feel the movements of everything within the radius of a dozen steps. Everyrge tree in the yard, every root, even the maize that could be seen everywhere, seemed to have turned into his eyes and limbs.


    At this point, anybody who passed by the area would notice a pale green glow surrounding Yang Ling. From far away, he looked like a rock covered in algae, or a green tree trunk blending together with the nts in the yard.

 Chapter 55: Green Mist

    <h4>Chapter 55: Green Mist</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Early the next morning, Sofia carried a few of her homemade sponge cakes up to the castle so that Yang Ling could try some. But when she entered the yard and saw that the sapling of the Tree of Life had grown to waist-height overnight, she stopped in shock.


    ¡°Brother Yang, this... What¡¯s going on?¡± Sofia rubbed herrge watery eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°In order to obtain the Water of the Spring of Life as quickly as possible, I thought of a shortcut!¡± Looking at Sofia¡¯s fair, tender face, Yang Ling revealed a mysterious smile.


    Seeing Yang Ling steal nces at her perky breasts, Sofia blushed in shyness. She said cheekily, ¡°What are you looking at, hmm? Your eyeballs are about to fall out. Tell me, quickly, what is the shortcut?¡±


    A normal sapling of the Tree of Life would take a thousand years to mature, so this sapling was growing at an unimaginable rate. Sofia couldn¡¯t understand how Yang Ling had managed to elerate the growth of the sapling by several orders of magnitude.


    After picking up a delicious piece of sponge cake from Sofia¡¯s flower basket, Yang Ling devoured it without hesitation. He put on an act and said, ¡°Sigh, in order to obtain the Water of the Spring of Life as soon as possible, I spent the whole ofst night pulling the stem of the sapling upward. After a full night¡¯s work, I finally made it a few times longer. It was so tiring!¡±


    Pulling on the stem?


    After freezing for a moment, Sofia saw the faint traces of Yang Ling¡¯s naughty smile and came to her senses. She angrily hit him on the chest several times. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Seeing Sofia about to leave, Yang Ling quickly grabbed her right hand. What Sofia did not expect was for Yang Ling to seize the opportunity andy a gentle kiss on her earlobe. That electrifying feeling quickly spread throughout her body, causing her to go limp.


    ¡°Sofia, have you noticed that the spiritual energy in this yard is especially rich?¡± Just as Sofia was blushing, Yang Ling changed the topic to something serious.


    yfully ring at Yang Ling, Sofia took in a deep breath. She tried her best to calm down and said, ¡°I do not know what spiritual energy is, but the Magical Energy here is clearly several times greater than the outside world...¡±


    Could it be that the stronger the surrounding Magical Energy, the faster the sapling would grow?


    As she spoke, Sofia suddenly had an idea. The yard had rich Magical Energy, especially during the night, when the energy was so thick it looked like ayer of white fog. Since being in the yard could elerate the speed of training, it could perhaps boost the growth of the sapling of the Tree of Life.


    After drinking the sweet spring water Sofia had brought down from the elf tribe, Yang Ling gave a satisfied burp and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If my guess is correct, it was the thick spiritual energy, or Magical Energy, that boosted the sapling¡¯s growth.¡±


    ¡°Great, that¡¯s great! I¡¯ll tell my grandfather immediately and get him to notify the other elf tribes. Oh yes, Brother Yang, have you made any progress with the psychic spell?¡±


    Sofia was very excited. If they could greatly elerate the sapling¡¯s growth, the forest elves would be able to obtain more Water of the Spring of Life and increase the overall battle abilities of the tribes.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling told Sofia everything he had discovered. But strangely, no matter how hard Sofia tried, therge trees surrounding them did not move. On the other hand, all Yang Ling had to do was sit cross-legged and recite the mantra silently for the surroundings to be covered with rings of pale green life force.


    Sofia was anxious, and Yang Ling did not understand what was going on. They were using the same location and the same mantra, but no matter how hard Sofia tried, therge trees surrounding them remained unmoved.


    ¡°Brother Yang, will you return to the elf tribe with me and try it with my grandfather?¡± After countless attempts, Sofia was drenched in sweat and had no choice but to give up.


    Deliberating for a moment, Yang Ling said, ¡°Sofia, perhaps it¡¯s because my yard is a little strange. Let¡¯s split up. You can go back and test it with your grandfather, and I¡¯ll try it within Terras Forest and see what kind of effect it has!¡±


    Yang Ling guessed that Sofia¡¯s strange inability to use the mantra might be somehow due to the influence of the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation within the yard. In order to test this, Yang Ling had decided to head to Terras Forest, where the spiritual energy was thick, to conduct an experiment.


    Without wasting time, they bade their goodbyes and split up. Sofia rode the Gryphon that Yang Ling had tamed and quickly returned to the elf tribe, while Yang Ling headed straight for the vast Terras Forest.


    After days of training, absorbing spiritual energy, and soaking in the seven-colored light released by the various Magical Beast Essence Crystals, Yang Ling felt that his abilities had improved greatly. His speed and power were now a notch higher than they had been in the past. Jumping from one tree to the next required little to no effort, as if he was riding on clouds. He unconsciously moved further and further away from the edge of the forest.


    Even though it would have been faster to ride the Unicorn, Yang Ling was not willing to miss any chance to train. Ever since his narrow escape from the heaven-ranked assassin, he had realized that improving his abilities was the most important thing in this world. Otherwise, no matter how many Magical Beasts he controlled or how powerful they were, he might be killed before he could summon them to aid him in battle.


    It was dawn, and Terras Forest was covered with ayer of thick fog. After experiencing the female assassin Gnia¡¯s sneak attack, Yang Ling did not dare be careless. He summoned all two thousand of his Horned Bee Beasts and split them into five teams. Leaving one team behind to act as his personal bodyguards, he sent the rest of the four teams to patrol the area within a two hundred step radius. He did not want to miss the slightest movements.


    A few hourster, Yang Ling arrived at a smallke,rgely untrodden by humans. There were ancient trees all around him, the scenery green. A massive amount of spirit energy had gathered there.


    To ensure safety, he set up a simple Maze Formation near arge tree, then summoned his Evil Eyes, Withered Tree Warriors, and the Unicorn. He instructed the Magical Beast army to get into a formation and heavily guard the area. In order to prevent any Magical Beasts from suddenly charging up while he was training, Yang Ling sat cross-legged in the top of a tree after confirming that there were no high level Magical Beasts nearby.


    Even though the spiritual energy was richer in the deeper parts of Terras Forest, and his abilities were now much stronger than they had been in the past, Yang Ling was not willing to take unnecessary risks. Both the elf elder¡¯s warning and the Unicorn¡¯s memory told him that there were many terrifying Magical Beasts deep within the forest. Yang Ling did not want to act recklessly before he advanced to the level of Earth Wizard.


    There was a decent amount of spiritual energy around him. Even though it was notparable to the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation he had set up in Wissen Tower¡¯s yard, it was much better than any other location within Wissen Town. Yang Ling only needed to recite the psychic mantra once when he felt the trees around him releasing a nketing life force. After the life force was absorbed, it melded with the red Wizard Power in his body before circting around his body on a mysterious path.


    In the yard, a fewrge trees had already managed to release arge amount of life force. How much life force would be released in the parts of the Terras Forest which werergely unpolluted by humans?


    Feeling the increasingly rich life force, Yang Ling was incredibly excited about his training in the future! Even though he did not know exactly how to use the green energy for the time being, he knew that there would definitely be unexpected benefits after he absorbed arge amount of this energy.


    With the activation of the psychic spell, all the trees began manically absorbing the rich spiritual energy that had gathered in the forest before releasing a massive amount of life force. Even the lowly stumps on the ground and the ever-present maize were no exception, as they all released streaks of pale green vapor.


    Slowly, the massive life force formed a green fog, bing increasingly thicker as it enveloped Yang Ling on the treetop. If Yang Ling opened his eyes now, he would have seen that tender leaves were emerging from the ancient trees around him. Even the ever-present grass on the ground was slowly bing thicker and longer.


    The horde of Horned Bee Beasts once again underwent an evolution. Their skin slowly became green, and all of them developed angled wings. As for the hundred lucky Horned Bee Beasts, even though they did not evolve to the fourth level, the angled wings on their backs became more sturdy. At full speed, they were definitely much faster than they had been before.


    At the same time, the Evil Eyes also underwent some changes. The two tentacles on the sides of their bodies slowly became thicker. Eachrge, single eye alternated from red to dark green as they devoured the thick green energy.


    The Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes had visibly benefited from the energy, but their changes were minutepared to the Withered Tree Warriors that were tens of meters tall. The bodies of the Withered Tree Warriors swelled and contracted repeatedly in a cycle after absorbing the spiritual energy and green life force in the surroundings... Slowly, thick sharp spikes protruded from their shoulders, elbows, and knees. Their entire bodies were also covered with a thickyer of tree armor...

 Chapter 56: Chaotic Battle between Magical Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 56: Chaotic Battle between Magical Beasts</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Sometimeter, a green fog had expanded to a kilometer radius around Yang Ling. The green fog got thicker the closer it was to Yang Ling.


    Wild beasts discovered that their wounds would miraculously close and stop bleeding when they touched the green fog, and so they began to instinctively charge toward the area where the fog was thickest. Slowly, more and more wild beasts and Magical Beasts gathered in the area, all devouring the rarely-seen green mist.


    At the start, the beasts mostly ignored each other as they sought to consume the green mist as quickly as possible. Even natural enemies such as pythons and forest rats, Cloud Leopards and Twin-headed Deer, minded their own business. But the scene turned chaotic with the arrival of a group of Wind Wolves.


    Like Evil Eyes and Horned Bee Beasts, Wind Wolves were Magical Beasts that moved together in packs, several hundred of them often appearing at the same time. They were also low level Magical Beasts, but their individual offensive and defensive capabilities were much more powerful than those of the Evil Eyes. The wolves were not only nimble and fast, they also possessed wind dagger spells.


    Seeing the hordes of Magical Beasts blocking their path, the leader of the wolf pack let out a howl before instructing the five hundred odd Wind Wolves under itsmand to scatter and howl as they moved. Experienced wild beasts knew that this was a prelude to an attack by the wolves. It was a threatening move frequently used by the wolf pack.


    After hesitating for a moment, a few lone wild beasts like the Twin-headed Deers and antelopes had no choice but to leave as they saw the pack of wolves slowly approaching them. Even though the green fog was immensely beneficial for their bodies, their lives were of more importance. Only a few powerful Magical Beasts and wild beasts that moved in packs refused to leave, counting on their numbers advantage.


    Aooo...


    Seeing that there were still several wild beasts blocking their way, the leader of the wolf pack finally lost its patience. It let out a long howl and led five hundred Wind Wolves to charge toward a group of Arrow Pigs.


    Even though Arrow Pigs were not Magical Beasts, they had sharp teeth and could shoot out the hard, sharp fur on their bodies when threatened. This, coupled with their massive numbers, made them rather powerful. If the Arrow Pigs were not the weakest of all the wild beasts present, the leader of the wolves wouldn¡¯t have been willing to engage them in directbat.


    Indeed, seeing the wolf pack pounce ferociously toward them, the Arrow Pigs were not willing to disy weakness. They quickly got into a tight circr defensive formation and shot out their long fur following a long squeal from their leader.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...


    Following the sounds of the fur slicing through the air, the concentrated rain of arrows turned the dozens of Wind Wolves in front into porcupines. But with the distance closed, it was time for the Wind Wolves to disy their might. They opened mouths full of sharp fangs and shot out sharp wind daggers, massacring the Arrow Pigs.


    Seeing that they were outmatched in closebat, the calf-sized leader of the Arrow Pigs let out a loud roar before leading dozens of muscr Arrow Pigs to charge forward, hoping to disrupt the Wind Wolves¡¯ battle formation. But it was to no avail. They had not even got near to the Wind Wolves when their bodies were cut by the barrage of wind daggers. Following that, the leader of the wolves charged forward with a group of ferocious Wind Wolves, tearing the advancing Arrow Pigs into shreds in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that they were no match for the wolves, the Arrow Pigs could only give up and try to escape. However, the Wind Wolves did not pursue the Arrow Pigs like they usually would have. In order to upy an area where the green mist was thicker, they started to attack a group of Gold Thread Pythons not far away from Yang Ling.


    The body of each Gold Thread Python was thicker than a milk pail, and the longest of them was almost twenty meters in length. They had alternating ck and white bands on their bodies, their backs adorned with a gold pattern. They not only had immense physical strength, they also possessed a lethal poison. Prey that they poisoned would turn ck and be rendered unable to breathe in the blink of an eye.


    The Wind Wolves were unable to gain an advantage over the three hundred Gold Thread Pythons that were retaliating with all their might, even though the wolves outnumbered the snakes almost two-to-one. The wolves could avoid the poisonous fangs of the snakes, but they would often be flicked away by the snakes¡¯ powerful tails. The two groups were evenly matched, with no clear victor. At the same time, the other Magical Beasts also tried to take advantage of themotion and press forward.


    Unlike the average day, their wounds would slowly stop bleeding as long as the injury was not fatal. In fact, they could regain their stamina within a short span of time. Thus, some Magical Beasts were not afraid tounch attacks on the more powerful beasts blocking their way. Slowly, the battles became more and more chaotic.


    Buffeted by the roaring sounds of the massacre, Yang Ling slowly came to his senses. He opened his eyes to see the war around him, countless Magical Beasts fighting with each other like manic dogs. He was shocked, almost falling from the top of the tree.


    A greatpetition between Magical Beasts?


    Watching the crazed massacres unfolding outside the Maze Formation, Yang Ling could not help but feel his skin crawl. After observing coldly for a minute and seeing several weaker Magical Beasts hiding further away to devour the green fog, he gained a general understanding of why the Magical Beasts were ughtering each other.


    Just as Yang Ling was watching the spectacle of the Magical Beasts entwined inbat, a ck cloud flew in suddenly from the horizon. It was immensely fast, arriving above the green fog in the blink of an eye. Looking at it, Yang Ling discovered that the ck cloud was actually made up of a group of ck Lightning Birds.


    ording to the memories of the Unicorn, the Lightning Birds had great offensive capabilities and could release bolts of powerful purple lightning despite being level six Magical Beasts. Also, they often appeared inrge groups. Even a Sword Saint would have to find another path when he encountered arge group of Lightning Birds.


    After circling around the thick green fog, the Lightning Birds quickly dove toward the Wind Wolves and Gold Thread Pythons on the ground. Yang Ling heaved a sigh of relief as he confirmed that his location had not been exposed for the time being.


    With a screech, the horde of Lightning Birds released bolts of thick lightning, electrifying several Wind Wolves and Gold Thread Pythons to a crisp. They then shed forward, grabbing with their half-inch long sharp talons, digging out even the internal organs of their prey.


    In their frenzy, some Lightning Birds even carried their struggling prey into the air and split them apart with both their talons. Internal organs and fresh blood rained down onto the ground, creating a gory sight.


    The Lightning Birds not only attacked the Wind Wolves and Gold Thread Pythons, they even attacked the Short-legged Horses and the Komodo Cloud Leopards that were hiding in the thinner areas of the fog. It looked like they were prepared to monopolize this rare green fog. Understanding the motive of the Lightning Birds, the rest of the Magical Beasts were unwilling to back down, and they all joined forces tounch a counter attack. In that moment, the battle between the birds and the other Magical Beasts raged, their roars filling the air. Luckily, due to the effects of the Maze Formation, the Magical Beasts did not notice Yang Ling¡¯s presence for the time being.


    In the chaotic battle, none of the Magical Beasts noticed that the green fog was slowly bing dull since Yang Ling had stopped his training. The Lightning Birds and the various Magical Beasts let their bestial instincts take over, their eyes turning red as they fought to the death, as if forgetting their original aim of consuming the green fog.


    The Lightning Birds attacked fast and sharp while the alliance of Magical Beasts had the numbers advantage. Despite their insanity, the two parties were evenly matched!


    Even though the Lightning Birds were powerful, they were unable to gain a significant advantage against the wind daggers of the Wind Wolves, the poison of the Gold Thread Pythons, the exploding fireballs of the Komodo Cloud Leopards, etc. Instead, some of the weaker, yet rather intelligent beasts, secretly hid near the edge of the battle and consumed a good amount of the green fog. They started to leave silently when they noticed the green fog growing duller.


    Defeat on both sides?


    Seeing the increasingly injured group of Lightning Birds and Magical Beasts, Yang Ling had a thought. He recalled how he managed to luckily tame the Unicorn while it was heavily injured.

 Chapter 57: Find Me a Few Beauties

    <h4>Chapter 57: Find Me a Few Beauties</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling had wanted to seize the opportunity to tame some of the injured Magical Beasts, but he had no choice but to give up on that thought when he saw the chaotic scene filled with the terrifying lightning of the Lightning Birds and fatal poison of the Gold Thread Pythons.


    Even though he could not tame them, he should be able to obtain arge number of Magical Beast Essence Crystals and Magical Beast Blood Essences! Yang Ling knew where to draw the line. As long as he had enough Magical Beast Blood Essence, he could elerate the speed of his training. There were too many Magical Beasts engaging in this chaotic battle for him to risk charging out amongst them.


    Sometimeter, the Lightning Birds gradually managed to gain the upper hand with their terrifying bolts of lightning and blinding speed. A few Magical Beasts noticed that the green mist was bing duller and their wounds were recovering more slowly. They started to retreat.


    The first to retreat were the crafty Wind Wolves. With a long howl from their leader, the wolf pack abandoned nearly three hundred of their dead brethren and quickly evacuated the area. Following that, the Gold Thread Pythons and Komodo Cloud Leopards also reacted. Those who could move fled in a hurry. Slowly, more and more Magical Beasts started to retreat.


    As the Magical Beasts retreated in fear, the Lightning Birds did not chase after them. They had also suffered considerable losses during the battle. They took advantage of the remaining green mist and tried their best to recover from their injuries.


    Soon after, a cold breeze blew past, finally scattering the green mist. The Lightning Birds did not linger on the battlefield any longer. They circled a few times around the battlefield and left after letting out a few loud screeches. They disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye.


    A pie, this was definitely a pie that fell from the sky!


    After watching thest of the Lightning Birds vanish from the horizon, Yang Ling wasted no time in instructing his Magical Beast army to clean up the battlefield. Originally, he had thought that he could seize the opportunity to tame a few injured Lightning Birds, Wind Wolves, or Gold Thread Pythons. But regrettably, most of the Magical Beasts that were still alive were also missing a limb. Taming them wouldn¡¯t be worth the trouble.


    After sighing in regret, Yang Ling instructed his Magical Beast army to quickly finish the struggling Magical Beasts before storing their corpses in his Space Ring.


    An initial count told him that he had obtained the corpses of more than three hundred Wind Wolves, two hundred Gold Thread Pythons, and a hundred Lightning Birds. Other than that, he had also gathered more than three hundred corpses of various Magical Beasts. He had stumbled upon unexpected treasure. Not even counting the Essence Crystals in their bodies, the Blood Essence in the corpses was already worth an rming sum.


    The Space Ring he picked up in Valenia Valley was rather wonderful, able to hold anything that was not living while preserving the item¡¯s original state when retrieved. There was no need to worry that the Blood Essence in the corpses of the Magical Beasts would flow out and vanish if they were kept in the ring.


    Neigh...


    Just as Yang Ling had finished storing the corpses of the Magical Beasts and was preparing to scan the area to see if he had missed out on anything of value, the Unicorn suddenly neighed in unease. At the same time, an earth-shaking roar came from far away. The sound became increasingly louder, as if some top notch Magical Beast was approaching quickly.


    In his surprise, Yang Ling quickly recalled his Evil Eyes and Horned Bee Beasts before leaving speedily on the Unicorn. If a Magical Beast could make even the Unicorn uneasy, then Yang Ling didn¡¯t want to imagine how terrifying its battle abilities might be. He did not wish to run into a Magical Beast that was even more powerful than the Nine-headed Snake Monster.


    Roar!


    Yang Ling had just left when a furious roar came from the blood covered battlefield, as if some terrifying Magical Beast was feeling robbed for entering the action a littlete.


    After hearing the furious roars of the Magical Beast, the Unicorn did not utter a sound as it moved its four legs, charging out of the edges of the forest as fast as a rocket. It looked like it was extremely cautious of the roaring Magical Beast.


    Maybe I¡¯lle back tomorrow?


    Originally, after obtaining such a great haul, Yang Ling was prepared to repeat this several more times. He wanted to use the psychic spell to stimte the release of green mist from the trees, intentionally attracting the groups of Magical Beasts to do battle one another. It was like fishing with a. But hearing the earth-shaking roars of the top notch Magical Beast, then looking at the frantically-fleeing Unicorn, he had no choice but to give up on such a tempting idea.


    No matter how good the benefits might be, he couldn¡¯t reap the rewards if he was dead. He did not wish to invite trouble while he was fishing. This time, he had been lucky enough to run away before the top notch Magical Beast had arrived at the scene. Who knew what terrifying Magical Beast he might attract at the start of the next event?


    After quickly returning to Wissen Tower, Yang Ling took the corpses of the Magical Beasts out of his Space Ring, shocking the old butler Murbaqi, Casey, and the rest. No one had expected Yang Ling to be able to hunt this many Magical Beasts in a day.


    ¡°Komodo Cloud Leopards, Wind Wolves, Gold Thread Pythons... Oh god, and so many Lightning Birds!¡±


    Digging through the Magical Beast corpses that had been piled on the ground, Casey was incredibly shocked. He rubbed his eyes and pinched hard on his thigh to make sure he wasn¡¯t seeing things. Even a powerful Sword Saint or Magical Tutor could not hunt this many Magical Beasts in a day, much less a Great Swordsman. He could not understand how Yang Ling had aplished the feat.


    Could it be that Yang Ling was hiding his abilities and possessed high level Magical Beasts that he had never shown the world?


    In their surprise, the men starteding up with theories. They thought about Yang Ling¡¯s identity as an Ancient Summoner and Tree Shepherd. They recalled how even the terrifying Nine-headed Snake Demon was no match for Yang Ling. They were now more certain about their guesses.


    The men were shocked, but the hearts of the barbarians that crowded over shook. As locals who would make yearly deals with the Magical Beasts, they knew better than anyone how terrifying the Magical Beasts were, especially the ck Lightning Birds; they were high level Magical Beasts that no average person could deal with.


    A few years ago, more than a hundred brave warriors from the tribe rallied to hunt in the deeper parts of the forest. Unfortunately, they encountered a few Lightning Birds. Other than one scout that luckily managed to escape alive, the rest of the brave warriors all fell in battle, yet Yang Ling had managed to effortlessly hunt this many Lightning Birds. The barbarians felt that they were lucky for noting into conflict with Yang Ling when they first met him. Otherwise, their n might have been exterminated by therge horde of Magical Beasts under hismand.


    ¡°Sir, did you kill all of these Magical Beasts?¡± Casey asked after a moment¡¯s hesitation, unable to hold in his surprise.


    ¡°No, I am not that powerful!¡± Looking at the dumbfounded Casey, Yang Ling let out a mysterious smile. ¡°I went for a walk in Terras Forest to get some fresh air and happened to encounter arge group of Magical Beasts fighting each other. This was just a bargain I picked up!¡±


    He picked up this many Magical Beasts while just going for a stroll?


    Hearing Yang Ling¡¯s exnation and looking at his mysterious smile, the crowd shook their heads. If something good like this could happen by coincidence, the hunters in Wissen Town would have all be millionaires. But since Yang Ling was unwilling to borate further, no one was clueless enough to continue asking. Even the reckless leader of the barbarians, Jarlock, was no exception.


    ¡°Murbaqi, quickly get some men to storing the Blood Essence of the Magical Beasts. Don¡¯t waste it!¡± After rubbing his blood-stained sleeve, Yang Ling gave a few more detailed instructions to the shocked old butler before leaving.


    Just as the crowd was still in shock, the tactician Goode quickly came to his senses. ¡°Sir, the progress on the inn is smooth, and we will be able to start work soon. Do you want to head over to take a look?¡±


    ¡°No need, you can settle that. You can make decisions on trivial matters on your own next time!¡± After they hade up with the overall n, Yang Ling was not interested in wasting too much effort on the unimportant details. He patted his forehead and said, ¡°Oh yes, Murbaqi, help me pick out twenty beautifuldies with a good demeanor, then ask Sofia for ten tall and slender young elfdies. I have an urgent use for them!¡±


    Pick out twenty beautifuldies for urgent use?


    The shock came in waves! The crowd still had note to their senses from the appearance of the enormous pile of Magical Beast corpses. They could not help but freeze when they heard Yang Ling¡¯s words. Thedies had to not only be beautiful, but also have good demeanors. Could it be that Yang Ling was preparing to...


    As Harribell¡¯s butler, Murbaqi had seen countless people of differing backgrounds, from chauvinistic nobles to bullies who wouldmit any evil deeds, but he had never seen someone as straightforward as Yang Ling. Others would be secretive about it when they were searching for a lover, but Yang Ling did not hold back on his words even in front of this many guards and servants.


    ¡°This... I understand, the bar and winery are getting very busy, it is time to hire a few more helpers!¡± Murbaqi was quick on the uptake, rapidly finding an excuse for Yang Ling. He had hoped to help Yang Ling salvage his image in front of this many people.


    ¡°Are the bar and winery that busy? Why haven¡¯t I heard about it? I am going to have this batch ofdies focus on serving people!¡± Feeling that his cultivation level had improved greatly, Yang Ling wanted to hurry back to observe his abilities more closely. He had not picked up on the problems in his words just now. ¡°Also, help me order a batch of dresses like this, with a split near the upper thigh!¡±


    Yang Ling nonchntly drew a qipao-like dress and handed it to Murbaqi. Yang Ling did not worry about too many details when he had such a reliable old butler.


    Focus on serving people, tailored dresses, a slit near the upper thigh?


    The old butler was petrified, utterly speechless. He had tried his best to salvage the situation, fearing that there would be negative consequences, but Yang Ling had made himself crystal-clear.

 Chapter 58: A Great Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 58: A Great Misunderstanding</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Sitting cross-legged in the yard, Yang Ling noticed that the green energy in his body had be thicker and richer. If it were to bepared to a long green vine in the past, it was now a raging green river,pletely fused with his blood red Wizard Energy.


    So the green life force can automatically heal injuries?


    Thinking back to the strange effects the green fog had on the Magical Beasts in the forest, Yang Ling had a thought. He doubtfully inflicted a small wound on his right hand. As expected, the wound stopped bleeding and quickly recovered.


    In his joy, Yang Ling tried to determine the extent of the differences brought about by the life force. He had only been cultivating for a short amount of time, but he felt that the Wizard Power was circting faster than usual. He could more easily absorb the spiritual energy in the yard, making his cultivation even easier. At the same time, it did not require much effort to enter and exit the mysterious Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, as if his mental strength had also improved by leaps and bounds.


    Within the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, the Withered Tree Warriors had transformed intorge, tall trees, while the Evil Eyes and Horned Bee Beasts were greedily devouring the white fog released by the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    There was now a vast grasnd within the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. The snow-white Unicorn was ying with the little Unicorn on a field. When it saw Yang Ling, the little Unicorn ran over like the wind. Ever since Yang Ling had tamed this Unicorn, the adorable creature had been especially close to Yang Ling.


    After riding the Unicorn around the vast grasnd, Yang Ling felt as though the space had expanded several times. Faintly, he felt that this was due to the green life force within his body. It was as if the stronger the green life force, the faster he could cultivate the Wizard Mantra, and with the rapid increase in his Wizard Power, the strange space that contained the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda would berger.


    ¡°Sir, sir...¡±


    Just as Yang Ling was prepared to more closely examine the space that contained the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, a faint sound approached him. He opened his eyes to see the old butler standing by the door, drenched in sweat.


    ¡°Sir, the youngdies you need...¡± Murbaqi was a little hesitant.


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter? You can¡¯t find enough?¡±


    After wiping the sweat off his forehead, Murbaqi said nervously, ¡°No, sir, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t find anyone, it¡¯s that there are too many of them. They¡¯re going to destroy the gates!¡±


    Destroy the gates?


    Yang Ling doubtfully shook his head. It was only after Murbaqi exined that he understood what was going on.


    After the news that Yang Ling was searching for beautifuldies had spread, the entire poption of Wissen Town had broken into amotion. Yang Ling had money and power, and he was incredibly suave. He had long been the idol of many youngdies. They were more than willing to be Yang Ling¡¯s lover without any status, or even his personal maid. Furthermore, Yang Ling had not married. A personal maid might someday be his true love.


    He was a bachelor, a very eligible bachelor!


    In the eyes of the townspeople, Yang Ling was born to a rich family. Marrying their daughter to him was akin to obtaining a well of fortune. The dowry itself would probably be enough to feed them for the rest of their lives. Thus, they had all brought their daughters to attend Yang Ling¡¯s selection event.


    ¡°Sir, perhaps... Is finding a beautiful personal maid for yourself in this manner a little too hasty?¡±


    Having served as a butler for a rich family for many years, Murbaqi was rather experienced. He felt that Yang Ling was disgracing his noble status by making such an unprepared selection. If he were to do things properly, he would set aside at least a month for the necessary preparations.


    Finding a beautiful personal maid for myself?


    Yang Ling almost fainted when he realized that the old butler had misunderstood his intentions. ¡°Murbaqi, what are you talking about? The inn is about to open for business; I merely wanted to hire a few women for the service staff!¡±


    Female service staff for the inn?


    Murbaqi did not know what to think. This misunderstanding was unexpected, too unexpected. He had never thought about this possibility when he heard Yang Ling say in front of others that he wanted to choose some beautifuldies to wait on people.


    ¡°Sir, then... What are we going to do with the townspeople outside?¡± Thinking about the crowd of passionate townspeople, Murbaqi swallowed bitterly.


    ¡°Deal with it at your discretion, and find me tonight after you gathered the candidates!¡±


    The power of the masses was terrifying. Yang Ling was not willing to subject himself to that kind of horror, so he fully intended to use Murbaqi as a shield.


    Yang Ling turned to leave. After shaking his head and letting out a bitter smile, the old butler hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s another matter. Miss Sofia, she...¡±


    ¡°Oh, what happened to Sofia?¡±


    ¡°Miss Sofia rushed over from the elf tribe early in the morning. When she heard that you were choosing... She, she cried and ran out on the spot!¡± This misunderstanding had gotten too big. Murbaqi felt a little dizzy. He steeled himself and said, ¡°Fearing for her safety, I asked Casey to chase after her with a group of guards, but there¡¯s been no news from them as of yet. We only found a note on the Gryphon!¡±


    The note Sofia left behind was simple, only containing a few words in her exquisite handwriting: ¡°Yang Ling, I hate you.¡±


    ¡°That silly girl!¡± Yang Ling summoned the Unicorn and leaped onto its back. ¡°Murbaqi, organize search parties and look for Sofia¡¯s whereabouts, quick!¡±


    He had not finished his sentence when he raced off. The townspeople blocking the gate only saw a white sh fly past their heads. They had note to their senses when Yang Ling disappeared.


    Sofia did not have many friends in Wissen Town. She would not go anywhere other than Wissen Castle or the Evening Primrose Bar. Could she have headed straight back to the elf tribe in her sadness?


    Looking at the setting sun, Yang Ling creased his brows. It waste in the evening, and the Magical Beasts in Terras Forest would be in their most active state. Even a Great Swordsman would not dare barge into the forest at this time. With Sofia¡¯s weak physical abilities, she would definitely be in danger if she encountered a ferocious Magical Beast.


    Without the Gryphon to carry her, Sofia would not be able to walk too far into the forest given her physical abilities. Thus, Yang Ling headed straight for the outer edges of the forest near Wissen Town. But after making a few rounds, he did not find any traces of Sofia. Instead, he encountered a few thief-like people acting suspiciously.


    ¡°Brave warriors, have you seen an elfdy walking past this ce?¡± Without any leads, all Yang Ling could do was ask the people before him. He might be able to obtain some information from them.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Sir Yang. I am Argus¡¯s cousin. My name is Arkas.¡± After being startled by Yang Ling¡¯s sudden appearance, a young man with an olive greenplexion reacted, taking the opportunity to make friends with Yang Ling.


    ¡°Oh, what a coincidence!¡± Yang Ling forced a smile, then continued, ¡°Arkas, did you see an elfdy walking past the area?¡±


    ¡°Let me think...¡± Arkas deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°When I was taking a nap under arge tree in the afternoon, I heard ady scream. When I walked over to take a look, I saw a beautiful elf with pointy ears crawling out of a pit. She cried as she ran into the forest, not knowing that she dropped her handkerchief. Could she be the person you are looking for?¡±


    Taking the handkerchief from Arkas¡¯s hands, Yang Ling gave it a gentle sniff. There was a faint fragrance unique to Sofia on the handkerchief. He had gotten lucky and obtained some information!


    ¡°Arkas, take your brothers to my butler, and he will give you some money as a reward!¡±


    After some formalities, Yang Ling quickly left on the Unicorn. It was much easier for him now that he knew the general direction Sofia had gone. At the same time, giving a few crystal coins to those unemployed bums was a way of giving his thanks. Those types of people were usually up to no good, but they often had good sources of information. He might be able to use them in the future.

 Chapter 59: Wolf Horde

    <h4>Chapter 59: Wolf Horde</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After riding the Unicorn for half the day, the sky was turning darker and there were still no traces of Sofia. Yang Ling could not help but feel more nervous. With Sofia¡¯s physical weakness, there was no way that she could have gone far. Could some wild beast have...


    ¡°Sofia, Sofia...¡± Anxious, Yang Ling called out loudly as he circled the forest on his Unicorn, fast as the wind. But other than the roars of reply from other wild beasts, he could not find any traces of Sofia. Instead, he attracted a few curious Arrow Pigs.


    ¡°D*mn it, you¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    Seeing the Arrow Pigs brazenly blocking his path, Yang Ling was furious. He lifted his hands and threw out several Palm Lighting Wizard Amulets, sting the few hungry Arrow Pigs into mush.


    Even though he had easily dealt with the Arrow Pigs blocking his way, Yang Ling still summoned all of his Horned Bee Beasts to protect him as a form of precaution. Even though most Magical Beasts would avoid him after they sensed the powerful aura of the Unicorn, it was better to be more careful.


    Wait, are those... deerskin shoes?


    Yang Ling suddenly noticed a petite pair of deerskin shoes hidden underneath some lush shrubbery. He would never have noticed the shoes if not for the pink ribbon tied to them. Picking them up and taking a sniff, the shoes indeed carried a faint touch of Sofia¡¯s unique fragrance. They also retained a little body heat, as if they had just been on her feet not long ago.


    That silly girl must have left this ce not long ago!


    After carefully observing the tracks on the ground, Yang Ling quickly rode the Unicorn toward the northeast. Despite the stars in the sky and the bright moon, the forest was pitch ck due to the cover of the trees. Luckily, Yang Ling¡¯s vision had improved greatly after he had advanced to the level of Spirit Wizard, and he was riding on the Unicorn. An average person would have difficulty even walking around the many thorny bushes in the forest, much less tracking down someone else.


    Following the set of tracks on the ground and a few broken branches, Yang Ling chased after Sofia. He believed that Sofia could not have made too much progress under these conditions. Indeed, not long after, he detected a faint fragrance in the air, identical to the faint smell of Sofia¡¯s body.


    After advancing to the level of Spirit Wizard, not only had Yang Ling¡¯s Wizard Power and vision improved greatly, his sense of smell had improved drastically as well. In the past, the most he could do was differentiate between the scents of red and white wines, but now, he could discern the year of production of the wine with a mere sniff.


    After journeying forward a little more, the fragrance Sofia left behind became even more pronounced, but at the same time, there was the metallic stench of blood in the air. The metallic stench of blood became thicker the further Yang Ling walked forward.


    Could Sofia have...?


    In his shock, Yang Ling dug into the Unicorn¡¯s belly and charged forward without hesitation. With Sofia¡¯s weak physical abilities, the oue would be disastrous if she encountered a hungry Magical Beast.


    Roar!


    Just as Yang Ling was fearful for Sofia¡¯s safety, waves of wolf howls came from the area in front of him. Quickly rushing over to take a look, Yang Ling could not help but gasp. All he saw were several hundred hungry Wind Wolves surrounding and attacking a small mountain, roaring as they pounced forward.


    There were only three figures on the small mountain. One of them was prancing around on a muscr horse, while the other two seemed to be muttering something with staffs in their hands, continuously releasing various magical spells. With their cooperation, the Wind Wolves were unable to charge up the mountain for the time being.


    ¡°Sofia, Sofia...¡± Seeing Sofia¡¯s familiar figure on the mountain, Yang Ling heaved a sigh of relief, charging forward as he shouted.


    While charging forward, Yang Lingmanded the Unicorn and Horned Bee Beasts to attack. At the same time, he tossed out various Wizard Amulets like they were free. He opened a path of blood within the wolf horde as if he was riding a tank, sessfully meeting up with Sofia atop the small mountain.


    ¡°Yang Ling...¡± Seeing Yang Ling suddenly appear, the fatigued Sofia ran toward him without hesitation, tightly hugging Yang Ling who had jumped off the Unicorn.


    After fighting off a wave of attacks from the wolf horde with much effort, the knight wielding a long spear said angrily, ¡°Hmph, even if you two want to show your affection for each other in public, do it after we fight off this horde of wolves!¡±


    Hearing the Knight of the Divine Pce tease her, Sofia¡¯s face turned red in shame. Yang Ling let out a low grunt and quickly summoned his Magical Beast army. The Evil Eyes were the main attackers, while the Withered Tree Warriors and Horned Bee Beasts were responsible for defense. The Unicorn provided a constant threat. The massive Magical Beast army overcrowded the small mountain.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of arge group of Magical Beasts on the small mountain, the Wind Wolves could not react in time, unable to understand what was going on. After freezing for a moment, they only came to their senses with the howls of the leader of the pack. They manically charged forward, but it was toote. After a wave of blinding light, the Evil Eyes¡¯ concentrated barrage of light rained onto them, instantly obliterating the leading wolves.


    Ever since the strange incident in the forest, even though the Evil Eyes had not evolved, their light bullets had increased in speed and be more urate. The magical energy in their bodies had also be richer. In the past, they could release about twenty light bullets a day, but now they could fire fifty rounds, their offensive capabilities once again receiving an upgrade.


    The Wind Wolves were scary because of their lightning-fast speed, sharp teeth, and wind daggers. But against the Evil Eyes who were out of their attack range, there was no way for them to use their special abilities at all. They had no other ideas other than to charge forward maniacally. But facing Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast army, it was hard for them to move even ten steps forward.


    Under Yang Ling¡¯smand, the Evil Eyes only had to attack the Wind Wolves who were some distance away. Those charging forward would be dealt with by the Horned Bee Beasts and Withered Tree Warriors.


    After developing their angled wings, the two thousand Horned Bee Beasts were akin to high-speed fighter jets flying around in the air. They would either shoot out poisonous stingers that were hard to defend against or pounce forward to tear into the Wind Wolves charging toward them.


    The Wind Wolves had thick and sturdy skin. An ordinary wild beast would not be able to inflict fatal damage on them with one attack. But against the fierce attacks of the evolved Evil Eyes and Horned Bee Beasts, the thick hides that the Wind Wolves prided themselves on were as weak as thin pieces of paper.

 Chapter 60: Who’s the Most Disgusting Person

    <h4>Chapter 60: Who¡¯s the Most Disgusting Person</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    If the attacks of the Evil Eyes and Horned Bee Beasts were surprising, then the Withered Tree Warriors were rming.


    Standing at dozens of meters tall, their muscles made out of towering rocks... What was even more terrifying were the spikes that protruded out of their various joints. With their every attack, they pierced through the bodies of the Wind Wolves like they were slicing tofu.


    They¡¯re like humanoid murder weapons!


    Looking at the Withered Tree Warriors and the terrifying spikes that protruded from their joints, even Yang Ling himself was shocked, much less Sofia and the Knight of the Divine Pce use. Yang Ling had never expected these giants to be capable of evolving into such a terrifying state after absorbing arge amount of spiritual energy and life force in the forest.


    After the evolution, even though the Withered Tree Warriors lost their giant clubs, the terrifying spikes on their joints, their massive bodies, and their immense power made them weapons akin to heavy tanks. Yang Ling did not doubt that these Withered Tree Warriors would be able to destroy the Ker Heavy Tanks newly developed by the Americans with one punch.


    As they watched the terrifying offensive capabilities of the powerful Magical Beast army under Yang Ling, the Knight of the Divine Pce use and veiled Spellcaster Michelle were shocked beyond words. They thought of themselves as rather experienced, and even though they were able to fight off such arge group of hungry Wind Wolves, it had definitely not been as easy as Yang Ling was currently making it look. This was a massacre!


    Seeing the powerful attacks of the Evil Eyes, Horned Bee Beasts, and Withered Tree Warriors, then looking at the scattered Wind Wolves, Sofia and the Knight of the Divine Pce use stopped their attacks. Without thinking too much, they understood that this horde of Wind Wolves had been stopped in their tracks.


    After repeatedly trying to charge forward, the leader of the wolves saw that they were making no progress and instead incurring heavy casualties. He let out a long howl, prepared to lead the wolf horde in retreat. But the nightmare did not end. At Yang Ling¡¯smand, the group of bloodthirsty Magical Beasts started a ferocious pursuit.


    The Evil Eyes were slow and rather ineffective when it came to chasing down enemies. But the speedy Horned Bee Beasts were like nightmares. No matter how fast the Wind Wolves ran, no matter where they hid, they were unable to avoid the persecution of therge group of Horned Bee Beasts. In this blood filled pursuit, the lightning fast speed, unavoidable poisonous stingers and sharp fangs of the Horned Bee Beasts were highlighted to the maximum.


    The Horned Bee Beasts had glorious battle achievements, but the Withered Tree Warriors were even more terrifying. Under Yang Ling¡¯smand, they rolled down the hill. Along the way, they bulldozed paths of blood, their sharp thorns slicing through the Wind Wolves like the scythe of the reaper.


    Seeing the precise attacks of the various Magical Beasts, both the Knight of the Divine Pce use and the veiled Spellcaster Michelle could not find anything to say. Even though they had both witnessed severalrge scale battles between knights, they had never seen such a ruthless Magical Beast army with such terrifying offensive capabilities.


    Just who was he, and which family was he born to?


    Looking at Yang Ling not far away, the veiled spellcaster Michelle was very confused. She had never seen a Summoner who could summon this many Magical Beasts, nor had she seen such powerful Evil Eyes and Horned Bee Beasts. These low level Magical Beasts were everywhere in Terras Forest and were incredibly weak. No one could have expected them to have such a terrifying offensive capability in Yang Ling¡¯s hands.


    Could he have hailed from the mysterious ancient Barkley or Sparkle families?


    Thinking back to the teachings of her mentor before she left for this journey, Michelle had a thought. She thought about the rtively unknown, yet powerful ancient families. Only they had such mysterious abilities, and only they could nurture such an exceptional descendent like Yang Ling. Otherwise, there was no way to exin how Yang Ling had such exceptional abilities despite his young age.


    Originally, Michelle had wanted to take the evil Snake Demon Blood Staff from Yang Ling in the name of the Church. But she had to reconsider that n now that she was witnessing his powerful abilities. It might not be difficult to defeat Yang Ling himself if she gathered a few Spellcasters and knights from the Church, but she might invite unnecessary trouble if she were to anger the ancient family behind him.


    In her daze, Michelle did not notice use¡¯s sharp gaze, as he enviously watched Yang Ling.


    With thebined attacks of the various Magical Beasts, the Wind Wolves were quickly obliterated. There were not many who were lucky enough to escape with their lives. All around them were twitching wolf corpses. Blood ran down the slopes of the hill around them, dying the entire mountain red.


    ¡°You are Yang Ling, the Summoner who killed the Nine-headed Snake Monster?¡± Coming to her senses, Michelle asked the obvious question, taking the initiative in striking up a conversation.


    Turning back to see Michelle¡¯s slim figure, long blonde hair, and clear gaze, Yang Ling could not help but steal another nce. Even though her face was covered with a veil, Yang Ling was sure that she was a beauty, a shockingly beautifuldy.


    ¡°Hmph, what are you looking at? Why aren¡¯t you quickly recalling the Magical Beasts that are consuming the corpses of the Wind Wolves? Don¡¯t spoil our appetite!¡± use was unhappy that Yang Ling was staring at Michelle.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m sorry for spoiling for your appetite. But I also feel disgusted when I see someone with eyes on the top of his head!¡± For some reason, Yang Ling felt ufortable when he saw use on his high horse.


    A person with eyes on the top of his head?


    Hearing Yang Ling say this, Michelle broke intoughter while use turned green in anger. use had always been proud of his handsome looks and noble status. Before he joined the Church, he always had many beautifuldies around him. But now, Yang Ling had called him disgusting!


    In his fury, use had wanted to give Yang Ling a harsh lesson. But he did not dare act recklessly after seeing the various Magical Beasts devouring the corpses of the Wind Wolves. He said fiercely, ¡°Hmph, you can¡¯t even protect your woman! What kind of man are you?¡±


    ¡°You can ask your mother if I¡¯m a man or not!¡± Yang Ling retorted without hesitation.


    ¡°You...¡±


    use almost spat out blood in anger, clenching the long spear in his hand tightly. His expression changed. He clenched his teeth, wanting to turn Yang Ling into ashes where he stood.

 Chapter 61: Do Not Test My Patience

    <h4>Chapter 61: Do Not Test My Patience</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seeing Yang Ling and his cold smile, then looking at the agitated use, Michelle could not understand why they were acting like long-standing enemies despite having just met for the first time. She shook her head and said, ¡°Sir Yang, thank you for your help today!¡±


    Mounting her tall white horse, Michelle waved at Yang Ling and Sofia before leaving. Seeing this, use could only follow after her. He turned back and shot Yang Ling an angry re even as he left.


    A foolish yboy!


    The knight use had a deep hatred for Yang Ling, but Yang Ling did not care much about him.


    A person¡¯s personality dictated his sesses and failures. Even though this knight seemed powerful, able to fend off the attacks of arge group of Wind Wolves, his rash and impulsive personality would make it hard for him to make a name for himself. If their positions were switched, Yang Ling would definitely not wear his emotions on his sleeve like that. The man probably made enemies wherever he went. Instead, Yang Ling liked to n how he was going to strike his enemies from behind.


    Distracted, Yang Ling only came to his senses after Sofia had walked some distance away.


    ¡°Sofia, why did you run away without a word? Who bullied you? I will avenge you!¡± Yang Ling quickly caught up to Sofia and hugged her despite her struggles.


    ¡°Release me! Why are you following me instead of finding beautiful maids and living your life as a Casanova?¡± Sofia struggled hard, her tears falling from her eyes. Early that morning, she had arrived at Wissen Castle with some sponge cakes she made herself. She hadn¡¯t expected to hear news of Yang Ling conducting a selection for his personal maids.


    Originally, she didn¡¯t see anything wrong with employing a few maids. But seeing how the townspeople hurried over with their dolled-up daughters, then hearing their discussions about whichdies from which families would be lucky enough to marry Yang Ling, she realized that the incident was not as simple as she had imagined. The nobles of the human race were as flirtatious as a Hasmere in heat.


    In her grief, Sofia became disheartened. She aimlessly ran into Terras Forest after leaving behind a note, and identally encountered arge group of hungry Wind Wolves. If not for Michelle and use passing by the area, she might have already met with misfortune.


    Find beautiful maids and live my life as a Casanova? Yang Ling shook his head. This misunderstanding has gone too far!


    ¡°My elfdy, if you do not return, I am going to seriously consider finding myself a few beautifuldies!¡± Yang Ling smiled. He quickly exined loudly after seeing the expression on Sofia¡¯s face change. ¡°Sofia, I only asked the butler to look for a fewdies to finalize the preparations for the inn that is going to open soon. A misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°A misunderstanding? It might be reasonable that one person misunderstood, but could all of the people in Wissen Town have misunderstood?¡± Sofia¡¯s face was covered in tears. She continued, ¡°Yang Ling, let go of me! Let me return to the elf tribe alone. From this day on, I never want to see you again.¡±


    ¡°Sofia, this is a rumor, a ridiculous rumor that originated because I did not exin myself clearly!¡± Yang Ling hugged the struggling Sofia tightly. ¡°Even if I was thinking of that, why would I have asked for thirtydies at the same time? Thirty people, I might not be able to cope even if I had cloning techniques!¡±


    Marrying thirtydies at once?


    When Yang Ling said this, Sofia realized that the situation was a little off. With his exnation, she slowly noticed several suspicious spots in the story. Gradually, she started to believe that this was a rumor, a rumor that had caused her to slip into despair.


    After understanding what was going on, Sofia stopped struggling. Instead, she silently leaned in Yang Ling¡¯s embrace. In her fatigue, leaning on Yang Ling¡¯s broad chest and hearing his powerful heartbeats, Sofia felt an unprecedented sense of safety and satisfaction.


    When they returned to Wissen Castle, the fatigued Sofia had already fallen asleep in Yang Ling¡¯s embrace. But even in her dreams, she would sometimes pitifully shed a few tears of sadness. Seeing this, Yang Ling gently carried her to his bed and carefully pulled a nket over her. The pitiful girl must have been tired, having walked barefoot for such a long distance.


    Find a few beautiful maids and live the life of a Casanova?


    Thinking back to the misunderstanding of the people, Yang Ling shook his head. He sat cross-legged in the yard, preparing to train. But he had just sat down when the old butler Murbaqi arrived outside the yard. ¡°Sir, the beautifuldies have all been selected, if you would like to have a look...¡±


    ¡°Oh, so fast?¡± Seeing Murbaqi¡¯s bitter smile, Yang Ling understood that he must have been on the receiving end of many angry voices in order to exin the misunderstanding. ¡°Murbaqi, this has been hard on you!¡±


    ¡°This was within my duties, sir. You need not be too formal!¡± Seeing how Yang Ling cared for his subordinates, Murbaqi could not help but feel a little touched. A noble like this was rare. Only an ancient family with thousands of years of history could nurture a true noble like Yang Ling.


    Turning back to look at the sleeping Sofia, Yang Ling gently closed the door of the yard. ¡°Murbaqi, let¡¯s go! The inn is about to open for business, so we must quickly train a group of qualified servers!¡±


    Yang Ling knew that both the bar and the inn would require waitresses who could provide good service. Only by elevating the status of the inn could he capture the hearts of the merchants that came for holidays or work. Only then could he earn a bigger profit. Otherwise, if he was going to run an enterprise like an average roadside inn, he might not even be able to recoup his capital, much less make any money.


    When the twenty humandies and ten elfdies were standing before him, Yang Ling could not help but praise Murbaqi¡¯s good tastes. These beautifuldies were perky where they needed to be. If they were on Earth, they would definitely be loved by every man.


    ¡°Ladies, do you know what you need to do?¡± Yang Ling smiled.


    ¡°I know, we only need to do registration!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, service in an inn, anyone knows how to do that.¡±


    ...


    Looking at the smiling Yang Ling, thedies all started to speak, some even introducing themselves with the hopes of attracting his attention. If they obtained Yang Ling¡¯s fancy, they might be able to turn into a phoenix overnight.


    After shaking his head, Yang Ling said, ¡°Ladies, this job is not as simple as you think it is. You all have to start by learning how to smile and walk!¡±


    Learning how to walk?


    Hearing Yang Ling say this, thedies became petrified. Even the old butler at the side was no exception. All thedies here were beautiful, all young and pretty, full of energy. Yang Ling wanted them to start by learning how to walk?


    Seeing the people dumbfounded, Yang Ling shook his head. He exined to them how to smile while revealing eight of their teeth and how to perform a tantalizing catwalk.


    Even though he had not done it himself, Yang Ling had seen many do it and knew the key points hotels used to train their staff. Under his meticulous training, thedies slowly started to understand what he meant.


    ¡°Sir, how¡¯s my smile?¡±


    ¡°Sir, is the position of my leg correct?¡±


    ¡°Aiyo! Sir, quick, quicke and support my waist, I am about to fall!¡±


    Soon, with Yang Ling¡¯s personal training, thedies rxed and made various poses. Yang Ling had touched them lightly as he corrected their postures and movements, and his nerves and patience were facing an unprecedented challenge.


    After thedies changed into their red qipaos, seeing their curvaceous figures, slender waists, and fair thighs, Yang Ling could not help but feel thirsty. Fortunately, his self-control had improved drastically after absorbing arge amount of green life force, allowing him to barely withstand thedies¡¯ temptations. Otherwise, he would not have been able to maintain hisposure, and he might have gotten a nosebleed.

 Chapter 62: Shangri-La

    <h4>Chapter 62: Shangri-La</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With the freebor of the Wind Troops, the inexhaustible wood and stones, coupled with the experienced carpenters gathered by Murbaqi, the construction of the inn soon began.


    ¡°Sir, now that the preparations are almostplete, what name do you think we should give the inn?¡± Goode looked excitedly at Yang Ling.


    Over this period of time, Goode had be filled with hope for the future. After drinking the Water of the Spring of Life, he had realized that not only had the poison that had been troubling him for years been dispelled, his magical energy had also increased considerably. At the same time, Yang Ling did not go back on his word. He had asked Harribell to use the powers of her family and the Bode Merchant¡¯s Alliance to quickly investigate the whereabouts of his family.


    Even though he was unable to save his family for the time being, Goode had seen how powerful Yang Ling was. He could even hunt Magical Beasts like Lightning Birds, Wind Wolves, and Gold Thread Pythons on his own. Coupled with the mysterious, powerful family backing him, Goode believed that with Yang Ling¡¯s support, he would one day be able to save his suffering family members.


    To Goode, every crystal coin Yang Ling earned and every follower he gained was a sess. The more powerful Yang Ling became, the greater the chances that he could save Goode¡¯s family members. Thus, Goode voluntarily spent his efforts helping Yang Ling. ording to the original n, construction of the inn would take two months. But Goode had used the resources at his disposal toplete the task in a mere month.


    Seeing Yang Ling silent in deliberation, the old butler Murbaqi said, ¡°How about calling it Wissen Inn? It¡¯s simple and easy to remember!¡±


    ¡°No, that is too simple. Call it Inn of the Battle God!¡± Yang Ling had not expressed his opinion when the dwarf Rumi loudly voiced his opinion, ¡°Most of the foreigners thate to Wissen Town are troops and adventurers. Calling it Inn of the Battle God would definitely attract them!¡±


    Inn of the Battle God?


    Sofia creased her brows. ¡°That¡¯s too ridiculous. Why not call it Fantasy Inn, signifying that the inn is close to the fantasy-like, mysterious Terras Forest!¡±


    ...


    In their excitement, everyone gave their opinions and engaged in heated discussion. The hot-tempered dwarf Rumi was red from arguing with the barbarian Jarlock.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to argue anymore. Let¡¯s call it Shangri-La!¡± Yang Ling paused, then continued, ¡°There¡¯s a paradise in my faraway homnd; its name is Shangri-La. There were many cows and sheep there, and the climate is pleasant. There were no wars, no disease, and the people lived peaceful lives. I hope that Wissen Town will be the Shangri-La of the Tailun Continent one day. I hope that our inn will be the mostfortable inn in the whole of the continent!¡±


    Paradise?


    Thinking about Wissen Town¡¯s remote location and unique resources, then thinking about the vast Terras Forest and pure, simple townspeople, the group could not help but agree wholeheartedly with Yang Ling¡¯s idea. As a forest-loving elf, Sofia even pped in joy.


    After the preparations wereplete, the Shangri-La Inn was open for business!


    With the thief Fenlist and soldier Gullit spreading the news, the inn¡¯s unique style had been attracting attention since construction first began. The floor was paved with premium marble, the tables and chairs were made from purple sandalwood, the church-like circr roof, the peaceful,fortable vis... All its features attracted the attention of the people.


    In Yang Ling¡¯s n, the front half of the inn was for ordinary troops and adventurers, and the room fees weren¡¯t high. The main sources of profit woulde from the vis at the back. Even though there weren¡¯t many nobles who woulde to Wissen Town for a holiday currently in the summer, they were all people who spent their money like water.


    Yang Ling believed that to a noble who was here on vacation or to hunt would not hesitate to pay a hundred Purple Crystal Coins a day for afortable inn that could highlight their status, much less twenty Purple Crystal Coins a day.


    The streets of Wissen Town were once again crowded when Shangri-La Inn opened for the first time, as everyone swarmed forward to be part of the action.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, Shangri-La? Impressive! Nobles are indeed extraordinary; even the inns they build have so many gimmicks!¡±


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, a normal room costs ten ck Crystal Coins a day, that¡¯s daylight robbery!¡±


    ¡°You drunkard, what are you shouting for? Look at their marble floors, look at the tables and chairs made of purple sandalwood! A hundred ck Crystal Coins a day would be a reasonable price, much less ten. If you don¡¯t want to stay here, you can go feed the mosquitoes outside. Don¡¯t fight for a spot with me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! With such afortable inn in town, you¡¯d have to bepletely broke to stay outside and feed the mosquitoes!¡±


    ...


    The people were shocked when they saw the unique style of the inn, and they were now more certain that Yang Ling was born into a noble family. Otherwise, where would he get the capital to set up this many businesses? How could he employ this many experienced craftsmen? Where would he get this many styles that no one had seen or thought of before?


    The people were shocked when they looked at the luxurious Shangri-La, all engaging in discussion. They broke into a greatermotion when the beauties in the red qipaos slowly walked out from within the inn.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, brother, look, there are such fair, seductive thighs in this world!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, it would be even better if the slit went up a little more!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, with beauties like this serving us, I am willing to stay here forever, much less a few days!¡±


    ...


    The beautiful figures, the slender waists, the blossoming smiles, and those fair, tempting thighs... Thedies in the qipaos captured the attention of the people the moment they walked out.


    The troops and adventurers had journeyed across thend, and many of them had seen inns more opulent than even pces that cost hundreds of crystal coins a night. But no one had seen an inn with such a unique,fortable style. They had seen exquisite beauties who imed their youth wouldst forever. They had slept with wanton nobledies. But no one had seen female servers with such a unique demeanor. Tempting, friendly, and a little reserved.


    Hearing the various discussions around him, Yang Ling felt that the time was right. He slowly walked out. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, today is the day our Shangri-La Inn opens for business. All our rooms will be on a fifty percent discount, and we will be providing the wine from our brewery for free. Please feel free to join us!¡±


    Fifty percent discount on all rooms, and free wine?


    The people once again broke into amotion. The free wine was already worth it, much less thisfortable inn added onto it. After they first tried the fine rum and red wine produced by the Evening Primrose Bar, they felt that the alcohols they had consumed previously were all rubbish.


    ¡°Because we have just opened for business, we are only opening a hundred normal rooms and ten vis. Those who want them should register early, as there will be no more avable if you miss it!¡±


    Yang Ling looked nonchnt on the outside, but he was secretly calcting how many crystal coins he could earn in a day. He believed that business would be booming with this many alluring promotions. Indeed, he had just finished his words when the group of troops and adventurers swarmed forward, all pulling out their deposits, fearful that they would have to stay in their tents and feed the mosquitoes if they were toote.

 Chapter 63: Tying of Benefits

    <h4>Chapter 63: Tying of Benefits</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The profits shocked them when they tabted the ounts on the first night. Not only had the hundred ordinary rooms beenpletely filled, but even the ten vis were fully booked. After deducting the cost of manpower and the free wine, they earned a full five hundred Purple Crystal Coins.


    Five hundred Purple Crystal Coins in a day!


    To the rich of the Banto and Rossi Empires, five hundred Purple Crystal Coins in a day might seem like a negligible amount. But in a ce as remote as Wissen Town, even five hundred ck Crystal Coins was seen as an immense profit, much less five hundred Purple Crystal Coins. After all, an average family¡¯s monthly expenses weren¡¯t more than a hundred ck Crystal Coins.


    Originally, the old butler Murbaqi did not approve of the idea of providing the alcohol for free. But he immediately got the brewery to deliver another batch of alcohol to the inn when he received arge sum of crystal coins that night. Murbaqi was more hardworking than anyone, and over thest month, he and Goode had spent a great deal of effort in maintaining a bnce in the castle¡¯s flow of cash.


    ¡°Sir, if the business of the inn is this good, it¡¯s best to expand the scale of the business immediately!¡± Seeing that the inn that he had spent so much effort in preparing was turning this much of a profit, Goode, who normally did not wear his expressions on his sleeve, was also smiling widely.


    ¡°Yes yes yes, expand the scale of the business immediately. The bigger the better!¡± the old butler Murbaqi agreed loudly. ording to the rule Yang Ling set for himself, he had to increase the pay of his subordinates and servants every year. If they could not think of ways to obtainrger profits, where would they find the money when the time came?


    Sofia, Casey, Rumi and the rest were in agreement with Murbaqi and Goode¡¯s proposal, each of them advising Yang Ling to quickly expand the scale of Shangri-La.


    ¡°Hehe, agreed, five hundred Purple Crystal Coins in a day isn¡¯t worth mentioning!¡± Yang Ling gently shook his head after taking a sip of his jasmine tea. ¡°Tell me, how can we consistently earn arge number of crystal coins?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Looking at Yang Ling¡¯s imperceptible smile, Murbaqi was a little hesitant. Even though he had stayed in Harribell¡¯s manor for many years, he was more adept in dealing with household affairs. Asking him to do business was stretching his expertise.


    After finishing the wine in his ss, the dwarf Rumi said loudly as he poured himself another ss, ¡°That¡¯s simple, isn¡¯t it? Think of ways to get at the money that people have in their pockets, wouldn¡¯t that be enough?¡±


    To Rumi, thinking deeper was simply a waste of time. Back when he was in the tribe, they only did simple transactions. When they ran out of money, they would just sell another batch of weapons.


    ¡°Casey, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Seeing Yang Ling question him, Casey rubbed the back of his head. He had a thought. ¡°Sir, rally the people and hunt in the forest, then sell the hides and Essence Crystals of the Magical Beasts inrge quantities. That way, we will be able to earn arge number of crystal coins every day!¡±


    ¡°Yes yes yes, Terras Forest is rich in resources. We could be rolling in money just by selling the resources alone! We wouldn¡¯t have to worry about our finances then!¡± Seeing the group voice their opinions, Alice also steeled her nerves and expressed her thoughts. Even though her family had opened a wood refinery in the past, they were not considered well-to-do. Not having to worry about food and clothing had been her greatest wish as a child.


    Shaking his head and seeing the tactician Goode sitting silently at the side,Yang Ling said, ¡°Goode, tell us what you think!¡±


    Seeing the group turn to look at him, Goode deliberated for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°Sir, Wissen Town is rich in resources. If we can ship them out, each of our specialties would earn us arge number of crystal coins. The key lies in transportation. If we can find a cheap and convenient way to transport the goods, then with Wissen Town¡¯s unique conditions, we would have an endless stream of crystal coins!¡±


    A cheap and convenient way to transport the goods? Hearing Goode¡¯s point, the group agreed after thinking for a moment. Only Yang Ling was still shaking his head.


    ¡°Sir, what ideas do you have?¡± Seeing Yang Ling still shaking his head, the old butler became a little curious.


    Looking at the curious gazes of the group, Yang Ling gently took a sip of the refreshing jasmine tea and slowly told them a story.


    ...


    In the past, two merchants discovered two crystal mines respectively. One of the merchants employed arge number of vagrant workers with little wages to excavate the mine, and he prepared to leave after the excavation was finished. The wages he gave to the workers were so low that they could only barely afford to fill their stomachs. As a result, the turnover rate of the vagrant workers was high. Near the mine, the only ces of entertainment were a casino and a brothel. There was nowhere else to spend their money, even if the workers wanted to.


    The other merchant also recruited arge number of vagrant workers, but he would raise their sries once every fixed amount of time. At the same time, he worked hard to develop amenities such as bars, inns, and schools, allowing the vagrant workers to slowly start to live stable lives. At the same time, he could also turn a profit on his bars and hotels, which would then be invested into building other amenities.


    Five yearster, when the mine dried up, the first merchant started looking elsewhere for opportunities, and the vagrant workers under him also left, leaving behind only a ravaged, barrennd. In the second area, under the careful management of the merchant, the area surrounding the mine was not only still intact, but a bustling city with a steady stream of merchants had been set up beside the mine.


    Another five yearster, the first merchant had nothing to do. He lost all his money in the casino and ended up on the streets. Thetter merchant made the city even more bustling, not only earning arge amount of profit, but also establishing a good reputation for himself amongst themoners. He was then conferred the title of Earl by the king.


    ...


    After finishing his story, Yang Ling once again gently took a sip of the jasmine tea in his cup. Goode, Sofia, and Murbaqi were deep in thought, while the others looked at Yang Ling nkly, as if they could not wrap their heads around the story and were unable to understand what the story truly meant.


    After deliberating for a moment, the old butler Murbaqi said in excitement, ¡°I understand, sir, you mean to throw a long line to catch Gossfish. To first let the citizens of Wissen Town livefortable lives and boost economic activity, then earn arger number of crystal coins!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Terras Forest is the mine in the story. Wissen Town is our headquarters. If the townspeople here cannot afford to eat well, then there would be no way that we could earnrge profits. What we would be doing would definitely be small in scale!¡± Yang Ling nodded in approval as he looked at the excited Murbaqi. ¡°Thus, there is no need to expand the ordinary rooms of Shangri-La Inn. Let the rest of the people earn from the customers we cannot entertain!¡±


    ¡°When the citizens of Wissen Town have more disposable ie, then we can start building other facilities to boost the development of Wissen Town one step at a time. That way we can continuously earn more crystal coins!¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, the intelligent Sofia also stated her opinion.


    ¡°Yes, one step at a time! What we need is the continuous ability to turn a profit. From a certain angle, it is as Murbaqi says; throwing a long line to catch Gossfish!¡± Yang Ling praised the elf beauty beside him.


    There were countless tall trees in the Terras Forest which spanned tens of thousands of miles, and Magical Beasts teeming at every spot. In the eyes of others, this ce was incredibly dangerous. But to Yang Ling, it was a ce of unparalleled safety. Wissen Town, which was near Terras Forest, was basically his headquarters.


    The most secure way to get someone to work for you was not to give them a lump sum of crystal coins, but to give them a share of the pie, tying them tightly to his own chariot. That way, they would profit together, but also share a loss together!


    Unlike the rest of the people who were anxious to expand Shangri-La¡¯s scale, Yang Ling was clear of the fact that setting up various amenities here would not only help him earn money, but more importantly, it would slowly form a symbiotic, friendly rtionship of mutual benefit with the townspeople. Only that way could he truly have a stable standing in this town. Only by having a stable standing here could he quickly probe into the mysteries of this world, enjoy his new life, and search for any ways to return to the original Earth.


    Of course, earning money was not the most important thing, but he could not afford to not earn any money!


    Shangri-La was branded from the start as a mid to high tier inn. An ordinary room could not turn much of a profit in a day, and its main point was to attract a flow of customers. The truly profitable portion of the inn was the vis at the back. He could consider building a few more of those.


    Wissen Town was rich with resources, but it was definitely impossible to earn a monstrous profit just by selling the resources alone. Yang Ling understood that only by buildingrge scale refineries of various kinds and setting up merchant associations to sell the finished products could he continuously turn a good profit.


    At the same time, obtaining capital meant that he could continuously increase the wages of his servants and subordinates and improve their standards of living and spending ability. Only with a disposable ie would they increase their spending, and that would attract merchants seeking profit. At that point, he could set up more refineries and entertainment facilities to obtain even more crystal coins. Investments, obtaining capital, and reinvestments. A cycle like this would slowly boost Wissen Town¡¯s economy.


    After deliberating for a moment, Yang Ling simplified and told everyone his ideas. After a moment¡¯s surprise, his inner circle was in agreement, once again solidifying their impression that Yang Ling must be from a rich family. Even the experienced old butler Murbaqi was no exception, instinctively thinking about the intelligent and far-sighted Miss Harribell.


    Yang Ling was young. There was no way that he could have thought that deep and far. The only exnation was that he was like Miss Harribell, learning this way of doing things from his family since he was young, and being taught by a famous teacher.


    Yang Ling convinced them. Only Yang Ling knew that what he said was the theoretical way of doing things. There would be manyplications when he set out to truly aplish the feat, given his iplete theories andck of experience. He would face troubles that he could not even think of at the time being.


    ¡°Yang Ling, do you mean that our pay will increase soon?¡± After deliberating for a moment, the rest of the people basically understood Yang Ling¡¯s point. Only the slightly drunk dwarf Rumi was still a little confused.


    ¡°Hehe, increasing your pay is no problem, but you would have to pay for the wine you drink in the future!¡± Yang Ling shook his head when he looked at Rumi, who viewed alcohol as his life.


    Hearing Yang Ling say this, Rumi quickly hugged his barrel of wine tightly. ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need to increase my pay. We are brothers, talking about money would only hurt our rtionship!¡±


    Looking at the nervous Rumi, the group broke intoughter. They were all hopeful for the future after having heard Yang Ling¡¯s intentions. The tactician Goode was even more convinced by Yang Ling¡¯s foresight. He knew that with Yang Ling¡¯s help, he would one day be able to save his family members. He believed that with Yang Ling¡¯s improving abilities, that day was not far away. Perhaps he could even fight back against the viin that had framed him all those years ago.

 Chapter 64: Conflict at the Bar

    <h4>Chapter 64: Conflict at the Bar</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling could refuse the normal customers that did not give him much of a profit, but he could not miss the bigger transactions. Yang Ling instructed Goode to build twenty more vis. Basically, the profit he could obtain from one vi was more than if he rented out a hundred normal rooms.


    Just as the street lights were turning on, Yang Ling walked slowly toward the Evening Primrose Bar. Even though there was no KTV, nor was there any rock music, he could still find a shred of the feeling he used to have when he visited bars with his friends back in his world. The crowded bar, the dull lights, fine wine that could not be finished, and those beauties that would tempt him...


    After taking a corner, Yang Ling saw a person sadly wiping doors and windows. Looking over, Yang Ling realized that it was Andrew, the boss of the bar who had invited him to stay in Wissen Town originally.


    Under normal circumstances, business in a bar would be the best at the time after dinner, but Andrew¡¯s bar was silent, except for a couple that was flirting in the corner. Andrew¡¯s customers had long ago been poached by the Evening Primrose Bar. Looking at the middle-aged, haggard Andrew, Yang Ling understood that he must have had a hard time recently. Thinking back to how straightforward and passionate Andrew had been in the past, Yang Ling suddenly had a thought.


    ¡°Andrew, to think that you are still so hardworking at night!¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Sir Yang!¡± Lifting his head and looking at Yang Ling, Andrew was very surprised. ¡°I am getting fatter recently, haha! I should be more active, otherwise, mold will grow on my bones!¡±


    Getting fatter? Seeing Andrew¡¯s haggard expression and streaks of white hair, Yang Ling smiled. ¡°Big boss Andrew, you are not letting me into your bar! Are you worried that I have no money and will cheat you of your alcohol? I have always missed your topnotch bartending skills!¡±


    ¡°Oh, look at how forgetful I am, pardon me, this way please!¡± Andrew let out an embarrassed smile, wiping his wet hands on his apron as he tilted his body to allow Yang Ling to enter. He then poured Yang Ling a ss of wine.


    Even though Yang Ling¡¯s Evening Primrose Bar had snatched away most of his customers, Andrew did not harbor too much hatred toward Yang Ling. After all, Yang Ling had helped the people eradicate the evil Anca family and had frequently helped the poorer townspeople. Yang Ling¡¯s reputation had grown, and Andrew could only me himself for not being as good as Yang Ling.


    ¡°Ah, it tastes great!¡± Yang Ling deliberated for a moment after taking a sip of the wine. He was prepared to go straight to the point. ¡°Andrew, how busy have you been recently? Are you interested in doing business?¡±


    Doing business? Andrew was surprised. He had thought that Yang Ling was merely here to reminisce about old times. He had not expected Yang Ling to discuss business with him. After the surprise, he could not help but feel excited. After all, he was talking to Yang Ling; the man would never speak of something he was not confident about. Any business Yang Ling wished to discuss would definitely be something worth doing.


    Indeed, after Yang Ling told him that he would invest in Andrew building up a giant hotel, Andrew became so excited that he stuttered. The sess of the Shangri-La Inn was evident to all. Even though many would have liked to share a slice of that pie, how could an average person scrape together that much capital?


    ¡°Sir Yang, I...¡± After his excitement, Andrew thought about his waning savings and became a little depressed. ¡°Sir, the investment needed for the hotel is too big. Sigh, I would not be able to gather such arge amount of crystal coins even if you were to break my old bones!¡±


    ¡°Money is of no problem, you can leave that to me! Do up the specific calctions to see how many crystal coins you will need, thene and look for me.¡± Yang Ling smiled. ¡°But my interest rate is very high. After the hotel is built, you will have to make sure to manage it well. If you do not return my money, be careful that I will hound you for your debt!¡±


    After patting Andrew¡¯s shoulders, Yang Ling left withrge steps. Behind him, the middle-aged Andrew¡¯s eyes were red with gratitude.


    With the waning business of his bar, he could almost no longer afford any food for his family. He was considering if he should close down his bar and go gathering wood with his neighbor for money. He had not expected Yang Ling to help him when he was at his lowest point, not only proposing a business n, but also promising that he would provide arge amount of money as an advance payment. As for the words about the high interest, any person who was not a fool would understand that Yang Ling was only joking.


    Noble, he was a true noble, a true noble who was rich, generous, and had a good upbringing!


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s back receding into the dark town, Andrew was so touched that tears welled in his eyes. He decided to immediately return home to discuss the proposition with his wife. In the future, he would pray for Yang Ling¡¯s life to be peaceful and blissful every time he prayed to the heavens. In times like this, nobles like Yang Ling who would treatmoners as equals were basically extinct.


    Andrew had tears in his eyes. At the same time, Yang Ling started to have many thoughts.


    Perhaps I could set up a money lending firm here!


    Thinking back to Andrew¡¯s depressed look when he was poor, Yang Ling felt that setting up a money lending firm here would not be a bad choice. Firstly, he could earn quite a sum of crystal coins. Secondly, he could support and encourage the townspeople to invest and set up new businesses, more rapidly boosting the economy of Wissen Town. But more importantly, he couldy the foundation for firmly controlling the core of Wissen Town¡¯s economy in the future.


    Even though he had not graduated with a degree in economics, even though he had spent most of his time in college chasing after girls and ying games, Yang Ling still knew how important banks were to the economy. If he were to set up a bank here, he might not be able to earn much in the short term, but there would definitely be great benefits for him in the long term.


    After thinking about it for some time, Yang Ling strolled to the Evening Primrose Bar. Unsurprisingly, the bar was already filled with people. There were troopsughing loudly, as though no one was around them. There were wood gatherers and hunters who viewed alcohol as their lives. There were also socialites dressed in revealing clothes.


    ¡°Boss, this way please!¡± Upon seeing Yang Ling, the two elfdies at the door quickly weed him in. The troops also opened a path for him. In Wissen Town, if there was a person that could make them respectful and fearful at the same time, it was Yang Ling.


    There were many female servers in the Evening Primrose. Both the human and elfdies were captivating, but no one dared to act indecently toward them.


    To be able to uproot the deeply rooted Anca family, to be able to wipe out the obnoxious Wind Troops, who would dare offend this tiger? No one in town would have the gall toy a hand on thedies under Yang Ling, unless they were tired of living.


    Leaning on the high chair used exclusively for the bar table, Yang Ling took a sip of a high-quality Raphael Red Wine. In that moment, his body felt refreshed and energized.


    ¡°John, have youe up with any new wine recently?¡± After closing his eyes and resting for a moment, Yang Ling asked the busy bartender beside him.


    The bartender called John was very young, but he was said to be a royal bartender who had served the royal family of the Banto Empire. Yang Ling had secretly tested him over several asions and found that thisd possessed real skills. He could mix drinks with unique vor profiles using merely ordinary rum and cedar wine. If not for having offended a high ranking official in the Banto Empire, he might not work here no matter how high of a sry Yang Ling offered him.


    ¡°Sir,e back in a few days. Then, I¡¯ll treat you to the most delicious cocktail in the continent!¡± John smiled apologetically at Yang Ling as he shook the mixing ss in his hands. With the movement of his wrist, the cocktail in the ss moved like a brown dragon in the sea.


    Looking at the not-so-humble bartender, Yang Ling smiled as he took a sip of his wine. Bartending was an art. Ordinarily, a person who was ying with art would often be a little entric, some thinking highly of themselves while others preferred to remain silent. He had seen many people like that when he was out with his friends in the past.


    After taking a sip of the cocktail John handed to him, Yang Ling had not had the opportunity to savor the different tastes of the drink when a dull thud suddenly came from the door. Following that, people started to shout loudly, ¡°Oh Yiblis, you yellow haired wastrel from the Banto Empire, you dare intentionally block the way! You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    After a pathetic cry, a raspy voice came from outside the door, ¡°Hehe, you stupid bear from the Rossi Empire, are you tired of living? Let¡¯s see if your bone is harder than my dagger is sharp!¡±


    ...


    Following the fierce shouts, the sounds of a fight spread from outside the door. Slowly, both parties called upon their friends, and more troops and adventurers joined the fray. The area outside the bar was in chaos, and traces of blood could be found everywhere.


    Is this what a street fight looks like in this world?


    Shifting toward the window and looking at the chaotic battle, Yang Ling doubtfully shook his head. Until he understood the full situation, he was unwilling to tread these waters.


    Seeing Yang Ling crease his brows in doubt, the bartender John said calmly, ¡°The Rossi Empire and the Banto Empire are at loggerheads with each other. Their animosity has spanned back a hundred years, and the small skirmishes at their borders have never stopped. The troops and adventurers of the different empires often fight when they encounter each other!¡±


    ¡°Oh, is this really a frequent urrence?¡±


    Seeing heavily armored troopsing out of nowhere, then looking at the few men in ck hiding behind therge tree at the other side of the bar, Yang Ling let out a cold smile.


    A ploy, this was definitely a ploy!


    When the vis of Shangri-La had been booked at high prices, Yang Ling had secretly instructed the thief Fenlist to look into the identities of the renters. The men in ck at the other side of the bar were the most mysterious out of the bunch. Yang Ling believed that today¡¯s chaotic battle was definitely not as simple as warriors from the two factions coincidentally meeting each other.

 Chapter 65: Rain of Blood

    <h4>Chapter 65: Rain of Blood</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Hearing that there was arge group of troops and adventurers brawling it out at the door of the Evening Primrose Bar, and that Yang Ling himself was at the bar, Casey did not dare to wait around. He quickly arrived with a group of warriors, Jarlock and his barbarians at the forefront.


    ¡°Sir, do you want to separate them?¡± Casey asked loudly as he looked at the chaotic fight of unprecedented scale and the fresh blood on the floor.


    Yang Ling had not said anything when the rowdy Jarlock waved the giant ax in his hand. ¡°Oh Yiblis, let¡¯s kill them all!¡±


    Surrounded by the chaos and the metallic stench of battle, the townspeople were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to hide in time. But Jarlock and the barbarians became excited. Since Yang Ling brought them into town, they had been donning heavy armor and patrolling fixed routes. They had not seen even a thief, much less a pirate. They were bored to tears.


    ¡°Get the troops to be on alert, but don¡¯t attack first!¡± Yang Ling had a serious expression. He had a feeling of unease. He had sensed a devious plot. Perhaps this rare period of peace for Wissen Town was about to pass.


    ¡°Yes, I understand!¡±


    Looking at Yang Ling¡¯s serious expression, Casey understood that the situation was not as simple as an ordinary brawl. He instructed the warriors to get into a formation in front of the bar, in case anything unexpected urred.


    ¡°You all need not be too nervous. As long as you do not charge out now, I will guarantee your safety!¡± Looking at the pale customers in the bar, Yang Ling gave aposed smile. ¡°Today, all the drinks will be free, my treat. Ladies, serve the alcohol!¡±


    With Yang Ling¡¯s promise of safety, then looking at the heavily armored guards outside the bar, the people heaved a sigh of relief. Most days, the people would mock the barbarians behind their backs because of how ugly they were, but now, looking at their developed muscles and tire-sized axes, they felt an unprecedented sense of security.


    After taking a few sips of hard liquor, the nervousness of the people slowly quelled. Even without Casey bringing in therge group of guards, as long as Yang Ling was present, the brawling men outside would not dare charge in even if they had the gall of a thousand tigers. In Wissen Town, Yang Ling¡¯s name was the best protective amulet.


    At the same time, seeing therge group of bloodthirsty guards appear outside the inn, the brawlers out front were unwilling to fight on for any longer. They quickly scattered under themands of their leaders. They left as quickly as they came, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Hmph, Casey, get someone to clean up the battlefield. Wash away the bloodstains!¡± After giving a cold grunt, Yang Ling left withrge strides. This fight had broken out too suddenly. He needed to quickly understand what was going on here.


    Rome was not built in a day!


    The sudden appearance of so many brawlers meant that both parties hade prepared. If Yang Ling did not quickly investigate their abilities and the reason they hade to Wissen Town, he would fall into an extremely passive position.


    After returning to Wissen Castle, Yang Ling instructed Argus to bring him the tactician Goode.


    ¡°Sir, you are looking for me?¡± Yang Ling waited for a long time before Goode rushed toward him, his expression sullen as if something grave had just happened, ¡°Someone dug up a dozen headless corpses at the logging area. I was just there to inspect the situation!¡±


    A dozen headless corpses? Yang Ling was shocked. It never rains but it pours, huh?


    ¡°Have you determined the identity of the victims and their time of death?¡±


    ¡°ording to the dposition rate of the corpses, the time of death should be within the past few days, but we have not ascertained their identities. Some say that they were a small adventurer squad from the Banto Empire, while some say that they were a team of vagrant troops from the Banto Empire!¡±


    Goode shook his head. He had been investigating the matter for half a day, but he had discovered little. There were no markings on the corpses. The ce where the corpses were buried was definitely not the primary scene of the crime. The murderer was experienced and incredibly merciless. He had trulymitted a perfect crime.


    ¡°Hah, it¡¯s the Banto Empire once again!¡±


    After dealing with the royal Great Swordsman Batiste and then the Wind Troops, Yang Ling did not have a good impression of the Banto Empire. Goode had been framed, and the bartender could not return even though he had a home. Everything that was tied to the Banto Empire was not a good thing.


    ¡°Hmph, the Banto Empire is already rotten to the core!¡± Goode clenched his teeth in hatred when he talked about the Banto Empire. Thinking back to the person who framed him many years ago, a zing me ignited in his heart.


    ¡°Goode, do not worry. Once all the preparations areplete, I¡¯ll immediately take action to save your family members!¡± Seeing Goode¡¯s hatred, Yang Ling knew that he had reminded the man of his sad past.


    ¡°Thank you sir!¡± Goode took a deep bow in respect.


    After propping Goode up, Yang Ling had a thought. ¡°Goode, did you find out anything from Jaynowese, the leader of the Wind Troops?¡±


    ¡°No, his lips are tightly sealed. After he realized that he could not escape death, he wouldn¡¯t talk no matter what we did!¡± Goode shook his head before he continued, ¡°But, ording to the reports of our spies, he would often utter gibberish about the leader of Wissen in his sleep. At the same time, the troops we defeated told us that Jaynowese had received arge sum of crystal coins of unknown origin before he came to Wissen Town, as if he hade to Wissen Town to aplish a secret mission!¡±


    ¡°Oh, a secret mission?¡± Yang Ling creased his brows. ¡°Unfortunately, our channels of intelligence are too narrow. We are at a disadvantage against the troops and adventurers that swarm to this town. Our position will be more and more passive as time goes on!¡±


    Yang Ling had an intuition that the chaotic battle of unprecedented scale today might have some connection with Jaynowese¡¯s secret mission. Unfortunately, his ability to collect information was severelycking, so he had no clear evidence.


    ¡°Sir, in the prisons, we have a few experts at obtaining information. As long as we dispel their poison with the Water from the Spring of Life, then perhaps...¡± Looking at Yang Ling and his creased brows, Goode was a little hesitant.


    ¡°Goode, you can do as you see fit. If the half a bottle of Water from the Spring of Life from thest time is not enough, you cane look for me!¡± Yang Ling understood Goode¡¯s intentions. He continued, ¡°Also, no matter what method you use, you have to quickly pry open Jaynowese¡¯s mouth and find out his secrets!¡±


    After a few instructions, Yang Ling walked quickly to his yard. Facing an unknown crisis, his two highest priorities were obtaining urate information and improving his own abilities. Even if he was unable to advance to the next level, seizing the time to create a few more Wizard Amulets was not a bad option.


    Ever since he offered the reward of crystal coins, people had been sending him many Magical Beast Essence Crystals and Blood Essences. Coupled with the loot obtained by the spider army, it was enough for him to create a hundred more amulets.


    Following that, just as Yang Ling was concentrating on his training, the townspeople discovered even more headless corpses. Sometimes, some residents even found people dead at their front door or backyard first thing in the morning.


    The two sides involved in the conflict at the bar did not rest, starting fights of varying scales. Their conflicts in the dark became even more frequent.


    The situation was bing more and more worrisome!


    Reacting to the requests of the townspeople, Goode once again strengthened the radius and scale of the patrol team. But after a few days of peace, they started discovering headless corpses again. Luckily, the two parties at conflict with each other had not targeted the townspeople for the time being, nor did they dare cause trouble in Yang Ling¡¯s territory.


    When fights broke out, the people would be guaranteed that their lives would be safe if they hid in the Shangri-La Inn, the dwarves¡¯ weapon shop, or the Evening Primrose Bar. No one dared disturb the heavily guarded Wissen Castle. Yang Ling, who was cultivating his abilities at the moment, had be the greatest protection amulet that the people possessed.

 Chapter 66: I’m Not a Butcher

    <h4>Chapter 66: I¡¯m Not a Butcher</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After closing himself off and training for three days, Yang Ling heard Casey¡¯s shouts from outside the yard the moment he opened his eyes. Walking out to take a look, he saw that Goode, the old butler Murbaqi, and the rest of his people were all there. Basically everyone he employed was present.


    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s trouble!¡± Casey was sweating out of anxiety. ¡°If you hade out anyter, things might have gotten bad at the Shangri-La Inn!¡±


    Trouble? Could the troops have initiated a battle within Shangri-La?


    As Casey rambled on in anxiety, Yang Ling¡¯s expression turned serious. If the two groups were openly battling in Shangri-La, it meant that the situation had gotten irreversibly serious and that there was no more salvaging the situation.


    Seeing that Yang Ling¡¯s expression had be serious, and Casey was tripping over himself as he tried to exin, Goode let out a soft cough and summarized the situation.


    During the few days Yang Ling had been training, the situation had gotten tenser. The warriors of the Banto and Rossi Empires were openly initiating battles around the town. One-on-ones, group brawls, assassinations, poisoning... They went to all the extremes, covering Wissen Town in a rain of blood.


    In order to ensure their own safety, the troops and adventurers who had been living in tents all swarmed into Shangri-La, fearful that they would be killed while they were camping in the wilderness.


    There were a limited number of rooms in Shangri-La. In order to secure a room, the troops had been arguing with each other. The fee of ten ck Crystal Coins a day for an ordinary room had been raised to a hundred ck Crystal Coins a day. Those who failed to get a room or did not have enough money decided to set up their tents right outside the door of Shangri-La, some even finding a spot within the inn to lie down.


    It would have been alright if the only problem was a crowded inn, but two days previous, several injured soldiers of unknown origin had also swarmed into Shangri-La to take cover. Arge group of warriors in ck armor had chased after them. Even though they did not dare go on a killing spree within the inn, they were barricading the door. The situation was getting more and more dire.


    Arge group of ck armored warriors are barricading the door of Shangri-La?


    Yang Ling let out a cold smile at how daring these people were. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, he summoned the Unicorn and mounted it. ¡°Casey, gather the warriors under you and follow me to Shangri-La, quick!¡±


    ¡°Sir, the situation is dire! You must not act recklessly!¡± Seeing Yang Ling prepared to take drastic action, Goode quickly spouted words of caution.


    ¡°Goode, it is precisely because the situation is dire that we have to take action.¡± Yang Ling patted the Unicorn beneath him and said, ¡°If we do not take action now, the ck armored warriors will think of us as cowards. Their actions will be more and more insolent. When the time came and we had no choice but to deal with them, things would already bepletely out of control!¡±


    After waiting for a moment and confirming that Casey was almost done with his preparations, Yang Ling tapped the Unicorn with his heels and charged out like the wind. Behind him, Casey followed closely leading a group of guards. Goode, Murbaqi, and the rest also followed on horses.


    They were still some distance from Shangri-La, but they could already see arge group of ck armored guards barricading the door of the inn. Some were waving their sharp longswords and shouting loudly, and some had ming torches on their bows, riding around Shangri-La on their horses as if prepared to burn Shangri-La to the ground. At the same time, there were the sounds of crying and shouts of rm within the inn itself. But seeing the number of fierce ck armored guards, no one dared charge out of the inn.


    Neigh...


    Quickly, the cries of the Unicorn had attracted the attention of the ck armored warriors. Soon, a person who seemed like the leader walked forward under the cover of his guards. ¡°Sir Yang, please stop!¡±


    ¡°Give me a reason to spare your lives!¡± Yang Ling looked coldly at the leader of the ck armored guards. He summoned his Magical Beast army in a steady stream after forming a hand gesture.


    Looking at the dozen-meter tall Withered Tree Warriors covered in thorns, seeing the Evil Eyes that quickly got into formation and the speedy Horned Bee Beasts circling in the air, the leader of the ck armored guards lost his color and swallowed with some difficulty. He had not expected Yang Ling to be prepared to attack directly without any negotiations.


    After silently grabbing a bunch of Wizard Amulets, Yang Ling said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. Give me a reason to spare your lives, otherwise...¡±


    ¡°Sir, this is a misunderstanding, we...¡±


    Originally, the leader of the ck armored warriors had wanted to say a few more words, but seeing the cold glint in Yang Ling¡¯s eyes, and Casey quickly leading a group of knights toward them, he could not help but be more and more nervous.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± Yang Ling let out a cold grunt and instructed the Evil Eyes to attack immediately as a warning to the other party. In that instant, the concentrated rain of light fell onto the group of ck armored warriors. After that single attack, there were now dozens of burned corpses in ck armor sprawled on the ground.


    ¡°You... Fine, let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s powerful abilities and his unwillingness to negotiate, the leader of the ck armored warriors was as shocked as he was furious. He turned around and ordered his warriors to retreat immediately. They soon vanished deep into the forest.


    Against Yang Ling¡¯s massive Magical Beast army, the leader of the ck armored warriors knew that they were definitely no match for Yang Ling without the help of arge number of Spellcasters. Just the Evil Eyes alone would have proved too much for them. However, he would seek Yang Ling out for revenge. Reinforcements would arrive in Wissen Town in two days, and then Yang Ling would get a taste of the power of the ck armored army of the Banto Empire.


    Seeing the ck armored warriors leave quickly, cheers came from within the inn. At this moment, be it the merchants who hade to do business, or the troops and adventurers, all believed that the Shangri-La was the safest ce within Wissen Town.


    After recalling his Magical Beast army, Yang Ling walked slowly into Shangri-La, greeting the people as he walked. After making two rounds around the inn, he was about to leave. But unexpectedly, he saw a familiar figure: a slender, graceful figure.


    Seeing the slender legs and curvaceous waist of the veiled spellcaster Michelle, he finally understood what the Golden Ratio was. This was what the words ¡°true beauty¡± really meant. His only regret was seeing the housefly-like knight beside her.


    ¡°Miss Michelle, to think that we would meet here!¡± Yang Ling smiled. ¡°Thank you for your help the other day; otherwise, Sofia would have been in trouble!¡±


    After the encounter in Terras Forest, Sofia had told him the veiled spellcaster¡¯s name. If he was correct, the spellcaster Michelle and the knight use were envoys sent by the Church. use was cold and proud, but Michelle was passionate and friendly. If they became more familiar with each other, he could perhaps find out about some secret about the dragon¡¯s treasure through her.


    Because of the rumors of a dragon¡¯s treasure found within Terras Forest, there were more and more troops and adventurers swarming into Wissen Town, making the dynamics of the town increasinglyplicated. Only by wielding information could he take an active position. The envoys of the Church must have a great many avenues for gaining information, given their status. Yang Ling would not let such an opportunity pass him by.


    Turning her head and looking at the youthful Yang Ling, Michelle blushed slightly under his gaze. The feeling Yang Ling gave her was special. Even though he was not very handsome, hiszy smile and his unique, pitch ck pupils all gave him a special charisma.


    ¡°Sir Yang, you need not be so formal. That was what we should have done!¡± After taking a deep breath, Michelle quickly calmed herself down. ¡°Oh yes, Sir Yang, could you help us get two rooms? There are too many injured troops recently, and I have to treat them!¡±


    ¡°No problem. If it¡¯s convenient, I would like to invite you as a guest at Wissen Castle!¡± Yang Ling paused. ¡°Recently, Sofia has been missing you. She would definitely be very happy if you could visit the castle!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, a shabby castle, what¡¯s there to be proud of?¡± When he saw Yang Ling staring at Michelle, use became furious. For some reason, he felt frustrated every time he looked at Yang Ling, as if he was feeling unwell.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s only a shabby castle, and that¡¯s why I only invited Miss Michelle.¡± Looking at use¡¯s burning eyes, Yang Ling gave him a smile of disdain. He put on an act and said, ¡°This great... great knight, the conditions of my home are not the best, so I shall not invite a great knight in a tortoise shell like you!¡±


    Knight in a tortoise shell?


    He just called the Sekal Knight¡¯s Heavy Armor personally blessed by the Archbishop a tortoise shell?


    Looking at the grinning Yang Ling, then looking at use, his face redder than pig¡¯s liver, Michelle broke out intoughter. In all these years, anyone who met use had treated him with the utmost respect. But Yang Ling was different, angering him until he almost vomited blood time and time again.


    ¡°You... You b*stard, I want to duel you!¡± use clenched his teeth and raised his sharp Darkmetal Longspear, wishing to put a few holes into Yang Ling.


    ¡°Haha, sorry, my hands are used to kill humans, not pigs. Please forgive me for being unable to ede to your request!¡± Yang Ling let out a cold smile, then turned to leave while shaking his head. He had just taken a few steps when he turned his head. ¡°Oh yes, I¡¯m sorry, because there are so few rooms, I can only arrange for one room for the time being. I would think that this heroic knight in a tortoise shell would not mind sleeping on the floor for a few days?


    Sleeping on the floor?


    As a noble, I have to squeeze on the floor with the group of refugee-like smelly troops?


    ¡°B*stard, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    As he watched Yang Ling leave, use felt almost nauseated with anger. But in front of the beautiful Michelle, in order to protect his image as a knight, all he could do was suppress the mes of anger that were about to erupt like a volcano. He swore secretly that he was going to one day pull out Yang Ling¡¯s despicable tongue. He was going to step on Yang Ling like he was killing an ant, giving him no way of bouncing back.

 Chapter 67: Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 67: Interrogation</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After obtaining a full bottle of Water from the Spring of Life, Goode was confident. He selected twenty able men from the Anca family. Some of them were Great Swordsmen, some were Spellcasters, and some were tacticians that specialized in analyzing and collecting information.


    After confirming that the poison was cleared from their bodies, with Goode¡¯s guidance, the captives all promised loyalty toward Yang Ling. With this batch of talents, Yang Ling created a preliminary intelligencework, codenamed Parrot. With the situation in Wissen Town getting more and moreplicated, they would need timely and urate information to stay on top of things.


    After organizing their manpower and logistical support, Parrot quickly took off. Some of its members disguised themselves as troops and mixed in with those in Wissen Town, some acted as small-time merchants, setting up stalls on the streets, and others pretended to be vagrants with nowhere to return to... Coupled with the tips they received from the citizens of Wissen Town, they quickly became a continuous source of intelligence.


    In order to ascertain that the information they got was urate, Goode asked Casey to secretly arrest a few suspicious characters and begin interrogating them. After all, there were more and more troops and adventurers swarming into Wissen Town, and there were also frequent conflicts between various factions. The sudden disappearance of a few people did not attract too much attention.


    With the information brought in by the spywork and the interrogations, the situation slowly became clearer. It turned out that ever since rumors spread of dragon treasure in Terras Forest, arge group of adventurers and troops had swarmed to Wissen Town from all over thend, nning to make it to the dragon¡¯s treasure first. Some even said that powerful figures who had lived hidden for many years had also made their way here.


    Even though there were many troops and adventurers who had made their way here, most of them were from either the Banto Empire, the Rossi Empire, or the Livenza Alliance. These three powerhouses were the nearest to Terras Forest. The rtionships between them wereplicated, but also delicate.


    The Banto Empire was powerful had many material resources, while the Rossi Empire in the north had expansivend, and their knights were famed around the world. The two empirespeted with each other fornd and resources such as the crystal cores at their borders. With the umtion of years of animosity, warriors from both countries would escte a simple argument into arge scale battle when they encountered each other.


    The Livenza Alliance was pincered between the Banto and Rossi Empires, and was formed by fifteen member countries. They had a developed merchant sector. They not only had many Spellcasters, but they had also gathered many groups of troops with powerful abilities. That was the reason why the Banto and Rossi Empires had been failing to colonize these countries, despite frequent attempts. The Livenza Alliance also remained as neutral as possible in the conflict between the two empires, hoping to remain on friendly terms with both.


    Currently, with the numbers of troops gathering at Wissen Town, the people from the Banto Empire and the Rossi Empire were once again escting simple arguments intorge scale battles, drenching Wissen Town in a rain of blood. The troops from the Livenza Alliance and the rest of the countries adopted a neutral stance, choosing to watch from the sidelines.


    Since they were closer to Wissen Town, there were more troops from the Banto Empire, causing them to have the obvious upper hand in the conflict. If not for Yang Ling forcefully controlling the situation, the ck armored warriors from the Banto Empire might have already bathed Shangri-La in blood.


    ¡°Goode, you mean that this is just an ordinary conflict?¡± Yang Ling remained unmoved after hearing Goode¡¯s report.


    ¡°Since we do not have enough intelligence, we cannot yet determine if there is a deeper motive for the conflict.¡± Goode hesitated for a moment, then continued, ¡°But, with more and more people swarming into Wissen Town, it would be best to strengthen our defenses!¡±


    Over thest few days, despite the frequent brawls, the number of people entering Wissen Town had not decreased. Instead, it had increased, putting pressure on Casey¡¯s defense forces and Goode¡¯s intelligence team. This was especially so for Goode. He was busy all day long, having to oversee the expansion of the vis at Shangri-La, as well as analyze the intelligence and create contingency ns.


    ¡°They¡¯re secretly tabting the poption and property of the citizens. Haha, Goode, don¡¯t you feel that there¡¯s something off?¡± Yang Ling took out a piece of intelligence from his robes and said coldly, ¡°The troopsing to Wissen Town are supposedly employed by merchants traveling here or hunting for Magical Beast Essence Crystals. But have you ever seen troops that would tabte the poption and property of the citizens?¡±


    After taking the intelligence report Yang Ling threw onto the table, Goode shivered, instantly understanding two things. First, these troops were definitely not doing something as simple as fighting each other. Second, Yang Ling still had a secret source of intelligence. Yang Ling could find out things even Goode didn¡¯t know about, and he could do it without even leaving the house.


    Someone in a powerful position would never just have one pair of eyes or one trusted aide around him. Even though he was shocked and surprised, Goode quickly calmed down. Yang Ling had a mysterious background. Even though everyone knew that he was a noble from a rich family, no one was clear as to the exact family he was from. To a rich noble, having many eyes around him was normal. On the contrary, only having one pair of eyes looking out for him would be considered strange.


    Goode was surprised. But if he had known that all Yang Ling did was ask his guard Argus¡¯s brother, the thief Arkas, to conduct a secret investigation, he might have been even more surprised.


    To many of the rich nobles, a thief like Arkas was less than a dog. But to Yang Ling, a sleazeball like Arkas could also be a talent if utilized well. Sometimes, the things that a person like that unintentionally heard or saw might also be valuable information.


    ¡°Goode, has Jaynowese revealed anything yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet! So far, he has not opened his mouth.¡± Goode shook his head. He had been very busy recently. He had not had the time to think about how to get Jaynowese to open up.


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s go get that old man to spit out even his tongue!¡± Yang Ling said, takingrge strides out of the room.


    He had a hunch that Jaynowese¡¯s secret mission had a connection with theplicated situation in town. He would definitely make a breakthrough, an important breakthrough, if he managed to pry open the old man¡¯s mouth.


    Under the yellow light, the once arrogant Jaynowese was sprawled on the cold floor, motionless and covered in blood. It looked like he had suffered greatly.


    ¡°Get up! Oh Yiblis, are you nning to feign death all day?¡± Under Yang Ling¡¯s instructions, two muscr barbarians picked Jaynowese up and sshed a basin of ice-cold spring water onto him. In that instant, Jaynowese shivered, helplessly opening his eyes.


    ¡°Jaynowese, I¡¯ll give you another chance!¡± Yang Ling paused before saying coldly, ¡°Tell me what you know, otherwise...¡±


    ¡°Dream on! Kill me if you can, hahaha!¡± Jaynoweseughed maniacally. ¡°Don¡¯t expect to pry out anything from my mouth. You won¡¯t be safe even if I be a ghost. Hahaha, soon, there will be someone to im your life. Then, you wille be buried with us, father and son!¡±


    With his son dead and his troops exterminated, Jaynowese had already slipped into despair. He knew that even if Yang Ling were to spare his life, his backer would never let him off now that he had lost his value, in case he revealed too many secrets. In his despair, he no longer feared any threats. He hated Yang Ling, the person who had caused all of this, to the core.


    Seeing Jaynowese¡¯s manic state, Yang Ling let out a cold smile. He knew that to deal with such a stubborn person on the brink of death, he had to take drastic measures. He softly gave instructions to the barbarian beside him. Thetter was shocked, but fiercely nodded his head.


    After taking a deep breath, the violent barbarian began snapping the bone in Jaynowese¡¯s calf inch by inch. He would then give him a drop of the Water from the Spring of Life when Jaynowese was half dead, then repeat the act when he recovered. Jaynowese¡¯s existence became a living hell.


    ¡°Ah... You devil, don¡¯t even dream of learning my secrets!¡± Jaynowese, who had been tortured so much that he no longer resembled a human, did not confess even after Yang Ling visited the jail again a dayter.


    ¡°Hah, since that is the case, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± After a cold smile, Yang Ling summoned a hungry Horned Bee Beast and instructed it to pounce onto Jaynowese¡¯s right leg.


    Jaynowese hadn¡¯t spoken when he was being brutally beaten by the barbarians; he would clench his teeth and bear the pain when the barbarian was snapping his leg bones inch by inch. But when he watched helplessly as the Horned Bee Beast tore into the flesh of his leg, the terrifying scene and the deep, soul-burning pain finally caused him to break down.


    Hepletely broke down!


    Under Goode¡¯s interrogation, the broken Jaynowese answered all the questions truthfully, even telling them what underwear his wife¡¯s friends wore. At this point, he did not beg to live, instead he begged Goode to end him swiftly.


    It turned out that because of the constant warfare, the resources of the Banto Empire had been stretched thin. With no choice left, they had set their sights on the Terras Forest and its rich resources, nning to incorporate the independent Wissen Town into their empire.


    The king was wary of the empire¡¯s enemies foiling the n. After a secret discussion with his officials, the king had decided to give the area of a thousand miles around Wissen Town to the Waize family so that they could colonize Wissen Town in the name of the family. He would then announce this to the world once their control had been firmly established.


    Jaynowese had been employed by the Waize family to eliminate any organizations that would be a threat in Wissen Town. He was instructed toplete the foundational work and pave the way for the town¡¯s new leadership. ording to Jaynowese¡¯s confession, other than the Wind Troops that he led, the Waize family had also sent out arge number of warriors from their family.


    After forcing out Jaynowese¡¯s secret, everyone was shocked. It looked like the Rossi Empire had discovered the n and sent people to sabotage the operation. The warriors from the Waize family had been unwilling to back down, creating a rain of blood within Wissen Town.


    After deliberating for a moment, Goode clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Sir, Wissen Town is our headquarters. Should we act first and announce that the thousand mile area around the town is our territory?¡±


    ¡°No, let them fight it out with one another first. There¡¯s no need for us to stand up in this sandstorm!¡± Yang Ling decided against Goode¡¯s tempting proposition after deliberating for a moment.


    The forest wind would blow off the taller trees in the wood!


    Both the Banto and Rossi Empires were wolves that devoured their enemies whole. Sticking their heads out at this point of time would only make them the target of both factions. Even though his Magical Beast army was at a decent size, Yang Ling was not so foolish as to believe that he could fight off an expansive empire. At this point, consolidating his forces and observing the trends was the best thing he could do.

 Chapter 68: A Leader That Fell From the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 68: A Leader That Fell From the Sky</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After understanding theplicated situation, Yang Ling started preparing for the future. He instructed Goode to secretly gather important items such as armor, weapons, and rations, while he personally made a trip to the barbarian and elf tribes, once again recruiting a hundred barbarian warriors and fifty elf archers. Coupled with the one hundred hunters he recruited in Wissen Town, he now had a few hundred more guards in his hands.


    After some consideration, Yang Ling split the many warriors into four camps in order to enhance their battle abilities. The swordsman camp and knight camp were helmed by Casey, while Yang Ling personally took charge of the vanguard camp and the archer camp for the time being.


    At Goode¡¯s suggestion, Yang Ling also set up a logistics camp. They were personally led by Goode, and their responsibilities included supplying armor and rations. As an exmander of war preparations for the empire, Goode was extremely familiar to the logistical needs of an army. Under hismand, the logistics camp quickly took off.


    Yang Ling had more than two hundred ferocious barbarians, two hundred elf archers, and nearly three hundred high level swordsmen, coupled with the majestic castle and the decently sized Magical Beast army. Yang Ling believed that unless his opponents sent an army of ten thousand or more to attack the town, it would be hard for either empire to sessfully invade. The only problem was that they did not have too many Spellcasters; there were only a mere fifty of them, including Goode and Sofia. Otherwise, they would be even more powerful.


    Originally, Yang Ling had thought about expanding the Maze Formation to cover the entire castle. But after seriously calcting the number of Essence Crystals he would need, he had no choice but to give up. Wissen Tower was toorge, and without ten thousand Magical Beast Essence Crystals, there was no way that he could construct such a massive Maze Formation.


    Hunting or purchasing tens of thousands of Magical Beast Essence Crystals was unrealistic. He pinned his hope on the mineral crystals, hoping that he would one day discover a crystal mine that he could im as his own. When that time came, he would have no problems expanding the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation to cover the entire castle, much less the Maze Formation.


    After giving clear instructions to his subordinates, Yang Ling closed himself in and started training. Recently, he had begun to feel as though he was at a bottleneck. He believed that he could advance to being a mid level Spirit Wizard if he charged past this bottleneck.


    In order to guarantee his safety while he was training, he ordered Argus to lead the personal guards to heavily defend the vi he was staying in. He also summoned the Horned Bee Beasts, the Evil Eyes, the Unicorn, and the Withered Tree Warriors to protect him.


    Now that the situation in Wissen Town was getting moreplicated, it would be more difficult to detect if any experts or heaven-ranked assassins were secretly infiltrating the castle. He didn¡¯t want to be stabbed in the back while he was training.


    After sitting down cross-legged, he looked at the Withered Tree Warriors around him which had turned into ancient trees, then looked at the six-foot-tall Sapling of the Tree of Life not far away. Yang Ling had a thought. He tried to do two things at once, circting the Wizard Power in his body while he recited the psychic mantra. Slowly, not only did the rich spiritual energy in the surroundings enter his body, the ancient trees formed by the Withered Tree Warriors also released bolts of pale green light.


    With his mind clear, he could feel the spiritual energy that was welling into his body growing increasingly richer. The green life force that he was absorbing was also more thick and pure. The two energies circted around a mysterious path after they fused, their speeds getting faster with every cirction. With every passing day, the energy would cleanse his bones and meridians.


    As time passed, Yang Ling felt morefortable, as though he was riding on a cloud. Slowly, the whispers of the barbarians disappeared, the rustling of the forest far away vanished, and his awareness became hazier. If someone were to walk past now, his body would sometimes appear red, sometimes dark green, and sometimes it would slowly fade away entirely. There would even be times where he would vanish where he sat...


    Sometimeter, when a cold wind carrying kes of snow blew past, Yang Ling felt a streak of cold and slowly opened his eyes. All he saw were the snowkes dotting the sky. The far away Terras Forest was a piece of white, and the ancient trees formed by the Withered Tree Warriors were also piled tall with snow.


    Winter has finally arrived!


    He had just opened his eyes when he felt that there were many people at the door of the vi. Walking out, he found Casey, Sofia, Murbaqi, and the rest pacing anxiously.


    ¡°Yang Ling, you¡¯ve finallye out! There would have been trouble if you came out anyter!¡± Yang Ling had just opened the wooden door when the pacing dwarf Rumi shouted loudly, ¡°Poor me, I¡¯ve had nothing to drink for the past month... Oh god, who¡¯s more pitiful than me?¡±


    Looking at the depressed dwarf Rumi, Yang Ling shook his head. ¡°Why are you all here? Just what has happened?¡±


    ¡°Yang Ling, the Evening Primrose Bar has been trashed!¡± Seeing Yang Ling finallye out, Sofia pounced into his embrace without hesitation, tears covering her face. If not for the fact that Yang Ling could not be disturbed while he was training, she would have charged in long ago.


    Someone trashed the Evening Primrose Bar? Yang Ling was very surprised. In Wissen Town, what blind fool would have such guts? Could it have been that leader...?


    Yang Ling was confused, his expression dark. Goode quickly exined, confirming Yang Ling¡¯s guess.


    His training session had taken a full month and a half. Two weeks ago, a noble by the name of Steve had brought a team of three thousand ck Armor Guards, iming to be the Leader of Wissen Town as appointed by the king of the Banto Empire. He announced that from that day on, the area within a five thousand mile radius around Wissen Town would be his personal territory.


    When he arrived at Wissen Town, the so-called leader Steve had immediately unleashed a fearful rain of blood, mercilessly massacring the troops and adventurers that came from the Rossi Empire. The factions from the Rossi Empire did not back down. Instead, they hid and recovered in the Terras Forest, asionally slipping out of the shadows to assassinate Steve¡¯s soldiers.


    From that instant, swords filled Wissen Town. Many died on the streets every day, causing the people of Wissen Town to be very fearful.


    Perhaps the ck armored warriors were cautious of Yang Ling¡¯s massive abilities, or perhaps they simply hadn¡¯t reached their nned time of attack. Either way, Steve did not dare openly deal with the average citizen when he first arrived in the town. But after he expelled the factions from the Rossi Empire and victory was basically at hand, he finally revealed his evil intentions and started imposing exorbitant taxes on every household.


    Merchants were required to pay taxes, loggers were required to pay taxes, hunters were required to pay taxes. In fact, the so-called leader Steve did not even let an infant go. Taxes were paid by the person. Even if an old person had died, he would have to pay taxes if he hadn¡¯t been buried yet. Without Yang Ling¡¯s support, the townspeople did not dare speak out against this despite their raging anger.


    At the start, Steve had not dared to mess with Yang Ling. But now that he had collected more and more crystal coins, his appetite became increasinglyrger. He set his sights on the profitable Evening Primrose Bar.


    One night, a few ck Armor Guards made the excuse that there was a dead fly in their rum and brutally assaulted the bartender John. They even tried to molest a young hostess. After being stopped by the barbarian guards, a few hundred prepared ck Armor Guards suddenly appeared out of nowhere, manically attacking the barbarian warriors. Luckily, Casey arrived in time leading a big army after he heard the news, saving the frightened female hostess and heavily injured barbarians just in time.


    Even though they had managed to save the people, the Evening Primrose Bar and the alcohol refinery had been smashed to a pulp. The violent ck Armor Guards even shamelessly announced that they would capture the people in Wissen Castle.


    Capture the people in Wissen Castle?


    ¡°Hehe, great, what a powerful leader!¡± Yang Ling gave a coldugh as he held Sofia, who had spent much of her energy on the Evening Primrose Bar and refinery.


    There were two kinds of viins in the world. The first would repent after being taught a harsh lesson; the second would only be worse no matter what lesson they were taught. They would not learn until they saw the inside of their own coffins. Clearly, this leader that feared the strong and bullied the weak was thetter.


    After deliberating for a moment, Yang Ling thought of an idea for a counterattack, an extremely clever idea.

 Chapter 69: Visit of the Pig Leader

    <h4>Chapter 69: Visit of the Pig Leader</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After consoling the group, Yang Ling shot a nce toward Goode, then walked to the secret room behind the meeting room withrge steps. Since Yang Ling hadn¡¯t been present for a month, the table of the secret room was covered in intelligence reports of various kinds.


    ¡°Goode, this so-called leader, what do you think about him?¡± Yang Ling asked the tactician the moment he entered the room.


    ¡°Sir, the situation is extremely disadvantageous to us!¡± Goode had an ugly expression. While Yang Ling was training, Goode had been churning his brain, thinking of ways to deal with the leader Steve.


    After a pause, Goode continued, ¡°Other than the three thousand ck Armor Guards, Steve also brought with him dozens of Spellcasters. A few days ago, I tried infiltrating his base along with a Great Swordsman, but we were met with a ferocious attack before we even got near Steve¡¯s tent. If my guess is not wrong, there must be some brilliant guards around Steve.¡±


    Goode took off his shirt. A scar extended from his corbone down his ribcage, jarring to the sight. If the cut had been a little deeper, he might have met with misfortune. The Great Swordsman who followed him was in even worse condition. He had not only lost a limb, but his protective Battle Energy was alsopletely scattered, causing his cultivation level to decrease dramatically. He might not be able to fully recover for the rest of his life. If not for Casey leading a few experts to fetch them, they might not have been able to escape.


    Yang Ling¡¯s expression became serious. He had not expected Steve¡¯s abilities to be this powerful. This person was dangerous, the family behind him even more so. To be able to quickly dispatch three thousand ck Armor Guards and dozens of Spellcasters, a family like this might be rare even in the Tailun Continent, much less the Banto Empire alone.


    ¡°Sir, what we should do now is to avoid facing Steve head on. It will be best to let him fight against the factions of the Rossi Empire before we...¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right!¡± Yang Ling and Goode looked at each other and smiled. They both know the logic behind how a third party could gain an advantage when two parties fought.


    Even though they were in a disadvantageous situation for the time being, the people of the Rossi Empire would keep attempting to foil the ns of the Banto Empire. This could be seen from how frequently Steve¡¯s men were assassinated. If Yang Ling aided the troops hiding in the Terras Forest with weapons, rations, and intelligence, Yang Ling believed that Steve, the leader that appeared out of nowhere, would be defeated quickly.


    ¡°The Banto Empire has about a twelve hundred men here, the Rossi Empire about eight hundred, the Livenza Alliance about a thousand, and people from other areas total about two thousand...¡±


    Sitting down on the tigerskin chair, Yang Ling took out the vellum that contained an analysis of the troops and adventurers. He had a thought when he read its contents. ¡°Goode, other than pitting Steve and the soldiers of the Rossi Empire against each other, are there any ways that we couldunch an attack ourselves?¡±


    ¡°There are many ways, but they all require arge amount of time to set up!¡± Goode shook his head in frustration. They had too few resources that they could make use of. Whether they employed troops from arge city or recruited a brilliant killer, any action would take a certain amount of time.


    ¡°Actually, we still have a way!¡± Yang Ling handed the intelligence report in his hands over to Goode. He said meaningfully after a pause, ¡°There is arge number of troops and adventurers gathered at Wissen Town. It would be a waste to not make use of them!¡±


    ¡°Sir, you mean to involve the troops and adventurers of the Livenza Alliance and the other areas in the conflict?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right! The more chaotic the situation, the more advantageous it is to us!¡± Yang Ling let out a cold smile. ¡°If one day, the neutral troops and adventurers suddenly realized that one of their partners had died, and that staying on the sidelines would be akin to waiting for death, they would be paranoid. If they believed that their attacker would pursue them, then they might fight instead of running. I believe that would be very interesting!¡±


    ¡°But, how can we point the spears of those troops toward Steve?¡±


    Goode quickly understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions, but he could not think of exactly how Yang Ling¡¯s goal could be achieved. After all, the soldiers were not fools. They would not be easily motivated to engage the powerful Steve.


    Leaning back in hisfortable chair, Yang Ling gently rubbed his temples. ¡°Simple. All we have to do is leave evidence unfavorable toward Steve at the scene of the assassination, like a piece of ck armor, or something to indicate the ck Armor Guards. I believe that the troops would naturally guess who hadmitted the act!¡±


    Yang Ling said it nonchntly, but Goode still felt that something was off. ¡°Sir, pardon me for being a little slow, but how are we going to get the troops to believe that Steve would not let them go?¡±


    ¡°Haha, the most important thing to a king is his rule. He would strike without hesitation at whoever could pose a threat to his authority. A leader is no exception, especially a leader whose position is not yet stable. He will definitely not tolerate arge group of armed men in his territory that won¡¯t listen to hismands!¡± As Goode listened to him intently, Yang Ling continued, ¡°As long as we release the right rumors at the opportune time, the soldiers will buy our storypletely!¡±


    A lie bes the truth if repeated a thousand times!


    Yang Ling believed that as long as they nned meticulously, he would be able to stir the waters, defeat Steve, and make him run for his life. When the moment was right, Yang Ling would strike a fatal blow against this leader who had appeared out of nowhere.


    Straight to the weak spot!


    After thinking about it for a moment, Goode was in awe of Yang Ling. Powerful abilities, and waves upon waves of brilliant ns. Goode felt lucky that he was not Yang Ling¡¯s enemy.


    Back when Yang Ling killed Ymir, Goode had thought that Yang Ling had won out of luck. Now that he thought back on it, it was not as simple as having good luck. If not for Yang Ling intentionally humiliating him time and time again, Ymir would not have been so rash. If not for Yang Ling hiding his abilities, Ymir would not have been so arrogant, thinking that Yang Ling would fall to a single blow from the Nine-headed Snake Demon.


    He was both an Ancient Summoner and a Tree Shepherd; either of those titles was enough to scare someone to death. Goode could not think of which family Yang Ling was born to, for him to have such brilliant abilities at such a young age.


    He uses the carrot and the stick when dealing with his subordinates, inspiring gratitude and respect. He was kind and generous when dealing with the servants and townspeople, willing to step up for the poor Madam Ang, not even hesitating to give the hundred-year-old ginseng to a penniless girl. When dealing with an enemy, he is as merciless as a wolf, willing to use any means necessary. He kills without batting an eyelid.


    The more Goode understood Yang Ling, the more shocked he felt.


    But Goode knew that as long as he did not have any thoughts of rebellion, Yang Ling would forever treat him with respect. As long as he could make Yang Ling know his worth, Yang Ling would keep his promise and spare no effort in saving Goode¡¯s family. As a middle-aged man whose family had been split apart, he was already satisfied that he had found such a master.


    After some preparations, Goode starteding up with ns, discussing some specific details with Yang Ling. On the grander scheme of things, Yang Ling usually had his own farsighted views, but in regards to the details, the older Goode often had years worth of experience on Yang Ling. After all, Goode had been amander of army logistics in the Banto Empire; he was not a worthless person.


    With Goode¡¯s assistance, Yang Ling felt more at ease. Otherwise, if he were to think about how to establish a connection with the people from the Rossi Empire one step at a time, how to spread the rumors, how tomunicate with an assassin¡¯s guild, his hair might have turned white overnight.


    ¡°Sir, the despicable Pig Leader Steve pays us a visit!¡± Just as Yang Ling felt that his discussions with Goode were almostplete, the guard Argus gently knocked on the door.


    Pig Leader?


    Yang Ling and Goode looked at each other andughed. It looked like the impression Steve had made on the townspeople was worse than they thought. They saw Steve as a dumb,zy Sharo Boar instead of a high-above leader that people idolized.

 Chapter 70: One Has to Keep a Low Profile

    <h4>Chapter 70: One Has to Keep a Low Profile</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Yang Ling finished his cup of tea and slowly walked into the main hall, he found a bunch of people already sitting within, their weapons raised. There were warriors wearing Ker Heavy Armor, spellcasters dressed in long robes, and mysterious fighters wearing cloaks. There were many people, all surrounding a slightly pale young man.


    ¡°The first thing I heard when I woke up in the morning was a Bisee Bird chirping non-stop. I didn¡¯t understand what was going on even after thinking for so long. It turns out that it is you, Sir Leader, gracing me with your presence!¡±


    The young man sat on a tall chair with a proper posture, and Yang Ling smiled as he took the seat opposite him. Behind him, Goode, Casey, and the rest formed a semicircle, ring daggers at the guards Steve had brought with him.


    Steve didn¡¯t say anything, but beside him, an elder with triangr eyes said, ¡°Hmph, Sir Yang, how important do you think you are, for you to make our Young Master wait for a full hour!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m really sorry for making you wait that long!¡± Yang Ling looked sincerely at Triangle Eyes. ¡°Some time ago, the barbarians sent me a wolf that barked non-stop, buzzing around all day like a fly. In my anger, I pulled out its tongue. That¡¯s why it took me some time, please forgive me!¡±


    A wolf that buzzed like a fly?


    Hearing Yang Ling spouting nonsense, then looking at triangle-eyes, Casey and the rest wanted tough. However, they didn¡¯t dare tough out loud, and their faces turned red from holding it in. As for Triangle Eyes, who had threatened Yang Ling, his body trembled in anger. He had wanted to shout at Yang Ling, but he could only keep his mouth shut after the pale Steve red at him.


    After a cold grunt, Steve said icily, ¡°Sir Yang, I have long heard that you are extraordinary in terms of talents and looks. It looks like that is not wrong!¡±


    ¡°Sir Leader, you overestimate me. Compared to you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up even if I was on a horse!¡± Yang Ling shook his head. ¡°Sir, you are the leader of an entirend at such a young age, while I can¡¯t even fill my stomach. What a failure, a failure!¡±


    Can¡¯t even fill his stomach?


    Looking at the amused Yang Ling, Steve had a cold glint in his eyes. He let out a grunt, knowing that he had encountered a troublesome opponent. But no matter what, since he had led arge group of warriors here today, he had to deal some damage to Yang Ling.


    Steve closely observed the warriors behind Yang Ling. At the same time, even though Yang Ling¡¯s expression remained unchanged, he was secretly considering the other party¡¯s motivations for visiting him. The intelligence he had stated that this so-called leader was the youngest son of the Banto Empire¡¯s minister of finance. He was arrogant and overbearing even in the capital because of his family background. It looked like the intelligence reports were correct!


    To impose huge taxes and be this arrogant and violent, either he was exceptionally powerful, he did not hold any regard for anyone, or his brain had been kicked by a donkey!


    Every person had their shorings. What Yang Ling needed was a general understanding of the other party¡¯s personality, so he would know how to deal with his opposition in the future! When facing such a powerful enemy, some of the creatures in nature would feign death to avoid the crisis; simr to this, in the face of such a powerful enemy,ying low and preserving one¡¯s strength while searching for a chance to counterattack was the best course of action.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Steve decided he needed to find out more about Yang Ling. Even though he was confident that the three thousand ck Armor Guards he brought could level Yang Ling¡¯s castle, he had to be wary of the family backing Yang Ling.


    ¡°Sir, you have such powerful abilities despite your young age. Might I ask which family you are from? If the nobledies of the capital knew of such a man with both talent and looks, they would definitely flock to you. What if I introduce you to a few first?¡±


    Over the weeks, Steve had spent a great deal of effort investigating Yang Ling¡¯s background. He had learned that Yang Ling belonged to a rich noble family, and that he had a Magical Beast army and arge following.


    And that was it. Steve knew nothing else about Yang Ling. It was as if Yang Ling had emerged from a rock. There was no way of obtaining clues about his background.


    Steve did not care much about Yang Ling¡¯s personal guards and Magical Beast army. If he wanted to, he could send the best assassin in the continent to silently dispose of Yang Ling. What he cared about was the family backing Yang Ling. The rumors in Wissen Town and the fact that Yang Ling could spend arge number of crystal coins to set up Shangri-La and the dwarf weapon shop both said that his background was not simple.


    Framing, assassination, poisoning... Even though there were ten thousand ways to kill Yang Ling, Steve was not willing to act rashly. Even though Wissen Town was important, it was notparable to the roots his family had within the Banto Empire. He was not willing to risk starting a blood feud with a powerful family. That would create a great deal of trouble for his family and himself.


    ¡°Sigh, please do notugh if I say this. There have been floods all year round in my hometown, and my family is so poor that we do not have anything in our home. That was the reason I identally wandered into Wissen Town: to make a living!¡± Knowing that Steve was digging for information, Yang Ling responded with mock embarrassment.


    Yang Ling did not dare let his guard down. Even though Steve was arrogant due to his exceptional abilities, he was definitely not a fool. Yang Ling could not reveal any information. Otherwise, he would definitely be asking for death! At this point in time, the fake family backing him was his greatest trump card.


    Indeed, the more Yang Ling spouted nonsense, the more people believed that he came from a family with incredible power. Steve was no exception. Even though he had a deep hatred for Yang Ling, he did not dare to directly spark a conflict with him for the time being. The unknown enemy was the scariest. If Yang Ling was amoner or any ordinary noble, Steve would have leveled Wissen Castle long ago.


    In order to find out more about Yang Ling¡¯s background, Steve started talking about anything he could think of. From Wissen Town¡¯s geographical location to the fabled mermaids, from why the flowers were so red to the first snow Wissen Town had seen that year. He even quickly became friendly with Yang Ling, calling him his brother. But despite all his effort, Yang Ling revealed nothing about his background. Steve subsided into frustrated silence.


    He¡¯s even more crafty than a Germite Snow Rabbit...


    As Yang Ling sat in calm silence, Steve clenched his teeth in anger. He had seen locust-like thieves, he had punished small merchants who had evaded their taxes, he had executed small officials who withheld information from him. But he had never seen a man as crafty as Yang Ling. But even though he was unable to fully understand Yang Ling¡¯s background, the thought of giving up at this point in time made him feel indignant.

 Chapter 71: Extortion

    <h4>Chapter 71: Extortion</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In order to sessfullyplete his mission, Steve had brought a full three thousand ck Armor Guards who were adept at battle. But as they rushed to arrive at Wissen Town, their logistical support had suffered. They did not have adequate rations or clothing that could dispel the cold; in fact, they did not even have recements for the weapons and armor they wore out. That was the reason why Steve had been forced to impose heavy taxes the moment he assumed his position.


    Even though he knew that imposing heavy taxes would be unfavorable for his future rule, he had no choice. Faced with rapidly depleting rations and theing winter, he needed a strategy that would yield results immediately. But, he believed that in the face of the three thousand ck Armor Guards he had brought with him, none of the townspeople would riot. Even Yang Ling, who had powerful abilities, was no exception!


    Steve had gotten whatever he wanted in the capital, and he thought that this would be the same in Wissen Town. As long as he could solidify his rule in Wissen Town, he would be able to return to the capital early and enjoy his fortunes. Wissen Town was such a remote territory, it would naturally be handed over to his servants to care for.


    After deliberating for a moment, Steve decided that he would not waste his breath on unnecessary words. He asked directly, ¡°Brother Yang Ling, I came in a hurry and have no money or rations. I do not even have a ce to stay. Would it be convenient for you to lend me a few crystal coins to tide over this crisis?¡±


    ¡°No problem! How much do you need? Just state the amount!¡± Looking at Steve¡¯s superficial smile, Yang Ling knew that this person had finally revealed his evil intentions. He put on an act and said, ¡°Being able to serve Sir Leader is my honor!¡±


    On the negotiation table, the person who first showed his cards might not be doomed to lose, but he had definitely epted a disadvantage. Anyone who revealed his trump card that soon wasn¡¯t likely to win.


    Seeing the so-called leader Steve lose his patience, Yang Ling felt coldly satisfied. Steve was confident in his power, not only allowing the soldiers under him to trash Yang Ling¡¯s bar and refinery, but also personally leading arge group of warriors into Yang Ling¡¯s home to extort him. He was simply trying to force Yang Ling to fight against him. Yang Ling was going to let him be proud for a little while, but one day, he was going to let this Pig Leader know what pain truly was.


    Ten years is not a long time to wait for revenge!


    Casey and the rest were still holding a grudge over losing the bar and refinery, but Yang Ling wasn¡¯t too upset over it. He understood what was more urgent and important. He wouldy low and wait, and when he did attack, he would leave no room for his enemy to respond or recover. For now, he was going to maintain a low profile, taking away the other party¡¯s animosity and defensiveness before dealing the fatal blow at the critical time. He believed that when the time came, the so-called leader Steve would not have tears to shed even if he wanted to.


    While Yang Ling was secretlying up with a n, Steve felt rather surprised. Considering that Yang Ling was the sole leader in Wissen Town, he had thought that he would have to spend more effort to convince Yang Ling to help him. Unexpectedly, Yang Ling had been incredibly forthright.


    After deliberating for a moment, he decided to go all the way and seize the opportunity to extort arge sum. He feignedposure and said, ¡°My demands are not high, only a hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins!¡±


    A hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins?


    Hearing Steve say this, Casey, Jarlock, and the rest were shocked. They did not expect this person to go this far, asking for a hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins at one go.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, a hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins, you might as well rob someone. You are basically a thief!¡± Yang Ling did not react, but the barbarian Jarlock angrily iled the tire-sized ax in his hands, wanting to split the fair-skinned Steve in two.


    ¡°Hmph, the guts of you!¡±


    Seeing Jarlock raise his ax, Steve¡¯s guards were unwilling to disy weakness, all pulling out their weapons. A few Spellcasters quietly muttered incantations. A massive amount of Magical Energy instantly gathered in the air.


    At the same time, following a wave of indecipherable murmurs from a mysterious man in a cape, Yang Ling felt a sinister air descend from the sky, like a venomous snake slithering outside his body. Quickly, he felt his four limbs be numb.


    Demonic spells?


    In his shock, Yang Ling did not dare dally, and he circted the protective Wizard Power in his body. After the violent Wizard Power shed with the sinister cold air, it let out bursts of tiny explosions.


    Failing in his attack, the mysterious man in a cape clenched his teeth indignantly and once again started to murmur. Quickly, Yang Ling felt the cold air grow thicker, quickly sliding through his skin and sinking deeper into his body. In that instant, his pores shrunk, and a thin veil of frost appeared on his skin. He had difficulty breathing, as if the blood in his body had turned into ice.


    At the critical moment, Yang Ling quickly consumed a few Magical Beast Blood Orbs and tried his best to circte the Wizard Power that had been fused with the green life force in his body, slowly expelling the cold air. At this situation of life and death, the precious and practical Magical Beast Blood Orbs had once again proven their worth, rapidly replenishing the Wizard Power he had exhausted.


    Soon after, with the crisp sounds of explosions, Yang Ling sessfully dispelled the sinister cold air. At the same time, the mysterious caped man opposite him trembled, as if he suffered an unknown attack.


    After a dull grunt, the caped man looked at the unshaken Yang Ling in disbelief. He deliberated for a moment before whispering into Steve¡¯s ear. After hearing the words, thetter was immediately shocked. He looked seriously at the mysterious man, then shifted his gaze to Yang Ling and his unchanging expression, his expression getting grimmer and grimmer.


    Originally, he had wanted to allow his warriors to threaten Yang Ling and gain much more of an advantage. But after learning that Yang Ling had quietly ovee his most powerful guard, he had no choice but to re-evaluate Yang Ling¡¯s abilities. It would be better if he could extort arger number of crystal coins, but if it was at the cost of severe damage to both parties, or a huge loss in terms of manpower, then it would not be worth it.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, how powerful. Sir Leader, your men are strong indeed. But, by gathering such arge amount of Magical Energy, are you chiding me for not having enough light in my house and intending to blow a hole in my roof?¡±


    After taking in a deep breath, Yang Ling stopped the impulsive Casey and Jarlock, nonchntly teasing them. Now was not the time to attack. Furthermore, he believed that Steve was merely testing his abilities. Having a falling out now wouldn¡¯t be beneficial to either of them.


    Indeed, seeing Yang Ling remained unmoved after both his persuasion and his threats, Steve clenched his teeth in disappointment. He quickly calmed down after taking a sip of rum, instructing his guards to lower their weapons. ¡°Sir, if you have difficulties raising the crystal coins, you could also give us an area in the castle to stay in, just so my subordinates wouldn¡¯t freeze outside every day!¡±


    Everyone could see his viinous ns clearly!


    Hearing Steve say this, Yang Ling knew that he had finally stated his true intentions. Asking for money was a ruse, and forcing Yang Ling to hand over Wissen Castle might be his true motive for this trip.


    ¡°Sir Leader, the crystal coins are not a problem. If it¡¯s just a mere hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins, feel free to take them!¡± Yang Ling let out a secretive smile. ¡°But housing is a little hard. Given how the rations in town are getting more limited, I was preparing to rear a batch of Sharo Boars in the castle. Sir, you and your subordinates are all of noble status, and I would be offending you if I asked you to eat your meals with a bunch of pigs as your neighbors!¡±


    Preparing to raise a batch of Sharo Boars?


    As Yang Ling spouted more nonsense, Casey and Jarlock struggled not tough, holding it in until their stomachs were in knots. Steve was gritting his teeth in fury. At that moment, he did not dare to attack, but he could not think of any retorts to make. His expression became darker and darker.

 Chapter 72: Poisonous Bones

    <h4>Chapter 72: Poisonous Bones</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Clenching his teeth, Steve quickly calmed himself down. Now was not the time to start a fight with Yang Ling. Until he investigated the family behind Yang Ling, he needed to be careful.


    The greater n would be foiled if he could not tolerate something small like this.


    Steve remembered the lessons his father taught him before he left for Wissen Town.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, it is alright if it is inconvenient for you to give us a ce to live. Then let me trouble you for the hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins!¡± Even if he failed to secure the castle, sessfully extorting a hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins wouldn¡¯t be bad either. Steve settled for second best. As long as he could sessfully solidify his rule in Wissen Town, there would be many chances to get Yang Ling to hand over the massive castle. There was no need to be fixated on it at this point in time.


    Hearing Steve say this, Yang Ling was all smiles. ¡°Murbaqi, quickly help Sir Leader run the calctions. With installments of ten Purple Crystal Coins a day, how long will I need to finish paying him the hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins?¡±


    Ten Purple Crystal Coins a day?


    Steve was dumbfounded, and the old butler Murbaqi was even more shocked when he heard this. Originally, the group had found it rather surprising that Yang Ling would promise to hand over the hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins. Now, with this sudden move, everyone was frozen.


    After swallowing, the old butler stuttered as he said softly, ¡°Sir, at ten Purple Crystal Coins a day, you will need at least twenty-seven years to fully pay the sum!¡±


    Twenty-seven years?


    Hearing the old butler say this, Yang Ling¡¯s smile became more radiant, while Steve¡¯s face turned a steely green. He had thought that Yang Ling might haggle to reduce the number of crystal coins or even immediately start a fight. But he had not expected Yang Ling to make such a weird move.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, you sure know how to joke!¡± After clenching his teeth, Steve forcefully suppressed his impulse to stab Yang Ling and said coldly, ¡°Without the coins, I won¡¯t have anything to eat. It is alright if I go hungry, but my subordinates would have to suffer. I fear that when the time came, even I would not be able to stop them!¡±


    Since he could not persuade Yang Ling, Steve could only do this the hard way, coldlyying out words of threat. He could allow Yang Ling to live in the castle a little longer. He could give up on the crystal coins. But if word of Yang Ling taunting and teasing him time and time again was to get out, his reputation would bepletely tarnished.


    In response to Steve¡¯s threats, the guards following him quickly drew their weapons, their bloodlust rising. At the same time, Triangle Eyes released a magic signal, and a resounding boom rang from outside the castle. The three thousand ck Armor Guards that Steve was so proud of closed in toward the castle, bloodthirsty.


    Seeing their enemies about to strike, Casey had to take action. He instructed the warriors to take their positions and be ready to fight. At the same time, he instructed a group of barbarians to tightly surround Steve and his men.


    Arge battle was about to begin!


    ¡°Sir Leader, I am not trying to be difficult, but I cannot hand over that many crystal coins in such a short amount of time!¡± Facing Steve¡¯s powerful guards, the group was incredibly nervous, and only Yang Ling was still smiling nonchntly. He continued, ¡°I have a few hundred people, which means that I have a few hundred mouths to feed. My ie right now isn¡¯t even enough to cover my expenses. Why not do it this way; I still receive a few crystal coins every day at Shangri-La. Sir, why don¡¯t you send a few people there to collect the money? Other than the capital, you can take all of the profit! How about that?¡±


    Send someone to Shangri-La to collect the money?


    Hearing Yang Ling say this, the crowd was once again surprised. This was especially so for Goode, who had spent much of his energy on Shangri-La. He opened his mouth anxiously, wanting to say something, but had no choice but to close his mouth when Yang Ling shot him a look. At the same time, the surprised Steve creased his brows, seriously thinking about Yang Ling¡¯s intentions.


    Could it be that there is some hidden ploy here? Or could Yang Ling have buckled under the pressure and be giving in while trying to save face?


    Steve was extremely confused. He still didn¡¯t fully understand Yang Ling and his mysterious background. Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s sincere expression, he felt as though Yang Ling was not lying. But seeing his faint smile, he felt that there was something wrong with the offer.


    ¡°Sir Leader, if you are not willing to go through the trouble, I can send over my daily earnings to you!¡± Yang Ling looked sincerely at Steve. ¡°This money is not aid, you can see it as the taxes I¡¯m paying you, how about that?¡±


    Handing over a hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins as tax?


    Goode shook his head in disbelief, but Steve had a glint in his eyes. No matter if Yang Ling had a hidden ploy or not, Steve¡¯s highest priority was getting ahold of the crystal coins. After all, he hade here today with the hope of extorting a sum of crystal coins and the chance to infiltrate Wissen Castle; more importantly, he wanted Yang Ling to show that he was willing to submit to Steve¡¯s rule.


    Yang Ling was the sole powerhouse in Wissen Town; if he were willing to submit to Steve, the townspeople would likely follow his example. That would be immensely beneficial to Steve¡¯s future ns.


    The crux of the matter did not lie in the coins!


    Originally, Steve had thrown out the figure of a hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins to make a statement. Even though he was unable to obtain that many crystal coins for the time being, being able to extort Yang Ling¡¯s daily profits from the inn was already an unexpected surprise.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, you sure are agreeable. From today onward, I will let Midhart be responsible for ourmunication.¡±


    After pretending to be passionate and exchanging formalities, Steve strode confidently out of the castle. Behind him, the guards followed closely, only leaving behind the man with triangle-eyes called Midhart.


    Even though he was still a little suspicious that Yang Ling was nning something, Steve did not care too much now that he had achieved his goal. Winter had arrived. He had to think of ways to increase taxes, eliminate the factions that did not listen to hismands, and exterminate the people of the Rossi Empire that were hiding within Terras Forest, There were too many things to do. As long as Yang Ling did not show any obvious resistance, he did not have to spend too much effort on him for the time being.


    When Steve left, Yang Ling told Argus to treat Midhart to a feast. He then instructed everyone to head outside, leaving only Goode.


    ¡°Sir, Shangri-La is our heart and soul, could you really have...¡± The crowd had just left when Goode hurriedly voiced the doubt in his heart.


    ¡°Haha, what a great bargain. As far as the crystal coins are concerned, I don¡¯t want the so-called leader to be able to take them!¡± After a pause, he looked at the confused Goode and let out a cold smile.


    ¡°Goode, head to Shangri-Later and ce a notice. The ordinary rooms will now cost three hundred ck Crystal Coins a day, the tents in front of the door will go for eighty, and even those who are sleeping on the floor of the inn will have to pay twenty ck Crystal Coins. Make special mention that the increase in price will be handed to the leader as tax! But make sure to tear the notice down before Triangle Eyes reaches the inn!¡±


    After his shock, Goode understood. ¡°Sir, you mean to intentionally spark conflict between the neutral parties and Steve?¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Goode, we have to seize the chance and quickly put the previous n into motion. Establishmunications with the Rossi people within Terras Forest as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand!¡±


    After Goode left, Yang Ling leanedfortably on the tall chair. With the bloodbath in Wissen Town, the only ce of refuge left was Shangri-La. For their own safety, merchants, troops, and adventurers would have no choice but to stay there no matter how high the prices were. If he nned it meticulously, the fury in their hearts would naturally be pointed at the arrogant Steve.


    It was poisonous bait; even a lick would be deadly, much less eating it whole!


    Yang Ling believed that Steve might feel that he had found treasure now by sending Triangle Eyes to collect the money at Shangri-La, but in the future, he would definitely realize how foolish he had been.


    As long as he was sessful in igniting the conflict between the neutral Livenza Alliance and Steve, coupled with secretly assisting the Rossi people who wanted revenge, Yang Ling believed that the leader who came out of nowhere would be defeated soon enough. The man was unknowingly perched atop a volcano.

 Chapter 73: Sowing Discord

    <h4>Chapter 73: Sowing Discord</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At Shangri-La Inn, people broke into amotion when they saw the notice on the door.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, the price of an ordinary room rose to three hundred ck Crystal Coins a day? That¡¯s robbery!¡±


    ¡°Even sleeping on the floor costs twenty ck Crystal Coins a night! It¡¯s insanity, has Sir Yang gone mad over money?¡±


    ...


    The people were in heated discussion, and they were growing more agitated by the minute. They did not expect that the rent would rise so many multiples after they woke up. They all clenched their teeth, repeatedly spouting expletives.


    Seeing the agitated people, the thief Fenlist made his way amongst them, following Goode¡¯s instructions. ¡°Brothers, this has nothing to do with Sir Yang. Look, the notice states that the rent has not changed; the extra money that is collected will be handed to the leader as a tax!¡±


    Handed to the leader as a tax?


    With Fenlist¡¯s reminder, the angry mob looked closely at the notice on the door. Quickly, they began another angry discussion.


    ¡°That is too much, collecting such a high tax!¡±


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, it¡¯s over! I cannot earn the money, and even the toll fees have been forcefully taken by the leader!¡±


    ...


    After understanding the reason for the surge in price, the people were furious. They all pointed their spears at the man that suddenly appeared to be responsible: Steve.


    Seeing that the time was almost right, a soldier walked out following Goode¡¯s instructions. ¡°Oh Yiblis, that b*stard of a leader unleashed a bloodbath the moment he arrived and is always looking for ways to increase taxes. He is not allowing us to live!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! If this goes on, we do not need to think about earning money. We can all just eat wind!¡±


    ¡°I heard that many troops that camped in the wilderness were killedst night. There were many pieces of ck heavy armor unique to the Banto Empire left at the scene!¡± a bandit quietly said as he cautiously inspected his surroundings.


    ¡°Shh, softer! It was not just the Wind Whistling Troops; even the troops that did not want to spend money on Shangri-La suffered several casualties!¡±


    ¡°I heard that there was a small group of troops and adventurers who felt that something was off and wanted to flee Wissen Town at night. But in the end, they all died along the way!¡± After carefully observing the surroundings, a deste middle-aged man said, ¡°It is rumored that in order to eliminate any dissent, the new leader has forbidden anyone to enter or leave. Those who want to charge out of the town during the chaos will suffer a fate like the Rossi people, being killed and left to rot!¡±


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, let¡¯s rebel. If he is not going to let us live, then we should not let him off easy. Let us fight against him!¡±


    ...


    With people intentionally sowing discord, the people became more and more agitated. Goode had sessfully nted the seeds of hatred in the hearts of the troops and adventurers. All that wascking was a trigger.


    Just as the people were cursing Steve and his ancestors, a wave of footsteps could be heard as Triangle Eyes Midhart arrived at Shangri-La riding a horse. ¡°Under the orders of the leader, from today onward, I shall be in charge of collecting all of the profits of Shangri-La. Those who go against the order shall be killed!¡±


    Looking at the furious troops and adventurers, Midhart gave a cold smile. Business in Shangri-La was booming. With only him sent to collect the money, it would definitely be a tough job. He might even be able to steal some of the crystal coins, and in a few days, he could get himself a beautiful lover back in the capital.


    In his excitement, Midhart disregarded the angry stares of the people. After forcing the Rossi people into the Terras Forest, they had basically achieved control of this town. Even if the adventurers in town were unhappy, they would not dare to do anything in the face of three thousand elite ck Armor Guards.


    Looking at the arrogant Midhart, the people clenched their teeth, all wanting to beat him into a pile of mush. But thinking about his backers, thinking about the fearsome ck Armor Guards of the Banto Empire, they did not dare act rashly. They could only be angry, but they could not voice their grievances. In their anger, no one noticed that the notice that had fanned their anger had secretly been torn down.


    ¡°Sir, I only have a dozen ck Crystal Coins on me. Do a good deed and let me stay in Shangri-La for a few more days. As long as I can make it past these chaotic days, I will leave immediately!¡± Under Goode¡¯s preparations, a pathetic troop knelt in front of Triangle Eyes, tears covering his face. ¡°Pity my eighty-year-old mother back at home. I still have kids to rear. Please do a good deed and let me stay in Shangri-La to avoid trouble for a few days!¡±


    ¡°Hah, no money?¡± Midhart looked at the shabbily dressed deste soldier in disgust. He struck down with his whip without hesitation. ¡°Scram if you have no money! This is not a refugee center, scram!¡±


    After letting out a pathetic wail, the deste soldier staggered out of the inn with a bloody head. Behind him, many shook their heads in sympathy. Some clenched their teeth and stared at the arrogant Triangle Eyes. There were even some who were silently polishing the shiny axes in their hands.


    After a wave of threats, Midhart sessfully collected arge number of crystal coins. When he walked out of Shangri-La smiling, he did not see the ming eyes of the people behind him. He did not expect that he had identally be the gravedigger for his own faction.


    By dawn, an unprecedented storm was brewing in Wissen Town!


    Midhart had sessfully aplished his mission, but his master Steve was worried. For some reason, just a dayter, the Rossi troops started a strong retaliation. They would frequently swarm up to a lone ck Armor Guard and make use of their numbers advantage tounch frenzied attacks, then vanish before reinforcements could arrive.


    In just a day, the casualties had be serious. He had lost sixty elite warriors and three patrolling Spellcasters. With the small scale ambushes, countless warriors had also be injured.


    Could it be that they had arge number of reinforcements?


    Steve was very confused. He had thought that the Rossi forces could not survive another blow and that he could gainplete control of Wissen Town ahead of schedule. He could not understand how the Rossi people could suddenlyunch such a strong counterattack. What confused him even more was how the Rossi forces managed to sessfully ambush one lone soldier every time.


    In the chaos, even the townspeople who had lived in Wissen Town for decades barely noticed that there were a few more giant trees at critical junctions of the town, much less Steve, who had arrived out of nowhere. No one paid attention to the sudden appearance of a few fist-sized Horned Bee Beasts on several of those trees.

 Chapter 74: Moon Priestess

    <h4>Chapter 74: Moon Priestess</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After advancing to the level of Spirit Wizard, Yang Ling¡¯s Wizard Powers had improved drastically, allowing him tomand the actions of all of his Magical Beasts within a five-kilometer radius. The Withered Tree Warriors that he had transformed into trees were like cameras, continually feeding him information from what they saw and heard. Yang Ling was able to observe the actions of all of Steve¡¯s men without even leaving the house.


    As predicted, Yang Ling only needed to supply the Rossi troops with some critical information and material supplies like rations and weapons. After that, the arrogant leader Steve had to spend all of his effort in holding them off despite the increasing pressure of their attacks. Yang Ling did not have to mobilize a single man.


    Under the constant attacks, Steve had no choice but to order his patrol squad to narrow their radius and hope that this would keep the Rossi forces fromunching as many sneak attacks. At the same time, he sent out arge number of scouts in hopes of learning about his enemies¡¯ headquarters and overall abilities. He nned to exterminate the Rossi forces with one attack.


    Steve was incredibly worried, but Yang Ling feltpletely at ease. He spent his days either training in his yard, strolling in the serene garden with Sofia, or enjoying Alice¡¯s massages.


    Wissen Tower wasrge,rge beyond Yang Ling¡¯s imagination. An average garden was already as big as multiple golf courses. The refreshing air, dancing leaves, and flickering light that filtered through the foliage provided him and Sofia with a great ce to meet up. Hugging the elf beauty¡¯s slender waist, kissing her supple lips...


    Every time, at the critical moment, Sofia would push Yang Ling away decisively. The forest elves were a beautiful race. Sex before marriage might not be a big deal to humans, but to the elves, it was an unpardonable offense.


    The things you wanted but couldn¡¯t have were the most precious!


    Yang Ling had to forcefully control his urges. But that caused the mes of his passion to burn brighter, making him more susceptible to outside influences. Sometimes, while Alice was gently massaging his thigh, hisher region would immediately grow erect. He could not hide it even after draping himself with a thick nket, making it incredibly awkward.


    Every time Alice saw Yang Ling¡¯s private area standing tall, her face would turn red in shame. She would be fifteen after the winter was over. Even though she was still a little clueless about the birds and the bees, she had some understanding of the differences between a man and a woman.


    When she first started serving Yang Ling, all she wanted was to repay his kindness in saving her grandfather. But after she got to know Yang Ling better, she began to enjoy the time she got to spend with him. She would naturally smile when Yang Ling was happy. She would feel a wave of sadness whenever Yang Ling creased his brows.


    At some point, she started seeing Yang Ling¡¯s figure in her dreams.


    Sometimes, she would dream of Yang Ling in a flowing white robe, hugging her as they rode on the snow white Unicorn, galloping in the wind. Sometimes, she would dream of Yang Ling hugging her slender waist, strolling with her in the garden that he and Sofia frequented. In fact, there would even be times where she would dream of Yang Ling holding her tightly like he held Sofia and kissing her gently on her soft earlobes...


    While she was serving Yang Ling, Alice would frequently be distracted. Yang Ling did not think too much about it after chiding her several times. In his eyes, Alice was still a young girl, a gentle, kind young girl.


    This night, leaning in Yang Ling¡¯s embrace as she looked at the hazy waning moon, Sofia let out a distant sigh. ¡°Brother Yang, this year is the Year of the Ice Moon that happens once a century. My grandfather wants me to attend the selection for the Moon Priestess. I will have no choice but to leave you for some time!¡±


    Moon Priestess?


    Yang Ling had been about to nt a soft kiss on Sofia¡¯s forehead, but after hearing this, he paused. Even though he had been in this foreign world for some time, he was still rather unfamiliar with the customs, races, and unusual abilities that existed here. Inparison, he was more familiar with the ssifications and abilities of the moremon Magical Beasts.


    Seeing that Yang Ling was confused, Sofia began to exin.


    It turned out that there were countless intelligent races such as the elves, dwarves, humans, giants, and orcs on the Tailun Continent. After thousands of years of war, the humans had emerged victorious and taken control of arge portion of the continent¡¯snd and resources. The other races that withdrew into the forests had at most a hundred thousand people, and some races had only a few thousand or even a few hundred members remaining.


    Even though the humans were by no means exceptional when they were born, they could learn powerful magical spells and Battle Energyter in their lives, and they could generally be split into two upations¡ªwarriors and spellcasters. Warriors were split into Knights, Swordsmen, Great Swordsmen, and Swords Saints. Spellcasters could be split into Apprentices, Spellcasters, Great Spellcasters, and Magical Tutors. Each stage could be further divided into three levels¡ªbeginner, intermediate, and high.


    Over the millennia, the humans had ranked the abilities of Magical Beasts into levels from one to nine. Those with abilities higher than level nine were all consolidated and ssified as saint level. ording to estimates, a high level Swordsman had abilities equivalent to a level three Magical Beast, and a high level Great Swordsman had abilities equal to a level six Magical Beast. Only Sword Saints and Magical Tutors at the peak of their abilities had the power to challenge level nine Magical Beasts. It was rumored that only a powerful fighter who had the strength to affect the environment around him could challenge the fabled saint level Magical Beasts.


    The humans had powerful abilities, but at the same time, the other races also had unique abilities passed down through the millennia. The orcs were naturally hardy and violent, elves were masters of natural magic and archery, dwarves had powerful physical attacks... Basically, each of the races had abilities that they were proud of that had stubbornly been passed down despite the threat of the humans and Magical Beasts.


    ¡°Sofia, then what do you think of my abilities?¡± Yang Ling was a little curious, having heard Sofia¡¯s exnation.


    After deliberating for a moment, Sofia creased her brows and said in a roundabout way, ¡°Brother Yang, as a rarely seen Ancient Summoner, as long as you have your Magical Beast army protecting you, even a beginner level Sword Saint would not be able to easily defeat you, much less a Great Swordsman. But if you are unable to call out your Magical Beasts to do battle for you in time, even a beginner level Great Swordsman might be able tounch a sessful sneak attack on you, so you have to be careful in the future!¡±


    I¡¯m weaker than a beginner level Great Swordsman?


    Thinking back to the high level Great Swordsman Batiste and his soaring Battle Energy, then thinking about the terrifying Heaven-ranked Assassin, Yang Ling shook his head andughed bitterly. Sofia was right. A Blood Wizard had no battle abilities other than being able to tame Magical Beasts. Even though he had advanced to the level of Spirit Wizard, the only offensive capability he had was his small collection of Wizard Amulets. Luckily, his constitution had been improved multiple times, making him nimble and dexterous. Otherwise, he might have already met with misfortune.


    ¡°Sofia, then what did you mean when you spoke about the Moon Priestess?¡±


    ¡°Moon Priestesses are the pride of the elves, having received the great blessings of the Goddess of Nature. Even though their abilities aren¡¯t very strong in the beginning, their advantage lies in the speed of their advancement. They not only boost the offensive capabilities of their allies, they can even summon meteor showers that fall from the sky. They are immensely powerful!¡± Sofia was filled with pride when she spoke about Moon Priestesses.


    She went on to exin that the priestesses of the elf tribe were divided into Wind Priestesses, War Priestesses, and Staff Priestesses, and each stage was further divided into high, intermediate, and beginner levels. A Moon Priestess was a Soul Priestess who had received the blessing of the Goddess of Nature. They not only had a high speed of advancement, but they also had several unique abilities.


    And they were rare; there could only be one Moon Priestess born every century!


    ¡°Brother Yang, it will take three months to a year when I head to the Divine Temple this time. You have to wait for me to return!¡± Sofia¡¯s eyes were red when she leaned on Yang Ling¡¯s broad chest.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t wait!¡± Leaning on Sofia¡¯s supple skin, looking at her fair neck, taking a whiff of her faint fragrance, Yang Ling felt his blood course through him faster. After taking a deep breath, he feigned regret and shook his head.


    Can¡¯t wait?


    Could Brother Yang have another woman?


    After a moment¡¯s surprise, Sofia became anxious and angry, tears welling in her eyes. If not for the members of her tribe, she would not have been able to bear to leave Yang Ling, the person she thought about day and night. But hearing him say this, she could not help but feel even more dejected.


    ¡°Haha, you clinging to me this tightly is tempting me tomit a crime!¡± Seeing Sofia tearing up, Yang Ling quickly kissed her forehead. ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore, I want to let you taste my power!¡±


    Clinging to him this tightly?


    Feeling the bulge in Yang Ling¡¯s pants, Sofia quickly understood what he meant by ¡°can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± Her face reddened, and she turned to run after giving him a yful re. She was worried that she would be reluctant to leave if she stayed for a moment longer.

 Chapter 75: Schemes

    <h4>Chapter 75: Schemes</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A hundred or so miles east of Wissen Town, there was a forested area filled with towering trees and thorny vines. There were no traces of humans. Even the hunters of the town rarely went there, much less the loggers.


    But, as the sun set, many dark shadows flickered through this deste area. They were like condors gliding over the snow-covered ground, only leaving behind a faint string of footprints, quickly covered by the umting snow.


    Leaping over some shrubs and confirming that no one was following them, the ck shadows who were dressed like warriors crawled into a small space under a piece of granite. A wave of cold airced with snowkes blew past, covering any evidence of their passage, from their scents to their footprints.


    Behind the granite b was a giant natural cave with many sharp stctites. The ground was freezing, covered with a thickyer of ice.


    ¡°Lord, I was lucky. I have managed to obtain thetest information about the distribution of manpower and the patrol routes of the Banto forces!¡± After crawling into a dark green tent, the leading warrior knelt before a young man sittingfortably in arge chair. He took out a thin piece of hide from within his robes and handed it over to an armed guard.


    ¡°Silom, if I remember correctly, you are currently still a baron?¡± The young man leaning on the chair took the thin hide and looked at the still wet ink, then paused and said, ¡°I hear that there is still an undeveloped piece ofnd in the Luya Valley. You have served me for this many years; it¡¯s about time you have a piece ofnd you can rule over!¡±


    Land I can rule over?


    ¡°Thank you, Lord, for your generosity!¡± The warrior called Silom was ted to hear the offer.


    ording to the customs of the Tailun Continent, a baron held a title but no authority. They were not grantednd, nor could their titles be passed on to their descendants. Only after being conferred the title of viscount were they given the authority to rule overnd and the right to pass down their titles, truly stepping into the circle of nobles.


    Even though the Luya Valley was at the southern tip of the empire and was called the Land of Wilderness, Silom was still incredibly excited. Advancing directly to the title of viscount was very, very rare.


    ¡°Silom, that is the reward you deserve!¡± Seeing the excited Silom, the opulently dressed young man let out a reserved smile. He then looked at the rest of the envious warriors and said slowly, ¡°We came to Wissen Town in secret to execute a difficult mission. But as long as we sessfullyplete the mission, each and every one of you will be heavily rewarded!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for taking care of us, Lord!¡± Silom would be a true noble once he returned home. Seeing that, the rest of the warriors were also excited and filled with hope. It was rumored that the lord was a generous man. It looked like that was true indeed.


    ¡°Silom, how are the negotiations going on the rations and armor?¡±


    ¡°Lord, this...¡± Silom was a little hesitant. He paused for a moment before clenching his teeth and saying, ¡°Lord, the other party is being too shameless. He asks for five hundred Purple Crystal Coins for a cart of barley. Even an arrow costs ten Purple Crystal Coins. These rates are ten times above the average price, so...¡±


    Silom was covered in sweat as he looked at his leader, whose expression never showed what he was feeling. Silom had just received an unexpected conferment. If he ignited the fury of the lord because of his failure to negotiate the rations and armor, he wouldn¡¯t just lose his conferment, he might even have to be subjected to harsh punishment. After all, in the vast Rossi Empire, this Lord¡¯s strictness was as famous as his generosity.


    It was rumored that once, the Lord took along a personal guardsman when he visited a minister. Before they went, he instructed his guard to change into formal attire. In the end, because the guard was rushing for time, he had not polished a small patch of dirt on the third button of his shirt, to the displeasure of the lord. For this offense, the unlucky guard had been sent to the army to wash the clothes of the soldiers for a whole year!


    ¡°Oh, does the other party require crystal coins?¡± Seeing Silom nervous and covered in sweat, the lord¡¯s expression did not change. He had been by his father¡¯s side for many years, and the thing that he had learned best was the technique tomand his subordinates.


    A hundred Purple Crystal Coins might be an astronomical sum to an average person, but to the Rossi Empire and its expanse ofnd and citizens, even tens of thousands of coins was a small sum. At such a critical moment, the lord did not care that he had to fork out more crystal coins. He was more worried about Yang Ling¡¯s motive for supporting them in the first ce.


    Just like Steve, the lord had also be very interested in Yang Ling and how he had be the main powerhouse in the town. Even though the lord had expended a great deal of effort, he was unable to find any clues regarding Yang Ling¡¯s background.


    After the pitched battles in the town, the lord had seen that he was not Steve¡¯s match and led his subordinates into the Terras Forest to hide. Terras Forest, being the continent¡¯srgest primordial forest, spanned tens of thousands of miles and was covered with Magical Beasts and towering. Steve would not be able to track them within a forest this dense even if he had an army of thirty thousand, much less the three thousand he currently possessed.


    Indeed, after seeking refuge in Terras Forest, the lord quickly seized the initiative, frequently setting out to ambush the patrolling Banto soldiers, inflicting heavy casualties on Steve¡¯s forces. In his rush to arrive at Wissen Town, the lord had only brought a little over five hundred men. However, all of them were elites who could hold off ten fighters alone; in one on one fights, Steve¡¯s ck Armor Guards were no match for them.


    Even though the lord had seized the initiative the moment he started acting from the shadows, the gradually dipping temperatures had caused him more and more trouble. He did not have rations or a way to rece damaged weapons and arrows, nor did he have enough priests and medicine. In fact, the warriors did not even have winter clothing that could ward off the cold. He was losing more men to the elements than to battle.


    Just as he was left with no options, Yang Ling¡¯s tactician had visited him without an invitation. The tactician took great risks to sell him various material resources, even information. That made him ted, and both parties arrived at an agreement instantly.


    ¡°Lord, we didn¡¯t meet Sir Yang thest time we infiltrated Wissen Town.¡± Sometimeter, seeing that the lord did not break into a fury, Silom let out a sigh of relief. ¡°But ording to his tactician Goode, Sir Yang wishes to meet you in person!¡±


    ¡°Oh, meet me in person?¡±


    The lord¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he looked silently at his personal tactician. Thetter had started to open his mouth, but he understood the lord¡¯s nce and closed his mouth after seeing the warriors kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°You all have worked hard. Go back and rest!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord!¡± After paying their respects, Silom and the rest left quickly. Silom only realized that he was covered in cold sweat after he left the opulent tent.


    After ascertaining that Silom and the rest had left, the tactician hidden in the shadows said softly, ¡°Lord, even if Yang Ling hadn¡¯t requested this, I would still think that we need to personally meet Yang Ling!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The lord gently shook his head. Yang Ling had a mysterious and powerful Magical Beast army, arge group of loyal followers, and crystal coins that he seemed to be able to spend as he wished. Coupled with his mysterious background, a person like this would definitely not be bought over with just a few crates of crystal coins or a few beautifuldies.


    ¡°Lord, everyone has their desires and weaknesses!¡± Seeing the lord shake his head, the tactician hidden in the shadows understood his line of thought. ¡°Yang Ling is taking a huge risk in helping us. His family might be torn apart if he is not careful. Why exactly is he doing this?¡±


    After a pause, seeing the lord staring off into space, the tactician continued softly, ¡°ording to Yang Ling¡¯s tactician, he is helping us because Steve destroyed his bar and wine refinery. But that reason is surface level. The deeper reason is because Steve¡¯s sudden appearance stole his developmental space and core benefits!¡±


    Developmental space and core benefits?


    After deliberating for a moment, the lord nodded in understanding. He knew that his tactician was right. ¡°Maitermant, how should we bring this local powerhouse under our wing and foil the battle strategies of the Banto Empire?¡±


    ¡°Lord, it is actually very simple; there¡¯s a way to not only satisfy Yang Ling¡¯s request but also greatly benefit the Rossi Empire!¡± Maitermant paused for a moment, then whispered, ¡°I think that you would definitely be happy that you have an enve behind the Banto Empire!¡±


    An enve?


    After his surprise, the lord was ted. If he recognized Yang Ling as the leader of Wissen Town, it would not only satisfy Yang Ling¡¯s aspirations and requests, it could also bring about immense benefits to the lord¡¯s empire. The significance or the move ran even deeper than just foiling the battle strategies of the Banto Empire. Of course, after all was said and done, his position in his father¡¯s heart would solidify even further, giving him the upper hand in the struggle for the throne.

 Chapter 76: Turbulent Feelings of the Townspeople

    <h4>Chapter 76: Turbulent Feelings of the Townspeople</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With the intentional provocation, Steve, who had no choice but to be ruthless and violent due to hisck of rations and clothing, became the public enemy. The ck Armor Guards under him also became the target of the people¡¯s hatred and acts of revenge. Small scale conflict targeting the ck Armor Guards became more and more frequent. The situation did not improve even after Steve increased the strength and radius of his patrol squad.


    Slowly, the rtionship between the ck Armor Guards and the rest of the people became increasingly tense. The people walked quickly on the streets, worried that they would suddenly meet with mishap. They would also close their doors and windows the moment the sky got dark. At the same time, the ck Armor Guards were also afraid of getting ambushed, and they traveled inrge groups even when they were headed to the bar to get a drink. No one dared to act alone.


    There was a joke circting within the internalmand of the ck Armor Guards. They had to move with their brothers no matter the time and ce. They patrolled the streets together, went to the toilet together, flirted with girls together. They even had to move in pairs when they wanted to find a woman. One would be enjoying himself while the other would guard him with heavy arms, in case someone from the Rossi Empire suddenly charged in.


    At the same time, Yang Ling recalled all of the guards in his patrol squad, consolidating his forces and strengthening the defense of Wissen Castle. In order to ease the worries of the servants whose families were in Wissen Town, Yang Ling had decided to bring their families into the castle temporarily. This way, his servants and subordinates became even more grateful, putting even more effort into fulfilling their duties.


    For example, Madam Liss was in charge of sweeping the floor. In the past, she would only wipe the floor once every day. But now, she would voluntarily wipe the floor thrice a day even without the old butler Murbaqi¡¯s instructions. Madam Penny, who was in charge of purchasing groceries, would praise Sir Yang every time she went to the market to purchase groceries, much to the envy of the rest of the townspeople. They would often ask if there were any vacancies in Yang Ling¡¯s abode.


    The days passed, but the situation in Wissen Town did not improve. Instead, it became more and more tense!


    With the increasing number of ck Armor Guards falling to ambushes, and with the weather getting colder and colder, the ck Armor Guards whocked clothing and rations became increasingly violent, and their discipline degraded. One day, just as Yang Ling was leaning back on hisrge chair and enjoying Alice¡¯s massage, his guard Argus walked in withrge steps.


    ¡°Sir, the bar owner Andrew, the cksmith, and the rest of the people came to pay you a visit!¡±


    ¡°Invite them in!¡± Yang Ling sat up straight. ¡°Alice, you must be tired. Go and rest. The weather is so cold, you need to be careful not to get sick, especially since you are wearing this little clothing!¡±


    Seeing the thin robe draped over Alice¡¯s skinny shoulders, Yang Ling shook his head. He then draped his own leopard skin coat over her. Alice quickly snuggled into the warm coat after giving a soft reply.


    Alice had just left when a flurry of footsteps came from outside the door. Looking up, Yang Ling saw Argus leading in arge group of people. Other than Andrew, the cksmith, and the rest of the people, there were also several strangers. There were men and women, young and old, totaling upwards of a hundred people.


    Yang Ling was surprised by the sudden appearance of over a hundred people, but their expressions shocked him even more. Some had nk expressions and were mumbling, as if they were suffering from dementia. Some had sunken expressions, their muscles rigid, as if someone owed them five hundred thousand dors. A few people began weeping softly the moment they saw Yang Ling, as if they were seeing a rtive they had not seen for many years...


    ¡°Andrew, what¡¯s going on?¡± After seating the group, Yang Ling instructed his servants to serve them tea before asking Andrew who was seated closest to him.


    ¡°Sir, we cannot survive like this!¡± Andrew clenched his teeth and said fiercely, ¡°A few days ago, you lent me a sum of crystal coins to purchasend and build an inn. I picked out a decent location two days ago and was prepared to pay and begin construction. But as I left my house yesterday morning, all of the crystal coins were snatched away by a group of ck Armor Guards. They even broke two of my ribs!¡±


    Andrew pulled up his shirt, revealing the ugly ck and purple bruises on his skin. He was coughing continuously, as if his injuries were rather serious.


    They broke two of his ribs?


    Looking closely at Andrew¡¯s injuries, Yang Ling¡¯s expression sank. Andrew was already in his fifties. He could easily developplications after being beaten up like this, even if he had been given timely treatment. It looked like the ck Armor Guards under Steve were bing more and more insolent, for them toy such a heavy hand on a defenseless old man.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling was about to console Andrew when a youngdy dressed in rough clothing charged out and knelt before him.


    ¡°Sir Yang, when my father returned from hunting, the ck Armor Guards used him of supplying the Rossi forces with information and beat him badly. He has been lying on the bed for more than a week, unable to get up. His injuries are getting more and more serious, and if he doesn¡¯t receive treatment soon, I¡¯m afraid...¡± The youngdy¡¯s face was covered in tears as she looked at Yang Ling. ¡°Sir Yang, please save my father, I¡¯m begging you!¡±


    Looking at the crying, pitiful girl named Kristin, Yang Ling shook his head. It looked like the ck Armor Guards under Steve had be paranoid after suffering such heavy casualties. They even beat up an ordinary hunter for being the spy for the Rossi soldiers.


    ¡°Miss Kristin, please get up!¡± Yang Ling reached out to the kneeling girl and helped her up. ¡°Do not worry, I¡¯ll immediately send someone to treat your father. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be alright!¡±


    Yang Ling shot a nce toward Argus as he spoke. Thetter understood his intentions and quickly helped the grieving Kristin to a chair by the side.


    Following that, seeing how Yang Ling epted the youngdy¡¯s request so readily, the rest of the people started voicing their grievances.


    Some said that the rations they had saved up for the winter had been snatched away by the ck Armor Guards and that they had no more food left for the days ahead. Some said that their family members went to hunt in the Terras Forest, but were captured by the ck Armor Guards and used of being spies. In fact, there were some who imed that their daughters had been humiliated by a group of drunk ck Armor Guards, and they were asking Yang Ling to help them find justice.


    ¡°Sir, if this goes on, there is no way we can carry on living!¡± Seeing Yang Ling remaining silent while the rest of the people voiced their grievances, Andrew spoke as he knelt on the ground.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sir Yang, please save us!¡±


    ¡°Sir Yang, as long as you lead us, we will go all out against them and kill the sted beasts!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That nonsense leader Steve is just a thief! Other than Sir Yang, no one else is worthy of being our leader. All of us will fight for you!¡±


    ...


    The people became more agitated as they spoke, pointing their spears toward the leader Steve. They were all pleading for Yang Ling to help them seek justice, hoping that Yang Ling would exterminate Steve¡¯s faction just like he had the Anca family. In their eyes, if Wissen Town were to have a leader, it had to be Yang Ling.


    ¡°All of you, I am sorry, but I am just a small merchant. I do not have the ability, nor is there a possibility that I would go against Sir Leader.¡±


    Yang Ling coldly rejected the requests of the people. The situation now was tense, and who knew if Steve had spies amongst the townspeople. He did not want to leave behind something that could be used against him in the hands of the ck Armor Guards who were ready to attack.


    Furthermore, there was still not a clear victor between Steve and the Rossi forces. If he were to act now, he would have to pay a price even if he achieved victory, giving a free advantage to the Rossi forces in the forest. It was smarter for him to deal the fatal blow when both armies were at their weakest.


    ¡°Sir...¡± Seeing Yang Ling refuse them, the people knelt in disappointment. There was no way they could continue living their lives if they allowed Steve¡¯s ck Armor Guards to continue acting this way.


    ¡°People, I am very sympathetic to your plight!¡± Yang Ling¡¯s eyes moved as he thought of an idea. He said, ¡°I am unable to help in certain areas, but if you truly cannot live on, you can talk to my butler and collect some rations and clothes to ward off the cold. In fact, if any of you feel uneasy, you can move into my castle temporarily!¡±


    Move into the castle temporarily?


    When they heard Yang Ling say this, the crowd had a glint in their eyes, finally seeing a ray of light. Yang Ling had powerful abilities. The ck Armor Guards would not dare act rashly within the castle, even if they had the gall of a bear.


    The people were ted. Yang Ling also let out a faint smile. Obtaining the gratitude and support of the people would be immensely beneficial for his future ns, and the price he had to pay was merely some rations and a few empty guest rooms. If he nned this right, he might be able to further profit from this.

 Chapter 77: Return to Spider Valley

    <h4>Chapter 77: Return to Spider Valley</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Faced with the increasinglywless harassment of the ck Armor Guards, coupled with Yang Ling¡¯s promise, the townspeople brought their daughters into Wissen Castle for the time being, to protect them from getting vited by the ck Armor Guards. Within a short span of time, there were slender and supple youngdies all around Wissen Castle. Luckily, there were many vis within the castle; otherwise, the youngdies would¡¯ve been forced to sleep on the floor.


    As a precaution, Yang Ling took Goode¡¯s suggestion and ced arge notice outside Shangri-La and the castle. The notice exined that winter had arrived and the castle neededrge-scale cleaning and restoration work, so arge number of female workers were being hired. That was used to address any doubts that Steve and the ck Armor Guards under him might have.


    With the influx of people over such a short span of time, coupled with the fact that Yang Ling had to frequently help the townspeople who were experiencing hardship, the abode began to exhaust arge amount of rations every day. Luckily, Yang Ling had stockpiled arge amount of dry rations before winter, not to mention the heaps of food in the Anca family grain storage. There were still no worries that rations would run out.


    With this much manpower, Yang Ling decided to construct a wine refinery within the castle. Even though the Evening Primrose Bar and the wine refinery had been trashed by the troublemaking ck Armor Guards, the winemakers and builders were all unharmed. Under the old butler Murbaqi¡¯smand, wafts of fragrant wine scents soon filled the air within the castle. The dwarf Rumi could finally drink his fill again.


    The situation within Wissen Town was chaotic. Yang Ling had thought that he might be able to recoup the cost of supporting so many people by using the freebor to set up a small bar within Shangri-La. But he did not expect business to be this unusually booming. Since thewless ck Armor Guards had dramatically cut down the job opportunities avable to the people, many troops and adventurers had nothing to do and opted to drown their sorrows in alcohol. They would drink until they were drunk every day, giving Yang Ling a profit of many crystal coins.


    Under the influence of the alcohol, the intense hatred of the furious townspeople rose. Many of them stalked the ck Armor Guards and stabbed any of them that fell behind in the group. The corpses of ck Armor Guards were frequently discovered at crossroads, in dark corners, or under the trees by the roadside.


    In the beginning, Steve made a big deal about this and ordered his army to search every house for the murderers. But when the soldiers were unable to arrest the murderers each time, the lower ranked officials could only push the me onto the untraceable Rossi forces in order to soothe Steve¡¯s fury. This way, Steve could not control the situation despite all the effort he put into it. The situation became more and more chaotic.


    At the same time, attracted by the mesmerizing alcohol, many ck Armor Guards also visited Shangri-La for a few drinks. But faced with the heavily armored barbarian guards wielding tire-sized axes, coupled with the animosity of the troops and adventurers, none of them dared to cause any trouble.


    In the previous fight at the Evening Primrose Bar, the ck Armor Guards had managed to injure two of the barbarians severely, but they lost more than twenty of their own in the process. An additional five of the ck Armor Guards had sumbed to their injuries five dayster. The ck Armor Guards werewless, but they weren¡¯t suicidal. They now knew how powerful the barbarians were, and they would not dare cause any trouble in front of the barbarians unless they assembled the entirety of their army.


    There was an incident where a drunken ck Armor Guard sumbed to his bestial desires and tried to molest an elfdy in public. The results were predictable; the soldier was beaten to a pulp by the violent barbarians, his teeth falling everywhere. After a few hundred ck Armor Guards heard the news and rushed over, they didn¡¯t dare to attack when they saw the bloodthirsty barbarians.


    When he was dragged back to the camp, the severely beatend did not know his ce andined to Steve. The soldier imed that Yang Ling was harboring Rossi soldiers within Shangri-La, and he suggested that they should mobilize the entire army to investigate Shangri-La. In the end, he got kicked into the air by the angered Steve.


    Steve had been filled with confidence when he took the helm in Wissen Town. He thought that with his own abilities and his three thousand ck Armor Guards, he would be able to consolidate his rule rapidly, and perhaps even send the first shipment of resources to the king as early as the following spring.


    It was only after he arrived in Wissen Town that he discovered how dire the situation truly was. Not only did the Rossi forces rush in to sabotage his ns, arge portion of Wissen Town¡¯s people and troops were unwilling to ept him as their leader.


    After he realized that he could not settle this as fast as he wished to, he had to increase the intensity of the taxes he collected because of hisck of supplies. The situation was bing increasingly grim. Eventually, everyone from the neutral troops from the Livenza Alliance to the ordinary townspeople started viewing him as an enemy.


    Given how many of his men were dying, Steve knew that the assassinations and ambushes had nothing to do with the Rossi soldiers. Someone else was manipting these events from the shadows. But in such a tight spot, he was lucky just to extort some money from Yang Ling. If he had a real falling out with Yang Ling, he would be basically digging his own grave. He would not be so foolish even without the reminders of his tacticians.


    Whenever he had nothing to do, Yang Ling would also make his rounds around Shangri-La. Casey would arrange for a group of warriors to apany him every time he left the castle. Yang Ling had spoken of this many times, but both Goode and the old butler Murbaqi were adamant that he should not leave alone. Because of this,rge groups of guards frequently appeared within Shangri-La. The ck Armor Guards, even more so, did not dare cause trouble within.


    This day, after training for an entire night, Yang Ling felt his Wizard Powers approaching a bottleneck. He could probably be a high level Spirit Wizard if he were to charge past this hurdle. When that happened, the speed and radius that he could tame Magical Beasts would increase. He estimated that he would be able to tame a few intermediate to high level Magical Beasts without even using Magical Beast Blood Orbs.


    In this dog-eat-dog world, increasing one¡¯s abilities was the most important thing to do!


    After giving Goode a few instructions, Yang Ling returned to Terras Forest. He wanted to recall the spider army into the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda to await orders, and then he could silently train within the forest for a few days. Achieving a breakthrough in his Wizard Powers would be difficult for the time being, but absorbing arge amount of green life force would be beneficial to him.


    Riding the speedy Unicorn and using the Horned Bee Beasts as scouts, he managed to silently evade the scouts of the ck Armor Guards along the way, arriving at Spider Valley a few hourster.


    Unlike thest time he was there, the entrance of Spider Valley was covered in traps, with poisonous spider webs covering the area and scouts hiding under the ground. In the valley, countless spiders were skittering around.


    Some of the spiders were the size of basins, their bodies covered with long ck hair. Some were very speedy, their bodies white. Other spiders used their tough spider webs to glide from one tree to the next. It looked like the Tarant King had led its army to conquer several other spider tribes in this span of time, greatly improving their abilities.


    The transformation in Spider Valley was drastic, but Yang Ling was even more shocked when he saw the giant Tarant King.


    The Tarant King¡¯s nine eyes had changed from sky blue to a blood red. The red hair on its body stood straight like arrows, a ferocious sight. Furthermore, the spider guards behind it had all grown to the size of basins and were in a sharp triangr formation. Looking at the cluster, it looked as though they were a sharp, blood red arrowhead.


    Fatal poison, sharp poisonous fangs, and ambushes that were hard to guard against. Coupled with their clear organization andpleteck of fear, the spiders were more of a butcher¡¯s knife, a sharp butcher¡¯s knife, than a Magical Beast army.


    Looking at the bloodthirsty spider army, Yang Ling was incredibly shocked. He realized that he finally had a true Magical Beast army. Even though a lone spider was not exceptional, these tens of thousands of spiders attacking in formation would be a nightmare for his enemies. Yang Ling hadn¡¯t expected the spider army to undergo such a drastic transformation in such a short amount of time under the leadership of the Tarant King. He also couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of drastic change the Horned Bee Beasts, Evil Eyes, and Withered Tree Warriors would have if they had such a champion leading them.

 Chapter 78: Extraordinary Ability of the Tree Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 78: Extraordinary Ability of the Tree Eyes</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Even though the spiritual energy within Terras Forest grew richer the deeper into the forest he went, Yang Ling was unwilling to delve too deeply into the forest for safety¡¯s sake. He chose a small valley near the Spider Valley with enough spiritual energy to train.


    ording to the memories of the Unicorn, there were many high level Magical Beasts roaming deep within the forest, and danger filled every corner. Yang Ling did not dare to be careless, since even the Unicorn had to be cautious in such ces. He might be able to escape or achieve a minor victory if he encountered a high level Magical Beast using his massive Magical Beast army, but exhausting his resources at this point in time would definitely be asking for death. The gain would not outweigh the loss, even if he were lucky enough to tame a high level Magical Beast.


    Retrieving over two hundred Essence Crystals from within his Space Ring, Yang Ling set up a simple Maze Formation at the entrance of the valley, then summoned his entire Magical Beast army to protect him.


    At hismand, the Withered Tree Warriors quickly turned intorge trees, blockading the narrow entrance of the valley in case some Magical Beast passing by charged in after picking up Yang Ling¡¯s scent.


    The Evil Eyes took up formation in the middle of the valley and were in charge of mid to long range attacks. The Tarant King led its army to set up spider webs as traps all around the valley, then they quickly dug into the ground and toy in ambush. They were in charge of low altitude defense and close-rangebat.


    The Horned Bee Beasts were split into five teams. One team was sent to patrol outside the valley, while the other four put up a strong defense within the valley at all four points of thepass. They were in charge of high altitude defense, aerial attacks, and long-range ambushes. As for the level eight Magical Beast, the Unicorn, it was tasked to stay by Yang Ling¡¯s side and defend him.


    The valley was easy to defend, but hard to attack. With the simple yet practical Maze Formation, coupled with the Magical Beast army ready to attack, Yang Ling believed that he would be able to hold off even a high level Magical Beast. Even if he were to fail, he could instruct the Magical Beast army to defend his back while he escaped with the speedy Unicorn.


    After sitting cross-legged, Yang Ling took in a deep breath and slowly circted the Wizard Power within his body as he recited the mysterious psychic mantra. Slowly, the thick spiritual energy entered his body. The trees surrounding him also released bolts of green life force.


    Recently, the elf elder had been trying his best to procure Water from the Spring of Life, but he had only managed to gather two bottles. Because he understood how valuable and precious the Water from the Spring of Life was, Yang Ling was reluctant to use it casually. Yang Ling nned to rely on the Magical Beast Blood Orbs rather than the Water from the Spring of Life to aid in his continual advancement.


    Unlike the Water from the Spring of Life, the effects of the Magical Beast Blood Orbs were far from ideal, but they had the advantage of avability. He could not only purchase arge number of them from the troops and hunters, he could also instruct his Magical Beast army or guards to hunt Magical Beasts for him.


    He had sufficient Magical Beast Blood Orbs, but the power they offered was tinypared to the green life force being released by the trees. Terras Forest spanned tens of thousands of miles, and there were countless thousand-year-old ancient trees, much less hundred-year-old ones. As long as he trained within Terras Forest for a few days, he would be able to absorb arge amount of green life force.


    Even though he had not fully understood the mysteries of the green life force, Yang Ling believed that absorbing arge amount of that energy would definitely be beneficial to him. It could hasten the speed of his training, allow him to recover the Wizard Power he exhausted quickly, and even help him heal if he got injured. Even more miraculously, it seemed as though the mysterious space containing the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda became even bigger when his green life force got richer.


    The space that contained the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda was where his Magical Beast army resided. Without this mysterious space, he would be unable to summon his Magical Beasts to aid him in battle no matter how many he tamed or how powerful the beasts he tamed were. Yang Ling knew that without this mysterious space, he was basically a sergeant that did not hold any authority.


    Under the effects of the psychic spell, the amount of green life force released by the trees around Yang Ling became greater. Slowly, a pale green fog formed within the valley, gradually bing thicker.


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Yang Ling felt his mind clear. Massive amounts of spiritual energy and green life force entered his body. The fog-like green energy welled into his body through all of his pores.


    As the massive amount of spiritual energy entered his body, it was converted into a raging, blood red Wizard Power. Everywhere it passed, his muscles expanded dramatically, then suddenly contracted before expanding again, forming a cycle. At the same time, the refreshing green energy followed up quickly, slowly repairing the nerves and vessels damaged by his Wizard Power.


    As the green mist in the valley got thicker, the green energy within Yang Ling¡¯s body became richer. If it had been a small twisting stream at the start, it was now a raging river. Other than repairing the nerves and vessels damaged by the Wizard Power, the excess green energy started gathering at the center of his brow where the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda was located, condensing as it umted...


    Just as Yang Ling felt as though his brain would explode from the condensing green energy, the pagoda-shaped mark between his brows suddenly jumped in excitement, its temperature rising rapidly. It quickly turned as hot as a cksmith¡¯s brand. Following that, without giving him time to react, the pulsing green energy within the valley coursed into the mysterious space containing the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda through the pagoda shaped mark between his brows.


    Originally, the green fog would expand within the valley until it reached the valley¡¯s borders, then flow over them and out into the rest of the forest. But just as the green mist started to ooze out of the valley, it rapidly coursed into the area between Yang Ling¡¯s eyebrows. It was as if a raging flood had met a giant drain port or a bottomless hole.


    Slowly, the green mist in the valley became thinner and thinner. Even the ten-story-tall trees were no longer releasing the green life energy, much less the field grass that could be seen anywhere. At the same time, the once rich spiritual energy in the surroundings also dissipated.


    Sometimeter, Yang Ling slowly woke up after a bolt of cold airced with snowkes blew past.


    The Wizard Power and the life force in his body were clearly separated, one red and the other green, forming twopletely different streams, flowing in opposite directions within the same cirction channels. Even more miraculously, Yang Ling could sense every movement within a hundred-step-radius from himself even with his eyes closed, as if the trees around him had be his eyes and ears.


    Fifty steps away, a group of foraging ants hade across a few caterpirs that fell from a tree and were swarming forward, dragging their struggling prey back to their nest. Outside the valley, a herd of migrating Twin-horned Deers were speedily moving to the foot of the mountain where the sea level was lower, leaving behind strings of footprints in the snow-covered ins. Further away, a few shrubs were swaying amongst the cold wind. Withered leaves were falling one by one...


    After opening his eyes to observe his surroundings, Yang Ling clenched his teeth. He closed his eyes and leaped toward a nearby tree, jumping from tree to tree using just his instincts. Even though his eyes were closed, he could naturally and sessfully find the best spot to nt his foot each time. He felt a natural sense of familiarity with any location that included trees, as if he had lived there since he was young.


    Eyes given by the tree spirits? Could this be a powerful mystery that a Tree Shepherd possesses within the forest?


    Yang Ling had a thought after discovering this new ability. He sat cross-legged on the ground and dragged his consciousness into the space that harbored the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. Indeed, this mysterious space was now several timesrger than it had been thest time he visited. In fact, it seemed that even the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda had berger. The pictures of tigers, panthers, and even the wed golden dragons had be even clearer.


    There was an instant when Yang Ling seemed to hear the faint roar of a dragon, as if the lifelike dragon on the pagoda was about to fly out.

 Chapter 79: Secret of the Tarantula King

    <h4>Chapter 79: Secret of the Tarant King</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    His wonderful new Tree Eye ability, his massive Magical Beast army, and his increasingly rich Wizard Power... After a moment¡¯s surprise, Yang Ling was filled with confidence for the future. To others, the Terras Forest that spanned tens of thousands of miles might be perilous, but to him, it was an abundantnd filled with riches.


    Perhaps this foreignnd was more suited to him than the world he¡¯d been born into?


    Thinking back to the time when he was poor, thinking back to the mundane nine to five life, Yang Ling had a mixture of emotions.


    When he first arrived in this foreign world, he desperately hoped to find a way back to Earth, back to therge city that he had lived in for several years. There, he had friends who could go bar hopping with him, prettydies who tempted him, and games such as Starcraft and Warcraft which he had yed for several years without getting bored...


    But after living in this foreign world for a while, he realized that his mindset had changed.


    Here, the air was always so refreshing. Here, he did not have to squeeze onto a bus filled with people at seven o¡¯clock in the morning. More importantly, here, he had special abilities that he had never imagined possible, and he lived apletely different life. Risky, sometimes frustrating... It was several times more exciting than the simple nine to five life he had before!


    It would be perfect if he could traverse between this mysterious world and Earth freely one day!


    Shaking his head, Yang Ling tossed away this tempting thought and recalled his Magical Beasts.


    Just like the previous time, the Magical Beasts experienced several changes after devouring arge amount of green life force. The angled wings of the Horned Bee Beasts becamerger, the tentacles of the Evil Eyes became thicker, and the tree armor on the bodies of the Withered Tree Warriors became more sturdy. But the beasts that underwent the greatest transformation were the spider army led by the Tarant King.


    At first, the appearance of the spiders did not seem to have changed. But observing closely, one would notice that their fatal poisonous fangs had be sharper. The exoskeletons on their backs also seemed to be starting to mineralize. Yang Ling tested the exoskeleton of one of the spiders with his sharp dagger. Their defensive capabilities were far from the heavy, tank-like Withered Tree Warriors, but they were definitely stronger than before.


    The spiders were equipped with a lethal poison. The fatal poison could not only attack any target on the ground, it could also snipe low flying enemies. Their attacks were very precise. Coupled with their ability to set up spider webs as traps and dig into the ground for ambushes, they were currently definitely a trump card that he could not get too many of.


    Compared to their sharp, precise attacks, their defensive capabilities were pathetic; their brittle exoskeletons were barely able to withstand a hit. If they were suddenly faced with an enemy that specialized in closebat, they would definitely suffer an utter defeat without the help of his other troops.


    Seeing that the mineralization of the spiders¡¯ exoskeletons had doubled their defensive abilities, Yang Ling knew that he had found a shortcut to allow them to evolve quickly. Powerful offensive capability, coupled with a defense that was akin to a turtle shell, would definitely allow them to be elite forces in every sense of the word.


    Perhaps due to a bottleneck, the transformation of the ordinary spiders was obvious, but the appearance of the Tarant King did not seem to have changed. The only surprise was that the calf-sized creature was circling around Yang Ling oddly, chittering as it walked. It seemed as though it was trying its best to express something?


    Could it be that the intelligence of the Tarant King had been strengthened after devouring arge amount of life force?


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling had an idea as he looked at the unusual Tarant King. He once again sat down cross-legged. He ced his right hand gently on the head of the Tarant King and carefully inspected the situation within its body.


    Even though Yang Ling was careful, the Tarant King shuddered in pain the moment Yang Ling¡¯s violent Wizard Power was injected into its body. Its limbs twitched slightly, its blood red eyes bulged, and its ws scratched the air ceaselessly. It howled incessantly, as if it was in great pain.


    Seeing the Tarant King shudder, Yang Ling quickly weakened the Wizard Power he was injecting into its body. Indeed, the Tarant King immediately showed signs of relief. But it would immediately convulse again when he increased the intensity.


    This didn¡¯t seem to be the right method.


    Thinking back to when he had absorbed the spiritual energy and green energy from the surroundings, Yang Ling had a thought. He injected a bolt of ice cold life force into the giant spider. Indeed, the Tarant King that was sprawled on the ground no longer struggled. In fact, it slowly started to absorb the Wizard Power and life force that were being injected into its body.


    Afterparing the Tarant King to the normal spiders, Yang Ling found that the Essence Crystal in the Tarant King¡¯s head was especially developed. As a low level Magical Beast, an ordinary tarant¡¯s Essence Crystal was only about the size of a grain of rice, and it waspletely ck. But the Tarant King was different. Its Essence Crystal was not only the size of an olive, it was also blood red all over and released bolts of red light.


    Other than this, there was an oval-shaped brown pituitary nd near every spider¡¯s Essence Crystal, continuously releasing ripples of varying sizes. Simr to the Essence Crystals, the Tarant King¡¯s pituitary nd was about five timesrger, and it was pulsing excitedly after absorbing the green energy Yang Ling was injecting. It released waves of familiar, friendly ripples.


    Could it be that the Essence Crystal determined the abilities, while this mysterious pituitary nd determined the level of intelligence? Could a spider be a champion of their tribe if its abilities and intellect were greater than ordinary?


    Yang Ling was incredibly excited, having roughly understood the secrets behind how the Tarant King couldmand the spider army. In his joy, he gradually increased the amount of Wizard Power and life force he was injecting. Indeed, the Essence Crystal of the Tarant King slowly becamerger. The ripples released by the pituitary nd also became increasingly clearer.


    The Tarant King would convulse if there was only Wizard Power and no green life force. The Essence Crystal in its body would also tremble. If there was only the green life force and no Wizard Power, its pituitary nd would expand and contract without a rhythm, releasing messy ripples. It looked like there had to be a delicate bnce in injecting Wizard Power and green life force.

 Chapter 80: Surprise Attack

    <h4>Chapter 80: Surprise Attack</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After testing the process on a dozen spiders, Yang Ling got a rough idea of how they absorbed energy. Basically, he had to inject two parts of the green life force for every part of blood red Wizard Power he injected. Around four hourster, Yang Ling had managed to forcefully evolve the ten subordinates under the Tarant King from level two to level three.


    After the evolution, the ten spider captains grew from the size of basins to the size of small calves. Not only did their back armor get harder, their intelligence also received a significant boost. They were no longer as mechanical as they had been before. Their overall battle capabilities were still notparable to the level four Tarant King¡¯s, but their leadership skills and the range and lethality of their poison were all greater than before.


    Ordinary spiders could evolve quickly, but the Tarant King did not show any visible change even after Yang Ling spent an hour on it. It might be because it needed more energy to evolve, or there might be some other reason. Yang Ling had no choice but to give up on the tempting idea of helping the Tarant King evolve quickly.


    Were there really no other shortcuts besides the Wizard Power and life force?


    Looking at the Tarant King obediently sprawled before him, Yang Ling suddenly had a thought. Originally, the Tarant King was merely an ordinary spider leader, but it evolved quickly from level two to level four after sessively consuming the Essence Crystals of the other spider kings. Its battle abilities and intellect both experienced a notable improvement.


    Perhaps a champion like the Tarant King might emerge from the Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes after they consumed a few high level Essence Crystals from the same species?


    The spider army already had a leader in the Tarant King and could adapt flexibly when they encountered an enemy. Only the Evil Eyes and Horned Bee Beasts required Yang Ling¡¯s personalmands. Information was ever changing on the battlefield, so he might miss a grand opportunity if he acted too slowly. If the Magical Beast army was equipped with a certain level of adaptivity, the ability of the entire army would improve drastically.


    Amongst his various Magical Beasts, it was the slow-moving Evil Eyes that worried Yang Ling the most. Even though their movement speeds were faster than they were before the creatures had evolved, they were still iparable to the Horned Bee Beasts. With their poor defensive capabilities and movement speed, the oue would be disastrous if they were to suffer an enemy ambush on the battlefield.


    Since he was unable to help the Tarant King evolve for the time being, Yang Ling thought about nurturing a champion from the Evil Eyes. After all, even though the weaknesses of the Evil Eyes were obvious, their strong points were even more prominent!


    Even the tank-like Withered Tree Warriors might be powerless against an enemy¡¯s strong armor orrge scales, much less the fist-sized Horned Bee Beasts. But the Evil Eyes were different. Even though a lone Evil Eye¡¯s attack might not be too powerful, the power of tens of thousands of Evil Eyes sting a spot with their light bullets was unparalleled. They had proved their power in the battle with the barbarians and Ymir.


    A simple three-row formation had already improved the power of the Evil Eyes to such a great extent, Yang Ling did not dare imagine what kind of battle abilities the Evil Eyes would have if they had a champion like the Tarant King and a highly effectivemand structure.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling decided to return to the Valenia Valley that was rumored to be cursed. That was the ce with the highest concentration of Evil Eyes. If he was lucky, he might be able to hunt a few hordes of Evil Eyes and sessfully nurture a champion for the Evil Eye army within one or two days.


    With the speedy Unicorn to travel on, Yang Ling arrived at the deste Valenia Valley in just over two hours. Snowkes were floating in the air outside the valley, but plumes of thick smoke spouted frequently within the valley, making it hot and stuffy. The snowkes were reduced to vapor when they got near the valley. From afar, the valley was covered in a thick fog, making it look incredibly creepy.


    In order to not alert the Evil Eyes, Yang Ling recalled the Unicorn the moment he entered the valley. He only released a team of Horned Bee Beasts to protect himself. He used his strengthened body to quickly dart through the rubble. Since his aim was the Essence Crystals of high level Evil Eyes, there was naturally no need for him to waste his time on a few low level Evil Eyes.


    The temperature of the ground rose the deeper into the valley he ventured. Luckily, since his body had been strengthened so many times, his constitution was already far from that of a normal human¡¯s. Otherwise, he might have found it difficult to advance, with nowhere to nt his feet.


    Going deep into the Valenia Volcano Valley, he could sometimes spot an exposed Dark Fire Crystal. Unfortunately, they had too many impurities and did not meet the requirements for setting up a spell formation. But since there were this many Dark Fire Crystals on the surface, Yang Ling believed that there might be a massive crystal mine underground. He would have to find a chance to conduct arge scale excavation here in the future.


    Along the way, other than the Evil Eyes that moved in pairs, Yang Ling also came across some giant lizards that could spew fireballs from their mouths. Unfortunately, they were also slow moving, and their defensive abilities were on par with the Evil Eyes. Their attacks were also iparable to those of the Evil Eyes, and thus Yang Ling felt that it was not worth spending his blood essence and Wizard Power to tame these creatures.


    ording to the memories of the Evil Eyes he had tamed, there was a massivend basin that was covered with caves deep in the valley. It was also dotted with short shrubs, and it was a gathering ce for wild Evil Eyes. Thus, Yang Ling moved quickly. Sometimes, in his hurry, he jumped from one piece of rock to another, gliding through the air like an Eber Eagle before the giant lizards blocking the way could react.


    Arriving at thend basin deep within the valley, there were indeed more and more Evil Eyes around him. He could frequently seerge groups of Evil Eyes slowly moving around in search of Dark Fire Crystals or fruits that resembled pears to consume.


    Unlike other creatures, Evil Eyes did not have hands or feet. Before they evolved, they only had two tentacles, one on each side of their body. They moved using levitation techniques they were equipped with from birth, but they were different from flying creatures in that they could only float a few centimeters from the ground. If they were met with obstacles like rocks or tree roots, they had to detour around them. The speed at which they moved was very slow.


    After evolving to the second level, the Evil Eyes would develop an additional green tentacle on each side of their bodies. Its primary function was to speed up the recovery of their Magical Energy, and it didn¡¯t have much of an effect on their movement speed. Only when they evolved to the third level and grew out another set of tentacles would their speed increase.


    After sparing a few groups of slow-moving Evil Eyes, Yang Ling set his sights on a group of Evil Eyes that were moving visibly faster. Looking over, even though he could not find a champion that stood out, he could at least spot a few Evil Eyes that had evolved to the second level. Looking at the speed of the rest of the Evil Eyes, Yang Ling estimated that they were at theter stages of the first level, much more powerful than their snail-like brethren.


    Tailing his target to the entrance of a small valley, seeing them swarm into the valley in search of food,pletely oblivious to the danger behind them, Yang Ling let out a cold smile. He hid at the side and silently summoned his entire Magical Beast army.


    Even though he was confident that he would be able to quickly finish off the defenseless wild Evil Eyes if hemanded his Magical Beast army to swarm forward, Yang Ling chose to act with caution. ording to the memories of the Evil Eyes he tamed, thisnd basin was lined with caves, some of them incredibly deep. In fact, some of the caves led to a mysterious underground city. He was not willing to unintentionally attract arge group of troublesome high level Magical Beasts when he was attacking.

 Chapter 81: Hunt

    <h4>Chapter 81: Hunt</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After deliberating for a moment, Yang Ling came up with a good idea.


    Wild Evil Eyes were unorganized by nature. Not only were their movement speeds slow, their intelligence was also rather low. If he were to set up an ambush at the entrance of the valley, thenmand his Horned Bee Beasts and spider army to charge out from the inside, he believed that the Evil Eyes would definitely fall for the trap in their fluster.


    Under hismand, the Magical Beast army acted quickly.


    The Withered Tree Warriors silently transformed into tall trees, standing guard at the exit of the valley. Behind them, the Evil Eyes got into a tight formation, taking care of the mid to long range attacks. After having evolved to the second level, their shooting range and power were better than that of their wild counterparts. With their focused firepower, sealing the exit wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them.


    After leaving behind a team of Horned Bee Beasts in the outer perimeter of the valley as a precaution and aerial cover, Yang Ling withdrew his spider army and the rest of the Horned Bee Beasts before infiltrating the valley. With the mysterious ability of the Tree Eyes, he was able to move freely within the forest even with his eyes closed. He easily evaded the wild Evil Eyes that were foraging for food.


    Perhaps it was due to their scattered nature, or perhaps they were toocent after finding arge amount of food, but the Evil Eyes within the valley werepletely oblivious to the changes happening outside the valley. They certainly didn¡¯t notice Yang Ling traversing the forest itself. They werepletely unaware of the disaster that was about to befall them.


    After stopping in the deepest parts of the valley, Yang Ling summoned the rest of his Magical Beasts, then got onto his Unicorn. Taking in a deep breath, he instructed the army to quickly push forward, hunting and pressuring the defenseless wild Evil Eyes.


    Caught off guard and faced with therge group of fighter jet-like Horned Bee Beasts, the fatal poison of the spider army, and the purple arc-shaped lightning from the Unicorn, the wild Evil Eyes broke into pandemonium.


    Some of them hid within the shrubs. Some moved in circles as they panicked. Only a few were desperate enough to try to counter-attack. But faced with Yang Ling¡¯s bloodthirsty army, their efforts were for naught.


    Every time a Horned Bee Beast charged, an Evil Eye fell to the attack. The Horned Bee Beasts forced the flustered Evil Eyes in the direction of the valley¡¯s exit. Even though they could not use their giant poisonous stingers due to Yang Ling¡¯s instructions, they were still a nightmare for the wild Evil Eyes with their lightning fast speed and sharp fangs.


    Yang Ling had confidence in the n, so he was unwilling to waste the Horned Bee Beasts¡¯ poisonous stingers. After all, danger lurked in every corner within Terras Forest. No one knew if they would encounter a high level Magical Beast at the next moment. Yang Ling wanted to conserve every bit of his army¡¯s energy that he could, let alone their powerful poisonous stingers.


    Good steel has to be reserved for a sharp dagger!


    To the defenseless Evil Eyes, if the speedy Horned Bee Beasts were merciless daggers, then the spider army was basically a group of cruel demons. The Evil Eyes would immediately feel dizzy and numb when they came into contact with the poison the spiders released. Unable to dodge, they would then be torn to pieces by their sharp poisonous fangs.


    The wild Evil Eyes were unable to retaliate against the tarants and Horned Bee Beasts even though they were all low level Magical Beasts. They were even more defenseless against the powerful Unicorn. Some of the Evil Eyes thought that they would be able to hide amidst the chaos by diving into the shrubs, but often, arge portion of them would die after being struck by the thick bolts of lightning.


    Quickly, after observing the power of Yang Ling¡¯s magical beast army, the wild Evil Eyes retreated, swarming toward the exit of the valley. They thought that they could escape, not even realizing that they had fallen for Yang Ling¡¯s scheme.


    Indeed, the wild Evil Eyes that swarmed toward the exit of the valley were like moths to a me. Compared to the Horned Bee Beasts and spider army, the Evil Eyes that were attacking in a formation were even more powerful. After waves of concentrated light bullets, flesh and blood flew everywhere around the exit of the valley. Other than the hardy Essence Crystals, even the hardest part of the wild Evil Eyes¡¯ bodies, their skull caps, were all sted into pieces.


    The attacks of the Evil Eyes were simple yet effective, even more so since their abilities were a full level higher than their targets¡¯! In front of their counterparts who were in an attacking formation, the wild Evil Eyes had no chance to retaliate. Even the few who were lucky enough to survive and continue charging forward were stomped into mush by the feet of the Withered Tree Warriors.


    A massacre, it was a one-sided massacre!


    With the pincer attack from the front and the back by Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast army, over a thousand wild Evil Eyes were exterminated not long after. Blood flowed like a stream within the valley, carrying with it a thick metallic stench. Bloodied tentacles could be seen everywhere.


    The quality of the troops was more important than their numbers. Having over two thousand Evil Eyes was enough, and Yang Ling was unwilling to spend more Wizard Power and blood essence on these low level troops. Thus, he allowed his Magical Beast army to attack as they wished. Unless they were wild Evil Eyes who had evolved to the third level or higher, there was no value in taming them.


    After gathering the Essence Crystals of the wild Evil Eyes, Yang Ling recalled his Magical Beast army and left the bloodied valley quickly in search of a new target. He did not know that a bunch of unsolicited visitors arrived in the valley the moment he left.


    Later, using a variety of advantageous terrains, Yang Ling sessfully killed off severalrge groups of Evil Eyes. He had managed to collect over ten thousand Essence Crystals in a mere three days. These Essence Crystals were the size of a grain of rice and were unassuming to an average person, but to the Evil Eyes who desperately needed to evolve, they were treasures. Yang Ling needed as many as he could get.


    Just as he predicted, all of his Evil Eyes evolved to the third level after consuming a few of the Essence Crystals from the same species. Their speed not only had a notable increase, they also developed a new ability. Now, each of their attacks would carry a numbing spell.


    Yang Ling tested the new ability out. Even though the ability¡¯s effect wasn¡¯t as powerful as the Horned Bee Beasts¡¯ poisonous stingers, the two abilities could be added up. The first bullet would make one a little numb, the second would make the muscles feel rigid, the third would render onepletely numb... The effects would be more and more prominent the more the bullets umted.


    Blinding shes of light, attacks that came with a paralytic effect, movement speed that had more than doubled... Yang Ling was full of anticipation for the Evil Eyes¡¯ overall battle capabilities. As long as they continued to evolve, Yang Ling believed that these Magical Beasts who were trash in the eyes of an average person would be an artillery unit with massive power.


    Artillery corps in a foreign world?


    Looking at the two thousand Evil Eyes in their formation, looking at each ferocious lone eye, Yang Ling nodded in satisfaction. With their increase in level, the range of the Evil Eyes¡¯ attacks would increase. If their attacks wereparable to bazookas now, there was a possibility that they would be long-range cannons in the future. In fact, after they evolved to level nine or the fabled saint level Magical Beast, they might be a unit that could rival China¡¯s Second Artillery Unit.


    This world was cruel, where the strong preyed on the weak. But this world was also very exciting!


    Yang Ling noticed that he fancied more and more such a harrowing, stimting, and exciting life! He looked forward to his abilities getting stronger and stronger. He liked to see his Magical Beasts be more and more powerful. He believed that one day, thergest primordial forest in the Tailun Continent would be his backyard.

 Chapter 82: Ending an Entire Nest of Evil Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 82: Ending an Entire Nest of Evil Eyes</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    All of the Evil Eyes had evolved to the third level. Regrettably, Yang Ling was unable to evolve the strongest Evil Eye he selected to level four even after feeding it ten Essence Crystals. He couldn¡¯t get it to evolve into a champion like the Tarant King.


    It looked like the difference between level three and level four was huge! Perhaps only the Essence Crystal of a high level Evil Eye could speed up the evolution process. The Tarant King was like this too. It now no longer showed any obvious changes when it consumed the Essence Crystals of average tarants. It was only affected when it consumed the Essence Crystal of a tarant that was at the same or a higher level than itself.


    Since he was already deep within Valenia Valley where the Evil Eyes gathered, Yang Ling could not bear to miss the opportunity. He continued searching for suitable targets within thend basin. But regrettably, even Evil Eyes who had naturally evolved to level two were incredibly rare, much less level three. As for level four Evil Eyes, he did not even get a glimpse of one in all his days of searching.


    Cavesced thend basin. Some of them branched out like rat nests, while some were deep beyond imagination, without an end in sight even after hours of walking. They were sinister, like bottomless pits that led straight to hell. Yang Ling did not dare go to deep within them, even with his many Magical Beasts protecting him.


    Other than the Evil Eyes and the giant, fire-breathing lizards, Yang Ling would sometimes encounter colorful, centipede-like bugs. Even though their offensive capabilities were average at best, their poison was even more potent than that of the Tarant King. Yang Ling was lucky that he did not face any danger under the protection of the Horned Bee Beasts. Over several days, he hadn¡¯t found any traces of high level Evil Eyes, but instead, he had managed to hunt the Essence Crystals of a dozen the centipedes.


    ording to the memories of the Evil Eyes, these centipedes were also low level Magical Beasts, and they subsisted by consuming poisonous green algae that grew in dark corners. The older a centipede was, the more potent the poison within its body was. Those who were stung with its poison would see pustules grow all over their bodies, with the most serious cases resulting in rotting flesh and death.


    Not wanting to miss out, Yang Ling would slice open the head of the centipede-like insect every time he killed one and retrieve its dark green Essence Crystal. He might not have a use for them now, but they might prove useful in the future.


    At the start, he had wanted to tame a few of these creatures. But after seeing their slow speed, he gave up that thought after some consideration. The abilities of the troops were more important than their quantity. Good mobility was of utmost importance. Taming too many slow, low level Magical Beasts would severely inhibit the mobility of the entire army. The gains did not outweigh the losses!


    This day, while tailing a group of Evil Eyes foraging for food, Yang Ling silently arrived at a massive cave.


    This cave was different from the other caves of the Evil Eyes. A line of Evil Eyes were guarding this cave. In fact, there seemed to be a few hidden scouts. Also, a continuous stream of Evil Eyes were entering and leaving the cave.


    Could this be a supersized Evil Eye cave?


    Looking at the crowd of Evil Eyes going in and out of the cave, Yang Ling had a thought. He summoned a level three Horned Bee Beast.


    There were several dark green vines growing all around the cave of the Evil Eyes, their leaves lush. Using the leaves as cover, the fist-sized Horned Bee Beast silently infiltrated the cave. Indeed, there was something hidden within the cave. There were countless Evil Eyes within the cave, not only were there arge horde of level two Evil Eyes, there were even some who had evolved to level three.


    Yang Ling was very excited about the rare encounter with such arge scale Evil Eye nest, but he couldn¡¯t help but frown when he looked at the Evil Eyes heavily guarding the cave. The hidden scouts were not a problem, as he could silently dispose of them by mobilizing a group of Horned Bee Beasts. But there was a continuous stream of Evil Eyes entering and exiting the cave. How could he get rid of those Evil Eyes at the door without causing any rm?


    Should he instruct the Horned Bee Beasts tounch a surprise attack using their poisonous stingers? Ormand the Tarant King to lead the spider army in an all out attack?


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling shook his head. It would be easy to deal with the Evil Eyes guarding the entrance. The problemy in the fact that there were too many Evil Eyes making their way in and out of the cave. If he could not deal with them all in an instant, a hard battle might ensue after therge group of Evil Eyes in the cave were prepared for battle.


    Evil Eyes that had not evolved were slow moving, their intellect and offensive capabilities severelycking. But Evil Eyes that have evolved to level two and three were different. They possessed a certain amount of intelligence and movement speed. Even though their defensive capabilities had no obvious change, their offensive capabilities were enhanced by several multiples.


    In addition, if there was an Evil Eye King like the Tarant King within this cave, then the attacks of therge group of high level Evil Eyes would be even more terrifying. Yang Ling was unwilling to engage in an all out battle with the Evil Eyes unless he had absolutely no choice. He did not wish to lose eight hundred of his troops to kill a thousand of the enemy¡¯s. No matter the asion, obtaining thergest amount of benefits with the lowest cost was the smartest thing to do.


    An armed infiltration behind enemy lines?


    Yang Ling came up with a brilliant idea as he looked at the countless wild Evil Eyes and thought about his own Evil Eye army. Clenching his teeth, he decided to take the gamble. He would instruct his army to attack if he failed.


    After instructing a team of Horned Bee Beasts to quickly get rid of the other party¡¯s hidden scouts, Yang Ling quietly summoned his Magical Beast army.


    The two thousand Evil Eyes were split into ten waves, their primary responsibilities to mix into the cave. They were to quickly deal with the other party¡¯s elites when they received the order to attack, then block the critical tunnels or ces with high vantage points.


    The Horned Bee Beasts were split into five groups and put in charge of long-distance ambushes. When the Evil Eyes were in position, the Horned Bee Beasts were to immediately deal with the guards at the entrance, then quickly charge into the cave to reinforce the Evil Eyes that had poor defensive capabilities.


    The spider army under the Tarant King was split into ten teams. Eight of the teams were to closely follow the actions of the Horned Bee Beasts. Their missions were to dispatch the wild Evil Eyes at the front of the cave as fast as possible. The other two teams were responsible for acting together with the Withered Tree Warriors to stop the Evil Eyes that were outside foraging for food from returning as reinforcements.


    After the preparations had been made, Yang Ling got onto the Unicorn without hesitation and instructed the Evil Eyes to act immediately.


    Perhaps it was because there were too many Evil Eyesing and going, but neither the traveling Evil Eyes or the Evil Eyes guarding the entrance noticed a few groups of foreign Evil Eyes infiltrating the cave. If they had observed a little closer, they would have realized that these foreign Evil Eyes had three tentacles on either side of their bodies and were rare level threes.


    Unfortunately for them, none of the guards noticed this unusual situation. Just like that, Yang Ling¡¯s n was already half sessful. The careless wild Evil Eyes did not know that an unprecedented disaster was about to befall them!


    With the improvement in his Wizard Power, Yang Ling could now control the movement of each of his Magical Beasts within a five-mile radius. Even though he would exhaust more Wizard Power if he had to control them for a long time or use them to do precise tasks, he could still control the Magical Beasts enough to deal with the battle before him. Under hismand, the Evil Eyes that infiltrated the cave all took up advantageous positions in the terrain.


    After confirming that the Evil Eyes were in position, Yang Ling decisively ordered the rest of the Magical Beasts to act. In that instant, the prepared Horned Bee Beasts pounced outward like supersonic fighter jets, charging straight for the wild Evil Eyes at the entrance of the cave.


    After releasing a concentrated wave of poisonous stingers, the Horned Bee Beast army flew into the cave without stopping. Under their lightning-fast ambush and the cloud of poisonous stingers, none the Evil Eyes that were caught off guard survived.


    Even though it could not keep up with the speedy Horned Bee Beasts, the Tarant King alsomanded its army to move. Under its orders, the spiders that were in formation swarmed toward the Evil Eyes¡¯ cave. The defenseless Evil Eyes had no chance to retaliate.


    After instructing the remaining two teams of tarants and the Withered Tree Warriors to get into position to kill off any enemy reinforcements, Yang Ling rode his Unicorn and quickly caught up to the ferocious spider army. Surrounded by these spider troops that did not fear death, the Unicorn didn¡¯t even get the chance to attack anything.


    Within the cave, the Magical Beast army was unstoppable. A few high level wild Evil Eyes had just gathered a bunch of low level Evil Eyes to retaliate when they were immediately struck down by the Horned Bee Beasts. Without a leader, the unintelligent low level Evil Eyes all staggered around as they tried to escape, unable to y to their numbers advantage.


    Facing the Magical Beast army¡¯s attacks from the inside and the outside, facing their fiercebined attacks from the sky and the ground, the defenseless wild Evil Eyes werepletely defeated. Furthermore, the Evil Eyes that were returning as reinforcements were also subjected to fierce attacks. They were like moths fluttering into a zing torch.


    The oue was clear. Yang Ling took control of the situation not long after! The ground inside the cave and around the cave¡¯s mouth was littered with the corpses of wild Evil Eyes. Blood umted on the ground in the middle of the cave, forming a pool of blood. There was a thick metallic stench in the air.


    ording to a preliminary count, nearly five thousand Evil Eyes had been eradicated in this battle. Amongst them, there were more than two hundred that had evolved to the third level and more than eight hundred who were at the second level. Regrettably, there were no level four Evil Eyes, nor was there a champion like the Tarant King.


    It looked like there was only one n left!


    Since there was no true champion even in such arge Evil Eye tribe, Yang Ling no longer harbored much hope in thisnd basin. It looked like he would have to do this himself if he wanted to quickly obtain an Evil Eye King like the Tarant King.


    Without hesitation, he instructed the Magical Beast army to guard the entrance while he set up a simple Spirit Gathering Spell Formation within the cave. He wanted to use his Wizard Power and life force to forcefully nurture an Evil Eye King.


    The situation in Wissen Town was delicate. He did not know exactly how things were going in town, having been in the Terras Forest for so long. He had to return as soon as possible, no matter the oue of this experiment. After all, he could return here some other time if the experiment was not sessful. But it would restrict Yang Ling¡¯s future developments if Steve, the leader who had appeared out of nowhere, sessfully gained a foothold.


    Choosing the most powerful Evil Eye, Yang Ling sat on the ground cross-legged and ced his right hand on its head. There were piles of Evil Eye Essence Crystals of varying sizes around him. He was going to go all out. He had decided to take a gamble. He ordered the Evil Eye in front of him to consume the Essence Crystals while he continuously injected it with his blood red Wizard Power and green life force, gradually increasing the intensity.


    Under thebined effects of the Essence Crystals, Wizard Power, and life force, the Evil Eye sprawled before Yang Ling gently started to shudder, its muscles and tentacles expanding, contracting, then expanding again, forming a continuous cycle...


    At the same time, under the effects of the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation, the spiritual energy within thend basin coursed into the cave. Even though it was iparable to other ces within Terras Forest, it was still an extravagant sight. If one observed closely, they would even see bolts of blood red vapor being released from the nearby Evil Eye corpses and drifting into a pool that rapidly entered the head of the Evil Eye that Yang Ling was developing.

 Chapter 83: Evil Eye Tyrant

    <h4>Chapter 83: Evil Eye Tyrant</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Evil Eye would subconsciously let out a roar every time it consumed an Essence Crystal. It quickly absorbed the energy of the Essence Crystals with the help of the Wizard Power and life force.


    Slowly, its Essence Crystal expanded bit by bit and started to release bolts of red light. The mysterious pituitary nd also grew as it released waves of messy, yet increasingly powerful, ripples.


    I might as well go all out now!


    Seeing the transformation of the Evil Eye bing more and more obvious, Yang Ling clenched his jaw, once again increasing the intensity of the energy he was injecting. The Evil Eye trembled, its six tentacles convulsing as it let out a suppressed howl. But at the same time, the rate of growth of its Essence Crystal and pituitary nd increased.


    As the thick metallic stench of blood within the cave spread further away, faint weird sounds from far away began to draw nearer, as if some monster was rapidly approaching.


    Hearing the strange sounds outside the cave bing clearer, looking at the suppressed howls of the Evil Eye before Yang Ling, the rest of the Evil Eyes floated around in unease, as if their instincts were telling them of danger. Soon, the concentrated three-row formation turned into aplete mess.


    Unlike the flustered Evil Eyes, the spider army held their positions under the instructions of the Tarant King. Seeing the mess of the Evil Eyes¡¯ formation, the spiders quickly crawled forward to fill in the gaps, in case any Magical Beasts suddenly charged in. As a precaution, the Tarant King even sent a team of elite troops to dig into the area around Yang Ling and act as his makeshift personal guards.


    Even though they did not have a champion like the Tarant King to lead them, the Horned Bee Beasts were still roughly in their basic formation, continuing to execute Yang Ling¡¯s instruction for them to act as scouts. The Withered Tree Warriors had a preliminary spiritual intelligence, so they were blockading the entrance of the cave just like normal. Their sharp spikes and hardy tree armor still made them the strongest infantry units.


    The powerful Unicorn did not leave Yang Ling¡¯s side. As a high level Magical Beast, it knew that its master was in a situation where he was most vulnerable to an attack even without Yang Ling¡¯smands.


    Under his intense focus, even though Yang Ling could hear waves of faint, strange sounds, he did not have the excess energy tomand his Horned Bee Beasts to head out and learn about the situation. As time passed, he noticed a strange phenomenon.


    At the start, the Evil Eye was merely passively absorbing the Wizard Power and life force he was injecting into its body. But sometimeter, as it consumed more and more Essence Crystals, it slowly began to actively absorb the energy in his body. Not only that, but the rate of absorption was increasing.


    A failed experiment?


    Feeling the Wizard Power and life force well out of his body, Yang Ling creased his brows, feeling that something was off. But there was no turning back now. He clenched his teeth and began to retrieve and consume Magical Beast Blood Orbs from within his space ring to replenish the lost Wizard Power as he allowed the Evil Eye before him to absorb the energy in his body.


    Yang Ling did not care too much about the green life force that was abundant in the forest. Given enough time, he would be able to rapidly replenish the energy no matter how much of it he exhausted. But he was unwilling to waste the Wizard Power that he had to obtain through tough training. After all, the level of his Wizard Power decided if he would be able to tame more Magical Beasts and if he could quickly advance to the level of Earth Wizard or not.


    After absorbing arge amount of Wizard Power and life force, the Evil Eye before Yang Ling began to change rapidly.


    Its six tentacles slowly became thicker and longer, from the size of an adult¡¯s wrist to the thickness of a person¡¯s thigh. It also grew a blood red tentacle from either side of its body which became thicker and longer, like two long red vines.


    The lone eye on its head becamerger, slowly growing from the size of a cup to the size of a bowl. Its color turned from a pale green to blood red. Coupled with the twitching tentacles and the ck and white pattern on its skin, the Evil Eye looked hideous and exceptionally ferocious.


    The change to the appearance of the Evil Eye was immense, but the changes within its body were even more obvious. Its fiery red Essence Crystal had expanded to the size of a nectarine and was radiating a hot red glow like a miniature sun. Its pituitary nd had also expanded to five times its original size, and now radiated ripples that were more intense and clear.


    Roar...


    Just as Yang Ling was feeling that something was off, waves of strange, ear-piercing roars suddenly came from outside the cave, as if the cave had been heavily surrounded by a bunch of Magical Beasts.


    An enemy attack?


    Yang Ling was rmed when he heard the strange sounds outside the cave. He forcefully gathered a shred of concentration to instruct the flustered Evil Eyes to get into their formation again. He then ordered a team of Horned Bee Beasts to attack, while the rest of the Magical Beasts were to be fully alert.


    Yang Ling had fast reactions, but his enemy¡¯s reactions were faster. The Horned Bee Beasts hadn¡¯t begun their attacks when the other party started their offensive.


    With a roar, a group of flying ck creatures charged into the cave, fast as lightning. They had wide foreheads and sharp beaks. Their sharp ws were half an inch long and powerful enough to leave deep scratches on the hardy tree armor of the Withered Tree Warriors with a mere strike. From far away, their half-meter long triangr wings were forceful and powerful. They were like monkeys that could fly.


    Using the Evil Eyes¡¯ memories, Yang Ling quickly understood that these attacking creatures were mid-low level Magical Beasts called Gargoyles. They were incredibly fast and had precise attacks. They subsisted on the brain matter of the Evil Eyes and some of the wild fruits in thend basin.


    Yang Ling guessed that it was precisely because of these creatures hunting the Evil Eyes that there could not be a naturally evolved level four Evil Eye King in thend basin. Even the powerful Horned Bee Beasts were unable to fend their surprise attack, much less the low level wild Evil Eyes.


    After exhausting their poisonous stingers in the battle against the wild Evil Eyes, the Horned Bee Beasts were not a match for the rather speedy Gargoyles in a one on one situation. But with the help of the spiders¡¯ poisonous attacks, they were able to hold off the Gargoyles that were charging in with their numbers advantage.


    Even though the Withered Tree Warriors had powerful attacks, their speed unfortunately did not allow them to catch up with the speedy Gargoyles. Their sharp spikes were basically useless. The Evil Eyes were unable tounch arge scale counterattack in consideration of identally hitting the Horned Bee Beasts with friendly fire.


    Fortunately, under themand of the Tarant King, the spider army stubbornly defended the cave, and their concentrated poisons sprayed toward the low flying Gargoyles. They were able to hold off against the fierce attacks of the Gargoyles together with the Horned Bee Beasts.


    The cave was easy to defend, yet hard to attack. Even though the Gargoyles charging in were unafraid of death and had powerful attacks, they still suffered heavy casualties against the massive numbers of Horned Bee Beasts and the cooperative spider army. In just a short amount of time, the ground became littered with a thickyer of their corpses.


    Despite the heavy casualties, the Gargoyles continued unleashing waves of attacks in an attempt to break through the line of defense formed by the Horned Bee Beasts and the spider army. With more and more Gargoyles swarming into thend basin, the situation was bing even more dire for Yang Ling.


    Several times, groups of courageous Gargoyles managed to charge all the way to Yang Ling. There was even one time when a Gargoyle almost managed to grab onto his skull. Fortunately, the Tarant King had prepared for this. The spiders thatid in ambush attacked in unison, working with the Unicorn to kill the enemy.


    D*mn it, I¡¯ll gamble once again!


    Seeing the situation bing even more dire, Yang Ling clenched his teeth and decided to give it his best effort. He injected all the Wizard Power and life force he had into the Evil Eye before him. In that instant, the Evil Eye sprawled on the ground and struggled with all its strength, howling as if it was in incredible pain.


    While Yang Ling concentrated and gave his best effort, he did not realize that the dead Gargoyles were also releasing streaks of blood vapor that were entering the Evil Eye¡¯s head under the effects of the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation.


    Slowly, with the injection of arge amount of energy, the Evil Eye before him quickly started to expand like a balloon, gulping in the Wizard Power and life force in his body like a bottomless pit.


    After consuming thest Magical Beast Blood Orb beside him, seeing that the Evil Eye in front of him was still devouring the energy in his body without stop, Yang Ling knew that his experiment had failed. It was now bing a serious problem. If Yang Ling did not stop now, his body might wither like a piece of human jerky.


    Just as Yang Ling was prepared to forcefully shake away the Evil Eye before him, something strange suddenly happened. The pagoda-shaped brand between his brows started to heat up and released a massive amount of life force. The life force formed a thick ball of green fog, engulfing the Evil Eyepletely.


    Suppressed roars sometimes escaped the green fog, as if a fierce, dying beast was engaging in an intense struggle. But listening closer, it also sounded like a fierce tiger ready to strike. What was even more terrifying was that the green fog was continuously absorbing all of the energy in the surroundings, devouring the pool of blood formed by the corpses of the thousands of wild Evil Eyes around them.


    Slumping down against the wall of the cave, Yang Ling cautiously took out his sharp dagger and tried his best to recover the Wizard Power in his body as he looked at the strange green fog.


    Even though the Gargoyles were stillunching steady waves of attacks like the tide, there was no possibility of them breaking through and charging in within a short amount of time. Thebined defenses of the Horned Bee Beasts and the spider army were still too strong. And no one knew what kind of monster the Evil Eye within the green fog would be. There was a need to be cautious!


    After the creature absorbed arge amount of blood vapor, the green fog gradually became thinner. Slowly, the outline of the mutated Evil Eye became visible. Its eight thick tentacles were two meters long. Its head wasrge, and its lone, blood red eye upied about a third of its face.


    Bloodthirsty, ferocious!


    Yang Ling took in a deep breath as he looked at the mutated Evil Eye. He could feel waves of pulsing Magical Energy radiating from this ugly Evil Eye.


    Just as he was hesitantly wondering if he should preemptively kill this mutated Evil Eye, the creature let out a thunderous roar just as thest streaks of green mist scattered. In that moment, all of the Evil Eyes in the cave floated over in fear before obediently sprawling before it.


    A sess?


    Looking at the mutated Evil Eye, then looking at the Evil Eye army before it, Yang Ling was ted. He knew that he had won the wager and sessfully nurtured an Evil Eye King just like the Tarant King.


    ¡°Evolving within the metallic stench of blood, reborn from a massacre, bloodthirsty, ferocious, violent! I shall call you the Evil Eye Tyrant in the future!¡±


    After the unwarranted shock, Yang Ling shook his head. When he had been trying to feed this ravenous creature, it would only have taken a little more for him to turn into a human husk. It looked like it was better for him to refrain from forcefully increasing the level of a Magical Beast. The gains would not outweigh the losses if he were to carelessly throw in arge portion of his cultivation level.


    After hearing Yang Ling¡¯s words, the mutated Evil Eye gave an excited nod, as if it was satisfied by the name ¡°Tyrant.¡± Like the Tarant King, even though it was unable to speak, it now had some intelligence and could express itself through its bodynguage.


    Butbat was the true test for ability!


    Taking in a deep breath, Yang Ling ordered the Evil Eye Tyrant to lead the Evil Eye army in an attack. He was prepared to wipe out the attacking Gargoyles, and at the same time, he wanted to see what the Evil Eye Tyrant that he had spent this much effort on had to offer.

 Chapter 84: Bag Array Formation

    <h4>Chapter 84: Bag Array Formation</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The cave of the Evil Eyes was narrow at the entrance but wide inside, roughly triangr in shape. Marvellously, there was a circr arc-shaped mud wall fifty steps away from the entrance, presumably a defensive mechanism for the wild Evil Eyes.


    The mud wall was sturdy and at the perfect height for the Evil Eyes to duck behind and avoid the long-range attacks of their enemies. Standing up, the Evil Eyes could then observe the situation before them. If there was arge number of Evil Eyes here, the enemies would not be able to charge into the cave no matter how powerful they were.


    Yang Ling praised his good luck after understanding the terrain within the cave. If not for his Evil Eye army quickly upying the high vantage points and killing the high level wild Evil Eyes responsible formanding the rest of the Evil Eyes, even he might not have had an easy time attacking this cave.


    After ordering the Evil Eye Tyrant to instruct its Evil Eye army to set up an ambush behind the mud wall, Yang Ling had a thought as he saw the triangr shaped area in the cave and the two hundred red-haired tarants protecting him. He recalled the famous ¡°bag array formation¡± used in ambushes as well as a few historical anecdotes he had read about while he was bored in college.


    The bag array formation, as its name implied, required one to set up an ambush. After luring the enemy into the ambush, friendly forces would charge out from three other directions andunch a surprise attack on the enemies who were caught off guard, thus blocking all routes that the enemy could use to escape.


    There had been a prolific use of this strategy in China during the Revolutionary War.


    On July 2nd, 1935, the Twenty-fifth Red Army rushed to the Goukou Vige in Shanyang County, then set up ambushes in the mountains around the area,pletely annihting the first wave of enemies that were chasing behind them. They achieved a great victory, injuring over 300 of the enemy forces and capturing more than 1400 people as prisoners. They also confiscated 40 heavy artillery units and more than 1600 rifles.


    While it was important that there was a sessful ambush, it was also important that they had enough firepower. Otherwise, if the enemyunched their full offensive capabilities to break the formation, it would only backfire and result in a disastrous oue!


    After the attack on Pearl Harbor during World War II, the American army started advancing toward the main ind of Japan. Along the way, the two were tied in the battle for critical inds. In some areas, the battles even resembled tug-of-war¡¯s.


    Many times, the American army would set up ambushes after gaining control of an ind to deal with the attacking Japanese army. Unfortunately, because their firepower was too scattered, they were not only unable to severely damage the enemy, the anxious Japanese army broke apart the formation of the Americans, causing their strategy to turn against them.


    Absorbing the lessons taught in history, Yang Ling was prepared to assign arge number of troops in the middle of the mud wall and calmlymand the actions of his Magical Beast army.


    He left the Horned Bee Beasts to fend off the Gargoyles, then recalled the Withered Tree Warriors before gradually pulling back the spider army led by the Tarant King. Hemanded the spiders to retreat while getting into an ambush formation along the walls of the caves. He wanted to wait for therge group of Gargoyles to take the bait before allowing the spiders to suddenly skitter out from underground to block their path of retreat.


    After arge portion of the spiders retreated, the Horned Bee Beasts also started falling back in batches under Yang Ling¡¯smand. They pretended to be unable to fend off the enemy, luring a bunch of relentless Gargoyles into the area of the ambush little by little.


    After their heavy casualties, the Gargoyles swarmed in relentlessly when they saw their enemies suffering defeat. As level four Magical Beasts, which were in the mid to low range, their individual battle abilities were far superior to the level two Horned Bee Beasts and tarants. If not for the cave being easy to defend and hard to attack, if not for thebined defenses of the Horned Bee Beasts and spiders, the Gargoyles would have broken into the cave long ago.


    In their frenzy, the Gargoyles unleashed their bestial instincts, losing the caution and calm that they should have had. They werepletely oblivious to the fact that they had just entered and of death. Without the obstruction of the Horned Bee Beasts and spider army, they charged into the cave in the blink of an eye. A preliminary observation would ce their numbers at around a thousand.


    Thirty steps, twenty-five steps, twenty steps...


    Looking at the horde of approaching Gargoyles, Yang Ling¡¯s palms were covered in sweat. He decided to wait a moment longer after clenching his teeth. He could have held on longer before taking a stand, but now that he hadmitted, he had to defeat them all.


    The number of Gargoyles sieging him was massive, their attacks powerful. If he were to recall his Magical Beast army and run away on the high level Unicorn without battling, he might not be able to make it out of the cave. If he instructed the Magical Beast army to forcefully surround the Gargoyles, his Magical Beast army would suffer heavy casualties even if he was lucky enough to make it out. Since that was the case, he might as well take the gamble.


    A giant gamble, this is a truly giant gamble!


    He had ced all his hopes on the Evil Eye army led by the Evil Eye Tyrant for this battle. If the ambushing Evil Eyes could defeat the elites of the enemy, if the troops in the forefront could hold up against the enemy¡¯s powerful attacks, the surrounding spider army and Horned Bee Beasts would be able to kill off arge portion of the Gargoyles with a surprise attack. This was the only way he could fully disy the effectiveness of the bag array formation.


    Failure is not an option!


    Seeing the approaching Gargoyles, Yang Ling quickly ced his various Wizard Amulets before him. He was taking out all of his treasures for this battle. He had wanted to use the many Wizard Amulets he had created to deal with Steve¡¯s ck Armor Guards. He hadn¡¯t expected to find a use for them today.


    In arge scale battle, the effects of powerful Wizard Amulets like the Palm Lightning and Sky sting Cannon would definitely be decent. Yang Ling also believed that Wizard Amulets thatunched attacks on the mental level like the Dolphin Sonar would also act as a surprising interference to the enemy forces.


    When the Gargoyles were just ten steps away from him, just as they elerated once again and were preparing to attack, Yang Ling gave the order to attack.


    In that instant, under themand of the Evil Eye Tyrant, all of the prepared Evil Eyes floated. Afterunching a wave of blinding light, a concentrated rain of light bullets fell onto the Gargoyles charging forward, mercilessly finishing off the frontline of the enemy.


    Caught off guard, all of the Gargoyles charging forward fell for the trap, involuntarily closing their aching eyes and being hit by the focused rain of light bullets. Seeing the unfavorable situation, the creatures at the back decided to elerate once again in an attempt to charge forward before the Evil Eyes couldunch their third wave of attacks.


    Even though they had evolved to the third level, there was still a cooldown period between the attacks of the Evil Eyes. Even though the Withered Tree Warriors were covered with a hardy tree armor and had powerful attacks, they were too slow and could not block the speedy enemy forces. The Horned Bee Beasts and spider army were good in both offense and defense, but unfortunately, it was not time for them to strike. Some of the Gargoyles were still outside the bag array formation.


    The situation was dire. The oue would be disastrous if Yang Ling could not stop this attack!


    At the critical moment, Yang Ling and the Unicorn struck.


    Yang Ling threw out powerful Wizard Amulets like the Palm Lightning and Sky Lightning Cannon as if they were free, causing waves of explosions. They crashed into the charging Gargoyles as though they were grenades.


    The Palm Lightning caused the Gargoyles suffering, but the Dolphin Sonar disyed some unexpected effects. After a sharp soundwave, the attacking Gargoyles all let out pathetic wails. It was as if their brains had been hit fiercely by arge steel hammer. Some of them stopped in their tracks, some crashed into their surroundings, some even fell to the ground.


    Yang Ling¡¯s attacks were powerful, but they were nothingpared to the Unicorn¡¯s. After a roar, the level eight Magical Beast instantly released thick bolts of snake-shaped lightning, forming a physical, charged of electricity in the blink of an eye. All the Gargoyles within the of electricity got burned to crisps by the electricity and fell to the ground like rain.


    One man and one beast. The instant explosive firepower caught the enemies off guard, forcefully fending off the first wave of their attacks.


    Roar!


    After suffering from the powerful attacks of Yang Ling and the Unicorn, the Gargoyles who were attacking to the front changed their direction, preparing to attack to the right where the defense was weak. If they were to engage in direct battle, the slow Evil Eyes with weak defensive capabilities would definitely suffer heavy casualties.


    Fast, the Gargoyles were too fast!


    The enemy changed their direction suddenly and shifted their focus to attacking the right nk. Even the Unicorn would be unable to reinforce them in time, much less Yang Ling. The oue would be disastrous if the Evil Eyes¡¯ line of defense was to be broken.


    At the critical moment, the Evil Eye Tyrant stepped forward andunched a continuous barrage of light bullets after letting out a roar. Shockingly, the light bullets it shot out would split from one to two, then two to four, four to eight... They divided continuously as they rained down on the speedy Gargoyles.


    Napalm bombs?


    Yang Ling was pleasantly surprised when he saw the Evil Eye Tyrant¡¯s powerful ability. His efforts had finally paid off. If this Evil Eye Tyrant was not able to unleash anything powerful, then it would not have been worth it to spend such arge amount of Essence Crystals, Wizard Power, and life force on developing him.


    The light missiles that had been split apart were not only immensely powerful, they also had paralyzing effects. When hit, the Gargoyles would even have trouble breathing, and they fell helplessly onto the ground, unable to attack.


    Reacting to the situation, the Gargoyles began to change course continuously, trying to escape the light bullets of the Evil Eye Tyrant using their impable flying techniques and high speed. But another surprise happened.


    After a violent roar, bolts of red light shot out from the Evil Eye Tyrant¡¯s lone eye. Within the radius of the red light, the napalm bombs began to change their trajectory automatically, pursuing the dodging Gargoyles with blinding speed.


    Seriously? Guided missiles?


    Yang Ling was shocked once again. He had not expected the Evil Eye Tyrant to possess such a terrifying ability. It looked like the Evil Eye Tyrant had undergone an unimaginable transformation after consuming such arge amount of Essence Crystals, Wizard Power, and life force. Barring anything else, it was at least more powerful than the level four Tarant King.


    After repelling the attack of the Gargoyles, the Evil Eye Tyrant became pale. The rate at which it fired out its light bullets became slower, and even its body that was suspended in the air seemed like it was about to fall. Despite the creature¡¯s power, it looked like the napalm bombs and automatic tracking ability had exhausted arge amount of Magical Energy and mental strength.


    Even though the Evil Eye Tyrant had onlyunched one wave of attacks, it was more than enough to buy the Evil Eyes precious time. The Gargoyles once again suffered a heavy setback following the attacks of the Evil Eye army.


    Moths to a me, seeking their own deaths!


    Seeing that the time was almost right, Yang Ling ordered the Horned Bee Beasts and spider army who were waiting in ambush toe out, blocking the enemy¡¯s path of retreat. Under thebined attacks of the Magical Beast army onnd and in the air, under their heavy encirclement, it was basically over for the Gargoyles that had charged into the ambush.

 Chapter 85: The Sealed Underground City

    <h4>Chapter 85: The Sealed Underground City</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With the sess of the bag array formation in defending against the attacks of the enemy and blockading their route of escape, victory was only a matter of time.


    Under thebined attacks of the Magical Beast army, the sieging Gargoyles were defeated one after the other. Some of them were hit by the Evil Eyes¡¯ light bullets that carried paralyzing properties, some were hit by the poison of the spiders, and some were torn to shreds by the Horned Bee Beasts. There were even some that were burned ck by the Unicorn. Of course, credit also had to be given to Yang Ling¡¯s Wizard Amulets.


    The great battle soon came to an end. The ground and walls of the cave were all sttered with fresh blood. The fifty steps from the entrance of the cave to the mud wall were littered with the corpses of the Gargoyles.


    After instructing a group of Horned Bee Beasts to patrol the outside of the cave as a precaution, Yang Ling quickly cleaned up the scene. He sliced open the heads of the Gargoyles with his sharp dagger and retrieved their mud gray Essence Crystals. He tamed the Gargoyles who still had all their limbs intact and could still be used with a drop of his blood.


    Compared to the Essence Crystals of level one or two Magical Beasts, the Essence Crystals of the Gargoyles were considerablyrger. Even though they were iparable to the Essence Crystals of mid-high level Magical Beasts such as the Lightning Birds, they still harbored a great amount of energy and could be used to set up a few simple Maze Formations or Spirit Gathering Spell Formations.


    There were many dead Gargoyles, but there were many who were heavily injured and still convulsing! After an hour, Yang Ling had tamed a full two hundred of the creatures that could still be used with thest of his Wizard Power. Even though they were all heavily injured, Yang Ling believed that they would be able to recover fully after staying in the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda for a few days. Then, he would have another exceptional Magical Beast army.


    Lightning fast speed, powerful attacks, weak defense!


    Even though he had luckily managed to defeat the attacking Gargoyles in one fell swoop, he had gotten a deeper understanding of the battle capabilities of the level four Magical Beasts.


    To some extent, the Gargoyles were simr to the Horned Bee Beasts, their offensive capabilities far exceeding their defense. They might be able to obtain a swift victory against weaker enemies. But they might not be effective if they encountered a calm, defensive enemy with respectable offensive capabilities. They might even suffer aplete defeat.


    But even though they were simr, there were still some differences between the Gargoyles and Horned Bee Beasts. Their hard, sharp ws, coupled with their long wingspans and impressive physical power made their direct offensive capabilities stand out. But their abilities when it came to ambushing enemies paled inparison to the fist-sized Horned Bee Beasts.


    Their slender bodies, incredible speed, and poisonous stingers that were hard to guard against all made the Horned Bee Beasts Yang Ling¡¯s most powerful assassins. The Horned Bee Beasts were definitely no match for the Gargoyles in a one on one fight to the death. But if they were to cross paths suddenly, arge group of Gargoyles might not be able to defeat the same number of Horned Bee Beasts that still had their poisonous stingers at full power.


    Under normal circumstances, the differences between high level Magical Beasts and low level Magical Beasts were obvious. When faced with high level Magical Beasts, the only choice low level Magical Beasts had was to run. But sometimes, their levels were not enough to exin the entire situation!


    As long as they fully utilized their surroundings, it was possible for low level Magical Beasts to defeat high level Magical Beasts. The great sess of the bag array formation exined everything. If he had been suddenly attacked by arge group of Gargoyles in the vast outdoors, Yang Ling¡¯s best hope would¡¯ve been to run.


    After cleaning up the scene, Yang Ling got on his Unicorn and recalled the Magical Beast army. He then charged out the cave like the wind, retreating as he rummaged through the memories of the Gargoyles.


    There were many impossibly deep caves in thend basin. None of the Gargoyles knew how many monsters hid within them, and thus he had to leave the bloody cave as fast as possible. If the thick metallic stench of blood attracted another group of high level Magical Beasts, the oue would be disastrous.


    ording to the memories of the tamed Gargoyles, the Gargoyles hade from a cave five miles away. That was the location of the Gargoyle tribe closest to the Evil Eyes¡¯ cave. Other than asionallying out to hunt high level Evil Eyes, the gargoyles rarely appeared in thend basin. Long ago, they had been given a mission to defend an ancient city that had been sealed underground.


    A sealed underground city?


    An underground city guarded by a group of dark element monsters?


    Yang Ling was surprised. He instructed the Unicorn to stop at a deste hill and began seriously searching through the Gargoyles¡¯ memories.


    The Gargoyles¡¯ memories of the underground city itself were sketchy, but they contained some relevant information about the Magical Beasts guarding the underground city. ording to their memories, the ce was also guarded by groups of mid level Magical Beasts such as Demon Harpies, Medusas, and Minotaurs. In fact, it was rumored that there were high level Magical Beasts such as Chimeras and Dark Dragons guarding the deepest depths of the area.


    An underground city guarded by arge number of high level Magical Beasts. Could this be the rumored relic of the giant dragon, in which the many Undead Divine Weapons were sealed?


    Yang Ling had a thought. He recalled the information that was secretly making its way around Wissen Town. At the very beginning, there were rumors that someone had spotted a cave of an ancient giant dragon deep within Terras Forest, and that it had several rare treasures within it. The information had attracted arge number of troops and adventurers into the dpidated Wissen Town.


    In recent times, through the information he had gotten from the thief Fenlist, Yang Ling found out that someone had spotted the relic of the Holy Dragon Ayrpaciro which sealed the Undead Divine Weapons, and that it was not as simple as a mere cave of an ancient giant dragon. In recent times, many mysterious figures had sessively infiltrated Wissen Town, proving that there was some truth to the reports.


    ording to the reports from his intelligence organization Parrot, these mysterious figures were different from the average adventurer. They would either shut themselves within Shangri-La and be busy the entire day, or they would journey in the wilderness, entering anding out of the Terras Forest all day long.


    The average adventurer would be very concerned about the situation in Wissen Town, asionally cursing the leader Steve, some even picking off lone ck Armor Guards. But these mysterious figures were different. They were unconcerned about the situation in Wissen Town, not caring about the battle between the Banto and Rossi forces.


    After suddenly obtaining information about the underground city, Yang Ling deliberated for a moment before deciding to silently infiltrate and learn more about the situation. Even though he was unsure of how powerful the so-called Undead Divine Weapons were, he was sure that they were treasures that were hard toe by, since there were so many Magical Beasts guarding them, people wereing from all over thend to fight for them.


    After making a decision, he recalled the Unicorn without hesitation and summoned a group of Horned Bee Beasts to protect himself. Even though the Unicorn was powerful, the ripples of Magical Energy it radiated were too strong and would easily attract the attention of the Magical Beasts. He was merely doing a preliminary scouting run this time around. He was not interested in doing battle with arge group of high level Magical Beasts.


    Yang Ling headed east, and soon after, he arrived at the Gargoyle¡¯s cave after leaping over some short shrub.


    The cave wasrge and had weirdly shaped rocks littered everywhere, as if it were a natural granite cave. The deeper he went into the cave, the more forks in the path appeared. Without the memories of the Gargoyles, he might have lost his way in just a few minutes.


    Perhaps it was due to the annihtion of their tribe, but Yang Ling did not encounter any Gargoyles at the start. But he slowly started noticing a few patrolling Gargoyles the deeper into the cave he got. He would sometimes also encounter hidden scouts sitting by the wall of the cave-like statues. Fortunately, the Horned Bee Beasts had sharp senses; otherwise, he would have exposed himself on multiple asions. ording to the memories of the tamed Gargoyles, he had already arrived in the area of influence of another group of Gargoyles.


    Hidden scouts. How interesting!


    Yang Ling had a thought after witnessing the abilities of the Gargoyles. He would definitely catch his enemies off guard if he were to nt hidden scouts like this within Wissen Castle. After all, not everyone had senses as sharp as the Horned Bee Beasts, and not everyone was as nimble as he was.


    In order to get as close as possible to the underground city, Yang Ling was incredibly cautious as he moved. He made use of the rubble that littered the ground to hide his tracks, narrowly avoiding the patrolling Gargoyles time and time again.


    After making his way past the area of influence of the Gargoyles, monsters that had human heads and eagle-like bodies started to appear, floating in the air like Eber Eagles. Their sharp ws gleamed with cold light. It was obvious that they were incredibly sharp.


    ording to the memories of the Gargoyles, the monsters before him were level four Magical Beasts called Demon Harpies. Even though they were Magical Beasts of the same level, their defensive capabilities were much stronger than the Gargoyles. They were not only speedy, they also naturally learned eleration spells that were of a wind element. If need be, they could use their Magical Energy tounch arrow-like attacks, then retreat before the enemy troops could react.


    And the senses of the Demon Harpies were even sharper than those of the Gargoyles. Yang Ling had just stepped into their area of influence when a team of alert creatures charged over to conduct a thorough check. Luckily, there was a small cave in a wall nearby. Yang Ling managed to narrowly avoid them by hiding in the cave.


    Must I give up halfway?


    Seeing the Demon Harpies circling in the area near him, Yang Ling could not think of a way to secretly infiltrate the area no matter how hard he tried. Killing the patrolling creatures with his massive Magical Beast army was not a problem, but the oue would be disastrous if he alerted the other guards and attracted arge group of high level Magical Beasts.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling decided to retreat. ording to the memories of the Gargoyles, he would encounter level five Minotaurs and Medusas after making it past the Demon Harpies¡¯ area of influence. If the Demon Harpies were already this hard to deal with, the Minotaurs and Medusas who were a full level higher would be even more so, much less the high level Chimeras and Dark Dragons. Even if he was lucky enough to infiltrate the city, whether he could escape alive was another matter.


    There will never be a shortage of firewood as long as the green hills remain!


    There were not many humans that woulde to Valenia Valley. The possibility of an average person finding this cave and sessfully infiltrating the underground city was even more minuscule. Even if he didn¡¯t have the ability to scout the underground city now, that didn¡¯t mean he¡¯d be unable to do so in the future.


    Yang Ling believed that there would be a day where he could return to Valenia Valley once he advanced to the level of Earth Wizard, cultivated the Wizard Core, and tamed more high level Magical Beasts. Perhaps he might be able to find a way back to Earth after obtaining the so-called Undead Divine Weapons. Of course, it would be even better if he could find a way to traverse between this world and Earth freely.


    With the guidance of the Horned Bee Beasts, relying on the low light and his agile movements, Yang Ling managed to avoid the patrolling Demon Harpies and Gargoyles as he carefully exited the massive cave.

 Chapter 86: Beautiful Woman Tugging on Souls

    <h4>Chapter 86: Beautiful Woman Tugging on Souls</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Traveling on the speedy Unicorn, Yang Ling returned to Wissen Castle in just four hours. The first thing Yang Ling did when he got back was to ask his tactician Goode about thetest developments in Wissen Town.


    ¡°Sir, the situation is bing more and moreplicated, and harder and harder to control!¡± Goode, who was wearing his usual ck robe, had a worried expression. He sat down on the other side of Yang Ling when Yang Ling instructed him to.


    More and moreplicated?


    Even though he was prepared for this, Yang Ling still creased his brows when he heard Goode say this. Goode then continued to exin.


    It turned out that Steve¡¯s tactician had suggested a new tactic just after Yang Ling went into the Terras Forest to train. Steve had consolidated his forces and set up barriers on every path toward Wissen Town to carefully examine townspeople who were making their way to and fro. This way, he could severely limit the mobility and the information gathering abilities of the Rossi forces.


    In addition, Steve had forcefully taken the food stores of the townspeople. He had also purchased hides that the townspeople had treated at extremely low prices in order to collect arge amount of resources. Even though that would not allow him to make it through the long harsh winter, it could at least sustain him for the time being, until reinforcements and supplies could be sent from his home empire.


    Faced with Steve¡¯s extortion, the townspeople formed groups to retaliate, but they were unable to stand up to the Banto Empire¡¯s elite ck Armor Guards without a leader. Even though a few troops and adventurers secretly joined the strikes, they were unable to alleviate the situation. They were all suppressed forcefully by Steve¡¯s ck Armor Guards.


    In order to threaten the enraged townspeople, the ck Armor Guards mercilessly hung the warriors who took part in the strikes on the trees by the roadside. They would whip the corpses for three days before dragging them into Terras Forest and intentionally luring inrge groups of wild beasts to devour the bodies.


    Perhaps their hatred was not alleviated even after killing the people, or perhaps they wanted to seize the opportunity to extort the townspeople even further. Either way, the ck Armor Guards under Steve even broke into people¡¯s homes, robbed them, and burned their possessions in the name of searching for protesting citizens and Rossi soldiers. Theymitted all manners of evil, breaking apart many families. In the eyes of the people, Steve was not a leader, he was a demon that came from Hell.


    In the short span of a few days, the situation in Wissen Town had be aplete mess. In order to avoid the conflicts, many people dragged their families to seek refuge at Wissen Castle. Even though Steve was powerful, he did not dare to have a direct falling out with Yang Ling, given his mysterious background and the fierce guards under him.


    The townspeople were being bullied, and the troops and merchants had lost their sources of ie. For the time being, even though Steve seemed to have gained control of the situation on the surface, the situation was bing more and more dangerous. Small skirmishes with the ck Armor Guards happened frequently.


    At the same time, due to the rumors of an ancient dragon¡¯s cave being discovered in Terras Forest, there were more and more troops and adventurers swarming into Wissen Town, making the situation even moreplicated.


    Steve is forcing the townspeople to rebel?


    When he understood the current situation, Yang Ling took a sip of the refreshing jasmine tea without changing his expression. There were both good and bad things about the current situation. Steve consolidating his forces and increasing the intensity of his inspections meant that the difficulty ofunching surprise attacks had increased drastically. Steve couldst for a while longer now, having stolen some rations and hides to ward off the cold.


    But igniting the fury of the people was not beneficial to his rule. That rage would be a sharp sword if Yang Ling utilized it correctly.


    ¡°Goode, what is the current situation with the Rossi forces?¡±


    ¡°Sir, they aren¡¯t doing well. They have already sent repeated requests for us to supply them with resources such as rations, clothes, and weapons. They still epted these supplies hungrily even though I doubled the price!¡± Goode hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Furthermore, they have requested that we supply them with even more urate information!¡±


    Steve had consolidated his forces and strengthened the intensity of his patrols, while Yang Ling at the same time had taken away the Horned Bee Beasts and Withered Tree Warriors who were previously providing information. At that point, it had been hard for Goode to obtain detailed information about the activity of the ck Armor Guards. It was even harder for the Rossi forces. The efficiency of each of their surprise attacks was declining. With the temperature getting colder, they became as nervous as ants on a heated pot.


    ¡°Goode, from today onward, double the price of the resources and intelligence sold to the Rossi forces once again!¡±


    Yang Ling leaned backfortably on therge chair. The Rossi troops must be incredibly anxious in such a situation. They might agree to purchase all of the resources avable if Yang Ling tripled the price, much less doubled it. After all,pared to breaking the battle strategy of the Banto Empire, their mortal enemy, mere tens of thousands of Purple Crystal Coins was nothing to them. He would be letting himself down if he did not extort them at a time like this.


    ¡°Sir, I just doubled the price a few days ago. If I double it again now, will they...¡± Goode was a little hesitant, worried that the Rossi forces would not ept the offer.


    ¡°Haha, rx. The Rossi troops have no other choice at this point!¡± Yang Ling let out a calm smile and said, ¡°Chasing after profit is the instinct of a businessman. It would not be normal for us to be supplying them with various resources at a low price at this point.¡±


    Chasing after profit is the instinct of a businessman?


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Goode understood; the Rossi forces might actually be more suspicious and difficult to deal with if Yang Ling didn¡¯t gouge them.


    ¡°Goode, select a few suitable people over the next few days and set up a team that specializes in assassination and surprise attacks.¡± Looking at the confused Goode, Yang Ling continued, ¡°The personalities of the candidates should be calm andposed. They have to be as merciless as a venomous snake, agile as a Cloud Leopard, and able to kill with a single strike. As for the name of this group, let¡¯s call it Sudden Strike!¡±


    A team responsible for assassination? After a moment¡¯s surprise, Goode was a little hesitant. ¡°Sir, what you mean is...¡±


    ¡°Haha, times areing when we will have to help the Rossi forces. The enemy of our enemy is our friend! Steve is unrepentant and arrogant; it¡¯s about time to teach him a lesson!¡±


    After giving a few more instructions, Yang Ling left withrge strides. When he returned to the yard, he thought about getting Alice to send him some snacks, but he suddenly recalled that he hadn¡¯t had one of John¡¯s famous mixed drinks for many days now. Thinking about it, he could practically smell the fragrant wine. Thus, he decided to walk toward Shangri-La. Behind him, Argus followed closely with a group of guards.


    Argus had been training hard while Yang Ling was gone. With Casey and Goode¡¯s help, he had finally advanced to be a beginner level Great Swordsman. Even though he was still not an expert, he had definitely crossed a hurdle. He could at least threaten and sessfullymand the barbarians under him.


    ***


    Football should be watched withrge groups of people, and the same went for drinking!


    Unlike the dwarf Rumi, who viewed alcohol as his life, Yang Ling did not enjoy drinking alone. When he had just graduated, he would frequently go bar hopping with a few of his ssmates or colleagues. To him, savoring an ice-cold beer while teasing a lonelydy or innocent teen girl at the bar was the greatest enjoyment he could get after work.


    He could not watch the European Cup as there were no televisions in Wissen Town, nor were there games like World of Warcraft. But a bar here was more or less the same as a bar on Earth. There were the same greedy alcoholics, the same boorish curses, and of course, there were many slender and supple beauties...


    Sometimes, Yang Ling would have an illusion while he leaned on the tall chair in the Shangri-La bar with an ice-cold rum in his hands as he looked at a couple doing the hanky-panky in a dark corner. In that instant, it was as if he had returned to the bar beside his school. Some times, he would even, for a second, wonder if he was dreaming a beautiful, adventurous dream all this while.


    As per usual, Yang Ling freely greeted a few familiar looking troops. He then sat on a tall chair by the bar and asked the genius bartender John to serve him a premium cocktail.


    ¡°Boss, which wind blew you here today?¡± John smiled as he passed Yang Ling a cocktail that looked like a dry ss of red wine.


    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t get the east wind, but I have been eating the northwestern wind for the entire night. Quick, hand me two tes of peanuts, I am famished!¡± Yang Ling patted John¡¯s shoulder.


    Taking a sip of the delicious wine and chewing on two Alpen Peanuts, Yang Ling licked his lips in joy. But just as he was about to get John to hand him another ss of alcohol, the rowdy bar suddenly turned silent. Following which, footsteps could be heard, clear and slow. At the same time, a faint fragrance wafted in from outside.


    Looking up, all Yang Ling saw was a beauty in ck walking into the bar. Her fair, delicate skin, slender waist, as well as her supple, perky breasts... The troops around him swallowed, all of them unable toe to their senses for the longest time, as if the beauty in ck had stolen their souls when she appeared.


    It was all a matter of perspective!


    Looking at the beauty in ck¡¯srge, perky breasts, Yang Ling finally knew what voluptuous meant. Looking at her beautiful face and body, he finally understood what an angel-like face and devilish figure truly meant.


    If Alice was a young green apple, and Sofia was a blossoming flower, then the beauty in ck before him would be a fully ripe peach, filled with fatal temptation.


    After walking slowly into Shangri-La, Maryse¡¯s glistening gaze scanned past the troops and finallynded on Yang Ling. She believed that with her charms, she would be able to make Yang Ling fall head over heels in love with her. She was certain she could convince him to obediently hand over the Snake Demon Blood Staff, as well as join the dark side just by using a few tricks.

 Chapter 87: Rose with Thorns

    <h4>Chapter 87: Rose with Thorns</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling was caught in a daze, but he suddenly felt the pagoda-shaped mark between his brows throb. A protectiveyer of Wizard Power circted around his body automatically. Yang Ling quickly came to his senses as the warm current of Wizard Power circted once around his limbs and bones.


    A demoness?


    Looking at the dazed troops and adventurers around him who seemed to have been inflicted with some curse, then taking a whiff of the unique fragrance in the air, Yang Ling suddenly heightened his sense of caution. The pagoda-shaped mark between his brows only throbbed when he faced a great level of danger, and the protective Wizard Power would only circte on its own when he encountered something unknown. It was clear that this dazzling beauty in ck was not an ordinary person.


    Could she be an assassin sent by thest of the Anca family?


    Yang Ling¡¯s pupils dted when he saw the approaching beauty in ck and recalled the heaven-ranked assassin that he could not defend himself against. He secretly formed a hand gesture. He was prepared to summon the Unicorn immediately if the situation became dire.


    Having previously experienced the shock of a surprise attack, Yang Ling understood that being careless around a top-notch killer would be fatal. Even if he possessed many more high level Magical Beasts, he might be killed in one strike if he got distracted. Magical Beasts were useless if he couldn¡¯t summon them in time. Back when he was attacked in the fog, Yang Ling might have met his maker if that heaven-ranked assassin hade after him first.


    ¡°One ss of rum!¡±


    Taking a surprised nce at the cautious Yang Ling, Maryse ced an order with the bartender John before turning to sit at a seat near the window. Soon, the fragrance in the air became duller and duller.


    The crowd only snapped out of their daydreams after hearing the maic voice of the beauty in ck, and the bartender John was no exception. He picked up the handkerchief he had dropped onto the ground and wiped a tall crystal ss before filling it with premium rum. He then served it personally to the beauty in ck.


    John gave a gentlemanly smile, wanting to flirt with the woman. Unexpectedly, aside from a faint smile, she quickly turned her head and looked silently at the Terras Mountains far away.


    After awkwardly walking back to the bar counter, John drank a cup of wine, depressed. Even though he had no power or authority back in the capital, he was still very popr with thedies because of his handsome appearance, exceptional bartending abilities, and his ability to get into the psyche of his customers. To think that the so-calleddy killer of the past waspletely disregarded by the beauty in ck today.


    John was depressed, but Maryse wasn¡¯t feeling much better.


    Originally, she had expected Yang Ling to grovel under her dress like the other nobles, with her appearance and the Temptation of Darkness that she had cultivated to the fifth level. Unexpectedly, Yang Ling had quicklye to his senses after being in a daze for a moment,pletely foiling her following ns.


    Interesting.


    Thinking back to her teacher¡¯sments, then sneaking a peek at Yang Ling by the bar counter, looking at hiszy appearance and faint smile, Maryse gritted her teeth in irritation.


    Over the years, countless men had grovelled before her. There were nobles with high status and power, great leaders who lorded over thousands of miles ofnd, even top-notch warriors and spellcasters. She didn¡¯t believe that she could not charm that detestable Yang Ling


    When her teacher praised the young Yang Ling, Maryse had wanted to recruit him into the Association of Dark Magic with a few tricks to disy her abilities to her teacher. She had also wanted to obtain the Dark Divine Weapon, the Snake Demon Blood Staff, along the way. Now that the target had easily avoided and dispelled her Temptation of Darkness, she felt frustration, but also curiosity after her surprise.


    Even a high level Great Swordsman or Great Spellcaster would find it hard to defend against her Temptation of Darkness. Maryse could not understand how Yang Ling, who had no Battle Energy or ripples of Magical Energy, could unravel her spell.


    Could he have a Divine Weapon that is specialized in countering Dark Magic hidden on his body?


    Maryse took a sip of the ice cold rum. It was rumored that Yang Ling was from a rich noble family with massive influence and that he spent money like water. Seeing how he threw money into the dwarf weapon shop and Shangri-La Inn, it seemed as though the rumors were true.


    Even though Divine Weapons were very rare, it was possible that an ancient family with a thousand-year legacy might have passed down one or two Divine Weapons.


    After a series of deductions, Maryse became more and more sure of her guess. As a Summoner, Yang Ling¡¯s abilities came mainly from the Magical Beasts he summoned. His personal abilities shouldn¡¯t be too exceptional. It wasn¡¯t possible for him to defend himself against her Temptation of Darkness that even a high level Great Swordsman would sumb to. The only exnation was that he was equipped with a Divine Weapon that could counter her temptation.


    Hmph, the more treasures on you the better. You¡¯ll hand them all to me when the timees!


    After understanding the reason for her failed attempt, Maryse felt morefortable and came up with another n soon after. She would not only charm Yang Ling until he was head over heels for her, she was also going to make Yang Ling hand over his entire arsenal of Divine Weapons himself.


    As Maryse was deliberating silently to herself, the bar inside Shangri-La was silent. The boorish troops and adventurers were all staring straight at her marvelous figure. Be it the fair, attractive skin near Maryse¡¯s chest, or her full breasts and perky buttocks, anywhere they looked made them feel parched.


    Usually, no one dared cause trouble within Shangri-La with Yang Ling¡¯s reputation. Even the arrogant ck Armor Guards did not have the guts to do so, much less ordinary troops and adventurers.


    But, seeing this attractive beauty in ck and under the influence of alcohol, someone soon became unable to hold it in!


    ¡°Mi... Miss, dri... Drink with me!¡±


    After taking a gulp of pure pomegranate wine, a half-drunk ck Armor Guard staggered towards Maryse. His red eyes were staring straight at the attractive piece of fair white just under Maryse¡¯s neck as he swallowed hard. His breathing was heavy, as if he wanted to strip the attractive Maryse in front of everyone, then press her down onto the table...


    Hmph, you¡¯re asking for death!


    After taking a sip of rum and looking at the lecherous ck Armor Guard, Maryse let out a grunt. A cold gleam shed through her eyes. In her eyes, this tall ck Armor Guard was simply asking for death.


    Curse him, turn him into a skeleton, or should I directly...


    In a mere instant, Maryse had already thought of countless ways to teach this ck Armor Guard a lesson. To a Great Spellcaster of the dark element, dealing with a drunk low level soldier was child¡¯s y.


    Seeing that Maryse was silent and unmoving, the ck Armor Guard became more insolent, making his way before her under the influence of alcohol. ¡°Hehe, great... great beauty,e with me if you can. I... I¡¯ll guarantee that you¡¯ll feel good!¡±


    The drunken ck Armor Guard was ovee with lust. He had long tossed military regtions to the back of his mind. At this moment, he had eyes only for the attractive Maryse. His only thoughts were of pressing her down and having sex with her. He was starved, not having touched a woman for more than ten days.


    ¡°Oh,e with you?¡±


    Looking at the ck Armor Guard, his breathing getting heavier, Maryse let out a charming smile. She hade up with a n to take things as they came, and she saw this as an opportunity to get closer to Yang Ling.


    Her smile could topple cities!


    Maryse¡¯s Temptation of Darkness was ever present. At the sight of her thinshes,rge watery eyes, and blooming smile, even the adventurers and troops around them were caught in a daze, much less the insolent ck Armor Guard. Their hearts were beating excitedly, almost pushing out of their chests.


    The crowd was ovee by lust, but Yang Ling felt the pagoda-shaped mark between his brows throb gently once again as he caught the faint scent of the unusual fragrance. In his surprise, he immediately circted the protective Wizard Power, cautiously paying attention to the beauty in ck¡¯s every action.


    Just as the people were dumbfounded, Maryse let out a cold smile. She conjured a ball of purple mes without even reciting an incantation. She then tossed it straight into the open mouth of the ck Armor Guard.


    Agh!


    After letting out a pathetic cry, the ck Armor Guard fell, rolling on the ground as he howled. Soon after, his clothes had been burned to ashes, his body ck and releasing a charred stench. He struggled for a little while, his limbs convulsing, before he became motionless.


    The crowd was shocked by the sudden change. They did not understand what was going on, as Maryse had moved too quickly.


    Some said that the ck Armor Guard had received divine punishment formitting many evils, and some thought that the guard had an incurable disease that acted up as he got too excited. In fact, some even took the opportunity to step out in front of Maryse to shield her like a guardian, hoping that they would be able to get close to her this way.


    Maryse feigned fear and jumped up after letting out a screech. She fled from the seat near the window like a helplessmb, pretending to charge toward the bar where Yang Ling was sitting.


    Maryse had thought that she had executed the n wlessly, and she was pretending to be a pitiful sheep. But what she did not expect was that Yang Ling¡¯s senses were sharp after having advanced to the level of Spirit Wizard. Coupled with the fact that he had been secretly observing her actions, Yang Ling had seen what she really did.


    Ruthless, merciless, powerful!


    Seeing the beauty in ck incinerate the ck Armor Guard in one move, Yang Ling¡¯s heart shook even though his expression did not change. It looked like she was a killer indeed. She would either not strike, or kill with one blow if she did.


    Haha, they have finallye!


    Examining Maryse¡¯s expert acting as she came toward him, Yang Ling let out a cold smile. Maybe he could have passed it off if Maryse hadn¡¯t moved toward him, but her charging over more or less confirmed that she was a topnotch assassin hired by the enemy. She was a powerful killer that could cast spells in an instant, just like the heaven-ranked assassin he had encountered before.


    Yang Ling secretly deliberated, his senses on full alert. At the same time, Maryse looked at thezy Yang Ling at the bar not far away, then she looked at the shiny floor. Having no idea that she had already been exposed, Maryse came up with a marvelous n.

 Chapter 88

    <h4>Chapter 88</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seeing the blushing Maryse approaching him, Yang Ling could not help but be nervous. The oue of a duel between experts was often decided in an instant. As a precaution, Yang Ling secretly summoned a Horned Bee Beast to protect himself.


    While the Unicorn was powerful, it was too obvious and would alert the enemy if summoned. The Horned Bee Beast, however, had limited abilities, but it also had a small body. That was definitely a necessity when it came to assassinations and surprise attacks with its sharp fangs, lightning fast speed, and poisonous stingers.


    Premium, the cream of the crop of beautifuldies!


    Looking at Maryse¡¯s slender waist and supple breasts, Yang Ling could not help but steal a few more nces. He had seen his fair share of beauties, but he had never seen such a treasure like this, whose every action was attractive.


    Soulfulrge eyes, sexy red lips, toned and slender legs¡­ In fact, even her posture as she took every step radiated a temptation that prated deep into the bones of an observer, giving them fanciful thoughts.


    Taking a sip of the ice-cold rum, Yang Ling gently bit his tongue and forced himself to calm down. He tried his best to circte the Wizard Power and life force in his body, then secretly grabbed a bunch of Wizard Amulets. With the Horned Bee Beast and Wizard Amulets to buy time, Yang Ling believed that he would have time to summon his Magical Beast army even if he encountered a heaven-ranked assassin.


    After the battle with the Gargoyles in Valenia Valley, even though Yang Ling had exhausted arge amount of Wizard Amulets, he was now more familiar with the technique of using the Wizard Amulets. In the past, he could only activate one amulet at a time. But now, he could now activate five Wizard Amulets at once, and so his abilities had received a huge boost.


    Enemies might be able to avoid five Palm Lightning Wizard Amulets with high speed or take it head on with heavy armor. But activating five different Wizard Amulets such as Palm Lightning, Sky sting Cannon, and Dolphin Sonar at the same time would definitely be an enemy¡¯s nightmare.


    Caught off guard, an average person would definitely sustain some damage.


    Is this a fragrance, or some special spell?


    Looking at the troops around him, almost having a nosebleed, then taking a whiff of the unique fragrance in the air, Yang Ling knew that the beauty in ck before him had once again used her vixen-like temptation. The unique fragrance was faint and could be hidden from an average person, but Yang Ling noticed the difference easily given his heightened senses after advancing to the level of Spirit Wizard.


    Could this be another extraordinary date?


    Looking at the scheming beauty in ck approaching him, Yang Ling did not dare be careless. In the past, the female assassin called Gnia had tried time and time again to assassinate him. To think that it would be a poisonous scorpion-likedy this time.


    Yang Ling shook his head. The love lives of others were never ending and filled with happiness, but his love life was filled with encounters that would take his life if he was careless.


    Yang Ling was cautious, but when Maryse saw that he was staring at her without blinking, she thought that her target was already on the hook. She shot him a flirty look after a letting out a proud smile, then pretended to sprain her leg and fall toward the ice-cold floor with a cry.


    Are there any cats that do not like fish, and are there any men who are not lecherous?


    Maryse believed that under the influence of her Temptation of Darkness at close range, even a Sword Saint or Magical Tutor who had a strong determination would rush forward to save her. The young Yang Ling would be no exception. But, just as her gazended on Yang Ling taking a few steps back in shock, she knew that her calctions were wrong.


    They werepletely wrong!


    Despite that realization, it was already toote. Having lost her bnce, she could no longer react in time. She fell hard on the ice-cold floor.


    Even more unluckily, her entire dress was blown up by a cold wind. Her full buttocks and pink underwear were exposed to the entirety of the crowd, much less her upper thigh.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, am I seeing things!¡±


    ¡°Talk about premium, wow¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Seeing Maryse¡¯s exposed slender thighs, perky buttocks, and her tiny pink underwear, the crowd could not help but exim loudly. They opened their eyes wide in fear of missing the opportunity to take in such a visual feast.


    The crowd was enthralled, but the embarrassed Maryse was furious. She red at Yang Ling not far away after tightly grabbing onto her dress. She tossed her aim of tempting and controlling him to the back of her head. All she wanted to do was strangle this man who had embarrassed her.


    What was this sullen feeling, this feeling of depression? She was embarrassed to the point of fury.


    At that moment, the once radiant Maryse felt those emotions deeply. All she wanted to do was turn the b*stard Yang Ling into a skeleton with Dark Magic, a skeleton that could never be reborn.


    Yang Ling had cautiously and rapidly retreated after Maryse pretended to fall. This woman was too scheming; who knew what schemes she had? Letting a heaven-ranked assassin close to him was simply asking for death. Of course, the feast for the eyes that happened after was aplete surprise.


    The people standing directly opposite Maryse had an even more startling sight, able to see clearly even the plum blossom prints on Maryse¡¯s little pink panties.


    Her toned, fair upper thigh, the pink panties, and a woman¡¯s private¡­ Merely taking a look at that would cause the blood to pulse within the body, their hearts nearly beating out of their chests.


    Haha, she is very pretty. Unfortunately, a scheme like that was too simple!


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Ling quickly came to his senses. He was sure that he would already have one foot in the grave if he had foolishly charged forward to help the beauty in ck like an average person would.


    ¡°Mydy, are you okay!¡± Just as Maryse was about to stand up, a pair ofrge hands with woman-like skin helped her up.


    ¡°Hey, to think that its Sir Leader, please have a seat, have a seat!¡± Yang Ling gestured to open seats. He was a little surprised when Steve gently helped the beauty in ck up, not knowing when he hade in.


    Could Steve have learned that Yang Ling was providing the Rossi forces with resources and intelligence? Had Steve sent the beauty in ck to assassinate Yang Ling?


    Yang Ling was a little doubtful, seeing Steve arrive at such an exact time. But he did not feel that the two of them were acting; the beauty in ck was ring furiously at Yang Ling, and Steve was beside her acting like her white knight.


    Furthermore, the situation in Wissen Town was getting more and more dire. Steve should have lost the arrogance he had previously. He should have been too busy dealing with the situation; how would he be so foolish as to send an assassin to kill Yang Ling?


    The connection between The Rossi forces and himself was hidden very well. Even an ordinary Rossi soldier would not be aware of this, much less someone outside their army. Even if Steve was suspicious of him, it would be hard for him to obtain evidence of Yang Ling being in contact with the Rossi troops.


    Yang Ling believed that unless Steve knew that he was in contact with the Rossi forces and had concrete evidence, he would not attack for the time being.


    ¡°Miss, sit here, please!¡±


    Helping the attractive Maryse, Steve slowly walked toward the redwood table nearby, disregarding Yang Ling¡¯s words. At this moment, he could only see the attractive beauty beside him.


    When he was walking past the inn a few minutes before, he became curious about how business was going. He then secretly walked in to observe the situation. He did not expect to see the attractive Maryse the moment he walked in, and he fell instantly in a daze. He only came to his senses when she fell onto the ground.


    As the son of an important finance officer in the Banto Empire, as a heredity noble, Steve had gotten everything he wanted ever since he was a child. When he grew up, the beauties that surrounded him switched around in batches. He had tried everything from lonely nobledies to reserved daughters from rich families to gentle girls from poorer families.


    But he only realized that all of the other beauties were trash after seeing the beautiful Maryse. Compared to Maryse in her ck dress, even Renee, touted as the number one beauty from the Capital Tsak Institute, looked like a dog.


    Supporting Maryse¡¯s slender waist, smelling the faint fragrance on her body, Steve felt his heart beat faster. He did not know what love at first sight was, but he knew that he definitely had to have the mesmerizing beauty in ck beside him. He secretly swore to himself that he would have her no matter what price he had to pay.


    Hehe, another lecherous demon!


    Looking at Steve, who seemed as though he had never seen a woman, Yang Ling shook his head. He knew that this beauty in ck was definitely not an assassin Steve had sent.


    Words could be fabricated, but a person¡¯s subconscious gaze revealed his true thoughts. Merely by observing them for a moment, Yang Ling knew that it was truly the first time Steve had met the beauty in ck.


    Could it be that she was a killer sent by the remainder of the Anca family?


    Yang Ling creased his brows. The situation in Wissen Town was alreadyplicated enough. If Ymir¡¯s old father had hurried back to interfere, then the situation would be even more chaotic.


    He would be surrounded in danger if he was not careful. ording to the tactician Goode, Ymir¡¯s father was not someone to be taken lightly. He was experienced and calcting, more cunning than a fox. He was generally reserved, but if he chose to act, he would definitely create a ssh.


    As Yang Ling was imagining things, Maryse was sitting on a chair and clenching her teeth in fury. In her heart, Yang Ling was the cause of her embarrassment. She swore that she would not rest until she exacted revenge for herself.

 Chapter 89: Injustice

    <h4>Chapter 89: Injustice</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Maryse clenched her teeth in fury as she looked at Yang Ling, who was still smiling faintly. Whenever she thought about how he had watched her fall and not stepped forward to render assistance, her rage would re up again. She would not let the matter rest.


    After a moment, she quickly thought of an idea to exact revenge. This time, she would use all the tricks in her arsenal, then mercilessly dump Yang Ling after he became smitten with her.


    Losing what one had just gained, that was the most tormenting thing in the world!


    A poor man would be over the moon if he suddenly obtained five million dors. But waiting until he had gotten used to the rich man¡¯s way of life, then turning him back into a poor man overnight? That would definitely cause him misery.


    Ever since she had started cultivating the Temptation of Darkness, Maryse had lost count of how many men she had ensnared. Some spent their entire fortunes, losing everything in order to be with her. Some disregarded thend that had been passed down to them through the generations in order to capture her heart; their only thoughts were to go traveling the world with her.


    Maryse felt that it was a grave injustice that her allure was ineffective against Yang Ling. She believed that one day, Yang Ling would grovel before her skirts like the other men, waiting for her to mercilessly dump him.


    Maryse was secretly nning her revenge, but Steve was racking his brain for a way to return home with the beauty before him. Yang Ling was silently leaning on the bar, carefully considering Maryse¡¯s probable background and intentions.


    ¡°Boss, this is the cocktail that I have just mixed. Can you try it and tell me how it tastes?¡± After patting his forehead, John had suddenly remembered Yang Ling¡¯s instructions some time back. He had taken a pale green cocktail from the top of the wine cab, and he now offered it to Yang Ling.


    Yang Ling took a light sniff as he epted the pale green cocktail. It was fragrant and rich, its taste truly exceptional. But just as he was about to pour himself a ss to drink, Steve walked quickly toward him.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, wait a minute, I¡¯ll buy that wine!¡±


    Steve had an idea after catching a sniff of that rich wine fragrance. As the saying went, great swords were to be given to heroes, and great wines to beauties. Using a bottle of good quality wine to create an atmosphere was an old practice.


    Yang Ling had seen Steve hanging around Maryse like a fly, and he would have understood the man¡¯s intentions for purchasing the wine even if he was thinking using his toes. Thinking back to how Steve had asked for an exorbitant amount back in the castle, Yang Ling had a thought and said, ¡°Sir Leader, I am sorry, this wine is not for sale. I¡¯ll not sell it for any price.¡±


    Not sell it for any price?


    Steve froze. He turned to look at Maryse behind him, then clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Brother Yang Ling, take it as doing me a favor; let me have the wine. You can state any price!¡±


    A fatmb, an incredibly fatmb that was sending itself to the ughterhouse!


    Despite being ted, Yang Ling put on an act and shook his head. ¡°Sir Leader, this is a rare Monkey Wine that has received the blessings of heaven and earth. It was created using precious treasures such as a sprig thousand-year-old knotweed gathered by a psychic orangutan, ten-thousand-year-old lingzhi, and the me Dragon Fruit. You only get one drop a year, one bottle every century. It is not only capable of regenerating muscle, it is even said that drinking it will grant eternal youth. Tell me, can a wine like this be measured using crystal coins?¡±


    One bottle a century? A rare Monkey Wine that has received the blessings of heaven and earth?


    The crowd was somewhat dazed after hearing Yang Ling¡¯s nonsense. The bartender John almost fell to the ground. He would never have expected an ordinary cocktail to be a premium wine that could only be found once in a century through Yang Ling¡¯s words.


    Did he just call me a monkey?


    In Yang Ling¡¯s story, I¡¯m the psychic orangutan, right?


    John shook his head and let out a bitter smile as he took in a few deep breaths. He had heard that Yang Ling was a Summoner and had a terrifying Magical Beast army, his abilities deep beyondprehension. From this, John did not know exactly how powerful Yang Ling was, but he sure knew that Yang Ling¡¯s abilities in bragging were unparalleled.


    An expert was an expert indeed; even his bragging abilities were exceptional.


    Seeing Yang Ling this calm andposed, even carrying a sincere smile as he spoutedplete nonsense, John couldn¡¯t help but feel in awe of Yang Ling. He knew that he could never catch up to Yang Ling in his lifetime.


    As John restrained his smile, Steve became petrified, unable toe to his senses for the longest time.


    It was too surprising!


    He could never have expected a simple bottle of wine to have such a history. Looking at the smiling Yang Ling, he couldn¡¯t find a retort even though he knew that something was off. After all, Yang Ling had already said that it wasn¡¯t for sale. He was the one asking for the favor now.


    It was hard for him to take back his words now!


    Looking at the troops who had gathered to watch the scene, then looking at the beautiful Maryse not far away, Steve could no longer back down now that he had already boasted. He didn¡¯t give much regard to the gathered troops, but embarrassing himself in front of the beauty would waste his previous efforts. He clenched his teeth and soldiered on. ¡°Brother Yang Ling, I¡¯ll say it again. Let me have the wine, I¡¯ll pay anything you ask!¡±


    Even though he had never heard of the thousand-year-old knotwood or the ten-thousand-year-old lingzhi, nor had he heard about a Monkey Wine that was only avable once every century, Steve understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions. The man only wanted a few more crystal coins. In order to win the heart of the beauty, Steve had decided to go all out. At the very most, he was going to think of a way to extort it back from Yang Ling in the future.


    ¡°Sir Leader, this wine is not for sale, this... You are truly making it very difficult for me!¡± Yang Ling shook his head, pretending to be caught in a pinch. ¡°I have lost several hundred elite warriors in order to obtain this rare Monkey Wine. Even the money I paid aspensation to their families can be described as astronomical...¡± Yang Ling sighed theatrically.


    ¡°Hmph, just state your price!¡± Steve clenched his teeth in anger, wanting to strangle Yang Ling to death. But in front of the beauty, all he could do was maintain the manners befitting a noble, bottling his fury and secretly considering how much money he had left.


    When he first came to Wissen Town, he had been moving quickly and hadn¡¯t brought many Crystal Coins or resources. But he could still manage a few thousand Purple Crystal Coins. That should be enough to buy this bottle of wine.


    Yang Ling sighed.


    ¡°Since you are so insistent, I have to let you have it!¡± Yang Ling took a longing whiff of the intoxicating wine fragrance, then continued, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you at half price: a hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins. I can¡¯t go any lower!¡±


    A hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins?


    Hearing Yang Ling say this, the crowd instantly became petrified. Even Maryse was no exception, though she hadn¡¯t really been paying attention. The bartender John, who knew that the wine was nothing special, nearly had a heart attack.


    Steve wasn¡¯t doing very well himself. His eyes turned ck as he stared nkly at Yang Ling. Originally, he had thought that Yang Ling would ask for a maximum of a few thousand Purple Crystal Coins. He hadn¡¯t expected him to ask for such an exorbitant price. He had asked for a hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins for a mere bottle of wine, then said that it was already at half price!


    Interesting, it was getting more and more interesting!


    As she watched Yang Ling running his mouth, Maryse couldn¡¯t help but recall her teacher¡¯sments on him. She became even angrier at this man who appeared sozy on the surface. At the same time, she became curious about his background. After all, no average noble would dare to ask for such an exorbitant price from the leader of a strong army.


    Oh Yiblis, why don¡¯t I just...


    Steve¡¯s eyes glinted in his fury. He was prepared to instruct his personal guards to take the detestable Yang Ling down. But after taking in a deep breath, thinking about the mysterious and powerful family behind Yang Ling, then thinking about his terrifying Magical Beast army and fierce guards, Steve had no choice but to back down.


    Steve took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He was prepared to bear with this problem for now and seek revenge on Yang Ling after his reinforcements arrived. ncing at the smiling Yang Ling, then at the gossiping troops around him, then at the beauty in ck who seemed to be looking back at him with emotion in her eyes, Steve secretly thought about how much money he had left.


    Steve would¡¯ve had a hundred ways to gather a hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins if he was in the capital, but in this isted town, even fifty thousand was arge sum, much less a hundred thousand. He wouldn¡¯t have enough even if he were to take out all of the military funding meant for purchasing rations, unless...


    Steve had a thought as he looked at the nearly transparent Soul Ring on his right index finger, but subconsciously shook his head immediately after.


    The Soul Ring was a treasure passed down by his ancestors. It wasn¡¯t only capable of defending him against terrifying mental attacks; it was rumored that the ring harbored a great secret. If his father knew that he had pawned this precious Soul Ring for a woman, he might immediately oust Steve from the family.


    Haha, it looks like I still have to go one step further! Yang Ling thought.


    Looking at the hesitant Steve, then looking at the beautiful Maryse at the side, Yang Ling had an idea. Why not use retreat as a form of advancement?


    ¡°Tsk tsk, fragrant, it is indeed fragrant. It sure lives up to its name as a Monkey Wine avable only once in a century, being able to regenerate muscle and grant eternal youth!¡± Yang Ling intentionally muttered to himself loudly. He stood up. ¡°Sir Leader, if you are not interested, then I¡¯ll have to leave!¡±


    Indeed, just as he finished saying this, Maryse let out a soft cry. She wasn¡¯t interested in regenerating flesh and bone, but eternal youth was a fatal temptation. Even though Yang Ling¡¯s words were absurd, she couldn¡¯t help but give him the benefit of the doubt.


    Seeing that he had sessfully attracted the attention of the beauty in ck, Yang Ling knew that he was one step closer to sess. He intentionally walked slowly past Steve, pretending to take a whiff of the intoxicating wine fragrance.


    Seeing the bottle of wine just inches away from him, all Steve wanted to do was snatch it for himself before striking the detestable Yang Ling down with a fist. But thinking about Yang Ling¡¯s background and abilities, Steve could only suppress this alluring thought.


    Looking back to the captivated Maryse, then looking at Yang Ling who was brushing past him, Steve felt a heat go past his brain. He decided to go all out. ¡°Brother Yang Ling, this is the Soul Ring passed down by the Waize family. It can defend against mental attacks and is definitely worth a hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins. Take it!¡±


    After stuffing the ring into Yang Ling¡¯s hand, Steve didn¡¯t hesitate to snatch the ¡°Monkey Wine that could grant eternal youth.¡± He swore secretly in his heart that he would return to punish the brazen Yang Ling after he had eradicated the Rossi faction. He would force Yang Ling to obediently cough up the ring that he was temporarily loaning to Yang Ling. Yang Ling would give it back to him with interest.

 Chapter 90: Another Extortion

    <h4>Chapter 90: Another Extortion</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When he took the nearly transparent Soul Ring, Yang Ling had originally felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it and prepared to ask Steve for another treasure. But unexpectedly, as he slipped the ring on his finger, he felt a familiar ripple of Wizard Power radiating from the ring.


    A ring that possesses Wizard Power?


    In his curiosity, Yang Ling carefully injected a shred of Wizard Power into the ring. Soon, ayer of shining silver light started pulsing on the surface of the ring. The ring also released a chilly energy, rapidly circting into Yang Ling¡¯s limbs. Yang Ling instantly became more energized.


    Could this be one of the fabled Wizard Treasures?!


    Yang Ling thought back to the records on the stele and became exceptionally joyful. His abilities would definitely increase by leaps and bounds now that he had such a powerful treasure. He would, at the very least, be able to preserve his life when he encountered a powerful fighter like a heaven-ranked assassin, if not defeat his enemy in one move.


    A treasure like this was worth a million Purple Crystal Coins, much less a hundred thousand!


    Just as he was about to further investigate his unexpected gain, Steve walked over withrge strides. ¡°Brother Yang Ling, do you still have a premium room open?¡±


    Oh Yiblis, they¡¯re getting a room this soon?


    Yang Ling shook his head. The rtionship of this wanton couple sure progressed faster than a rocket. They had just met and had a few sips of alcohol, and now they were already prepared to get a room. He had wanted to tease Steve, but he paused as he saw the beauty in ck walking slowly toward him.


    Perhaps it was due to the alcohol, but Maryse¡¯s face was a little red. Her skin looked like it would be smooth as silk to the touch. She unintentionally let out a wave of captivating allure, making the bartender John who was watching from the side a little parched. Even Yang Ling couldn¡¯t help but swallow.


    It¡¯s unfortunate that she has other motives, and her intentions are evil. Otherwise, thisdy would be a perfect lover!


    Yang Ling came to his senses after shaking his head. He said calmly, ¡°Sir Leader, I am sorry, we don¡¯t have ns for leasing our rooms on an hourly rate for the time being!¡±


    Hourly rate?


    The drunk Steve was a little confused when he heard Yang Ling say this, unable to figure out what he meant by leasing rooms out on an hourly rate. Maryse wanted to stay in Wissen Town for a period of time, and Steve trying to please her, so he was just asking Yang Ling for a room.


    ¡°Boss, the construction on the vis that we¡¯re adding to Shangri-La is almost finished. We can rent one out for the time being!¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling reject Steve, John couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. It wasn¡¯t because John had any respect for the leader Steve; he just hoped he¡¯d get to see the beautiful figure of the beauty in ck every day if she stayed in the inn. Even if he was unable to have her, catching a glimpse or two more of her was also a form of enjoyment.


    This beauty was stunning indeed, truly exceptional!


    Seeing John¡¯s eyeballs about to fall out of their sockets, Yang Ling shook his head.


    It¡¯s said that a woman¡¯s body is her most important asset. It looks like that¡¯s true indeed. Beauties received a warm wee wherever they go. Even John, who normally treats others with a cold arrogance, is no exception.


    ¡°There are indeed a few more vis, but they have all been booked by others. I would have to pay arge sum of crystal coins if I were to default on the contracts. Sir Leader, why not look for a room somewhere else!¡± Yang Ling gave an apologetic smile before continuing, ¡°Even if someone was willing to give up their rooms, the rent here is eighty Purple Crystal Coins a day, so it¡¯s not worth it to stay in a vi alone!¡±


    Yang Ling denied Steve¡¯s request. The beauty in ck was of unknown background and was vicious and powerful. He wasn¡¯t willing to ce such a powerful ticking bomb near him.


    Eighty Purple Crystal Coins a day?


    The crowd was shocked, and even John was no exception. He hadn¡¯t expected the original price tag of fifty Purple Crystal Coins a day to suddenly jump to eighty Purple Crystal Coins a day.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, that price is too ridiculous. It¡¯s not beneficial to the development of ournd. Even though we are brothers, I will feel very conflicted if you continue to act like this!¡± Steve had a thought as he saw the crowd shaking their heads. He brought out his status as a leader, hoping to put pressure on the detestable Yang Ling.


    Steve was furious after having been extorted by Yang Ling. If not for his wariness of Yang Ling¡¯s abilities and family, if not for having to maintain his demeanor as a gentleman in front of the beauty in ck, he would have ordered his personal guards to charge forward. How could he have missed the opportunity to deal a blow to Yang Ling?


    Yang Ling understood Steve¡¯s intentions without having to think too deeply into it, now that Steve had intentionally highlighted his status as a leader. Looking at the lecherous Steve, then looking at the beauty in ck behind him, her every movement filled with a certain allure, Yang Ling immediately thought of a counterattack.


    ¡°Sir Leader, you are wronging me. These crystal coins are all going to be handed over to you as tax. I can barely even keep the inn running, much less turn a profit!¡±


    The crystal coins were to be handed over to me? Steve wondered.


    After patting his dizzy head, Steve suddenly remembered the deal they had made back at Wissen Castle. He knew that his n had backfired.


    Indeed, after Yang Ling¡¯s reminder, the crowd suddenly recalled the triangle eyes Midhart, who had been hounding them for money every other day. They broke into amotion, all pointing their spears toward the bloodsucker Steve.


    ¡°Dozens of purple coins in tax for a vi?¡± Maryse subconsciously shook her head after she understood what was going on. She looked at Steve, who had been manically collecting taxes, in disbelief.


    Steve became awkward, seeing that Yang Ling¡¯s words had ignited Maryse¡¯s confusion and dissatisfaction. He wanted to p himself. He would have wasted his efforts if the beauty in ck had a bad impression of him after Yang Ling¡¯s words.


    What do I do now?


    Facing the seemingly dissatisfied Maryse, facing the troops and adventurers pointing fingers at him, Steve wasn¡¯t sure how to respond. He wanted to maintain his demeanor of a white knight in front of the beauty, but he could not bear to part with the crystal coins he could gain from Shangri-La every day.


    Oh Yiblis, I¡¯ll let Yang Ling have the upper hand for a few days. I¡¯ll make sure he pays for it in the future, when my reinforcements arrive!


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Steve clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Our most difficult time in Wissen Town has passed. In order to thank all of you for your support, from today on, taxes on Shangri-La and the rest of the inns shall return to normal. We will only collect a symbolic sum of a few Purple Crystal Coins daily!¡±


    Rent will return to normal?


    After a moment¡¯s surprise, the troops and adventurers cried out in joy. They had seen how the entire event yed out, and they were all in awe of Yang Ling. If not for Yang Ling¡¯s ingenious counterattack, directly targeting Steve¡¯s desire to avoid embarrassing himself in front of the beauty, this detestable leader would never have been so kind as to voluntarily decrease the taxes!


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, surely you will have extra vis now!¡± Looking at the man who had repeatedly caused him to suffer losses, Steve clenched his jaws in anger.


    ¡°Let me discuss this with the guests and see if I can squeeze out a vi!¡± After receiving that wee surprise, Yang Ling¡¯s smile became even more radiant.


    D*mn it, could this b*stard have lost interest in women? Maryse wondered.


    When Yang Ling not only avoided falling for her allure but also rejected the idea of her staying in Shangri-La, Maryse couldn¡¯t help but doubt her own charms. Over all her years of using magic, this was the first time she had encountered a man who wasn¡¯t moved by her.


    But after close observation, she saw how Yang Ling would steal peeks at her perky breasts just like the other men. She immediately overturned her unwarranted guesses.


    It looks like the b*stard is still interested in women, but he¡¯s also especially concerned about his reputation, she thought.


    Over the years, she had seen many such men. They would pretend to be decent men, but they were all lecherous demons behind closed doors. They would all tear off a woman¡¯s clothes while calling her their darling.


    Maryse believed that if she managed to stay in Shangri-La, she would have the chance to be alone with Yang Ling sooner orter. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, she came up with another idea. She believed that Yang Ling would definitely show his true colors then and grovel before her.


    ***


    There were two sides to every coin, and with every negative came a positive!


    Maryse staying in Shangri-La was akin to nting a time bomb beside him. But at the same time, Yang Ling noticed that business in the bar was busier than usual.


    Troops and adventurers who had nothing to do would hang around in the bar for the entire day, waiting for the breath-taking Maryse to appear. Even if they could not have her for themselves, catching glimpses of her was also a form of enjoyment. Naturally, the more they drank, the more crystal coins they spent, much to the tion of the old butler Murbaqi who was in charge of the ounts.


    Every time the alluring Maryse appeared, she attracted the eyeballs of everyone present, their naked gazes sweeping over her notable areas like daggers. If having lecherous intentions was a crime, these troops and adventurers would have been executed many times over.


    The troops hung around the bar every day, while the leader Steve also visited uninvited. He would stick around Maryse like a fly, pouring her drinks and treating her with passion, like a true lecherous noble.


    If Steve hadn¡¯t needed to manage so many things personally, he might have booked another room in Shangri-La and stayed by Maryse¡¯s side day and night.

 Chapter 91: I’m Not a Wanton Man

    <h4>Chapter 91: I¡¯m Not a Wanton Man</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Having received more urate information since Yang Ling¡¯s return, the Rossi forces managed tounch a few sessful sneak attacks. The patrolling ck Armor Guards felt insecure, and in order to conserve their strength, Steve took the advice of his tactician and greatly narrowed the patrolling radius of his troops.


    In addition, he increased the number of men in each patrol team to a hundred. The patrol teams were now equipped with archers and spellcasters, so their abilities received a huge boost. The Rossi soldiersunching sneak attacks couldn¡¯t do anything against that. At the same time, in order to control the worsening situation, Steve had asked for aid from the capital. He used the justification that the Rossi government was sending arge group of elite forces, hoping that he would receive arge amount of resources and reinforcements as well.


    Steve believed that with the mediation of his father and allied families, he would soon receive the reinforcements and resources. If he couldst a little longer until the reinforcements and resources arrived, he would then be able to conduct arge scale search andpletely defeat the Rossi forces.


    At that point, foreign troops, the local Wissen townspeople, and the powerful Yang Ling would all have to obey him and follow his everymand.


    ***


    Renaya knew that the situation was getting worse for him, given the information he received from his spies in the Banto Empire and the constant failed attempts at sneak attacks. The Rossi Empire was far away from Wissen Town. There was no way for him to arrange for arge number of reinforcements in such a short amount of time. If he wanted to sessfullyplete the mission of foiling the Banto Empire¡¯s ns, he could only pin his hopes on Yang Ling.


    Yang Ling disregarded the Rossi faction¡¯s multiple requests for them to attack together. He only told Goode to increase the aid he gave in terms of intelligence and material resources. It still wasn¡¯t that right time for him to have a falling out with Steve. Attacking now would only benefit the Rossi forces for free.


    Yang Ling sent his scouts to observe Maryse for a while, but he was a little confused when he found out that she spent her days either traveling or killing time in Shangri-La¡¯s bar. He couldn¡¯t understand the intentions of this devil. Either Yang Ling was just overly-paranoid, or Maryse was a topnotch killer whose abilities ran deep. Maybe she was still waiting for the right time tond a surefire killing blow.


    He had to n for the worst case scenario. Yang Ling would rather believe that Maryse was a topnotch killer hiding her abilities than let his guard down. He seized the time to train, and he ordered Goode to continue digging up information on her background.


    One night, after having trained continuously for three days, Yang Ling walked toward Shangri-La withrge strides, more than ready for a drink or two. He had just settled himself at the bar when Maryse slowly walked in front of him, bringing with her a faint fragrance.


    ¡°Sir Yang, you came at a good time. The doors and windows of my vi keep getting trashed by someone. Can youe check it out for me?¡±


    Perhaps it was because she had just gotten out of the shower, but water dripped from Maryse¡¯s bunned up hair from time to time. One could see a thin piece of undershirt hugging her slender body through her unzipped jacket. She was perky where she needed to be, releasing a fatal allure. Even Yang Ling felt a little parched looking at her, and a strange urge filled both him and the troops around them.


    ¡°Miss, you can ask one of the guards for help with something like that. They will help you solve it!¡± Yang Ling took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down.


    Yang Ling did not dare be careless, even though Maryse couldn¡¯t be hiding any weapons under her thin garments. At the level of a heaven-ranked assassin, even a strand of hair or a fallen leaf might be used as a deadly weapon. Furthermore, they also had those instant spells that were hard to defend against.


    An assassin¡¯s spell might be simple and mundanepared to a spell slowly cast by a spellcaster, but it was very practical. Yang Ling didn¡¯t wish for his mouth to be stuffed with a purple me while he was talking to Maryse, murdered in an instant like the unlucky ck Armor Guard she had killed the first night he saw her.


    ¡°Sir Yang, you can call me Maryse in the future!¡± Maryse gave Yang Ling a distant gaze, then said pitifully, ¡°Sir Yang, I have already gotten the guards to look at it, but the problem hasn¡¯t been solved. Could you bear to see a helplessdy like me get bullied?¡±


    Helplessdy?


    As he watched Maryse pretending to be pitiful, then looked at herrge watery eyes that were slowly filling with tears, Yang Ling felt his hair stand on end. He couldn¡¯t help but feel in awe of her acting skills. If he hadn¡¯t witnessed her killing the ck Armor Guard and detected her subtle maniption magic, he might not have believed that such a beauty would be a merciless, cold-blooded killer.


    Seeing Yang Ling remain unmoved despite Maryse¡¯s pleas, even the busy bartender John could not look on any longer. ¡°Boss, Jarlock and the rest have been there to take a look. They truly cannot solve the problem. This might be something that really requires your personal attention.¡±


    ¡°John, why don¡¯t you go deal with it? I¡¯ll give you half a day off!¡±


    Seeing that John was obviously pleading for Maryse, then looking at the troops and adventurers pointing fingers at him, Yang Ling shook his head and let out a bitterugh.


    This femme fatale sure lives up to her name. If I push her away any longer, I might truly invoke the anger of the crowd.


    Yang Ling came up with an idea after a moment¡¯s deliberation. He decided to follow Maryse to see what exactly she was nning. Of course, as a precaution, he secretly grabbed a handful of Wizard Amulets from his robe.


    ¡°Alright, it is my honor to be serving you. Miss Maryse, please!¡±


    Seeing that Yang Ling had finally taken the hook, Maryse let out a faint, cold smile, leading the way after she took a bow. Behind her, Yang Ling couldn¡¯t help but swallow. At the instant she bowed, he saw her pair of fair bunnies, firm, full, and inviting...


    Did she really only have such a loose undershirt under her jacket?


    Yang Ling shook his head. It looks like Ymir¡¯s father had indeed put in a lot of effort in order to deal with him, even finding such a premium, beautiful assassin.


    A slender figure, flexible waist, and perky butt, coupled with her ever-present allure... Those things were already powerful weapons. Luckily, his concentration had improved greatly after absorbing arge amount of green life force. Otherwise, he might have fallen for her tricks long before.


    After making their way past a bamboo forest, Yang Ling followed Maryse to a silent vi. The windows of the master bedroom and bathroom had indeed been broken. But weirdly, there were no signs of anyone entering the vi to steal anything. There were also no yful children nearby, so who could have done such a thing?


    ¡°Sir Yang Ling, you have to investigate this thoroughly. Otherwise, how will I dare sleep alone at night?¡± Maryse said as she closed in on Yang Ling. She bent her slender waist, propping up her supple butt as she investigated the shattered windows beside him.


    In that instant, smelling her faint fragrance, looking at her fair skin inches away from him, Yang Ling felt his blood boil. His private parts involuntarily went erect. Even worse, it was propped right between Maryse¡¯s supple butt cheeks.


    ¡°Ah, sir, you..¡± After being suddenly prodded by Yang Ling, Maryse shuddered, as if she was struck by lightning. She turned pale as she looked at Yang Ling¡¯s privates standing tall. Even though she was intentionally tempting him, she hadn¡¯t expected Yang Ling¡¯s reaction to be this strong.


    After her surprise, Maryse let out a proud smile. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Yang Ling¡¯srge reaction; she had been more afraid that he wouldn¡¯t have a reaction at all, as if he was a eunuch. She now believed that with a little more effort, Yang Ling would be like a dog awaiting her orders, just like the other men.


    ¡°Sir Yang Ling, what¡¯s wrong with this weather? It¡¯s so warm I¡¯m sweating, even though it¡¯s in the middle of winter!¡±


    Maryse slowly unbuttoned the top two buttons of her jacket as she said this. Her alluring body was faintly exposed. Her perky twin peaks, muscr thighs, and a woman¡¯s most private... In that instant, Yang Ling thought blood was going to start gushing out of his nose.


    The ultimate honey trap?


    Looking at Maryse, who seemed to be allowing him to do whatever he wanted, then looking at her alluring body, Yang Ling swallowed hard. He forcefully calmed himself down. ¡°Miss Maryse, if your body is so warm, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir Yang, I am feeling unwell. Help me find out what exactly is wrong with me, would you?¡± Maryse¡¯s eyes were zed over, and she leaned toward Yang Ling as she spoke. She instinctively cast her Temptation of Darkness.


    Yang Ling would fall under her full controlled as long as she managed to pierce through Yang Ling¡¯s mental defenses and nt the seed of desire in his brain. He would definitely obey her everymand.


    At the critical moment, the pagoda-shaped brand on Yang Ling¡¯s forehead started to pulse vigorously once again. The protective Wizard Power rapidly circted within his body, forcefully defending against the mental attacks of the Temptation of Darkness. At the same time, the Soul Ring on his right index finger released an icy chill that circted once around his body. Yang Ling instantly felt refreshed.


    ¡°Sir Yang, as long as it¡¯s convenient for you, my door will always be open for you!¡± Leaning into Yang Ling, Maryse moaned beside his ear, trying her best to ignite his feelings of lust.


    ¡°Miss Maryse, regrettably, I¡¯m not a wanton man!¡± Coming to his senses, Yang Ling found Maryse in his arms, and he immediately pushed her away. He quickly retreated as if he had seen a ghost, a bunch of Wizard Amulets in his hand.


    Originally, he had wanted to seize the opportunity to bring down this demon, but after sensing her booming ripples of Magical Energy at close distance, Yang Ling did not dare act recklessly. At this moment, it was better for him to retreat.


    ¡°B*stard, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Seeing that Yang Ling hade to his senses and left her vi at the critical moment, Maryse clenched her teeth in fury. All she wanted to do was chase after him and turn him into a skeleton using her dark magic.

 Chapter 92: Friend from Afar

    <h4>Chapter 92: Friend from Afar</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling had just left when an elder in ck walked into the vi through a ripple in thin air. His appearance was hazy, as if his body devoured any light that got too close.


    ¡°Teacher!¡± Maryse bowed respectfully when she saw the figure of the elder in ck, even though she was clenching her teeth in fury.


    ¡°Maryse, you were wrong, you were utterly wrong!¡± Looking at the fuming Maryse, the elder in ck gently shook his head. ¡°I have told you before; the youngd Yang Ling is not simple. Even though he cannot use Battle Energy or Magical Energy, he has a strange power in his body. Your Temptation of Darkness might have won over countless other men, but it¡¯s counterproductive when used against him!¡±


    Counterproductive?


    After hearing the elder¡¯s words and remembering Yang Ling¡¯s avoidance and faint hostility toward her, Maryse reached an epiphany. ¡°Teacher, are you saying that Yang Ling is acting wary and hostile towards me because I used the Temptation of Darkness?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You miscalcted the first time you met him, then continued to make mistakes in further encounters!¡± The elder in ck paused, then continued, ¡°A sole, thriving person like Yang Ling will definitely have many enemies. You abruptly used mental attacks against him the first time you met him. Of course that made him cautious and caused a misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°Teacher, what should we do now?¡±


    After understanding what was going on, Maryse quickly calmed herself down. Now that it hade to this, there was no use for regret. To sessfullyplete the mission, she would have to dispel the misunderstanding between her and Yang Ling. Only by dispelling Yang Ling¡¯s misapprehensions could she hope that he would grovel before her one day, giving her the revenge she desired.


    In this world, the only person that could awe Maryse was the elder in ck before her. Maryse knew that her teacher would be her lighthouse whenever she was faced with difficulties, be it in magic or tactics. If not for her teacher turning the tides with his foresight, the Association of Dark Magic would have been defeated by the Church long ago.


    ¡°Maryse, until you reach the seventh level, you are not to use the Temptation of Darkness on Yang Ling again. Remember that!¡± Seeing Marysepose herself in such a short amount of time, the elder in ck gave an approving nod. ¡°A man like Yang Ling weighs risks and benefits carefully. At this point, you must make your identity clear to him. Only by making him understand your worth can you get near him and sessfullyplete the mission!¡±


    Yang Ling¡¯s abilities were nothing exceptional, but the family behind him was a different story. The elder believed that any faction would pay any price to get a family of Ancient Summoners on their side.


    As an elder of the Association of Dark Magic, the elder in ck would definitely not miss such a good opportunity. If he could summon arge number of dark element Magical Beasts using the abilities of the family of Ancient Summoners behind Yang Ling, the abilities of the Association of Dark Magic would improve by leaps and bounds within a short span of time.


    Roping Yang Ling in was a must, but he had to be attentive to how it was done.


    Going too far is as bad as not going far enough!


    If he was too impatient, he might earn Yang Ling¡¯s animosity instead of his interest. That would be foolish, and the elder in ck did not wish for Maryse to do anything foolish. After giving the impulsive Maryse a few reminders, he waved the staff in his hand and instantly teleported away. Only a faint ripple of Magical Energy remained in his wake. He came and went without a trace.


    Roping in the family behind Yang Ling was important, but he had a more important thing to do at this point in time. He had to find the relic where the Holy Dragon Ayrpaciro sealed the Undead Divine Weapons, and he had to do it quickly.


    The reason that the Association of Dark Magic was losing to the Church of Light was because the Church had a few powerful Divine Weapons. If he could find the sealed Undead Divine Weapons, the Association of Dark Magic would at the very least be able to defend themselves against the attacks of the Church, if not exterminate the Church of Light entirely.


    Maryse¡¯s head was still hanging low in thought, even after the elder in ck had been gone for some time. Even though her teacher hadn¡¯t reprimanded her, she could still understand the intentions within her teacher¡¯s words. The family behind Yang Ling was exceptional, she shouldn¡¯t act impulsively.


    Making her identity clear and letting Yang Ling know her worth?


    Maryse thought back to Steve, the Leader of Wissen who had fallen for her at first sight. When she considered Yang Ling¡¯s unfriendly attitude toward the man, Maryse knew that conflict would erupt between them sooner orter. She soon had a preliminary n. Even though the abilities of the Association of Dark Magic had declined greatly under the attacks of the Church, propping up a small faction in the deste Wissen Town still wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Maryse was nning her new course of action. At the same time, Yang Ling was rushing back to Wissen Castle under the protection of arge group of guards.


    Along the way, Yang Ling broke out in cold sweat as he recalled how he almost sumbed to the temptation. Maryse¡¯s allure and mental attacks were too powerful. He had almost fallen for her schemes. If not for having Wizard Power and the Soul Ring protecting him, he might have already met his maker.


    Twisting the Soul Ring on his right index finger, Yang Ling knew that this was a treasure he could not get too many of. He was prepared to spend some time examining it and thinking about how he could use it.


    Until he advanced to the level of Earth Wizard and concentrated his Wizard Core, the Wizard Amulets were the only things he could depend on for his offense and defense. He would have no time to summon Magical Beasts to aid in battle if he encountered a terrifying opponent on the level of a heaven-ranked assassin. When that time came, he needed treasures like the ring that he could use freely.


    Walking quickly past the heavily guarded gates, Yang Ling had wanted to head straight to the vi where he trained. But unexpectedly, the old butler walked toward him excitedly. ¡°Sir, you are finally back. Miss Harribell has been waiting for you in the hall for many hours. She came especially to thank you for saving her father¡¯s life!¡±


    ¡°Alright, show me the way!¡±


    After a moment¡¯s surprise, Yang Ling recalled Harribell and her unique demeanor, then walked toward the meeting room withrge strides. Over the months, it was due to her help that he had been able to quickly recruit the various craftsmen that he needed. If not for her massive support, there was no telling when he would finish investigating the whereabouts of Goode¡¯s family with his abilities alone.


    As he approached, he could hearughtering from the meeting hall. Harribell, who was dressed in white, had established a rapport with Alice and the rest shortly after arriving and was giving various gifts to the people around Yang Ling. She gave a hairpin to Alice, a coat to Argus... They all seemed to be small gifts, but the items were all made by masters and couldn¡¯t be purchased outside even if they had money. She quickly obtained the fancy of the group.


    Harribell quickly walked forward when she saw Yang Ling. ¡°Sir Yang Ling, my father has recovered after consuming your Water from the Spring of Life. Thank you for your benevolence!¡±


    ¡°It was but a small favor, you need not be too polite. Also, you can just call me Yang Ling in the future!¡± Yang Ling had a glow in his eyes when he looked at Harribell in her white, flowy dress.


    Graceful and presentable, calm andposed, bright eyes and white teeth... Yang Ling saw the shadow of a sessful city leader in Harribell.


    It was hard being a woman. It was harder being a sessful female merchant. He couldn¡¯t help but feel in awe of Harribell, with her business spreading all over the Tailun Continent.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you Yang Ling in the future!¡± Harribell let out a graceful smile. ¡°My father wanted to visit you personally to thank you, but he is still feeling a little weak and cannote personally, please forgive him! I have brought a few small gifts to express my thanks, please ept them!¡±


    After bowing, Harribell shot a nce toward the old butler Murbaqi at the side. Thetter understood and pped his hands gently. Soon, the servants started carrying in boxes of presents.


    Two hundred barrels of Raphael Red Wine that were a century old.


    A hundred purebred Silver-winged Pegusi.


    Ten carts of premium Dark Fire Crystals.


    Two hundred expert craftsmen.


    A hundred female maids.


    Three hundred high level swordsmen.


    ...


    With Murbaqi¡¯s hails of celebration, the servants carried in crates of gifts. Other than the crystal coins, Dark Fire Crystals, and warhorses, there were also a bunch of craftsmen, maids, and warriors. The vast meeting hall suddenly became packed.


    These are small presents to express her thanks?


    Looking at the countless treasures, then looking at therge group of people before him, Yang Ling shook his head. How is this a small present? This is too extravagant! The rich sure live up to expectations; nothing they do is ordinary.


    ¡°Miss Harribell, your ¡®small gifts¡¯ are too extravagant. I can¡¯t take these. I might not even be able to feed such arge group of people!¡± Even though the gifts were great, suddenly having six hundred more people gave Yang Ling a bit of a headache.


    He hadn¡¯t opened a channel to sell Magical Beast Essence Crystals. It would be decent if the dwarf weapon shop and Shangri-La could turn a small profit, or enough to cover their expenses. Suddenly having over six hundred people would fritter away his fortune. He might really be bankrupt one day.


    Harribell was intelligent, and she immediately understood Yang Ling¡¯s concerns from his tone. ¡°Yang Ling, you need not worry; they are all registered ves. All you have to do is provide them with simple meals and living quarters. There¡¯s no need for any additional expenses!¡±


    Yang Ling heaved a sigh of relief. If he only needed to care about their meals and living quarters, Yang Ling could take in six thousand people, much less six hundred. Wissen Castle was immenselyrge, and he had a good number of vacant rooms even though many of the townspeople had moved in temporarily.


    As for rations, there was arge amount ofnd at the edge of Terras Forest that could be used for farming once spring came around. With the rations umted by the Anca family over the years,sting through the winter wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.

 Chapter 93: Worsening Situation

    <h4>Chapter 93: Worsening Situation</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Harribell¡¯s exnation, Yang Ling noticed that there was a deep, cross-shaped brand on the forehead of every craftsman, maid, and warrior. ording to the conventions of the Tailun Continent, this cross-shaped brand was the symbol for a ve.


    ves came from many sources, but most of them were captives of war. After everyrge scale war, there would berge numbers of ves avable on the market. The maids and warriors Harribell was giving Yang Ling were basically prisoners of war ormoners from the losing country.


    The lives of the ves were tragic, as they were bought and sold like goods. They did not have any dignity or rights. In the wilderness, ves that didn¡¯t have a symbol of affiliation could be massacred at will, and thus, none of the ves dared to escape. There was only one way to escape from the status of a ve, and that was to be appreciated and put in an important position by their master. That would erase the symbol of a ve and their records as a ve.


    Normally, craftsmen, beautifuldies, and warriors had the most hope of breaking free from their envement. They could gain a new lease on life if they were appreciated by their masters. Otherwise, what awaited them was a cruel fate. Their descendants would all be ves.


    Under the care of the old butler Murbaqi, the servants were soon finished with the preparations of the various presents and ves. The meeting hall quickly regained its serenity.


    ¡°Yang Ling, I have heard that the situation in Wissen Town recently is far from goodless than ideal. May I ask about the details?¡± Harribell asked Yang Ling as she took a sip of jasmine tea.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the situation isn¡¯t less than ideal; it¡¯s quite terrible, to be honest!¡± Yang Ling shook his head. ¡°Ever since Steve appeared, the self-proimed leader from the Banto Empire, he has caused much trouble in Wissen Town. The town¡¯s streets have been soaked with blood!¡±


    After taking a few sips of the jasmine tea Alice brought him, Yang Ling summarized the conflict between the Banto army and the Rossi forces, but glossed over how he had instigated and prolonged those conflicts. Even though Harribell was from the Livenza Alliance and was on close terms with him, one could never know the true intentions of people. It was better to be cautious.


    As the authority of the Bode Merchant¡¯s Association, Harribell was very intelligent. She did not mind Yang Ling glossing over the details, as she understood his concerns. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, she spoke of the information and insight she had gathered.


    It turned out that the constant wars and the massive flooding in the south had left the Banto Empire at a massive financial deficit, their treasury empty. With no choice left, a few of the high-ranking officials set their sights on the Terras Forest and its rich resources, hoping to develop another piece ofnd for their rule.


    As thergest primordial forest on the Tailun Continent, the Terras Forest spanned tens of thousands of miles. It was deste and far away, and thus, the Banto nobles regarded it as a public space. In order to avoid their enemies getting in the way of their ns, the Banto nobles kept a low profile, hoping that they could gain solid control of thend in a thousand-mile radius around Wissen Town before they announced it publicly.


    But unexpectedly, news of their activity had reached the Rossi Empire, prompting their interference.


    After hearing Harribell repeatedly emphasize that the Banto Empire was keeping a low profile, Yang Ling had a thought. He deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°Miss Harribell, what you mean is that the Banto Empire won¡¯t risk the fanfare of sending arge army to upy Wissen Town until they truly control the situation?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct in theory. Terras Forest has been epted as public domain by everyone on the continent. Even though the Banto Empire has their sights on the resources here, they won¡¯t be willing to invite more trouble for themselves because of it!¡±


    After saying this, Harribell gently took a sip of the refreshing jasmine tea. In actuality, thanking Yang Ling for his benevolence wasn¡¯t the only reason she hade to Wissen Town. She was also here to execute a secret mission.


    The Livenza Alliance, situated between the Banto and Rossi Empires, maintained a neutral position. If the Banto nobles obtained the rich resources in the Terras Forest, it might break the delicate bnce of power between the Banto and Rossi Empires.


    Any sessful merchant¡¯s association would have tens of thousands of connections with the government of their home nation, and the Bode Merchant¡¯s Association was no exception. Thus, when a messenger of the Alliance sought them out, Harribell did not decline to their requests immediately.


    On therger scale, foiling the ns of the Banto nobles would benefit everyone within the Alliance. But from the point of view of the merchant¡¯s association, monopolizing the resources in Terras Forest would mean that the power and wealth of the Bode Merchant¡¯s Association would quickly increase by leaps and bounds.


    After understanding the ns of the Banto Empire, Yang Ling rubbed his temples as he considered how he could obtain the greatest profit from this conflict. With his current abilities, trying to fight the Banto Empire head on would be like throwing eggs at a rock. He had no chance of winning. But if the Banto Empire had other considerations that made them hesitant to act, Yang Ling would have a chance, a chance to take advantage of the crisis forrge personal gain.


    He had gone with the flow ever since arriving in this foreign world. He hadn¡¯t wished to build an empire; all he had hoped for was tofortably enjoy his new life and one day find a way back to Earth.


    Originally, he had wanted to set up a few shops in Wissen Town and build his own merchant team when the time was right. That would allow him to enjoy the life of a rich person, and it would also allow those who followed him to live life without worry for food or clothing.


    But when Steve appeared out of nowhere, Yang Ling had felt threatened. Without powerful abilities, without status, even living on to the next day might be a problem, much less living afortable life and building his own merchant team.


    Political power grows out of the barrel of a gun!


    Originally, Yang Ling had hoped toplicate the situation in Wissen Town using the sneak attacks of the Rossi forces, giving Steve no time to think about Yang Ling. Now that he understood the delicate bnce between the various empires and the Banto Empire¡¯s ns, Yang Ling had clear ns for the first time. Wissen Town was the camp that he was going to build his life around; it was his gateway to exploring this world. He would not allow anyone to pollute this ce.


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s wavering expression, Harribell knew that he was going through a difficult decision. She was silent, not speaking a word, as she sipped on her jasmine tea. Even though Yang Ling did not borate, her spies had already made her aware of the situation in Wisen Town. She would not have epted the request of the Alliance without a certain level of confidence, nor would she havee to Wissen Town under the guise of thanking Yang Ling.


    ¡°Miss Harribell, might I ask how many guards you brought with you on this trip?¡± After thinking for a while, Yang Ling made a decision. If he was going to act, then he was going to mobilize all his resources and spare no effort.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, in order to avoid drawing suspicion, I have only led a few dozen guards here.¡± Harribell instantly understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions when she saw the cold gleam in his eyes. ¡°Furthermore, I have received a piece of very bad news. Even though the Banto Empire won¡¯t send an army, they have already gathered ten thousand ck Armor Guards under the name of the Waize family. They will arrive in Wissen Town soon!¡±


    To avoid viting the Alliance¡¯s facade of neutrality and bringing risk to the merchant¡¯s association, Harribell had only led a few dozen guards into Wissen Town. She was pinning her hopes ofpleting the mission on Yang Ling.


    After sufficient investigation, she thought that Yang Ling had both the brains and the brawn. She believed that he could defeat Steve¡¯s three thousand ck Armor Guards before the reinforcements from the Banto Empire arrived. All hecked was the determination to risk it all and a few premium weapons.


    Of course, Harribell had a backup army. They were the Wolf Troop Team that escorted her here.


    There was a reason why the Livenza Alliance hadn¡¯t been defeated in over a thousand years. Other than their impressive economic power, they also had powerful soldiers. Of the ten most well-known troop teams in the Tailun Continent, five of them belonged to the alliance, and the Wolf Troop Team was the frontrunner amongst them.


    If they were needed, the Wolf Troop Team would also extend a helping hand even without Harribell¡¯s instructions. After all, they also had a vested interest in Wissen Town. If the Banto Empire grew stronger and broke the bnce with the Rossi Empire, the alliance and their rtively weaker army would be the first to suffer. Countries would fall and families would break apart. No one wanted to be a lowly ve from a defeated country.


    Ten thousand ck Armor Guards?


    Yang Ling shook his head and let out a bitter smile. He hadn¡¯t expected Harribell to have brought a mere few dozen guards, nor had he expected Steve to be receiving reinforcements so quickly. If Steve¡¯s reinforcements arrived fast enough to defeat the Rossi forces entirely, Steve would be able to turn his full attention on Yang Ling.


    The situation is getting worse!


    After his surprise, Yang Ling once again felt the disadvantage of not having enough information. If not for Harribell, he might only have learned about Steve¡¯s reinforcements when they arrived in Wissen Town. That would have been disastrous.


    If he had gotten this information earlier, he would have hurried toe up with a n to deal with the embattled Steve.


    Time is of the essence. I need to deal with this swiftly!


    Clenching his teeth, Yang Ling decided to risk it all. With Steve¡¯s personality, he would definitely not allow a faction like Yang Ling¡¯s to exist in hisnd. If Yang Ling was unable to gain the upper hand before Steve¡¯s reinforcements arrived, then he¡¯d have no choice but to run for his life.


    With more than two hundred fierce barbarians, more than a hundred elf archers, nearly three hundred high level Swordsmen, coupled with the three hundred ve warriors Harribell had given him, he had nearly a thousand men under him. His forces were equal with Steve¡¯s.


    Yang Ling believed that if he chose the right time andunched a surprise attack with the Rossi forces, coupled with his powerful Magical Beast army, he could definitely defeat Steve¡¯s ck Armor Guards. If he adopted the right strategy, he might even be able to exterminate all of the arrogant Steve¡¯s forces.

 Chapter 94: Dark Spellcaster

    <h4>Chapter 94: Dark Spellcaster</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Even though I didn¡¯t bring many guards, I did bring with me arge number of new heavy crossbows!¡± Harribell continued after a pause. ¡°After testing, we established that they are capable of piercing through the heavy ck armor of Banto soldiers from a distance of up to thirty steps!¡±


    Seeing that Yang Ling had finally decided to attack personally, Harribell thought it was time to reveal her trump card. The ck armor of the Banto Empire¡¯s infantry was heavy and hardy, and its performance on the battlefield was exceptional. Originally, cavalry units were the best way to deal with Steve¡¯s ck Armor Guards, but when it came to small-scale surprise attacks, the exquisitely crafted heavy crossbows would be more suitable.


    Looking at the crowd¡¯s doubtful gazes, Harribell gave a confident smile. She whispered some instructions into the old butler Murbaqi¡¯s ears. Thetter obeyed the order and left. Soon he instructed a few servants to bring arge crate into the room. Yang Ling had a look at the contents as the crate was opened. They were all ck, shiny heavy catapults.


    As Harribell exined, Yang Ling quickly grasped the technique for using the heavy catapults. After repeated tries, he realized that the furthest range of the heavy catapult was a hundred steps away. It could pierce through normal armor at about fifty steps, and within thirty steps, it could pierce through premium steel a few inches thick. That was more than enough to deal with Steve¡¯s ck armor.


    ¡°Miss Harribell, this is wonderful. Might I ask how many of these heavy catapults you have?¡± Yang Ling gave a satisfied nod. With these heavy catapults, Yang Ling had greater confidence that he could defeat Steve¡¯s ck Armor Guards in one fell swoop.


    Taking a sip of the jasmine tea, Harribell said, ¡°I heard about some of the things going on in Wissen Town before I came. Thus, I brought a full five hundred heavy catapults and fifty thousand expendable arrows!¡±


    After his surprise, Yang Ling¡¯s heart became filled with doubt. He might have expected it if Harribell had only brought a few dozen heavy catapults. But if she had brought five hundred heavy catapults and fifty thousand expendable arrows...


    Could Harribell be a prophet?


    Yang Ling shook his head. Even if Harribell knew that she had to deal with Steve, she might not have been able to prepare five hundred heavy catapults and fifty thousand expendable arrows in such a short amount of time. After all, these heavy catapults were all restricted military weapons. The only exnation for this was that Harribell had prepared for this long ago, and she had another motive for her trip here.


    Seeing Yang Ling looking at her doubtfully, Harribell knew that he had already begun to suspect her motive foring here. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, she decided to reveal the Alliance¡¯s request. In fact, she didn¡¯t even hide the fact that she had ns to develop the resources in Terras Forest on arge scale.


    ¡°Yang Ling, as long as you defeat Steve¡¯s ck Armor Guards, it would be best if you immediately im to be the leader of Wissen Town. When that timees, the Alliance will be the first to recognize and support you. I expect the Rossi Empire would give such an announcement soon after. This way, even if the Banto Empire is furious over their defeat, they would not dare tounch arge scale invasion of Wissen Town. It would be even safer if we could obtain the conferment and support of the Church.¡±


    Harribell did not wish for Wissen Town tond in the hands of the Banto Empire for work and personal reasons. But the Alliance couldn¡¯t directly upy Wissen Town, since that would also break the delicate bnce they had with the other empires.


    At this time, supporting a faction from within Wissen Town itself was the best choice. Supporting Yang Ling to be the leader of Wissen Town would not only foil the ns of the Banto Empire, it would also provide the Alliance with the rich resources in Terras Forest. Two birds with one stone.


    She had discussed many details with the Alliance¡¯s messenger before she left for Wissen Town, and because of that, she was able to obtain many premium catapults from the military. As long as she sessfullypleted the mission, the position of the Bode Merchant¡¯s Association in the Alliance would be even more solidified. It would be even better if she came to an agreement with Yang Ling on monopolizing trade on the resources of the Terras Forest.


    Spreading open a military map, Harribell gave Yang Ling a detailed analysis of the terrain of Wissen Town. She spoke in detail about Banto Empire¡¯s possible reactions, as well as their various contingency ns, much to the agreement of the listening crowd.


    She pointed to the map. ¡°Look here Yang Ling, this is the pass of A Mountain. The road is rugged, easy to defend and hard to attack. After we defeat Steve¡¯s ck Armor Guards, all we have to do is station a team of troops here and set the relevant defenses to block the passage of Steve¡¯s reinforcements. This is Liep Harbor. Heading west after setting off to sea here would allow us to reach the Bavaria ins after we pass the Cape of Good Hope. As long as we have a fleet of ships, we would be able to sell the various resources at Bavaria. The ideal of Wissen Town bing rich and powerful would be within reach!¡±


    Looking at the red footnotes and arrows on the military map, Yang Ling knew that Harribell had spent much effort on this. Looking at her expression as she was concentrating, her fair, tender neck, then taking a whiff of her faint fragrance, Yang Ling could not help but recall his beautiful female superior back on Earth.


    The same intelligence and ability, the same beauty and allure...


    Should I tame a female servant that is like a city leader?


    Stealing a nce at the alluring Harribell, Yang Ling¡¯s heart throbbed involuntarily. He instinctively had an evil thought, and the privates on his lower body stood tall. Coincidentally, it hit Harribell right at her supple thigh.


    ¡°Yang Ling, do you see any problems if we do it this way?¡± Harribell blushed when she felt the change in Yang Ling¡¯s lower body. She silently shifted to the side.


    Aftering to his senses, Yang Ling felt incredibly awkward after seeing Harribell¡¯s face blushing in embarrassment. Fortunately, Goode, Casey, and the rest were all looking at the military map intently, so no one noticed the awkwardness between Harribell and himself. Only the smallss Alice, who was focused on serving Yang Ling, seemed to have noticed something. Her face turned red. She no longer dared to look at Yang Ling¡¯s tall gpole.


    Following that, Yang Ling calmed himself down and discussed the overall n with Harribell. They were going to get the Rossi forces tounch arge-scale surprise attack to exhaust Steve¡¯s troops and morale before they officially took action.


    Over thest few days, after Steve strengthened his patrol teams, the Rossi forces had no way of executing their ns. They had been growing incredibly anxious. Yang Ling believed that he wouldn¡¯t only be able to extort a huge sum of money from them if he gave them a hundred heavy crossbows, he would also be able to shave off a great number of Steve¡¯s forces.


    Even though there weren¡¯t many of the Rossi soldiers, they were all elites who had a lot of battle experience. They were tough people who would fight to the death against the Banto Empire even if you only handed them a cleaver. After obtaining such powerful heavy crossbows, Yang Ling believed that they would definitely attack manically, catching Steve¡¯s men off guard.


    Furthermore, at Harribell¡¯s suggestion, Yang Ling would hire arge group of craftsmen andborers under the guise of going to hunt, then secretly head to A Mountain to build up defensive facilities. That way, after defeating Steve¡¯s forces, he could rapidly send his army to guard the pass at A Mountain, preventing the Banto reinforcements from entering Wissen Town.


    Everything was prepared. All that they needed was the opportune moment!


    After long hours of discussion, Yang Ling leanedfortably on hisrge chair. With the intelligent Harribell and the experienced Goode, many of his difficult problems had been solved. He now felt much more rxed.


    ¡°Miss Harribell, any man who marries such an intelligent and capable beauty like you would be lucky!¡± Seeing Harribell¡¯s haggard face, Yang Ling personally poured her a cup of refreshing jasmine tea as he teased her.


    Intelligent and capable beauty?


    Perhaps because no one had ever joked with her like that, the graceful Harribell¡¯s face turned red instantly. She quickly calmed down after taking a deep breath. But despite calming down, when she looked at Yang Ling¡¯s smile and recalled the awkward experience that had happened earlier, the blush in her face did not go away.


    A powerful woman, and such a natural beauty!


    Seeing Harribell¡¯s blushing face, Yang Ling¡¯s heart could not help but throb once again. A beauty like this could get things done both in work or in bed; she was definitely a woman many men dreamed of having.


    Picking up the jasmine tea, he was about to take a few mouthfuls to cool himself down when unexpectedly, the faint sound of breathing could suddenly be heard from outside the window.


    Could an assassin have infiltrated the castle?


    Despite his surprise, Yang Ling¡¯s expression did not change. He slipped a Wizard Amulet out of his pocket and walked toward the window, pretending that nothing was happening. He then let out a sudden shout, jumping out of the window, fast as lightning. ¡°Who¡¯s there? Show yourself!¡±


    The dark figure hiding under the roof retreated quickly. At the same time, the air around the dark figure rippled as circles of strange waves appeared. Wherever the waves passed, the snow on the tree branches moved without the wind and fell to the ground.


    Yang Ling took the brunt of the waves, and his chest instantly felt as though it had been hit by a hammer. In his surprise, he was toote; he didn¡¯t catch the intruder, even though he had thrown out the Palm Lightning Wizard Amulet without hesitation and even summoned a few Horned Bee Beasts tosh out at the enemy.


    Following a faint mutter, ripples once again appeared in the air. The dark figure strangely disappeared into thin air right as the poisonous stingers of the Horned Bee Beasts closed in!


    Death Ripples?


    Harribell charged out behind him, and when she saw the person in ck strangely disappear into thin air, her expression turned serious. ¡°Yang Ling, if I¡¯m right, that was a terrifying Dark Spellcaster!¡±


    Death Ripples were a high level mental attack used by Dark Spellcasters. The abilities of the infiltrator must be nothing tough at if they were able to rapidly release a spell like that. Harribell was worried. If such an expert was by Steve¡¯s side, they might have no choice but to make adjustments to their n.


    Dark Spellcaster?


    Taking a whiff of the faint fragrance that the person in ck had left behind, Yang Ling felt a sense of familiarity. He recalled the slender figure of the person in ck and had a thought. He remembered Maryse and her unknown background.

 Chapter 95: Benefitting from the Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 95: Benefitting from the Chaos</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Under the hazy moonlight, a team of prepared soldiers walked toward the forest, about a hundred men strong. Between them were two Spellcasters dressed in white robes. Beside the spellcasters were ten archers with longbows in their hands. The outer circle wasprised of infantry in ck heavy armor.


    ¡°Barker, it¡¯s too quiet around here. Something seems off!¡± As they neared the forest, a ck Armor Guard looked around uneasily. ¡°Could it be that the Rossi forces have set up an ambush here?¡±


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, they turned into cowards a long time ago. They wouldn¡¯t daree out now; they don¡¯t have the gall!¡± The soldier called Barker did not seem concerned. He looked fiercely at his partner. ¡°Joseph, you usually aren¡¯t this paranoid. Could it be that you gave all your strength and courage to thosediesst night?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, thosedies felt good indeed. Their boobs wererger than rice bowls!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Joseph, you sure got lucky. Being pleased seven or eight times in a single night? You¡¯re so tired that you¡¯re still shivering even now, haha!¡±


    ...


    It was a rtively peaceful time as the Rossi soldiers had been unable to strike recently. Furthermore, they had the numbers advantage. The soldiers did not care much for Joseph¡¯s worry, and they teased him mercilessly. Their conversation revolved around women and alcohol. Some said that they could down two barrels of wine in a sitting, and some said that they could torture ady a dozen times over the night. Their stories got more and more ridiculous.


    As theyughed, the soldiers walked into the forest,pletely unaware of the fist-sized Horned Bee Beasts within the bushes and treetops. No one noticed the strange, fresh mud on the ground.


    This small forest was situated between the army barracks and town center, still a great distance away from Terras Forest. The patrol team came here frequently, and the Rossi forces had never dared infiltrate this area.


    Other than the suspicious Joseph, none of the other troops thought that there would be any danger. Even the leader of the patrol team was no exception; his brain was filled with the fairdies. Over this period of time, mostdies with notable assets had hidden within Yang Ling¡¯s castle. Fortunately, there were still a fewdies selling their bodies; otherwise, the soldiers would have been deprived.


    ¡°Hey, something really is strange about this forest. It¡¯s too quiet!¡±


    A Spellcaster looked around the small, dark grove of trees. Even though it was winter, there should still be some birds or insectsing out to search for food. But at that moment, other than the wind, there were no cries of any birds or insects. It was too strange.


    Unlike Joseph, who was usually cking off, the Spellcaster was respected and his words naturally carried some weight. The leader of the patrol team did not dare hesitate; he immediately ordered the soldiers to get into formation where they stood as he ignited the torch he carried with him.


    The ck Armor Guards were well-trained. They immediately formed a circr defensive formation, tightly surrounding the Spellcasters and archers. The two cautious Spellcasters joined hands and unleashed a brown protective barrier, guarding the group against any surprise attacks from their enemies.


    The soldiers reacted quickly, but unfortunately, it was still toote!


    With a roar, Evil Eyes came out from behind the trees. The group had not had the time to react when they saw a blinding light in front of them. In that instant, their eyes were ovee with pain, as if they had been sted with scorching hot sand.


    ¡°Ah, my eyes!¡±


    ¡°Save me...¡±


    ...


    Caught off guard, the outer ring of soldiers fell onto the ground rubbing their eyes. Even the leader of the patrol team was unable to reverse the situation with his loud shouts. Everyone tried to protect himself, and the formation fell into chaos!


    Under themand of the Evil Eye Tyrant, the Evil Eyes shot out a continuous barrage of light bullets like rockets, destroying the protective spell cast by the Spellcasters in an instant. At such close range, the ck heavy armor that the soldiers were so proud of was unable to withstand a hit. They became like a bunch of embarrasseddies in the blink of an eye, helplessly exposed in front of a group of lechers.


    Seeing the disastrous situation, the soldiers who were lucky enough to survive fled in all directions. But they soon realized that it did not matter how fast they ran.


    Amidst the bushes, in the treetops, under the fallen leaves... Fist-sized Horned Bee Beasts suddenly emerged. They flew toward the soldiers, baring their sharp fangs and shooting out poisonous stingers.


    Caught off guard, several flustered soldiers became poisoned and slumped helplessly onto the ground. They looked on helplessly as the horde of Horned Bee Beasts approached them. Their foreheads, faces, and backs of their skulls all became priority targets. The munching sounds were continuous.


    In the blink of an eye, limbs were torn off and heads were chewed in half. Some soldiers were even reduced to a pool of fresh blood as the Horned Bee Beasts swarmed forward. Looking at the bloody scene, the soldiers who were lucky enough to survive felt their legs buckle. They could not even stabilize themselves, much lessunch a counterattack.


    The air was filled with low-flying Horned Bee Beasts, and the ground was covered with Red-haired Tarants that had dug their way out of the earth. They shot out droplets of lethal poison, swarming forward like the tide.


    The small forest had been surrounded by a group of Magical Beasts. The soldiers soon realized that there was no way for them to escape!


    Seeing that they had lost any advantage, the two Spellcasters and the leader of the patrol team did not dare battle any longer. They fled under the cover of a few soldiers in an attempt to break through the embattlement.


    But just as they were about to charge out of the forest and thought that they were able to escape the crisis, a few bolts of purple lightning descended from the sky, instantly burning them to a crisp. They died on the spot.


    A perfect surprise attack!


    Under thebined attacks of the Evil Eyes, the Horned Bee Beasts, and the spider army, the small patrol team crumbled!


    Soon, the one-sided massacre ended. The air was filled with the thick metallic stench of blood.


    A few barbarians dragged the corpses of the soldiers to deep pits that they had dug previously, piling stones onto the ground after filling the pits with dirt. They then transnted a few low lying bushes and some of the maize that could be found anywhere. Finally, Yang Ling cast a psychic spell, causing the bushes and maize to grow quickly. The disguise was perfect.


    While he was investigating the secrets of the Elven Sapling a few days ago, Yang Ling had identally discovered that he could greatly boost the growth of the Elven Sapling if he cast a psychic spell and injected the life force from his body into its stem.


    In just a few days, the Elven Sapling had grown from the height of a person to about five meters tall. After repeated tries, Yang Ling found out that the green life force had the same miraculous effect on other nts.


    Goode walked out after he saw Yang Ling recall the Horned Bee Beasts, Evil Eyes, and spiders. He muttered something, and wind and rain suddenly swept down, dispelling the metallic stench in the air and washing away the traces of blood on the ground.


    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s go find the next batch of unlucky victims!¡±


    After confirming that the traces had been erased, Yang Ling let out a cold smile and led the group away quickly.


    Another group ck Armor Guards had heard the action, but by the time they arrived at the scene, they were unable to find any clues except for the traces of water. A full patrol team, a hundred men strong, had vanished into thin air.


    Yang Ling¡¯s surprise attacks were unpredictable and didn¡¯t leave behind any evidence. At the same time, the attacks of the Rossi forces became unusually fierce, causing the patrolling ck Armor Guards to fear for their lives.


    Renaya was ted after witnessing the power of the heavy crossbows, and he immediately epted Yang Ling¡¯s request for a hundred and fifty thousand Purple Crystal Coins. If they could severely damage Steve¡¯s ck Armor Guards and foil the Banto Empire¡¯s ns, they would have been willing to spend ten times that much.


    With the mighty crossbows being wielded by the Rossi warriors who weren¡¯t afraid of death, Steve¡¯s patrol team soon suffered heavy casualties. He lost nearly seven hundred people in a mere three days, and coupled with the injured warriors, Steve only had about two thousand able-bodied soldiers left. The Rossi forces only had about a hundred casualties, which was exceptional whenpared to the heavy casualties of the ck Armor Guards.


    At a close range of about twenty meters, the ck heavy armor of the Banto soldiers was ineffective, unable to defend against the heavy crossbows that seemed to have been summoned by the god of death. With no choice left, Steve could only retract his forces again.


    Aside from his trips to flirt with Maryse at Shangri-La, he locked himself up within the army barracks. The soldiers no longer brazenly dared to collect taxes from the townspeople. They were afraid that they would fall into Rossi ambushes if they were not careful.


    Harribell suggested that in order to obtain the greatest benefit, Yang Ling should alsounch attacks on the Rossi forces and make it look like the work of the Banto Empire. He took her advice.


    No matter how carefully the Rossi soldiers hid themselves, they were unable to escape from the Horned Bee Beasts and their sharp senses. The Rossi soldiers were caught off guard by his Magical Beast army, and they didn¡¯t have any chance to retaliate. Of the hundred or so Rossi soldiers that were killed, arge portion of them had died by Yang Ling¡¯s hands.


    After a few of his teams had been exterminated, Renaya wrongly believed that a group of experts hade to reinforce the Banto soldiers. He no longer dared to attack recklessly. With the weather getting colder and colder, and the Banto reinforcements getting closer and closer, the situation was growing more and more tense. Renaya ced his hopes on Yang Ling. He would send someone to urge Yang Ling to personally lead his men to defeat Steve¡¯s army daily, promising generous rewards.


    At the same time, Steve¡¯s reinforcements still hadn¡¯t arrived, and he was now facing a new flood of devastating surprise attacks. Steve was in terrible shape. Without sufficient rations, winter clothing to ward off the cold, or enough priests and medical supplies... Without any other choice, he had to seek Yang Ling¡¯s help time and time again.


    Just like that, with Harribell¡¯s advice, Yang Ling began to profit from both sides. He not only attacked Steve¡¯s forces, he also greatly exhausted the abilities of the Rossi soldiers, creating a solid foundation for his sole control over Wissen Town. Of course, he also earned arge number of crystal coins as the price of rations and medical supplies increased by several multiples, some items rising to ten times their original price.


    Everything had been prepared, and all that was left was to wait for the opportune moment!


    The Banto and Rossi armies were fraught with worry, while Yang Ling saw images of his victory. When the time was right, he could personally lead his army in an attack, seizingplete control of Wissen Town.

 Chapter 96: Rotting Corpses

    <h4>Chapter 96: Rotting Corpses</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Maryse had been developing a preliminary n ever since she heard about Yang Ling¡¯s intentions that night at Wissen Castle.


    Just as her teacher had said, she needed to dispel Yang Ling¡¯s feeling of caution and misunderstanding of her identity if she wanted toplete her mission. Only by getting him to understand who she was could she show her true abilities and worth. Only then could she sessfully drag him into the Association of Dark Magic; only then would she have the chance to obtain his trust, moving one step closer to destroying his psychological line of defense and charming him till he was head over heels for her.


    Even though she could teach Yang Ling a harsh lesson using her powerful Dark Magic, turning him into a skeleton wouldn¡¯t be enough to dispel the desire for vengeance in her heart. Mercilessly abandoning him after charming him and seeing his look of intense pain was the only way to satisfy the hatred in her heart.


    Maryse believed that as long as she nned it carefully, Yang Ling would one day grovel before her.


    Of course,pleting the mission had to take precedence over revenge. Even though she was seething in rage, she still knew what was most important. The levels within the association were strict, and she could not act on her own whims even if she was the proud disciple of her teacher.


    She needed a stepping stone to showcase her abilities and worth, a stepping stone that could attract the attention of everyone in the town. Without much thought, Maryse had set her sights on the unlucky Steve. She had quickly mobilized elite Dark Knights and Dark Spellcasters.


    Maryse carried out her n meticulously, while Steve, who had fallen in love with her at first sight, was kept in the dark. He was still trying his best to please her every day,pletely unaware that he was being sacrificed so that Maryse could get closer to Yang Ling. He had no idea that a tempest was about toe crashing down on him.


    On this day, after waking up early in the morning, Steve casually washed his face and headed to Shangri-La under the protection of his guards. Yesterday, after he had given his ny-ninth rose, Maryse had finally agreed to meet with him at the outskirts.


    Steve believed that with a little more effort, Maryse would be his woman, a suffocatingly beautiful woman.


    Later, after I send my men away, I might even be able to get intimate with her in the wilderness!


    Steve swallowed hard as he thought about Maryse¡¯s slender waist and toned thighs, his imagination running wild. Yesterday, Maryse had hinted that she did not like going out with arge number of people. He immediately stated that he would only bring a dozen guards to prevent spoiling the romantic atmosphere.


    Even though the attacks of the Rossi forces had been frequent ofte, Steve did not think that he would be so unlucky as to wander into a random ambush. Furthermore, the guards following him were all warriors at the rank of Great Swordsman, and the guards wearing capes had even reached the rank of low level Sword Saint. Even if he were to encounter the Rossi forces, he was confident that he could retreat safely. As added insurance, the ce he selected was not far away from the barracks; his army could arrive quickly if there were any idents.


    After sessfully fetching the beauty, Steve excitedly took her to a scenic spot by a small forest. He draped a red carpet on the ground and invited Maryse to sit.


    If he knew that this small forest was the location where Yang Ling had first ambushed the ck Armor Guards, and if he knew that the small hill nearby was holding the corpses of more than a hundred of his soldiers, he might not have been able to break a smile.


    ¡°Beautiful Miss Maryse,e, cheers!¡±


    Steve was intoxicated even without the alcohol. He was growing more and more excited as he looked at Maryse in her ck cloak and low cut dress. He became dizzy after just a few drinks, and hepletely missed the faint, icy smile on Maryse¡¯s face.


    Silently releasing a magicmunication spell, Maryse let out an alluring smile. ¡°Sir Leader, congrattions on obtaining such arge piece ofnd at such a young age. Come, cheers!¡±


    Looking at Maryse¡¯s faintly visible cleavage, staring at her fair skin, taking a whiff of her subtle fragrance, Steve was ovee with the mes of lust. He had wanted to cool himself off by drinking a few mouthfuls of the cooling rum, but he found it harder to control himself the more he drank. He had no one in his eyes other than the alluring Maryse. He was oblivious to the fact that the fragrance in the air was getting thicker.


    ¡°There¡¯s an assassin! Protect the young master, quick!¡±


    Just as Steve was basking in his imagination, a warrior guard wearing a cape suddenly charged over like the wind. He blocked a dark, gleaming dart, which had clearly been coated with a lethal poison.


    Steve¡¯s personal guards reacted quickly to the shouted warning, but it was toote. A few knights dressedpletely in ck charged forward, killing with one blow. They killed many of the soldiers who were caught off guard in the blink of an eye. The soldiers¡¯ heavy ck suits of armor were pierced through as if they were paper by the sharp, pitch-ck spears.


    If the pitch-ck knights killing the soldiers was a chilling sight; then what unfolded next could only be described as soul-shattering.


    With a wave of low murmurs, terrifying corpses started to dig out from under the mound of soil. Some of them were missing legs or arms, and some were only left with half of their heads. They walked unsteadily toward the group.


    ¡°Young master, retreat, retreat quickly!¡±


    The surviving personal guards surrounded Steve and Maryse, then looked at the bloodthirsty ck knights and terrifying rotting corpses. The warrior guards were also pale in shock despite their experience in battle.


    The group quickly retreated toward the barracks, and at the same time, one of the warriors blew a low sounding signal to request backup. But the ck knightsunched a fierce offensive before their reinforcements could arrive. Even worse, they had only paused for a moment before the rotting corpses surrounded them.


    ¡°Get into formation, protect the young master!¡±


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, fight it out with them!¡±


    ...


    Seeing that they could not charge out of the fight, the guards could only go all out. They hoped they couldst until the reinforcements arrived. The attacks of the ck knights were powerful, but with the powerful defense of Steve¡¯s Sword Saint guard, they were unable tond a blow on Steve. His many guards surrounded him closely.


    In order to live on and to disy his bravery and abilities in front of the beauty, Steve clenched his teeth and entered the battle, standing in front of Maryse.


    In the chaotic battle, no one noticed that the undead army was following Maryse¡¯s murmurs as it swarmed toward Steve.


    While the guards were powerful, they were unable to hold up against the undead army swarming up like the tide. Coupled with the fierce attacks of the Dark Knights, the guards were soon covered in injuries. Steve was no exception; after being the focus of attacks, he was quickly covered in blood. If not for the Sword Saint and the other guards defending him with their lives, he might have already been torn to shreds by the undead army.


    With the increasing number of rotting corpses and skeletons, a few sinister looking Dark Spellcasters appeared around them. Under theirmand, the undead armyunched a strong offensive, manically attacking Steve¡¯s guards in waves.


    The situation was getting worse for Steve.


    The guards were fighting too hard to notice the odd behavior of the undead. The corpses were continuously attacking Steve, but they didn¡¯t seem to notice Maryse beside him. When they could not avoid it, the rotting corpses and skeletons would either charge toward the Sword Saint who cut them down like some god of war, or they would run into Maryse¡¯s long sword as if they weremitting suicide.

 Chapter 97: Fog-like Woman

    <h4>Chapter 97: Fog-like Woman</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Soon after, with the coordinated shouts of the few Dark Spellcasters, a circle of strange fog appeared around the zombies and skeletons. If the guards identally came into contact with the fog, their skin would begin to rot rapidly, and not even their bones were spared. As a few of the guards fell to the attack, the terrifying undead army tightened the circle around Steve and the group.


    Deathly Poisonous Fog?


    Seeing the ck fog around the zombies and skeletons, Steve¡¯s Sword Saint guard swallowed hard. The Deathly Poisonous Fog was a high level magic spell of the dark element. It was clear that the Dark Spellcasters around them were all Great Spellcasters. Coupled with the handful of high level Dark Knights, the situation was far from good.


    ¡°Young master, I¡¯ll carry you out, quick!¡± After a moment¡¯s deliberation, the cloaked Sword Saint knew that they had to escape. He squatted down in front of Steve, clenching his teeth.


    My guards can¡¯t break through this enemy?


    Steve looked at the zombies and skeletons swarming toward them, then at Maryse who was standing behind him, her face pale from shock. Steve hesitated. He was worried that he would be trapped here by the rotting corpses and skeletons, but he didn¡¯t want to abandon the beautiful Maryse.


    ¡°Sir, what are we going to do, what are we going to do?¡±


    Maryse pretended to be distraught, and she spoke frantically as she leaned against Steve. Her supple skin and alluring fragrance, coupled with the deep-rooted enticement of her Temptation of Darkness, quickly mesmerized the man. Steve only came to his senses after his Sword Saint came to his side, blocking a sneak attack by a Dark Knight.


    ¡°Barty, carry Miss Maryse and open a path. I¡¯ll lead the guards and cover your back, quick!¡±


    Even though he was fearful and sweating due to his nerves, Steve realized he couldn¡¯t bear to abandon the beautiful Maryse. Ever since he first saw Maryse, he had fallen irretrievably in love with this beauty in ck.


    Time was of the essence. As Steve¡¯s insistence, the Sword Saint let out a sigh and picked up Maryse, then charged forward withrge strides. The zombies and skeletons blocking the way were all reduced to pieces wherever his three-inch-thick red Battle Energy passed. Even the bloodthirsty Dark Knights had to take a few steps back in retreat.


    When he was using his full strength, the beginner level Sword Saint had no equal on that battlefield. But he failed to notice the cold gleam in Maryse¡¯s eyes or the thin ck needle slowly making its way toward therge artery in his neck. He waspletely oblivious to the impending danger.


    If Barty had looked over his shoulder, he would have noticed that Maryse was moving her mouth behind his back, silently reciting an incantation. He might have even seen the strange Magical Energy gathering behind him.


    Unfortunately, it mattered little what might have been!


    With Barty leading the charge, Steve and his group sessfully broke through the outermost ring of the enemy. But just as Steve thought that he was going to put the danger behind him, he saw the Sword Saint Barty shudder. The warrior fell to the ground in disbelief after letting out a pathetic wail.


    Barty is dead?


    Despite being a Sword Saint, he met with misfortune the moment he was about to charge out of the encircling enemy forces?


    Steve and the rest were pale in shock. In their surprise, no one noticed the look of betrayal Barty gave Maryse before he died, and no one noticed the small needle wound on his neck. Even more so, no one noticed the faint, icy smile on Maryse¡¯s face.


    Even a Sword Saint could not survive that poison!


    The poison was extracted from the body of a Silver-ringed Snake, and reinforced with a Dark Infiltration Magic that was specially formted to pierce through protective Battle Energy. The warrior guard Barty had fallen for Maryse¡¯s sinister plot in his carelessness.


    On an average day, Barty¡¯s strength as a Sword Saint would have allowed him to forcefully repel the poison using his Battle Energy. But while he was using all his strength to deal with the undead army, how could he have thought that the woman he was protecting would suddenly strike him down?


    In his carelessness, Barty¡¯s protective Battle Energy had been dispelled by Maryse¡¯s Dark Infiltration Magic. Following that, the fatal snake poison entered his body. By the time he noticed something was wrong, it was already toote!


    After quickly withdrawing the thin poisonous needle, Maryse put on an act and shrieked, hiding right behind Steve. But just as she clenched her teeth and was preparing to use the same strategy, she suddenly saw two figures riding tall horses towards them.


    One was wearing Ker Heavy Armor and wielding a Darkmetal Longspear, and the other had flowing white robes and wielded a dark green staff. They were the Knight of the Divine Pce use and Spellcaster Michelle, who were passing through the area.


    Envoys of the Church?


    Looking at the approaching Knight of the Divine Pce and the white-robed Spellcaster, then looking at the dumbfounded Steve, Maryse clenched her teeth in frustration. In order to preserve her strength, in order to avoid rming these envoys of the Church, she could only issue the order to retreat.


    There were only two of them. Even though she could easily finish them off, she was unwilling to act rashly. The Church would definitely not let things rest if she killed use and Michelle now. If she attracted the attention of arge group of Spellcasters and Knights of the Divine Pce, and in so doing influenced her teacher¡¯s ns, then the gains would not outweigh the losses.


    But even though she was unable to seize the opportunity to get rid of Steve, killing his Sword Saint guard was enough. It would cause amotion all around Wissen Town.


    Maryse believed that after understanding the abilities of the Association of Dark Magic, Yang Ling would not ignore such a powerful potential ally. As long as she was sessful in dispelling Yang Ling¡¯s caution and misunderstanding, then her n would have already seeded by half.


    After receiving the order, the Dark Knights and Dark Spellcasters quickly vanished into the forest. The zombies and skeletons who had lost their leaders were all purified quickly by Michelle¡¯s Holy Purification as she charged forward.


    There were counters to everything. Dealing with the puppet-like rotting corpses and skeletons had been a headache for Steve and his guards, but to a powerful Spellcaster of the Church like Michelle, low level dark life forms could not survive a hit. They posed no threat no matter how many of them there were.


    After being saved by use and Michelle, Steve was still distraught as he stared straight at the motionless Barty. He could never have expected the Sword Saint to meet with such a misfortune. He did not even know how Barty had been attacked.


    Steve grimly thought of the Rossi soldiers. I¡¯ll exterminate all of you!


    The patrol team had suffered heavy casualties. Even the Sword Saint guard had met with misfortune. Steve clenched his fists, realizing that a group of elite reinforcements had arrived to aid the Rossi soldiers. Only the Rossi had such a strong conflict of interest with him, and only the Rossi could have such terrifying Dark Knights and Spellcasters.


    After quickly sending Maryse back to Shangri-La, Steve sent an urgent message to request for an increase in the number and speed of his reinforcements. The Rossi reinforcements had already arrived, and if his own reinforcements didn¡¯t arrive for another two weeks, they would only be able to collect his corpse.


    A stone could create a thousandyers of waves!


    Quickly, news of the attack spread all over Wissen Town. Some were happy and celebrating, but others locked themselves at home, afraid that they would meet with misfortune if they ventured out.


    After leaving the battlefield, Michelle and use had serious expressions. They quickly sent out word of Dark Spellcasters appearing in Wissen Town, and they requested backup from the Church. At the same time, in another vi in Shangri-La, Maryse was discussing the next step of the n with a few Dark Knights and Spellcasters.


    After receiving the news, the Rossi forces hiding in Terras Forest became excited, cheering without end. Even Renaya, who did not typically show emotion, was no exception. He knew that Yang Ling had finally begun to take action.


    In his mind, only Yang Ling and Steve had a true conflict of interest in Wissen Town. And only Yang Ling had the ability to n such a shocking attack.


    ¡°Lord, now that Yang Ling has already taken action, we should give him an even bigger reason to go all out, mobilizing his troops topletely destroy the Banto forces. Now, it is time to go visit him!¡± The tactician hiding in the darkness whispered his suggestion softly to the excited Renaya.


    Hearing the tactician say this, Renaya had a thought and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s about time we show our hand to Yang Ling. Time waits for no one; we move tomorrow morning!¡±


    ...


    The Rossi forces were celebrating, and within Wissen Castle, everyone was also very excited. The servants were discussing this great piece of news wherever they went. From the old to the young, everyone was cursing the violent ruler Steve, hoping for him to die a gory death.


    ¡°Goode, how do you view this situation?¡± Yang Ling gently rubbed his temples as he leaned on therge chair.


    Yang Ling had received the news not long after Steve had met with the sneak attack. Originally, he had thought that it was the Rossi soldiers, but after receiving detailed news of Steve¡¯s injuries and the Sword Saint¡¯s death, he realized that this incident was not as simple as it seemed.


    If the Rossi had such powerful abilities, they would have attacked long ago. Why would they have waited until now?


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Goode said slowly, ¡°Sir, ording to the report from Parrot, there have been several men in ck of unknown origin in Maryse¡¯s vi over these past few days. They came and went day after day, and their abilities were deep beyondprehension! When Steve fell for the surprise attack, someone noticed that the spellcasters had sneakily retreated from the battlefield. ording to preliminary estimates, they are definitely rted to the assassination of Steve¡¯s men!¡±


    Maryse?


    Yang Ling doubtfully took a sip of his refreshing jasmine tea. Over these days of observation, he was sure that Maryse was not an assassin sent by Steve. If the information was true and Steve¡¯s attempted assassination was her doing, then she couldn¡¯t have been sent by the Anca family. Otherwise, she would only think of ways to help Steve deal with Yang Ling. There was no need, nor was there a possibility that she would strike his enemy!


    A fog-like woman. Just who is she, and what kind of unspeakable motive does she have?


    Unable to figure it out, Yang Ling instructed Goode to monitor Maryse¡¯s actions tightly and do everything he could to find out about her background in the shortest amount of time.

 Chapter 98: Rope In

    <h4>Chapter 98: Rope In</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    People were bustling in and out of Wissen Castle early in the morning. There were guards patrolling near the castle, servants cleaning the castle, and even a few warriors heading out to hunt in Terras Forest in groups. No one noticed that a few tall foreigners had secretly made their way into the castle following Argus, Yang Ling¡¯s personal guard.


    ¡°Sir, this way please!¡± After leading Renaya and his group into the meeting hall, Argus shot a look to Jarlock, the leader of the barbarians. Jarlock understood the signal and immediately led a team of fierce barbarians to guard the door.


    ¡°Wee to Wissen Castle, please sit!¡± Yang Ling was all smiles, and he signaled for a maid beside him to serve tea.


    As Yang Ling observed the tall Renaya, hisposed footsteps and sharp gaze, then looked at the followers walking respectfully behind him, Yang Ling knew that Renaya was a man who had been sitting in the upper echelons of society for many years. He thought about Renaya¡¯s status and background back in the Rossi Empire.


    ¡°I am the envoy of the Rossi Empire, and I ampletely in charge of this operation. Sir Yang, you may call me Renaya!¡± Renaya graciously sat on the opposite side of Yang Ling.


    Renaya didn¡¯t rx his guard, even though Yang Ling was in casual wear,zily leaning on hisrge chair. Yang Ling was not as high-spirited and energetic as Renaya had imagined him to be.


    But one should not judge a book by its cover. A person who had nearly a thousand warriors, a mysterious background, a seemingly endless supply of money, and a Magical Beast army was definitely not an ordinary noble.


    Negotiations were like ying a poker game; one should not reveal all of their abilities too quickly!


    Renaya had introduced himself in an ambiguous manner, saying that he was an envoy from the Rossi Empire. He didn¡¯t reveal his status as a prince. It would be enough for him to reveal that he was authorized to handle everything on this operation and negotiate on behalf of the empire.


    Renaya was calm and intelligent, but unfortunately, there were calctions that were beyond his control!


    ¡°So Prince Renaya, you are in charge of this operation. It is no wonder that you have been able to cause so much trouble for the Banto soldiers with just a few hundred men. You are quite powerful!¡± said Harribell¡¯s voice.


    Yang Ling and Goode had never heard of anyone called Renaya, but Harribell conducted business all over the Tailun Continent, so she was familiar with most of the royalty in the various empires. Even though she had never seen Renaya in person, the reputation of the Twelfth Prince of the Rossi Empire had long entered her family¡¯s list of notable people.


    Prince?


    Yang Ling was very surprised. Originally, he had thought that Renaya was merely an important official or a trusted aide of the king in the Rossi Empire. He had never expected that the man would be a prince.


    If they were sending a prince to attend to the matter personally, it was clear how important foiling the Banto Empire¡¯s n was to the Rossi Empire.


    After getting over his surprise, Yang Ling¡¯s smile became even more radiant. The more importance that the Rossi Empire ced on this operation, the more advantageous it was to him. As long as he spent a little effort, Yang Ling believed that he would be able to obtain an even greater profit.


    At the same time, Renaya was also very surprised when he saw the veiled Harribell. He had never expected someone to have heard of him in this far away, deste town.


    There were many talents here indeed!


    Thed Yang Ling was definitely born into a noble family; otherwise, there was no way that he could have gained this many outstanding followers!


    Even with his eyes closed, Renaya could feel that there were at least three Great Swordsmen and two Great Spellcasters with exceptional abilities around Yang Ling. Other than that, there were faint waves of Magical Energying from behind the screen in the hall. There were probably several powerful fighters lying in ambush there.


    Even though he could not sense any traces of Magical Energy or Battle Energy from Yang Ling, Renaya did not dare underestimate the seeminglyzy young man.


    After all, a Summoner who could summon arge number of Magical Beasts to defeat the Nine-headed Snake Monster was definitely not an average person. Renaya¡¯s inability to sense any ripples of Magical Energy from within Yang Ling suggested that he had already reached a level where he could mask his abilities at will.


    An enemy that you couldn¡¯t understand was the most terrifying!


    Looking at the imperceptible Yang Ling and experiencing his massive abilities, Renaya felt lucky that he wasn¡¯t the young man¡¯s opponent. Otherwise, Renaya might have difficulty leaving Wissen Town alive, much less foiling the tactics of the Banto Empire.


    After a series of formalities, Yang Ling smiled and shot a look at the old butler behind him. The old man understood and instructed the servants to serve wine and food.


    Golden brown roastedmb oozing with fat, fragrant teriyaki beef, and casks of precious hundred-year-old Raphael Red Wine... Even though it was iparable to the opulent banquets in the Rossi Empire, the food was enough for Renaya and his group to enjoy.


    Over the many days they had been hiding in the Terras Forest, they had been gnawing on hard rations as they did not dare make a fire to cook. They had gotten sick of the food long ago. Now that they were being served such fragrant dishes, they barely even stopped to chew.


    After they finished their meal, the old butler instructed the servants to serve tes of Wissen Town specialties such as Alpen Cashews and peanuts that had been kept in the cold since the summer. Finally, they served each person a cup of premium jasmine tea, much to the awe of Renaya, who was deeply knowledgeable.


    He truly is a noble!


    In the harsh winter, when an ordinary person might not even have enough to eat, Yang Ling was able to incorporate such luxuries into a mere meal.


    After taking away the dishes, Yang Ling smiled and started talking. He slowly talked about everything from how big Terras Forest was to the life habits of Twin-horned Deer. He avoided talking about the matter at hand.


    ¡°Sir Yang, may I know when you will be willing to mobilize your troops?¡± After listening to Yang Ling¡¯s nonsense for a while, Renaya finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.


    ¡°Oh, that can¡¯t be rushed!¡± Yang Ling pretended to deliberate for a moment. ¡°Steve doesn¡¯t have enough coats to ward off the cold, nor does he have a way to replenish the rations and weapons he has exhausted. This winter is going badly for him. Even if he is able to get through the winter, I would think that his troops will be weak by then. We¡¯ll certainly be able to mobilize our troops then!¡±


    He¡¯s going to wait until next year?


    In his surprise, Renaya almost choked on the tea in his mouth. ording to reliable information, Steve¡¯s reinforcements were already quickly making their way toward Wissen Town. Time was tight, and the situation was getting worse. If they waited until spring to engage in battle, they would not have any chance of victory against ten thousand fully prepared ck Armor Guards.


    Hmph, a crafty young fox!


    Taking a deep breath, Renaya forcefully calmed himself down from the urge of mming the table. He did not have to think too much to know that Yang Ling was only trying to fish for more profit. On the negotiation table, being rash was a taboo. It would be easier to pay a foolish price if he was rash.


    ¡°Sir Yang, Wissen Town is rich in resources. It would be too much of a pity if itnded in the hands of the Banto Empire.¡± Renaya pretended to pause and look at Yang Ling, who seemed to be thinking about something. ¡°While we have been here, you have supplied us with much help. As a reward, the Rossi Empire would confer upon you the title of Leader of Wissen after we sessfully defeat the arrogant Banto people. You would control a piece ofnd with the radius of a few thousand miles. We would also support you in terms of military and finance!¡±


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Renaya had decided to go straight to the point. He might not be able to achieve his aim in time if he continued to discuss things with a sly fox like Yang Ling.


    He¡¯s offering to name me the Leader of Wissen?


    Yang Ling gave a calm smile after understanding Renaya¡¯s bargaining chips. The Rossi people were intelligent indeed. This would not only foil the ns of the Banto Empire, they would also obtain a piece ofnd situated behind their mortal enemies, putting Yang Ling in a deadlock with the Banto Empire. But he wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to slip into that trap, not even if he was thinking with his butt.

 Chapter 99: Fat Lamb to the Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 99: Fat Lamb to the ughter</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Sir Yang, if you be a town leader under our empire, the empire can give you arge amount of support in terms of finance and military. You can purchase the Rossi Empire¡¯s Gaul Warhorses that are famous all over the world at an extremely low price, and you can build a private army of up to three thousand people. In fact, if there is a need, the empire could even send an army to defend your territory. You wouldn¡¯t need to worry about a Banto attack!¡±


    After tossing out his lure, Renaya took a gentle sip of the refreshing jasmine tea. Terras Forest was rich with resources and Wissen Town had unique conditions. He believed that Yang Ling wouldn¡¯t pass up this rare opportunity. After all, if Steve established a solid control over Wissen Town, it would severely limit Yang Ling¡¯s development. The dwarf weapon shop and Shangri-La would also be wasted efforts.


    Renaya was confident, but he soon realized that he had made a mistake. Yang Ling waspletely uninterested in Renaya¡¯s offer!


    My private army would have to be smaller than three thousand people?


    Yang Ling let out a cold smile. He would truly be an incurable idiot if he fell for Renaya¡¯s trap while he had such an advantageous position. Renaya was right. He had to establish firm control over Wissen Town and chase away the forces of the Banto Empire. But that did not mean that he had to bend his knees and be the Rossi Empire¡¯s puppet.


    ¡°Prince, to tell you the truth, I¡¯m merely a merchant. I do not have much of an interest in being a town leader!¡± Yang Ling retreated as a means of advancement. He calmly said, ¡°I am ustomed to freedom. I might live in Wissen Town today, but I might decide to roam the Livenza Alliance someday. Being free like that isfortable!¡±


    Renaya was very surprised. He had thought that Yang Ling would try to negotiate for more benefits, like expanding the scale of the army to ten thousand men or requesting that the empire supply him arge number of warhorses for free. But he had never expected Yang Ling to directly say that he wasn¡¯t interested in being a local ruler.


    Just what family does Yang Ling belong to?


    As Renaya watched Yang Lingzily reclining in hisrge chair, Renaya could not understand what the young man was thinking. He wasn¡¯t sure if this was simply a negotiating tactic, or if Yang Ling was truly uninterested in being the Leader of Wissen. After all, a noble from a rich family would definitely control a sizeable area ofnd. It was possible that Yang Ling truly wasn¡¯t interested in the faraway Wissen Town.


    Harribell was observing from the side, and she quickly understood Renaya¡¯s ns and Yang Ling¡¯s intentions. After deliberating for a moment, she came up with a smart idea. ¡°Prince, I propose that we do business. As long as you are willing to pay an adequate price, we would help you foil the battle strategies of the Banto Empire. We would all get what we want. How¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Interesting. What requests do you have? Feel free to voice them!¡± Renaya quickly calmed himself down after the surprise.


    Any price was negotiable. He wasn¡¯t afraid of their request; he was only worried that they would have no interest in dealing with Steve. If that was the case, there was no way that he could seed in foiling the Banto Empire¡¯s ns with his abilities alone.


    ¡°Simple. Twenty thousand Gaul Warhorses, three crystal mines near the borders of Livenza, and a million Purple Crystal Coins. We¡¯ll deploy our troops right away!¡±


    Harribell hade prepared. The Bode Merchant¡¯s Association under her control had long set their sights on the three premium crystal mines under Rossi control near the borders of the Livenza Alliance. Unfortunately, therge merchant associations in the Rossi Empire had also set their sights on them, so thepetition was intense. How could she miss this opportunity today, now that she had encountered Prince Renaya?


    Crystal mines?


    Renaya was shocked, looking at the veiled Harribell. The three premium crystal mines near the borders of Livenza had only recently been discovered, and even he had just received the news. He did not expect Yang Ling to have made preparations so quickly.


    He sure lives up to his reputation as a noble from a rich family. His sources of information are impressive, and he has many exceptional followers, Renaya thought.


    After exchanging opinions with the tactician behind him, Renaya clenched his teeth and said, ¡°The warhorses and crystal coins are no problem, but I can only promise one crystal mine for the time being. I¡¯ll try fighting for the other two mines when I return to the empire after the mission is sessfullypleted.¡±


    With his authority in the military, trading twenty thousand warhorses wouldn¡¯t be a problem. And even though a million Purple Crystal Coins was not a small sum, he believed that the finance minister wouldn¡¯t give him too much trouble over it. The only issue was the three premium crystal mines. He had heard that the nobles within the country had already begun fighting over them due to the number of crystals they contained. Even his father was feeling the heat from the fights. Renaya was not confident that he could obtain all three of the crystal mines.


    Even though twenty thousand warhorses, one crystal mine, and a million Purple Crystal Coins was not a small sum, Renaya was willing to pay any price to foil the ns of the Banto Empire, for the long term interests of his own nation.


    Seeing Renaya readily promise one crystal mine, Harribell was incredibly excited despite her unchanging expression. ording to reliable information, the three crystal mines contained arge number of crystals. One of those crystal mines contained more crystals than a dozen ordinary crystal mines. They were also easy to harvest. Gaining control of even one crystal mine was a windfall. They would definitely turn a huge profit.


    ¡°Thank you for yourrge gift, prince!¡± Harribell smiled then continued, ¡°If you could continue supporting us as you have been, we will not mind gathering arge number of warriors to exhaust the energies of the Banto soldiers over a long period of time. I would think that your empire would be d to see another independent territory opposing the Banto Empire!¡±


    Independent territory?


    When Harribell said this, Renaya looked at Yang Ling, who was stillzily reclining in his chair. Renaya understood that Yang Ling had finally voiced his true request. Yang Ling had yed him, and he felt as though he was trying to swallow something bitter.


    A wily merchant, a wily merchant even more cunning than a fox!


    Renaya¡¯s face turned a steel green as he looked at the smiling Yang Ling. As the Twelfth Prince of the Rossi Empire, he had bullied others ever since he was young. All his life, be it leading armies to battle or dealing with the internal politics of his kingdom, he had never once faced such a loss.


    ¡°Sir Yang, supporting you as an independent leader is not an issue, but there would be no warhorses, crystal mines, or crystal coins in that case!¡± Seeing the fuming Renaya, the tactician behind him quickly stepped out and cast a secret Soul Spell to help Renaya calm down quickly.


    Goode smiled as he spoke from behind Yang Ling. ¡°Hehe, with our abilities, we will be able to establish control over Wissen Town even without your support. Somehow I doubt that you will want the independent Wissen Town to side with the Banto Empire, selling themrge amounts of various resources at a cheap price!¡±


    Goode¡¯s words struck right at Renaya¡¯s weakness!


    It didn¡¯t matter if the Banto Empire directly controlled the resources in Terras Forest or received strategic resources indirectly through Yang Ling; it would be disadvantageous to the Rossi Empire either way.


    Renaya understood that after receiving arge amount of resources, the Banto Empire would not only avert their financial crisis, but they could also strengthen their military significantly, obtaining the upper hand in their border skirmishes with the Rossi Empire. This oue would be uneptable to Renaya¡¯s father, who hoped to expand their territory.


    Also, the Rossi Empire was now conducting arge scale invasion of the Apennine ins to the north. If they were to enter arge scale conflict with the Banto Empire in the south, they would be stuck in a battle on both sides. That could be disastrous.


    With time being tight and the worsening situation, Renaya had no choice but to ept once again. With the negotiations of his tactician, he finally got Yang Ling¡¯s promise to mobilize his troops immediately for the price of ten thousand Gaul Warhorses, one crystal mine near the Livenza border, five hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins, and the Rossi Empire¡¯s support of Yang Ling as an independent leader.

 Chapter 100: Becoming Immensely Wealthy

    <h4>Chapter 100: Bing Immensely Wealthy</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Even though Renaya had achieved his aim of getting Yang Ling to mobilize his troops, he still felt ufortable when he thought about the price he had paid. He wasn¡¯t happy that he had fallen for Yang Ling¡¯s schemes, and he was secretly nning ways to give Yang Ling a taste of his powers after they defeated the Banto forces.


    Renaya was depressed, as if he had just swallowed a dead fly, but the people in Wissen Castle were cheering, all of them discussing their gains. ording to a preliminary estimate, one Gaul Warhorse cost about a hundred Purple Crystal Coins, so ten thousand of the warhorses was equivalent to a million Purple Crystal Coins. As for the crystal mine with its incredibly reserves, no one was able to estimate its value.


    They had earned a lot!


    Everyone was smiling after understanding the value of the warhorses and crystal mines, and even the servants pouring tea were no exception. Yang Ling was a generous man, so his followers would definitely benefit now that he hade across such a fortune.


    After doing some calctions, Harribell took off her veil and said, ¡°Yang Ling, I do not need the warhorses or the crystal coins, but I want half of the profits of the crystal mine!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. The most I can do is a twenty-eighty split. Helping Renaya this time around is risking my life, and furthermore, I have to support so many people!¡± Yang Ling rejected her on the spot.


    ¡°Forty-sixty, that is my limit!¡± This was too important for Harribell to back down. As someone responsible for arge merchant organization, no one understood the value of the crystal mine more clearly than she did.


    ¡°Harribell, look at me! I¡¯m so poor that I cannot even afford to eat. You have arge family and empire, why do you care so much about such a small amount of money!¡± Yang Ling said, looking incredibly sad. Seeing how tightly Renaya had held onto the mine, Yang Ling knew that it was by far the most valuable item involved in the trade. He would already obtain countless crystal coins with just ten percent of the profits, so how could he bear to back down?


    So poor that he can¡¯t even afford meals?


    The crowd nearly fainted. An ordinary person could never maintain this massive castle or support thousands of warriors and a few hundred servants. Furthermore, Yang Ling had a rich family behind him. If he could be described as so poor that he could barely afford meals, an average noble couldn¡¯t even be called a beggar.


    ¡°Yang Ling, it is a pity that you aren¡¯t a businessman!¡± Harribell clenched her teeth as she looked at the smiling Yang Ling. ¡°Excavating a mine is not as simple as it might sound. It requires many experienced craftsmen, familiarity with the sales channels of crystal ore, and even arge amount of investment capital to get over the many obstacles. You wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish much without a widework of business connections. Yang Ling, forty-sixty is my limit. I¡¯m not even earning much if we add in the costs!¡±


    Intelligent. She sure lives up to her reputation as an experienced businesswoman. Her words are clear and organized, calm andposed!


    Looking at the seemingly sincere Harribell, the group nodded in approval of her words. Only Yang Ling thought of them as wind by his ear. No one would agree to an unprofitable business deal. Yang Ling knew that Harribell would earn a massive profit at a forty-sixty split even if he was thinking using his toes. Otherwise, she would not be arguing against him with such obvious calction.


    Tsk tsk, she sure is a powerful woman!


    Harribell had removed her veil, and as Yang Ling looked at her supple skin and serious expression, he couldn¡¯t help but stare. There were countless beautifuldies in the world, but arge portion of them were like vases, only beautiful to the eye. A woman like this was precious in multiple respects.


    ¡°So Yang Ling, what are your intentions? If you are willing, I can immediately get someone to begin the preparatory work, such as initial explorations of the mine!¡± Feeling Yang Ling¡¯s strange gaze, then recalling the thing that suddenly prodded her leg the other night, Harribell¡¯s face turned red. Yang Ling¡¯s heart began to thump.


    Coming to his senses, Yang Ling deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, forty-sixty it is. But I will have to trouble you to find me two hundred craftsmen, two hundred carpenters, and a hundred alchemists!¡±


    In business, the best oue was one where both parties won! In his third year of college, an economics professor had told Yang Ling a story.


    There was a businessman who set up a VCD factory, and his products upied an eighty percent market share in the country. He even hadrge exports to eastern Europe and Southeast Asia. When they were drinking, the businessman revealed that he was proudest of his strict control over the cost of his materials. He imed that if the supplier¡¯s cost was fifteen cents, he would be able to buy it himself for fifteen cents.


    At a banquet, the professor gave that high-spirited businessman a suggestion, saying that the low profits of his suppliers would not bode well for him. It was highly possible that they were mixing in lower quality goods or dying the delivery of the items, and that would affect the quality of his products or speed of his manufacturing.


    The wealthy businessman had immediately disregarded the words of the professor. But just half a yearter, the truth had confirmed the old professor¡¯s suggestion.


    Quality issues with the supplier¡¯s materials forced thepany to issue arge number of refunds. Coupled with thete arrival of critical resources, severely dying the ability for the businessman to deliver goods, he soon lost arge portion of his clients. Unable to recoup his capital, the businessman was unable to pay the suppliers, which led to theck of materials once again, creating a vicious cycle.


    After just three months, the once sessfulpany toppled. It caused amotion in the early nies, attracting widespread attention.


    The Bode Merchant¡¯s Association controlled by Harribell had businesses all over the Tailun Continent, their connections wide. The development of Wissen Town would be tied to theserge merchant associations that could do practically anything. In consideration of long term interests, Yang Ling did not mind making an appropriatepromise.


    With his many warriors and exquisite weapons, coupled with his Magical Beast army, he believed that defeating Steve and his ck Armor Guards would not be too difficult a task. The more pressing issue would be developing Wissen Town after he established firm control over the area.


    Developing Wissen Town would require arge amount of human traffic, and that meant that he would need arge number of houses that could shelter people from the elements. Thus, he would definitely need expert craftsmen. Other than that, Wissen Town had arge amount of precious woods and minerals. He would need expert carpenters and alchemists for that.


    Selling resources could only supply the people with manualbor jobs, just like the sweatshops near the coasts in Asia. Resources alone were unable to bring in true fortune and profit.


    Yang Ling hoped that he could transform the resources in Terras Forest into actual products and sell them in bulk after he had enough capital and skills. After all, a low level Magical Beast Essence Crystal might only sell for a hundred Purple Crystal Coins, but if it were ced in a staff, it might fetch more than a thousand Purple Crystal Coins, greatly boosting the profit.


    A hundred alchemists?


    Originally, Harribell had heaved a sigh of relief when Yang Ling agreed to the forty-sixty split. But she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and let out a bitterugh when he followed up with the request for a hundred alchemists.


    It was rather easy to recruit two hundred craftsmen and carpenters; all she would need to do was offer appropriately enticing wages. But alchemy was a rare upation within the continent. It would be difficult to recruit even ten alchemists in a short amount of time, much less a hundred.


    In the Tailun Continent, the nobles were interested in learning either Battle Energy or Magical Energy; no one was willing to deal with bottles and cans for the entire day like a farmer. Themoners, on the other hand, were unable to learn it even if they wanted to.


    Learning alchemy not only required a lot of money, it was also rather ineffective. One might take out a loan to begin learning, then study alchemy for a decade without achieving mastery. To amoner, being a knight was a safer choice.


    ¡°Yang Ling, two hundred craftsmen and carpenters are not a problem, but recruiting a hundred alchemists will be more difficult. I¡¯ll try my best!¡±


    Harribell gave a simple exnation of the difficulties in recruiting alchemists, and after listening to the exnation, Yang Ling did not insist on his request. After all, if even therge Bode Merchant¡¯s Association was unable to do it, it would be even more impossible for someone like him.


    He was satisfied despite being unable to recruit a hundred alchemists. A million Purple Crystal Coins after selling off the Gaul Warhorses, coupled with the profits of the crystal mine, would be enough for therge scale development of Wissen Town, especially if he were to count the crystal coins he found in the Anca family treasury.


    To think that he had unintentionally be immensely wealthy!


    Thinking back to the time when he had frantically searched for a job after graduating from college, or when he had worked a nine-to-five job as an intern with no job security, Yang Ling was ovee with emotion. This foreign, yet mysterious world was filled with possibility.

 Chapter 101: Reaping Profits from Both Sides

    <h4>Chapter 101: Reaping Profits from Both Sides</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After some discussion, just as Yang Ling, Harribell, and the rest were about to part ways, the guard Argus walked in withrge strides. ¡°Sir, the Pig Leader Steve visits!¡±


    The Pig Leader?


    Harribell almost spat out the jasmine tea in her mouth in surprise. Even though she knew that Steve was unpopr in Wissen Town, she hadn¡¯t expected his reputation to be this bad. She quickly put on her veil after her surprise. She was not willing to expose her identity in front of others until Yang Ling solidified his control over the situation.


    Could it be that Steve¡¯s situation has be truly untenable, so he¡¯sing to extort me once again?


    Yang Ling considered Steve¡¯s intentions. It must have been hard for Steve tost this long, with the weather getting colder and the surprise attacks from the Rossi. ording to information from the intelligence team Parrot, Steve had been forced to increase the intensity and radius of his tax collection, but it did little to alleviate the situation. His days still felt like years.


    There is a solution to any problem!


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling instructed Argus to bring Steve in. He had previously managed to shrug off Steve¡¯s request by promising to pay in installments. After that, he had dealt with problems as they arose. He had ways of not letting Steve take advantage of him.


    Soon, the haggard Steve followed Argus into the room. But surprisingly, as well as a few personal guards, there were also a few ordinary troops carrying crates.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, it¡¯s been a long time. How are your businesses doing these days?¡± Steve forced out a smile when he entered the hall.


    ¡°Not good, not good at all!¡± Yang Ling put on an act and sighed. ¡°I did business in the Livenza Alliance recently and suffered a huge loss. I might not even have enough rice to support my people. I was actually intending to seek your help!¡±


    Not enough rice to support his people?


    Seeing Yang Ling lying in such a calm andposed manner, the crowd broke into a sweat. Even Harribell was no exception. The haggard Steve remained dumbfounded for a long time.


    After giving a faint smile, Yang Ling instructed the servants to serve tea. He was not in a hurry, not in a hurry at all. He spoke nonsense, from how cold the weather was to the health benefits of drinking tea. He intentionally interrupted Steve, who was trying to stop him, multiple times, making the man incredibly anxious.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, in order to thank you for your continuous support, I have brought a few small gifts with me today!¡± Seizing the opportunity when Yang Ling stopped talking to take a sip of tea, Steve ordered his troops to open the crates he had brought with him.


    Looking in, Yang Ling saw that the crates were filled with ck armor and weapons of various kinds. The crates were big, but they were only half-filled. It looked like Steve was at the end of his rope.


    Only a person with evil intentions gives gifts for no reason!


    Yang Ling gave a cold smile and instructed the old butler Murbaqi to ept the gifts, then returned to his tea. He feigned ignorance, not asking Steve about his intentions. This made the once-arrogant leader even more anxious.


    After waiting for some time, Steve became depressed when he saw Yang Ling only focused on drinking his tea. He clenched his teeth and had no choice but to steel his nerves and say, ¡°Brother Yang Ling, the Rossi soldiers are violent and barbaric, and they haveunched surprise attacks on the troops of the Banto Empire on multiple asions. They even threaten ordinary citizens. For the glory of the empire, for the stability of Wissen Town, we have to think of ways to capture them all!¡±


    For the glory of the empire?


    Yang Ling let out a coldugh, finally understanding the Pig Leader¡¯s intentions. Like Renaya, Steve was hoping that Yang Ling would mobilize his troops to aid him in battle. Unfortunately, this empire was the one that had imposed their rule on the Wissen people. None of the citizens would fight for them, and Yang Ling was even less inclined to make himself cannon fodder for their benefit.


    Looking at the wide-eyed Steve, Yang Ling came up with an idea after a moment¡¯s deliberation.


    ¡°Yes, the Rossi soldiers definitely deserve death. I would defeat all of them if I had three thousand Steel Armor Guards!¡± Steve appeared to be ted after hearing this, and Yang Ling immediately went the other direction. ¡°Unfortunately, on the orders of my family, I have to leave Wissen Town immediately. I couldn¡¯t help even if I wanted to!¡±


    Leave Wissen Town immediately?


    Steve was nearly petrified. He had thought that Yang Ling would bargain with him and extort him. But in all his calctions, he had never thought that Yang Ling might be leaving Wissen Town immediately.


    Could this be just an excuse?


    After his shock, Steve forced himself to calm down quickly. ¡°Brother Yang Ling, might I ask why your family has summoned you back so anxiously?¡±


    ¡°A failure, I¡¯m afraid. I am too embarrassed to say this!¡± Yang Ling sighed and shook his head. ¡°Others in my family greatly boosted their cultivation level or gained control ofrge tracts ofnd. Even the worst of them earned a fortune; only I failed to aplish anything. I can only return to receive my punishment. What a failure!¡±


    Since everyone thought of him as a noble that was born into a rich family, Yang Ling had decided to go with it, continuing the pretense. Others might choose to adopt a low profile and y dumb to take advantage of someone, but Yang Ling had decided to take the risk, pretending to be the aggressor to obtain an advantage. In the past, this method had shocked those with impure intentions, and it often had unexpected effects at critical moments.


    In the Tailun Continent, any member from a family with a long history would have to train outside when they came of age, thus Steve would find Yang Ling¡¯s im believable. In fact, even Goode, Harribell, and the rest were vulnerable to this lie. They all believed that Yang Ling was a member of arge family who had journeyed out into the world to train. The only difference was that while Steve was a little suspicious about whether Yang Ling was really leaving, the others knew that Yang Ling was only speaking nonsense.


    When Steve first arrived at Wissen Town, he would have been more than happy if Yang Ling had immediately left. After all, Steve would have been able to procure the majestic Wissen Castle without any effort. But if Yang Ling left now, it would definitely make the situation worse. The Rossi forces might attack even more viciously. Who knew if Steve would be able tost until his reinforcements arrived?


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, I¡¯ll give you a piece ofnd with a thousand-mile radius in the northwestern area, and I¡¯ll name you my Guardian Knight. Then you¡¯ll stay and help me deal with the detestable Rossi soldiers. How about that?¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Steve made the huge offer so that he couldplete the mission of upying Wissen Town, and even more importantly, so that he could save his own life.


    Yang Ling had a great deal of influence. With his help, Steve would be able tost until his reinforcements arrived, then defeat the Rossi army in one fell swoop. Of course, he was giving Yang Ling the advantage for the time being. After he defeated the Rossi forces and established his control over Wissen Town, he had plenty of ways to get Yang Ling to hand back what he had been given.


    A territory with a thousand-mile radius?


    Even the leader of the barbarians Jarlock shook his head in disdain, thinking that Steve was dumber than a Sharo Boar. Yang Ling could be the Leader of Wissen himself after defeating the Banto soldiers by attacking alongside the Rossi. Even a fool would not ede to Steve¡¯s conditions, obtaining only a small section ofnd after all that effort.


    ¡°No problem. It is my honor to serve Sir Leader and to fight for the empire!¡±


    The crowd was shaking their heads in disdain, but surprisingly, Yang Ling epted the offer after a moment¡¯s deliberation. In that instant, Steve and his group were incredibly excited, while Casey, Jarlock, and the rest were dumbfounded, their mouths opened so wide that an egg could have been stuffed into them. Only Goode and Harribell were silent, having guessed Yang Ling¡¯s intentions.

 Chapter 102

    <h4>Chapter 102</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It¡¯s easy to defend against an obvious attack, but it¡¯s hard to guard against something you don¡¯t know ising!


    Since he had already decided to deal with Steve, Yang Ling wanted to obtain victory at the lowest cost possible. He did not wish to suffer a loss of eight hundred men to kill a thousand of his enemies. Steve had offered to confer a piece of territory to him, and Yang Ling decided to go with the flow, first giving him a sense of stability, then dealing the fatal blow while the Banto army¡¯s defenses were weakest.


    Yang Ling believed that after Steve made such an offer, he would have to depend on Yang Ling until his reinforcements arrived. He would not suspect Yang Ling for the time being, and that was a great opportunity. As long as Yang Ling nned this carefully, Wissen Town would be Steve¡¯s burial ground.


    After Steve and his group departed, Yang Ling gave a mysterious smile to the confused Casey and barbarian Jarlock. He did not borate, but instead walked toward his vi withrge strides. Recently, both his Wizard Power and psychic spell seemed to have reached a bottleneck. He had to achieve a breakthrough soon. In this world where the strong preyed on the weak, improving his abilities was the most important thing he could do.


    As soon as Yang Ling left, amotion broke out within the meeting hall. Goode and Harribell knew what was going on, so they smiled and remained silent. Casey, Jarlock, and the rest didn¡¯t know what was going on, and they argued for the longest time without understanding Yang Ling¡¯s intentions. But they all shut their mouths when they left the hall; even the servants serving tea were no exception. They all knew what they should and should not say.


    ***


    Three dayster¡­


    Yang Ling slowly opened his eyes. The red Wizard Power and green life force in his body had be richer, circting automatically on a mysterious path. Wherever they passed, Yang Ling¡¯s muscles and bones continuously contracted, expanded, then contracted again. The cycle gave his body an explosive power.


    He believed that if he persisted in his training, he would one day breakthrough his bottleneck. The change in quantity would ignite a change in quality. Once he sessfully advanced to the level of Earth Wizard and crystallized his Wizard Core, he would be able to train in the deeper regions of Terras Forest. Being able to absorb the life force of thousand-year-old ancient trees was secondary; it was more important to him that he could tame more powerful high level Magical Beasts and build a true Magical Beast army.


    Yang Ling had arge number of guards, but he was more interested in improving the ability of his Magical Beast army. If they were offered sufficient rewards, even the forest elves might turn their spears against him, much less the human warriors and barbarians. But the Magical Beasts would not do this. After being tamed, the Magical Beasts would never hesitate after receiving the order to advance, even if whaty ahead of them was a sea of des and fire.


    In this world, there were no eternal friends, only eternal interests!


    Yang Ling knew that the mysterious wizard techniques and powerful Magical Beast army were his greatest means of ensuring that he could live a peaceful life in this foreign world. If hecked strength, even the life of a beggar might be dangerous for him. He might be trampled to death like an ant one day.


    Patting the dust off his butt, he walked quickly toward Shangri-La. John¡¯s reputation as a royal bartender was well deserved. Anybody who had tasted the cocktails he created would naturally get addicted. That was also the reason for the bustling business in Shangri-La¡¯s small bar.


    The small bar was full of people even though it was early in the morning. Of course, the high chair that Yang Ling used exclusively was empty and untouched. Even though Yang Ling had note for a few days, no one dared entertain any thoughts about the high chair. That was the highest respect the troops and adventurers would give to a powerful fighter. ( NovelFull )


    After greeting a few familiar troops and servers, Yang Ling sat on the high chair. ¡°John, as always, a ss of rum and two tes of Alpen Peanuts.¡±


    ¡°Boss, I still have a bottle of the hundred-year-old Monkey Wine. Do you want to try it?¡± John picked out a bottle of pale green liquor from the cab. ¡°It normally goes for two hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins, boss, but I¡¯ll give you a fifty percent discount. A hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins is enough. Don¡¯t miss it!¡±


    Yang Ling smiled and shook his head as he looked at John¡¯s grin. That was the lie he had told Steve when the man was trying to woo Maryse. Yang Ling hadn¡¯t expected John to turn the joke back on him. Yang Ling smiled. ¡°Well, John, why don¡¯t we try a ss of such a precious wine together? We can deduct the expenses from your sry!¡±


    Deduct a hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins from my sry? Would that be my wages for the next hundred years or the next thousand?


    John nearly fainted, shaking his head and pretending to be pitiful. He poured a full ss of alcohol for Yang Ling and said, ¡°Forget it; I do not darey a finger on such a good wine. I don¡¯t even have a ck Crystal Coin on me right now, much less a hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins. Thedies these days are too much. A hundred crystal coins just to touch them. That¡¯s even more expensive than the nobledies in the capital! They sure arewless. Boss, why don¡¯t you deal with it personally!¡±


    I also have to deal with the prostitutes?


    Yang Ling almost spat out the indescribably-valuable Monkey Wine. John¡¯s bartending skills were impable, but he was too much of a flirt. It looked like he needed a strongdy to keep a firm hand on him and prevent him from getting himself into trouble.


    ¡°Sir, why are you sote today?¡± Maryse walked past some timeter, dressed in a low cut ck shirt. She smiled at Yang Ling. ¡°I wonder if you are free to have a chat with me in private?¡±


    Maryse slowly walked toward the seat near the window after finishing her words, swaying with every step, her assets bouncing. The troops and adventurers nearby all swallowed hard.


    Simr to Yang Ling¡¯s high chair, no one dared entertain any thoughts about that spot no matter how crowded it got. Over the previous weeks, the troops only had two forms of enjoyment when they came to the bar; one was to drink and brag, and the other was to look at the great beauty that was Maryse.


    A few days ago, a person who did not know any better sat in Maryse¡¯s seat. In the end, he had not even warmed the seat when the rest of the crowd rained blows down on him and threw him out.


    Looking at the crowd staring at him in envy, Yang Ling shook his head and slowly followed. For safety¡¯s sake, he slipped a Wizard Amulet out of his pocket. He could not understand Maryse, and he had to defend himself against her.


    Maryse was wearing a ck shirt, and a ck tulip adorned her chest. Coupled with her slender figure and faint fragrance, she looked like some sort of mythical subus. Even Yang Ling couldn¡¯t keep himself from stealing a nce whenever he had the chance, much less the lecherous troops and adventurers.


    ¡°Beautiful, you¡¯re too beautiful!¡± Yang Ling smiled and started at Maryse¡¯s chest as he took a sip of the ice cold cocktail.


    Looking at Yang Ling¡¯s naked gaze, Maryse felt joy instead of anger, but she feigned a look of shyness. ¡°Sir Yang, thank you for your praise¡­¡±


    Looking at the proud Maryse, Yang Ling¡¯s smile became even more radiant. ¡°Miss Maryse, I¡¯m saying that the tulip on your chest is too beautiful. Please do not misunderstand!¡±


    Tulip?


    ¡°You¡­¡± Maryse gritted her teeth after recovering from her surprise, her full breasts rising and falling. She was fuming.


    Detestable, thed Yang Ling was too detestable!


    If she hadn¡¯t needed to sessfullyplete the mission of roping him into the Association of Dark Magic, if she hadn¡¯t wanted to exact a cruel revenge upon him, Maryse would have turned Yang Ling into a skeleton using Dark Magic right there.


    ¡°Sir Yang, could I, Maryse, be so ugly that I cannot face other people?¡± Maryse forced herself to calm down quickly after taking a few deep breaths, pretending to be pitiful.


    Retracting his smile, Yang Ling feigned sincerity. ¡°No, Miss Maryse, in my eyes, you are as beautiful as a dinosaur!¡±


    Dinosaur?


    Maryse looked at Yang Ling in confusion. She did not know what he meant. She had heard of Holy Dragons and Ancient Dragons, but she had never once heard of a dinosaur.


    ¡°The dinosaur is a beautiful little creature in my hometown. They have devilish figures and angel-like faces, and they are frequently used to describe a beautiful youngdy. To a man, being able to take a dinosaur-like beauty as a wife would definitely cause amotion!¡± Yang Ling said as he moved his eyes up and down Maryse¡¯s body.


    Hearing Yang Ling say this, Maryse¡¯s anger quelled a little. But she still felt as though something was off when she saw Yang Ling¡¯s smile. She couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong, though.


    Taking arge gulp of her ice cold rum, Maryse once again forced herself to calm down. She was prepared to go straight to the point, directly exining her identity and background. ¡°Sir Steve was ambushed by a few men in ck some time ago. Might I ask if you have any clues about that?¡±


    Hehe, it¡¯s finally here!


    Yang Ling noticed that Maryse seemed to be implying a lot with her words. He decided to cope with whatever the conversation had to offer by sticking to his fundamental principle.


    ¡°What, Sir Steve was attacked?¡± He shook his head, pretending to be surprised. ¡°What bunch of b*stards did that, daring to ambush our respected Sir Leader? They must be tired of living! After I catch the culprits, I¡¯ll send the males to dig in the mines, as for the females¡­ Hehe!¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do with the females?¡±


    Maryse was furious, seeing Yang Ling feign ignorance. She had encountered despicable pimps and traitors of their countries who hadmitted heinous evils, but she had never seen a more detestable person than Yang Ling.


    The men would be sent to work in mines, and Maryse knew what would await the females just from his expression alone. For him to say this right in front of her, he was going too far.


    Kill him?


    In her fury, Maryse instinctively took out a thin, pitch-ck needle. When struck, even Steve¡¯s Sword Saint warrior guard was unable to reverse the situation. Yang Ling, of course, wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.


    Maryse¡¯s face was steel green. She was motionless, as if waiting for a moment to strike. Yang Ling did not dare to wait around for her to act, either. He tried his best to circte the protective Wizard Power, then he took out a bunch of Wizard Amulets with his left hand and formed a hand gesture with his right, preparing to summon his Magical Beast army.


    ¡°Both of you,e, why not try this new wine?¡± Just as the battle was about to erupt, John walked over quickly carrying two sses of a pale yellow cocktail.


    ¡°Brother John, thank you!¡±


    Maryse quickly came to her senses after John¡¯s interruption, understanding that this was not the time for her to strike. Otherwise, everything she had tried to aplish before would have lost its meaning.


    More importantly, the current situation in Wissen Town was very delicate. ording to reliable information, many high level warriors had rushed into Wissen Town after they heard that the relic containing the Undead Divine Weapons sealed by the Holy Dragon Ayrpaciro had been found in Terras Forest.


    Even though arge portion of the thousand-year-old monsters did not care to interfere in the battle between the Banto and Rossi forces, a major powerhouse like Yang Ling suddenly being killed would definitely attract their attention. If she inadvertently drew attention to Association of Dark Magic, and thereby foiling her teacher¡¯s ns, then things would go poorly for her.


    Maryse had already been taught a harsh lesson by her teacher after she ambushed Steve. Their main objective ining to Wissen Town was to obtain the treasures sealed by the Holy Dragon Ayrpaciro; everything else was secondary. Maryse knew what kind of punishment she would have to face if she carelessly foiled the n that the association had worked on for many years.


    Hearing Maryse delicately call John ¡°Brother John,¡± then looking at the smitten John, then looking at the surrounding troops and adventurers and their ugly expressions, Yang Ling shook his head. Beautiful women got unexpected privileges wherever they went.


    Yang Ling did not care for Maryse, but John seized the opportunity. ¡°Miss Maryse, if you have some time tonight, I will treat you to the best cocktail. It will be like nothing you¡¯ve ever tasted!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I already have a date tonight!¡± Maryse gave an alluring smile. She was familiar with dealing with a love-crazy person like John. She could have her way with him as she pleased.


    She already has a date?


    Looking at the alluring Maryse, then looking at Yang Lingzily leaning back in his chair, John understood and backed down. Compared to Yang Ling, John knew that whatever he had to offer was insignificant.


    Taking a sip of the delectable wine John sent over, Yang Ling puckered his lips. ¡°Ah, Miss Maryse, I was intending to ask you out tonight to do some exploring. It¡¯s a pity, it looks like I won¡¯t have the chance!¡±


    Do some exploring?


    After a moment¡¯s surprise, Maryse understood the meaning behind Yang Ling¡¯s words and blushed. Her fair skin, perky breasts¡­ The surrounding troops fell into a daze looking at her. In a mere instant, Yang Ling heard the crisp sounds of a dozen wine sses falling onto the ground.


    ¡°Miss Maryse, you¡¯ll have to pay for my losses!¡± Yang Ling shook his head and came up with an idea when he looked at the surrounding troops and their ugly expressions.


    ¡°Oh, what do you mean?¡± Maryse was a little nervous, not knowing what scheme Yang Ling had up his sleeves. Her heart told her that she had to be calm, she definitely had to be calm!


    ¡°That¡¯s a long story!¡± Yang Ling shook his head. ¡°First, the troops had smashed so many wine sses because of your beauty. I imported those sses from the faraway Rossi Empire, and each one of them cost at least a hundred crystal coins. Some of them can¡¯t be bought anymore, even if you have the money. Consider me unlucky; you can pay half and the troops will pay the other half!¡±


    ¡°Oh, that is to say that being a little pretty is also my fault?¡± Maryse forced out a smile, then continued, ¡°If that was the first reason, what is the other reason?¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t your fault if you are pretty, but wearing such revealing clothes and obviously unting your assets is not right. Furthermore, I came to the bar to rx, but your appearance has caused the troops to act like buffoons, putting me out of the mood to drink. Perhaps a value could be assigned to the sses, but my mental health is priceless. Say, how are you going to pay me?¡±


    Wearing clothes that are too revealing and obviously unting my assets? Damaging his mental health?


    Maryse had never expected Yang Ling to say this. As she looked at Yang Ling¡¯s smile, Maryse felt that she would go insane if they carried on like this. After clenching her teeth, she decided to directly expose her identity and status. But she felt that it was inappropriate to do so in front of the troops and adventurers looking at her. She wrote a few sentences on her handkerchief after some deliberation and slid it across the table to Yang Ling.


    ¡°Sir, if you wish to know the identity of the men in ck that attacked Steve, meet me tonight. Then, I¡¯ll pay you whatever you want me to!¡± Maryse left quickly after whispering into Yang Ling¡¯s ear.


    Yang Ling looked at the elegant handwriting on the handkerchief. Dawn today, Ladoja Valley, I¡¯ll be waiting, Maryse.


    Recalling Maryse¡¯s words, Yang Ling knew that this vixen was finally desperate enough to show her hand. But he could not eliminate the possibility that this was a trap, a gentle yet deadly trap.


    Yang Ling suddenly had a thought, recalling how smitten Steve was with Maryse. He came up with a bold n after a moment¡¯s deliberation. Maryse¡¯s invitation was a challenge, but it was also a great opportunity, an opportunity thates once in a lifetime.

 Chapter 103: Who’s the Bait

    <h4>Chapter 103: Who¡¯s the Bait</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After deciding on his n, Yang Ling returned to make the preparations in Wissen Castle without hesitation. Soon, all the relevant personnel quickly started to act.


    Two hourster, in an army barracks at the southern outskirts of Wissen Town, Steve received a strange letter. There was nobel or handwriting on the envelope. In order to guard against a possible Rossi scheme, a tactician carefully opened the envelope wearing a pair of rubber gloves, in case the envelope contained poison.


    Surprisingly, there was no letter within the envelope, only a handkerchief carrying a faint fragrance with a single line written on it.


    ¡°Dawn today, Ladoja Valley. I¡¯ll be waiting, Maryse.¡±


    ¡°Maryse sent me a letter?¡± The tactician had just finished speaking when Steve snatched the handkerchief recklessly. As soon as he touched the handkerchief, he confirmed that this was a love letter given to him by Maryse. He had seen her elegant handwriting, and he could not forget the faint fragrance on the beauty¡¯s body.


    Holding the pure white handkerchief up to his nose and taking a whiff of the faint fragrance, Steve was incredibly excited. Ever since he encountered Maryse in Shangri-La, he had fallen irretrievably in love with the alluring beauty in ck. If not for his many duties in the army, if not for the sted Rossi soldiers that came and went like ghosts, he would have dly spent his days in Shangri-La with Maryse.


    The handkerchief... To think that she would use her handkerchief to promise to have a date with me!


    Steve almost started floating in joy. As a Casanova and a noble, no one was clearer than him on the hidden meaning behind a woman¡¯s request for a date. Furthermore, she had used a handkerchief, an incredibly intimate item, to get his attention.


    When a woman was polite with you, it meant that she didn¡¯t have feelings for you. When a woman started calling you ¡°b*stard¡± or saying that she hated you, that meant that you had sessfully attracted her attention.


    When a woman promised to go on a date with you, congrattions, you had already half-seeded. If a woman asked you for a date on her own ord after not seeing you for two or three days, it was clear as day what her intentions were.


    Holding the fragrant handkerchief, Steve knew that Maryse would soon be his woman. She might not be hisst woman, but she would definitely be the first and thest person that Steve had loved in his life.


    Looking at the excited Steve, the tactician hesitated for a long time as he steeled his nerves.


    ¡°Sir, could this be a trap?¡±


    Now that the Rossi¡¯s abilities had improved drastically, the oue would be disastrous if they carelessly fell for an ambush once again. Previously, even the Sword Saint Barty met with misfortune. If they fell for an ambush once again, they might not be lucky enough to encounter the envoys of the Church for the second time.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Steve shook his head with determination. In his eyes, Maryse was as pure and beautiful as a fairy; she would definitely not have any rtions to the despicable Rossi troops. Furthermore, no matter how perilous the situation, he was determined to honor the appointment. He would control arge piece ofnd if he subdued Wissen Town, but losing Maryse was akin to losing the whole world.


    People in passionate love were always blind, impulsive!


    The tacticians tried to caution him for a long time, but they eventually had to stop. Steve was determined to honor the appointment. But as a precaution, they suggested that he take five hundred elite personal guards with him. Steve did not object after thinking for a moment.


    After all, if he were to encounter any passing Rossi soldiers, he might have to rely on those five hundred men to free himself. He was personally familiar with danger, but he would deeply regret it if Maryse was injured in any way.


    Steve was adamant about honoring the appointment, and at the same time, the Rossi forces in Terras Forest also received the news from Parrot.


    ¡°Dawn today, Ladoja Valley. The target is having an appointment with someone. You have to kill him in one strike!¡±


    Holding the simple piece of intelligence, Renaya was incredibly excited. The weather was getting colder, Steve¡¯s reinforcements were getting closer, and the situation was getting worse. This was a rare opportunity.


    ¡°Prince, this... Could this be a trap?¡± The tactician hidden in the darkness creased his brows.


    ¡°Do we have any other ideas if we don¡¯t take this gamble?¡± Renaya shook his head and let out a bitter smile. He had no other way out given the worsening situation. He could either choose to return to the empire and await his father¡¯s punishment and the criticisms of the opposing factions, or he could choose to believe Yang Ling and risk it all in a gamble.


    But Renaya believed that Yang Ling did not dare y any tricks.


    Through a magicalmunication spell, Renaya knew that even though the crystal coins and Gaul Warhorses he promised Yang Ling were already on their way, they would not arrive at the border of Livenza for another ten days. He could order them to stop immediately if he sensed that something was off. As for the most important crystal mine, Yang Ling could only dream about starting work there if Renaya didn¡¯t return to the Rossi Empire.


    Other than that, Yang Ling would require the support of the Rossi Empire if he wanted to be an independent leader. Otherwise, if he were on unfriendly terms with both the Rossi and Banto Empires, he would be left alone and without reinforcements. Even if he could develop the resources in Terras Forest on arge scale, he might not be able to sell them off. And if anyone sent in a few warriors to cause trouble, Yang Ling¡¯s predicament would be even more difficult.


    Aftering to a decision, Renaya decided to gather all of his brave warriors. His sess and failure would all depend on this battle. He could not afford to fail.


    If he won, his hopes of ascending to the throne would increase drastically. If he lost, the oue would be disastrous. His brothers in the royal family would not pass up on this chance to deal him a blow.


    Renaya had made a difficult decision, while Maryse was also nervously engaging in her preparations.


    Arge group of knights in heavy armor and spellcasters in ck robes had appeared in a corner of the Terras Forest. Their expressions were icy and all of them were silent, quietly looking at Maryse who was pointing and gesturing in front of a map.


    ¡°Lady Maryse, you have decided to activate the Dark Shadow Knight Team?¡± A muscr knight creased his brows after understanding Maryse¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Hmph. I¡¯ll personally exin it to Elder Riquelme!¡± Maryse let out a cold grunt. She was very confident about this operation.


    Tonight, she had decided to show her hand to Yang Ling. It would be fine if he was smart enough to join the Association of Dark Magic. She would have her chance to get closer to him and set the foundation for breaking his psychological line of defense so she could cruelly exact revenge on him in the future. Eventually, in order to prevent Yang Ling from revealing anything, she would probably have to turn him into a corpse.


    Even though Yang Ling had many warriors under him and possessed a powerful Magical Beast army, Maryse did not pay too much heed to his abilities. Compared to the elite Dark Shadow Knight Team, the guards under Yang Ling were basically a lowly bunch, unable to withstand a hit.


    As for Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast army, Maryse believed that against her Dark Magic and the Dark Shadow Knights famed for their speed, Yang Ling would not have the time to summon his army.


    Steve, Renaya, and Maryse were all incredibly busy, each engaging in their own preparations. Only Yang Ling was very rxed. After he told Goode his n, he let the tactician n and deal with the cumbersome details.


    After listening to Yang Ling¡¯s schemes that were bordering on insanity, both Goode and Harribell were immensely shocked. If he was sessful, Yang Ling believed that Wissen Town would be within reach, and no other factions would be able to stop him. If he were unfortunate enough to fail, the oue would be incredibly serious. He might be faced with thebined retaliation of the other factions if he was not careful.


    This night was destined to be a troubled night!


    Sitting cross-legged in the middle of the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation and looking at the hazy moonlight, Yang Ling let out a cold smile, then slowly closed his eyes. A calm attitude and sufficient energy were important before an intense battle. Clearly, a short time in meditation was a decent choice.

 Chapter 104: Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 104: Ambush</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The strange tall stones within Ladoja Valley looked especially sinister under the hazy moonlight. The cold wind that blew within the valley was ominous and frightening. After Yang Ling killed Ymir there, people frequently heard waves of frightening howls riding the cold wind.


    Some said that Ymir¡¯s vengeful spirit was still lingering in the area, and some said that the mysterious Snake Demon Blood Staff had attracted a horde of wandering ghosts. Some even imed that the Snake Demon Blood Staff had broken open the void and attracted the demons of Hell. More and more horror stories surrounding Ladoja Valley sprang out as the rumors spread.


    At the start, hunters who made a living from hunting did not pay too much heed to the rumors, often disregarding the tall tales that they heard. But ever since a youngd who could fight tigers and leopards barehanded turned into a lunatic after staying in Ladoja Valley for a night on a bet, the people finally recognized that the rumors were not unwarranted.


    Normally, many people came and went through Ladoja Valley. Now, it had be empty as the rumors spread. As time passed, Ladoja Valley felt even more sinister.


    It was still about an hour until dawn. Steve had hurried over with five hundred personal guards. Along the way, seeing that the route was bing increasingly deserted, even Steve could not help but whisper, much less his soldiers. He could not understand why Maryse would arrange to meet him in such a barren ce.


    Could it be that Maryse was prepared to offer her body to him tonight, so she had chosen the deserted location intentionally?


    Steve shook his head after a moment¡¯s imagination, tossing away this unrealistic thought. Over this period of time, Steve had not even touched Maryse¡¯s dainty hands, much less engaged in a carnal rtionship. There was no way that Maryse would offer her body to him.


    Absentmindedly, Steve led the soldiers into the sinister Ladoja Valley,pletely oblivious to the faint rings of water on the ground and the faint fragrance hanging in the air.


    If an experienced Spellcaster from the Church was there, he would definitely have turned around and left. Those were not ordinary traces of water; they were a terrifying dark magic, a dark magic used to conceal armies!


    The thicker the traces of water, the wider the radius of the rings, which meant that there were more troops hidden within them!


    After walking to the deep regions of the valley in confusion, Steve finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw a familiar slender figure standing underneath arge tree. He instructed his soldiers to stop, then led a few personal guards as he walked quickly toward the tree.


    ¡°Miss Maryse! I¡¯m sorry, I camete!¡±


    Seeing Maryse alone, Steve knew that he had been too paranoid. He removed his pitch ck mask as he spoke. Before he came there, he had heeded the advice of his tactician and put on the armor his family had made for him as a precaution.


    ¡°Oh, Steve? Why are you here?¡± Maryse was very shocked when she saw Steve, who was removing his mask as he walked toward her.


    ( NovelFull ) She had been confused by the figure walking towards her, as it didn¡¯t look quite like Yang Ling. But she hadn¡¯t thought too much about it, as she attributed it to him wearing armor. She only realized that something was wrong when the man took off his mask!


    Not good! I fell for a trap!


    Steve waspletely oblivious that he was at Death¡¯s door, and Maryse did not have to think too deeply to understand that she had once again been fooled by Yang Ling. She had beenpletely wrong. She had thought that she could take the opportunity to capture Yang Ling, but she did not expect herself to so foolishly act as his bait.


    After clenching her teeth, Maryse came to a swift decision. She ordered the hidden troops to retreat immediately, then rushed past Steve like the wind. ¡°Steve, we have all fallen into a trap! Retreat quickly if you do not wish to die!¡±


    There¡¯s a trap?


    Steve was dazed when he saw Maryse quickly disappear into the darkness. He did not expect the beauty to leave him this quickly without saying a word despite his day of excited preparations.


    Thinking back to how Maryse had brushed past him icily with that cold and unfeeling gaze in her eyes, he felt as though the sky had cracked into many pieces. Wronged, depressed, despairing... In that instant, his heart seemed to have been pierced by a knife and shaken violently, leaving his weak heart in countless pieces.


    ¡°Quick, protect the lord! Retreat!¡±


    Steve was depressed, unable toe to his senses, but the tactician not far behind him reacted quickly. Even though he had not heard Maryse¡¯s words of caution, he instinctively felt that something was off when he saw how speedily and mysteriously she had left.


    Steve¡¯s personal guards reacted quickly, but they were toote!


    With an angry growl, arge group of Rossi soldiers suddenly charged out of the nearby forest with heavy crossbows in hand. In a mere instant, dozens of Banto soldiers in ck heavy armor fell to the rain of arrows. At such close range, the ck heavy armor that they were so proud of could not hold up against the terrifying heavy crossbows.


    ¡°Raise shields and get into formation! Protect the lord!¡±


    The Banto people quickly raised their shields and got into formation under themands of their leader. They braced themselves against the Rossi¡¯s rain of arrows, protecting Steve with all their might. Unfortunately, the concentrated rain of arrows frequently hit the soldiers, especially the Spellcasters who had followed the army here. They were heavily targeted, and their pathetic cries rang in the air.


    ¡°Sir, we fell for a trap, retreat, retreat quickly!¡±


    Seeing the unfavorable situation, a few of Steve¡¯s personal guards shouted as they urged him to retreat. The Rossi soldiers were ferocious. They might have set up a heavy ambush around the area. If Steve¡¯s men did not retreat soon, they might be exterminated in the blink of an eye.


    If the heavy crossbows of the Rossi soldiers had caused much trouble for the Banto people, then the subsequent attack from their cavalry would scatter their souls.


    ¡°Uraaa, Uraaa...¡±


    With the low pitched sound of a horn, a team of heavily armored Rossi cavalry gave a war cry as they charged over a small hill. They elerated with the downward nt of the hill, charging fiercely into the Banto formation like a sharp knife.


    Caught off guard, the Banto formation slipped into chaos. No one had expected such arge group of Rossi reinforcements to have arrived, or for them to have brought so many warhorses and such advanced weaponry. Most importantly, no one could have known that all of this was due to Yang Ling interfering behind the scenes.


    Some time ago, toply with Renaya¡¯s request, Yang Ling had paid the dwarf Rumi and arge group of steelsmiths to forge the best weapons and armor they could for many of the Rossi soldiers. He had also secretly purchased a group of warhorses from the troops and adventurers in town.


    The Rossi Empire was situated in the north, and snow fell in much of itsnd all year round. The climate was harsh, their people full of grit. They had countless wide pastures in their vastnd. They grew up on horses, and their riding skills were impable. They were regarded as the Country on Horseback.


    Over the millenia, the Rossi people had built their nation and taken over much of the world with their cavalry, unparalleled. Their only rivals were the powerful Dr Empire in the west and the Banto Empire in the south, both of which were famous for their magical spells.


    The Rossi people might not have been the most impressive when it came to the individual abilities of their troops, but the situation changedpletely if you gave them a horse. The Rossi were the best horseback fighters in the entire Tailun Continent.


    Even though the situation was dire, the Banto people fought back to the best of their ability under themand of their leader.


    The few Spellcasters who were lucky enough to survive gathered around Steve, disying their might under the cover of the infantry. Some joined hands and conjured a magical barrier to defend them against the long range attacks of the Rossi soldiers, and others used all the tricks up their sleeves to defend against the Rossi cavalry who were charging toward them.


    Unlike the Rossi Empire in the north, the Banto Empire in the south didn¡¯t breed warhorses due to their warm climate. Over the millennia, they had built their country on their massive numbers of Spellcasters and infantry troops. As long as they were in formation, the infantry and Spellcasters wouldplement each other. Their elite forces could even hold their own against a direct attack from the Rossi cavalry in the wilderness.


    The five hundred soldiers Steve brought with him were all elites amongst the elites, and all of them were incredibly experienced. With the cooperation of their Spellcasters, they would not pale inparison to even the elite Rossi cavalry. Unfortunately, after being caught off guard and losing arge portion of the Spellcasters apanying their army, the battle abilities of the entire unit had been diminished a great deal.


    The battle is lost!


    With his personal guards falling around him, Steve had no choice but to engage in battle himself. He led the rest of his troops and fought back to the best of his abilities. His messenger had already gone back to gather reinforcements, and Ladoja Valley was not very far from the army barracks. The army back in the base would be able to arrive in about an hour after being notified.


    Steve and his group were caught off guard, and they suffered heavy casualties in the blink of an eye. But with them bitterly resisting, the Rossi soldiers were unable to secure a full victory for the time being. After all, Steve had brought with him a full five hundred elites. As people said, even a starving camel was stillrger than a horse.


    In their heatedbat, neither the manic Rossi soldiers nor the defending Banto soldiers noticed that there were a few dark figures hiding in the shrubs further away.


    ¡°Argus, where are Steve¡¯s reinforcements now?¡± Yang Ling turned to ask the leader of his guards, seeing that Steve and his group wouldn¡¯t be able tost for much longer.


    ording to his ploy, Yang Ling had notified the army back in Steve¡¯s base immediately after Steve met with the ambush. This way, both the Banto and the Rossi would suffer heavy casualties, and through that, Yang Ling would be able to sessfully seize control of Wissen Town. But seeing Steve¡¯s heavy casualties, Yang Ling knew that the situation might be out of his calctions if Steve¡¯s reinforcements did not arrive soon.


    ¡°Sir, Parrot has already sessfullypleted their mission and notified the army Steve left behind.¡± Argus paused, then continued, ¡°ording to our scouts, they will arrive in an hour!¡±


    An hour might only be enough time for an average person to drink a cup of tea, but it was more than enough for the fully prepared Yang Ling! He had plenty of time to mobilize his army andpletely eradicate Steve¡¯s forces.


    ¡°Great, let¡¯s go! Follow the n. Instruct the warriors to change into the equipment of the Rossi Empire!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand!¡±


    After shooting a cold look at Steve, who was struggling bitterly on the battlefield, Yang Ling retreated, moving rapidly toward Steve¡¯s lightly defended base. Argus followed closely behind him, leading Yang Ling¡¯s guards.

 Chapter 105: Sieging the Base

    <h4>Chapter 105: Sieging the Base</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After getting the news of Steve encountering an ambush, the Banto troops that had stayed behind to guard the base did not dare to hesitate. They would rather believe the news and set off immediately. As a precaution, they left behind nearly eight hundred troops to guard the base.


    Eight hundred troops was considered an incredibly small number in the frontlines of a war or arge city, not worthy of mention. But in the remote Wissen Town, they were already a rtively powerful force. Even if the Rossi soldiersunched a surprise attack against the base, they might not even breach the base without losing all their numbers.


    The simple yet sturdy wooden wall and tall towers for archers, coupled with the hidden scouts and active patrol squad all allowed the Banto soldiers left behind to sleep peacefully. No one thought that the Rossi forces would be foolish enough to siege the base. All of them went to sleep, each more deeply than the next.


    After seeing the reinforcement units disappear into the night, the Banto sentries slowly calmed down. Steve had taken five hundred elite personal guards with him, and now he had over a thousand troops rushing to his aid. With their numbers advantage, they would be undefeatable. In the best case, they might even exterminate the Rossi forces.


    Deep into dawn, when most people felt like sleeping, the sentries let down their guard after yawning a few times. Even the patrolling troops were no exception. Some of them skirted to the side to drink and gamble. Some gathered and bragged with one another. Some opted to find a corner and take a nap. No one noticed that arge group of uninvited guests had suddenly appeared in the forest near the base.


    After instructing a few Horned Bee Beasts to get rid of the Banto scouts, Yang Ling led his army and silently infiltrated the area around the other party¡¯s base. The Banto soldiers had many hidden scouts in obscure locations. But against the sensitive, speedy Horned Bee Beasts, they were usually killed before they could react.


    Perhaps it was because they were stretched thin, or perhaps it was due to them thinking that they were powerful enough that no one would dare invade the base, the defenses of the Banto soldiers were not very powerful. One might even say that they were rather simple.


    Observing from above the treetops, Yang Ling noticed that there were about a hundred tents in the football field sized area of the base, surrounded by a nearly two-meter-tall, simple wooden wall. On each of the four corners was a tower, and each tower was able to hold twenty guards. Their firepower was severelycking. Rather than a tower for archers, it was practically just a watchtower.


    The west side of the base was facing the mountains, while level ground surrounded the other three sides. It was not a ce that was difficult to attack yet easy to defend. The mountains to the west were very steep. Yang Ling believed that he would be able to block the base¡¯s western escape route just by stationing a hundred warriors in the mountains. As for the other three directions, even though they had the towers for archers and the wooden walls, Yang LIng believed that these defenses would be like a thin piece of paper in front of his Magical Beast army.


    Time is of the essence. The battle must be decided quickly! After understanding the basic situation, Yang Ling quickly thought about how he would invade the base.


    ¡°Casey, quickly lead five hundred men and charge in from the east side after the Horned Bee Beasts deal with the troops on the towers. You need not leave anyone alive along the way; kill all that youe across!¡± Yang Ling gave a decisive order.


    ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± The heavily armored Casey received the order with a bow.


    ¡°Goode, charge in from the south with four hundred men. Kill all that youe across! Argus, you shall lead the personal guards and follow behind Goode and his army. You will be responsible for setting the fire!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± Goode and Argus received the orders with a bow at the same time.


    Yang Ling sent a hundred elf archers to the mountains in the west. Yang Ling did not hesitate after the preparations wereplete. He split the Horned Bee Beasts into four teams, each team targeting the Banto soldiers on the four towers. In that instant, the prepared Horned Bee Beasts split themselves into four teams and charged speedily toward the towers.


    The Banto soldiers on the towers were either sleeping while leaning on the wooden wall, or congregating together and talking about the coquettish nobledies in the capital or the pretty youngdies in Wissen Town. They would let out rowdyughs every time something interesting came up in their conversation. No one noticed the Horned Bee Beasts approaching them like a ck cloud. They werepletely oblivious to the impending disaster.


    ¡°Omir, you sure arezier than a Sharo Boar. When you¡¯re relieving yourself from the archer¡¯s tower, you should be careful not to hit the leader of the patrol squad. He¡¯ll chop off your dick and feed it to the dogs!¡± Seeing Omir standing near the edge of the archer¡¯s tower with his legs open, a soldier that could not go to sleep let out a fewints.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, what are you scared of? The leader does this all the time.¡±


    The soldier named Omir did not pay too much heed to theints, smiling as he unbuttoned his pants. But just as he was about to whip it out, he let out a sudden cry as he saw an unbelievable scene.


    ¡°Hahaha, pitiful Omir, could he really have hit our leader?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Omir is finished. Even if he keeps his dick, the leader is going to kick the sh*t out of him!¡±


    ...


    The soldiers on the tower could not help but break intoughter when they saw the dumbfounded Omir. But just as they were about to stand and see what was going on, they suddenly saw a bunch of ferocious Horned Bee Beasts swarming toward them in the night.


    Where did this many Horned Bee Beastse from?


    Looking at the horde of fist-sized Horned Bee Beasts, the soldiers all rubbed their eyes, unable to understand what they were seeing. They didn¡¯t know how to react.


    As a low level Magical Beast, the Horned Bee Beasts could be seen everywhere within Terras Forest. But fist-sized Horned Bee Beasts that had angled wings were a rare sight, much less arge group suddenly appearing at one time. In that instant, almost all of the soldiers thought that they were seeing things.


    The Horned Bee Beasts were fast, flying in amongst the soldiers while the soldiers were still overthinking things.


    An enemy attack! Not good!


    Seeing the Horned Bee Beasts shing towards them like lightning with their extended stingers and bared fangs, the soldiers instinctively felt that something was off. But it was toote, the fast Horned Bee Beasts fired poisonous stingers before the soldiers could sound the rm.


    They were too fast!


    The soldiers could only see a cold gleam sh past their eyes, and then poisonous stingers nted themselves into the soldiers before they could react. Their bodies turned numb, falling helplessly to the ground. All they could do was look on helplessly as the horde of Horned Bee Beasts swarmed forward and tore through their flesh.


    ¡°Attack! Kill all that you encounter!¡±


    Yang Ling let out a decisive order after the surprise attack of the Horned Bee Beasts seeded. He leapt up onto his Unicorn andmanded his Magical Beast army tounch a strong offensive on the main entrance of the Banto base.


    Leading the army were the artillery-like Evil Eye army. Under themand of the Evil Eye Tyrant, a concentrated rain of light fell onto the Banto base. Unable to avoid the attack, the Banto soldiers guarding the man entrance were all sted to a pulp. Unfortunately, the range of the Evil Eyes was limited. Otherwise, just the Evil Eye army alone would have been enough to exterminate the Banto soldiers.


    After a few barrages of attacks, the Gargoyles were the first to move. While they did not have great numbers, they were incredibly fast and had precise attacks. They targeted the soldiers not hit by the rain of light, rapidly clearing a path for the army.


    The air was the domain of the Gargoyles and Horned Bee Beasts, but the tank-like Withered Tree Warriors were unparalleled when it came to attacks on the ground. The thin wooden wall of the Banto base was like cardboard in their eyes. They downed a portion of the wall with every kick. They turned the struggling Banto soldiers into mush every time they encountered one. They advanced quickly toward the tents within the wooden wall.


    Behind the Withered Tree Warriors was the mass of the spider army. After charging quickly into the base, the Tarant King instructed the spiders to attack the Banto soldiers who had been scared awake from their dreams.


    ( NovelFull ) They were not as powerful as the Evil Eye army in terms of long range attacks, and they couldn¡¯tpare to the bulldozer-like Withered Tree Warriors in terms of pure physical strength. But their numbers made them powerful. No one could defend against the tidal assault of the spiders. Their sharp poisonous fangs and fatal venom turned them into the reapers of the souls of the Banto soldiers.


    After being shocked awake from their dreams, facing the Horned Bee Beasts and Gargoyles covering the sky, facing the countless spiders on the ground, facing the giant Withered Tree Warriors, the Banto soldiers nearly died on the spot.


    In their shock, the soldiers hurriedly fled, running faster than a hare. But it was all for naught before the speedy Magical Beast army. They were drowned by the tide of Magical Beasts in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Ling was formidable, but Casey and Goode did not meet with much resistance either. The barbarians holding tire-sized axes were undefeatable, and the archers and swordsmen behind them were also incredibly powerful. They annihted the Banto forces they encountered.


    The flustered Banto generals and soldiers could not find each other or organize a sessful retaliation. A few low ranking generals had just gathered a few troops to defend against the attack when they were torn apart by the Horned Bee Beasts or Gargoyles swarming forward.


    After understanding that they had already lost, a few of the Banto soldiers charged toward the base of the mountains in the west, hoping that they could scale them to escape. But unfortunately, they were either picked off by the Horned Bee Beasts circling in the air or fell during the journey due to their nerves. Even those who were lucky enough to scale the steep cliff were picked off one by one by the elf archers.


    This wasn¡¯t a perfect surprise attack; it was a bloody massacre. In front of Yang Ling¡¯s fierce guards and massive Magical Beast army, the unprepared Banto soldiers did not have the chance to retaliate. Some of them were killed before they even woke up.


    ¡°Quick, set the fires, quick!¡±


    Yang Ling moved around on his Unicorn, instructing Argus to attack. He wanted to burn down Steve¡¯s base,pletely eradicating his faction from Wissen Town. Without rations or a base for him to replenish his weapons, Steve would not be able to act as he wished even if he managed to defeat the Rossi soldiers with the help of his reinforcements.


    Recalling his Magical Beast army, Yang Ling left quickly with his army after burning the Banto base and intentionally leaving behind the weapons and armor of the Rossi soldiers. Even if Steve returned alive, he would furiously assume that this heinous act wasmitted by his mortal enemy, the Rossi forces.


    No matter the asion, obtaining thergest profit at the lowest price was the best thing one could do!


    Yang Ling was unwilling to miss any opportunity to benefit from the situation. The more intense the battle between the Banto and Rossi soldiers, the more benefits he could obtain, be it now or in the future!

 Chapter 106: Splitting Up

    <h4>Chapter 106: Splitting Up</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After quickly retreating from the burning Banto base, Yang Ling ordered the warriors to stop in a forest to rest and take off their Rossi weapons and armor.


    ¡°Sir, ording to the scout¡¯s report, the Banto and Rossi soldiers have both suffered heavy casualties from their battle!¡± The tactician Goode walked quickly toward Yang Ling after changing out of his blood-covered jacket. ¡°Now, our true threat is not Steve, who¡¯s locked inbat, nor the Rossi soldiers, who have suffered heavy casualties. Instead, it¡¯s the ten thousand Banto reinforcements that are speedily making their way toward Wissen Town!¡±


    At Goode¡¯s reminder, Yang Ling quickly remembered the Banto army that was quickly rushing towards them. He recalled the A Mountain Pass that was hard to attack, but easy to defend.


    He had recruited many people to build the first line of defense at the mouth of the A Mountain Pass, but there would definitely be gaps in the defenses given how hurried the builders had been. Also, even though the scout had said that the Banto reinforcements were at least five days away, the defenses at the mouth of the A Mountain Pass were flimsy. No one could guarantee that the defense would go smoothly.


    ¡°Sir, in this situation, it would be best to split the army into two. One group should head toward Ladoja Valley to clean up the battle and gainplete control of the situation in Wissen Town. The other group will head to the A Mountain Pass overnight and prevent the Banto reinforcements from sending out cavalry tounch a surprise attack.¡±


    Goode was worried. ording to the report of the scout, the Banto reinforcements consisted of a team of five hundred cavalry units. If they did not strengthen the defenses at the pass soon, the oue could be disastrous if the enemy cavalryunched a surprise attack.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation in Ladoja Valley? How many men are there left for the Banto and Rossi forces?¡± Yang Ling asked Goode after a moment¡¯s deliberation.


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s grave expression, Goode immediately described thetest intelligence given to him by the scouts.


    The Banto reinforcements had charged into Ladoja Valley without much care. They had paid a heavy price, even if they had managed to save Steve in time. Their formation had been disrupted by the Rossi cavalry, and the Spellcasters following their army werergely killed by the heavy crossbows. Even though they had managed to stubbornly defend themselves with their numbers advantage, they had suffered heavy casualties in just an hour¡¯s time. ording to the estimates of the scout, they probably only had three hundred men left.


    Rossi soldiers were not any better off. Even though they had triumphed over the Banto soldiers despite being weaker by initiating an ambush, they also suffered a huge loss when faced with the numbers advantage of the Banto soldiers and their stubborn retaliation. It was estimated that they only had two to three hundred soldiers left from their team of seven hundred.


    They were both left with two to three hundred people?


    After his tion, Yang Ling quickly thought up an idea. Those who survived after the hard battle between the Banto and Rossi forces would be fatigued and weak. If that was the case, he did not need too many of his forces to control the situation.


    ¡°Casey, lead eight hundred warriors and ride through the night to A Mountain Pass. You have to reach it in two days. You have to hold the first line of defense, no matter what!¡± Yang Ling gave a decisive order after a moment¡¯s deliberation.


    ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± Casey bowed and left after receiving the order.


    ¡°Sir, to mobilize eight hundred warriors in such a short span of time, could it be...¡± Goode creased his brows as he looked at Yang Ling, worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. My Magical Beast army is more than enough to deal with the leftover soldiers at Ladoja Valley.¡±


    Yang Ling was very confident in his Magical Beast army. He might have even been able to deal with the three thousand ck Armor Guards under Steve with careful nning, much less a bunch of leftover soldiers. All that was different was the scale of his losses.


    After seeing Casey leave with the army, Yang Ling did not hesitate any longer. He got onto his Unicorn and led the rest of his warriors to Ladoja Valley. As long as he could quickly control the situation in Wissen Town, he would be able to divert arger portion of his forces to the A Mountain Pass and push back the Banto reinforcements.


    Under the guidance of the scout, they soon silently reached the bloodied Ladoja Valley.


    The valley was covered in blood and dismembered limbs. Originally, the Rossi soldiers had been prepared to make a quick retreat after killing Steve. Unexpectedly, they suddenly encountered arge group of Banto reinforcements, slipping into a chaotic battle. Even though the powerful cavalry and terrifying heavy crossbows were able to kill many of their enemies, they had also paid a heavy price.


    The Banto soldiers had wanted to retreat from the valley after saving Steve. They wanted to reorganize themselves before they counterattacked. But unexpectedly, the Rossi cavalry had disrupted their formation and the Spellcasters had been killed by the heavy crossbows.


    To the two parties engaged in the brawl, it was the wrong time, the wrong ce, and an unexpected battle!


    The Banto soldiers thought that arge batch of reinforcements had arrived for the Rossi, bringing with them powerful warhorses and terrifying heavy crossbows. They suffered heavy losses after being caught off guard. If they had known of this information beforehand, they would definitely not have been willing to abruptly engage in a battle with the elite Rossi cavalry.


    The Rossi soldiers would sessfully foil the strategies of the Banto Empire as long as they killed the leader Steve. They did not expect their enemy to engage them head on. Unfortunately for them, they encountered the strong Banto reinforcements, unintentionally slipping into an all out deathmatch.


    This is almost too perfect!


    Looking at the heated Banto and Rossi soldiers, Yang Ling understood that he had once again made the winning gamble. The more intense the battle between the Banto and Rossi soldiers, the more advantageous it was for him.


    After the heavy casualties, both sides had sumbed to their bloodlust, and the ferocious Rossi people even let their bestial qualities erupt. The few Rossi cavalry units left charged forward under the lead of Renaya, their sharpnces covered in blood. No one knew how many of the Banto they had killed.


    After failing to break out of the embattlement several times, faced with the fearless Rossi soldiers, Steve had no choice but to order his soldiers to retaliate with all their might. Unfortunately, after losing arge portion of their Spellcasters, they were only left with thirty percent of their full power. They were unable to avoid the enemy¡¯s heavy crossbows, nor could they defend themselves against the famous Rossi heavy cavalry.


    Slowly, with the powerful attacks of the Rossi soldiers, the Banto forces were once again at a disadvantage. With the soldiers falling one by one, Steve¡¯s situation became more and more dire. Unless something changed, this sinister valley would be his grave.


    Sprawling under a shrub and looking at the fearful Steve, Harribell had a thought after recalling the family backing him. She silently made her way to Yang Ling¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Yang Ling, our motive is only to seize control of Wissen Town. Steve dying here is not good for us!¡±


    Killing Steve is not a good thing?


    Looking at the silent Harribell, Yang Ling creased his brows, not understanding what she meant.


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s confusion, Harribell quietly began her exnation.


    It turned out that Steve was from the Waize family, arge family with a deep history in the capital of the Banto Empire. They had thousands of years of history and an incredible influence within the capital of the Banto Empire. Yang Ling¡¯s operation from the shadows wouldn¡¯t fool those sent to investigate what had happened. Even if they were able to fool everyone for the time being, they could not keep this a secret forever.


    The Banto Empire wanted to upy Wissen Town because of the resources in the Terras Forest. After Yang Ling foiled their n to upy Wissen Town, the Banto Empire might not be able to act aggressively toward the new leader of Wissen Town if Yang Ling had the support of the Livenza Alliance, the Rossi Empire, and other countries.


    But the situation would be moreplicated if Steve died in Ladoja Valley!


    The Waize family would definitely not let the matter rest, and they would pin the me on Yang Ling, who had nned everything. With them fueling the situation and seeking retaliation, Yang Ling might be the mortal enemy of the Banto Empire. To the new leader of Wissen Town, this would definitely be more of a bane than a boon.


    After all, no matter how strong an individual was, no one could deal with a powerful nation alone. Yang Ling would be no exception, even if his Magical Beast army was ten times stronger than it was now.


    If the Banto Empire decided to, they would be able to gather an army of a hundred thousand men from the provinces nearby Wissen Town in just a month. They wouldn¡¯t need much time to level Wissen Town.


    Other than thinking about the big picture, Harribell also had a personal reason. The Bode Merchant¡¯s Association under her control had several industries in the Banto Empire, which contributed a great deal of profit every year. If Steve were to die in Wissen Town, the Waize family would be able to find out the truth in a short span of time given their influence. When the time came, her businesses in the Banto Empire would definitely suffer an unimaginable hit.


    After burning the Banto base and eradicating their faction in Wissen Town, there was no real point in killing Steve. Killing him might alleviate their fury, but it was definitely not a good thing for them in the long term.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, seeing Yang Ling begin to form his thoughts, Harribell continued, ¡°Steve¡¯s father is a finance minister in the Banto Empire, and his position and influence are great. If we save Steve and find a way to establish friendly connections with the Banto Empire, we might be able to receive unexpected benefits!¡±


    Finance minister?


    Yang Ling came up with an idea after a moment¡¯s deliberation. He quickly summoned his Magical Beast army.


    There were no eternal friends between countries, nor were there eternal enemies. There was only an eternal interest. It was worth it to gamble for their future development.


    Steve felt his limbs turn cold as he saw his personal guards falling one by one.


    Originally, he had ced his hopes on the eight hundred soldiers left in his base, but his heart sank when he saw the mes in the direction of his base. Looking at the Rossi heavy cavalry that had suddenly appeared, looking at the powerful heavy crossbows, he understood that arge group of Rossi reinforcements had arrived and set up arge scale ambush.


    In his daze, Steve waspletely oblivious to the handful of Rossi heavy cavalry units approaching him at high speed. The guards around him were shocked. At the critical moment, when the Banto guards were unable to get to Steve, arge horde of ferocious Horned Bee Beasts suddenly flew out from the darkness, pressing toward them fast as lightning.

 Chapter 107: Setting Up a Defence

    <h4>Chapter 107: Setting Up a Defence</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the face of Yang Ling¡¯s powerful Magical Beast army, the Rossi soldiers who had wanted to exterminate the Banto forces had no choice but to stop in their tracks and let Steve go.


    In order to sessfully execute the next step of the n, Yang Ling ordered Goode to escort Steve and his group back to Wissen Castle. He gave the excuse of protecting Steve from the sneak attacks of the Rossi forces, but in actuality, Yang Ling wanted to ce Steve under house arrest.


    A count after the battle revealed that only about a hundred of the Rossi soldiers remained, and almost all of them were injured, including the prince Renaya. The Rossi had suffered heavy casualties, but the Banto were nearly exterminated, with merely a few dozen people left.


    ( NovelFull ) All that was left of the three thousand ck Armor Guards were a few dozen people!


    Steve walked past the burning army camp, seeing the charred corpses within the camp, then looking at the few soldiers he had left beside him. He wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    Seeing the Rossi armor left behind on the battlefield, Steve knew that arge group of reinforcements had arrived for the Rossi. They had set up an ambush andunched a surprise attack at his camp. He swore to himself that he would one day eradicate the detestable Rossi entirely.


    Steve was gritting his teeth and swearing to himself, while in Ladoja Valley, Renaya was also extremely displeased. He was displeased that Yang Ling was slow to aid him, and even more displeased that Yang Ling had saved Steve at the critical moment. He only slowly calmed down after he learned that Yang Ling hadunched a sneak attack at the Banto base.


    The greatest mission of the Rossi soldiers was to foil the ns of their mortal enemy. With the Banto forces nearly exterminated, their im over Wissen Town was basically non-existent. At this point in time, whether Steve lived or died was no longer important. After this, as long as Yang Ling was able to defend the A Mountain Pass and push back the Banto reinforcements, it could be said that the Banto Empire¡¯s ns were foiled.


    ¡°Yang Ling, why did you save Steve?¡± Even though he had calmed down, Renaya still held a grudge in his heart.


    ¡°Prince, the Banto soldiers have ten thousand mening to reinforce them. How can I fight against them with my measly powers?¡± After shaking his head, Yang Ling pretended to let out a sigh of frustration. ¡°I am embarrassed to say this, but I saved Steve with the intention of taking him hostage in order to ensure my survival!¡±


    Holding Steve as a hostage? Hmph, he sure is more crafty than a fox!


    Renaya let out a cold grunt and did notment. He recalled the time when he fell for Yang Ling¡¯s schemes in Wissen Castle, and he could not help but once again acknowledge Yang Ling¡¯s crafty nature.


    Having stayed by his father¡¯s side for many years, he knew that a character like Yang Ling was the most difficult to deal with. Yang Ling might be siding with him today, but he might switch his allegiance to the Banto Empire the next day. At that moment, he wanted so badly to strike Yang Ling with a spear. Unfortunately, faced with the Magical Beast army baring their fangs around him and the delicate situation in Wissen Town, those were only passing thoughts.


    ¡°Yang Ling, how confident are you of dealing with the reinforcements of the Banto Empire?¡±


    Even though the three thousand ck Armor Guards led by Steve had been mostly eradicated, Renaya was still worried when he thought about the ten thousand reinforcements rapidly making their way toward Wissen Town. If Yang Ling was unable to block the reinforcements and the Banto Empire staged aeback, then their previous efforts would have been wasted.


    ¡°Thirty percent, at most thirty percent!¡± Yang Ling shook his head and said directly, ¡°To tell you the truth, my family is extremely displeased that I am acting on my own ord and have already made it clear that they will not provide any assistance. If the situation turns dire, all I can do is hand over the hostage Steve and hurry back home to acknowledge my mistakes!¡±


    He will retreat immediately if the situation turns dire?


    Yang Ling had just said this when Renaya almost vomited blood in anger. He hadn¡¯t expected the crafty Yang Ling to fight to the death, but he had never thought that Yang Ling would be this thorough, prepared to give up at any time even though the battle had not begun!


    On the Tailun Continent, the more ancient the family, the more rules they had, and the stricter they were. Thus, Renaya was not suspicious of Yang Ling¡¯s words. He was merely extremely displeased about Yang Ling¡¯s intentions to give up at any time.


    Would Renaya have to rely on his hundred injured soldiers to deal with the ten-thousand-man Banto army?


    Renaya shook his head and abandoned the unrealistic thought. If Yang Ling were to flee without a battle, then his previous efforts would definitely have been wasted. Wissen Town wouldnd in the hands of the Banto Empire. Unfortunately, he had only a hundred injured soldiers left under him. There was no way he could deal with theing army, and thus he could only nt his hopes on Yang Ling.


    After swallowing hard, Renaya had no choice but to get off his horse and discuss the specifics with Yang Ling, from the security in Wissen Town to the defenses in the A Mountain Pass. They talked for a total of four hours. Faced with the tense situation and their unfavorable circumstances, Renaya had no choice but topromise.


    With Harribell¡¯s help, Yang Ling extorted a full five hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins under the premise of recruiting troops and adventurers to aid in the defenses. Furthermore, iming that hecked powerful warriors, Yang Ling got Renaya to leave behind a hundred elite soldiers.


    After the battle, despite being covered in blood, the soldiers around Renaya were still filled with bloodlust. It was imaginable how fierce these soldiers were, truly living up to their reputation as the elite of the Rossi Empire.


    There were multiple reasons for having Renaya leave behind his personal guards.


    Firstly, when dealing with the Banto army, Yang Ling could have them take the frontline like cannon fodder. Secondly, their identity as Rossi soldiers would definitely cause a misunderstanding with the Banto troops. As long as Yang Ling nned it carefully, he might be able to ride on their reputation and instil fear in his opponent.


    Finally, Yang Ling believed that he could scare the troops and adventurers with ill intentions in town if they saw a bunch of elite Rossi soldiers serving him. That would give him a solid foundation for his sessful control over Wissen Town.


    After promising to send over the crystal coins and warhorses as soon as possible, Renaya left, surrounded by a few dozen personal guards. After the great reduction of his troops, there was no more reason for him to continue staying in Wissen Town. He would rather return to the empire early to make the necessary preparations.


    If Yang Ling was lucky enough to hold the A Mountain Pass, Renaya could obtain credit from his father and fight for more power with the help of his tacticians. If Yang Ling was unfortunate enough to get defeated, he could also make preparations early to deal with the criticisms of his opponents and lower his losses as much as possible.


    Seeing Renaya and his group disappear into the forest not far away, Yang Ling did not stay any longer. He quickly recalled his Magical Beast army. He left behind a few barbarians to clean up the battlefield and bury the corpses, then quickly led his remaining men back to Wissen Castle.


    After returning to Wissen Castle, the first thing Yang Ling did was order for Steve to be kept in a small, deste yard. Without Yang Ling¡¯s orders, no one was to get near to Steve. Anyone who did would be killed.


    Just as Harribell had said, Steve himself was worthless, but the Waize family behind him was influential. If Yang Ling nned it well, he might even dispel the conflict between himself and the Banto Empire through the Waize family. He would be able to seize valuable time and space for the development of the newly inducted Leader of Wissen.


    Of course, it was not easy getting Steve to cooperate obediently.


    He would only feel how dire the situation truly was after Yang Ling convinced him that arge group of Rossi reinforcements hade and were constantly scheming to take his life. Yang Ling had topletely push back the ten thousand Banto reinforcements before Steve would finally give up and obediently cooperate with him.


    Whether he had the ability to negotiate with the Banto Empire, whether he could truly control Wissen Town, whether he could build a home base for his exploration of this world... All of this hinged on the Banto reinforcements!


    He needed arge number of warriors to fight back the Banto army, and he also needed powerful abilities to instill fear in the troops and adventurers and control the situation in Wissen Town. What could he do?


    Taking a sip of the jasmine tea Alice brought to him, Yang Ling gently rubbed his temple, once again feeling that his abilities were not enough. If he had a Magical Beast army of ten thousand strong, if he had ten Magical Beast champions like the Evil Eye Tyrant or Tarant King, he would be confident of dealing with the sieging forces.


    Unfortunately, the total sum of his Magical Beast army was insignificant, far from enough to deal with theplicated, ever changing situation. It was also impractical to head into Terras Forest now to tame Magical Beasts such as Evil Eyes and Horned Bee Beasts. He did not have enough time, nor did he have enough Magical Beast Blood Orbs to replenish his expended Wizard Power and Blood Essence.


    ¡°Sir, how about we recruit arge number of troops and adventurers first thing in the morning?¡± Goode gave his opinion after understanding Yang Ling¡¯s worry.


    Due to the rich resources, Wissen Town frequently attracted many troops, and coupled with the rumors of their of a giant dragon being found deep in the forest, there were even more foreign warriors in town at this point in time.


    ording to the intelligence reports gathered by Parrot, there were at least five thousand foreign troops and adventurers in town. There were also a considerable number of peopleing in every day. These forces were a double-edged sword. They would benefit him greatly if used well, but if he acted recklessly, they might be a source of trouble.


    A double bluff?


    After taking a sip of his jasmine tea, looking at the worried tactician Goode, Yang Ling had a thought. He recalled the story of how Zhuge Liang fought back Sima Yi with an empty city during the Warring Kingdoms period. Clenching his teeth, Yang Ling decided to gamble once more.


    ¡°Goode, I¡¯ll head over to the A Mountain Pass immediately. In the morning, bring gifts and gather a group of guards from the barbarian tribe, the dwarves, and the elves using my name. The more the better. Only start to recruit troops and adventurers after this army is gathered. Before that, be careful not to leak any information. You are not to act recklessly!¡±


    ¡°Sir, this...¡±


    Goode was a little hesitant. Casey had already taken with him arge number of warriors. If Yang Ling left with his Magical Beast army, then Wissen Town would be an empty city. The oue would be disastrous if the troops and adventurers with ill intentions knew about what was going on in Wissen Castle.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, the Unicorn is very fast. If I leave now, I will be able to rush back by evening at thetest!¡±


    Yang Ling did not exin his ns even though he saw Goode¡¯s worry. He left on his Unicorn after giving some instructions, rapidly making his way to the A Mountain Pass a thousand miles away. Before he left, he had a thought and brought along with him the Lion g of the Rossi people.


    Even though Casey had led eight hundred soldiers on horses toward the A Mountain Pass a few hours ago, they would still require a day or so to rush to the faraway A Mountain Pass. Until they arrived, there was only a team ofmoners working on the defensive structures of the mountain. They would definitely not be able to withstand a blow if they encountered a surprise attack from the Banto army.


    The Unicorn was many times faster than a normal warhorse. Yang Ling wanted to rush to the A Mountain Pass to summon his Magical Beast army and set up his defenses before returning to Wissen Town. After that, even if he did not have any troops under him, he believed that the troops and adventurers would not dare act recklessly if he showed his face on his Unicorn around Wissen Town.

 Chapter 108: The Carrot and the Stick

    <h4>Chapter 108: The Carrot and the Stick</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Terras Forest was dotted with mountains and spanned tens of thousands of miles. There were more mountains deeper into the forest, and they were even steeper than the mountains in the outskirts of the forest. Wissen Town was situated at the center of a small in, with only a few small hills within a two hundred mile radius. But the mountain ranges became more frequent after walking out of the small in.


    A few hourster, with the speed of the Unicorn, Yang Ling had sessfully arrived at his destination.


    The A Mountain Pass was the main path in and out of Wissen Town. Even though one could make their way around this mountain pass, they would have to travel thousands of miles of mountainous paths and cross countless dangerous areas. The detour would take more than half a month. Thus, almost every merchant team used the pass instead. A Mountain was practically the only way in or out of Wissen Town.


    One man can hold a pass against ten thousand enemies!


    The A Mountain Pass had a treacherous path, with steep cliffs on both sides. Even a monkey would have difficulty scaling the cliff, much less a human. As long as they built a fortress along the walls of the cliff, they would be able to attack the enemy forces from the high ground. It was easy to defend and hard to attack. ( NovelFull )


    Exiting the A Mountain Pass, one could see a boundless wastnd. Heading south and crossing the thousands of miles of nothingness, one would reach the expansive Banto Empire. If they headed west, they would reach the rich Livenza Alliance. If they headed north and passed a vast swamp, they would arrive at the powerful Rossi Empire.


    Securely controlling A Mountain Pass was equivalent to sping the throat of Wissen Town.


    When Yang Ling arrived, the builders had already built a three-meter-tall wall under the directions of the craftsmen. The wall was about a hundred meters long and three meters thick, its main body built using sturdy Flower Rock. It was coated with an ash-like brown cement, its function to prevent the erosion of rainwater. From far away, it looked like arge dam used to collect water, or a giant dragon that was crouching on the mountains.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling ced the Rossi people¡¯s Lion g on the wall. As Harribell had said, even though the Banto Empire was scheming to upy the resource-rich Wissen Town, they would not dare to act on toorge a scale for the time being, fearful that they would invite the interference of their mortal enemies. Now that he had ced the army g of the Rossi Empire on the wall, the Banto reinforcements would have to think twice before they acted. They would be full of considerations!


    Any amount of resources was precious before arge battle. Of course, he was not going to ce all of his bets on the battle g of the Rossi. He summoned his Magical Beast army and instructed them to rapidly get into action.


    The Withered Tree Warriors turned intorge trees and blocked the gates, while the Horned Bee Beasts and Gargoyles were responsible for defending the critical gathering points. Even if there were no one to instruct them, they would still attack the sieging enemies on instinct alone.


    The Evil Eyes were responsible for defending from the top of the wall. With their concentrated firepower, Yang Ling believed that the attacking Banto army would have a hard time charging up the wall. The spider army dug into the sides of the meandering path, setting up a heavy ambush. The Banto would be fine if they did not approach, but if they charged forward with all their men to blockade the meandering mountain path, then the A Mountain Pass would be their burial ground.


    Unlike the Horned Bee Beasts and Gargoyles that he needed to instruct himself, the Evil Eye Tyrant and Tarant King had a certain level of intelligence and could flexibly instruct their respective armies to adapt to various situations. They were the true main forces of this battle.


    The Magical Beast army with their powerful attacks, Casey¡¯s eight hundred warriors, and the natural threat that was the A Mountain Pass¡ªYang Ling believed that he would definitely be able to withstand the attacks of the Banto army. If the forces could cooperate with each other seamlessly and were given the right instructions, he might even be able to seize the opportunity andunch a counterattack, inflicting heavy casualties on the Banto army.


    After making the necessary preparations, Yang Ling left quickly on his Unicorn. There were only about two hundred warriors left in Wissen Town, and its defenses werecking. It would be extremely dangerous if the troops and adventurers with ill intentions learned about this.


    Indeed, after returning to Wissen Town, he noticed that there were many people crowding in front of Wissen Castle. There were troops howling at the top of their lungs, as well as furious townspeople. The situation was chaotic.


    After recalling the Unicorn and secretly entering Wissen Castle, Yang Ling quickly looked for Argus who was responsible for the castle¡¯s defenses. He soon got the gist of the situation.


    It turned out that while the people had not dared investigate the roaring sounds of battlest night, they had all tried to find out what had happened first thing in the morning. They all swarmed toward Wissen Town after learning that the Banto soldiers had been exterminated, and the violent, arrogant leader Steve had been captured. They were requesting that Steve be publicly executed immediately.


    Execute Steve in public?


    Faced with the furious townspeople, as well as the troops and adventurers who desired to see the world in chaos, Argus began to sweat profusely. But Yang Ling came up with a n to take advantage of the situation.


    ¡°Argus, get Steve out here!¡± Resummoning the Unicorn, Yang Ling mounted it quickly.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Wiping away the cold sweat on his forehead, Argus left quickly with a few warriors.


    Seeing Yang Ling appear on the castle wall on his Unicorn, the people became much quieter. The troops that wished to see the world in chaos hid within the crowd like cowards. Yang Ling was not one to espouse justice and morals, and they did not wish to get electrocuted into ashes for crossing him.


    After a moment¡¯s silence, the people once again broke into amotion when they saw Argus bringing Steve out.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, kill him!¡±


    ¡°Hang him on a tree and flog his corpse for three days before tossing it to the forest to feed the wolves!¡±


    ...


    Thinking back to Steve¡¯s violence and arrogance, thinking back to the violence of the ck Armor Guards, the people were furious. If not for the castle wall being tall enough, Steve might have been crushed to death by the pebbles thrown by the crowd. He might even have been drowned alive by the saliva of the people.


    ¡°Sir Leader, all of my troops have been sent to deal with the Rossi forces. Now the townspeople and troops are taking advantage of this and surrounding the castle, requesting that I hand you over immediately. I truly have no other choice, my apologies!¡±


    Looking at the pale Steve, Yang Ling pretended to shake his head in frustration. Giving Steve a strong blow and scaring him half to death was the only way to make him obediently follow Yang Ling¡¯s n. This was a good opportunity for him to make use of the fury of the townspeople.


    Looking at the furious townspeople, then looking at the troops iling their weapons, the pale Steve swallowed with difficulty. As he was being detained in Wissen Castle, he had held on to the wild hope that Yang Ling would consider the fact that Steve had bestowednd upon him and try his best to fight back the Rossi soldiers and ensure his safety. But it looked like the situation was very dire.


    ¡°Brot... Brother Yang Ling, why not gather all of your troops back to defend Wissen Castle? As long as you canst until the Banto reinforcements arrive, everything would be easy!¡± Thinking about the ten thousand reinforcements on the way, Steve seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving rope.


    ¡°Sir Leader, the situation is worse than you think. The Rossi people have already sent an army and sealed the A Mountain Pass!¡± Shaking his head, Yang Ling let out a heavy sigh and said, ¡°I lost a few hundred warriors attempting to defend the pass. But unfortunately, I was unable to do anything!¡±


    The Rossi Empire sent an army to seal the A Mountain Pass?


    Steve shuddered. He could not find words for the longest time, as if he had been hit by a hammer. The fear of death was grabbing him by the throat like a demon. His legs shivered uncontrobly.


    He did not want to die!


    In the capital, he had a bunch of servants, countless fiercely loyal warriors, parents who would ede to his every request, innumerable beauties and good wine... He was incredibly regretful, regretful that he had rushed to Wissen Town with only three thousand warriors, regretful that he had ignorantly epted the mission to upy Wissen Town, regretful...


    ¡°Kill him, kill him...¡±


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, I¡¯ll crush you, demon!¡±


    ...


    Looking at the pale Steve, the people became more and more furious, some shouting loudly while others looked for stones around them. If Yang Ling hadn¡¯t been there, Argus was sure that the furious townspeople would have immediately begun shooting arrows towards Steve.


    In his daze, Steve remained motionless until a stone bounced off his forehead. His blood flowed incessantly as his body trembled.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, you have to save me! As long as I can return to the Banto Empire alive, crystal coins, beauties, the position of Earl... I¡¯ll give you anything you want!¡± Steve swallowed with difficulty, grasping at any hope he had of salvation.


    Anything I want?


    Yang Ling let out a handsome smile. He looked at the pale, helpless Steve, then at the furious townspeople, then at the vast mountain ranges. ¡°I do not want beauties, nor do I want the position of Earl. I want... The entire town of Wissen!¡±


    Steve trembled. He could instinctively sense a scheme when he looked at Yang Ling and his cold smile. Steve was arrogant and ustomed to doing whatever he wanted, but he was not stupid.


    As Steve looked at him in surprise, Yang Ling said calmly, ¡°The Rossi soldiers have set up a strong ambush in the A Mountain Pass. Your reinforcements would suffer heavy casualties even if they managed to avert the crisis, and they would be unable to control the situation in Wissen Town. In other words, you have alreadypletely failed in your mission. Rather than scurrying back to the Banto Empire to receive your punishment, why not cooperate with me and work out a deal!¡±


    Steve was a little confused, not understanding what Yang Ling meant. But he knew that Yang Ling was far more crafty than he had imagined. Even if Yang Ling had not secretly interfered in his conflict with the Rossi soldiers, the man definitely hadn¡¯t assisted Steve to the best of his abilities.


    ¡°My proposal is simple. I need to control an independentnd in order to prove to my family that my training was a sess. Now that you have failed your mission, you will also need a reasonable excuse to escape the wrath of your king!¡± Yang Ling paused, then continued, ¡°The reason your king wants to upy Wissen Town is due to the rich resources in Terras Forest. As long as you can give him arge, stable supply of resources like Magical Beast Essence Crystals, timber, and minerals, I believe that you will not only convince the king to overlook your mistakes, you might even receive incredible rewards!¡±


    Arge, stable supply of resources?


    Originally, Steve had been worried about how he could hide his mistake after returning to the Banto Empire. When he heard Yang Ling¡¯s proposal, he couldn¡¯t hide the gleam in his eyes. But after thinking about it more closely, he still felt as though something was off.

 Chapter 109: Magical Beast Territory

    <h4>Chapter 109: Magical Beast Territory</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Sir Leader, I¡¯ll give you three days. Consider my offer well!¡± Yang Ling ordered Argus to take the pale Steve back after giving him the cold warning.


    Returning to the small yard, Steve still felt that something was off.


    When Yang Ling had stepped in to save him, the timing had been too coincidental. Yang Ling hadn¡¯t appeared with his army until after both Steve and the Rossi forces had suffered heavy casualties. That, coupled with his request for control of Wissen Town, made it clear that Yang Ling was hiding many things from him. There was even the possibility that Yang Ling was behind the near extermination of his troops.


    After careful deduction, Steve noticed more and more strange things about the current situation. He started to doubt that a Rossi army had actually sealed the A Mountain Pass. Perhaps Yang Ling was iming this in the hope that Steve would give up on the n of upying Wissen Town and influence the Banto Empire into supporting Yang Ling as an independent ruler.


    After his many considerations, Steve found the courage to tell Yang Ling that he had to deliberate the matter for some time longer, hoping that he could get two more days for his reinforcements to charge into Wissen Town.


    Just as Steve was deep in his suspicions, a perfect counterattack happened at the A Mountain Pass.


    Under the leadership of the Evil Eye Tyrant and the cooperation of the Horned Bee Beasts, Gargoyles, and many warriors, the Evil Eye army sessfully defended the pass against the powerful attacks of the Banto army.


    At the critical moment when the Banto soldiers went all out and sent their forces to attack, the Tarant King led the spider army to emerge from under the ground. They not only severely damaged the Banto soldiers who were caught off guard, they even managed to kill the Banto leader in the chaos,pletely scattering the enemy forces.


    The next day, Argus rode up to the castle holding a blood-covered g and the severed head of the leader of the reinforcements. Steve and his tactician finally gave up. At this moment, whether or not Yang Ling had meddled in the incident was no longer of importance. They had to work with him if they wanted to live.


    In order to return to the Banto Empire alive and hide his mistakes, Steve had no choice but to agree to Yang Ling¡¯s n. After a series of secret negotiations, they created an exnation of events that contained only half the truth.


    In this fake report, Steve exaggerated the abilities of the Rossi army and stated how he managed to fight back the attacks of the Rossi soldiers despite the dire circumstances. He also said how he managed to triumph over the stronger Rossi army with Yang Ling¡¯s help, and how Yang Ling had helped them obtain arge amount of Magical Beast Essence Crystals.


    At the end of the report, Steve made clear that he was no longer able to deal with the attacks of the Rossi soldiers after his close victory, and he was no longer able to control the situation in Wissen Town. He rmended that the king might as well support Yang Ling as the Leader of Wissen instead of sending in more reinforcements. They could use Yang Ling¡¯s abilities to deal with the Rossi threat. That way, they could indirectly obtain arge amount of resources from the Terras Forest and fight to obtain the biggest benefit for the lowest price.


    With this misleading report, arge shipment of Magical Beast Essence Crystals, and the help of his family, Steve believed that he could quell the fury of the king even if he had to forgo the original reward. Of course, the price he had paid was huge! ording to his agreement with Yang Ling, he had to pay a huge amount of crystal coins for every shipment of Magical Beast Essence Crystals, timber, and minerals they received.


    Carrying the forged document and a sample of Magical Beast Essence Crystals, one of Steve¡¯s aides left for the faraway Banto Empire through the night. Yang Ling sent a team of barbarians to escort him. As for the once arrogant Steve, he had no choice but to stay in Wissen Castle, disconnected from the world, until the situation calmed down.


    In order to ease the fury of the townspeople and secure his control of Wissen Town, Yang Ling gave an order to execute someone pretending to Steve. With the aid of one of Harribell¡¯s subordinates, the poor scapegoat managed to fool the spectators. Those who witnessed the execution from far away did not suspect a thing.


    Then, following Goode¡¯s n, Andrew and other important townsmen all invited Yang Ling to stay, willingly epting his rule. Just like that, Yang Ling had naturally be the first real leader of Wissen Town.


    After a few days of preparations, the coronation ceremony for the leader began. There was no opulent parade or diplomats who came from far away. The simple townspeople gave Yang Ling their greatest blessings.


    Standing on the tallest point of Wissen Castle, looking at the hordes of people groveling on the ground, Yang Ling was ovee with emotion.


    A few months ago, he was still a downtrodden student who had just graduated. A few months ago, he was still walking along in the talent market. A few months ago, he was still addicted to games like Warcraft and Might and Magic. A few months ago...


    But today, he hadnd that he lorded over. A piece of resource-richnd that wasrger than even China¡¯s biggest city.


    Looking at the simple and pure townspeople, looking at the excited Alice, Argus, and the rest behind him, Yang Ling suddenly recalled a book on American society that he had read many years ago. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, he decided to steal a few ssic lines from the book.


    ¡°In my hometown, there was once a great leader that said a few words like this.¡± After a pause, looking at the townspeople listening intently to him, Yang Ling continued, ¡°In mynd, it is my fault if there is a person who cannot feed his family despite toiling all day. In mynd, it is my fault if a person is poor and destitute despite making an honest living. Under mymand, it is my fault if a brave warrior suffers a heavy defeat even if they fought valiantly!¡±


    Silence, a field of silence, as if even the air had stopped moving!


    Looking at Yang Ling on the tower walls, the people remained motionless, allowing the snow to fall on them. All of their eyes were red, from the white-haired old men to the fierce hunters.


    Noble, this was a true noble!


    The people bowed sincerely on the ground. At this moment, they understood that they had not made the wrong choice. Only a great noble like Yang Ling was worth following with their lives!


    The townspeople were moved to tears, Alice, Goode, and the rest were no exception. No one noticed Harribell at the side, motionlessly observing Yang Ling as if deep in thought.


    ¡°Wissen Town faces the continent¡¯srgest Magical Beast forest. In the near future, we will assemble the most massive Magical Beast army in the continent to defend our sacred homnd. From today on, thend beneath our feet will be called Magical Beast Territory!¡± Yang Ling said as he summoned and mounted his Unicorn.


    Magical Beast Territory?


    Looking at the awe-inspiring Unicorn, thinking to Yang Ling¡¯s massive Magical Beast army, the crowd broke into amotion, cheering loudly. With a brilliant leader and a massive Magical Beast army, the days of being oppressed by various factions would never return.


    That night, the entire Wissen Town was bustling, and no one slept. The intoxicating fragrance of wine spread to every corner of the town, and the heartfeltughter of the people spread into every wooden hut in Wissen Town.


    Under the intense mes, the youngdies broke into dances, all of them handing Yang Ling cups of warm alcohol. The brave warriors brawled with each other in the cold, the victors cing their right hands over their chests, bowing sincerely before Yang Ling.


    The Magical Beast Territory, the one and only Magical Beast Territory in the Tailun Continent, the Magical Beast Territory that would bring about shocking changes in the future was born just like that!

 Chapter 110: Bandits

    <h4>Chapter 110: Bandits</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As Yang Ling looked at the bustling Wissen Town and watched the excited townspeople cheering loudly in the night, he was ovee with emotion.


    In the eyes of others, he was a great noble that was born into a noble family; he was a Summoner whose abilities were deep beyondprehension. In this world, only he knew the truth!


    If not for the mysterious Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, he might still be sprawled in front of his second-handputer ying World of Warcraft. If not for the mysterious Wizard Techniques, he might have been torn into pieces by the Magical Beasts in the forest. If not for his Magical Beast army, he might not even have been able to fill his stomach in this world, much less be a leader!


    The Wizard Techniques were the basis for his survival, the Magical Beasts were his means of development, and keeping a low profile was the smartest thing to do!


    Argus, Goode, and the rest were extremely excited, but they did not let the excitement ovee them.


    In this world where the strong preyed on the weak, unting their status without having sufficient abilities would just make them die sooner. Wissen Town wasrge, butpared to the massive empires around them, they were basically an ant beside an elephant. Their abilities were not worth mentioning.


    It was hard to build an empire, but it was harder to hold an empire! Furthermore, he merely had a small bit of influence. The best choice for him was to develop his abilities while keeping a low profile amongst the various empires eyeing him.


    Gaining control of Wissen Town was far from the mark of victory. It was still not time for him toy back and enjoy himself; a new life was merely beginning! ( NovelFull )


    Seeing the people walking about excitedly, Yang Ling had a thought. He turned around and instructed Argus to gather Murbaqi, Goode, and the rest to discuss the ns toe.


    Argus moved quickly. Soon, Yang Ling¡¯s inner circle had rushed over. They all voiced their opinions after understanding Yang Ling¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Sir, even though we have scattered the reinforcements of the Banto Empire and sessfully seized control of Wissen Town, our strength is still far from sufficient. Not even talking about anything else, we will need an army of at least two thousand men to permanently defend the A Mountain Pass!¡± said Casey.


    After having returned rapidly from the A Mountain Pass, Casey was a little worried. After Yang Ling had removed his Magical Beast army, the defenses at the A Mountain Pass instantly became empty. The intentions of the Banto Empire were still unclear. If they sent arge army tounch a surprise attack, the eight hundred soldiers at the A Mountain Pass wouldn¡¯t even be enough to put up a fight.


    ¡°Impossible! As we are now, even maintaining an army of a thousand people is enough of a strain. How are we going toe up with enough crystal coins to hire arge number of soldiers once again?¡± the old butler Murbaqi opposed loudly.


    He had been troubled recently. He had needed to hire even more manpower after Wissen Castle became the leader¡¯s abode, and the crystal coins had been flowing out like water. The ounts were very low. If they once again recruited arge number of soldiers, with their losses outweighing their profits as they were now, they might indeed be bankrupt someday.


    ¡°Goode, what are your views?¡± Yang Ling¡¯s expression did not change as he turned to look at Goode, who seemed to be deep in thought.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Goode said, ¡°Sir, our daily expenses are indeed too high. We have to think of ways to develop and sell resources such as timber and minerals. The sooner the better!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Yang Ling, we have to develop the resources in Terras Forest as soon as possible. In that regard, the Bode Merchant¡¯s Association can provide you with arge amount of assistance and support!¡±


    Harribell agreed greatly with Goode¡¯s suggestion. Terras Forest was rich in resources, and if she could monopolize the buying and selling of these resources, the Bode Merchant¡¯s Association she controlled would definitely be able to procure a huge amount of crystal coins. One low level Magical Beast Essence Crystal might only cost a hundred Purple Crystal Coins in Wissen Town, but it was worth at least a thousand Purple Crystal Coins when shipped back to the Alliance. Profit was guaranteed.


    Taking a sip of the jasmine tea Alice brought him, Yang Ling slipped into deep thought. At this point in time, he needed to recruit warriors to hold the A Mountain Pass, he needed to build a sturdy fortress, and he also needed to develop the various resources in Terras Forest. But without adequate manpower, all this was only empty talk.


    Startup capital was important in determining if an economy could be developed quickly, but a steady supply of cheapbor was also necessary. At the end of the 1980s, the economies of China¡¯s coastal cities would never have developed so rapidly without the steady supply of cheapbor in the form of farmers who came from the north to work. If China hadn¡¯t possessed a poption surplus at the end of the twentieth century, their reforms would have been fraught with difficulties.


    ¡°We need to do arge scale development of the resources in Terras Forest, and to do so we need arge number of crystal coins, but what we need more is arge amount of manpower!¡± After a pause, Yang Ling continued, ¡°Without enough manpower, who¡¯s going to excavate the mines for us? Without enough manpower, who¡¯s going to hunt and gather wood for us?¡±


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, the people all agreed with Yang Ling¡¯s point. Without enough manpower, there was no way that they could develop the resources in Terras Forest on arge scale. But Wissen Town was far away and remote. How were they going to get arge number of young, strong people in such a short span of time?


    ¡°Even though Wissen Town is rich in resources, it¡¯s quite remote. Furthermore, the route here isced with aboriginal tribes that are like bandits. Who would be willing to spend that much effort traversing the mountains to live here if they didn¡¯t have to?¡±


    After shaking his head, Goode sighed in frustration, inviting the agreement of everyone else. Wissen Town was originally a wastnd, with only a ridiculouslyrge ancient castle. It only slowly became a small town when vagrants trying to avoid natural disasters fled into the area. Without arge scale war or natural disaster, who would willingly travel the distance to live here?


    The group was dejected, unable to find a solution, but Yang Ling had a thought after hearing Goode¡¯s unintentional reminder. He came up with an idea to kill three birds with one stone.


    Whether a person was traveling to Wissen from the Banto Empire or the Livenza Alliance, the roads were gued by aboriginal tribes. Many of these aborigines were cruel by nature and made their living by robbing others. The chaotic situation had severely threatened the merchant teams attempting to make their way through the area. This was also one of the reasons why Wissen Town hadn¡¯t been developed, despite the rich resources.


    Destroying the aboriginal nests would not only clear the threat for the merchant teams and boost the development of Wissen Town, it would also allow them to obtain arge number of ves as workers. Perhaps he might even be able to search out a decent amount of crystal coins or specialty items that were worth some money. It was three birds with one stone.


    No matter how you looked at it, sending his troops to clear the bandit-like aboriginal tribes from the roads was definitely something worth doing. Given his currentck of manpower, Yang Ling would definitely not pass up this opportunity.

 Chapter 111: Ladak Mountain Range

    <h4>Chapter 111: Ladak Mountain Range</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Harribell wanted to develop the crystal mine that Renaya had promised as soon as possible in order to ensure that she could obtain the most benefits from Wissen Town. After a series of secret discussions with Yang Ling, she left in a hurry. She wanted to return to the Livenza Alliance to begin her preparations early.


    She had to send men to the Rossi Empire to look for Renaya to carry out the agreement, and she also had to send men to the Banto Empire to alleviate the conflict between the Banto Empire and Wissen Town. All of her efforts would be wasted if the Banto Empire sent arge army to attack Wissen Town.


    ording to the preliminary agreement, the Bode Merchant¡¯s Association would give full support to the development of Wissen Town. They would supply the necessary manpower and various resources. As their reward, the Bode Merchant¡¯s Association would have priority in purchasing the resources from Wissen Town, such as timber, minerals, and Essence Crystals.


    Also, the Bode Merchant¡¯s Association would build arge scale port on the southern coast near Wissen Town. After the construction wasplete, they would receive half the profits of the port.


    Building arge port might not bring in any profit in the short term, and the merchant association might even suffer a loss. In the long term, however, Wissen Town¡¯s rich resources, would draw in a never-ending stream of merchant teams as long as the trade routes were open. They would definitely make a profit.


    Harribell would definitely make a profit, while Yang Ling would not suffer a loss either. At the current moment, Wissen Town was basically a nk te. With the support of the Bode Merchant¡¯s Association, they would be able to develop the town rapidly. The agreement with Harribell was a win-win. Everyone was happy.


    The Bode Merchant¡¯s Association had vast influence, but Yang Ling was not willing to dependpletely on someone else for aid. Developing his own influence and securing his control over Wissen Town was the smartest thing he could do.


    After the situation was stabilized, Yang Ling decisively ordered his team of personal guards to be expanded to two hundred men. A hundred barbarians and a hundred elf archers, with Argus as their leader, followed Yang Ling to deal with the insurgents.


    Casey led eight hundred warriors and guarded the A Mountain Pass, and he was responsible for the construction of the fortress. Goode led the rest of the warriors to defend Wissen Town, responsible for maintaining order amongst the steadily increasing poption. He was also responsible for the search for resources and the gathering of intelligence. The responsibility of rebuilding of the winery, dwarf weapon shop, and the day to day operations of the Shangri-La inn were all handed over to the old butler Murbaqi.


    Two days previous, Goode had brought many gifts to the elf, dwarf, and barbarian tribes, and he had gathered a hundred and fifty elves, a hundred dwarves, and two hundred barbarians. He had also selected three hundred and fifty hunters in town, gathering a total of eight hundred guards. Even though the numbers were notrge, they were more than enough to act as a deterrent to the average adventurer.


    After the preparations wereplete, Yang Ling set off with his personal guards. ording to intelligence from Parrot, there were countless aboriginal tribes scattered near the Ladak Mountain Range. There were filthy Gnomes, bloodthirsty Ogres, ferocious Beastmen... There were countless tribes.


    Exterminating the aborigines near the Ladak Mountain Range would basically eliminate the threat of bandits to the A Mountain Pass. Then, Yang Ling could concentrate his firepower on dealing with the aborigines outside of the A Mountain Pass.


    The Ladak Mountain Range was made up of many mountains, each one taller than the next. The main path in the mountain range had countless twists and turns. No one was sure how many mountains there were, nor were they sure of exactly how many aborigines lived in them.


    Every winter, the hungry aborigines would engage in battle with one another, and the merchant teams along the way would often bear the brunt of the violence. That was also why every merchant team heading toward Wissen Town had no choice but to recruit arge team of guards, severely impacting the profits and enthusiasm of the merchants, which influenced the development of Wissen Town by extension.


    In order to avoid rming the aborigines, Yang Ling and his group disguised themselves as a small, slow-moving merchant team. A few dozen light carriages were lined up single file, and thirty of his men disguised themselves as servants while twenty were dressed as guards. The rest of the personal guards were hidden within the carriages.


    From far away, the slow speed of the carriages and the deep imprints on the ground all indicated that the carriages were packed to the brim with goods. But in actuality, other than a few barrels of rum, the carriages were filled with bags of heavy sand.


    With the intoxicating fragrance of wine spreading with the wind, Yang Ling believed that the full cargo and the minimal guard would definitely serve as a fatal temptation for the hungry aborigines.


    Indeed, he hadn¡¯t journeyed far from Wissen Town when the Horned Bee Beasts surrounding the perimeter of the merchant team alerted him that someone was taking the bait. A group of simply dressed Gnomes were silently surrounding them, as if prepared to take the merchant team in one fell swoop.


    Sitting cross legged in the carriage, Yang Ling closed his eyes to rest. Many foreign images appeared in his brain. The speedy Horned Bee Beasts were like high speed cameras, sending him images of what was happening around him in real time.


    With the advances in his Wizard Power, Yang Ling had noticed that the images the Horned Bee Beasts were sending to him were getting clearer and clearer. Their effective range had also increased. If he had been receiving a hazy ck and white picture at the start, what he saw now was a color picture from a digital television. The picture was getting clearer the nearer they were to the target.


    Eight hundred meters, seven hundred meters, six hundred meters, five hundred and fifty meters... The sieging Gnomes were getting closer and closer, and the images ryed to him through the Horned Bee Beasts were also getting increasingly clearer.


    The Gnomes were an ancient race, and they were only about half as tall as an average human. It was said that they were the cousins of the Pygmies, while others imed that they shared an ancestor with the Dwarves, but the dirty-looking Gnomes had never acknowledged either of those ims.


    It was rumored that they had been the masters of the Tailun Continent a few thousand years ago, and that they had possessed a majestic history and civilization. Perhaps due to that, each Gnome had an indescribable allure that was as characteristic of them as their cowardly nature and dirty appearance.


    Yang Ling had once heard a joke in Wissen Town.


    A hungry Gnome had broken into a person¡¯s house and gone into the kitchen. He took a bag full of food with him after eating his fill. After he was captured and found himself facing the owner¡¯s fury, he defended himself by saying that he had taken the food instead of stolen the food. He would never admit that he had stolen something, even if someone tried to beat the admission out of him.


    Unlike the physically powerful Dwarves, the Gnomes were short and weak, and coupled with theirck of magic, it made them as cowardly as mice. In the human empire, the word ¡°Gnome¡± was basically a synonym for ¡°trash.¡± Ady would often call a man a ¡°useless gnome¡± when she was chiding him.


    It was easy to imagine how people thought of the Gnomes!


    The Gnomes were cowardly in nature, but they would sometimes act recklessly when they were in arge group, taking huge risks based on their numbers advantage. The group attacking them was no exception. There were old gnomes with white beards and bubbly kids mixed in with the group. An initial count revealed that there were around eight hundred of them.


    There are robbers like this in this world?


    Yang Ling shook his head after examining the Gnomes. These simply dressed Gnomes did not have matching armor or a bright g. They werepletely unaware of the Horned Bee Beasts behind them. If Yang Ling nned the ambush well, he believed that a wave of the barbarians¡¯ attacks would be enough to exterminate the Gnomes.


    ¡°Sir, the attacking Gnomes are getting nearer to us. Are we going to attack immediately?¡± Argus was disguised as a caravan guard, and after receiving a report from his scout, he was itching to engage the enemies that were approaching them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. We¡¯ll guide them closer, then attack with all of our men, taking them in one fell swoop!¡± Yang Ling continued after a pause, ¡°Order the scouts to stay on alert around us as a precaution for any other ambushes from the enemy!¡±


    Even though the Horned Bee Beasts were continuously feeding him data on the situation, Yang Ling did not dare be careless. There was always the chance that he might miss enemies that were lying in ambush. Even though the Ladak Mountain Range was some distance away from the Terras Forest, there were still frequent sightings of Magical Beasts. It was best to be careful.


    At Argus¡¯smand, the people pretended to be oblivious to what was going on and continued walking forward. Some of the barbarians even intentionally took out their wine sks and took a few long drinks. The intoxicating fragrance of wine, the inattentive guards, the full cargo... The attacking Gnomes were all tempted.


    After closing to within two hundred meters of Yang Ling, the Gnomes suddenly stopped and settled behind rocks or shrubs on both sides of the road. Soon, a few Gnomes holding staffs started to let out a quiet murmur. A strange ripple slowly appeared in the air.


    Spellcasters?


    As he watched them through the Horned Bee Beasts, Yang Ling was shocked. The Gnomes had never possessed magic, and there were no records of any Gnome Spellcasters in history. Could the sun have risen from the west today?


    In his shock, Yang Ling did not dare wait around. He immediately ordered all of his men to attack and quickly summoned his Magical Beast army. While conquering the tribes could benefit him greatly, it would not be worth it if he had to exhaust eight hundred of his men to kill a thousand of them.


    After receiving the order, the army quickly charged out from the carriages. The barbarians lifted their tire-sized axes and charged fiercely forward. The elves were even quicker, their arrows fast as a river current, quickly dispatching of the Gnomes in front of them.


    ¡°Not good, an ambush!¡±


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, quick, charge forward and finish off their archers!¡±


    ...


    Seeing the barbarians and elves suddenly charging out from the carriages, the attacking Gnomes lost their color in shock. They split into two groups under the instructions of an elder, with one group tasked to block the attacking barbarians and the other to charge toward the elves by the side of the carriages. At the same time, seeing the dire situation, the Gnome Spellcasters wielding staffs sped up their incantations nervously.


    With the murmurs of the Gnome Spellcasters, the ripple of Magical Energy in the air became more prominent. Just as Yang Ling was about to instruct his Magical Beast army to pounce forward, he saw the small group of Gnome Spellcasters raise their hands at the same time. A huge wave of fireballs appeared in the sky.


    Sky of Fireballs?


    Looking at the fireballs dancing in the sky, Yang Ling once again suffered a huge shock. He recalled the terrifying Nine-headed Snake Monster and the powerful fire element magic. Getting onto his Unicorn in shock, he ordered the barbarians and elves to retreat quickly, then instructed the Horned Bee Beasts and Gargoyles to make their way around the area before pouncing forward.

 Chapter 112: The Secret of the Gnomes

    <h4>Chapter 112: The Secret of the Gnomes</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At Yang Ling¡¯smand, the barbarians and elves retreated quickly. But there were still a number of people who were hit by the rain of fireballs, and their hair and eyebrows were quickly singed.


    Yang Ling¡¯s personal guards had retreated, but the Magical Beast army disyed their might. The Gnomes that were charging toward him were eliminated by the Evil Eye and spider armies, while the rest were targeted by the Horned Bee Beasts and Gargoyles.


    Without sturdy armor and sharp arrows, the Gnomes were unable to defend themselves against the speedy Horned Bee Beasts. The ground became littered with numb Gnomes after they were shot by a rain of poisonous stingers.


    The Horned Bee Beasts disyed their might, but the Gargoyles did not disappoint Yang Ling either. After descending from the sky, they either smashed the heads of the Gnomes or picked up the Gnomes like eagles, tearing their prey in two in the air.


    Caught off guard, the Gnomes fell into chaos. Some of them ran in all directions, wishing that they had two more legs. Some had dazed expressions, motionless as if scared silly. Some clenched their teeth and tried to retaliate, iling the weapons in their hands to no avail. They were torn to shreds by the swooping Horned Bee Beasts and Gargoyles.


    Under the protection of their nsmen, the Gnome Spellcastersunched a quick counterattack. Unlikest time, they now split up and acted individually, shooting out fireballs in an instant without having to recite an incantation. The fireballs weren¡¯t powerful but they were fast, and a string of fireballs instantly appeared.


    The Gnome Spellcasters tried their best to fight back, but unfortunately, both the Horned Bee Beasts and Gargoyles were as fast as lightning. They were able to easily avoid the fireballs by stopping abruptly or moving their tails before a new wave of attacks could be thrown at them.


    ( NovelFull ) Faced with the unavoidable attacks of the Horned Bee Beasts and Gargoyles, the Gnomes soon lost their will to fight, each one of them running away faster than thest.


    But they soon realized that it didn¡¯t matter. The faster they ran from the speedy Horned Bee Beasts and Gargoyles, the faster they met their end.


    White brain matter, fresh red blood, twitching corpses...


    Looking at the demon-like enemy, the Gnomes that were lucky enough to survivepletely broke down! All of them wisely stopped in their tracks and surrendered, and even the few strange Spellcasters were no exception.


    A count at the end of the battle showed that only about five hundred of the Gnomes were left from the original eight hundred. They had suffered heavy casualties in such a short amount of time. If not for Yang Ling giving the timely order, the attacking Gnomes might have been exterminated in just an hour, all of them falling to the Horned Bee Beasts and Gargoyles.


    ¡°Sir, spare us, spare us!¡± Looking at Yang Ling on his Unicorn, the elf elder knelt on the ground and pleaded for his life, incredibly regretful. He wanted to p himself so badly.


    If he had known that this was a trap, if he had known that the caravan possessed this many terrifying Magical beasts, if he had led his nsmen in a timely retreat, if... How could his nsmen end up like this?


    If he had known that it would end like this, he would not have been willing to step into Yang Ling¡¯s trap even if he had to starve to death. Yang Ling¡¯s abilities were too terrifying. Hordes of flying Magical Beasts that nketed the sky, bloodthirsty warriors, and those frightening Evil Eye and spider armies...


    Over the past decades, whenever they found it hard to bear with their hunger, the Gnome Elder hadunched surprise attacks on heavily guarded merchant teams, ferocious Ogres, and even arge group of Wind Wolves with his nsmen. But he had never seen such a terrifying Magical Beast army. He had never seen Magical Beasts that couldunch such a coordinated attack!


    ¡°I am the leader of Wissen Town. If you can tell me what use you have and serve under me, I might be able to spare your lives. Otherwise, you can either hand over a ransom to atone for your sins, or else...!¡±


    Yang Ling shook his head as he looked at the short and weak Gnomes. With their height and strength, they might not even make the cut as farmers, much less as miners or lumberjacks. Other than the few strange Spellcasters, the rest of them were not much better than trash.


    The leader of Wissen Town?


    After a moment¡¯s surprise, the Gnome Elder Omir swallowed with difficulty. He would never have expected to be this unlucky, falling for a trap of the so-called Lord of Magical Beasts in Wissen Town.


    Recently, the name of the leader of Wissen Town had spread all around the Ladak Mountains. Almost all of the tribes now knew that there was a leader in Wissen Town that they could not afford to mess with.


    A leader who had scattered a Banto army, who could summon arge group of Magical Beasts to do battle, who killed without batting an eyelid... The news that came from Wissen Town swept over the entire Ladak Mountain Range like a cold wind. Even the powerful Ogres and numerous Beastmen were fearful, much less the weak races like the Gnomes.


    ( NovelFull ) As he looked at Yang Ling high above, the Gnome Elder had a thought and pleaded loudly, ¡°Sir Leader, we can help you make practical tools! Please take us in!¡±


    Even though he had suffered a heavy loss in this attack, if he could seize the opportunity and join Wissen Town and serve the leader, then it might be a blessing in disguise for the Gnomes. It was better than having to starve and brave the cold every day.


    ¡°Sir, we only need a few rations every day. Please take us in!¡±


    ¡°Sir, we can climb trees and pick wild fruits! We can dive into the rivers to catch fish...¡±


    ...


    Following their elder¡¯s lead, the Gnomes started to plead loudly. They no longer had any food left in the n, and if they did not manage to snatch any edible food from passing merchants or nearby tribes, their entire n might starve to death. At this point, they were no longer thinking of Yang Ling as a demon who came from hell, but an angel who came from amongst the clouds.


    Pick fruits the trees and catch fish from ponds?


    Looking at the Gnomes and their skinny limbs, Yang Ling shook his head. He needed arge number of workers that were as strong as oxen, and not a bunch of trash who would only waste his supplies.


    ¡°I am a little curious, how did youunch the fireballs?¡± Yang Ling said coldly after a pause. ¡°Tell me truthfully and I can still consider. Otherwise...¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling ask about their greatest secret, the Gnome Elder started to hesitate. This secret had been passed down in their tribe for centuries. Without this secret, their n might have been exterminated by the ferocious Ogres and Beastmen near them.


    Seeing the elder¡¯s hesitation, Yang Ling shot a look to Argus. Argus understood and led the barbarians to walk slowly toward the Gnomes. Their raging bloodlust and the cold gleam of the giant axes immediately brought the hesitating Gnome Elder to his senses.


    Faced with the barbarians pressing forward one step at a time and the massive Magical Beast army, the Gnome Elder Omir understood that he had no other choice left. If he did not exin himself, there might not be a single member of his n who could leave this ce. He began exining himself slowly.


    The Gnomes, as a race, were not fated with magic, and they could not cultivate Battle Energy. But their limbs were incredibly nimble, and their ancestors had passed down a great deal of weird knowledge and many techniques.


    ording to their historical records, they could heat up a crystal until it became a ss of liquid, and even turn it into a ball of steam. They could send spring water from low ground to higher ground using a windmill and a few stems of bamboo in the air...


    A few hundred years ago, a Gnome by the name of Hard had traveled out of the tribe and encountered a powerful Magical Tutor. After serving the Magical Tutor for many years, he gained a strong understanding of the principles of magic and spell formations, despite still being unable to use magic. In his elder years, he unintentionally discovered an rming secret.


    Hard realized that he could release the natural magical spells of Magical Beasts without the use of Magical Energy if he drew a specific spell formation using the fresh Blood Essence of the Magical Beast. For example, after drawing the Wind Dagger Spell Formation using the fresh blood of a Wind Wolf, he could instantly release a low level Wind Dagger. If he used the fresh blood of an Earth Bear to draw an earth element spell formation, he could instantly cast a low level Earth Spike, and so on.


    The greater the Magical Beasts, the more powerful the spell formation became. If the person using this method had enough Magical Energy and knew the corresponding incantation, they could even instantly cast high level spells. It was very powerful.


    After repeated testing, Hard realized that he could draw the magical spell formation on crystal ores and Magical Beast Essence Crystals. These formations could even be drawn on the caster¡¯s skin. They could use it as a surprise attack at the critical moment to catch their opponents off guard!


    They¡¯re using the fresh blood of Magical Beasts to draw magical spell formations?


    After a moment¡¯s surprise, Yang Ling recalled the Wizard Amulets in his ring. They were both made of the fresh blood of Magical Beasts, and they both required no incantations to activate.


    Could the Wizard Amulets be a special kind of magical spell formation?


    In his doubt, Yang Ling carefully observed the fire element magical spell formation on the back of one of the Gnome Spellcasters.


    Twisted lines, strange pathways, unexinable ripples... The mysterious magical spell formations indeed shared simrities with the Wizard Amulets. At first nce, they seemed to berger Wizard Amulets. But they felt a little different after Yang Ling had observed them closely for some time.


    A powerful person, and not just any powerful person!


    After understanding what was going on, Yang Ling felt awe toward the Gnome called Hard. Without exceptional talent, nimble hands, vast knowledge, and exceptional patience, one could never have discovered such a wonder. Now, he finally believed a little that the Gnomes had once had an illustrious civilization and history.


    Yang Ling could not help but imagine the various uses for these magical spell formations. If he could draw various magical spell formations at arge scale and set up an army that could instantly cast magic spells of various elements, its battle abilities would be unparalleled.


    What would happen if he drew the magical spell formations on the bodies of Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes?


    Yang Ling had a thought when he looked at the Magical Beast army around him. He came up with a maniacal idea.

 Chapter 113: Employing a Foreign Troop Team

    <h4>Chapter 113: Employing a Foreign Troop Team</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the hope of setting up a magical army, Yang Ling followed the Gnome Elder to their tribe, prepared to gain a further understanding of the mysteries surrounding the spell formations.


    As long as there was an army that could use magic to both attack and defend stationed at the A Mountain Pass, the fortress there would be impregnable. The Banto soldiers might not even be able to invade Wissen Town with an army of a hundred thousand, much less ten thousand. This way, he could obtain valuable time for developing Wissen Town.


    The newly created Magical Beast Territory required arge amount of manpower, crystal coins, and resources. But even more importantly, they needed a certain amount of time to develop.


    The oue would be disastrous if they suffered the harassment of arge group of bandits or the attacks of the Banto Empire while they were in the early stages of development. Their circumstances would be dire.


    For that reason, Yang Ling had saved Steve at the critical moment and forced him to assist in alleviating the conflict between Wissen Town and the Banto Empire. It was also for that reason that he hade to eliminate the bandit tribes despite just having gained control of the situation in Wissen Town. He wanted to obtain thergest amount ofbor in the shortest amount of time to quickly develop the influence of Wissen Town.


    The Gnome tribe was situated in an obscure valley. They had to take a boat across a culvert with waters several meters deep after getting past a sinister cave to reach their main base. It was definitely a strategic location. This might have been the reason that the Gnomes were able to proliferate in this forest where the strong preyed on the weak even without powerful physical abilities or being adept in magic.


    The cave at the entrance was sinister and dark, but the valley behind the culvert seemed to be a paradise not of this world. It was covered with berry trees. The Gnomes would be able to harvest arge amount of berries when spring came next year. Unfortunately, the Gnomes no longer had any rations left. If they did not manage to find any food, none of the members of the tribe would be able tost until next spring.


    Yang Ling was shocked when he saw the paradise-like main camp of the Gnomes. After taking a few turns, he was even more dazed when he saw the rows of exquisite wooden huts, windmills turning slowly in the wind, and the spring water being drawn toward the camp from the mountains.


    Perhaps because they were working all the time, many of the Gnomes were covered in mud. They looked filthy, especially with their unique green skin. But no one doubted that they had a pair of nimble hands after looking at the exquisite huts and spinning windmills. It looked like the stories of the Gnomes once having an illustrious civilization weren¡¯t just baseless rumors.


    ¡°Sir, please!¡±


    After leading Yang Ling and Argus to thergest wooden hut, the Gnome Elder instructed his nsmen to gather a few dry berries, just enough to give one for every person.


    Seeing Yang Ling observe the berries, the Gnome Elder let out an awkward smile. At the same time, the few Gnomes outside the windows could only swallow with difficulty, their eyes locked on the berries in their hands. It looked like the Gnome tribe was truly having difficult times.


    After handing the berries to the young Gnomes outside the window, Yang Ling smiled as he rubbed their bald heads. Looking at theirrge heads, small bodies, and huge round eyes, he could not help but remember Shin Chan from theic books.


    ¡°Sir, let us join Wissen Town and work for you. We won¡¯t give you any trouble, and we¡¯ll do our best if we are given something to eat. No matter what, we won¡¯t be a burden to you!¡±


    Looking at the excited Gnomes outside the window taking turns eating the berries, the Gnome Elder once again repeated his request. If he did not find any rations soon, many of his nsmen might not even make it through the week, much less the winter.


    ¡°How many of you are there?¡± Yang Ling showed no emotion. He still had a number of rations left in Wissen Town, but that did not mean that he could waste them as he wished.


    ¡°Counting the elderly and the children, a total of...¡± Looking at the expressionless Yang Ling, the Gnome Elder clenched his teeth. ¡°A total of about two thousand five hundred people.¡±


    Two thousand five hundred people?


    Looking at the slightly blushing Gnome Elder and confirming that he hadn¡¯t misheard, Yang Ling shook his head. He had not expected such a small tribe to hold two thousand five hundred people.


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s silence, the Gnome Elder nervously gave an exnation.


    It turned out that unlike an average human, Gnomes usually lived to be about a hundred and fifty years old, and thus, there would be a good number of elderly in a Gnome Tribe. The more ancient the tribe, the more elderly there were. Omir¡¯s tribe already had thousands of years of history and was naturally not an exception. They had about three hundred elderly who were unable to work.


    Furthermore, there had been arge group of Gnomes wandering through the area half a year ago, all of them famished. The elder had sent men to bring them in after understanding their plight,bining their two tribes into one. Their poption suddenly increased by roughly a thousand. That was also the reason why the rations that they had prepared for the winter were in such a severe deficit.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this: I¡¯ll send someone to get you a few carts of rations to deal with your emergency. Then I¡¯ll think about what to do after you¡¯ve finished the rations!¡±


    After understanding what was going on, Yang Ling avoided directly addressing the Gnome Elder¡¯s request to join Wissen Town. He wanted to make the decision after learning more about the spell formations. After all, two thousand five hundred people was not a small amount. Wissen Town would wee two thousand five hundred warriors or workers, but it would definitely not want two thousand five hundred useless mouths to feed.


    The Gnome Elder was perceptive. Seeing that Yang Ling was avoiding talking about his request, he actively started exining the spell formations that were drawn using the Blood Essence of Magical Beasts. He had to give more if he wanted a greater reward. Having a few carts of rations was good enough. If they used the rations sparingly, they might sustain his nsmen for half a month.


    The greater the hopes, the greater the disappointment!


    After learning more about the mysteries of the Gnomes¡¯ spell formations, Yang Ling understood that it was not as simple as he had imagined.


    First, the blood of the Magical Beasts had to be fresh. The fresh blood of Magical Beasts would frequently lose its effectiveness after being exposed to air for more than an hour. Thus, it was not suitable for him to drawplicated spell formations.


    Second, there was also a requirement for the medium the spell formation was drawn on. Not any person or rock could meet this requirement. For example, the effect would be the best if they drew a wind element spell using a Wind Wolf¡¯s blood on its own Essence Crystal; it would be less effective when drawn on crystals without enough energy, and even worse when drawn on a person without enough Magical Energy.


    Finally, the process of drawing the spell formations wasplicated, and the rate of failure was incredibly high. Even the tribe¡¯s most experienced Gnome Elder Omir could only seed once every ten times. Sometimes, if they were not careful enough, they could even cause explosions. The higher the level of the Magical Beasts, the more powerful the explosions were.


    After causing five explosions in a row and almost burning off his eyebrows, Yang Ling gave up in frustration. These spell formations drawn using the Blood Essence of Magical Beasts might seem simr to the Wizard Amulets on the surface, but they required a lot of effort to draw.


    ¡°Omir, how many people in your tribe can draw these magical spells?¡±


    Yang Ling did not give up after his multiple failures. If there were enough people who could draw spell formations in batches, quickly building up a magical army might still be possible.


    Seeing Yang Ling staring at him, the Gnome Elder understood what Yang Ling was thinking. He hesitated for a long while before saying awkwardly, ¡°There are only five currently, but... If we have some time, we can add a few more apprentices!¡±


    Only five?


    Yang Ling shook his head and let out a bitterugh. Five people might not produce more than a few spell formations a day, even if they worked from morning until night. He would have to wait ages to set up a team of a few dozen men, much less a magical army that could be used for both offense and defense.


    It was no wonder that there were so few Spellcasters among this many Gnomes. It was also no wonder that the Gnomes were still starving at the bottom of the pecking order even though they had such a powerful ability!


    Should I take a few Gnomes back as workers and let the rest die off on their own?


    Yang Ling deliberated silently as he looked at the nervous Gnome Elder. It was clear that directly moving all two and a half thousand Gnomes back to Wissen Town was a losing transaction for him.


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s expression, the Gnome Elder pleaded nervously, ¡°Sir, other than drawing spell formations, we can also make various practical tools. We can even send brave warriors to do battle for you!¡±


    Faced with the snow-coverednd, his hungry nsmen would definitely die if they did not have enough rations. At this point, Yang Ling was their only hope. If they missed such a rare opportunity, his nsmen might have no choice but to wait for their end.


    Send warriors to do battle for me?


    Looking at the skinny frame of the nervous elder and recalling the Gnomes¡¯ chaotic battle formation and brittle defense, Yang Ling once again shook his head and let out a mirthless smile. If Wissen Town had to depend on such an army for battle one day, it might truly be on the brink of copse.


    ¡°Sir, you have to save us. Sir...¡± Seeing Yang Ling shake his head once again, the Gnome Elder led his nsmen and knelt on the floor without hesitation.


    Following the elder¡¯s lead, the Gnomes all knelt. Some of the white-haired elderly anddies wept. Everyone understood that no one would be able tost through this long, cold winter without Yang Ling¡¯s help.


    ¡°Sir, we still have a considerable amount of rations in the castle. Are we going to...¡± The tiny Gnomes knelt on the ground, their faces dripping tears and reddened from the cold. Argus, who was normally a man of few words, could not help but plead for them.


    Originally, Argus had wanted to say more, but he had no choice but to close his mouth when he saw the emotionless Yang Ling and the hordes of Gnomes on the ground. It would have been fine if there were only a few dozen Gnomes, but two thousand five hundred Gnomes was too many.


    ¡°Since bandits have severely harassed the merchant teams passing by and impacted the development of Wissen Town, I have no choice but to clear this area of any tribes that made a living by robbing others!¡± Looking at the Gnomes listening intently to him, Yang Ling continued, ¡°If you are not afraid of hardships or death, you can join my army. Serve me and obtain the rewards you deserve!¡±


    Yang Ling had an idea when he saw the horde of Gnomes on the snow-covered floor.


    While the Gnomescked firepower, they had the numbers advantage and were familiar with the terrain of the Ladak Mountain Range. Creating a foreign troop team and using them to gather information and distract enemies would allow him to clear out the nearby aboriginal tribes much more quickly.


    Spell formations that could instantly cast magical spells, exquisite craftsmanship, and a group of Gnome soldiers...


    Yang Ling knew that he had to hand over a shipment of rations in exchange for epting this group of Gnomes, but it would definitely be worthwhile in the short term. In the long run, it might even be a decent transaction.

 Chapter 114: Employing a Foreign Troop Team

    <h4>Chapter 114: Employing a Foreign Troop Team</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the hope of setting up a magical army, Yang Ling followed the Gnome Elder to their tribe, prepared to gain a further understanding of the mysteries surrounding the spell formations.


    As long as there was an army that could use magic to both attack and defend stationed at the A Mountain Pass, the fortress there would be impregnable. The Banto soldiers might not even be able to invade Wissen Town with an army of a hundred thousand, much less ten thousand. This way, he could obtain valuable time for developing Wissen Town.


    The newly created Magical Beast Territory required arge amount of manpower, crystal coins, and resources. But even more importantly, they needed a certain amount of time to develop.


    The oue would be disastrous if they suffered the harassment of arge group of bandits or the attacks of the Banto Empire while they were in the early stages of development. Their circumstances would be dire.


    For that reason, Yang Ling had saved Steve at the critical moment and forced him to assist in alleviating the conflict between Wissen Town and the Banto Empire. It was also for that reason that he hade to eliminate the bandit tribes despite just having gained control of the situation in Wissen Town. He wanted to obtain thergest amount ofbor in the shortest amount of time to quickly develop the influence of Wissen Town.


    ( NovelFull ) The Gnome tribe was situated in an obscure valley. They had to take a boat across a culvert with waters several meters deep after getting past a sinister cave to reach their main base. It was definitely a strategic location. This might have been the reason that the Gnomes were able to proliferate in this forest where the strong preyed on the weak even without powerful physical abilities or being adept in magic.


    The cave at the entrance was sinister and dark, but the valley behind the culvert seemed to be a paradise not of this world. It was covered with berry trees. The Gnomes would be able to harvest arge amount of berries when spring came next year. Unfortunately, the Gnomes no longer had any rations left. If they did not manage to find any food, none of the members of the tribe would be able tost until next spring.


    Yang Ling was shocked when he saw the paradise-like main camp of the Gnomes. After taking a few turns, he was even more dazed when he saw the rows of exquisite wooden huts, windmills turning slowly in the wind, and the spring water being drawn toward the camp from the mountains.


    Perhaps because they were working all the time, many of the Gnomes were covered in mud. They looked filthy, especially with their unique green skin. But no one doubted that they had a pair of nimble hands after looking at the exquisite huts and spinning windmills. It looked like the stories of the Gnomes once having an illustrious civilization weren¡¯t just baseless rumors.


    ¡°Sir, please!¡±


    After leading Yang Ling and Argus to thergest wooden hut, the Gnome Elder instructed his nsmen to gather a few dry berries, just enough to give one for every person.


    Seeing Yang Ling observe the berries, the Gnome Elder let out an awkward smile. At the same time, the few Gnomes outside the windows could only swallow with difficulty, their eyes locked on the berries in their hands. It looked like the Gnome tribe was truly having difficult times.


    After handing the berries to the young Gnomes outside the window, Yang Ling smiled as he rubbed their bald heads. Looking at theirrge heads, small bodies, and huge round eyes, he could not help but remember Shin Chan from theic books.


    ¡°Sir, let us join Wissen Town and work for you. We won¡¯t give you any trouble, and we¡¯ll do our best if we are given something to eat. No matter what, we won¡¯t be a burden to you!¡±


    Looking at the excited Gnomes outside the window taking turns eating the berries, the Gnome Elder once again repeated his request. If he did not find any rations soon, many of his nsmen might not even make it through the week, much less the winter.


    ¡°How many of you are there?¡± Yang Ling showed no emotion. He still had a number of rations left in Wissen Town, but that did not mean that he could waste them as he wished.


    ¡°Counting the elderly and the children, a total of...¡± Looking at the expressionless Yang Ling, the Gnome Elder clenched his teeth. ¡°A total of about two thousand five hundred people.¡±


    Two thousand five hundred people?


    Looking at the slightly blushing Gnome Elder and confirming that he hadn¡¯t misheard, Yang Ling shook his head. He had not expected such a small tribe to hold two thousand five hundred people.


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s silence, the Gnome Elder nervously gave an exnation.


    It turned out that unlike an average human, Gnomes usually lived to be about a hundred and fifty years old, and thus, there would be a good number of elderly in a Gnome Tribe. The more ancient the tribe, the more elderly there were. Omir¡¯s tribe already had thousands of years of history and was naturally not an exception. They had about three hundred elderly who were unable to work.


    Furthermore, there had been arge group of Gnomes wandering through the area half a year ago, all of them famished. The elder had sent men to bring them in after understanding their plight,bining their two tribes into one. Their poption suddenly increased by roughly a thousand. That was also the reason why the rations that they had prepared for the winter were in such a severe deficit.


    ( NovelFull ) ¡°Let¡¯s do this: I¡¯ll send someone to get you a few carts of rations to deal with your emergency. Then I¡¯ll think about what to do after you¡¯ve finished the rations!¡±


    After understanding what was going on, Yang Ling avoided directly addressing the Gnome Elder¡¯s request to join Wissen Town. He wanted to make the decision after learning more about the spell formations. After all, two thousand five hundred people was not a small amount. Wissen Town would wee two thousand five hundred warriors or workers, but it would definitely not want two thousand five hundred useless mouths to feed.


    The Gnome Elder was perceptive. Seeing that Yang Ling was avoiding talking about his request, he actively started exining the spell formations that were drawn using the Blood Essence of Magical Beasts. He had to give more if he wanted a greater reward. Having a few carts of rations was good enough. If they used the rations sparingly, they might sustain his nsmen for half a month.


    The greater the hopes, the greater the disappointment!


    After learning more about the mysteries of the Gnomes¡¯ spell formations, Yang Ling understood that it was not as simple as he had imagined.


    First, the blood of the Magical Beasts had to be fresh. The fresh blood of Magical Beasts would frequently lose its effectiveness after being exposed to air for more than an hour. Thus, it was not suitable for him to drawplicated spell formations.


    Second, there was also a requirement for the medium the spell formation was drawn on. Not any person or rock could meet this requirement. For example, the effect would be the best if they drew a wind element spell using a Wind Wolf¡¯s blood on its own Essence Crystal; it would be less effective when drawn on crystals without enough energy, and even worse when drawn on a person without enough Magical Energy.


    Finally, the process of drawing the spell formations wasplicated, and the rate of failure was incredibly high. Even the tribe¡¯s most experienced Gnome Elder Omir could only seed once every ten times. Sometimes, if they were not careful enough, they could even cause explosions. The higher the level of the Magical Beasts, the more powerful the explosions were.


    After causing five explosions in a row and almost burning off his eyebrows, Yang Ling gave up in frustration. These spell formations drawn using the Blood Essence of Magical Beasts might seem simr to the Wizard Amulets on the surface, but they required a lot of effort to draw.


    ¡°Omir, how many people in your tribe can draw these magical spells?¡±


    Yang Ling did not give up after his multiple failures. If there were enough people who could draw spell formations in batches, quickly building up a magical army might still be possible.


    Seeing Yang Ling staring at him, the Gnome Elder understood what Yang Ling was thinking. He hesitated for a long while before saying awkwardly, ¡°There are only five currently, but... If we have some time, we can add a few more apprentices!¡±


    Only five?


    Yang Ling shook his head and let out a bitterugh. Five people might not produce more than a few spell formations a day, even if they worked from morning until night. He would have to wait ages to set up a team of a few dozen men, much less a magical army that could be used for both offense and defense.


    It was no wonder that there were so few Spellcasters among this many Gnomes. It was also no wonder that the Gnomes were still starving at the bottom of the pecking order even though they had such a powerful ability!


    Should I take a few Gnomes back as workers and let the rest die off on their own?


    Yang Ling deliberated silently as he looked at the nervous Gnome Elder. It was clear that directly moving all two and a half thousand Gnomes back to Wissen Town was a losing transaction for him.


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s expression, the Gnome Elder pleaded nervously, ¡°Sir, other than drawing spell formations, we can also make various practical tools. We can even send brave warriors to do battle for you!¡±


    Faced with the snow-coverednd, his hungry nsmen would definitely die if they did not have enough rations. At this point, Yang Ling was their only hope. If they missed such a rare opportunity, his nsmen might have no choice but to wait for their end.


    Send warriors to do battle for me?


    Looking at the skinny frame of the nervous elder and recalling the Gnomes¡¯ chaotic battle formation and brittle defense, Yang Ling once again shook his head and let out a mirthless smile. If Wissen Town had to depend on such an army for battle one day, it might truly be on the brink of copse.


    ¡°Sir, you have to save us. Sir...¡± Seeing Yang Ling shake his head once again, the Gnome Elder led his nsmen and knelt on the floor without hesitation.


    Following the elder¡¯s lead, the Gnomes all knelt. Some of the white-haired elderly anddies wept. Everyone understood that no one would be able tost through this long, cold winter without Yang Ling¡¯s help.


    ¡°Sir, we still have a considerable amount of rations in the castle. Are we going to...¡± The tiny Gnomes knelt on the ground, their faces dripping tears and reddened from the cold. Argus, who was normally a man of few words, could not help but plead for them.


    Originally, Argus had wanted to say more, but he had no choice but to close his mouth when he saw the emotionless Yang Ling and the hordes of Gnomes on the ground. It would have been fine if there were only a few dozen Gnomes, but two thousand five hundred Gnomes was too many.


    ¡°Since bandits have severely harassed the merchant teams passing by and impacted the development of Wissen Town, I have no choice but to clear this area of any tribes that made a living by robbing others!¡± Looking at the Gnomes listening intently to him, Yang Ling continued, ¡°If you are not afraid of hardships or death, you can join my army. Serve me and obtain the rewards you deserve!¡±


    Yang Ling had an idea when he saw the horde of Gnomes on the snow-covered floor.


    While the Gnomescked firepower, they had the numbers advantage and were familiar with the terrain of the Ladak Mountain Range. Creating a foreign troop team and using them to gather information and distract enemies would allow him to clear out the nearby aboriginal tribes much more quickly.


    Spell formations that could instantly cast magical spells, exquisite craftsmanship, and a group of Gnome soldiers...


    Yang Ling knew that he had to hand over a shipment of rations in exchange for epting this group of Gnomes, but it would definitely be worthwhile in the short term. In the long run, it might even be a decent transaction.

 Chapter 115: Ogres

    <h4>Chapter 115: Ogres</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Since it was difficult to draw the spell formations of the Gnomes, Yang Ling was unable to quickly build the magical army that he wanted. He decided to focus his efforts on clearing the Ladak Mountain Range. He was going to analyze the spell formations slowly after obtaining what he needed to begin developing Wissen Town.


    With the Gnomes leading the way, Yang Ling no longer had to pretend to be a merchant team as bait. He ordered his army to make their way straight to the nearest aboriginal tribe.


    The Gnome army was taking shape after undergoing preliminary training and eliminating those with inadequate physical abilities. Even though they were far from the elite barbarians and elf archers, they were at least better than they had been. They would not charge forward in a disorganized mess at every situation they encountered.


    ¡°Sir, in front of us is the Ogre tribe!¡± The Gnome Elder was a little hesitant after making his way past a short shrub. ¡°The Ogres have thick hides and muscles, and their strength is immense. Are you sure that you want to attack their old nest?¡±


    Even though he knew that Yang Ling was powerful, the Gnome Elder was still fearful when he recalled how terrifying the Ogres were. The Ogres were naturally cruel and merciless, and their tribe was one of the more notorious amongst the nearby tribes. Unless he was left with no choice, he would never willingly go into battle with such a powerful race.


    ¡°Hehe, rx! In front of my Magical Beast army, the Ogres won¡¯t be able to withstand a blow!¡± Seeing the Gnomes getting more and more nervous as they approached the Ogre tribe, Yang Ling summoned his Unicorn to boost their morale.


    Even though the battle abilities of the Gnomes were insufficient, they had the numbers advantage. Coupled with their handful of Spellcasters, they were a decent force ifmanded well. At the very least, they could be used to attract the attention of the enemy.


    Obtaining the greatest amount of benefit for the lowest cost, that was the smartest thing to do!


    Even though he was confident that he could charge in with his Magical Beast army alone, Yang Ling did not wish to severely damage his forces just to kill his enemies. Using the Gnomes and his personal guards to attract the attention of the enemies before summoning his Magical Beast army for a surprise attack was the best n. Of course, it would be even more ideal if he couldmand his Magical Beast army to set up an ambush and lead the enemy into the radius of his attacks.


    A lightning fast battle was the best choice when it came to surprise attacks!


    He was definitely unwilling to engage in positional warfare with his powerful enemies. He had spent a considerable amount of effort on every one of his Magical Beasts, and he would not allow arge number of deaths or injuries. Even though he could tame more low level Magical Beasts like the Evil Eyes and Horned Bee Beasts to replenish their numbers, it wasn¡¯t easy to evolve them from level one to level three, or even higher.


    Other than that, in front of absolute power, numbers and schemes werepletely meaningless!


    After the situation in Wissen Town stabilized, Yang Ling hoped to spend all of his effort in taming high level Magical Beasts. It was enough to have around two thousand of each low level Magical Beast like the Horned Bee Beasts, Evil Eyes, and spiders. What he needed now was two thousand powerful units such as the Withered Tree Warriors. Of course, it would be even more perfect if he had two thousand high level Magical Beasts like the Unicorn.


    The Ogres were rtively ignorant creatures. They had boundless strength, but their intelligence was limited. They could split tigers in two with their bare hands, but they were often unable to deal with the parasites living on their bodies. In order to deal with the worms that were the size of grains of rice, they would often scratch themselves with hard rocks until they bled all over.


    They enjoyed feasting on the blood of Magical Beasts or humans, and they liked devouring the fresh brain matter of their prey. They were barbaric and merciless. To some extent, they could be called a human-shaped Magical Beast. Not even ferocious wild beasts dared live near them, much less weaker races like the Gnomes.


    Unlike the hidden nest of the Gnomes, the nest of the Ogres was made up of massive caves. Other than a few distracted scouts, most of the Ogres were all inside the caves, hiding from the icy wind.


    Perhaps they thought they were too powerful for anyone to dare offending them, or maybe they had loosened their guard due to the cold. Either way, the Ogre tribe was basically unguarded. They werepletely oblivious to the disaster that was about to befall them.


    After sending a team of Horned Bee Beasts to silently kill off the patrolling Ogres, Yang Ling instructed his army to hide in the low lying shrubs by the small hill overlooking the Ogre tribe. From the shrubs, the entrance of the cave was right within range of the Evil Eyes. Yang Ling believed that not one of the Ogres would be able to escape from his grasp if he managed to hold against their attacks.


    ording to the information from the Gnomes, there were at least five hundred Ogres in this tribe. If they were lucky, he might be able to capture two or three hundred Ogres to be hisborers. With their three-meter-tall frames and abundant stamina, they were definitely the best candidates for mining and logging.


    As Yang Ling¡¯s most powerful unit for closebat at the current time, the Withered Tree Warriors moved to the forefront and turned into shrubs. Their rich leaves covered the horde of Evil Eyes behind them. Beside the Evil Eyes were the powerful barbarians and urate elf archers. Their main mission was to work with the Withered Tree Warriors to defend the Evil Eye army.


    As the troops most effective for an ambush, the spider army dug into the ground on both sides of the hill. They were responsible for surrounding the Ogres that charged toward them and alleviating the pressure on the Withered Tree Warriors, barbarians, and elf archers.


    The Horned Bee Beasts and Gargoyles were speedy, their attacks sharp. However, their main responsibility was not to attack the sieging Ogres. Instead, they were to wait until the Ogre elites had rushed out of the cave beforeunching a fast surprise attack on their cave, as a precaution against the Ogres returning to their cave and putting up a strong defense.


    The nervous Gnome army was to be used as bait, responsible for attracting arge group of Ogres toward Yang Ling. Yang Ling was not counting on them to kill any Ogres. They would have aplished their mission if they could sessfully attract the Ogre elites toward him.


    After the making necessary preparations and looking at the Gnome Elder who was forcefully collecting himself, Yang Ling ordered a team of Horned Bee Beasts to hide amongst them after a moment¡¯s deliberation. It served to give them a little courage and confidence, and it was also a precaution against them suffering heavy casualties in a short amount of time. After all, he still had to rely on these Gnomes in his research on spell formations in the future. It would be alright if he lost one or two, but it would not be worth it if he lost of lot of them so quickly.


    ¡°Elder, I¡¯ll send a team of Horned Bee Beasts to protect you in the shadows. You only need to attract the Ogre elites towards us. Do not engage in battle!¡±


    ¡°Thank you Sir! We Gnomes will never let you down!¡±


    Even though they were incredibly nervous, the worries of the Gnomes eased when they saw the Horned Bee Beasts being hidden amongst them. They¡¯d already seen what the Horned Bee Beasts could do. Furthermore, their mission was only to lead the Ogres over. They did not have to engage in battle.


    After bowing to Yang Ling, the Gnome Elder clenched his teeth and led his nsmen down the small hill, shouting as they charged toward the nearby cave. Soon, they had attracted the attention of the Ogres patrolling near the entrance of the cave.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, a bunch of Gnomes? I must be seeing things!¡±


    ¡°These fes must be starving if they to dare attack us, the Ogre tribe. They are asking for death!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m still a little hungry, so these fes came at the right time. Oh Yiblis, how long has it been since I had fresh brain?¡±


    ...


    The patrolling Ogres were rather surprised when they saw the Gnomes charging over. In the Ladak Mountain Range, the Gnomes were known to be useless trash; a group of them would choose to retreat when they saw a lone Wind Wolf. The Ogres could never have expected that these cowardly creatures would dare attack their own tribe.


    The winter was harsh. It looked like the Gnomes were so hungry that they had no choice left!


    Looking at the Gnomes that were not even as thick as their limbs, the Ogres shook their heads in disdain,pletely oblivious to the Horned Bee Beasts hiding amongst the Gnomes. In their heads, the Gnomes were digging their own graves.


    Even though they had short legs, the Gnomes were not slow when they ran at full speed with the help of the downhill slope. They soon charged to the front of the patrolling Ogres.


    Just as the Ogres were preparing to have a nice meal, a surprise urred!


    Without any warning, the Ogres would shudder the moment they lifted their heavy wooden clubs. They would then be subjected to the frenzied attacks of the Gnomes.


    ¡°Quick, bash in their heads, quick!¡±


    The Gnome Elder was ted, seeing the Ogres getting hit by the poisonous stingers of the Horned Bee Beasts in their carelessness, turning numb and helpless. Hemanded the group to attack. Wooden clubs, stones, fireballs... Theyunched all of their abilities.


    The Ogres had thick hides and muscles, but the backs of their heads were rtively weaker. The Gnomes would havepleted their mission as long as they killed these patrolling Ogres and attracted the attention of the other party¡¯s elites.


    Indeed, after incapacitating a few patrolling Ogres, ferocious Ogres quickly emerged from the cave and charged toward the Gnomes, roaring with bloodlust. The sound of the roars made the Gnomes shiver in fear.


    The Gnome Elder adapted to the situation. Having sessfully attracted the Ogres¡¯ attention, he quickly ordered the group to retreat, running in the direction of the small hill under the cover of the Horned Bee Beasts. The Ogres were too scary, and the Gnomes might be exterminated if they hesitated even a little.


    Every Horned Bee Beast could only shoot three poisonous stingers in one day. Under their coverfire, the Gnomes quickly retreated to safety. In their rage, the less-than-intelligent Ogres did not sense that anything was off at that point in time.


    Having a bunch of lowly Gnomes attacking their home was a great humiliation!


    Seeing the Gnomes that were not even at the height of their knees, the Ogres roared in anger. Unfortunately, their bodies went numb whenever they charged toward the Gnomes and raised their wooden clubs. They were running slower and slower.


    The Ogres were shocked, thinking that the Gnomes were using some evil magic, but Yang Ling was even more shocked!


    A normal person would bepletely unable to move after being struck by the poisonous stinger of a Horned Bee Beast, and even the powerful barbarians were no exception. But these Ogres were not only staying on their feet, they were managing to chase after the Gnomes at high speeds. They truly lived up to their name as human-shaped Magical Beasts with thick hides and muscles.


    Laborers, they will make fineborers!


    After his surprise, Yang Ling had a thought as he watched therge group of Ogres approaching them. He wanted to capture all of the Ogres alive. Wissen Town needed loggers and miners. In fact, they also needed to build merchant routes on arge scale. They needed as many of these muscr, powerful Ogres as they could get.

 Chapter 116: Twin-headed Ogre King

    <h4>Chapter 116: Twin-headed Ogre King</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With the Gnomes drawing them in, more than a hundred bloodthirsty Ogres charged toward Yang Ling. Their three-meter-tall frames, rippling muscles, and those giant clubs... Even Yang Ling was feeling nervous. The cowardly Gnomes almost wet themselves in fear.


    ¡°Quick, charge up to the top of the hill, quick!¡±


    Seeing the Ogres still fiercely chasing after them despite being struck by the poisonous stingers of the Horned Bee Beasts, the Gnome Elder¡¯s face went pale. He had witnessed the power of the poisonous stingers. An ordinary person would not even be able to lift their fingers. To think that these Ogres could run this fast even after being hit. It was incredible!


    Amidst the roars of the Ogres, facing the threat of death just before them, the Gnomes rushed forward frantically, using all of their strength. The ambushing troops behind the shrubs on the hill were their only hope for survival!


    Forty steps, thirty-nine steps, thirty-eight steps...


    The Gnome Elder leading a few brave warriors at the back of the group could faintly see the Evil Eye army behind the shrubs, but at the same time, he could also smell the heavy breath of the Ogres behind him.


    Am I going to die here?


    Turning his body to avoid an attack from the Ogres, the Gnome Elder clenched his teeth and charged forward with thest of his strength, his mind aplete nk. The heavy footsteps of the Ogres tugged tightly on his nerves, every sound like a hammer mming on his brain. His heart beat with every powerful footstep, as if it would soon jump out of his chest.


    ¡°Sir, do it! It will be toote if you don¡¯t attack now!¡± Seeing the Ogres approaching them, Argus swallowed with difficulty.


    The Ogres were a powerful race in the Ladak Mountain Range, and they were very dangerous when it came to closebat. Even the violent Earth Bears were often not a match for them, much less an average person. The oue would be disastrous if the Ogres managed to engage Yang Ling¡¯s troops in closebat.


    War is the best way to train a soldier!


    The barbarians were breathing heavily, and the elf archers were holding their weapons rigidly. Yang Ling shook his head. These soldiers would not be able to be true elites without war as a rite of passage.


    The ambushing Magical Beast army was different. Even the naturallyzy Evil Eyes wereposed, much less the unnerving Horned Bee Beasts and Gargoyles. After undergoing several bitter battles and evolutions, they had gradually changed from mere Magical Beasts to cold-blooded warriors, ready to strike.


    ¡°Compose yourself and wait a little longer!¡±


    Seeing that there were still many Ogres swarming out of the cave, Yang Ling clenched his teeth. The Ogres wouldn¡¯t be able to retreat once they entered the radius of his embattlement.


    The Ogres surged after the Gnomes despite being poisoned. In their eyes, the skinny Gnomes were not only a group of enemies, they were also a hearty serving of tasty food. Seeing the fearful Gnomes, they could practically smell the scent of fresh brain matter!


    In their carelessness, they hadn¡¯t noticed that there were a few dozen more trees, nor did they notice the few small holes near the top of the hill. In the blink of an eye, almost three hundred Ogres had charged into the radius of Yang Ling¡¯s trap.


    Twenty-eight steps, twenty-seven steps, twenty-six steps...


    Just as the Ogres were prepared to tear the tired Gnomes in two, something unexpected happened!


    A dozen shrubs turned into ten-meter-tall giants, their joints covered in sharp spines, their rippling muscles akin to hardy bs of rock.


    Looking at the Withered Tree Warriors closing on them withrge steps, even the ferocious Ogres could not help but swallow with difficulty. It was the first time they understood what fear was.


    The Ogres were surprised, to say the least.


    Rubbing their eyes, they did not understand how themon shrubs had somehow turned into giants. But seeing the bloodthirsty Withered Tree Warriors, they knew that the situation was disadvantageous to them no matter how dumb they were.


    In the instant when the Ogres were dazed, the prepared Magical Beast army attacked!


    Under themand of the Evil Eye Tyrant, the Evil Eyes shot out blinding light. The Ogres felt an intense light sh before their eyes, then their eyes became filled with pain. That feeling was as if their eyes had been filled with thick smoke, or as if Ladakma Bees had stung their eyes.


    In order to capture the Ogres alive, Yang Ling had changed his n at thest minute.


    The Evil Eye army immediately stopped attacking and retreated under themands of the Evil Eye Tyrant, forming a second line of defense. The barbarians stood their ground, protecting the elf archers and the Evil Eye army behind them.


    The Withered Tree Warriors were responsible for disrupting the Ogres¡¯ formation, while the Gargoyles supported them from the side. The spider army thatid in ambush was responsible for blockading the path of retreat and clearing the caves after most of the Ogres hade out.


    This way, the responsibility for attacking would lie on the Horned Bee Beasts and elf archers.


    At Yang Ling¡¯smand, the army of Horned Bee Beasts split into ten teams and unleashed waves of attacks. They were like battle jets, hovering low as they shot out bolts of stingers.


    At the same time, the elf archers did not disappoint Yang Ling; their arrowsnded urately on the kneecaps of the Ogres.


    Even though Yang Ling had expected the Ogres to be powerful, he was still shocked at their exceptional defensive capabilities and the power of their charge!


    At close range, the arrows of the elf archers could pierce through the armor of ordinary cavalry, but it could only pierce a little into the bodies of the Ogres. It looked like it would take a heavy crossbow to prate their developed muscles.


    Furthermore, an average person would not even be able to move a finger after being hit by the poisonous stinger of a Horned Bee Beast. But the Ogres could still walk at high speeds, only falling to the ground after being hit by the second, third, or even fourth stinger.


    Under the heavy attacks of the Withered Tree Warriors, Horned Bee Beasts, and elf archers, the Ogres became crazed, howling as they attacked the Withered Tree Warriors like bulls.


    Some of them ignored the sharp thorns and hugged the legs of the Withered Tree Warriors, unwilling to let go even after their heads were bashed in. Some let out loud roars, unleashing frantic attacks with their giant wooden clubs on the lower bodies of the Withered Tree Warriors. Some even charged forward without regard, nning to attack Yang Ling on the top of the hill.


    The Ogres were powerful and berserk, but they still fell under thebined attacks of the Withered Tree Warriors, Horned Bee Beasts, and elf archers. In front of absolute power, schemes and courage bore no significance.


    With the Ogres falling one by one, Yang Ling turned his gaze to the cave on the other side. But just as he was about to give the spider army themand to attack, a deafening roar came suddenly from thergest cave.


    Roar!


    The sudden roar was low and powerful. Yang Ling could feel the ground shaking with every roar. The roars became clearer and clearer, more and more powerful, as if some monster was approaching them from underground.


    Hearing the frenzied roaring, the helpless, defeated Ogres trembled, all of them struggling to get up. The cowardly Gnomes trembled, and the experienced Gnome Elder no exception. His face was pale, his limbs cold and rigid, as if he had caught a whiff of the scent of death.


    ¡°Sir, retreat, retreat quick. That is the sound of a demon, it is the sound released by the undead souls of the Ogres. Let¡¯s leave quick, otherwise it will be toote!¡± After swallowing hard, the Gnome Elder looked at Yang Ling in fear. He wanted to run as far away from here as possible.


    Undead souls?


    After hearing the fear-inducing roar, Yang Ling looked at the fearful Gnomes and the uneasy Magical Beast army, then he looked at the Ogres struggling to get up. Yang Ling fell silent as he deliberated on a n.


    The Ogres were adept in both offense and defense, and they had immense strength. They not only made the most optimalborer, they were also excellent fighters. If he could bring them back and tame them, they would definitely be extremely valuable warriors.


    He would not be able to escape too far away with this many captives, but he would feel indignant if he left the Ogres on the ground. It would be like throwing away a piece of meat that he was about to eat.


    ¡°Get into formation, quick!¡±


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling decided to take a gamble. Under the protection of the Magical Beast army, he would be able to ride the Unicorn and retreat if things went south. There were not many Magical Beasts that could catch up to the Unicorn on the Tailun Continent.


    The Withered Tree Warriors, Evil Eyes, and barbarians had just gotten into their formations when a massive twin-headed Ogre charged out of thergest cave. Behind him were arge group of bloodthirsty Ogres.


    Roar!


    Taking a whiff of the thick metallic stench of blood, then looking at Yang Ling and his group on the top of the hill, the ferocious twin-headed Ogre roared into the sky. He was about four meters tall, and his eyes were red. Red hair grew out of his two heads like quills on a porcupine. There was a red lump of flesh between his two heads. It looked like a third head, but also arge tumor, making him look exceptionally ferocious.


    ¡°The Twin-headed Ogre King! Oh lord, Sir, retreat, retreat quickly!¡±


    The Gnome Elder trembled, leading his nsmen to hide behind the army, fearful that the Twin-headed Ogre King would suddenly charge toward them. If not for the army and Yang Ling¡¯s incredible abilities, the Gnome Elder would have fled the area together with his nsmen.

 Chapter 117: Bloodthirsty Manic Ring of Light

    <h4>Chapter 117: Bloodthirsty Manic Ring of Light</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After a roar, the Twin-headed Ogre charged over leading his men. His heavy, powerful footsteps, bloodthirsty red eyes, and his giant club that was covered in blood... The hands of all who saw this became mmy. Even the barbarians led by Argus began to pant nervously, much less the cowardly Gnomes.


    A twin-headed Ogre?


    Yang Ling had a thought as he watched the Twin-headed Ogre approach them menacingly. To some extent, Ogres were a human-shaped Magical Beast. The mysterious Wizard Technique could tame powerful Magical Beasts, so perhaps it could also tame dull-witted races like the Ogres.


    Originally, Yang Ling had been worried about how he was going to control all of the Ogres after he had captured them alive. Now it seemed that all his problems would be solved if he managed to tame the Twin-headed Ogre with his blood. It would be as simple and effective as taming the Tarant King. Taming a king would mean that he would have indirectly obtained an army.


    ¡°Sir, order the Evil Eye army to attack, otherwise it will be toote!¡± Seeing the terrifying Twin-headed Ogre approaching them with his massive Ogre army behind him, Argus swallowed with difficulty, bing more and more nervous.


    There were many legends in Wissen Town, many of which involved the Ogres.


    It was rumored that an Ogre would grow two heads on the left and right after receiving the blessings of the Beast God. Their power and speed would increase tenfold, they would gain ess to mysterious abilities, and their battle abilities would be immense.


    It was also rumored that an Ogre would only grow two heads when they were cursed by the Demon God of Hell. Anybody who got near to a monster like this would also receive the curse of the Demon God of Hell, and their life would be worse than death.


    There were still more rumors that imed that whenever an Ogre tribe had existed for a few thousand years, the undead souls of the Ogres would nt themselves into the body of an Ogre in order to defend the tribe. They would not only grow two heads, they would also have two hearts. They would be able to revive indefinitely unless one could cut off both their heads at the same time, or pierce both their hearts. They were incredibly terrifying.


    Argus¡¯s pupils dted when he thought back to the stories he had heard since he was little, then looked at the ferocious Twin-headed Ogre approaching them. It already took so much effort to capture an average Ogre alive; it was unimaginable that one could capture such a terrifying Twin-headed Ogre alive.


    ¡°Argus,pose yourself! Your mission is to protect the elf archers and Evil Eyes behind you. You must not leave the formation by your own ord!¡± Yang Ling said as he took out arge bunch of Wizard Amulets from his ring. He had decided to take another gamble.


    Thirty-five steps, thirty-four steps, thirty-three steps...


    The Twin-headed Ogre was fast, arriving before the group in the blink of an eye. What was even more shocking was how it released a blood red ring of light after letting out a loud roar.


    Wherever the ring of light passed, helpless Ogres who had been inflicted by the poison stingers received a boost of energy, standing up with a roar, as if they had recovered all of the energy they had expended in an instant.


    ¡°The Bloodthirsty Manic Ring of Light?¡± Seeing the blood red ring of light surrounding the Twin-headed Ogre, the Gnome Elder lost his color in shock. ¡°Sir, you have to eliminate the Twin-headed Ogre leading them. Otherwise, all of the Ogres will be frenzied monsters! Quick!¡±


    ording to the historical records, the Bloodthirsty Manic Ring of Light was a high level group magic that the Beastmen performed. It could instantly boost the speed and power of a person, sometimes up to ten times that of the original. It was why the violent Beastmen were so formidable.


    An ordinary Ogre could already split tigers with his bare hands, so the Gnome Elder could not imagine how much their battle abilities would have improved after their speed and strength had been boosted several times.


    Just as the Gnomes were shivering, their souls almost leaving their bodies, the Evil Eye army acted once again under the instructions of the Evil Eye Tyrant. In that instant, bolts of blinding light gathered, releasing a strong, hot glow like a miniature sun.


    The Evil Eyes had acted quickly, but unfortunately, under themand of the Twin-headed Ogre, the Ogres who had once been blindsided by this attack reacted quickly too! After the strong light scattered, save for a few Ogres who were rubbing their eyes and standing in their original position, arge portion of the Ogres were unharmed and charging toward Yang Ling under themand of the Twin-headed Ogre.


    The attack failed?


    Seeing the fast reactions of the Twin-headed Ogre, looking at his violent gaze and his body full of explosive muscles, Yang Ling didn¡¯t have any time to waste. He quickly changed his strategy andmanded his Magical Beast army to attack.


    The ready Horned Bee Beasts and Gargoyles charged forward, fast as lightning, andunched a coordinated attack. The Horned Bee Beasts were responsible for surprise attacks and feints, while the Gargoyles took the role of dealing the fatal blow given their more powerful attacks. They would either tear the knees of the Ogres or pull out their intestines.


    Faced with such an unexpected situation, Yang Ling had no choice but to change his strategy at thest minute. He ordered his Magical Beast army tounch fatal attacks. At the very most, he would try to find a way to treat them in the future after injuring them.


    Sacrificing one¡¯s own forces to defeat the enemy was a taboo in the military. It would not be worth it if Yang Ling had to suffer heavy casualties just to clear out an aboriginal tribe.


    Wherever the Twin-headed Ogre passed, the average Ogres also started to release blood red rings of light. Their eyes turned red, their muscr bodies standing tall. They roared as if they were bloodthirsty Magical Beasts. The wild beasts nearby fled in fear after hearing these frenzied roars.


    Roar!


    After killing a diving Gargoyle with the swing of a club, the Twin-headed Ogre let out a roar andmanded the Ogres to charge straight toward Yang Ling.


    After the influence of the magic, their defensive capabilities had reached rming levels, and they were able to move freely even after being hit by four or five of the Horned Bee Beasts¡¯ poisonous stingers. The Gargoyles¡¯ attacks also seemed to be scratching on metal. The attacks were ineffective unless they hit a vital spot.


    Is this the power of the bloodthirsty frenzy?


    Yang Ling¡¯s pupils dted when he saw the Ogres recover their strength in the blink of an eye, their speed and power enhanced. He instructed the Withered Tree Warriors beside him to move forward, not daring to hesitate.


    Facing the advancing Ogre army, the Withered Tree Warriors didn¡¯t hold back. They nted their sharp thorns deep into the muscles of the Ogres, then either flung the Ogres far away behind them or pushed the creatures to the ground before stepping on them.


    The power of the Ogres had reached an rming stage after being put into a frenzy, but they still paled inparison to the ten-meter-tall Withered Tree Warriors.


    The manic Ogre army was pushed back with the counterattack of the Withered Tree Warriors, as if a wave of steel had hit a thick metal te, unable to advance.


    Under the cover of the barbarians, the elf archers took steady aim, their arrows all driving into the vital points of the Ogres, frustrating their advance. But they were insignificantpared to the level eight Magical Beast that was the Unicorn.


    With a deafening scream, the Unicorn quickly released thick bolts of purple lightning, forming an intricate electric web. Within the radius of the web, the Ogres had no way to escape. They let out pathetic cries as they shuddered from being shocked.


    Roar!


    Seeing the heavy casualties among his nsmen, the Twin-headed Ogre was furious, once again slipping into a frenzy. All the muscles on his body started to twitch. He seemed to have grown in an instant, clenching his teeth as he mmed his club into the right leg of the Withered Tree Warrior blocking his way. The impact broke the leg bone of the Withered Tree Warrior.


    He broke the leg bone of a Withered Tree Warrior with his club?


    Seeing the ferocious Twin-headed Ogre, the Gnomes hiding behind the army let out shrill shouts, their legs buckling. Argus and the barbarians beside him swallowed hard, their nerves almost causing their hearts to leap in their chests. Even Yang Ling was covered in sweat, not having expected the Ogre king to be this powerful.


    While there¡¯s life there¡¯s hope!


    Seeing the Twin-headed Ogre release his bestial instincts, Yang Ling understood that it would be too difficult to capture him alive. In order to minimize his losses, Yang Ling ordered the Magical Beast army to go all out while he clutched the Wizard Amulets in his hands tightly.


    After sessively toppling three Withered Tree Warriors, the ferocious Twin-headed Ogre crossed the Withered Tree Warriors¡¯ line of defense and charged toward Yang Ling. But just as he was about to attack, he was sent flying back by a few Sky sting Cannon Wizard Amulets.


    At the critical moment, Yang Ling had tossed out the Wizard Amulets in his hands as if they cost nothing. He threw the amulets sessively, sting the Twin-headed Ogre until he was covered in blood.


    If Yang Ling¡¯s Wizard Amulets could make the Twin-headed Ogre dizzy, then the Unicorn¡¯s giant bolts of lightning could make his soul leave his body!


    After a moment¡¯s preparation, the Unicorn gave its best effort, releasing bolts of bucket-sized, snake-shaped lightning. The Twin-headed Ogre trembled as it was electrocuted, turning charred in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that even the Twin-headed Ogre was about to fall, the Ogre army slipped into chaos. The blood red rings of light around their bodies became dimmer, giving the Horned Bee Beasts and Gargoyles the opportunity to attack. Pathetic cries filled the area.


    Under thebined aerial and ground assault of the Horned Bee Beasts, Withered Tree Warriors, Horned Bee Beasts, and Gargoyles, the Ogres who had lost their leader gradually lost the will to fight. But just as they were about to retreat into the cave and defend themselves, another surprise happened!


    Under themand of the Tarant King, the spider army emerged from the ground and split into two teams. One team was responsible for attacking the retreating Ogres while the other team charged quickly into the cave of the Ogres.


    nketing poison, venomous fangs, and immense numbers...


    The appearance of the spider armypletely crumbled the Ogres¡¯ will to fight. The old and injured that were guarding the caves were unable to defend against the tide-like attack of the spider army.

 Chapter 118: Soul Control

    <h4>Chapter 118: Soul Control</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Under thebined aerial andnd assault of the Magical Beast army, the Ogres soon fell one by one. A tally after the battle showed that even without those who died on the spot or were missing a limb and had lost their value as workers, there were still about four hundred able-bodied Ogres left.


    The four hundred strong, muscr Ogres could form a highly effective team of loggers or initiate a small scale development of a crystal mine. They could also be formed into a vanguard and used to charge into enemy lines...


    After the situation was under control, Yang Ling ordered the group to tie up the Ogre captives and apply bandages to stop their bleeding. He then walked quickly in front of the Twin-headed Ogre who had been electrocuted to a crisp.


    Despite being heavily injured and barely able to breathe, the Twin-headed Ogre still stared at Yang Ling in anger, clenching his teeth, as if he was trying his best to stand up. But the creature was rendered immobile by the Withered Tree Warriors who held all four of its limbs.


    Good grief, this thing is powerful!


    Looking at the Twin-headed Ogre ring at him, Yang Ling had to admire his perseverance. An average Magical Beast would have died after receiving the full power of the Unicorn¡¯s attacks. To think that this creature was still breathing despite being electrocuted to a crisp.


    Why not just tame him with my blood?


    After a moment¡¯s surprise, an evil thought popped into Yang Ling¡¯s head as he looked at the nearby Ogres.


    Blood Essence that harbored Wizard Powers could tame Magical Beasts, but he had never tried it on intelligent, humanoid creatures. If he could sessfully tame the Twin-headed Ogre, it would open the door to a whole new realm of possibilities.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, he clenched his teeth and decided to take the gamble.


    Ogres were naturally violent. It would take a while for them to be honestborers even if he found a way to tame them. But if he was able to subdue this powerful Twin-headed Ogre with his blood and order the Ogre captives through him, it would definitely be more effective and convenient.


    Furthermore, the Twin-headed Ogre was on the precipice of death, the weakest it would ever be. Taming the creature with his blood now would greatly decrease the amount of Wizard Power and Blood Essence he had to use. If it did not work, Yang Ling believed that he could keep himself from being devoured instead if he stopped in time.


    Sitting cross-legged, Yang Ling took a deep breath. He then slowly pressed his blood-covered index finger onto the Twin-headed Ogre¡¯s forehead. Its expression was fearful.


    Roar!


    The Twin-headed Ogre trembled the moment it came into contact with Yang Ling¡¯s Blood Essence, letting out a pained roar. Then, its bloodthirsty red eyes gradually became dull, turning a strange dark green. Its muscles started trembling.


    In its great pain, the Twin-headed Ogre started struggling intensely, its strength increasing. It screamed as it thrashed about, as if it was turning insane. Its voice was deep and raspy, as if the noise wasing from its bones and soul instead of its throat.


    Could it be that Yang Ling was unable to tame an intelligent being?


    Yang Ling creased his brows as he looked at the struggling Twin-headed Ogre. He recalled the time when he had forcefully tried to increase the level of the Evil Eye Tyrant, and he suddenly had an idea. He clenched his teeth as he started injecting Wizard Power and life force into the Ogre at the same time, gradually increasing its intensity.


    Unlike an average person, the Twin-headed Ogre not only had two brains, it also had two almost identical hearts. After exploring for a moment, Yang Ling found that the creature also had two identical pituitary nds in its two brains.


    The Wizard Power would activate the Essence Crystal, while the life force would activate the pituitary nd!


    Despite searching for some time, Yang Ling was unable to find any Essence Crystals in the body of the Twin-headed Ogre. He considered for a moment, then guided the blood red Wizard Power into two separate paths, attacking both of its hearts. At the same time, the green life force also split into two streams, agitating the Twin-headed Ogre¡¯s pituitary nds.


    Indeed, after Yang Ling had grasped the technique, the Twin-headed Ogre immediately stopped struggling. It gradually calmed down as Yang Ling adjusted the ratio of Wizard Power and life force. Slowly, it even started actively absorbing the energy from Yang Ling¡¯s body.


    This was basically what had happened in Valenia Valley!


    As the breathing of the Twin-headed Ogre be more and more stable, Yang Ling heaved a sigh of relief. But just as he was about to begin injecting a higher volume of energy, the Twin-headed Ogre began to murmur quietly. Following which, a bolt of red light shed past Yang Ling. A strange blood red ring of light appeared suddenly around them and the breathing of the Ogres became faster.


    Bloodthirsty frenzy?


    Bathed by the red light, Yang Ling felt his muscles expanding uncontrobly, his body filling up with explosive power. At the same time, his thoughts became dull, his consciousness hazy.


    Roar!


    Letting out a roar, the Twin-headed Ogre¡¯s muscles swelled. Its two heads shook uncontrobly, its hearts beating intensely. Its pituitary nds released waves of messy ripples as it devoured the Wizard Power and life force within Yang Ling¡¯s body. Its four limbs struggled intensely.


    Not good!


    Seeing the dire turn that events had taken, Yang Ling was shocked that the situation had gone out of his control so quickly. He instinctively tried to pull back his index finger. Unexpectedly, he was unable to retract his finger no matter what he did. It was stuck to the head of the Twin-headed Ogre. His consciousness became increasingly hazy as his Wizard Power and life force welled out of his body.


    The Twin-headed Ogre howled loudly in pain and began struggling, and Yang Ling¡¯s face became more and more pale. Argus started to panic, pacing around like an ant in a hot pan. He could not find a solution even after discussing it with the Gnome Elder.


    ¡°A curse, it is the curse of the Demon God of Hell!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that is the curse of the Demon God of Hell, a curse that makes one¡¯s life worse than death. Run quick!¡±


    ...


    Hearing the Twin-headed Ogre¡¯s pathetic cry delivered straight from its soul and seeing Yang Ling turn pale in an instant, the naturally cowardly Gnomes started shivering incessantly. They fled after letting out a few cries, running away faster than rabbits. Even the Gnome Elder could not stop them.


    ...


    ¡°Leader, I¡¯ll return immediately to the tribe and to get our priest!¡±


    ¡°No, our tribe is too far away. Take the Unicorn and bring Sir Goode over here!¡±


    Seeing the dire situation, the elf archers were ovee with worry. They were helpless when faced with such a strange situation, unless they brought the elder or their priests over.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll rush back to Wissen Town immediately. Form a defensive formation around him, and do not leave this ce on your own ord!¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Argus gave a decisive order before leaping onto the Unicorn and leaving clouds of dust behind him.


    Ordinarily, the proud Unicorn would never allow anyone else to ride it. But as a high level Magical Beast with a certain level of intelligence, it understood that Yang Ling was in critical condition, and thus rendered its full cooperation to Argus¡¯s n.


    The people became more nervous when Argus left. The elf archers clutched their bows uneasily, and the barbarians rubbed their tire-sized axes repeatedly. The naturally cowardly Gnomes were even more fearful. They might have scattered if not for the orders of their elder.


    A cold wind blew. The snowkes became bigger and the temperature fell!


    Some timeter, just as Yang Ling felt his eyelids be heavy, the Wizard Power and life force in his body almost depleted, the pagoda-shaped mark between his brows began to throb intensely. It continuously released a massive rush of chaotic power. The energy circted along a mysterious path in his body. One round after the next, repeating in a cycle.


    Under the stimulus that was the massive amounts of energy, the Soul Ring on Yang Ling¡¯s finger also released a bolt of ice cold energy, circling in his body together with the chaotic energy. Wherever it passed, the massively expanded muscles contracted rapidly, dispelling the influence of the bloodthirsty frenzy. Yang Ling¡¯s consciousness also slowly became clearer.


    After taking in a deep breath, Yang Ling instinctively injected the chaotic energy in his body into the Ogre. Soon, the Twin-headed Ogre, its throat bleeding from its own roaring, started to calm down. The blood red ring of light it released became dull, and its overly-expanded muscles also slowly started to contract.


    With the injection of arge amount of chaotic energy, the mud on the Twin-headed Ogre¡¯s body began to crumble and fall away. It slowly started to grow ayer of closely knitted scales. Looking closely, there were faint signs of a pattern, like aplicated map or the image of a ferocious Magical Beast. It was incredibly strange.


    After letting out another roar, the Twin-headed Ogre took advantage of the Withered Tree Warriors¡¯ distraction and forced itself out of their restraints. It was powerful, its strength having increased several times.


    ¡°Braska pays his respects to his master!¡±


    Just as Yang Ling raised his guard, expecting the taming process to have failed, the Twin-headed Ogre got on its knees and grovelled before him.


    His efforts had paid off!


    Looking at the Twin-headed Ogre bowing before him, Yang Ling was incredibly excited. Sitting cross-legged and absorbing the chaotic energy released by the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, his body became filled with a raging Wizard Power. He could clearly capture the thoughts of the Twin-headed Ogre.


    Unlike the Tarant King and Evil Eye Tyrant, Ogres were intelligent, humanoid creatures, even though they were a little dull. When Yang Lingmunicated with the Evil Eye Tyrant and Tarant King, they could only release strange ripples. The Twin-headed Ogre, on the other hand, could quickly understand orders and even voice its own thoughts and opinions.


    This was the power of a Wizard¡¯s blood!


    Seeing the once raging Twin-headed Ogre listening to his every order, Yang Ling understood that he had taken another sessful gamble. Observing the Ogre¡¯s soul and memories closely, Yang Ling slowly understood that the Ogres possessed many secrets.


    The Ogres had a secret ability. Before a tribe leader died, they could pass on their memories and the method of developing the Bloodthirsty Battle Energy to the next tribe leader. When the Bloodthirsty Battle Energy was cultivated to a certain degree, the new tribe leader would evolve and grow two heads.


    After gaining two heads and two hearts, the evolved Ogre would receive a great boost in power. Their speed and power would increase, and they would also gain the ability to induce a Bloodthirsty Frenzy. After cultivating the ability to a great degree, they could even regenerate endlessly if they did not receive a fatal blow on both of their hearts or heads at the same time, just like the legends suggested. They were unparalleled in closebat.


    After evolving and growing a second head, the Twin-headed Ogre would also gain a fatal weakness despite its powerful abilities.


    A painful lump of meat would grow between the two heads, bingrger as the Ogre became more powerful. Their thought processes would also be messier. When the affliction became serious, the two heads would hurt like they had been stabbed by a knife. Every tribe leader who had sessfully evolved eventually killed themselves, unable to bear with the pain.


    After being tamed by Yang Ling, the Twin-headed Ogre Braska discovered that the lump of meat between its heads had vanished. The troubling thoughts that had bothered it for many years had also vanished. In its tion, it fully epted Yang Ling as its master, despite knowing that its soul would forever be under Yang Ling¡¯s control.


    ¡°Master, thank you for dealing with the demon in my head!¡±


    After confirming that the lump of meat had vanished from between its heads, Braska was ted. It grovelled respectfully before Yang Ling.


    Demon in its head?


    After a moment¡¯s surprise, Yang Ling understood that the demon that Braska was talking about was therge tumor between its heads. Yang Ling had considered that the tumor might have been a mutated strain of cancer.


    After searching through the Ogre¡¯s memories, Yang Ling made some deductions.


    After the Ogre evolved, its troubled thoughts might have been caused by the two heads fighting for control over the body, and this would lead to brain cancer as time went by, creating frequent, regr headaches. Serious cases might even lead to the development of split personalities or mental illnesses.


    To think that using his blood could have such unexpected effects!


    Feeling the clear thoughts of the Twin-headed Ogre Braska, thenparing those to its messy memories of the past, even Yang Ling was shocked beyond words. ording to the exnation of the stele, a wizard would gradually learn to wield the ability to control souls, and through that, the wizard would eventuallye into contact with the true source of power in this world.


    It looked like he still had a long way to go. He was only beginning to cultivate the Wizard Techniques, despite having advanced to the level of Spirit Wizard.


    While Yang Ling was lost in thought, the Twin-headed Ogre Braska was filled with anticipation for the future.


    If it could continue developing the Bloodthirsty Battle Energy with Yang Ling¡¯s help, it would not be long until the creature¡¯s tribe became powerful. They would no longer have to worry about their depleting rations whenever winter came.

 Chapter 119: Army of Captives

    <h4>Chapter 119: Army of Captives</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Twin-headed Ogre Braska was full of anticipation for the future, and Yang Ling was no exception.


    The issue preventing the evolution of the Ogres was not the method of cultivation, but the fatal tumor. If they could find a way that could guarantee the sess of the evolution, that would mean that every Ogre would be able to cultivate their unique Bloodthirsty Battle Energy and increase the speed of their evolution.


    The Ogres were naturally strong and powerful. If arge bunch of Ogres who had evolved to grow two heads appeared, their incredible strength, blinding speed, and the Bloodthirsty Frenzy... They would be a group of close-range killing machines.


    Now that Yang Ling had tamed the powerful Twin-headed Ogre King, there was no longer a need to bind the ordinary Ogres. Releasing their restraints, the Ogres started to bow before Yang Ling, following Braska¡¯s lead.


    The Ogres were an intelligent race. Didn¡¯t being able to tame the Ogres with his blood mean that he could tame humans too, humans who were regarded as the master of all creatures?


    Seeing the Ogres grovelling before him, Yang Ling started imagining things in his heart despite having no change in his expression. For some reason, he suddenly thought about the suiteddy he had seen on the public bus in the past. He recalled her exquisite brows, her slender waist, her perky buttocks...


    Perhaps taming a female servant wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea?


    An evil thought suddenly sprang into Yang Ling¡¯s mind. The slender face of the female assassin shed past his brain. In fact, he even recalled the capable Harribell, her silky skin andrge, beautiful eyes.


    Yang Ling only came to his senses after Goode had rushed over with arge group of warriors.


    ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡± Seeing that Yang Ling seemed to be fine, then looking at therge group of Ogres grovelling before him, Goode turned to Argus in confusion.


    ¡°Goode, I¡¯m fine! You came at the right time!¡± Seeing Goode covered in dust, then looking at the panting Argus, Yang Ling did not have to think too deeply before understanding what had happened. ¡°How long would it take to make sets of heavy armor and giant clubs for these Ogres?¡±


    After a moment¡¯s surprise, Goode swallowed with difficulty as he looked at the three-meter-tall Ogres. Even unarmed, the Ogres were a barbaric race whose fierce reputation had spread throughout the Ladak Mountain Range. No one could imagine their battle abilities if they were equipped with heavy armor and giant clubs.


    ¡°Sir, most of the steel ore in town has been expended. Without sufficient manpower or enough steel ore, we might not be able to make many clubs and sets of armor in a short amount of time!¡± Goode felt a little troubled as he thought about their increasing expenses.


    ¡°You shall be in charge of scouting for resources near Wissen Town and finding quality steel ore as soon as possible. You can count on me for manpower!¡± Yang Ling continued after a pause, ¡°We will need to developrge fields during the spring to grow enough food. We will also need arge amount of tools for developingnd along with arge amount of armor and weapons. Remember that!¡±


    Terras Forest had many sources of water, and so Wissen Town had easy ess to that water.


    The Donau River had massive amounts of water, and it twisted and turned its way around Wissen Town until it reached the sea in the south.


    As long as he had enough manpower to draw water from the Donau River, Yang Ling believed that he would be able to develop a sizeable area of arablend and grow a substantial amount of crops. With enough food, the development of Wissen Town would have a sturdy safeguard. He would be able to attract and recruit many travellers and even small tribes to live there permanently.


    What Wissen Towncked most was not crystal coins, but a sufficient flow of traffic. Wissen Town only had a poption of thirty thousand, even after factoring in the troops, merchants, and adventurers who were only moving through. That was far from enough.


    There were countless races and small tribes on the outskirts of Terras Forest, the Ladak Mountain Range, and the A Mountain Pass. Yang Ling would receive adequate manpower in a short span of time if he could attract them to stay permanently in Wissen Town.


    Clearing the aboriginal tribes around the Ladak Mountain Range would ensure safe passage for merchants and provide Yang Ling with arge quantity of low costbor. Now that he had gained a powerful Ogre army, Yang Ling¡¯s confidence in this n increased dramatically.


    After resting in the Ogre tribe for a few days and waiting for the Ogres to recover, he ordered his army to move once again. This time, other than the Gnomes who would continue to act as bait, he now had an Ogre army three hundred men strong.


    ording to Braska¡¯s memories, there were still a few Ogre tribes around them. With his guidance, Yang Ling led his army directly toward a snow-covered valley, prepared to subdue the closest Ogre tribe.


    The Ogres had thick hides and powerful muscles. They could be used to both attack and defend. They were not only the most idealborers, they were also the most powerful infantry units Yang Ling had encountered. Even though they were not as powerful as the ten-meter-tall Withered Tree Warriors, there were many more of them.


    If he could subdue arge group of Ogres and create more infantry troops, the army under his control would gain the ability to engage in three-dimensional battles.


    The Evil Eyes would be responsible for powerful attacks. Even though they were slow, their firepower was immense. They were the cannoneers of the army. The Horned Bee Beasts were responsible for surprise attacks. Even though they were unable to face off directly against powerful enemies, their fast speeds and poisonous stingers gave them an advantage. They were the fighter jets used for surprise attacks and covering the other units in the army.


    The Withered Tree Warriors had powerful attacks and exceptional defense. Even though they were rtively slow, they were still terrifying to face on the ground. They were the heavy tanks in the army. The Gargoyles had sharp attacks and were fast as lightning. Even though their defenses were weak and there were not enough of them, they could still carry out devastating sneak attacks.


    With their ability to dig into the ground, their fatal poison, and their massive numbers, the spider army was not only highly effective in attacking targets on the ground, they could also deal with low flying enemy units. They were one of Yang Ling¡¯s trump cards, even though they were now the only units that could fire high into the air, as well as the onlynd army.


    The Gnomes were naturally cowardly, but they were ingenious. Yang Ling believed that they could act as excellent bait and craftsmen after a little training. This army wascking a team of infantry. Even though the spider army was strong, they were not enough to hold off a strong enemy charging toward them.


    The Ogres were immensely strong and not afraid of death. Yang Ling was sure that they would be an elite trump card after being equipped with heavy armor and giant clubs. With the addition of such heavy infantry, the abilities of the entire army had been enhanced by a whole level.


    After instructing the Magical Beast army to set up a heavy ambush outside the valley, Yang Ling ordered the Gnomes to move out. The elder led the Gnomes forward, walking quickly. Despite still being nervous, they were no longer as fearful as they had been before. They felt more at ease after seeing Yang Ling¡¯s power and the might of the army behind him.


    Just like before, under the provocation of the Gnomes,rge groups of Ogres chased after them, roaring. They carelessly fell for Yang Ling¡¯s ambush.


    The oue was clear after the aerial and ground assault of the Magical Beast army!


    In the short span of an hour, Yang Ling had easily defeated the main forces of the Ogres. Faced with the massive Magical Beast army, the Ogres who had no ce to run off to could only kneel and surrender.


    A tally showed that there were still about eight hundred Ogres in the valley. After ounting for the old, weak, and injured, there were still about five hundred fit Ogres. Yang Ling could form an army of eight hundred Ogres with the Twin-headed Ogre Braska as its leader.


    After resting for a moment, Yang Ling sent the old and weak members of the two Ogre tribes back to Wissen Town. Firstly, it would eliminate any distractions for the Ogre army and allow them to fight with all their hearts. Second, he could also make use of the Ogres¡¯ full potential. Those who weren¡¯t fit for the battlefield could still cut wood or excavate mines. Even those who were weaker could still help pave the roads.


    ¡°Sir, ording to the news from the tribe, the first cart of rations that you sent us is nearly exhausted. Do you think you can...¡±


    Seeing the old and weak Ogres being sent into Wissen Town and not having to worry about food, the Gnome Elder¡¯s eyes turned red with envy. But he knew that other than helping draw spell formations and acting as bait, his nsmen were iparable to the powerful Ogres. He did not hope that his entire n could be moved to Wissen Town. All he wished was that Yang Ling could supply them with enough rations for his nsmen tost through the long winter.


    Yang Ling swallowed a mouthful of golden-brown wolf meat, then looked at the dancing snowkes in the air and the Gnome Elder with his white beard. Yang Ling started deliberating. With Wissen Town¡¯s remaining rations, it would not be a problem to feed two and a half thousand Gnomes through the winter. If everything was sessful, Wissen Town would be able to grow huge fields of crops next year. Another couple thousand Gnomes would not be too much of a burden to him.


    ¡°Elder, have you been to Wissen Town?¡± After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling did not answer the Gnome Elder¡¯s question. He sliced off a piece of browned wolf meat and handed it to the elder.


    ¡°Yes, more than ten years ago. I went with the elder before me!¡±


    The Gnome Elder did not understand Yang Ling¡¯s intentions. He mumbled, his expression a little awkward. He had indeed been to Wissen Town back then. He had been there with arge group of aboriginal tribes to steal food, but they were repelled by the powerful Anca family.


    Even though the Anca family was usually violent, they went even farther when dealing with the thieving aborigines. Dismemberment, skinning, burying them alive... They employed everything, scaring the various tribes who were tempted to repeat the act during the winters. That was also the reason why the townspeople kept living in Wissen. Otherwise, the aborigines would have made life in Wissen too dangerous to be worthwhile.


    ¡°Then what do you feel Wissen Towncks the most?¡± Yang Ling swallowed a mouthful of warm wine, not paying too much attention to the Gnome Elder¡¯s awkward expression.


    What does Wissen Townck the most? Crystal coins, rations... Or beautiful women? The Gnome Elder was hesitant. It was not easy to answer Yang Ling¡¯s question in such a short amount of time.


    ¡°Elder, what Ick most in mynd is arge number of capable men!¡± Seeing the hesitant Gnome Elder, Yang Ling said directly, ¡°The Magical Beast Territory will wee anyone and protect them and their families as long as they possess a skill, no matter their race. After this, I will give you five more carts of rations and permit you to move a hundred of your nsmen to live permanently in town. If you fully prove your usefulness in my territory, I believe everyone will wee the Gnome race into our formation.¡±


    We might be able to move the entire n into the Magical Beast Territory?


    Yang Ling had just said this when the Gnome Elder grovelled respectfully before him. He knew that the greatest advantage his race possessed was their ability to draw magical spells. If he could draw arge number of spell formations using Magical Beast Blood Essence, he believed that Yang Ling would not go back on his word. There might truly be hope for the future of his nsmen.


    The ingenious Gnomes, the powerful Ogres... Yang Ling starteding up with ns after taking a mouthful of strong liquor. His ns for developing Wissen Town were beginning toe together.

 Chapter 120: Beastmen Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 120: Beastmen Tribe</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Under the guidance of the Twin-headed Ogre Braska, Yang Ling and his army sessively conquered five other Ogre tribes in only a few days. He not only expanded the heavy infantry army of Ogres to fifteen hundred men, he also obtained more than three thousand strongborers.


    When the Ogreborers began arriving in Wissen Town in groups, Goode became incredibly busy. He not only had to order the people to scout for mines around them, he also had to look for wood to build temporary buildings. In addition, he had to set up a relief team to provide Yang Ling with supplies, as well. Luckily, Yang Ling¡¯s storage ring could hold many items; otherwise, just the transportation of rations and expended arrows would have required arge amount of manpower.


    The snowy winter was not ideal an ideal time for building houses, but in order to settle the increasing number of immigrants, Goode had no choice but to find ways to build simple wooden houses. As long as they couldst the next few months, they would be able to cut enough rock from quarries to build more stable houses when the weather became warmer.


    With the continuous support from Wissen Town, Yang Ling continued leading his army and clearing the tribes scattered around the Ladak Mountain Range, hoping to secure enough manpower for theing spring.


    ording to his n, he needed to conductrge scale developments on resources such as timber and metal ore next year, and he needed to build arge port where the Donau River met the sea. He also needed to open a path from Wissen Town to the A Mountain Pass. All this required arge amount of cheapbor.


    There was not enough time left. He had to finish his preparations by spring!


    In this period of time, despite theck of action from the Banto Empire or the troops and adventurers in Wissen Town, Yang Ling did not dare let his guard down.


    To the southwest of Wissen Town, after a vast nothingness, was the Banto Empire. Their attitude toward Wissen Town was still unclear. Even though Yang Ling¡¯s army could defend themselves against arge scale attack by their enemies by stationing themselves at the A Mountain Pass, doing so would leave Wissen Town with no exit onnd if an enemy sent arge army to surround the A Mountain Pass.


    South of Wissen Town was a vast ocean. It was rumored that there were countless pirates in the ocean, seafolk who would kill without blinking an eye. Even though Harribell had promised to build arge harbor and provide sea charts, even she was not sure if she could open a safe passage.


    The next year was critical. Whether or not he could consolidate his control over hisnd and build a base from which he could explore this world would depend on the results of the next year. But before any of that, he had to obtain arge amount of cheapbor by spring. Otherwise, all of this was empty talk.


    This day, after moving his army for half a day, Yang Ling instructed his troops to rest by the side of a valley. Their target this time was a Beastmen tribe ten miles away.


    ¡°Beastman¡± was a generic title, covering all of the humanoids who had beast-like characteristics. There were Bullmen who had horns growing out of their heads, Foxmen who had tails, and even Swanmen who grew wings on their backs.


    Legend had it that there were no Beastmen on the continent a long time ago. A few thousand years ago, after humans rose to power with the help of the Church, they got into a tug-of-war with the Orc Empire, with both parties capturing many captives. Slowly, different races gradually sprang up.


    A few thousand years ago, the Beastmen were not recognized by the humans, nor were they approved by the Orcs. Even though they hadrge numbers, they did not even have an independent territory, much less an empire or a country. They did not have status or respect, and they were the main source of ves on the continent.


    ¡°Sir, ording to the report of the scouts, the Beastmen tribe in front of us has about three thousand Beastmen of various kinds!¡± Yang Ling had just sat down when a scout hurried toward him and reported loudly.


    A Beastmen tribe with various kinds of Beastmen?


    Yang Ling was a little curious, so Argus began to exin. The Beastmen had various abilities: some were immensely strong, and some were good at calctions but had little physical capability. Because of their simr circumstances, many of the Beastmen lived together, forming tribes of various different kinds of Beastmen to improve their chances of survival.


    ¡°Sir, the scout noticed the tracks of Dogmen in the tribe, so we have to be careful when we act. Otherwise, they¡¯ll discover us easily!¡± Argus creased his brows. The Dogmen had keen senses and agile movements. They were natural hunters in the forest. Yang Ling¡¯s army might have to spend a little effort in order to conquer this tribe.


    ¡°Send the Horned Bee Beasts to finish off their scouts. We act ording to the n. Let¡¯s go!¡± Yang Ling said as he leapt onto the Unicorn.


    The Dogmen were unique amongst the Beastmen. Even though their physical abilities were not exceptional, they had keen senses and moved with blind speed. They were the ideal candidates as scouts and spies. Yang Ling believed that it would definitely be beneficial to his future ns if he managed to subdue an entire tribe of Dogmen.


    Under the guidance of the scout, the army drew close to the Beastmen tribe an hourter. As a precaution, Yang Ling ordered the group to hide behind some low lying thickets. He sat cross-legged, prepared to order the Horned Bee Beasts to deal with the enemy¡¯s hidden scouts.


    The tribe of Beastmen was situated in the middle of a forest, with only a small, heavily guarded path in and out of their. Other than the hidden scouts, the forest was also covered in long thorny vines. An average person would find it difficult to even nt their feet here.


    Smart. It truly is heavily defended!


    Through the fast flying Horned Bee Beasts, Yang Ling soon understood the distribution of the Beastmen¡¯s forces. There were more than twenty scouts hidden around the forest, either lying under the withered leaves or in the treetops. If not for the keen senses of the Horned Bee Beasts, Yang Ling might not have been able to spot them in such a short span of time.


    There were many hidden scouts in the perimeter of the forest, but the defenses were even stronger nearer to the tribe. As well as the hidden scouts, there was also a team of warriors patrolling the surroundings with hunting dogs. Their defenses were much stronger than those of the Ogre tribes.


    Shall I lure them out and kill them all, or just send the Ogres tounch a strong offensive?


    Yang Ling hesitated after learning the strength of the enemy¡¯s defenses. The Beastmen were clearly much more intelligent than the Ogres. Sending the Gnomes to lure them out might not be worth it, and it might even alert them instead.


    Just as Yang Ling was hesitating, a low signal suddenly sounded from within the Beastmen tribe. Warriors emerged from within the wooden huts, quickly getting into formation, all fully ready to take action.


    ¡°Guests from far away, we do not have any food stores in our tribe. May I invite you to look elsewhere!¡±


    Soon, under the guard of a bunch of warriors, an elder with soulful eyes walked out withrge strides. He had a ck staff in hand and a tiny bushy tail behind him. It looked like he was a Foxmen priest. From his words, it seemed that he thought that the group were aborigines trying to rob them.


    Yang Ling had no idea how the Beastmen had noticed them, but he could no longer hide. He stood up.


    ¡°A team of merchants was killed near this area a few days ago. Might I know if you have any news about that?¡± After being exposed, Yang Ling continued, calm andposed, ¡°I am the leader of Wissen Town. I will reward you greatly if you can provide us with urate information!¡±


    Seeing that he would not be able to defeat the Beastmen¡¯s heavy defenses easily, Yang Ling decided to approach this from another angle. Many times he could obtain more of what he wanted on the negotiations table than on the battlefield. He did not have to attack all the time.


    This was like America back on Earth, solving most of their problems through global negotiations using their powerful politics, economy, and military. Other than the Gulf War, they had not truly engaged in war in recent times.


    The Leader of Wissen?


    Seeing theposed Yang Ling and the bloodthirsty Magical Beast army behind him, the elder was shocked. His expression sank even more after he discussed with the warriors around him and learned more about Yang Ling¡¯s identity.


    The scouts in his tribe had seen Yang Ling in person in Wissen Town, and considering the horde of Magical Beasts around him, this was definitely the real Yang Ling. But why had this man suddenly led arge army to his tribe?


    As an elder of a fox tribe, the elder had encountered countless hardships over the years, but he had never been as nervous as he was today. Even the ten thousand elite troops of the Banto Empire were not a match for Yang Ling. The oue would be disastrous if Yang Ling hade today with the motive of attacking the tribe.


    The fox elder knew that his tribe was heavily guarded and a dangerous opponent to the aborigines who piged for a living. But he was definitely no match for Yang Ling, whose abilities were unfathomable.


    Seeing the elder¡¯s pale face and creased brows, Yang Ling was expressionless, but he knew that his n had already half-seeded.


    Recalling the Magical Beast army and signalling for the warriors behind him to lower their weapons, Yang Ling said, ¡°Do not be nervous, we¡¯re just passing by. Even if you have no news of the culprits, we might be able to cooperate in some other areas!¡±


    After allowing the elder to understand his status and abilities, Yang Ling quickly tried to show that he wasn¡¯t hostile. It was sometimes necessary to threaten your opponent, but if you went too far, they might be desperate and resort immediately to violence.


    ¡°Sir, I am the elder of the fox n. Wee to our tribe.¡± After seeing Yang Ling voluntarily recall his army, the fox elder heaved a sigh of relief and instructed the warriors beside him to open a path.


    Ordering Argus to lead the army somewhere outside the forest, Yang Ling led a few Ogres into the forest under the invitation of the fox elder. Soon, they arrived at the Beastmen tribe.


    Along the way, he saw many small kids running around, ying with each other. To the east of the tribe was a row of wooden huts used to rear animals, and a few women were feeding the livestock. It looked like with the intelligence of the Beastmen, the tribe should still have a decent amount of rations, much better than the Ogres and Gnomes.


    ¡°Sir, please sit!¡±


    The fox elder brought Yang Ling to arge wooden hut, his attitude respectful and weing. He had be more at ease after understanding that Yang Ling had note for his tribe, and he was secretly thinking about how he could use this opportunity to coborate with Yang Ling. After all, even though Wissen Town was notrge, it was the only human territory in a thousand mile radius. Maintaining good rtions with Yang Ling would definitely be beneficial for his tribe in the future.

 Chapter 121: Bombs that Grow on Trees

    <h4>Chapter 121: Bombs that Grow on Trees</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling had not been sitting down for long when a few elders with dog heads and human bodies walked in. The fox elder began to exin that the Dogmen and Foxmen each ounted for half of the three thousand five hundred members in the tribe, with each race having their own elder. The two elders would discuss ande to a consensus whenever there was an important decision to be made.


    ¡°Sir Leader, might I ask if you could supply us with weapons and armor!¡± The impatient dog elder directly stated the tribe¡¯s difficulties after a few formalities.


    The Beastmen had umted a good amount of rations after a long time of preparation. They wouldn¡¯t have any problemssting through the winter.


    But both the Foxmen and Dogmen were not adept in forging weapons, and thus the tribe had a perpetual shortage of weapons and armor. They often felt that they were powerless when facing against the surrounding aborigines who piged for a living. That was also the reason for their exceptionally strong defenses.


    ¡°I have a group of dwarves and human steelsmiths under me. Unfortunately, I have expended much of my steel ore in recent times. I might not be able to supply you with much in the way of weapons and armor for the time being!¡± After a pause, Yang Ling continued, ¡°The problem would be much simpler if you could supply me with arge amount of steel ore!¡±


    Seeing that the Beastmen had been the first to state a request, Yang Ling knew that he was one step closer to his n. The Foxmen had slender and weak frames, but they had the highest proportion of priests amongst all of the Beastmen. The Dogmen were not suitable to charge in the vanguard, but they were as fast as lightning and had keen senses, making them the most suitable scouts and hunters.


    It would definitely be beneficial in the long term development of Wissen Town if he could sessfully subdue arge group of Foxmen and Dogmen. Taking a step back, even if he were unable to subdue them, it was still a decent choice if he could obtain arge amount of cheapbor through cooperation.


    Supply arge amount of steel ore?


    The expression of the dog elder became worried. He had never seen any steel mines around the area, despite having lived here for dozens of years. The tribe had never possessed many weapons or pieces of armor, and ack of steel ore was part of the reason for that shortage.


    ¡°Sir leader, there are no steel mines around our tribe!¡± Seeing the worry on the dog elder¡¯s face, the fox elder deliberated for a moment before continuing, ¡°But there is arge sulfur mine about ten miles to the east!¡±


    Yang Ling shook his head after a moment¡¯s surprise. Arge sulfur mine would definitely have great value and attract many investment firms on Earth, but in this foreign world, Yang Ling could not think of any uses for sulfur in such a short span of time.


    ¡°Sulfur might not have too much use to an average person. But a few years ago, we unintentionally discovered a secret!¡± The fox elder carefully took out a ck fruit the size of a pineapple from a bag.


    A secret?


    The ck fruit had a vile stench, its scent simr to wet paint or petroleum. Yang Ling could not understand what secrets the Beastmen might have discovered. Could they be trying to stink their enemies to death with this vile stench?


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s confusion, the fox elder slowly began his exnation.


    The ck thing was called a ck Pulp Melon. It not only had a vile stench, it would also explode when touched after it became mature. It would split into countless fragments, and it was incredibly rare.


    A few years ago, one of the members of the n unintentionally brought back some sulfur from outside. The fox elder deemed it useless and threw it casually under a ck Pulp Melon tree. No one noticed anything strange at the start, but something surprising happened after the ck Pulp Melons matured.


    A few yful kids had been ying under the ck Pulp Melon tree. One of the kids picked a ck Pulp Melon and threw it at their friend. When itnded, the fruit sted the kid¡¯s leg off!


    After his shock, the fox elder realized that this was all caused by the sulfur. After the ck Pulp Melon tree absorbed the sulfur on the ground, the fruit it grew becamerger and smelled worse. It also became more explosive when it matured. The more sulfur it absorbed, the more powerful the explosions became. If the sts were concentrated, they could even be used to st openrge rocks.


    Bombs?


    Yang Ling was rather surprised as he looked at the dark, smelly ck Pulp Melon. He never expected that the ck Pulp Melon would be this powerful. He quickly estimated their value after he came to his senses.


    With arge number of ck Pulp Melons, he could rapidly open and pave roads with much less manpower. Perhaps he might even be able to expand the merchant route from Wissen Town to the A Mountain Pass in just a month.


    He could also start to conductrge-scale developments on the resources in the Terras Forest. He could open mines and gather ore, quickly obtaining arge amount of resources. Perhaps it would not take too long for him to build up the fortress at the A Mountain Pass and the port in Wissen Town.


    These melons would also allow him to set up hidden mines underground. He could even allow his flying Magical Beasts to attack targets on the ground from high up in the air, building a tactical bombing unit. Then, the defenses of his territory would reach unprecedented levels. The Banto people might find it hard to attack the A Mountain Pass even if they sent out an army of a hundred thousand ck Armor Guards.


    ¡°Sir, we can test the power of the ck Pulp Melon outside!¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling deliberating for a long time, the fox elder had thought that Yang Ling did not believe him, so he was prepared to show Yang Ling the power of the ck Pulp Melons. For the prosperity of the tribe, for the future of his nsmen, it was all worth it.


    Coming to a vast field, the fox elder signalled for a guard to throw out the ck Pulp Melon. The melon sted a tall tree into two sections. This proved that the power of the ck Pulp Melon was even more terrifying than Yang Ling had imagined. It was much more powerful than the bombs made by terrorists back on Earth.


    ¡°Elder, give me a hundred ck Pulp Trees and two thousand ck Pulp Melons, and I¡¯ll supply you with a thousand weapons and sets of armor!¡±


    How could Yang Ling bear to miss the opportunity after understanding the power of the ck Pulp Melon? The fruit were absolutely necessary, but he definitely had to have the ck Pulp Trees. With the ck Pulp Trees, he would naturally be able to obtain arge number of powerful ck Pulp Melons without being forced to depend on others in the future.


    A hundred ck Pulp Trees and two thousand ck Pulp Melons?


    The fox elder let out a bitterugh as he shook his head. There were only ten ck Pulp Trees in the entire tribe, and only around twenty ck Pulp Melons left. They would not have to live constantly in worry of their tribe being attacked by other tribes if they had arge quantity of powerful ck Pulp Melons.


    ¡°Sir, a two-hundred-year-old ck Pulp Tree can only bear a few dozen ck Pulp Melons a year under normal circumstances. We might not even be able to satisfy your request in a few years, much less in such a short span of time.¡± After hesitating for a moment, the fox elder gritted his teeth and continued, ¡°Unless we obtained arge amount of sulfur to greatly boost the growth of the ck Pulp Trees.¡±


    Yang Ling quickly understood what was going on after the fox elder¡¯s exnation.


    The Beastmen tribe only had a single mature ck Pulp Tree. The other nine trees were saplings that were only a few years old, their growth was incredibly slow. ording to the historical records, a ck Pulp Tree could not reach full maturity unless given a few thousand years. Only at full maturity could it bear arge number of ck Pulp Melons.


    After long periods of research, the Beastmen had realized that sulfur could not only boost the power of the ck Pulp Melon, it could also boost the growth of ck Pulp Tree saplings. Unfortunately, thend in a thousand mile radius of the sulfur mine was dead and barren, with monsters crawling at every corner. As such, the tribe had been unable to do arge scale development with their current abilities.


    After turning past a small forest, the fox elder led Yang Ling to one of the rare ck Pulp Trees standing on a hill. There were many Dogmen defending the hill, in case any enemies infiltrated the tribe to harm the tree.


    Simr to the ck Pulp Melon, the ck Pulp Tree also had a vile stench. Yang Ling felt like vomiting despite being a few dozen steps away from the tree. He felt nothing but awe for the Dogmen warriors who stood near the tree, unfazed.


    Yang Ling fought back the urge to retch and walked forward, pretending to be casual as he stroked a sapling that was half the height of a person, secretly injecting a shred of life force into the nt. Indeed, the ck Pulp Tree had an immediate reaction, releasing a strange ripple. It was not too different from the Sapling of the Tree of Life that the elf tribe had gifted him.


    Setting up a Spirit Gathering Spell Formation and injecting life force from time to time would definitely speed up the growth of the nt by a few multiples!


    Yang Ling soon had an idea after making his way around the ck Pulp Trees a few times.


    ¡°Sir, if you could supply us with two thousand sets of weapons and armor, we will gift you two saplings. How about that?¡± Seeing Yang Ling nod in satisfaction, the fox elder took the opportunity and voiced his request.


    ¡°Elder, to tell you the truth, our steel ore is all imported from the distant Livenza Alliance. The cost is very high!¡± Yang Ling pretended to shake his head in frustration. ¡°If you could give us the required steel ore, even three thousand sets would not be a problem, much less two thousand. Unfortunately...¡±


    After sighing and looking at the disappointed Beastmen, Yang Ling continued, ¡°But if you could gift us the two-hundred-year-old ck Pulp Tree, I will sell the warhorses of my warriors and try my best to purchase enough steel ore to forge weapons for you!¡±


    Gift him the two-hundred-year-old ck Pulp Tree?


    Looking at each other, the dog elder and fox elder shook their heads in unison, rejecting Yang Ling¡¯s request with determination. The ck Pulp Melons were their greatest weapon and secret. If not for the fact that they were severelycking weapons, they would have been unwilling to even reveal this secret, much less offer to give Yang Ling the saplings of the ck Pulp Tree.


    ¡°Three saplings, Sir. We cannot give you any more!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take all nine of the saplings in exchange for two thousand weapons and sets of armor. In addition to that, I can give your tribe protection and support of various kinds. On my territory, Beastmen and humans have the same status and rights. I will protect your interests!¡±


    Seeing that there was no way that he could get the two-hundred-year-old ck Pulp Tree, Yang Ling asked for all nine of the saplings. Yang Ling believed that the saplings would grow quickly as long as he nurtured them with the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation. Perhaps he would be able to close the gap of two hundred years in just the short span of one month.


    Beastmen and humans will have the same status and rights?


    Yang Ling had just said this when the fox elder became excited. The Beastmen had always been discriminated against, either bing ves in big cities or hiding in the deep wilderness without status or dignity. If Yang Ling could give the Beastmen a fair status and rights, then it would be a huge blessing for all of the Beastmen.

 Chapter 122: Sulfur Mine

    <h4>Chapter 122: Sulfur Mine</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After a little haggling, Yang Ling had obtained a full eight ck Pulp Tree saplings and ten ck Pulp Melons at a cost of two thousand weapons and sets of armor.


    In addition, with Yang Ling¡¯s promise of fair treatment, the fox elder made preparations to move a portion of the nsmen to live permanently in Wissen Town, mainly the elderly and the kids. After all, the Ladak Mountain Range was a dangerous ce to live.


    But Wissen Town was different. There was arge amount of undeveloped, arablend on the town¡¯s outskirts. One would not have to worry aboutcking rations for the winter as long as they were willing to put in the effort. With arge group of fierce warriors defending the town, the elder believed that not many would dare invade or rob them. It was much safer there than in the Ladak Mountain Range.


    ¡°Sir, the saplings of the ck Pulp Tree grow slowly, but if you can find arge amount of sulfur, you might be able to harvest a few ck Pulp Melons in just a few years!¡± The fox elder reminded Yang Ling loudly. He was excited after having obtained arge amount of weapons and armor for the tribe, as well as having fought for a good home for his nsmen.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there is a sulfur mine nearby? Why must I look elsewhere?¡±


    Yang Ling was a little confused. Since there was arge sulfur mine nearby, why didn¡¯t the Beastmen do arge scale excavation and nurture the slow-growing ck Pulp Trees?


    Could the Beastmen still be hiding some techniques when it came to the nurturing of the saplings?


    Seeing the eight precious saplings, then looking at the ted fox elder and dog elder, Yang Ling felt that this wasn¡¯t the case. For the future of their nsmen and the prosperity of their tribe, the Beastmen had no desire to y around with Yang Ling.


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s confusion, the fox elder let out a sigh and began to exin.


    It turned out that the Beastman tribe had only moved here from near the A Mountain Pass a few years ago. They had sent people to scout the surroundings when they had moved here and found the Taildon Valley, a ce that looked sinister all year round. There was not only arge sulfur mine within the valley, there were also various rare crystals. Unfortunately, the ce was teeming with monsters which made it hard for the scouts to delve too deeply into the area.


    ¡°A few years ago, our tribe tried to head to the Taildon Valley, prepared to clear the area of monsters and Magical Beasts. To our dismay, of the three hundred people we sent, only a handful were lucky enough to return. Even a few warriors at the level of Great Swordsmen and Great Spellcasters met with misfortune. The power of our tribe fell drastically from then on!¡±


    The fox elder unbuttoned his shirt as he spoke. Yang Ling looked over to see a jagged scar at his chest. It looked as if it had been inflicted with a sharp de, or the w of some wild beast.


    Even a few Great Swordsmen and Great Spellcasters met with misfortune?


    Originally, Yang Ling had not paid too much attention to the Magical Beasts said to live in the Taildon Valley, but his expression turned serious when he learned of the Beastmen¡¯s experience. A lone Great Swordsman or Great Spellcaster might not be too terrifying, but with the support of over three hundred warriors, a few Great Swordsmen and Great Spellcasters would also be able to unleash a tremendous battle prowess.


    ¡°Sir, you must not enter the Taildon Valley rashly. There are corpses all around the valley. Who knows how many warriors and Spellcasters have died in there over the millennia!¡± The fox elder had a serious expression. ¡°The thousand mile radius around the Taildon Valley is and of death. ording to my knowledge, there are even the remains of a few Sword Saints and Magical Tutors not far away from the entrance. You must not act rashly.¡±


    Even Sword Saints and Magical Tutors have fallen there?


    Yang Ling swallowed with difficulty. The abilities of a Great Swordsman were a far cry from those of a Sword Saint. If even a few Sword Saints and Magical Tutors had met with misfortune there, then the Magical Beasts of the Taildon Valley were too terrifying.


    Could it be that there are level eight, or even level nine Magical Beasts there?


    Yang Ling¡¯s expression became serious when he recalled the terrifying Nine-headed Snake Monster. He might stand a chance against a level eight Magical Beast, but if there was a level nine Magical Beast in the area, then he had to run as far as he could. Rashly entering the valley would be like a moth fluttering to a me, inviting his own death.


    ¡°ording to our deductions, other than arge group of intermediate level Magical Beasts, there is at least an advanced level eight or higher Magical Beast in the Taildon Valley!¡± Clenching on the staff in his hand and recalling the pitiful battle he had fought in, the fox elder had a bleak expression. ¡°Do not even think about moving as you wish within the valley unless you are a Sage level expert. If we had a Sage level expert, the Beastmen would not be as we are today, without status or dignity!¡±


    The expressions of the surrounding Beastmen turned dull, some even tearing up on the spot when the term ¡°Sage level expert¡± was brought up. Over the millennia, all the races withrge poptions, from the humans to the Orcs, had possessed Sage level warriors or Spellcasters. Only the Beastmen had none to speak of.


    In order to change the plight of their nsmen, countless Beastmen had trained manically. But neither the intelligent Foxmen, the powerful Bullmen, or any of the others had managed to reach the level of Sword Saint or Magical Tutor. The humans and Orcs had many powerful fighters, but the Beastmen were unable to change their powerlessness.


    Over the millennia, Sage level had be an unattainable dream!


    In order to one day break through their limitations, many Beastmen had tolerated the humiliation and lived on stubbornly. Unfortunately, even after millennia had passed, none of the Beastmen could break through the barrier high above.


    ¡°A few thousand years ago, the powerful Orcs ruled over most of thend on the continent, and the humans could only proliferate in the wilderness. But ever since the powerful Church appeared for the humans and gave rise to several Sage level experts, everything changed!¡±


    The fox elder¡¯s tone was dull as he slowly talked about the legends recorded in the history books.


    The Church of Light had suddenly appeared on the continent a few thousand years ago, bringing with it a batch of fanatic worshippers and powerful missionaries. No one knew the background of the Church. No one knew what secrets the Church was hiding.


    The Church sent arge number of Sage level fighters on a killing spree when they first appeared, helping the humans break out of the Orcs¡¯ control, engaging in a war of epic proportions with the powerful Orcs.


    In the war, the destructive power of Sage level warriors was incredibly terrifying. Both Sage level warriors and Sage level Spellcasters could kill off tens of thousands of the enemy forces in an instant. In theter stages of the war, the Orc empire also had someone advance to Sage level. Only then did they manage to achieve a ceasefire with the greedy humans.


    ¡°Oh, then there are still several Sage level experts left on the continent?¡± Yang Ling was not concerned about the fleeting legends; he was only interested in finding out just how many Sage level experts were left in the world today.


    After taking in a deep breath, the fox elder said, ¡°It is rumored that there are at least three Sage levels in the world today. The Banto Empire¡¯s Sage level Spellcaster Saint Lucia, the Rossi Empire¡¯s Sage level Swordsman Naistro, and the Orc King from the Orc Empire. It is rumored that the Pope of the Church has also reached Sage level, and might even be more terrifying than the average Sage level fighter!¡±


    Saint Lucia, Naistro, the Orc King, the Pope... Yang Ling was silent, but he was secretlymitting the names and identities of these people to memory.


    Perhaps he would also be able to obtain the powers of the Sage level after training to the level of Soul Wizard or Wizard Deity!


    Yang Ling believed that the Wizard Techniques he was cultivating were not the same as the magical spells or Battle Energy that existed in this world. In fact, it might even be much more powerful and mysterious. As long as he pressed on, Sage level might not be as far away as he imagined.


    Even though he knew that the Taildon Valley was fraught with danger, Yang Ling did not give up. He instructed his army to quickly head to the Taildon Valley some ten miles away after bidding his farewells to the fox elder.


    The power of the ck Pulp Melons was too alluring. In order to hasten the growth of the ck Pulp Tree saplings and build his own powerful tactical bombing unit, Yang Ling had decided to take the gamble.


    Even though it was the height of the afternoon, the Taildon Valley was still sinister and chilly. A thick ck cloud covered the sky above the valley, ever-changing. From far away, it looked like a giant mushroom cloud, but up close, it looked like a ferocious wild beast.


    As they drew closer to the Taildon Valley, fewer wild beasts roamed the area, and the temperature dropped. Even though they were dressed in thick coats, the elf archers frequently shivered in the cold. Even the muscr barbarians were no exception.


    ¡°Master, the ce before us is very dangerous. Be careful!¡±


    With his natural instincts, the Twin-headed Ogre Braska felt an impending danger as he walked quickly toward Yang Ling. He raised his giant club and walked behind Yang Ling. Ever since Yang Ling had arranged for the old and weak Ogres to be sent back to Wissen Town, Braska had be more loyal. He would have served Yang Ling even if his soul had not been under Yang Ling¡¯s control.


    ¡°Argus, send out five more scouts. We must understand the situation outside the Taildon Valley within four hours!¡± Yang Ling said as he summoned his Magical Beast army.


    For some reason, he had a feeling of unease. The Horned Bee Beasts felt drained after flying two miles forward, and the images they sent back were bing increasingly hazy, as if something was blocking the mental powers that he was releasing.


    Yang Ling felt even more uneasy the closer he got to Taildon Valley. The effective range between him and the Horned Bee Beasts dropped from two miles to a mere eight hundred meters. He also had the feeling that he was being watched, as if some monster was coldly observing his every action. That feeling was akin to having a merciless poisonous snaketch on to his arm, impossible to shake off.


    Did he have no choice but to give up halfway?


    Catching a whiff of the increasingly thicker scent of sulfur in the air, looking at the trembling Gnomes and nervous elf archers, then looking at the uneasy Magical Beast army that had instinctively sensed danger, Yang Ling could not help but hesitate.


    The sulfur was important, but it wasn¡¯t worth suffering heavy casualties!


    Without the Magical Beast army, he did not dare imagine how bad the situation in Wissen Town would be. Even the Rossi Empire might be tempted to attack, much less the Banto Empire that hadn¡¯t given up. In fact, even the troops and adventurers in Wissen Town might have other intentions.


    There are no permanent friends in the world, only permanent interests!


    Today, the Rossi Empire was working with him to deal with the Banto Empire; tomorrow, they might stab him in the back. Today, Harribell was providing him with immense support, but if he were to suffer heavy casualties and lose control over Wissen Town, she might turn around and leave. In fact, even the elf archers and barbarians would leave him if he was at the end of his rope.


    He could only truly count on the Magical Beasts he had tamed! Yang Ling understood that until he trained himself to a high level, the Magical Beast army would be his greatest asset. He could not allow them to suffer heavy casualties.

 Chapter 123: Giant Crab Spider

    <h4>Chapter 123: Giant Crab Spider</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, thinking about the powerful ck Pulp Melon, Yang Ling decided to take the gamble. He clenched his teeth and instructed the army to walk slowly toward the Taildon Valley.


    The Ogre army took the front and the Gargoyles covered his back. The Horned Bee Beasts hovered low in the air, responsible for providing the army with cover. The rest of the troops formed a tight circr defensive formation. With caution in every step, they walked forward.


    The entrance to the valley was wide, but there were rocks of various shapes strewn around. With the steep cliffs on both sides, it looked exceptionally narrow and pressing.


    Compared to the outside, the inside of the valley was darker and colder. Even Yang Ling trembled in the cold, much less the elf archers and their weaker constitution. If the area outside the valley was chilly, then the area within could be described as outright sinister and cold.


    The cold air prated their thick coats like a venomous snake, entering the body through every pore. It was chilly straight to the bone. Their limbs were numb, their scalps aching. It was as if even their souls were about to be frozen solid, much less their blood.


    The group had just walked a few steps when a strange sound came from deep within the valley. It sounded like the roar of the wind, but also like the howls of a wild beast. The sound glided past the hearts of everyone like the cold wind.


    ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t wee back after we have gathered all of the warriors?¡±


    Argus looked nervously at the serious Yang Ling, gripping his longsword tightly, incredibly nervous. He recalled the various legends that he had heard about in the past. He frequently looked around in fear, paranoid.


    ¡°Yes yes yes! Sir, why don¡¯t we head outside first!¡± The Gnome Elder agreed loudly with Argus. For some reason, he had a very bad feeling, as if the dark sky was going to fall on them at any time.


    ¡°Having too many people isn¡¯t always a good thing!¡± Yang Ling said after a moment¡¯s deliberation. ¡°With our abilities, we might be able to hold our own against a level eight, or even a level nine Magical Beast. Even if we are unable to win, we should at least be able to retreat safely. There¡¯s nothing to be scared of. But remember, do not leave the formation. You must not act rashly!¡±


    Even though the valley was much more sinister than he had expected, Yang Ling was unwilling to give up now that he was already here. He had a feeling that in addition to therge sulfur mine, he might even find many rare treasures if he persisted on.


    ording to the reports of his scouts, both the inside and outside of the Taildon Valley was covered with mountains. They had not been able to see the end of the valley even after travelling over two hours on a fast horse. No one knew just how long this eerie valley was.


    With Yang Ling¡¯s constion, the group lifted their spirits and pressed on. Along the way, they saw iplete skeletons from time to time, some missing limbs, others only left with a skull. Under the heavy cloud cover, the skeletons scattered on the ground only reflected bits of light, making them even more sinister and scary.


    The group advanced slowly as they observed the surrounding terrain closely. They sent out arge number of scouts and Horned Bee Beasts, in case they suddenly got attacked by enemies. Along the way, they picked up anything that was of value.


    After journeying for an hour, the smell of sulfur in the air became stronger. They were probably not too far away from the sulfur mine now. They did not encounter any monsters along the way, but they did manage to pick up many things near the various skeletons. There were sharp swords, heavy armor, and grimy crystal coins. Other than that, there were also several staffs and weird items.


    Grabbing a ck staff that an Ogre had passed back to him, Yang Ling had no expression, but he felt incredibly shocked. He could feel a massive Magical Energy within this pitch ck staff. Looking at the intricate patterns on the staff, he finally believed the words of the fox elder.


    Other than ordinary Swordsmen and Spellcasters, there were also several Great Swordsmen and Great Spellcasters who had lost their lives in the Taildon Valley. In fact, there were even powerful Sword Saints and Magical Tutors!


    When a scout sent back a Space Ring, Yang Ling was both excited and incredibly nervous. Space Rings were incredibly rare on the continent. Ordinarily, only the rich and noble would wear Space Rings. Under normal circumstances, only Spellcasters who had reached the level of Magical Tutor would have the abilities to keep a Space Ring safe.


    What kind of monster could cause even powerful fighters like Magical Tutors or Sword Saints to die here?


    The farther they headed inside and the more treasures they picked up, the more nervous Yang Ling got. At the same time, it might have been just a hallucination, but he felt the sensation of being watched be stronger and stronger. In fact, he could faintly hear waves of icyughter filled with disdain. The pagoda-shaped mark at the center of his brows became hotter and hotter, slowly starting to throb.


    Chitter...


    Just as Yang Ling was still hesitating on whether to retreat immediately, the Tarant King suddenly screamed maniacally, instructing the spider army to stay cautious.


    ¡°Not good! Quick, close in the formation, quick!¡±


    Even though he did not know what danger the Tarant King had sensed, Yang Ling did not dare hesitate, quickly closing in the formation. The Evil Eyes that had weak defences stayed in the center, while the powerful Withered Tree Warriors and Ogres acted as shields. They formed a tight circr defensive formation.


    After receiving the order, the scouts quickly returned to the formation. The barbarians who were further away also rushed toward them with all their strength. But they had just made it within twenty steps of the main formation and were heaving sighs of relief when disaster suddenly struck!


    Several sharp spines suddenly appeared from under the ground, immediately impaling the defenseless scouts. The sharp, oval-shaped spines pierced into their chests, punching through their spines before emerging from their backs.


    After the sessful attack, arge horde of basin-sized spiders crawled out from under the ground and split into two groups.


    One team charged toward the group fiercely, their two pincers opening and closing with a cold gleam. They shot out a smelly poisonous liquid from far away, their range greater than the spider army led by the Tarant King. The other team dug underground in groups,unching many sharp spikes from the earth.


    ¡°Oh god, Giant Crab Spiders! Sir, retreat, retreat quickly!¡±


    Seeing the horde of spiders approaching him, seeing the earth spikes swarm toward him like the tide, the Gnome Elder lost his color in shock. The nsmen behind him shivered in fear.


    It was rumored that the Giant Crab Spiders were magical creatures that came from Hell in groups. They not only had immense strength, fatal poison, and sharp ws, they could also dig underground andunch terrifying Earth Spikes, leaving no way to escape.


    Giant Crab Spiders?


    Seeing the Giant Crab Spiders that seemed to be the evolved versions of the Red-haired Tarant, Yang Ling swallowed with difficulty. Sharp ws, nketing poison, massive numbers, and those terrifying Earth Spikes... It was no wonder that the Beastmen had suffered heavy casualties. It was no wonder that corpses lined the valley.


    ¡°Retreat, all of you retreat, quickly!¡±


    After his shock, Yang Ling reacted quickly. He was prepared to send the Gargoyles to cover his back and instruct his army to retreat urgently. But he had just said this when Giant Crab Spiders dug out from all around him. He was surrounded in the blink of an eye.


    With no choice left, Yang Ling could only instruct his army to defend themselves where they stood!


    Violently charging forward, a dozen Ogres had not even managed to kill a few Giant Crab Spiders when they fell to thebined effects of the other party¡¯s poison and Earth Spikes. The sharp Earth Spikes pierced through the soles of their feet, and the fatal poison corroded their muscles and bones, instantly reducing them into piles of bloody gore.


    Under themand of the Evil Eye Tyrant, the Evil Eye army unleashed a wave of strong light. But disappointingly, perhaps due to the unique structure of the Giant Crab Spiders¡¯ eyes or because they had reacted too quickly, the attack didn¡¯t have much of an effect.


    Faced with the horde of Giant Crab Spiders and their terrifying poison, the Horned Bee Beasts and Gargoyles had no way of getting close to them. Because of their limited range, the spider army led by the Tarant King was also useless in this situation. Only the Evil Eye army retaliated with all their might under themand of the Evil Eye Tyrant, trying their best to hold off the tidal-like attack of the enemy.


    At Yang Ling¡¯smand, the Unicorn also unleashed bolts of snake-shaped lightning, attacking the sieging Giant Crab Spiders. Unfortunately, there were just too many Giant Crab Spiders. There was no end to their swarm, so Yang Ling¡¯s army simply could not kill enough of them.


    As the attacking army of Giant Crab Spiders increased and advanced, the Ogres and barbarians in the outer circle all got struck by their attacks. Some got hit by the acidic poison. They were unable to shake off the substance, and small holes appeared on them in the blink of an eye. Some were propped up above the ground by the sharp Earth Spines, their limbs twitching as their bodies became covered in blood.


    What do I do?


    Seeing the acidic poison nketing them, Yang Ling became covered in sweat. If he was alone, he might have been able to escape quickly using the fast Unicorn. If he only had the Magical Beast army beside him, he could have recalled them into the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda before escaping, but what was he going to do with the rest of the barbarians, elves, Ogres, and Gnomes?


    The waves of Earth Spikes, the acidic poison that could cut through heavy shields... Faced with the massive numbers of Giant Crab Spiders, the group lost their color in shock. The poison was even more terrifying than the Earth Spikes. It could prate anything.


    At the critical moment, the ones that saved the army were not the cannon-like Evil Eyes or the fighter jet-like Horned Bee Beasts, but the Gnomes who had always been used as bait, the cowardly, insignificant Gnomes!


    Under themand of the Gnome Elder, several Gnome Spellcasters quickly flipped open an earth element spell formation, joining hands as they activated a powerful of earth element barrier ring, blocking the nketing poison of the Giant Crab Spiders.


    Hisssss...


    A piercing sound could be heard when the nketing poison of the Giant Crab Spiders fell on the protective barrier, releasing bales of thick white smoke. It was jarring to watch.


    ¡°Sir, the attacks of the Giant Crab Spiders are too concentrated! The protective barrier will onlyst an hour at the very most. You have to find a way out as soon as possible!¡±


    After catching his breath, the Gnome Elder reminded Yang Ling fearfully. He could not imagine how they were going to defend themselves against the powerful attacks of the Giant Crab Spiders after the protective barrier lost its effectiveness.


    ¡°Hmph, an hour is more than enough. It is enough for me to kill them all!¡±


    Seeing the Giant Crab Spiders advancing toward them, Yang Ling had decided to take a gamble. He was going to wait until the hordes of Giant Crab Spiders charged over before instructing the Evil Eyes and spider army to unleash a strong counterattack.


    Without the threat of the poison, the counterattack of the Evil Eyes and the spider army swept across the sieging enemies. The Giant Crab Spiders were all killed before they could even dig into the ground.

 Chapter 124: A Different Magical Energy

    <h4>Chapter 124: A Different Magical Energy</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The protective barrier was magical. People inside could attack the enemies outside, but the enemies outside could not prate the barrier. To the enemies outside, other than breaking the protective barrier with a powerful force, all they could do wasunch sustained attacks to deplete the energy of the barrier.


    Without anything holding them back, the Evil Eyes and spider army retaliated with full force. As they had a higher range, the Evil Eyes were mainly responsible for attacking the Giant Crab Spiders that were a dozen steps away, their concentrated beams of light never stopping. The spider army was responsible for attacking the Giant Crab Spiders within ten steps from them. Even though their poison was not as terrifying as that of their opponents, they managed to clearrge areas of their enemies with their numbers alone.


    After their poison was blocked by the protective barrier, all the Giant Crab Spiders could do was dig into the ground and attack using their Earth Spikes. But since the effective range of the Earth Spikes was about the same as the Evil Eyes¡¯, there was no way for them to attack Yang Ling¡¯s army. They had just crawled out of the ground and were prepared to shift a few steps forward when they were quickly picked off by the Evil Eyes.


    Against the fierce attacks of the Evil Eyes and spider army, the Giant Crab Spiders suffered heavy casualties. Soon, their bodies covered the ground, blood flowing like a river. But for some reason, perhaps it due to their bestial qualities, they continued charging toward Yang Ling like moths to a me, unafraid of death.


    ¡°Sir, the protective barrier will notst much longer. What are we going to do?¡±


    Seeing the protective barrier about to shatter, while there seemed to be no end to the hordes of Giant Crab Spiders, the Gnome Elder became pale in anxiety. Faced with the near-endless Giant Crab Spiders, faced with their terrifying Earth Spikes and poison, the oue would be disastrous if they did not have the defensive barrier.


    The number of Giant Crab Spiders was much greater than the group had expected! Could it be that they had been unlucky enough to stumble into a giant spider nest?


    Clenching his teeth, Yang Ling tossed out a Wizard Amulet and sted a Giant Crab Spider away. ¡°Is there a way to sustain the protective barrier? Quick, tell me!¡±


    ¡°Magical Energy, we need arge amount of Magical Energy!¡± The Gnome Elder had a glint in his eyes and continued, ¡°We can sustain the protective barrier as long as we can inject it with arge amount of Magical Energy!¡±


    Arge amount of Magical Energy?


    Seeing the Gnome Spellcasters who had no Magical Energy within them and could only cast spells using spell formations, Yang Ling shook his head in frustration. There were many people in his army, but they did not have any Spellcasters. If Goode was present, he could use his abilities as a Great Spellcaster to provide them with a glimmer of hope, but unfortunately...


    Chitter...


    Despite the heavy casualties, the Giant Crab Spiders continued to attack using their massive numbers, enormously depleting the energy of the protective barrier. The protective barrier became thinner and thinner, and seemed about to crumble under the nketing poison. Drops of the terrifying poison even began to leak from some parts of the barrier.


    The turtle shell-like protective barrier was about to crumble!


    ¡°Sir, charge out quickly! The Ogres will open a path, and I¡¯ll cover your back with the barbarians!¡± Seeing the situation be more and more dire, Argus asked for permission, prepared to go all out.


    Should we flee?


    Seeing the shivering Gnomes, then looking at the endless horde of Giant Crab Spiders around them, Yang Ling shook his head in frustration. At this point in time, he finally understood why even powerful fighters like Swords Saints and Magical Tutors would die here.


    To a Sword Saint or a Magical Tutor, a single Giant Crab Spider was insignificant. They could finish it off with one move. But it would bepletely different if they were surrounded by a thousand, ten thousand, or even a hundred thousand Giant Crab Spiders.


    If there were enough ants, even an elephant could be eaten alive!


    If Magical Beast Essence Crystals can be used to set up Wizard Formations just like other crystals, then can Wizard Power be converted into the so called Magical Energy?


    Seeing the limbs of the Giant Crab Spiders fly off under the intense counterattacks of the Evil Eyes, with peanut-sized Essence Crystals even dropping out, Yang Ling suddenly came up with an idea.


    Seeing the fearful elf archers and warriors beside him, then looking at the manic Giant Crab Spiders, he decided to make ast attempt and injected the Wizard Power in his body into the protective barrier.


    The protective barrier shuddered slightly when it touched Yang Ling¡¯s Wizard Power, releasing a faint red glow. It even seemed to let out a quiet hum.


    Seeing that there was some effect, Yang Ling hesitated no longer and manically infused the Wizard Power in his body into the protective barrier. In that moment, the protective barrier shone with a red light, trembling as it released a blood red radiance, defending against the attacks of the Giant Crab Spiders.


    Seeing Yang Ling disy his abilities and support the entire protective barrier all by himself, the Evil Eye Tyrant and Tarant King had a boost in morale, each of them instructing their armies to retaliate with all their might. The Evil Eye Tyrant released continuous exploding bombs, focusing its attacks on the leaders of the Giant Crab Spiders, dissolving their attacking power and morale.


    Roar!


    After letting out a strange cry, the Giant Spiders advanced instead of retreating, charging toward them, unafraid of death. It looked like they were prepared to exhaust all of the Wizard Power in Yang Ling¡¯s body.


    This is a battle of willpower!


    Yang Ling did not hold back, continuously infusing his Wizard Power into the protective barrier, asionally taking out Magical Beast Blood Orbs to replenish his expended Wizard Power. But despite that, the amount he replenished could notpare to the Wizard Power he was expending.


    What do I do? Am I about to be exhausted to death?


    Seeing the countless Giant Crab Spiders swarming toward him, endless, Yang Ling creased his brows as he understood that he could not continue doing this. There were not many Magical Beast Blood Orbs left in his Space Ring. He could notst much longer.


    Wait... Magical Beast Blood Essence?


    Thinking about the few Magical Beast Blood Orbs he had left, then looking at the fresh blood of the Giant Crab Spiders flowing continuously toward him, Yang Ling came up with a crazy idea.


    Without hesitation, he multitasked. He infused what was left of his Wizard Power into the protective barrier as he used his Wizard Techniques to concentrate the fresh blood of the Giant Crab Spiders flowing toward him into orbs of blood before devouring them to replenish the Wizard Power he expended.


    The Gnome Elder, Argus, and the rest quickly understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions, and they worked together to dig small tunnels and direct the blood of the Giant Crab Spiders to Yang Ling¡¯s side.


    Streaks of blood vapors were produced as the Magical Beast Blood Orbs concentrated. Soon, a thick fog of blood had gathered around Yang Ling, covering his entire body.


    Just like that, Yang Ling had managed to sustain the massive magical protective barrier by himself. Under the protection of the defensive barrier, the Evil Eyes, spiders, and elf archers retaliated with all their effort, killing the Giant Crab Spiders swarming toward them. The Giant Crab Spiders who were unafraid of death continued pouncing forward like moths to a me, before getting killed and indirectly supplying Yang Ling with medicine to nourish himself.


    Slowly, after realizing that the Giant Crab Spiders could not seed in their attack, Yang Ling decided to train where he stood and search for the secrets behind the protective barrier.


    He injected a shred of Wizard Power, then injected a shred of green life force...


    Emptying his mind, he soon began to understand the secrets of the protective barrier. Slowly, Yang Ling became more efficient, expending less Wizard Power and life force while making the protective barrier more powerful. It turned from the original red color to abination of red and green light. The poison of the Giant Crab Spiders no longer had that great of an effect.


    Some timeter, just as the Evil Eye army was about to expend thest of its Magical Energy and stamina, there were no longer any Giant Crab Spiders swarming out of the distance. Under thebined attacks of the spider army and the elf archers, the number of Giant Crab Spiders surrounding the protective barrier also decreased.


    Chitter...


    After they had suffered heavy casualties and their corpses had piled up high, the Giant Crab Spiders finally came to their senses. All of them retreated under the orders of a calf-sized Giant Crab Spider.


    The Giant Crab Spiders retreated like the tide, but it was toote!


    Knowing that the enemy had lost the will to fight, Yang Ling ordered the army to attack quickly. The Horned Bee Beasts and Gargoyles who had been held back charged forward like lightning. The violent Ogres and barbarians were unwilling to lose out, and even the naturally cowardly Gnomes charged forward, screaming.


    Unleashing their bestial qualities, the Horned Bee Beasts flew low, angrily shooting out their fatal poisonous stingers, attacking the fleeing Giant Crab Spiders. The Gargoyles were even crueler, charging down from the sky and grabbing the Giant Crab Spiders up before tearing them in two, raining their blood down from the sky.


    With the Horned Bee Beasts and Gargoyles blocking their path, the rest of the Giant Crab Spiders turned around and tried to escape in all directions. Unfortunately, the Magical Beast army was already enraged, and they weren¡¯t about to let the spiders off.


    With no way to escape, some of the Giant Crab Spiders were crushed to a pulp by the bloodthirsty Ogres, some were shot to the ground by the elf archers¡¯ arrows, and some were smashed to a paste by the ten-meter-tall Withered Tree Warriors...


    In just an hour, the Taildon Valley became covered with the corpses of the Giant Crab Spiders and their blood. ording to a preliminary count, at least fifty thousand Giant Crab Spiders had died by the hands of the army.


    Fifty thousand Giant Crab Spiders. They had probably cleaned up most of the Giant Crab Spiders in this valley. Even if there were any survivors, they would no longer be able to create any trouble in the future.


    After the battle and a serious count, Yang Ling had lost a total of eighty Ogres, twenty barbarians, and fifty spiders. Even though this loss was unprecedented, it was insignificantpared to the countless number lost by the Giant Crab Spiders.


    Other than those who had lost their lives, there were also arge number of warriors and Magical Beasts that were injured. But most of them survived after some emergency treatment. As long as the Magical Beasts could still breathe, they would slowly recover when recalled into the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Yang Ling sat cross-legged, protected by a team of Horned Bee Beasts. He observed closely the changes in the spiders¡¯ bodies as they devoured the Essence Crystals of the Giant Crab Spiders scattered on the ground.


    The Essence Crystals of the Giant Crab Spiders were notrge and might not sell for too much outside, but to the spider army, they were rich and precious nourishment. In their excitement, the tarants even tore the corpses of the Giant Crab Spiders into shreds and swallowed their Essence Crystals together with the flesh. Even the Tarant King was no exception.


    After consuming a massive amount of Magical Beast Blood Orbs, Yang Ling noticed that the Wizard Power in his body had be more massive. The power of the Wizard Amulet he activated was now much stronger than before. He had only been able tomand the Horned Bee Beasts within a five-hundred-meter radius when he first stepped into the valley, but now he could easily increase the distance to a thousand meters. It seemed as though his abilities had doubled.


    Perhaps he would be able to arrive at the level of Earth Wizard and concentrate his Wizard Core with just a little more effort?


    Yang Ling was very excited when he examined his body. ording to the exnation of the stele, one would be able to truly grasp the essence of Wizard Techniques when they concentrated the Wizard Core and slowly start to wield stranger, more mysterious Wizard powers.

 Chapter 125: Cocoon-like Evolution

    <h4>Chapter 125: Cocoon-like Evolution</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After consuming arge amount of Giant Crab Spider Essence Crystals, the tarants started to envelop themselves using their webs. Layer afteryer, they formed an olive-shaped spider cocoon, then hid inside, motionless.


    Oh, cocoon-like evolution?


    Through the Tarant King¡¯s memories, Yang Ling knew that the spiders were evolving after consuming arge amount of Giant Crab Spider Essence Crystals. If everything was sessful, they would emerge from the cocoons a few dayster and reach the fourth level, and also obtain new abilities.


    Super long range poison, indefensible Earth Spikes...


    Thinking back to the Giant Crab Spiders¡¯ abilities, Yang Ling was full of anticipation for the spider army¡¯s evolution. If the spiders could obtain abilities like the Giant Crab Spiders after their evolution, they would truly be a trump card and be his main force innd battles.


    Seeing the spider cocoons neatly lined up, Yang Ling sent the Gargoyles and a team of Horned Bee Beasts to guard them after a moment¡¯s deliberation, in case the spider army suffered from a sudden attack whilst they were evolving. ording to the memories of the Tarant King, they were weakest when they were undergoing the cocoon-like evolution. They would be unable to retaliate if they were to suffer an attack.


    After choosing a ce to act as his outpost and setting up his defenses, Yang Ling decided to organize an elite team of scouts. He personally led the team and rapidly scoured the entire area of the Taildon Valley.


    As expected, they discovered arge sulfur mine after just advancing two miles forward. Several Giant Crab Spider eggs were scattered near the mine, and a few young Giant Crab Spiders could be seen crawling around. It looked like the now-exterminated Giant Crab Spiders had set up their nest in the mine, living on the sulfur that the Beastmen had dreamed of possessing.


    ¡°Sir, are we still going to walk forward?¡±


    The Twin-headed Ogre Braska swallowed with difficulty. The rising stench of the sulfur made him want to retch. If he could choose, he would rather engage in battle with the Giant Crab Spiders than stand here and breathe in the odor of rotten eggs.


    On the other side of the sulfur mine was arge field of rocks of various sizes, with no end in sight. No one knew exactly how long the Taildon Valley was. No one knew what kind of monster they would encounter if they continued forward.


    The Ogres and barbarians were strong, but they were not skilled in climbing. Asking them to scout past the vast rocks would definitely put them in a difficult spot.


    The elf archers were nimble and they were much better climbers than the Ogres and barbarians, but their abilities at closebat were poor. They would definitely die if they suddenly encountered monsters. They also had poor stamina and could not sprint for long periods of time, and thus they were unsuitable to scout any further.


    If the elf archers were not suitable, then the cowardly Gnomes were even less so. They could act as bait for the army, but it was definitely too much to ask them to be scouts.


    The Gargoyles were fast and had powerful attacks, but unfortunately, they could not fly for long periods of time. Their overlyrge wings would also be easily spotted. After some calctions, Yang Ling decided the slender Horned Bee Beasts were the most suitable to scout such aplicated area.


    Leading the team back to the outpost, Yang Ling ordered Argus to send men to the nearby Beastmen tribe and ask them to send a team of warriors over to help with the defenses. He also sent someone back to Wissen Town to notify Goode and ask him to hurry over with a few Spellcasters.


    The path to Wissen Town from Taildon Valley was not very long, only about five hundred miles from beginning to end. But the mountainous path was winding, and the journey was definitely much longer than if he was heading to the A Mountain Pass. Personally setting up his own team to develop the sulfur mine here was definitely not cost effective, being both time andbor intensive. The best way would be for him to give the Beastmen some rewards and allow them to partake in the activity.


    They had not finished exploring the Taildon Valley. Even if there were no Magical Beasts or monsters deep within the valley, Yang Ling still needed an army to guard the sulfur mine, in case the nearby aboriginal tribes took the opportunity to attack.


    A unit was required for the long term defense of the A Mountain Pass, Wissen Town had to be guarded by one unit, and Yang Ling had personally led a unit to clear and conquer the aboriginal tribes near the Ladak Mountain Range. There were no additional men he could station at the Taildon Valley to defend it. Wissen Town currently had limited wealth, so they could not afford to recruit another unit.


    Thus, the best idea was to offer the Beastmen some incentives and drag them into this. As long as he maneuvered the situation expertly, not only would the safety of the sulfur be guaranteed, he might even obtain arge amount of nearly freebor.


    In order topletely upy Taildon Valley, he had to have powerful Spellcasters. Yang Ling did not wish to be caught off guard and take a passive position when he was met with another Giant Crab Spider attack. The Gnomes had surpassed their limits and saved them once, but there was no guarantee that they would be able to turn the tide a second time. Thus, even though Yang Ling knew that Goode had many tasks at hand, he still had no choice but to bring him here.


    Perhaps, when he had enough funds, it would be time for him to recruit a few more Spellcasters!


    Sitting cross-legged while guarded by the Unicorn, Yang Ling considered his future ns. After the battle, he had once again learned more about the magical spells of this world. He felt that even though spells were not as powerful as his Wizard Techniques, one could still attain powerful abilities when they cultivated Magical Energy to high levels.


    Thinking about the repeated spell formations of the Gnomes, Yang Ling shook his head and heaved a sigh of regret.


    Just like the Wizard Techniques, Spellcasters in this world couldn¡¯t achieve greatness instantly. They had to cultivate their techniques one step at a time. Originally, the unique spell formations of the Gnomes had offered another perspective, able to instantly create a Spellcaster. But the failure rate of drawing the spell formations was too high, making them impossible to mass produce. He would not be able to depend on them to create a magical army that could handle both offense and defense in a short amount of time.


    After shaking his head, Yang Ling prepared to circte the Wizard Power in his body and instruct the Horned Bee Beasts to explore the area. Unexpectedly, he had just taken a breath when the Gnome Elder walked toward him quickly.


    ¡°Sir, the members of my n once again sent word that if they have run out of rations, and most of the people will not be able tost until tomorrow. Sir, can you...¡±


    The Gnome Elder creased his brows, his eyes red. At this point in time, only Yang Ling could save his tribe. Without rations, his nsmen would not be able tost any longer.


    ¡°Elder, I already instructed my people to send rations over!¡± After a pause, seeing the Gnome Elder¡¯s eyes light up, Yang Ling continued, ¡°But the snow is heavy, and the road there is far and filled with twists and turns. Even I cannot guarantee that my warriors can send over the rations by today!¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling shake his head in frustration, the Gnome Elder¡¯s heart turned cold. The snow was getting heavier, and the speed of the carriages was bing slower. No one could guarantee that the rations could be sent over in time!


    What can I do? Will the tribe end under my leadership? thought the elder.


    He thought about his nsmen waiting in the cold wind, about the group of skinny old men and children, about their only hope when he left the tribe... The Gnome Elder felt his limbs turn cold, his heart sinking deeper.


    ¡°Elder, I cannot guarantee that the warriors transporting the rations will be able to reach them by tonight, but that is not to say that there are no choices left!¡± Yang Ling said as he took out the Space Ring he had picked up in the valley. ¡°Get a shipment of rations from Argus, then rush back to your tribe on a fast horse!¡±


    A Space Ring?


    Seeing the extremely costly Space Ring, the Gnome Elder teared up in agitation. He had not expected Yang Ling to hand him such a valuable treasure without hesitation.


    ¡°Also, move all of your nsmen into Wissen Town over the next few days!¡± After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling drew a few circles on the ground with a small pebble. ¡°Next year, I¡¯ll develop arge area of arablend in the territory. I shall give this portion of thend to the Gnome tribe!¡±


    A ten mile, twenty mile radius?


    Seeing therge circle Yang Ling had drawn casually, thenparing it to the size of Wissen Town drawn on the ground, the Gnome Elder nearly floated in tion. He had never expected Yang Ling to allow his entire tribe to move into Wissen Town this soon, nor had he expected Yang Ling to grant his tribe such arge area of premiumnd.


    ¡°Thank you sir, the Gnome Tribe will forever follow you from this day onward, and we will serve you with all our abilities!¡± The Gnome Elder knelt respectfully before Yang Ling.


    ¡°I saw the Gnomes¡¯ intelligence and bravery in the previous battle!¡± Yang Ling helped the Gnome Elder up. ¡°Go, and return quickly after you¡¯ve settled your nsmen!¡±


    Remembering his hungry nsmen, the Gnome Elder did not say anything more and left quickly after giving a respectful bow. He asked Argus for some supplies, then returned to his tribe on a fast horse.


    Seeing the Gnome Elder disappear into the snow, Yang Ling did not hesitate. He sat cross-legged under the protection of the army and instructed a team of Horned Bee Beasts to split up and explore the entire Taildon Valley.


    After consuming arge amount of Blood Orbs concentrated from the fresh blood of the Giant Crab Spiders, he felt that the Wizard Power in his body had reached an unprecedented state. All he needed to do was recite the Wizard Mantra silently, and the raging Wizard Power would immediately circte within his body, round after round, repeating to infinity.


    Using his power like radar, Yang Ling sent out multiplemands, instructing the Horned Bee Beasts to closely explore the immeasurable Taildon Valley and not miss any suspicious spots.


    Past therge exposed sulfur mine and the boundless belt of rocks was a piece of forest with trees dozens of meters tall. There were no Magical Beasts or monsters within the forest, but it was covered in thorny vines. An average person would not be able to set foot there.


    Past the forest seemed to be a vast in. There were giant pir-like objects on the in, like giant stone tes or some weird bush. The image was faint, and Yang Ling could not see it clearly.


    Could there be a giant screen made of mental energy?


    After obtaining no results despite trying multiple times, Yang Ling shook his head in frustration. The in was not far from where he was. If they were outside the valley, he would have been able to instruct the Horned Bee Beasts to explore the area clearly without much difficulty.


    Wizard Power determined strength, while life force determined mental energy. Perhaps the range of detection would be higher when he absorbed arge amount of life force?


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling had a thought. He immediately started to multitask without hesitation. On one hand, he instructed the Horned Bee Beasts to continue scouting the area, and on the other, he started silently reciting the Psychic Mantra.


    There were not many trees within the Taildon Valley, but there were countless tall trees of various kinds past the steep cliffs beside them, in the vast forest.


    At the start, Yang Ling could only absorb shreds of life force. But as time passed,rge amounts of green life force slowly floated toward him. In just an hour¡¯s time, Yang Ling had already been enveloped by ayer of green fog, gradually bing thicker.


    As expected, Yang Ling felt his mental energy gradually getting stronger as he absorbed arge amount of life force. The image that the Horned Bee Beasts transmitted back to him also became clearer.


    Closer, even closer!


    In his curiosity, Yang Ling instructed the Horned Bee Beasts to inch slowly toward the giant pir shaped items on the in. But he could not help but feel dumbfounded when he finally saw clearly what they were!

 Chapter 126: Strange Spell Formation

    <h4>Chapter 126: Strange Spell Formation</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After his mental energy was strengthened, Yang Ling saw a strange image.


    A stone forest was erect on the in, the rocks of varying shapes and sizes. Some of them looked like green pines, some like a Cloud Leopard making its way downhill, some even looked like a giant dragon baring its fangs...


    Through the nimble Horned Bee Beasts, Yang Ling could even see that intricate patterns had been carved onto the rocks. They faintly resembled tadpoles or even the mysterious symbols on the Wizard Amulets. After looking at them repeatedly, Yang Ling felt a sense of familiarity.


    Just what are these things? Stone steles, or...?


    Yang Ling was confused, unable to understand what was going on. But he could confirm that these stone steles were not a product of nature. This strange stone forest definitely hid some secrets.


    The more life force he absorbed, the greater his mental energy became, and the clearer the patterns on the stone forest got. After observing it for half a day, Yang Ling became more and more confused. The patterns on the stone forest were incredibly simr to the symbols on the Wizard Amulets, just moreplicated and more massive.


    Could every stone be a giant Wizard Amulet that used stone as its carrier?


    In his confusion, Yang Ling expanded the search radius of the Horned Bee Beasts, hoping to discover any clues. Not long after, a Horned Bee Beast discovered a giant cave in the cliff on the left. It was an immensely eerie cave.


    The cave was big, and for some reason, it was releasing a Seven-colored Light. The Horned Bee Beast was unable to enter despite its best efforts, as if it had encountered a colorfulyer of ss.


    Could this be a unique protective barrier?


    Yang Ling had wanted to closely research the Seven-colored Light, but just as he gathered all of the Horned Bee Beasts at the entrance of the cave, a low roar suddenly came from within the cave. Wherever the soundwave passed, a strange ripple appeared in the air. The snow instantly evaporated.


    In that instant, a dozen Horned Bee Beasts let out pathetic wails and fell onto the ground, as if hit by the impact of the soundwave. They soon lost connection with Yang Ling.


    At the same time, Yang Ling felt a rumble in his brain. He felt his head spin and an urge to retch. He could not shake the heavy feeling, almost suffocating.


    After struggling to open his eyes, Yang Ling took in a breath with much effort. Perhaps it was due to his hallucinations, but the feeling of being watched that he had sensed ever since he stepped into the valley became more obvious, as if a snake was coiled nearby, staring coldly at him.


    ¡°Sir, are you alright!¡± Seeing Yang Ling suddenly turn pale, Argus hurried over in concern.


    Waving his hand, Yang Ling tried his best to adjust the energies in his body. Some timeter, he took in a deep breath and said, ¡°Argus, release my orders: no one is to leave the formation on their own. They must not go behind the rocks!¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡± Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s serious expression, Argus did not dare be careless as he turned to leave.


    Just what weird secrets did the strange stone forest have?


    Seeing Argus spreading his orders loudly not far away, Yang Ling¡¯s expression became more and more serious. Merely the soundwave of a roar could kill a dozen Horned Bee Beasts and almost suffocate him; it was imaginable how powerful the monster within the cave was!


    Until he understood what was truly going on, the stone forest deep within the valley was a forbiddennd. Yang Ling did not wish for a person to stumble into the area and invite his own doom. Even he had suffered because of his carelessness; an ordinary barbarian or elf archer would fare even worse.


    After confirming that there were no other dangers or monsters other than the one in the stone forest deep within the valley, Yang Ling once again ordered the group to set up camp in the vast area. First, it was convenient for him to scout the area around the mysterious stone forest. Second, it would also be convenient for therge scale excavation of the sulfur mine not far away.


    There was a great number of stones within the valley, but unfortunately, with theck of suitable equipment and the heavy snow, progress was slow. They had only managed to build a stone foundation after a full day¡¯s work. Luckily, the fox elder rushed over by the second day, not only bringing with him arge group of strong Dogmen, but also many pieces of equipment.


    Seeing the hordes of Giant Crab Spider corpses on the ground, then looking at the tarants who were undergoing a cocoon-like evolution, the Beastmen were immensely shocked. Even the experienced fox elder was no exception.


    Back when they had set up a team of three hundred elites to explore the area, they had also been surrounded by a group of Giant Crab Spiders. Their team had been annihted in less than an hour. They hadn¡¯t expected the valley to have tens of thousands of Giant Crab Spiders, nor did they expect that Yang Ling could defend himself against the strong attacks of the Giant Crab Spiders and exterminate them instead. He sure lived up to his fame as the Wissen Leader.


    Stepping on the corpses of the Giant Crab Spiders, making their way through the blood-covered snow and arriving before the giant sulfur mine, the Beastmen became dumbfounded!


    They knew that there was a giant sulfur mine within the Taildon Valley, but they could never have expected the mine to be thisrge. Even the speedy Dogmen might not be able to circle the mine in an hour. Even more unexpected, this was a giant exposed sulfur mine, making extraction incredibly easy.


    ¡°Sir, we want fifty percent of whatever this mine produces. You can count on the Beastmen for everything from excavation to transporting the material!¡± The fox elder was incredibly excited when he saw the giant exposed sulfur mine.


    ¡°Elder, I fought for this with my life. I can give you ten percent at the very most!¡± After shaking his head, Yang Ling continued, ¡°Sulfur still has several uses other than for nurturing ck Pulp Trees. Unfortunately, the routes from Wissen Town to the other empires are long, and the cost of transport is high. I wouldn¡¯t earn much from this. I would be making a loss if I gave you fifty percent!¡±


    Ten percent at most?


    Despite being prepared to haggle, the fox elder was still shocked. He had not expected Yang Ling to make such a lowball offer.

 Chapter 127: Starlight Wizard Mantra

    <h4>Chapter 127: Starlight Wizard Mantra</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Fire element, water element, earth element...¡± The fox elder said as he delved into the mysteries of the Seven-colored Light. He looked shocked. He had never expected that the Seven-colored Light would contain five different Magical Energies.


    On the Tailun Continent, many of the races had thought that the Beastmen were the product of Orcs and humans living together, but the Beastmen had never acknowledged that im.


    Over the millennia, they had always insisted that the history of the Beastmen was as long as the Orc¡¯s and the human¡¯s, or even longer, with the proof being the records left behind through the generations. Some of the stories in the records even reached back to the era where the gods battled the demons, which was even longer than some of the records of the Orcs and humans.


    In the legends of the Beastmen, the ancient times were a wild world, and the Tailun Continent had been a dozen times bigger than it was now. Back then, they had a massive empire and expansivend, while the humans and Orcs were merely undeveloped races. But everything changed after the Great Battle of the Gods and Demons.


    Thend started to split and sink, forming countless inds. Only a small fraction of the Tailun Continent¡¯snd remained, and the Beastmen Empire had also sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    With the appearance of the Church, the humans suddenly had a few Sage level experts. They led the human army and defeated the few Beastmen elites that were lucky enough to survive. From then on, the Beastmen led vagrant lives or were forced to work as ves.


    But despite all the blows the Beastmen had suffered, many of the tribes carried with them the historical annals and lived a hidden life within the forest. Amongst those tribes was the tribe of the fox elder.


    Despite only being at the level of a high level Great Spellcaster, the fox elder was rather familiar with various ancient spell formations because of the records in his tribe. After closely sensing the magical ripples from within the Seven-colored Light and stone steles, he was more confident of his hypothesis. These were definitely two ancient spell formations.


    ¡°Sir, I have already sent men to contact the nearby Beastmen tribes like the Bullmen and the Medusas. Why don¡¯t we try to find a way to dispel these two ancient spell formations after everyone is here?¡±


    Unable to find a way to dispel the formations, the fox elder had decided to wait a few days. Perhaps the other tribes might have better ways of breaking the formation when they arrived. Furthermore, no one knew what would happen after the spell formation was dispelled. It would be safer if they waited for the strong Bullmen and the powerful Medusas to arrive.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. It will be safer with more people!¡±


    Dealing with the unknown monster in the cave would be easier with more manpower. Yang Ling did not mind waiting two more days. Furthermore, he was unable to understand the secrets of the stone steles and the Seven-colored Light in such a short span of time. He could do more in-depth research over these two days.


    Despite circling the stone forest a few times, he still couldn¡¯t detect any secrets. He could not find a simr Wizard Formation on the stele in the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda no matter how hard he tried.


    The patterns on the stone tes wereplicated and mysterious. On one hand, they looked like unique Wizard Amulets, but on the other, they seemed like throbbing tadpoles. There were a total of forty-seven stone tes of varying sizes, but none of the stone tes had the same patterns.


    Could he be imagining things? Was this not a Wizard Formation, but some sort of ancient spell formation?


    A dayter, Yang Ling still hadn¡¯t found any secrets surrounding the stone tes. There were no anomalies in the cave, which made Yang Ling heave a sigh of relief, but he felt a little discouraged at the same time. After a full meal, he decided to lie down and rest on the stone tes like the rest of the Beastmen.


    As the night got darker, stars dotted the sky, their light incandescent. Looking at the blinking stars, he could not help but think about the happy times when he brought out a bamboo chair, sat on his porch, and counted stars when he was young. Unfortunately, he was unable to find the familiar Big Dipper, despite searching for a long time. At this moment, he felt deeply how foreign this world was.


    The Great Battle of the Gods and Demons, the Church, Ancient Wizards...


    Touching the pagoda-shaped mark between his brows, Yang Ling started imagining things. He had a feeling that the mysterious Wizard¡¯s Pagoda had a secret connection with the so-called Ancient Wizard of this world.


    If he could understand the secrets behind the Great Battle of the Gods and Demons and the sudden appearance of the Church a few thousand years ago, and find the reason behind the sudden disappearance of the Ancient Wizard as well as the Ancient Summoners and Tree Shepherds, he might be able to find a way back to Earth!


    Great Swordsman, Sword Saint, Sage level... What kind of level would one reach when they cultivated their abilities to Sage level?


    In this world where the strong preyed on the weak, abilities meant everything. Even a Heaven-ranked Assassin could easily kill him; Yang Ling did not dare imagine how terrifying a Sage level assassin would be. It was rumored that they were beings that could even kill level nine Magical Beasts in an instant!


    His imagination running wild, Yang Lingid quietly on the ground. Suddenly, he noticed that the stone te beside him was releasing a faint ray of silver light. Standing up in his curiosity, he saw that some patterns on the stone te had turned dull, some bright, and some were even slowly moving, as if swimming tadpoles.


    Turning around, he noticed that all of the stone tes were glowing. The light was weak, almost imperceptible. The patrolling Beastmen did not notice anything strange. If not for his keen senses and greatly enhanced vision, he might not have been able to discover the phenomenon either.


    After close observation, Yang Ling noticed that the shimmering of the stone te shared a frequency with the twinkling of the stars, as if they were absorbing the silver glow released by the stars.


    Having toiled the entire day, the Beastmen slowly fell asleep. The ground was cold and snow-covered, but they did not mind it, each slumbering deeper than thest. They lived up to their reputation as the hardy Beastmen!


    Slowly, the number of patrolling Beastmen decreased, and the time between each shift increased. No one noticed Yang Ling walking around the stone forest. No one noticed the stone tes bing brighter, releasing streaks of silver light within the darkness.


    Flowing patterns, moving tadpoles...


    After some observation, Yang Ling had a thought. He felt that the patterns on the stone te were slowly assembling themselves into mysterious Wizard Amulets. When they connected, they seemed to have formed a unique Wizard Mantra.


    In his curiosity, he immediately sat down cross-legged, closely observing the transformation of the patterns on the stone steles. He emted the moving tadpoles and formed mysterious hand gestures, his movements getting faster and faster, more and moreplicated. If a Beastman woke up now, he would notice that Yang Ling was radiating a faint silver glow, as if he was absorbing the vast starlight together with the stone steles.


    Feeling the boundless starlight enter his body, and the massive increase in the Wizard Power in his body, Yang Ling was ted. He had finally unintentionally discovered the secret of the stone forest. If he was right, this was a massive Wizard Formation, aplicated, mysterious, giant Spirit Gathering Spell Formation.


    Forty-nine stone steles hiding forty-nine different Wizard Mantras to form aplete Spirit Gathering Spell Formation. Four hourster, Yang Ling had finally managed to memorize all forty-nine of theplicated, mysterious Wizard Mantras.


    The mysterious Wizard Mantra had a total of nine hundred and eighty hand gestures from start to end, each hand gesture having eighty-one different transformations. If not for having cultivated his abilities to theter stages of Spirit Wizard, he might not have been able topletely memorize them all even if he had two days.


    Absorbing the energy of the sky full of stars, endless... In the future, Yang Ling was going to call the Wizard Mantra he learned from the stone tes the Starlight Wizard Mantra!


    Yang Ling gave a satisfied nod after absorbing a massive amount of energy from the starlight. He could feel his Wizard Power pulsing. At this moment, he finally confirmed that there had been a group of powerful Wizards who had lived on this foreign continent in ancient times. As long as he could discover their secrets, he could perhaps understand the reason that he had arrived in this strange world and find a way back to Earth.


    The Magical Beast Essence Crystals also released a Seven-colored Light when he had set up a formation in Wissen Castle. Could there be several Essence Crystals of high level Magical Beasts buried near the cave that formed another Spirit Gathering Spell Formation when the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation at the stone forest was activated, thereby creating the persistent Seven-colored Light?


    He got a shock when he saw it!


    When Yang Ling explored the Seven-colored Light at the cave¡¯s entrance by projecting his mental energy outward, Yang Ling did not find any Magical Beast Essence Crystals. Instead, he found countless crystals under the ground. There were red Dark Fire Crystals, white Chilly Ice Crystals, blue Agates... The various crystals were all piled tightly together, an innumerable amount!


    Could there be a massive natural Seven-colored Mine under the ground?


    After his shock, Yang Ling became incredibly excited. There was a great deal of information surrounding every aspect of cultivating Wizard Techniques on the stele, and quite a few of them were exnations of various crystal mines and crystals.


    Under normal circumstances, a natural vein of crystal could not possess crystals of opposing elements at the same time. For example, if there was a vein of Dark Fire Crystals, it was impossible for there to be Chilly Ice Crystals of a counteracting element. But the Seven-colored Mine was an exception. It had a naturally urring chaotic energy and could nurture crystals of conflicting elements.


    If he had arge number of crystals, he could not only elerate the speed of his cultivation, he could also set up Wizard Formations such as the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation or Maze Formation and strengthen the defenses of Wissen Town. After taking a few deep breaths, Yang Ling started deliberating his future ns.


    There were many races of Beastmen, from Foxmen who produced many Spellcasters, Bullmen who were hailed as the most powerful infantry units in the continent, and even the ¡°Rulers of des,¡± the Medusas. Under thebined blows of the humans and Orcs, the Beastmen scattered like the sand, unable to unite to form a massive force.


    After receiving arge amount of sulfur to nurture their powerful ck Pulp Melons, it might be possible for the Beastmen to set up a giant Beastmen Empire. If they obtained arge amount of premium crystals on top of that, they would receive an even greater boost of power, which was not a good thing for Wissen Town. No matter what, Yang Ling did not wish for an uncontroble force to appear near his territory.


    ording to what the fox elder had said, there would be arge number of Beastmen warriors and Spellcasters who would arrive tomorrow. The best way to cover up the Seven-colored Mine was to divert their attention. He was going to dispel the Seven-colored Light at the entrance and get them to deal with the monster within the cave.


    The monster within the cave was noughing matter. Even with they were to obtain victory, the Beastmen might have to pay a painful price. It would be even better if he could establish a firm control over the Beastmen in the Ladak Mountain Range by absorbing them into his camp after they suffered heavy casualties!


    Looking at the sky, Yang Ling knew that he only had a few hours left until daybreak. Without wasting time, he made his decision, then immediately woke up the Twin-headed Ogre Braska and his men. He summoned the Withered Tree Warriors and the Unicorn, then sat cross-legged under their protection.


    Without arge amount of Wizard Power as an activation, the mine under the ground would be unable to release visible Seven-colored Light when obstructed by a thickyer of soil, no matter howrge the mine was. If he absorbed the Wizard Power released by the Wizard Formation in the stone forest and severed the energy being transferred into the underground mine, he might be able to indirectly block the Seven-colored Light at the entrance of the cave.

 Chapter 128: Wizard Core

    <h4>Chapter 128: Wizard Core</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Sitting cross-legged, after silently reciting the Wizard Mantra, Yang Ling felt the energy released by the Wizard Formation in the stone forest enter his body. The energy circted around his body on a mysterious track, brought along by the Wizard Power. Round after round, the energy became converted into pure, blood red Wizard Power.


    Concentrate, concentrate it even more!


    After absorbing a massive amount of energy, he tried his best to concentrate the Wizard Power in his body, Slowly, the blood red Wizard Power in his body became more and more pure, seeping into every muscle and every inch of bone.


    As he forced the concentration, he felt as though his body was a sponge, manically absorbing the energy gathered by the Wizard Formation in the stone forest. Soon, the energy that had been umted for eons in the ground and stone tes was released, forming a white fog around Yang Ling, getting thicker and thicker.


    He might as well go all out now. Clenching his teeth, Yang Ling started to multitask, reciting the Psychic Mantra along with the Wizard Mantra. Soon, the trees around him swayed without wind, releasing streaks of green life force. Slowly, the life force got entangled with the energy gathered by the Wizard Formation in the stone forest, forming a fog that was intertwined with white and green.


    The energy gathered by the Wizard Formation in the stone forest was too massive. After absorbing it for an hour, Yang Ling felt as though his body was going to explode from the pulsing Wizard Power, but the colorful light at the door remained unmoved, not changing at all.


    Is it a problem with the method, or am I absorbing too little of the energy? Or could it be that the Wizard Formation in the stone forest is rapidly restoring the energy after absorbing the starlight?


    Seeing that there was no change in the colorful light at the entrance of the cave, Yang Ling was confused. He decided to add another level to his n after a moment¡¯s deliberation, his hands rapidly forming the gestures for the Starlight Wizard Mantra. He hoped that he could steal some of the energy from the Wizard Formation in the stone forest and weaken, or perhaps, break the supply of energy to the colorful light.


    As his hand gestures got faster and moreplicated, he felt a rich, massive energy enter his body. The pagoda-shaped mark between his brows started quickly rising in temperature as it throbbed excitedly. It absorbed the massive energy like a whale swallowing seawater.


    Yang Ling felt that the rate at which he was absorbing energy was already ridiculous enough, but it was iparable to the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. The mark was absorbing energy like a bottomless pit! If his body was a pond, then the mysterious Wizard¡¯s Pagoda would be the Dongting Lake, manically absorbing the energy in the surroundings.


    You¡¯re reading on B o x n o v e l. Thanks!


    After absorbing a massive amount of energy, the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda released a refreshing energy, which quickly circted within his body. Slowly, Yang Ling felt his mental energy increase. He could clearly sense every action around him, even with his eyes closed. One mile, two miles... He saw the Beastmen patrolling before the sulfur mine. He saw the spider army that had turned into cocoons. The radius in which he could sense things had increased.


    With the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda¡¯s manic absorption of energy, the colorful light at the entrance of the cave finally began to change. After a creak, its color became duller, no longer releasing a blinding light. Yang Ling finally saw some hope.


    Ever since the trees around them had moved without the wind and let out rustling sounds, the Beastmen had all woken up from their slumber. Even the fox elder who had been sleeping in the tent was no exception.


    Could it be that other than being a Summoner, Yang Ling was also a Great Spellcaster, or even a rarely seen Magical Tutor?


    Seeing the strange, thick fog around Yang Ling and feeling his massive pulsing Magical Energy, the fox elder lost his color in shock, feeling lucky that he had not engaged in conflict with Yang Ling when they first met. Fierce soldiers, a terrifying Magical Beast army, and powerful magic... Who in a thousand mile radius around Wissen Town was a match for Yang Ling?


    After quickly sending his people out of the strange stone forest, the fox elder was ovee with worry, seeing Yang Ling disy his abilities. Without a doubt, a powerful leader had been born in Wissen Town. Where would his nsmen who had proliferated in the Ladak Mountain Range for centuries go now?


    Even though Yang Ling had once promised that the Beastmen would be able to act as they pleased in Wissen Town and guaranteed that his nsmen would have the same privileges as the humans, who could guarantee that those words were not empty talk?


    If they did not enter Yang Ling¡¯s camp, how would his nsmen survive in the Ladak Mountain Range? The fox elder had a serious look on his face. Even he would not allow an uncontroble faction to exist near his tribe, much less a human leader who was usually said to be greedy and crafty!


    Abilities, everything depended on one¡¯s abilities!


    If the Beastmen had a Sage level powerhouse, his nsmen would not havended in such a sorry state today. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, the fox elder chose to go with the flow. If Yang Ling one day fulfilled his promise and had enough abilities to protect the factions that followed him, then it would not be toote to enter his camp. Of course, until the situation was that rosy, he still needed to be on good terms with Yang Ling.


    The fox elder felt more at ease aftering to a decision, but Yang Ling¡¯s situation was getting more and more dire!


    Even though the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda had absorbed arge amount of the energy from the stars, the life force, and the energy umted by the stone forest over the millennia, Yang Ling himself had also absorbed much of this energy. The massive amount of energy had far exceeded his imagination!


    Even though he had made the swift decision to immediately stop casting the Psychic Spell and Starlight Wizard Mantra, the situation was already out of his control! Under the effects of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, the massive energy swirled toward him, entering his body through every single one of his pores.


    Slowly, he realized that due to his extreme concentration, the Wizard Power and life force in his body were being forcefully fused together. It turned from a gaseous state to a liquid state, then from a liquid to a solid, umting a massive energy. Slowly, as the energy far exceeded what he could bear, he started bleeding from all of his pores.


    Soon, looking from outside through the thick fog, one could see that Yang Ling had be fully covered in blood. Luckily, the refreshing feeling released by the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda guided the massive energy in his body, slowly moving it and gathering it near his dantian, concentrating the energy once again. Otherwise, the massive amounts of energy would have long since caused his body to explode.


    Seeing streaks of blood oozing out of Yang Ling¡¯s body, even the far away Beastmen felt that something was off, much less the Ogres who had been standing by his side to protect him. But in such a short span of time, no one, be it the Twin-headed Ogre Braska or the fox elder, had any ideas and did not dare act recklessly.


    Once the energy transferred to it by the stone forest was forcefully interrupted, the colorful light at the entrance of the cave became duller. Slowly, it revealed the faint outlines of a cave. From far away, the area within the cave was pitch ck. No one knew how deep that strange cave went.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, so cold!¡±


    Seeing the colorful light getting duller, the group felt gusts of cold wind blowing out of the cave, the cold piercing their bones. It was even colder than the cold wind carrying snow on the outside. No one knew what was going on. Perhaps it was only his imagination, but the fox elder felt that the cold wind brought with it shreds of sinister Magical Energy, incredibly eerie!


    ¡°Without my orders, no one is to act recklessly!¡±


    The expression of the fox elder became more and more serious. For some reason, the cave behind the colorful light gave him an unprecedented sense of danger. As a precaution, he restrained the nsmen who were ready to charge out and investigate the matter, then sent out a few agile scouts to obtain the location of the reinforcements who were estimated to arrive at daybreak.


    Clenching his teeth, Yang Ling felt as though his body was being sliced by knives, his consciousness getting hazy. Some timeter, the raging energy in his dantian rapidly expanded, then quickly contracted, shrinking to an orb the size of a pinhead, manically absorbing the energy in his body.


    At the same time, the dull Seven-colored Light finally scattered, revealing a pitch ck cave.


    A Wizard Core? Did he unintentionally break through to the level of Earth Wizard and create a Wizard Core?


    Feeling the changes in his body, Yang Ling trembled. He was ted when he remembered the exnation on the square stele. Originally, his only intention was to dispel the Seven-colored Light at the entrance of the cave. He had not expected to break through the bottleneck after absorbing the massive amounts of energy!


    Roar!


    Before he had time to closely observe the transformations in his body, a powerful, low roar suddenly came from within the cave. In that moment, just like the impact he suffered previously, his body was sent flying from the formless wave of air. He spat out arge mouthful of blood. The grain-sized, newly-formed Wizard Core nearly shattered.


    Caught off guard, even the Ogres and few Beastmen who were nearby were sent flying, much less Yang Ling who was at the very front. Only the Unicorn, a level eight Magical Beast, stopped the violent wave of air after taking a few steps back.


    ¡°Not good! Move forward quick!¡±


    Originally, seeing Yang Ling spit out a mouthful of blood, the fox elder had wanted to go forward personally to investigate. But after the roar, massive Giant Crab Spiders started crawling out of the cave in hordes, with no end in sight. In his shock, he quickly got his nsmen to charge forward and block the cave.


    The fox elder knew more than anyone how terrifying the Giant Crab Spiders were. He had been there when three hundred elites of his n had lost their lives after being surrounded by the creatures. If they became heavily surrounded by thisrge group of speedy Giant Crab Spiders, none of them might be able to escape the Taildon Valley!


    The weapons of the Dogmen were strange. They were a sharp wooden spike that resembled a harpoon. When a Dogman threw one out with full strength, the weapon pinned a Giant Crab Spider to the ground in the blink of an eye. They were superior to the elf archers both in range and power. But caught off guard, faced with the tidal assault of the Giant Crab Spiders, even they could not do much.


    Gripping his staff and muttering an incantation, the fox elder led a few of his nsmen to release walls of fire, hoping to seal the Giant Crab Spiders into the cave. Unexpectedly, the horde of Giant Crab Spiders were unafraid of death, and they manically charged into the mes. Some spat out acidic poison, and some dived into the ground and unleashed waves of Earth Spikes, killing dozens of Dogmen in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing more and more Giant Crab Spiders swarm out of the cave while they were suffering more and more casualties, a Dogmen said in fear, ¡°Elder, retreat! It will be toote if we do not leave now!¡±


    Retreat?


    Seeing his fearful nsmen and the Giant Crab Spiders advancing toward them, the fox elder swallowed with difficulty. This was the deepest region of the Taildon Valley, with all three sides being steep cliffs. There was no other way back other than the way they had gotten here.


    But the path back was a winding area of strange stones. They would not be able to move quickly, and they would definitely not outrun the speedy Giant Crab Spiders. Going the original way back was definitely inviting their own deaths. There might still be hope if they could seal the Giant Crab Spiders within the cave!


    Knowing that there was no way out, the fox elderunched walls of me, the fire rising to the air. He instructed the group to fight back with all their strength, hoping that they could seal the Giant Crab Spiders within the cave. But with more and more Giant Crab Spiders swarming out of the cave, the situation was bing more dire.

 Chapter 129: Spider Hive

    <h4>Chapter 129: Spider Hive</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Just as the fox elder felt his scalp turning numb and realized that there was no escaping this crisis, a concentrated rain of light suddenly fell near the entrance of the cave, reducing the horde of Giant Crab Spiders to a paste!


    At the critical moment, Yang Ling had stood up with much effort and summoned the Evil Eye army and their powerful attacks!


    After receiving backup from the Evil Eye army, the fearful Dogmen felt a boost in morale. They threw their harpoons out fiercely, sealing the Giant Crab Spiders within the cave together with the Evil Eye army.


    The Giant Crab Spiders had powerful attacks, but theycked sufficient range, and so they were fully suppressed by the Evil Eyes and Dogmen. They were not able to force their way out despite their heavy casualties!


    Roar!


    Seeing the consistently failing attacks, another low, powerful roar came from within the cave. This time, Yang Ling reacted quickly, using Earth Evasion and phasing ten steps away, narrowly avoiding the terrifying air wave.


    Having sessfully advanced to the level of Earth Wizard and formed the Wizard Core, he had rapidly mastered the beginner Wizard Technique ¡°Earth Evasion.¡± ording to the exnation on the stele, reaching the level of Earth Wizard would not only allow him to gain further control over the souls of the Magical Beasts he tamed, he could also gradually master various evasion techniques and cultivate more mysterious Wizard Techniques. At the very least, he had another ability to save his life, and he could avoid sudden attacks by his enemies.


    Yang Ling managed to avoid the attack in time, but the slow-moving Evil Eye army in front of him could not dodge. The terrifying wave of air sted over arge portion of them, killing a few dozen on the spot and heavily injuring the rest. Even the powerful Evil Eye Tyrant bled from the mouth, suffering from heavy internal injuries.


    The Evil Eye army suffered heavy casualties, but the Beastmen who were nearby were not affected, as they had merely taken a few steps back. After the Evil Eye army was hit, the pressurended on the Beastmen, and the situation took a turn once again!


    Could the terrifying roar be an attack on the soul, one that was only effective on him and the Magical Beasts he had tamed?


    After a moment¡¯s surprise, Yang Ling quickly recalled the Evil Eye army to prevent any greater losses. He grabbed a bunch of Wizard Amulets and charged forward. Behind him, the Unicorn followed him closely and shot out thick bolts of lightning.


    Receiving assistance from Yang Ling and the Unicorn, the pressure on the Dogmen was alleviated a little. But with the Giant Crab Spiders who were unafraid of death swarming out, and people frequently falling after being hit by the fatal poison, the situation was still rather bad for them!


    ¡°Braska, notify the elf archers toe here, quick!¡±


    Yang Ling gave a loud order after throwing out a Wizard Amulet and sting away a Giant Crab Spider. Like the barbarians, the Twin-headed Ogre Braska was formidable at closebat, but he had little to no abilities when it came to ranged battles. The Evil Eyes and Horned Bee Beasts couldn¡¯t resist the terrifying soundwave, while the spider army hadn¡¯t finished their evolution. At this point in time, only the elf archers could be effective.


    ¡°Yes, master!¡±


    Seeing that he could not help even if he stayed, Braska bowed after receiving the order and left quickly with a few of his nsmen. But he let out a cry after turning around. Yang Ling turned back to see arge group of peopleing out of the forest, charging toward them at high speed!


    ¡°Elder, it¡¯s the Bullmen and Medusas! Our reinforcements have arrived!¡± Looking closely, a Foxman Spellcaster cheered loudly, clenching his teeth and expending thest of his Magical Energy to cast a rising wall of fire.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, defend on! We¡¯ll burn their nest with mester!¡±


    ¡°Die, d*mn it!¡±


    ...


    Knowing that their reinforcements had arrived, the Beastmen had a boost in morale, clenching their teeth as they attacked the horde of Giant Crab Spiders.


    The Beastmen reinforcements were extremely fast, charging in front of the group in the blink of an eye. There were three-meter-tall Bullmen who were carrying giant totem poles on their backs and wielding battle halberds, and there were also Medusas with the lower bodies of snakes who wielded two des.


    The Bullmen¡¯s attacks were simple but effective. They roared as they iled the giant battle halberds to release a shockwave. The shockwave was like a sharp de, mercilessly slicing all of the Giant Crab Spiders in a ten step radius in two.


    Compared to the Bullmen, the Medusas were more adept at closebat and were mainly responsible for the stragglers who were charging out of the cave. They charged forward with a il of their long snake tails, slicing Giant Crab Spiders in two before rapidly retreating. They were so fast that they left afterimages, truly living up to their reputation as the ¡°Rulers of des.¡±


    With the entry of over three hundred Bullmen and two hundred Medusas, the pressure on Yang Ling and the Dogmen eased. They quickly gained the upper hand after Argus led the elf archers over.


    Despite the heavy casualties, the hordes of Giant Crab Spiders still charged forward, unafraid of death. Their numbers were unbelievable. It was obvious that there was a spider hive within the cave, an unprecedentedlyrge spider hive!


    The spiders had powerful attacks and massive numbers, but unfortunately, they were unable to charge out of the cave under thebined attacks of the group. In just an hour, blood covered the area, and the entrance of the cave was piled high with the corpses of Giant Crab Spiders. Over that period of time, several angry roars came from within the cave, but they did not alleviate the situation!


    Against low level Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes, the terrifying soundwave had immense power, but to the Beastmen who had thick hides and muscles, it could not cause much harm. At the very most, it caused them to take a few steps back.


    After many repetitions, Yang Ling could confirm that the roars that came from within the cave were a unique way to attack the soul, and they would only cause great harm to himself and the Magical Beasts he had tamed.


    ording to the exnation on the stele, the reason a Wizard could tame Magical Beasts was precisely because he could control their souls, and thus they were more susceptible to attacks on the soul. That was also the reason why high level Wizards would primarily cultivate their ability to control souls. After they were sessful, they could not only attack the souls of their opponents, they could also strengthen a soul¡¯s resistance to attacks.


    Seeing the endless stream of Giant Crab Spiders unafraid of death, the fox elder, ox chief, and Medusa leader decided to take turns entering the fray in an attempt to exhaust the spiders using a long drawn out battle. Yang Ling also split the elf archers into two groups and instructed them to attack in waves. He got onto his Unicorn and moved to the back of the army, closely observing the changes in his body.


    The grain-sized Wizard Core was pulsing in his dantian, causing the Wizard Power in his body to circte. Despite being only the size of a grain, Yang Ling could feel that it harbored a massive Wizard Power, much more than before.


    Furthermore, his mental energy was also visibly enhanced, allowing him to sense movement in his surroundings more clearly. In fact, he could even sharpy detect every action of the Tarant King that had turned into a cocoon a few miles away. Through its memories, Yang Ling knew that the spider army was in the final stage of its evolution, and the spiders would emerge from their cocoons in a few hours.


    He had managed to break through to the level of Earth Wizard after absorbing a portion of the energy. How much would the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda have changed after absorbing tens of times, even hundreds of times more energy than he had?


    Recalling the mysterious Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, Yang Ling had a thought and injected his consciousness into the area.


    In one night, the space around the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda had increased tenfold. A pond with azure waters had appeared in the middle of the vast field. The little Unicorn stood guard beside the pond, only allowing the Horned Bee Beasts and injured Evil Eyes to take a small sip each. Those who took arger sip would be immediately pushed back by a small bolt of lightning. It had be the owner of the water.


    ¡°Hehe, you sure are a miser!¡±


    Stroking the head of the little Unicorn, Yang Ling curiously took a sip of the azure pond water. He had just drunk the water when he felt a cold current circting in his body, slowly seeping into every part of his body. He felt a jolt of energy, as if he had taken a sip of the rare Water from the Spring of Life!


    Could this be spring water formed by the green life force?


    Taking a look at the azure water, seeing the Evil Eyes recover after taking a sip, Yang Ling had a thought. The Wizard Pagoda had not only absorbed arge amount of energy from the stars and the energy umted by the Wizard Formation in the stone forest, it had also absorbed a massive quantity of green life force. It was possible that the massive quantity had invoked a change in quality, causing it to form a pond in the space holding the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    Perhaps taming the sapling of the Tree of Life and moving it to the space containing the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda would cause it to grow faster!


    Seeing the Withered Tree Warriors in front of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda turn into tall trees, seeing their lush leaves, seeing their bark getting thicker under the nourishment of the white fog, he quickly came up with an idea.


    With his Wizard Power getting stronger, the white fog released from within the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda became thicker. It could not only greatly boost the evolution of the Magical Beasts such as the Horned Bee Beasts, Evil Eyes, and spiders, it could also hasten the growth of trees. If he transnted the sapling of the Tree of Life here, he might be able to obtain arge amount of Water from the Spring of Life in a few short years, many times faster than its normal rate of growth!


    ording to the exnation on the stele, Wizard Techniques were harder to cultivate the higher level one was. Without any miraculous elixirs, one would need more than a hundred years to advance from the level of Spirit Wizard to Earth Wizard, and a millennium or longer to advance from the level of Earth Wizard to Heaven Wizard, so on and so forth!


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t know how many miraculous elixirs there were in this foreign world, but he was sure that the Water from the Spring of Life was a treasure he desperately needed. If he had arge amount of Water from the Spring of Life, he would be able to stabilize his level of Earth Wizard. In fact, he might be able to break through to the level of Heaven Wizard within a short span of time.


    Chitter...


    Just as he was about to further investigate the transformations in the space containing the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, a familiar ripple suddenly appeared in his brain. He instinctively formed a hand gesture after some deliberation. In that instant, the spider army led by the Tarant King appeared in his eyes.


    After consuming arge amount of Giant Crab Spider Essence Crystals, the normal spiders had all evolved to the fourth level. The range of their poison had doubled to be much further than that of the Giant Crab Spiders. Furthermore, they had all gained the ability of Earth Spike and could dig underground to release waves of Earth Spikes to attack the targets above ground, just like the Giant Crab Spiders.


    The Tarant King had evolved to the fifth level, formally entering the ranks of a mid level Magical Beast. Other than obtaining the ability of Earth Spike, it also grew two lumps of flesh on both sides of its body, near its ribs. ording to its memories, the lumps of meat would turn into wings during its next evolution, transforming it into a fearsome Flying Spider, its offensive capabilities much higher than Magical Beasts of the same level.


    It needs to evolve one more time?


    Yang Ling shook his head bitterly after understanding what was going on. The Tarant King had only managed to evolve from level four to level five after killing the swarm of Giant Crab Spiders and consuming thousands of Giant Crab Spider Essence Crystals. How hard would it be to evolve it to level six?


    In principle, every Magical Beast could evolve continuously, but it was near impossible practically speaking. It was harder to evolve a Magical Beast of a higher level. For example, the tarants could evolve from level one to level four in a short amount of time, but if a level eight Magical Beast like the Unicorn consumed the same amount of energy, it would not have any visible transformation, much less evolve.


    After understanding the difficulty when it came to the evolution of Magical Beasts, Yang Ling did not harbor hopes that the Horned Bee Beasts, Evil Eyes, and spiders would evolve to be high level Magical Beasts. All he wanted was for there to be a high level champion responsible formanding the army.


    The battle ability of an army was notpletely dependent on the number of brilliant soldiers, but also the cooperative abilities between the warriors. The Magical Beast army was no exception. Yang Ling believed that as long as hemanded them properly, and if there was a degree of coboration, an army of mid to low level Magical Beasts would still stand a chance when they encountered a team of high level Magical Beasts.

 Chapter 130: Twin-headed Horse Spider

    <h4>Chapter 130: Twin-headed Horse Spider</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After an hour of continuous attacks, there were no more Giant Crab Spiders emerging from the cave, as if they had already been exterminated. That was when Goode and a group of warriors hurried over, amongst them a few Spellcasters. Now, the abilities of the group became even stronger.


    ¡°Sir, this cave is incredibly weird. We will not be able to conduct arge scale excavation at the sulfur mine unless we properly scout this cave!¡± After confirming that there were no more Giant Crab Spiders in the cave, the fox elder deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°Our abilities are strong now. Rather than waiting here and doing nothing, why don¡¯t we enter the cave and investigate it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have to understand whatever is happening in the cave as soon as possible!¡± Raising his sharp halberd, the ox chief loudly agreed with the fox elder¡¯s suggestion.


    The ox chief was muscr, his height roughly equal to the Twin-headed Ogre Braska. He was covered in developed muscles, clearlying from a race adept at closebat. In addition to the giant war halberd, he was carrying two totem poles about half the height of an average person on his back. Despite the falling snow, he was dressed in thin clothing, revealing his bulging muscles. He looked exceptionally violent, barbaric!


    Seeing the group shift their gazes toward her, the Medusa leader only nodded slightly, indicating that she agreed with the fox elder¡¯s suggestion. Unlike the ox chief, she was wearing thick leather armor and had a total of four hands on both sides of her body, each wielding a curved scimitar that radiated a cold gleam. After seeing her blinding speed and precise de techniques, Yang Ling did not doubt her battle power.


    ¡°Time waits for no man. Let¡¯s go investigate what¡¯s going on within the cave!¡±


    Seeing Argus hurry over with arge group of barbarians, then looking at Goode and the rest arriving from far away, Yang Ling immediately agreed with the fox elder¡¯s suggestion. For therge exposed sulfur mine, for the massive veins of crystals underground, he would have had no choice but to enter and scout the area even if there were no Beastmen around, much less now that there were so many powerful Bullmen and Medusas.


    Afterpleting the preparations, the group cautiously walked into the cave, careful with every step they took.


    The powerful Bullmen took the front, responsible for opening a path. The Dogmen followed behind them, their task to provide the Bullmen with long-range firepower; Yang Ling, Goode, and the fox elder, as well as the rest of their men, were gathered in the middle so that they could adapt to any changes. The inner circle wasprised of elf archers responsible for long-range attacks, while the outer circle was upied by the Medusas and Ogres who were adept in both defense and offense. Finally, the powerful barbarians were responsible for covering their backs.


    Before they moved into the cave, Yang Ling had left Argus with three hundred Ogres, fifty elf archers, and twenty barbarians, tasked to stay outside and deal with anything that came their way. Coupled with the more than two hundred warriors Goode had brought with him, they formed arge team of six hundred people, more than enough to deal with any unforeseen circumstances and help the group defend their path of retreat.


    The cave of the spiders wasrge, the ground even. The group was mighty, moving forward unobstructed. Other than a few small spiders, they did not encounter any monsters. But for some reason, Yang Ling had a feeling of unease, and the feeling became more obvious as they delved deeper into the cave.


    At the start, the walls on both sides were not unique, save for the spider webs of varying sizes. But as they ventured deeper into the cave, wall carvings of various kinds started appearing on both sides of the walls. There were drawings of winding mountain ranges, a boundless sea, even the vast gxy, dotted with stars of varying sizes.


    Taking another corner, the group stepped onto a giant pathway paved with granite. At regr intervals, they woulde across a glowing crystal adorning the ground. In the dim light, they could see visible transformations in the cave drawings on both sides of the walls. They were now carved with various images, from ferocious two-legged flying dragons to ancient divine temples. There were even priests earnestly grovelling on the ground...


    What the hell is this?


    Yang Ling felt more and more confused the deeper he went. With the technology and civilization in this world, it was impossible that they would understand the shapes ofs, nor could they draw a gxy in such intricate detail. Without enough power, they would also be unable to excavate such a massive cave from the body of a mountain!


    Yang Ling was full of doubt, and the fox elder was no exception. His expression became more serious the deeper into the cave he went. Many of the wall drawings felt familiar, but there was always a faint sense that something was off, but he could not ce what it was.


    After walking for an hour, the group arrived at a strange crossroad. The walls of the path on the left had carvings of high level Magical Beasts like flying dragons and Chimeras, the path in the middle was carved with earnest priests and ancient divine temples, while the tunnel on the right had walls carved with rising mes and demons holding scythes.


    Flying dragons, divine temples, demons...


    Looking a the sinister crossroad, looking at the lifelike flying dragons and demons, even the powerful Bullmen felt an unprecedented sense of danger, much less the elf archers. Originally, the group had thought that the cave was only a hive for the spiders, but after walking for half a day, they now realized that the situation far exceeded their imaginations!


    Roar...


    Just as the group was unsure which direction to take, a low, powerful rumble came suddenly from deep within the cave. It was as if a strong gust was assaulting them, their clothes pping in the air.


    The instant before the terrifying soundwave hit him, Yang Ling felt the Wizard Core in his body spin faster, driving the protective Wizard Power to quickly circte in his body. His body released a thin, faintyer of red light, forcefully intercepting the sieging soundwave. Despite that, he still felt his body tremble, and he could not help letting out a grunt.


    ¡°Sir, be careful!¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s body shake, the sensitive Goode lifted his hand and created a small barrier for Yang Ling. As a Great Spellcaster, he could sense that the soundwave harbored a powerful mental attack, and its effect on Yang Ling seemed exceptionally prominent.


    ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡±


    After his shock, the fox elder looked nervously at Yang Ling, his expression turning more serious. In terms of individual ability, Yang Ling who was a Summoner might not stand out from within this group of people. But in terms of true ability, he might be stronger than the sum of everyone here.


    The fox elder believed that if Yang Ling summoned the Magical Beast army and got them into formation, even the powerful ox chief might not be able to survive long enough to reach Yang Ling. He basically had no chance of winning.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I am fine!¡± Taking a deep breath, Yang Ling felt that he had not suffered any physical harm. His resistance for Soul Attacks was much greater now that he had formed the Wizard Core. If this had happened two days ago, he might have spat out blood after suffering the impact of one soundwave.


    ording to the exnation on the stele, people with stronger souls were more susceptible to the Soul Attacks. Because of that, in front of the same soundwave, the Bullmen, barbarians, and Ogres who fought their battles using their tough muscles were the safest. Spellcasters such as Goode and the fox elder were second, while Yang Ling was the most susceptible.


    A Wizard was extremely susceptible to Soul Attacks, and would be easily injured if their abilities were not strong enough. But their resistance toward Soul Attacks would increase dramatically when they reached a certain stage in their training, bing far superior to the Ogres and barbarians who had weak souls. That was the reason why Yang Ling did not suffer from any physical damage. If he had not reached the level of Earth Wizard, he might have retreated long ago.


    Seeing the three sinister paths, the group hesitated for a long while, unsure of where to go. But no one dared suggest splitting up. Splitting up in this sinister cave was the most foolish course of action, and they would only be picked off individually by the monsters hiding in the dark.


    It was unfortunate that the Horned Bee Beasts couldn¡¯t defend themselves against the terrifying soundwave!


    Thinking about the Soul Attack imbued within the soundwave, Yang Ling shook his head in frustration. If it wasn¡¯t for that terrifying soundwave, sending out the Horned Bee Beasts to scout the way would be the optimal choice. But being so close to the home of that monster, sending them to scout a path was definitely sending them to their doom.


    ¡°Sir, you can decide which path we take. We will listen to your orders!¡± After a moment¡¯s discussion, the fox elder represented the Beastmen and elected Yang Ling as the leader, fully willing to listen to his instructions and ns.


    Both in constitution and strength, humans were naturally iparable to the powerful Beastmen and Orcs, but they were exceptional when it came to leadership abilities and adaptability on the battlefield. Many of the intelligent races had to admit this even though they did not like humans, and the Beastmen were no exception.


    In the heart of the fox elder, Yang Ling being able to fight back ten thousand of the Banto Empire¡¯s ck Armor Guards and seize firm control over Wissen Town naturally meant that he had exceptional abilities. Furthermore, his faction was the strongest within their group. Other than being able to summon a Magical Beast army at any time, merely having a few hundred elf archers, barbarians, and Ogres was already about half the total abilities of the group.


    They will listen to my orders?


    Seeing the fox elder toss the ball into his court, Yang Ling shook his head and let out a mirthless smile, but he did not reject the offer. As long as he nned it well, he could not only securely control the situation in the Taildon Valley after killing the monster in the cave, he could also set the foundation for subsuming the Beastmen in the Ladak Mountain Range. It was two birds with one stone!


    Nothing ventured, nothing gained!


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, seeing the three sinister crossroads before him, Yang Ling decided to take a gamble. He was prepared to find a way as soon as possible even if it meant sacrificing a few Horned Bee Beasts.


    Unexpectedly, just as he was about to sit down cross-legged, the pagoda-shaped mark between his brows started pulsing in agitation. Following which, the Unicorn that was staying guard by his side also neighed. Soon, a chilling skittering sound came from all around them.


    ¡°Quick, get into formation!¡± In his shock, Yang Ling issued an order loudly, not daring to wait around. Having been through many life threatening battles, he instinctively could sense an impending, unprecedented danger.


    With the help of the fox elder, the group soon formed a tight formation in the wide tunnel. The fierce Bullmen and Ogres took the front, responsible for any closebat. The barbarians and Medusas stayed behind, preventing the enemy from suddenly emerging at their backs and attacking them. The rest of the people stayed in the middle so that they could adapt to any changes.


    Chitter...


    With strange piercing cries, arge group of calf-sized monsters swarmed out from all three paths. They had two watermelon-sized heads growing from their necks, and their calf-sized bodies were covered in spines like a porcupine. They had four horse-like hoofs growing from each side of their bodies. Their sharp fangs had a cold gleam, and they had a stub for a tail. They looked incredibly eerie!


    ¡°Twin-headed Horse Spiders. My god, they are Twin-headed Horse Spiders!¡± the fox elder shouted in shock.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the fierce monsters, he swallowed with difficulty and gripped his staff tightly in his hand.

 Chapter 131: Nine-tailed Fox

    <h4>Chapter 131: Nine-tailed Fox</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Twin-headed Horse Spiders?


    Yang Ling could not find any memories associated with the Twin-headed Horse Spiders even after he sifted through the memories of the Unicorn and Tarant King. He could not understand how terrifying these creatures much have been to make the fox elder so fearful!


    Soon, the fierce Twin-headed Horse Spiders showed him why the elder was so terrified!


    After letting out a collective roar, the speedy Twin-headed Horse Spiders elerated once again, charging toward the group as fast as a rocket. A dark red light appeared around their bodies, and even the harpoons of the Dogmen bounced off as if they had hit a thickyer of steel. The arrows of the elf archers didn¡¯t stand a chance.


    ¡°Use the Demon Dispelling Technique to remove the Blood Shield around their bodies. We must not let them charge into our ranks!¡± the fox elder reminded the few Spellcasters beside him loudly. He muttered for a moment and dispelled the Blood Shield magic from a few of the Twin-headed Horse Spiders.


    ording to the historical records, the Twin-headed Horse Spiders were a mutated Magical Beast cursed by the Demon God of Hell. They not only possessed immense strength and had precise attacks, they were also naturally equipped with the Blood Shield spell and could reflect fifty percent of the close-range damage done to them. They were incredibly powerful. The oue would be disastrous if the spiders reached their ranks.


    At the critical moment, the Ogres and Bullmen stepped forward!


    After a roar, a five mile radius of the Bloodthirsty Ring of Light appeared from the body of the Twin-headed Ogre Braska, scattering continuously. Soon, the few hundred Ogres all slipped into a bloodthirsty frenzy.


    Their powerful muscles bulged up, and their thick veins became clearly visible. It was as if they had expanded in an instant, their eyes turning red with bloodthirst. They raised their giant clubs and stepped forward. They smashed the heads of the Twin-headed Horse Spiders leading the pack with a mere strike.


    In front of absolute power, everything else was but an empty threat!


    The Ogres were already a powerful race famed for their massive strength, but after slipping into a Bloodthirsty Frenzy, their strength reached unprecedented levels. They smashed their clubs down so quickly that even the air crackled. Even though the Blood Shield on the Twin-headed Horse Spiders could reduce fifty percent of all close-range damage, they still could not take the full power of the Ogres.


    In front of the fierce Twin-headed Horse Spiders, if the Ogres were like a meat wall, then the ferocious Bullmen were a sharp de.


    Under themand of the ox chief, a few hundred Bullmen neatly released waves upon waves of shockwave-like attacks. Within a ten step radius, the stomachs of the sieging Twin-headed Horse Spiders were all sliced open, as if they hade into contact with a sharp cleaver.


    After the impact wave, the Bullmen also had an ability called the War Trample. mming the ground with their heavy war halberds, they immediately released a circle of tremors. Within a thirty step radius, the sieging Twin-headed Horse Spiders staggered as if hit by something heavy, all of them bing dizzy and giving the Ogres an opportunity to pick them off.


    There were many types of Beastmen, and even the fox elder was unsure of how many splinter races there were. Amongst the many powerful races, in terms of their ability inrge scale battles, no one would dare im to be better than the Bullmen. Even the powerful Sparton Lionmen were no exception.


    Two thousand years ago, the first king of the Rossi Empire, Aston V, had once said that if the Beastmen had an army of twenty thousand Bullmen, they would be able to establish an independent nation even without Sage level experts. If the Beastmen had eighty thousand elite Bullmen warriors, they would be able to upy the richest Bavaria ins in the Tailun Continent.


    Unfortunately, the Creator was fair. The Bullmen were immensely powerful, but their numbers were nothing to boast about.


    Over the millennia, faced with the frequent wars and the terrible living conditions, they were not only unable to proliferate and prosper, their numbers instead declined over the years. In the entire Tailun Continent, even with the old and weak, their numbers totaled only about ten thousand, scattered in various parts of the wilderness.


    After forcefully stopping the first wave of attacks from their opponents, the Ogres and Bullmenunched a unified counter attack. Soon, they worked together with one another seamlessly. The Ogres were responsible for stopping the advances of the Twin-headed Horse Spiders, mming their heads in with their clubs, while the Bullmen quickly followed up with their giant halberds in hand, immediately slicing the necks of the enemy with one strike.


    On the battlefield, the Twin-headed Ogre and the ox chief were formidable and exceptionally eye-catching!


    The Twin-headed Ogre maintained the Bloodthirsty Ring of Light. Wherever he passed, both Ogres and the Bullmen slipped into a frenzy. The ox chief cast the Endurance Ring of Light. Wherever it passed, the warriors felt energized, their bodies filled with stamina.


    The Ogres were in a bloodthirsty frenzy and killed with every strike, while the Bullmen had their impact waves and War Trample, coupled with the Endurance Ring of Light...


    The synergy between the different units in battle was fully disyed at the present moment!


    From a bird¡¯s eye view above the tunnel, the eight-legged Twin-headed Horse Spiders with their immense charging abilities seemed to be mming themselves into a wall of steel, unable to advance. There was no use for their sharp fangs.


    The spiders had immense strength. If they had encountered the elf archers, they would have killed off arge portion of them in the blink of an eye. Unfortunately, the units they encountered were the strong Ogres!


    The Twin-headed Horse Spiders had sharp fangs, able to bite off even sharp des, much less human flesh. Unfortunately, they encountered the Bullmen, touted as the best infantry units in the world!


    Roar...


    Seeing the Twin-headed Horse Spiders suffering heavy casualties, their formation in disarray, Yang Ling and the rest heaved a collective sigh of relief. But just as they were prepared to wipe the cold sweat off their foreheads, another angry roar came suddenly from deep within the cave. In that moment, the Twin-headed Horse Spiders seemed to have been urged on, roaring as they charged forward, unafraid of death. Even if they died, they would take a bite out of the Ogres and Bullmen.


    Bloodthirst, mania, death...


    Under the agitation of the roar, the Twin-headed Horse Spiders attacked insanely as if having lost their rational thought. A thickyer of Blood Shield formed around their bodies.


    Smashing down, the Ogres seemed to have hit the shell of a thousand-year-old turtle. Even if they were able to disorientate the spiders, they often shook in recoil, the flow of their blood reversing. After a few recoils, some of the Ogres even started to bleed from the mouth, as if they had suffered serious internal injuries.


    They would suffer half of the damage they inflicted as recoil. The oue was rather serious if they were unable to kill with a single blow. It was lucky that the Ogres had thick hides and muscles and their life force was incredibly rich. If they had been the elf archers, they might have taken out their Twin-headed Horse Spiders at the expense of losing their own forces.


    With the mutation, the pressure on the Ogres and Bullmen increased. Some of them were sent flying back by the bestial Twin-headed Horse Spiders, and some bled incessantly after they got bitten by the dying spiders. Seeing the strange situation, the Twin-headed Ogre and the ox chief attacked with all their might, making their way around the battlefield as they led the group in retaliation against the spider¡¯s counterattack.


    ¡°Goode, heal the injured, quick!¡±


    Faced with the crazed counterattacks of the Twin-headed Horse Spiders, Yang Ling didn¡¯t waste time. He immediately sent forward the barbarians who were guarding their back. He then mobilized a team of Dogmen to bring the injured Ogres and Bullmen back in the main formation while getting Goode and the other Spellcasters to administer first aid.


    Seeing how powerful the Bullmen were, Yang Ling had an idea. He hoped to form a team of heavy infantry with the Ogres and Bullmen as its main forces until he tamed arge group of Magical Beasts who mainly utilized closebat. This unit would be responsible for taking the front line. With their exceptional abilities when it came to closebat, their battle abilities would be unimaginable if they were wearing heavy armor tailored for them!


    Letting out fierce roars, the barbarians lifted their giant axes and charged into the battlefield. They formed teams of five under themands of their leader and joined forces against the bestial Twin-headed Horse Spiders.


    Compared to the Ogres and Bullmen, while they were slightly weaker in terms of pure strength, they had an advantage in speed and rming explosive power. Their violent charges also subjected the Twin-headed Horse Spiders to various torments.


    Under the cover of the Dogmen, Medusas, and elf archers, Spellcasters such as Goode and the fox elder cast various spells, attacking the Twin-headed Horse Spiders that could not charge over to them. Walls of fire, icicles, lightning... The variety of spells were endless!


    As Great Spellcasters, the Magical Energy of Goode and the fox elder were roughly equal. The two of them took turns, casting the Regeneration Spell on the injured Ogres and Bullmen.


    Magical Beast Blood Orbs were a condensed form of a Magical Beast¡¯s life essence. It could not only quickly replenish Blood Essence and Wizard Power, it could also replenish a person¡¯s life force and Magical Powers. Seeing that many Ogres and Bullmen were injured, Yang Ling did not hesitate to take out arge bunch of precious Magical Beast Blood Orbs for Goode and the rest to consume.


    At the beginning of the battle, the Bloodthirsty Ring of Light released by the Twin-headed Ogre Braska had stolen the show. At theter stages, the Endurance Ring of Light cast by the ox chief became the warriors¡¯ best backup.


    The ox chief made his way around the battlefield continuously. Anyone, be it the Ogres, barbarians, or Bullmen, felt energized after they came into contact with the Endurance Ring of Light, most of their strength recovering in an instant.


    Bloodthirsty Frenzy, Endurance Ring of Light, and the assistance and healing of the Spellcasters. With this much powerful backup, the brave warriors attacked recklessly, tightly securing the advantage.


    When Yang Ling waved his hands and sent out the Medusas, touted as the Rulers of des, the Twin-headed Horse Spiders were even less of a match, losing the battle steadily. Even the frequent roars of fury from deep within the cave did nothing to alleviate the situation!


    Suffering heavy casualties, the Twin-headed Horse Spiders retreated like the tide, leaving behind a few thousand of their corpses. They left as quickly as they hade, vanishing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Just as Yang Ling was hesitating on whether or not to send a team of brave warriors to race after them, a small dog-sized Nine-tailed Fox leapt out from the tunnel on the right, shing by them while dragging its nine radiant tails. It disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Yang Ling was unable to determine where it had gone even though he had advanced to the level of Earth Wizard.


    ¡°The Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox. Oh god, to think that I could witness the fabled Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox!¡±


    Rubbing his eyes, the fox elder trembled in excitement, thinking back to the ancient legend in his tribe. He charged out without caution, hoping that he could find the Nine-tailed Fox that had mysteriously disappeared. In his daze, he tripped on the corpse of a Twin-headed Horse Spider,ing to his senses only after he fell heavily on the ground. Thinking back to the ancient legend, he realized something, and his expression changed in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 132: Strange Desert

    <h4>Chapter 132: Strange Desert</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Not good, sir! We have to retreat quickly!¡± the fox elder shouted, but unfortunately, it was toote.


    The group saw a silver light sh past their eyes, then the scenery around them changed drastically. The cave disappeared, and they arrived in a desert. The desert was endless, without water, without wind. It was still all around.


    With the strange transformation, everyone from the powerful Bullmen to the ordinarilyposed Medusas all became immensely fearful. No one understood what was going on.


    ¡°Get into formation, quick!¡±


    After his surprise, Yang Ling gave aposed order. Even though he did not understand what was going on, he had a feeling that a tempest was approaching him. He was prepared to engage defensively with the formation, reacting to any changes with his passivity. Of course, it was imperative that he send out scouts to find out about the terrain around them, in case they got ambushed.


    In their fear, the group acted quickly, forming a tight oval-shaped formation of defense. The Bullmen, Ogres, Medusas, and barbarians were each responsible for a direction, protecting the elf archers and Spellcasters within the circle.


    Seeing Yang Ling preparing to send out his scouts, the fox elder let out a frustrated sigh before slowly exining the situation.


    ¡°Sir, this is a Magical Illusory Spell Formation. We have to find a way to get out as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if we don¡¯t suffer an attack, we¡¯ll be stranded here until we die!¡±


    Legend had it that there were no intelligent races on the Tailun Continent during the prehistoric times. Then, after the God of War descended, he created angels using light, Beastmen using fire, humans using mud, and all the other creatures using water...


    ording to the historical records, there had been many splinter races of the fox tribe during the ancient times, of which the Heavenly Foxes were the most powerful. Unlike the ordinary Beastmen, the first generation of Heavenly Foxes looked simr to ordinary Fire Foxes, but they had the possibility of evolving into a human form after they developed nine tails.


    It was rumored that when he was creating the Heavenly Foxes, the God of War had infused them with a drop of his own Blood Essence. In order to absorb the immense energy that they were born with, they had no choice but to undergo thousands of years of evolution within the body of a Fire Fox.


    Every Heavenly Fox could be said to be a lucky fox naturally imbued with the blessings of the God of War. They naturally possessed massive amounts of fire element Magical Energy, and each of them was an impable fire element Spellcaster. They could even use the lowest level fireball spells to terrifying extents.


    Other than fire element magic, the Heavenly Foxes also had a revered ability¡ªthe Magical Illusory Spell Formation. They could create a dream-like Magical Spell Formation. The oue was disastrous if an outsider identally stepped into one of their intricate traps. They would either be attacked by the Heavenly Foxes or trapped in the Magical Illusory Spell Formation until they died of hunger.


    ¡°It is rumored that in ancient times, the Beastmen were massacred by the Church in the name of exterminating cults. Our poption rapidly decreased from tens of millions to just over a million, and the lives of all who survived were in constant risk.¡± The eyes of the fox elder turned red as he tightened his grip on his staff. He continued, ¡°At the critical moment, a Heavenly Fox living in seclusion stepped forward, took a risk, and lured the Sage level fighters of the Church into an intricately set Magical Illusory Spell Formation, finally perishing there with them. It sacrificed its life as the price for the ceasefire between the Beastmen and the Church!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It was because of the efforts of the Heavenly Fox that we the Beastmen race could sign a ceasefire agreement with the hypocritical Church of the humans. Over the millennia, despite the vile living conditions, we still proliferated, generation after generation!¡± The Medusa leader paused, then continued, ¡°From then on, the fox tribe has received the respect of all of the Beastmen!¡±


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling asked in confusion, ¡°Since the Heavenly Fox is also part of the Beastmen tribe, then why would it appear here and trap us in this Magical Illusory Spell Formation?¡±


    Yang Ling was confused, unable to understand the situation. The Beastmen looked at each other, no one knowing what was going on. The ox chief scratched his head in frustration, while the Medusa leader had a grim expression, not saying a word. Even the old fox elder could not find a reasonable exnation, despite trying to remember all of the historical records he had read in the past.


    Seeing the Beastmen unable toe up with an idea despite their discussions, Yang Ling could only sit down on the ground, cross-legged. He summoned a dozen Horned Bee Beasts and instructed them to form groups of three. He then sent them in all four directions to scout the surrounding terrain, and to discover if they were really in a Magical Illusory Spell Formation.


    The Horned Bee Beasts were speedy, but they still didn¡¯t find the end of the desert even after flying for an hour. Thend had no signs of life, not even a de of grass, much less any monsters.


    Other than the golden sand on the ground, the desert only consisted of more, boundless, golden sand!


    As the images sent back by the Horned Bee Beasts became more and more hazy, Yang Ling felt that it was bing harder and harder to control them. He realized that they had already reached thergest distance at which he was still able to control them. Without a choice, all he could do was call them back.


    Could this be arge scale, high level Maze Formation?


    Thinking back to the strange desert that had suddenly appeared, then looking at the vast stretches of golden sand, Yang Ling had a thought. ording to the exnation on the stele, when one cultivated to a high level, they could set uprge scale Maze Formations using their Wizard Techniques, creating dream-like traps.


    ¡°Oh no. What is that?¡±


    Just as Yang Ling was prepared to investigate the area further, an eagle-eyed elf archer suddenly shouted in shock. Lifting his head to take a look, he saw a line of ck figures suddenly appearing in the horizon, bringing with them a sky full of dust.


    The ck figures were fast, soon revealing their ferocious identities. It was not a flood, but a tide of Twin-headed Horse Spiders, without an end in sight.


    ¡°Retreat, we have to retreat now!¡±


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, where did this many Twin-headed Horse Spiderse from? Could this desert be their hive?¡±


    ...


    Seeing the endless swarm of Twin-headed Horse Spiders approaching them, the group was immensely fearful, and even the powerful Bullmen were no exception. Their hearts thumped wildly, their limbs turned numb.


    ¡°Tighten the formation, quick!¡±


    After swallowing with difficulty, Yang Ling gave a decisive order. In the boundless desert, they would eventually die of exhaustion even if they managed to outrun the Twin-headed Horse Spiders. Rather than retreat in fear, it was better for them to defend themselves where they stood and find a way to dispel this detestable Magical Illusory Spell Formation as soon as possible.


    Under Yang Ling¡¯smand, the huddling Beastmen seemed to have found an anchor. Under the agitation of the Twin-headed Ogre Braska, they once again slipped into a Bloodthirsty Frenzy, fiercely iling the weapons in their hands. The Spellcasters such as Goode and the fox elder also weren¡¯t waiting around as they hurriedly cast a magical shield for the warriors in the outer ring.


    The Twin-headed Horse Spiders were speedy, splitting into two groups and surrounding Yang Ling¡¯s forces soon after. After letting out a strange, ear-piercing sound, they unleashed waves of attacks, unafraid of death. They would chomp down on the bodies of the brave warriors even if they died.


    Just as they were retaliating with all their might, the people witnessed a strange scene!


    They would bleed immediately if they were bitten by a Twin-headed Horse Spider, but if the spiders were killed, they merely vanished into thin air, not leaving a trace!


    Could these monsters have received the curse of Hell?


    Seeing the strange sight, the group lost their color in shock, sweat covering their bodies. They became more and more uneasy as the battle went on. ording to the ancient legends, there was no way to kill a monster cursed by the Demon God of Hell. They could quickly regenerate in the Altar of the Demon God then charge out once again.


    While they were distracted by panic, a few barbarians and Bullmen met their doom in the blink of an eye, their corpses dragged out by the Twin-headed Horse Spiders before being torn to shreds in an instant. Seeing the fresh red blood, the still-twitching dismembered limbs, and the white brain matter, some of the pale elf archers vomited on the spot, their legs bing limp.


    ¡°Sir, what are we going to do?¡± In his fear, the fox elder looked nervously at Yang Ling. He only had a shred of hope left in his heart, and that was for Yang Ling to summon his Magical Beast army and hopefully fight back against the horde of Twin-headed Horse Spiders.


    What do I do?


    Seeing the dead Twin-headed Horse Spiders eerily vanish into thin air, Yang Ling felt his scalp turn numb. He knew that summoning his Magical Beast army now would not have too much of an impact. The crux of the issue stilly in how they were going to dispel this strange Magical Illusory Spell Formation.


    Could all of this be an illusion? Is the entire desert just arge scale Maze Formation designed to kill us?


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, thinking back to the exnation on the stele, Yang Ling had a thought. Without hesitation, he immediately sat down cross-legged and injected the Wizard Power in his body into the desert.


    After infusing arge amount of Wizard Power into the desert, Yang Ling¡¯s powerful mental energy spread outward as if it were a spider¡¯s web. The mental energy swam within the vast sea of sand, spreading outward without any obstructions...


    Golden sand, boundless golden sand!


    Some timeter, after passing through various dunes of sand, after spreading past the vast nothingness, Yang Ling¡¯s body suddenly shook. He felt as though his mental energy had encountered ayer of glue, unable to advance for the longest time.


    Could the Spell Coordinate of the Magical Illusory Spell Formation be behind this obstacle?


    After his surprise, Yang Ling put in all of his effort. His small Wizard Core pulsed in agitation, infusing arge amount of Wizard Power into the vast desert. His powerful mental energy also scattered outward as a result.


    Feeling Yang Ling trying his best, the Heavenly Fox that was hidden somewhere seemed to also have increased its intensity. In that instant, the color of the sky turned darker, and a wild wind blew. The attacks of the Twin-headed Horse Spiders became more insane, and the glue obstructing Yang Ling¡¯s mental energy became thicker. After trying for a moment, Yang Ling noticed that not only was his mental energy unable to advance, it was being pushed back little by little.


    Hmph, so I was right!


    Feeling that his mental energy was being forced back, Yang Ling was not rmed, but ted. If the Heavenly Fox was trying its best to counter him, it meant that he had actually found the Spell Coordinate. As long as he could scatter the Heavenly Fox¡¯s mental energy, he could probably dispel this Magical Illusory Spell Formation.


    Rather than attack in all directions, he might as well focus his efforts on this point!


    Deliberating for a moment, he came up with an idea. He suddenly retracted the mental energy he had scattered outward then focused his attacks on that point. As expected, the Heavenly Fox was caught off guard, and his mental energy managed to gain significant ground in a short amount of time.


    Sessfully breaking through and gaining distance, Yang Ling could faintly see a round, fire red ball. It looked like a miniature sun, or the Essence Crystal of some Magical Beast.


    Could this be the true Spell Coordinate?


    In his joy, Yang Ling once again increased the intensity of his attack, letting his powerful mental energy burst forth, hoping that he would be able to charge through in one move and destroy the fire red ball. Unexpectedly, his enemy cried out and retaliated with all its might. In that instant, Yang Ling felt as though he had been hit by a hammer, or as if his brain had been bitten by ten thousand ants. It was an intense pain!


    In the instant Yang Ling suffered from the trauma, the light in the desert grew dim, and all of the Twin-headed Horse Spiders mysteriously stopped moving, bing still as statues.


    With the sudden transformation, the group became fearful, not understanding what was going on. They were afraid that some monster would suddenly emerge. Only the fox elder who was familiar with the historical records had a thought and nced at Yang Ling with a look of understanding.


    As everyone was overly-nervous, no one noticed the soul ring on Yang Ling¡¯s finger releasing faint traces of silver light, charging into Yang Ling¡¯s brain, fast as lightning. No one noticed that the pagoda-shaped mark between Yang Ling¡¯s brows was bing clearer and clearer, as images of fierce lifelike beasts appeared.

 Chapter 133: Dolphin Sonar

    <h4>Chapter 133: Dolphin Sonar</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Just as Yang Ling felt that his head would burst into pieces because of the pain, the Soul Ring on his finger released bolts of refreshing energy. After the energy circted around his brain, his brain quickly started to calm down.


    Also, arge amount of Chaotic Energy started rushing out of the pagoda-shaped mark in the middle of his brows, circting quickly around his Wizard Core whose energy was about to be depleted. It not only provided the core with arge amount of pure Wizard Power, it also supplied him with a continuous source of mental energy.


    With the Soul Ring and Wizard¡¯s Pagoda as his source of backup, Yang Ling quickly calmed down. He not only remained steady in the face of the Heavenly Fox¡¯s massive mental energy, he instead sent back wave after wave of attacks. His massive mental energy sometimes turned into millions of threads, attacking from all directions, and at other times, it became concentrated, forming the shape of a slender snake as it focused its attacks on a singr point.


    Faintly, he knew that as long as he broke past the fox¡¯s defense and directly destroyed the red orb that seemed like a Magical Beast Essence Crystal, he could perhaps directly dispel this massive Magical Illusory Spell Formation.


    Against Yang Ling¡¯s powerful mental attacks, the Heavenly Fox suffered greatly, having no choice but to defend with all its might. Slowly, thin cracks appeared on the petrified bodies of the Twin-headed Horse Spiders in the desert, their color bing duller and duller.


    Just like that, Yang Ling attacked with all his might, while the Heavenly Fox defended with its utmost effort. For the time being, Yang Ling was unable to break through the defenses, while the Heavenly Fox was unable to cause any fatal harm to Yang Ling. The two parties slowly reached a stalemate.


    When the Heavenly Fox had the upper hand, the sky would slowly turn clear and the Twin-headed Horse Spiders would sometimes move their eyes, some even taking half a step forward. When Yang Ling had the advantage, the sky would turn dark, sometimes so dark that one could not see their fingers in front of them. The cracks on the bodies of the Twin-headed Horse Spider would also be bigger.


    Seeing the sky alternate between light and dark, looking at the strange Twin-headed Horse Spiders, the Beastmen became more and more uneasy. They could not understand what was going on no matter how hard they tried.


    ¡°Elder, let¡¯s leave this ce as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Even though we might not be able to escape this strange desert in a short span of time, it is still better than continually facing these mutated spiders!¡±


    ...


    Swallowing with difficulty, the Beastmen engaged in discussion. The Beastmen would not be this afraid if the Twin-headed Horse Spiders remained motionless, or were even charging manically toward them. But they felt that the situation was eerier, seeing that the mutated spiders were sometimes moving their eyes. They could not help but think about the various terrifying legends that they had heard.


    It was rumored that there was a tunnel in the Tailun Continent that was linked directly to the Demonic ne, where the ground was covered in mes. There was a terrifying Demon God of Hell there. He could easily tear a giant dragon in two with his bare hands, and his magic could turn an entire sea into ice or burn all living things into ashes. His curses would even cause the angels residing in the City Amongst the Clouds to tremble!


    Legend had it that after being inflicted with the curse of the Demon God of Hell, all creatures, be it intelligent beings or Magical Beasts, would be puppets that had lost rational thought. They could be reborn time and time again at the Altar of the Demon God. Against such mutated beings, it was rumored that other than using the Ultimate Purification of Saint Light from the Church, even Sage level experts would be unable to directly destroy them.


    ¡°No, staying by the side of the leader is the only hope we have of escaping this ce alive!¡±


    The group was in a heated discussion, all hoping that they could leave this strange ce as soon as possible. Even the ox chief and Medusa leader wanted to flee. Only the fox elder, who seemed to be thinking about something, expressed his disagreement loudly.


    Feeling a strange ripple in the air, then looking at the Twin-headed Horse Spiders that had strangely stopped all of a sudden, he knew that Yang Ling was using a magic that he was not familiar with in an attempt to dispel the Magical Illusory Spell Formation. Until they found a real opportunity, leaving would not be a wise decision. Staying behind and observing the situation was the best course of action!


    There was fear in their hearts, but with the insistence of the respected fox elder, the Beastmen staid where they were, protecting Yang Ling heavily along with the Ogres, barbarians, and elf archers. Even though they did not understand what was going on, they knew that Yang Ling was their greatest hope when it came to dispelling this illusion.


    Is this prolonged battle the only way?


    Yang Ling could not help but crease his brows, seeing that he was unable to break through even after an hour had passed. Even though his Wizard¡¯s Pagoda had supplied him with a massive amount of energy, expending it indefinitely was not a good n!


    ording to the exnations on the stele, there were a variety of Wizard Techniques that could dispel the various Wizard Formations, but unfortunately, they were all high level Wizard Techniques, and there was no way Yang Ling could use them at this point in time. Advancing to the level of Earth Wizard, he should be able to cultivate a few mid level Wizard Techniques with his Wizard Core, but there was no way he could start cultivating those techniques now. Other than the Wizard Amulets he had created in the past, he had no way to attack!


    Oh wait. Wizard Amulets.


    Thinking about the Wizard Amulets in his Space Ring, Yang Ling realized something. He recalled the Dolphin Sonar Wizard Amulet that could be used to attack the mind of an enemy. This Wizard Amulet was made using the Blood Essence of the Bugu Bird could directly attack the soul of a person with a powerful soundwave. He had almost turned the barbarians passing by into idiots when he was creating the Wizard Amulets. Perhaps it might have an unexpected effect when it came to dealing with this detestable Heavenly Fox!


    ¡°Quick, all of you dig down into the desert and block your ears tightly!¡± Aftering to a decision, Yang Ling quickly took out the twenty-some Dolphin Sonar Wizard Amulets he had left and instructed the group to block their ears.


    Dig down into the desert and block our ears tightly?


    The Orges, barbarians, and elf archers quickly followed the instructions, but the Beastmen hesitated for a moment. After a moment¡¯s discussion, they followed Yang Ling¡¯s instructions under the orders of the fox elder, tearing off their clothes to cover their ears, then clenching their teeth as they dug under the sand.


    The group had just dived into the sand when Yang Ling rushed to activate the first Dolphin Sonar Wizard Amulet. It released a loud, powerful, extremely high-pitched screech, spreading far and wide.


    In that instant, everyone felt their eardrums shake, as if a ball of heavy mercury had entered their ears. Waves of piercing pain attacked their brains, as if they had been hit by a hammer.


    The people felt waves of difort, while the Heavenly Fox that was the target of the attack was caught off guard. As it let out a scream, the sky turned pitch dark, while the unmoving Twin-headed Horse Spiders flickered strangely, their colors quickly turning dull. Weblike cracks appeared on their bodies.


    ¡°Hmph, die!¡±


    Feeling the reduction in pressure and how his mental energy had gained a significant distance, Yang Ling was ted. He had found another method of attacking his opponent. Letting out a cold grunt, Yang Ling quickly activated one Dolphin Sonar Wizard Amulet after another, while using his mental energy to focus his attacks on a single point, clenching his teeth as he went all out.


    Under the full brunt of Yang Ling¡¯s attacks, the Heavenly Fox had to retreat. Waves of fearful screams came from the sky as the cracks on the bodies of the Twin-headed Horse Spiders became increasinglyrger. In fact, their entire unmoving bodies started to shake. Faintly, Yang Ling could once again see the Essence Crystal-like me orb.


    Sess or failure depends on this attack!


    Letting out a low grunt, Yang Ling instantly activated the remainder of his Dolphin Sonar Wizard Amulets. In that instant, the Beastmen who were covering their ears and hiding under the sand let out a unified grunt, while the Heavenly Fox who took the brunt of the attack let out a pathetic cry.


    Suffering from the heavy trauma, the mental energy of the Heavenly Fox decreased dramatically. This way, Yang Ling¡¯s massive mental energy seemed to have entered unchartednd, mming heavily into the Essence Crystal-like ball of fire.


    A pathetic wail came from the sky, its pitch shrill and piercing, as if it were feeling pain straight from the bones. It seemed as though it was a pathetic wail originating straight from the soul. After a manic wind blew past, the Twin-headed Horse Spiders that were covered in cracks flickered as they disappeared into thin air. Following that, a crisp sound rang out as the vast desert scattered.


    After rubbing their eyes, the group instantly noticed that they had returned to the cave. Nothing had changed from before other than the few corpses of the Bullmen and Ogres not far away. It was as if whatever had happened just now was only a nightmare!


    ¡°Hmph, where else are you going to run off to?¡±


    The group felt as though they had just been in a nightmare, not noticing anything different, but Yang Ling had quickly located the Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox. It had squirmed into a dark corner and was preparing to sneak away quietly. He took out a sharp dagger from within his Space Ring and formed the hand gestures for the Earth Evasion technique, instantly appearing before it!


    ¡°Sir, please wait!¡±


    Seeing that the heavily injured Heavenly Fox was unable to dodge and was about to die in Yang Ling¡¯s hands, the fox elder shouted out in worry. Over the past thousand years, there had been no traces of a Heavenly Fox in the Tailun Continent. Even though this Heavenly Fox had subjected the group to much pain, the fox elder was unable to ept that a Heavenly Fox would die before his eyes.


    Wait?


    With the request of the fox elder, Yang Ling noticed that the Heavenly Fox was bleeding from the mouth and having difficulty walking. Then Yang Ling remembered its strange ability. He moved his dagger gently across his index finger, then pressed it tightly to the fox¡¯s forehead.


    In that instant, mysterious symbols appeared on the body of the puppy-sized Heavenly Fox. But unlike the past, it took more than ten times longer than it usually did, and the mysterious symbols sometimes formed a packed forest, sometimes a vast gxy, and at others an ancient temple...


    Just as Yang Ling was feeling exhausted, his energy almost depleted, the Heavenly Fox was enveloped by a ball of silver light and finally disappeared without a trace, automatically getting recalled to the mysterious space containing the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    ¡°Sir, ah, what exactly happened?¡± The fox elder was incredibly worried, seeing the legendary Heavenly Fox disappear into thin air.


    It was rumored that a few thousand years ago, thest Heavenly Fox had said that they had found a new continent overseas before it vanished. It said that there were no wars, no disease, no greedy and cruel humans, and that they would bring their entire n over. They would then return and bring all of the Beastmen over when the time was right.


    Unfortunately, thousands of years had passed in the blink of an eye, and there was no longer any news or traces of the Heavenly Foxes!


    Some said that they had moved to a faraway ne and were unable to return; others said that they suffered surprise attacks from powerful fighters from the Church before they left and were exterminated. There were also some that said that they were carefree and had no trouble in the world overseas, and they had long forgotten the suffering Beastmen on the Tailun Continent!


    The Heavenly Foxes were not at Sage level, but they were powerful fighters that were rare within the Beastmen. If there was a tribe of Heavenly Foxes on the Tailun Continent, the Beastmen might not havended in such a plight today.


    No matter what, the fox elder could not ept that the Heavenly Fox would disappear before his eyes in an instant when it had just appeared!


    Originally, Yang Ling was prepared to summon the Heavenly Fox he had tamed, but seeing the worried fox elder, he had a thought and changed his mind at thest minute. He put on a mysterious air and said, ¡°Elder, could the Heavenly Fox have been taken away by the so called Demon God of Hell?¡±


    The most important thing now was to deal with the monster in the cave. He did not wish to cause trouble over the Heavenly Fox and affect the rtionship between himself and the Beastmen. Furthermore, he did not understand how a small Heavenly Fox like that would be able to take out Sage level fighters and force the powerful Church to sign a ceasefire agreement with them.


    Even though the abilities of the Heavenly Fox were unique, almost managing to kill the group by trapping them within the Magical Illusory Spell Formation, he did not feel that the Heavenly Fox was powerful enough to be described as unparalleled. He could not understand why the Beastmen would ce such high hopes on a puppy-like creature.


    Taken away by the Demon God of Hell?


    After his shock, the face of the fox elder turned pale. But seeing Yang Ling sitting cross-legged on the ground, recalling how he had dripped a drop of his blood on the body of the Heavenly Fox, then thinking about his identity as a Summoner, he felt as though something was off!

 Chapter 134: Natural Allure

    <h4>Chapter 134: Natural Allure</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The more the fox elder thought about it, the more he felt that something was off. In the desert, the Twin-headed Horse Spiders had disappeared into thin air, but that was just because they were illusions. There was no way that the Heavenly Fox would instantly disappear for no rhyme or reason. Furthermore, the Demon God of Hell was but a fleeting legend. Even if there were a demon like that, surely it wouldn¡¯t have coincidentally abducted the heavily injured Heavenly Fox!


    The only possibility was that Yang Ling had tampered with something!


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, the fox elder said in a roundabout way, ¡°Sir, the Heavenly Fox race is very important to us Beastmen. Do you think that you could...¡±


    Seeing the fox elder looking at him nervously, Yang Ling knew that he could no longer hide it from this old fox. He deliberated for a moment, and instead of saying anything, he simply summoned the Heavenly Fox he had just tamed.


    In the end, the summoning produced shocking results!


    After a red glow shed past, ady suddenly appeared within the cave. She had long hair and bare legs, revealing arge area of fair skin. She was covered from head to toe with a fatal allure!


    ¡°Yuna pays her respects to her master!¡±


    Just as the group was in shock, the teenagedy gently bowed before Yang Ling. In that instant, Yang Ling caught a fragrance wafting toward him.


    Master? Could this be that puppy-sized Heavenly Fox?


    Looking at the alluring skin of thedy¡¯s chest, her elegant curves, and the small fox¡¯s tail above her buttocks, Yang Ling let out a disbelieving smile as he shook his head. He did not expect to summon a beauty after taming a Heavenly Fox!


    He had not expected to unintentionally tame a female servant, a female servant filled with a fatal breath-taking allure!


    Yang Ling was shocked, while the Beastmen took the longest time toe to their senses. This was especially so for the fox elder. He was petrified when he saw the Heavenly Fox kneeling before Yang Ling.


    He had not expected the Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox to instantly evolve to take a human form, nor did he expect that the sacred Heavenly Fox would call Yang Ling her master!


    Seeing Yang Ling slowly stand up, then looking at the Heavenly Fox still kneeling on the floor, the fox elder swallowed with difficulty. He had felt that something was off when Yang Ling said that the Heavenly Fox had been abducted by the Demon God of Hell. To think that he had guessed correctly!


    ¡°Your name is Yuna?¡±


    Even though he had obtained her memories just like he did when he tamed his other Magical Beasts, Yang Ling still made it a point to ask. Faced with such a beautiful specimen, he was unable to associate her with the rest of the fang-baring Magical Beasts for the time being.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Master. I am Yuna from the race of the Heavenly Foxes!¡± The beautiful teenagedy said as she lifted her head, her dark eyes carrying a tear, invoking pity.


    ¡°You devil, you dare to corrupt our sacred Heavenly Fox!¡±


    When he started to realize what was going on, a violent Bullman charged toward Yang Ling without consideration. He moved fast, and neither the fox elder or the ox chief had time to stop him. The barbarians and Ogres that were standing in the outer circle also could not aid Yang Ling in time.


    But just as the Bullman was about tounch his attack, without waiting for Yang Ling to act, the beautiful Yuna stood in front of him, duty bound. She instantly cast a petrifying spell by merely moving a finger, turning the impulsive Bullman into a stone statue. The Bullman was unable to move even his eyes, much less any other parts of his body.


    Seeing the agitated Beastmen, then looking at the silent Yang Ling behind her, the teenage girl Yuna let out a mncholic sigh, then slowly started exining things.


    It turned out that just as the historical records of the fox tribe had said, most of the Heavenly Foxes had moved abroad through an ancient Magical Spell Formation. Yuna¡¯s family, however, had been living in a distant cier when the Heavenly Foxes began leaving the Tailun Continent. By the time Yuna¡¯s ancestors had arrived at the Taildon Valley, where the Magical Spell Formation for traveling was located, the Heavenly Fox that had been responsible for operating the spell had already left.


    Without a Heavenly Fox to receive them, there was no way that Yuna¡¯s ancestors could have activated the Magical Spell Formation. They were alone and helpless. But the crisis was only beginning!


    Just as Yuna¡¯s ancestors were about to leave the Taildon Valley and return to the distant cier, a terrifying mutated Spider Monster suddenly charged in.


    The Spider Monster was immensely strong, with both incredible physical power and Magical Energy that was strong beyond imagination. In order to protect the slower juniors in the tribe, the only Heavenly Fox that had taken a human form began a life and death battle with the spider.


    After the fierce battle, even though the Heavenly Fox that had a human form managed to inflict injuries on the terrifying Spider Monster, he also had to pay a heavy price. He was taking hisst breaths, and all they had left were the little Heavenly Foxes with little fighting prowess.


    Just as the Spider Monster was unleashing its bestial instincts and preparing to exterminate the Heavenly Fox tribe attempting to escape the Taildon Valley, another surprise happened!


    In the process of running fearfully for their lives, a little Heavenly Fox unintentionally hit a small protruding rock. In that instant, all of the rocks within the cave started releasing a strong Seven-colored Light. Following which, a massive Magical Spell Formation appeared within the cavern!


    After the transformation, the Heavenly Foxes noticed that a ring of Seven-colored Light had appeared at the exit of the cave, and they could not run through it no matter how hard they tried. At the same time, the exit of the cavern started emanating a white fog. The slower Spider Monster would howl in pain every time it came into contact with the fog, and it could not escape no matter what. Just like that, both parties became trapped within the cave.


    But the crisis was not over for the Heavenly Foxes!


    After its body had recovered, even though the Spider Monster still couldn¡¯t get out, it came up with a vicious n. It used its powerful mental ability to continuously and directly attack the souls of the Heavenly Foxes. As they hadn¡¯t evolved to take on a human form, the young Heavenly Foxes did not have any resistance to the attacks, and so they were tortured for a long time.


    More terrifyingly, the Spider Monster used its massive mental energy to summon a group of powerful spiders in front of the cavern. It not only instructed them to attack the young Heavenly Foxes, it also discovered a secret. The white fog at the exit of the cavern dealt heavy damage to the Spider Monster, but it didn¡¯t have much of an effect on the spiders it summoned.


    This way, despite not being able to charge out, the Spider Monster could still summon arge number of spiders within the cavern andunch waves upon waves of attacks on the young Heavenly Foxes. The Heavenly Foxes that had been lucky to survive were once again faced with a crisis that threatened to exterminate their tribe!


    In order to survive, the Heavenly Foxes had no choice but to reach apromise with the cruel Spider Monster. They had to send a Heavenly Fox that was about to evolve to take a human form into the cavern to serve the disgusting Spider Monster once every few hundred years. This was the reason why the race of Heavenly Foxes still did not have a Heavenly Fox with a human form, despite the passage of a few thousand years. Thus, they had no way of battling the powerful Spider Monster.


    After understanding what was going on, Yang Ling took off his jacket and draped it gently over the teary Yuna. As he had tamed her, he could clearly see her memories and emotions at any point in time, and he thus felt more deeply Yuna¡¯s grief and sorrow. At this moment, he could no longer think of her as a Magical Beast!


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, let¡¯s charge in and kill the detestable Spider Monster!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, charge in and chop it into pieces!¡±


    ...


    After learning about the misfortune of Yuna and the rest, the Beastmen were furious, quickly changing their target. Some of the restless Bullmen even roared as they lifted their giant war halberds. If not for the ox chief stopping them, they might have charged in already.


    After calming down, the fox elder had no choice but to admit that Yuna had already be a creature that Yang Ling could summon. ording to the rules of the Summoning Contract, if Yang Ling died, Yuna wouldn¡¯t survive either. The fox elder had to ept the truth. Furthermore, Yang Ling had a massive influence, and his abilities were unbelievably strong. Having a falling out with him would not be wise.


    ¡°ording to my observations, the white fog in the cavern suddenly turned duller over thest few days. The Spider Monster might be able to escape at any time!¡± Rubbing the tears off her face, Yuna continued, ¡°Now, we have two choices. We can either charge in and kill the Spider Monster, or we leave quickly and get as far away from here as possible!¡±


    Even though she was raring to obliterate the Spider Monster deep within the cave, Yuna¡¯s judgment was not clouded. As she spoke, she secretly summoned the members of her tribe that were in hiding. Soon, five puppy-like Heavenly Foxes raced out from the tunnel on the right. Other than one that had evolved six tails, the rest all had five tails.


    The Spider Monster was too powerful. Yuna knew that she had just evolved to achieve a human form, and she had no time to master many of the high level spells. Charging in rashly would only be inviting her own doom. Furthermore, even if they were going to fight to the death with the monster, she should at the very least settle the rest of the little Heavenly Foxes first.


    Run as far as possible?


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t know exactly what abilities a Heavenly Fox with a human form had, but the fox elder was different. ording to the historical records, evolving to achieve a human form was a dividing line in the abilities of a Heavenly Fox. After sessful evolution, not only would their Magical Energy increase by several multiples, they could also gradually master several powerful abilities. If they trained themselves to a certain degree, it was not impossible for them to face off against a human Sage level fighter.


    Seeing how Yuna¡¯s expression changed when she spoke of the Spider Monster, he could not imagine how powerful the Spider Monster deep within the cave must be. Unless he had no choice, he would definitely not be willing to cross swords with such a monster. But the Beastmen had proliferated in the Ladak Mountain Rage for thousands of years now. Where would they move to at such short notice?


    After looking at the Medusa leader and ox chief, no further words had to be spoken before the fox elder understood their concerns.


    If the Spider Monster escaped from its constraints and summoned arge number of spiders, the entire Ladak Mountain Range might soon be a massive spider hive. Then, the Beastmen who had lived here for thousands of years would be the first to suffer.


    Yang Ling had promised to treat the Beastmen fairly, but his territory was only a couple hundred miles away from the Taildon Valley. If the Spider Monster escaped, Yang Ling might no even be able to take care of himself. How would he be able to protect the Beastmen that were willing to enter his camp?


    If this was the summer, they might be able to hide in the Terras Forest that spanned tens of thousands of miles, or perhaps move to therge wastnd outside the A Mountain Pass. But with the snow falling from the sky, moving their entire tribe was basically an unimaginable task. Their nsmen might starve to death or freeze on the journey before they even had the chance to be killed by the Spider Monster.


    The Beastmen could not do anything, and Yang Ling could not find a good idea in such a short span of time!


    Through Yuna¡¯s memories, he knew something of how terrifying the Spider Monster deep within the cave really was. If this monster managed to leave the cavern, then the safety of Wissen Town would face an unprecedented challenge.


    Faced with a monster who was powerful beyond imagination, the low level Magical Beasts and Swordsmen were definitely not a match, no matter their numbers. If he was not careful, the effort he had spent in Wissen Town might be destroyed in an instant!


    Seeing Yuna cradling a small Heavenly Fox, the fox elder said, ¡°Yuna, does the Spider Monster deep within the cave not have any weaknesses?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Every month, when the moon is at its roundest, the Magical Spell Formation within the cavern releases arge amount of white fog. Then, the Spider Monster is at its weakest in physical ability, Magical Energy, and even mental energy,¡± Yuna said furiously, telling everyone the secret that her nsmen had obtained with much difficulty over the millennia.

 Chapter 135: Just Who Is the Fox?

    <h4>Chapter 135: Just Who Is the Fox?</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Spider Monster not only had powerful abilities, it could also summon countless spiders to do battle for it. If it managed to escape its imprisonment, the entire Taildon Valley, or even the entire Ladak Mountain Range would quickly be its territory. The Beastmen who had proliferated here for thousands of years were alone and helpless, with nowhere to go. They might once again be faced with the threat of extinction.


    The Beastmen understood the Spider Monster¡¯s weakness. They sought to ensure their future survival in the Ladak Mountain Range, and they wished to avenge the Heavenly Foxes. They decided to take a gamble. There were still about three days until the full moon. After they exited the cave, they took the time to discuss the next phase of their n,mitting all their forces to preparing for the battle.


    The Ox Chief decided to send out a total of five hundred elite Bullmen warriors, and the Fox Elder was prepared to send out twenty Spellcasters and a thousand Dogmen warriors. Even the Medusas who did not haverge numbers also sent out about three hundred brave warriors left in their tribe.


    ¡°Sir, might I ask how many troops you can gather from your territory?¡± After waiting for some time and seeing that Yang Ling wasn¡¯t dering a stance, the Fox Elder had no choice but to ask him directly. For the survival and future of the tribe, he was prepared to go all out. Of course, he needed Yang Ling¡¯s full support.


    ¡°Elder, I am sorry, but faced with a powerful enemy like the Spider Monster, I have no choice but to prioritize the safety of the people in my territory.¡± After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling pretended to be put on the spot, and shook his head. He continued, ¡°I have to return to Wissen Town immediately to set up defenses. At the very most, I can only leave behind a hundred warriors to assist you!¡±


    Knowing that there was no way out for the Beastmen, Yang Ling decided to take a step back as a means of advancing. For the safety of Wissen Town and the rich resources in the Taildon Valley, he had to eliminate the powerful Spider Monster; but it was also indispensable that he take this opportunity to fight for greater benefits and gather all of the Beastmen within the Ladak Mountain Range into his territory.


    The appearance of the Spider Monster was an unprecedented challenge, but it was also a rare opportunity!


    He believed that as long as he seized the opportunity, he might be able to get the scattered Beastmen tribes to incorporate themselves into his territory in one fell swoop. He would also be able to obtain enough manpower and various supplies quickly.


    Leave behind at most one hundred warriors to assist us?


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s serious expression, the Fox Elder¡¯s heart felt icy cold. Faced with the powerful Spider Monster, they would not have any chance of victory if they did not have Yang Ling¡¯s full support.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, the Medusa leader said, ¡°Sir, if the Spider Monster was to escape from its imprisonment and summon many spiders to upy the entirety of the Ladak Mountain Range, I would think that Wissen Town would not be able to survive either!¡±


    Hearing that Yang Ling was prepared to recall his army, the Beastmen fell into discussion. Some sat on the ground depressed, and some teared up secretly, worried about the future of their nsmen. Some even red fiercely at Yang Ling who was sitting cross legged on the ground. They wanted to draw their des and force him to mobilize his troops. Only the Medusa leader maintained her usual calm.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If the Ladak Mountain Range were to be upied by the Spider Monster, then Wissen Town would not be spared!¡± Yang Ling admitted, much to the surprise of everyone present. He then continued slowly, ¡°But as a leader, I have to be responsible for themoners in my territory. I have to think of the worst case scenario even before the battle starts!¡±


    As Yang Ling spoke, the Fox Elder seemed toe to terms with something.


    After a pause, seeing the Beastmen listening intently around him, Yang Ling continued, ¡°I have a majestic castle in Wissen Town. I believe that the spiders would not be able to infiltrate it no matter their numbers if I have a team of elites guarding the castle. The rations I have in my castle are enough to feed everyone in the town for a full year!¡±


    The group slipped intomotion. Even though they had heard that one did not have to worry about food and clothing in Wissen Town, no one could have expected Yang Ling to have such arge amount of rations!


    An elite army, a majestic castle, coupled with sufficient rations...


    The Beastmen now understood why Yang Ling was so reluctant to fight. But their hearts became heavier after the shock. As a leader, Yang Ling had sufficient resources to tackle the crisis. But what could the Beastmen who had been oppressed by the humans do?


    The Beastmen had heavy hearts, all of them sighing. Only Goode understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions. There were indeed a good number of rations left in the Wissen Castle, but it was definitely notrge enough to fit everyone in the town for a full year. It was clear that to Goode that Yang Ling had other intentions.


    After swallowing with difficulty, the Fox Elder still felt wronged. ¡°Sir, even if you are able to defend against the horde of spiders with the tall castle walls, what are you going to use to defend against the powerful Spider Monster? Aren¡¯t you afraid that just the Spider Monster alone would be able to break your castle door?¡±


    ¡°Elder, to tell you the truth, I have spent much of my efforts on the castle. Even a Sage level might not be able to break into the castle within a short period of time, much less the Spider Monster!¡± Yang Ling gave a mysterious smile, then continued. ¡°Furthermore, I have built a pier at the estuary of the Donau River. If I truly cannot hold on any longer, we could retreat by boat and return to my family¡¯s territory.¡±


    Yang Ling spoke as he picked up a small, sharp rock. He drew a simplified map of Wissen Town. He drew out the sections like the pier and farms even though construction for these areas had not even been carried out yet. He drew arge piece of territory for the Beastmen, much to the amazement of the tactician Goode. Goode admitted to himself that he was not as shrewd as Yang Ling.


    ¡°For the future of your tribe, you Beastmen are willing to go all out, unafraid of death. I admire this about you greatly!¡± Seeing the Beastmen deep in thought around him, Yang Ling then continued, ¡°But you have not spared a thought for the old and injured in your tribe. If you were to fail, or the tribesmen that you had left behind to defend your tribe encountered a group of bandits or Magical Beasts that were out seeking food, what would they do?¡±


    After bringing over all of the warriors from the tribe, the rest of the tribesmen would definitely die if they met with any idents!


    Even though the Fox Elder, Ox Chief, and Medusa leader had once considered a simr problem, they felt even more uneasy now that Yang Ling had reminded them.


    The cold harsh winter meant that tribes who were ustomed to snatching the food of others as well as starving Magical Beasts would take the risk and attack every tribe they came across. Even if they triumphed over the terrifying Spider Monster, their remaining tribesmen could meet with idents. It would not do to lose them all.


    ¡°After bringing over all of the brave warriors from the tribes, it is best that we gather all of the old and weak from several tribes and defend them all together!¡± Looking at the Fox Elder, the Medusa leader, and the rest, Yang Ling continued sincerely, ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t mind the trouble, you could perhaps move the tribesmen who are not going to battle into Wissen Town temporarily.¡±


    After a pause, Yang Ling continued, ¡°I cannot guarantee anything else, but I can at least make sure that their basic needs and personal safety are looked after. Even if you were defeated in the battle here at the Taildon Valley, and the Spider Army escaped from its imprisonment, I would have enough time to get them to the boats and move them somewhere else to avert disaster.¡±


    The Beastmen were made up of many races. There were not only the powerful Bullmen and Medusas, there was also the fox race that produced many Spellcasters. It was also rumored that there were several smaller tribes with various abilities, each with their own use.


    Furthermore, because of the intentional attacks and pressures from various parties, all of the Beastmen existed in scattered tribes, unable to form an independent faction. If Yang Ling could find a way to absorb them under his rule one by one, then the abilities of Wissen Town would improve by leaps and bounds. He would not only be able to obtain arge amount of cheap manpower in a short span of time, he would also obtain many talents of various kinds.


    No matter what, Yang Ling was not going to miss out on this opportunity to strengthen himself. He believed that as long as he could move the old and injured nsmen of the Beastmen into Wissen Town, then it would not be long before the few Beastmen tribes before him would submit to his rule!


    Because of the precarious situation, coupled with Yang Ling¡¯s effortful invitation and temptation, the Beastmen decided to move their nsmen into Wissen Town after a moment¡¯s discussion. This was so they could head into battle without worry and put all their effort into dealing with the Spider Monster deep within the cave. They did not know that they had unintentionally gotten onto Yang Ling¡¯s carriage one step at a time!


    Without the worry in the back of their minds, the Beastmen felt their morale boosted, and they grouped quickly together. The Fox Elder took out his precious ck Pulp Melon, the Bullmen put on the heavy armor that their predecessors had left for them and carried their heavy totem poles. As for the Medusas, they brought all of the snake venom that they had umted over the decades to the Taildon Valley.


    The poison techniques of the Medusas were as renowned as their de techniques. Their poison-coated twin des were a trauma that the humans and Orcs could never forget. It was rumored that even the most elite Knights of Holy Light from the Church had been unable to scatter the formation of a group of Medusas holding their poison-coated twin des.


    Even though the Medusas were powerful, their numbers were unfortunately roughly the same as the Bullmen, or even less. That was the reason they were unable to lead the Beastmen to a true victory and set up a powerful independent Beastmen empire despite all of the great wars.


    In order to fight in closebat, the Beastmen decided to set up an outpost right outside the cave. With Yang Ling¡¯s help, thend outside of the cave soon became littered with tents. The Beastmen did not have to sleep on top of the thick snow like they had before.


    After getting people to move the rest of the nsmen to Wissen Town and removing the worry in the back of their minds, the group once again gathered together to discuss the next step of their n.


    ¡°Three days. Time is too tight!¡± The Fox Elder let out a sigh. ¡°If we had a dozen days, we could not only gather the rest of the Beastmen tribes in the Ladak Mountain Range to do battle with us, we could even gather the scattered Beastmen in therge wilderness outside the A Mountain Pass to aid us in battle!¡±


    ¡°No, Elder, there¡¯s no need for us to wait three days before we attack!¡± After taking a sip of rum, Yang Ling said softly, ¡°Even though the abilities of the Spider Monster would decrease greatly after three days, it is far from enough. We have to attack immediately!¡±


    Hearing Yang Ling say this, even the Heavenly Fox Yuna was confused, much less the Fox Elder, Medusa leader, and the rest. In that instant, no one understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°It is simple; when faced with the Spider Monster whose abilities are imperceptible and deep, we have to try our best to exhaust its abilities. Send brave warriors to enter the fray in waves andunch continuous attacks. Even if they are unable to directly heavily injure the Spider Monster, they will at the very least be able to destroy many of the spiders that it summons. Force it to continuously summon spiders to aid it in battle, indirectly exhausting its stamina, Magical Energy, and mental energy!¡±


    ording to the exnation of the Heavenly Fox Yuna, there was a white fog at the exit of the hall, and there was no way that the Spider Monster could charge out. If that was the case, the group would be able to attack if they advanced and defend when they retreated as long as they upied the exit of the hall. They could have the army form several groups and take turns entering the fray to attack, continuously exhausting the abilities of the other party.


    Yang Ling knew that his n had already half seeded after he got the Beastmen to willingly move their elderly, women, and children into Wissen Town. Following this, as long as he nned it well, he might be able to sessfullyplete his entire n without having to wait too long.


    Then, he would no longer have to personally lead an army to clear the insurgents. Instead, he could devote more time and energy into training, as well as free up more time to work on a n for the rapid development of Wissen Town.

 Chapter 136: Rotational Battle

    <h4>Chapter 136: Rotational Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After some deliberation, the group all agreed with Yang Ling¡¯s opinion. Without wasting time, they immediately split the warriors within the valley into four teams, preparing to rotate between them as they did battle.


    After smothering their weapons with the snake venom brought over by the Medusas, the first team started to take action. Ogres, Bullmen, barbarians, and Medusas were responsible for closebat, while the Elf archers and Dogmen were tasked with long ranged attacks. They charged in, killing all that was in their path, and secured the area deep within the cave, outside the hall where the white fog billowed.


    Roar...


    Seeing therge group of warriors that had charged in, the Spider Monster within the hall let out a loud roar, continuously summoning spiders to aid it in battle. Wave after wave, the spidersunched fierce, frenzied attacks on the group outside the hall.


    Even though they could not see the Spider Monster, the group was still incredibly nervous after hearing its sky-shaking roar and seeing the horde of spiders that were swarming them like the tide. Luckily, under the leadership of the Fox Elder, they managed to push back the attacks of the other party with difficulty, slowly solidifying their position.


    Each team of warriors was paired with at least five Spellcasters. Their main mission was to join hands and cast a magical protective barrier, defending the group against the poisonous attacks of the Giant Crab Spiders.


    Strictly speaking, the Gnomes couldn¡¯t be ssified as Spellcasters even though they could use magic spells, as they were only relying on their Magical Spell Formations. But in terms of the speed in which they could cast spells, they did not pale inparison to the experienced Foxmen Spellcasters, much to the shock of the Fox Elder.


    Under the protection of the protective barrier, the group intentionally fell back to the entrance of the hall, maintaining a safe distance between themselves and the Spider Monster that could not approach the white fog. They also did this to lure the ordinary spiders toward them, like moths to a me.


    After the Dogmen, Elf archers, and Spellcasters dealt with the Giant Crab Spiders that could spew venom, the Bullmen, Ogres, barbarians, and Medusas swarmed forward, manically dispatching the sieging Twin-headed Horse Spiders.


    The snake venom refined by the Medusas was powerful indeed. Even though they had only applied a thinyer of the poison on their weapons, mere contact would cause the spiders to turn numb immediately, free to be killed.


    Just like that, the Fox Elder, Ox Chief, Medusa leader, and Goode took turns leading the warriors into battle, continuously exhausting the abilities of the Spider Monster.


    Even though they could not severely injure the Spider Monster that was hiding behind the ordinary spiders due to the thick fog, nor did they catch a glimpse of its true appearance, they did indeed manage to exhaust its abilities. It had not been too obvious at the start, but after two days, the roars of the Spider Monster became noticeably weaker, and the gaps between its attacks increased. The number of spiders it summoned also decreased as time went by.


    Two dayster, almost all of the warriors from the tribe had arrived. The original four groups were split into eight teams, attacking in rotation. They could not only continuously exhaust the abilities of the Spider Monster, they could also guarantee that the warriors got enough rest, so as to prepare for the final battle.


    Slowly, the Spider Monster became more and more exhausted, and the number of spiders swarming out decreased. The group finally saw a hope of victory!


    Over these few days, Goode, the Fox Elder, and the rest had taken turns to enter the fray, while the Heavenly Fox Yuna and Yang Ling sat quietly at the side to train.


    Ever since she evolved to take a human form, Yuna had made breakthroughs rapidly, both in terms of Magical Energy and mental energy. She now had enough of a resistance against the Dolphin Sonar Wizard Amulet, and her abilities were much more powerful than they used to be!


    Furthermore, through the research of the records left behind by her nsmen, her Petrifying Spell also improved by leaps and bounds. Originally, she had only been able to petrify a Bullman for a few minutes, but after two days of training, she was able to render a ferocious Bullman unable to move for a full hour.


    Yang Ling also gained much after silently training for two days.


    The Wizard Core in his body grew from the size of a grain of rice to the size of a peanut, officially stabilizing him at the level of Earth Wizard. He now had a massive amount of Wizard Power and mental energy. Previously, he would feel waves of piercing pain in his head when he heard the roar of the Spider Monster which carried with it a Soul Attack. Now, even though he would feel a little difort, the attack was not too much of an obstacle for him.


    With the improvements of his mental energy, he realized that the abilities of the mid-low level Magical Beasts such as the Horned Bee Beasts, Evil Eyes, and Tarants were all boosted significantly. In the past, even if they were outside the cave, they would experience chaotic thoughts, some even spitting blood and dying on the spot when they heard the roar of the Spider Monster. Now, even though they were inside the hall deep within the cave, they couldst a few hours under the furious roars of the Spider Monster.


    After repeatedly confirming that the roars of the Spider Monster could no longer severely damage his own soul or those of his Magical Beast army, he was now even more confident about this attack. As long as he summoned his Magical Beast army at the critical time andunched a fierce offensive, Yang Ling believed that he would definitely be able to severely injure the Spider Monster with the army¡¯s fierce attacks and impable coordination.


    As there were many Bullmen and Dogmen present, Yang Ling wasn¡¯t willing, nor did he have the need to summon his Magical Beast army to aid in battle. There was no need for him to expose his trump card to exhaust the abilities of the Spider Monster.


    Compared to the Ogres, barbarians, and Elf archers, Yang Ling was more unwilling to let his Magical Beast army suffer heavy injuries or deaths. After all, no matter the circumstance, the Magical Beast army would definitely not betray him. The evolved Horned Bee Beasts, Evil Eyes, and Red-haired Tarants were the basis for his standing in this world.


    Three days passed in a sh. The group had finished their preparations before the full moon!


    To the Spider Monster whose abilities were deep beyondprehension, the attacks of ordinary warriors were basically ineffective. Thus, under Yang Ling¡¯smand, the group formed a truemando squad.


    The Ox Chief, Medusa leader, and Twin-headed Ogre Braska were responsible for closebat and attracting the attention of the Spider Army. The Fox Elder would lead a dozen of the most powerful warriors to protect Goode and Yuna, and these warriors were also responsible for long range attacks. Yang Ling would lie in ambush and look for an opportunity to deal a fatal blow.


    After the days of continuous battles, the cave was covered in blood, the corpses of spiders littered everywhere. In fact, they could even see the exposed Essence Crystals of the spiders. These low level Essence Crystals might be worthless to the Beastmen, but they were treasure to Yang Ling.


    After ordering Argus and his men to collect the Essence Crystals of the spiders and the blood that had not dried up, Yang Ling quickly followed the Fox Elder and the rest of his group. Today, he intentionally changed into a white shirt that blended into the white fog. Even though the Spider Monster had exhausted arge amount of its energy over the three days of battle, Yang Ling did not dare be careless.


    Through the memories of Yuna, Yang Ling knew a little about the Heavenly Fox that had battled the Spider Monster. That Heavenly Fox hadn¡¯t been as powerful as a Sage level fighter, but it was definitely stronger than a Sword Saint or a Magical Tutor. In other words, the abilities of the Spider Monster back then were already far superior to an ordinary Sword Saint or Magical Tutor. After thousands of years, no one knew how far its abilities had grown!


    A moment¡¯s carelessness might cause the army to be exterminated. They could not afford to be reckless!


    The hall deep within the cave was built with table-sized, rectangr blocks of stone, its interior ck. The stones were strange, releasing a bone piercing chill. Even the Fox Elder, who was familiar with the historical records, had never seen stones like this, much less Yang Ling who had only arrived in this world not long ago.


    The hall wasrge. It looked like a monastery, or a so-called divine temple of this world. Looking from outside, Yang Ling felt that it was about the size of the lecture hall in his college, able to fit three to four thousand people.


    As there was a white fog in the air, they could not see the situation deep within the hall. No one knew where the Spider Monster was hiding. Out of caution, the group stood carefully at the entrance of the hall, no one daring to charge in recklessly.


    Roar...


    Perhaps the Spider Monster it had exhausted a good portion of its energy, or perhaps it had understood the intention behind the rotational battle. Either way, the Spider Monster did not summon any more spiders to do battle despite its repeated roars. Its furious roaring reverberated around the hall, sometimes at the left and others at the right. No one could pinpoint its exact location at that instant.


    ¡°Braska, if things don¡¯t go as nned, make sure to retreat in time!¡±


    After instructing the rash Twin-headed Ogre, Yang Ling summoned his Unicorn to protect himself, then sat down cross-legged and slowly closed his eyes. Even though he had never seen this hall in his life, he for some reason had a sense of familiarity.


    That feeling was as if he hade back to a ce that he had been to before, or returned to a ce that he had lived in when he was young!


    Could this be a relic left behind by an Ancient Wizard?


    Thinking back to the Wizard Formation at the entrance of the cave, Yang Ling had a thought. He released a fine shred of mental energy, carefully investigating the secrets of this hall. ording to what Yuna had said, the Spider Monster was unable to escape, but it still paid to be careful.


    He soon discovered a secret after his mental energy extended out following the side of the wall.


    Within the hall, both the ground and the walls were carved with mysterious symbols, releasing streaks of strange energy. It was different from spirit energy or life force. If this energy was breathed in, it would immediately seep through one¡¯s muscles, its icy cold prating the bones!


    Out of curiosity, Yang Lng tried to inhale a few streaks of this strange energy, but he soon suffered for it! His muscles contracted greatly. In that instant, he felt as though his blood was about to freeze. He consumed a few Magical Beast Blood Orbs, and with some difficulty, he managed to dispel the chill that threatened to freeze even his brain matter.


    Even though he was almost frozen solid, it was not to say that there was no benefit!


    Calming down, Yang Ling noticed that the strange energy had caused his muscles and bones to be finer. His skin had also be finer and more sensitive. It was as if that ice cold energy had greatly strengthened his constitution.


    The white fog outside the hall was also very weird. The Beastmen did not feel difort when breathing it in, feeling that it was no different from air, while the Elf archers experienced a great benefit. After consuming it for a few days, they all had a considerable improvement in terms of vision and strength.


    The Ogres were a little worse off. After breathing in the white fog, they felt difort all over their bodies, and little blisters even formed on their skin. It was as if the white fog harbored an unknown energy that had varying effects to the different people who breathed it in, or even touched it.


    Breathing in a few mouthfuls of the white fog as a test, Yang Ling felt his body release streaks of chilly energy. The energy circted around his body once before slowly being absorbed by the spinning Wizard Core. At the start, he felt that this white fog was simr to the white fog released by the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, but after close observation, he realized that there was arger difference.


    The white fog within the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda seemed to be able to encourage the evolution of the human body and Magical Beasts, and it could strengthen mental energy. But the white fog within the hall seemed to be able to boost the Wizard Power within the body. The effects of the two were direct opposites of each other.


    With the moon bing rounder, the Magical Spell Formation outside the hall slowly released arge amount of white fog, slowly enveloping the entire hall.


    Roar...


    Breathing in the ever present white fog, the Spider Monster deep within the hall let out loud roars. But different from the past, its voice had a little quiver, sometimes even letting out a few pathetic howls, as if it had been injured by the white fog.


    Slowly, as the white fog became thicker, the cries of the Spider Monster became longer and longer, more and more pathetic. It felt like pain straight into the bones, or a cry straight from the soul, as if it had received a fatal attack.


    Perhaps because of the struggles of the Spider Monster under immense pain, there were agitated sounds of collisioning from deep within the hall, sometimes to the right, and at others to the left. As there was a thick fog around them, no one could tell exactly where it was.


    But one thing was for sure! Just like the Heavenly Fox Yuna had said, the Spider Monster would be gravely injured and be drastically weaker when it inhaled arge amount of the white fog! Otherwise, it would definitely not let out such a painful, pathetic cry.


    The final battle was about to begin!

 Chapter 137: Human-headed Spider Demon

    <h4>Chapter 137: Human-headed Spider Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The white fog billowed in the hall, limiting visibility. But with the Heavenly Fox Yuna¡¯s guidance, the group was well prepared.


    After absorbing arge amount of sulfur, the ck Pulp Tree not only grew rapidly, it also bore ck Pulp Fruit that would explode upon contact. Its branches could be ignited quickly.


    After searching for many years, the Foxmen discovered a secret. A bowl-sized mud ball made from mud, sulfur, branches, and leaves from ck Pulp Trees could remain ignited for a full twelve hours. Despite releasing a vile stench, it was an ideal tool for illuminating a ce, much better than the average me torch.


    After understanding the situation within the hall, the Fox Elder arranged for his nsmen to make a few thousand mud balls. In the past, because they had not managed to find enough sulfur, the tribe had been unable to use arge amount of these practical mud balls. But as long as they managed to kill the Spider Monster and excavate the Taildon Valley sulfur mine on arge scale, they would have more than enough high quality sulfur.


    ¡°On your marks, go!¡±


    With the Fox Elder¡¯smand, the Dogmen tied the ignited mud balls onto their harpoons then tossed them out with strength.


    Molotov cocktails?


    Seeing the ignited mud balls, Yang Ling was somewhat surprised, not expecting the Beastmen to possess such an art. Originally, he had been frustrated that the white fog was obscuring their vision. He hadn¡¯t expected the Fox Elder to solve the problempletely in the blink of an eye.


    In the eyes of an ordinary person, the mud balls were only a tool used for illumination, but Yang Ling had quickly thought of many other applications for them.


    After making the exquisite mud balls, he could use them as lights, turning Wissen Town into a nightless city. He could form teams of merchants to sell these to bustling human cities, guaranteeing him a profit and bringing him an endless stream of ie.


    After recruiting expert artisans, he could also remodel these mud balls into Molotov cocktails. He believed that these would definitely be a nightmare for his enemies, be it on offense or defense. Coupled with the powerful ck Pulp Melon, he could even make them into exploding grenades, which would have destructive capabilities far beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.


    Yang Ling had many thoughts, while the Dogmen kept themselves busy throwing out waves of harpoons. Soon, the hall was covered with burning mud balls.


    Every burning mud ball illuminated the ten step area around it. After the Dogmen threw out a few waves of harpoons, other than a few limited corners, everything within the hall could be seen clearly. Soon, the group noticed the Spider Monster¡¯s position and true appearance.


    Under the fiery red me, Yang Ling saw a ferocious, massive creature scrunched deep within the hall.


    It had eight legs, each the thickness of a barrel,rge and powerful. Each leg was split into eight sections, each section thicker than thest and covered with thumb-sized ck hair. At the end of every leg were ws about five and a half inches long, gleaming with cold light.


    The Spider Monster¡¯s body was massive. ording to preliminary observation, it was about the size of a heavy truck, its body covered with dense scales. Its spine protruded out of its body, looking like the backbone of a huge fish from far away, or a giant sharp sword.


    What scared the group was that the Spider Monster had the erged head of a human. Its head was no different from a human¡¯s save for its few exposed fangs. From far away, if one did not see its lower body, they would think that it was a giant crouching on the ground!


    Looking at the ferocious, strange Spider Monster, the group felt their scalps turn numb as they lost their color in shock. Yang Ling was no exception, subconsciously taking a few gasps of air.


    Just what is this monster?


    After swallowing hard, Yang Ling quickly took out the sharp dagger from his Space Ring, then took in a deep breath, trying his best to calm himself down.


    Shocking, this is too shocking!


    Even though they had prepared themselves beforehand, no one could have expected the Spider Monster to look like this. On the Tailun Continent, there were Orcs with the heads of bulls, Medusas who had human torsos and snake tails, but no one had seen a monster with a human head and the body of a spider. Thinking for some time, the Fox Elder was convinced that there was no such monster in the historical records.


    ¡°Oh, a Human-form Heavenly Fox? I was wondering why there was a familiar ripple two days ago. To think that a small fox has managed to evolve to gain a human form, hehe!¡± Smiling coldly, the Spider Monster looked at the Heavenly Fox Yuna with greed. ¡°I have not tasted a Human-form Heavenly Fox in so long. I used to be called Abbas then. A hundred years, or five hundred years? Hehe, you came just in time to fill my stomach.¡±


    A Spider Monster that can speak?


    Looking at the strange Spider Monster, hearing its piercing, raspy voice, the group was shocked once again. A monster with the head of a human and the body of a spider had already chilled their hearts, but they did not expect this monster to be able to speak!


    After taking in a few deep breaths, the group no longer hesitated, deciding to take action at once. The Ox Chief lifted his giant battle halberd and took the lead, while the Twin-headed Ogre Braska and Medusa leader followed closely behind him. At the end were the Spellcasters like the Fox Elder, Goode, and Heavenly Fox Yuna, protected by the warriors.


    ¡°Hehe, you are simply asking for death!¡±


    Letting out a cold smile, the Spider Monster that called itself Abbas pounced forward, arriving before the Ox Chief in the blink of an eye. It then sent its w crashing down.


    He was too fast!


    No one expected the massive Spider Monster to be so incredibly quick, and the Ox Chief was no exception. He instinctively jumped to the side. Even though he narrowly managed to avoid the crisis, his body became covered in cold sweat due to the shock.


    Seeing the ck figure pursue him like a shadow, he swung his giant battle halberd. It seemed to hit a sturdy metal,pletely incapable of damaging the other party¡¯s sharp, hard ws.


    Missing his first attack, the Spider Monster was fast as lightning, and once againunched a fierce attack. With a few flicks, it sessively tore the sturdy hide on the Ox Chief¡¯s body into pieces, bringing with it a few streaks of blood.


    After a dull thud, the Ox Chief turned pale, rolling away as he pressed on his wounds, narrowly avoiding the crisis. Then, just as he was about to climb up, he took a hurried look behind him, only to realize that the Spider Monster had closed in on him, its fangs bared!


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Seeing the Ox Chief unable to dodge in time, the group standing inside the hall shouted out. A few fierce Bullmen charged forward without consideration, hoping that they could save their chief. They wanted so desperately to grow two more legs. Unfortunately, they were at least a full hundred steps away from the battle and would be unable to rush over even if they grew wings!


    At the critical moment, the Twin-headed Ogre Braska arrived in time!


    Letting out a roar, the Twin-headed Ogre slipped into a Bloodthirsty Frenzy, the muscles on his body towering high, filled with an explosive power. It crashed down with its club, the impactnding on the body of the Spider Monster with a thud.


    Roar...


    Suffering the brunt of the attack, the Spider Monster that was preparing to kill the Ox Chief was furious. It took a sharp turn backward, opening its mouth to spew out a scorching ck me. Even though the Twin-headed Ogre managed to avoid the attack in time, his eyebrows were incinerated in an instant. He nearly became a pile of charcoal.


    ¡°Oh god, Heavenly Purple mes, that is a high level fire element monster. Quick, quick stop it!¡±


    Seeing the Spider Monster spew out purple mes, the Fox Elder lost his color in shock. He raised his hands and released an icicle, preventing it from continuing its attack on the Twin-headed Ogre who was still recovering from his shock.


    Seeing the dire situation, the group all took action!


    The Medusa leader iled her tail, quickly moving to the Spider Monster¡¯s back and slicing four times at the same spot of the monster¡¯s rearmost right leg, bringing with her attacks a rain of blood. In that instant, the snake venom on the des seeped into the monster¡¯s body through the wound.


    After her sessful attack, the Medusa leader iled her tail and retreated several meters, her movements quick. She moved continuously, sometimes to the left and sometimes to the right, searching for a suitable opportunity. The Spider Monster¡¯s abilities were deep, beyondprehension. Perhaps the snake poison that was fatal to an average person might not have too much of an effect on it. They had to find a way to directly deal heavy damage to its body.


    Roar...


    In its intense pain, the Spider Monster broke into a fury. But just as it was about to pounce forward and tear the Medusa leader to pieces, the Heavenly Fox Yuna finally took action, releasing the Petrifying Spell that she had been preparing for a long time.


    Caught off guard, the Spider Monster was rendered unable to move, just like a stone statue. Even though its mouth was opened wide, it was unable to release the Heavenly Purple me that was in its mouth. The me sizzled within its maw.


    Seeing the Spider Monster unable to move, Yang Ling, who had been sitting cross legged on the ground, finally found a suitable opportunity. He formed a hand gesture and teleported to its side using his Earth Evasion. Thrusting forward with his dagger infused with Wizard Power, he stabbed the Spider Monster in the ribs, plunging the dagger all the way in until only the handle was left visible.


    At the same time, the rest of the group took action!


    The Medusas reacted the fastest, pouncing forward, once again slicing the rearmost right leg of the Spider Monster four times, each attack further exposing the flesh. The Twin-headed Ogre let out a violent roar, bring his club down directly on the head of the Spider Monster. Even the injured Ox Chief was unwilling to pass up on this opportunity, bringing his halberd fiercely down on the neck of the Spider Monster!


    ¡°Quick, retreat quickly!¡±


    Originally, Yang Ling was prepared to stab the Spider Monster another time at its heart, but seeing a cold gleam in the other party¡¯s eyes, he knew that the effects of the Petrifying Spell were beginning to vanish. In his shock, he quickly gave the order to retreat. He teleported to the hall¡¯s entrance where the white fog billowed.


    With Yang Ling¡¯s order, the group did not dare extend the battle, and retreated quickly. Seeing the Ox Chief still bleeding freely, running away slowly while pressing on his wounds, the Twin-headed Ogre Braska lifted him up, clenching his teeth as he ran.


    Roar...


    Licking the fresh blood on its body, the Spider Monster was furious, letting out enraged roars. It pounced forward upon a nervous, slower Bullman who had been looking around in fear as he was running, and tore the Bullman in two. It then chewed ferociously, swallowing him in front of the group.


    ¡°All of you, you can all die!¡±


    The Spider Monster spat out the Bullman¡¯s hair, licked its lips, and charged forward once again. It made its way around the slower Bullmen and aimed straight for the Twin-headed Ogre Braska who was running and carrying the Ox Chief.


    The Spider Monster is just too fast!


    In the eyes of an ordinary person, all they could see was a string of afterimages. They felt as though the Spider Monster had arrived behind the Twin-headed Ogre right after it had finished its sentence. It seemed even faster than the teleportation of a Spellcaster!

 Chapter 138: Summoner of Beast Blood

    <h4>Chapter 138: Summoner of Beast Blood</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Spider Monster extended its ws as it pounced toward the retreating Twin-headed Ogre and Ox Chief. All who saw lost their voices in shock. No one, not the Medusa leader or the Fox Elder or the Heavenly Fox Yuna were able to rush to their aid in time.


    At the critical moment, Yang Ling, who had been sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, teleported into battle once again!


    After locking in on the Spider Monster with his mental energy, Yang Ling could sense its every action clearly even though his eyes remained closed. He attacked once again, knowing the dangerous situation the Twin-headed Ogre and Ox Chief were in.


    After licking the flesh and blood from its mouth, the Spider Monster let out a cruelugh. But just as it was prepared to tear the Twin-headed Ogre and Ox Chief to pieces, a ripple suddenly appeared in the air on its left. It instinctively felt an intense sense of danger.


    In its unease, the Spider Monster had no choice but to give up on the prey before its eyes. It dodged to the right, narrowly avoiding Yang Ling¡¯s sharp dagger.


    Yang Ling retreated, teleporting back to the fog-covered entrance of the hall with blinding speed. It was enough that he saved the Twin-headed Ogre and Ox Chief for now. It was still not the time to go all out against the Spider Monster.


    After being forced to retreat by Yang Ling, the Spider Monster cautiously stopped in its tracks. Seeing Yang Ling teleport to the entrance of the hall in the blink of an eye, keenly observing the ripples of Wizard Power in his body, its agitation increased.


    ¡°Hehe, five thousand years I¡¯ve waited, until another Ancient Wizard has finally appeared, hehe!¡± the Spider Monster said, eyeing Yang Ling in excitement. It slowly advanced, one step at a time, its eyes blood red.


    It could feel a wave of unique energy ripples within Yang Ling. That obscure, mysterious feeling was simr to the characteristics of the fabled Ancient Wizard. If it gained the secrets of the Ancient Summoner, it might be able to escape from its restraints. It might also free itself from this half-human, half-spider state!


    Abbas, five thousand years ago, powerful summoning abilities...


    The seemingly casual remark sounded significant to the Fox Elder. Pondering the ferocious Spider Monster, the Fox Elder suddenly recalled an ancient legend.


    Five thousand years ago, when the Ancient Summoners had already been gone for more than a thousand years, a powerful Summoner by the name of Abbas had appeared amongst the humans. He could summon vast numbers of Magical Beasts to do battle, and he became a renowned expert under the Church. Even though he was not a Sage-level fighter, his abilities were far superior to a Sword Saint or Holy Magical Tutor in arge scale battle.


    That period of time was when the Beastmen were suffering from the heaviest oppression. Many of the Beastmen had been massacred by the Church in the name of cult extermination. Among them, Abbas had the highest number of kills, leading his Magical Beast army and massacring many Beastmen tribes. He was called the Summoner of Beast Blood. Basically, almost all of the Beastmen tribes that luckily survived had his notorious name in their tribal records.


    Could this Spider Monster that could speak human words have some connection with the Summoner of Beast Blood from five thousand years ago?


    Looking at the ferocious Spider Monster, the Fox Elder became more suspicious of his own thoughts. He muttered, ¡°Could it be that you are the Summoner of Beast Blood Abbas from five thousand years ago?¡±


    Summoner of Beast Blood?


    Hearing the Fox Elder say this, the Spider Monster paused, then let out a loud maniacalugh. ¡°Five thousand years have passed! To think that there is still someone that remembers the name of Abbas, the Summoner of Beast Blood, hehe!¡±


    The Spider Monsterughed harshly, recalling many events of its past.


    Back then, he was ordered to lead an army to attack a Beastman tribe. Unexpectedly, he fell for an ambush set up by high level Orc warriors and Orc Soul Priests. He had carelessly allowed the Chuch to use him as bait for the Sage-level Orc King. In his carelessness, he had been sent by the Church to act as bait, attracting to him the sage level Orc King.


    After the fierce battle, even though he was lucky enough to escape, he became inflicted with the vicious curse of the Orc Soul Priests and slowly became a half human half spider Spider Monster. When he traveled with difficulty back to the Church, hoping that he would be able to obtain the Pope¡¯s help, he instead invited the so-called purification persecution from the Church.


    Having been renounced and under the pursuit of the Church¡¯s experts, he had no choice but to flee.


    A few years prior, he had seen a Church historical record. It was said that there were once powerful Ancient Wizards on the Tailun Continent. They split into two factions after the Great Battle of the Gods and Demons, bing the Ancient Summoners and Tree Shepherds that had appeared for a short span of time.


    It was rumored that the Ancient Wizards couldmunicate with and control the souls of the living things in this world. Other than the Pope, perhaps only they could help him recover his original body. Thus, he looked all over the world for traces of the Ancient Wizards. But not only did he roam for many years looking for one, he eventually became trapped in the hall for thousands of years.


    The Spider Monster was momentarily dazed, recalling the events of the past. Yang Ling, who had been secretly observing him, finally found another chance to attack. But this time, the ones who attacked were the Dogmen warriors that had been engaged in preparations for a long time.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...


    Under Yang Ling¡¯smand, the ferocious Dogmen threw the poisonced harpoons. The harpoonsnded like rain on the body of the dazed Spider Monster. The nging of metal colliding with metal rang out. Even though most of the harpoons were deflected by the tight array of scales on the monster¡¯s body, several of them plunged deep into its soft stomach.


    Roar...


    Yanking the harpoons from its body, the Spider Monster Abbas was furious. It roared as it advanced without consideration, wanting to swallow Yang Ling whole. As long as it consumed his memories, it might be able to directly obtain the secrets of the Ancient Wizard and escape this imprisonment. It might also be able to change its mutated body.


    Fifty steps, forty steps, thirty steps...


    The closer to the entrance of the hall, the thicker the white fog, and the more damage it inflicted on the Spider Monster. Soon, under the corrosion of the white fog, its body became covered with thumb-sized pus-filled blisters, rapidly expanding. When the blisters exploded, they released bright red pools of blood. Then another blister would form on the wound, which would explode once again... The cycle repeated over and over again!


    Despite suffering heavy injuries, the Spider Monster darted forward in its frenzy, approaching the group!


    Seeing the Spider Monster charge forward, bearing with the damage it took from the white fog, Yang Ling sprang into action. He waved his hand and the barbarians, armed with heavy crossbows, immediately stepped forward. In that instant, the heavy crossbows that could pierce even the ck armor of the Banto soldiers rained on the Spider Monster¡¯s body. For added effect, each of the arrows was smothered with the fatal snake poison.


    Roar...


    Even though many of the heavy arrows were deflected by the tightly knit scales, the Spider Monster still got hit from time to time at such a close distance. Slowly, the snake poison umted in its body. Its reactions gradually slowed. The white fog¡¯s effects contributed too, slowing the monster increasingly.


    ¡°Go, restrain it, don¡¯t let it retreat!¡± Yang Ling ordered calmly, as he saw the Spider Monster begin to contemte its escape.


    Letting out a savage roar, the Twin-headed Ogre Braska slipped into a Bloodthirsty Frenzy, charging out and attacking the Spider Monster as it tried to retreat. The Medusa leader also did not dare be tardy, iling her tail and darting toward the monster with four curved des in hand.


    The Ox Chief was feeling better after Goode treated and bandaged his injuries. Seeing the dire situation the Spider Monster was in, he also clenched his teeth and charged forward.


    Meanwhile, the Fox Elder led a few of his nsmen andunched a rising wall of fire,pletely blocking the Spider Monster¡¯s path of retreat.


    Under the effects of the Twin-headed Ogre¡¯s Bloodthirsty Ring of Light, the Ox Chief and Medusa leader also quickly slipped into a frenzy, their speed and power increasing manyfold.


    Under the effects of the Ox Chief¡¯s Endurance Ring of Light, a ring of green light appeared not only around the feet of the Twin-headed Ogre and Medusa leader, but also around the Fox Elder, Goode, and the rest. Their Magical Energy pulsed, their stamina rich, as if their entire bodies were filled with energy.


    Just like that, the group worked together with one another, their coordination improving as they fought!


    When the Spider Monster surged forward, the group retreated quickly, hiding in the foggy entrance of the hall; when the Spider Monster attempted to retreat, Spellcasters like Goode and the Fox Elderunched bolts of rising walls of fire, blocking its retreatpletely, while others seized the opportunity tounch a relentless pursuit.


    The Twin-headed Ogre¡¯s heavy attacks, the impact wave and War Trample of the Ox Chief, the Medusa leader¡¯s sessive attacks, and the wall of fire and icicles conjured by the Fox Elder and Goode...


    The Spider Monster, whose abilities were decreased by the corrosive white fog, could not withstand the attacks. Even though its scales were hard and sturdy, it was unable to deflect the heavy crossbows and sharp harpoons at such a close distance. The Spider Monster had to be extremely cautious of the Heavenly Fox¡¯s Petrifying Spell and Yang Ling¡¯s sneaky surprise attacks, and it was unable to charge out of the embattlement no matter how strong its defense was. It was trapped in the small area where the white fog billowed.


    Under thebined attacks of the group and the corrosion of the white fog, the Spider Monster soon became bloodied and covered in wounds. With the umtion of the snake poison in its body, its reactions became increasingly slower, giving the Twin-headed Ogre and Medusas more chances tond their attacks.


    The Heavenly Fox Yuna suppressed her urge to take action immediately, searching calctedly for an opportunity to deal a fatal blow to the Spider Monster at the critical moment. To an ordinary person, her Magical Illusory Spell Formation was mysterious and powerful, but against the Spider Monster, who had immense mental energy, she might not be strong enough. Thus, she had to be patient and search for a suitable opportunity.


    The Heavenly Fox Yuna waited for an opportunity, and so did Yang Ling!


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, he had his mental energy locked onto the surrounded Spider Monster, and he was searching for its weakness carefully. A warrior or Magical Beast would have a weakness no matter how powerful they were. He believed that the Spider Monster would not be able to escape his fatal blow when its stamina, Magical Energy, and mental energy had decreased to a certain degree. Then, its defense would be open, and its reactions would be dull.


    Roar...


    Having been cut sessively by the Medusa leader, almost slicing open its heel, the Spider Monster became furious, slipping intoplete hysteria. It spat out an obscure incantation, summoning a horde of ferocious Giant Crab Spiders and Twin-headed Horse Spiders.


    ¡°Haha, die, die all of you!¡±


    In its fury, the Spider Monster paid no regard to the attacks behind it and roared as it sprang forward, grabbing the Medusa leader who had been unable to retreat in time. It inflicted a few deep and long wounds on her body, then opened its mouth, ready to release a scorching hot Heavenly Purple Fire!

 Chapter 139: Devoured

    <h4>Chapter 139: Devoured</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The temperature of the Spider Monster¡¯s Purple Heavenly Fire was extremely high. Even the rocks would burn when touched by the mes. The Twin-headed Ogre had identally brushed past the Heavenly Fire, and had his moustache, eyebrows, and hair almostpletely burned off by a stray ember. Now that the Medusa leader was pinned down by the Spider Monster, what would happen to her if she suffered the full brunt of the Heavenly Fire attack?


    In that instant, seeing the heavily injured Medusa leader, then looking at the ferocious Spider Monster and the faint flicker of the Purple Heavenly Fire, the group lost their color in shock. Some gave their best effort and threw out their harpoons; some raised the heavy crossbows and fired a few rounds, but unfortunately the countless Giant Crab Spiders and Twin-headed Horse Spiders blocked the attacks for the Spider Monster, swarming around it.


    No one believed they would be able to save the Medusa leader, and they all closed their eyes to avoid the ghastly scene. At that moment, the Heavenly Fox Yuna and Yang Ling took action once again!


    A silver glint shed past, and the Spider Monster once again was paralyzed by the Heavenly Fox Yuna¡¯s Petrifying Spell, unable to release the Purple Heavenly Fire brewing in its mouth. Yang Ling teleported right in front of the creature without a trace, and stabbed his dagger down toward its head. Then he picked up the Medusa leader and retreated.


    An opportunity like this does note twice!


    Seeing the Spider Monster paralyzed once again, the group did not waste their chance.


    The barbarians and Dogmen who had gotten into formation gave their best in their attacks, their poison coated harpoons and catapults raining down onto the Giant Crab Spiders and Twin-headed Horse Spiders, clearing off arge area of them in one go!


    Under themand of the Gnome Elder, the Gnome Spellcasters joined hands and cast a shield barrier, protecting the group from the poisonous attacks of the Giant Crab Spider. The Spellcasters, including Goode and the Fox Elder, released walls of raging fire, incinerating the spider horde!


    The Twin-headed Ogre Braska roared and smashed down on the Spider Monster¡¯s head before retreating quickly, narrowly avoiding the Giant Crab Spiders. The Ox Chief let out a powerful impact wave, slicing the Spider Monster in its soft belly like a sharp de, inflicting a wound a meter long...


    In that instant, even the Spider Monster suffered from the heavy attacks, its body covered in blood, its intestines oozing out. The ordinary Giant Crab Spiders and Twin-headed Horse Spiders fared worse. Of all of its injuries, the head injury inflicted by Yang Ling¡¯s de was the most serious. Fresh blood flowed everywhere. In fact, even its white brain matter was seeping out of the wound!


    Roar...


    In its intense pain, the Spider Monster trembled and recovered its ability to move. Its furious roars reverberated around the hall, each roar louder than thest. The roars attacked the souls of group directly like a tide!


    The people trembled, feeling as if their brains had been hit by hammers. Some felt dizzy, their vision blurred; some had difficulty breathing, as if they were suffocating, a formless hand tightly sped around their necks; some even bled from the mouth, slumping to the ground.


    Yang Ling felt that something was off the moment the Spider Monster lifted its head. He covered his ears and tried his best to circte the protective Wizard Power in his body. Even so, he still felt his blood churn in his body and a buzz in his head, as if he had smashed his head into a brick wall. Luckily, he had advanced to the level of Earth Wizard in time, and his mental energy had greatly improved. Otherwise, one of those soundwaves would have been enough to turn him into an idiot.


    The greater the mental energy, the more sensitive one was to a Soul Attack, and the Heavenly Fox Yuna was no exception. Even though she had tried her best to defend herself against the howls of the Spider Monster, she still bled from her mouth, her mental energy and Magical Energy exhausted.


    The group suffered from the heavy impact, but the Spider Monster was not too well off either!


    Under the white fog¡¯s corrosion, its mental energy and Magical Energy had decreased drastically. Summoning the huge wave of Giant Crab Spiders and Twin-headed Horse Spiders had further depleted a third of its remaining energies.


    The Soul Attacks the Spider Monster released with its deafening howls continued to deplete its remaining mental energy, rendering it yet more susceptible to the surrounding fog. Blisters grew continuously all over its body, exploding and then regrowing, then exploding... It was losing its Blood Essence in waves!


    The lower its mental energy, the more susceptible it was to the white fog. In the blink of an eye, the Spider Monster had be covered in fresh blood. Under the corrosion of the white fog, its white bones were even exposed in some parts of its body, making it look exceptionally fearsome!


    ¡°Hehehe, die, die!¡±


    Perhaps it was unleashing its bestial qualities, or perhaps it had now lost its mind after being stabbed in the head by Yang Ling. This time, the heavily injured Spider Monster did not bother retreating. Instead, it chose to advance, darting forward with a roar in an attempt to finish off the group in one fell swoop.


    Skitter, skitter, skitter...


    Under themand of the Spider Monster, the Giant Crab Spidersunched their poisonous attacks, even in the face of the raging mes and arrows raining down all around them, totally unafraid of death. They attacked the gnome Spellcasters¡¯ protective barrier, tearing apart the Beastmen that had not made it into the barrier in time.


    If the Giant Crab Spiders were a high pressured water gun, then the Twin-headed Horse Spiders were like bulldozers! Under the Spider Monster¡¯smand, they rabidly crashed into the protective barrier in front of them, as if a bull was battering it down!


    The protective barrier creaked incessantly under the attacks of the Giant Crab Spiders and Twin-headed Horse Spiders, as if it were going to crumble at any moment. But under the effortful counterattack of the group, the spiders also paid a heavy price, their numbers dropping steadily as they fell one wave after the next.


    Roar...


    The Spider Monster disregarded the group¡¯s harpoons and catapults, charging fiercely, and it rammed into the protective barrier, once, twice... It unleashed all the power it had in its body. The protective barrier shook. Even the ground trembled.


    Facing the crazed Spider Monster, Yang Ling was silent, quietly waiting for the final killing blow. Even though the Spider Monster looked extremely ferocious, it was in reality on itsst leg. It might not be able to hold its own under the thick white fog for too much longer, even if Yang Ling did not attack it himself!


    Soon after, the protective barrier scattered under the Spider Monster¡¯s heavy attacks. But, without waiting for it to charge over, Yang Ling appeared in front of it, fast as lightning.


    ¡°Hehehe, die!¡±


    Just as Yang Ling was about to use an attack he had used before, the Spider Monster, who had adopted a charging posture, suddenly opened its mouth and bit down onto Yang Ling¡¯s left shoulder, and lifted him off the ground. It then retreated, fast as the wind. The rest of the Giant Crab Spiders and Twin-headed Horse Spiders defended its back, blocking the Twin-headed Ogre and Goode who were prepared to reinforce Yang Ling.


    The Spider Monster was gleeful after having sessfully bitten Yang Ling. If it devoured Yang Ling¡¯s memories, it would be able to directly obtain the secrets of the Ancient Wizard. It believed its intuition. Even if Yang Ling was not a true Ancient Wizard, he would definitely contain the training method of an Ancient Wizard; otherwise, there was no way that his body would contain that mysterious ripple. In order to obtain the secrets of the Ancient Wizard, it was willing to pay any price!


    I fell into a trap?


    Yang Ling watched the Spider Monster retreating rapidly, its bloodthirsty red eyes rolling. He swallowed with difficulty. The Spider Monster had immense strength, and Yang Ling could not free himself in that instant no matter what he tried! Seeing the other party¡¯s sharp teeth andrge, exposed throat, Yang Ling came up with an idea that made use of his circumstances.


    After retreating back to a corner where the white fog was thinner, the Spider Monster did not hesitate any longer. It was prepared to tear Yang Ling in two and then swallow him. Since it had be this half human half monster Spider Monster thanks to the curse of the Orc Soul Priests, it had gradually gained a few strange abilities. One of those included swallowing the memories of its prey.


    Opening its mouth wide, the Spider Monster prepared to tear Yang Ling in two. Instead, it felt a pain in its chin, exactly where Yang Ling¡¯s dagger had just found purchase. Yang Ling kicked, and the Monster found itself swallowing Yang Ling whole!


    The Spider Monster was about the size of a truck, the insides of its body filled with red organs and fresh blood. Of course, it also had a considerable amount of coursing digestive fluids. Scanning his surroundings, Yang Ling could see limbs that had not yet been digestedpletely. There were the ws of Giant Crab Spiders, the limbs of the Twin-headed Horse Spiders... It was incredibly disgusting.


    Yang Ling tried his best to pulse the Wizard Power in his body, his body releasing a dull red glow to protect himself against the digestive fluids in the Spider Monster¡¯s belly. Grounding himself, he summoned his army of Horned Bee Beasts, instructing them to tear the ce apart as they wished!


    The Horned Bee Beast horde stung the Spider Monster¡¯s organs, ripping into its body with wild abandon. They tore open its digestive tract, wrenched open its stomach, swallowed its heart...


    Roar...


    The Spider Monster rolled around in intense pain, mming itself into walls like a headless fly in an attempt to squeeze Yang Ling and the Horned Bee Beasts out. Unfortunately, it was all for naught!


    The Horned Bee Beasts continued their attacks, and the Spider Monster trembled in pain. It felt like a million ants were devouring its soul. Every inch of its skin and every single one of its nerves radiated with waves of intense pain. Every muscle in its body convulsed uncontrobly!


    The Horned Bee Beasts caused such intense pain, as they tore the Spider Monster¡¯s insides apart, but the Spider Monster only experienced life and death pain when Yang Ling summoned the spider army!


    The Horned Bee Beasts tore apart a piece of flesh at a time, each mouthful like a needle sting. But the Tarants took a bite at the flesh, then pulled on it, then took another bite for extra measure!


    With the Horned Bee Beasts and spider army tearing it apart, the powerful Spider Monster copsed soon after. It broke downpletely!


    No one could tolerate that intense pain. Even a mutated spider could not bear the cruel torture of being sliced apart by a million des all at once.


    In just an hour, the Summoner of Beast Blood Abbas, that had been unthinkably powerful a few thousand years ago, the Abbas that had once massacred cities across tens of thousand of miles, the expert from the Church whose name would bring fear to all enemies,id motionless on the ground,pletely dead.


    After killing off the remaining Giant Crab Spiders and Twin-headed Horse Spiders, and looking on the Spider Monster that had died brutally, they thought back to Yang Ling who had sacrificed himself, and the group cried. The forest elves that had rushed over after receiving the news had tears covering their faces, kneeling on the ground helplessly.


    Without Yang Ling¡¯s help in the past, their tribe would have long ago been felled by Ymir. Without Yang Ling¡¯s generosity, their tribe would have no way of surviving the slow, harsh winter. The elves did not know how to break this cruel news to Sofia when she returned from the altar of the Goddess of Nature.


    Reeling helplessly, the Heavenly Fox Yuna slumped to the ground. But just as she began to cry, she began to feel a familiar, friendly ripplee from inside the Spider Monster¡¯s still, broken body!

 Chapter 140: A Different Wizard Mantra

    <h4>Chapter 140: A Different Wizard Mantra</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Could it be that Master...


    The Heavenly Fox Yuna, steeped in doubt, suddenly realized something. She ran toward the Spider Monster¡¯s corpse without consideration for her own safety. Behind her, the Twin-headed Ogre also seemed to have sensed something, and he followed close behind her.


    Rustle, rustle...


    As the group watched, confused, the Spider Monster¡¯s body trembled gently, giving off waves of a strange sound. It sounded a little like Giant Crab Spiders spitting venom, or some wild beast tearing meat from its prey. Below the billowing white fog, in the pce covered in blood and corpses, the sounds were exceptionally frightening.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    The Fox Elder, wearing a grave expression, called out to the Heavenly Fox Yuna and the Twin-headed Ogre, hoping to stop them from running to the Spider Monster¡¯s brutalized corpse. It was rumored that the Summoner of Beast Blood Abbas was the incarnation of an evil demon and had several strange abilities. No one could guarantee that no idents would ur if one carelessly approached its body.


    ¡°Elder, Master is still alive! Let us get over there!¡± eximed the Heavenly Fox Yuna to the Fox Elder who stood in her path. Her excitement grew as she felt the familiar ripple strengthen. She was more certain than ever that Yang Ling was alive. She wanted desperately to slice open the Spider Monster¡¯s corpse and release Yang Ling.


    While the Heavenly Fox Yuna exined to the Fox Elder, the Twin-headed Ogre opted to push through the Dogmen blocking his path and stride toward the corpse. Compared to Yuna, who had an exceptional mental energy, he did not feel any familiar ripples. But his instincts said that Yang Ling was still alive.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tear anyone who blocks my path in two!¡± yelled the Twin-headed Ogre, noticing both Dogmen and Bullmen gearing up to stop him.


    Bellowing, he once again slipped into a Bloodthirsty Frenzy despite the possibility of him being consumed by it. It was only safe for him to enter the frenzy three times in a day, or there was a high risk that the spell might consume him. But he had decided to risk it all to save Yang Ling. Brandishing his club, he would smash anyone who dared to try to stop him.


    Observing the Twin-headed Ogre be frenzied again, and observing the giant club in his hands, both the Dogmen and Bullmen paused. No one dared step forward to stop him.


    The Spider Monster¡¯s corpse was trembling even harder, as if every muscle in its body was shivering. At the same time, the strange sound was getting louder and more clear, as if some monster was about to emerge from the corpse!


    ¡°Get into formation, quick!¡±


    The Fox Elder shook his head, frustrated. He ordered the rest of the people to prepare for a monster to emerge from the Spider Monster¡¯s corpse, not knowing what to expect.


    Rustle, rustle...


    Just as the Beastmen were nocking their arrows, on high alert, a sharp ck horn emerged. Following that, a fist-sized Horned Bee Beast covered in blood emerged from the body.


    Rustle, rustle...


    With the sound getting clearer and clearer, multiple small holes bloomed all over the Spider Monster¡¯s corpse. A bloodied Horned Bee Beast emerged from each hole. The small holes widened bit by bit, tearing apart as Tarants followed the Horned Bee Beasts, baring their fangs. Each and every one of them was covered in blood!


    Yang Ling emerged from the bloodied corpse with dagger in hand after the calf-sized Tarant King dug its way out. No one could be sure if Yang Ling was injured, or if all of the gore that covered him belonged to the vanquished foe.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, I didn¡¯t get bitten to death, but I nearly suffocated!¡± Taking a deep breath of air, Yang Ling sat down on the ground.


    After summoning his Horned Bee Beasts and spiders, he had grabbed his dagger and charged around inside the Spider Monster¡¯s body, protected by his Wizard Power. He stabbed, sliced, hacked and cut, using every technique that he knew.


    Other than causing destruction, he found and dug out the Spider Monster¡¯s Essence Core. The Spider Monster was very powerful, far more powerful than the Nine-headed Snake Monster Yang Ling had fought before. It was probably a high-level stage nine Magical Beast. If not for the white fog exhausting many of its abilities, his group would not have had any chance of obtaining victory.


    In addition to its Essence Crystal, Yang Ling had also found several strange items within the Spider Monster. There was a steel box about the size of a cell phone, a badge carved with images of various Magical Beasts, a shiny Space Ring... in fact, there was even a mottled magical staff. It looked like the Spider Monster had once consumed a number of intelligent life forms, devouring the treasures they carried.


    ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡± Goode walked over quickly, recovering from his shock.


    Goode had felt as though his heart had been sliced to pieces by a de after the Spider Monster swallowed Yang Ling, ming himself for being unable to save him in time. He had unleashed his fury on the Giant Crab Spiders and Twin-headed Horse Spiders. He never expected that Yang Ling would survive being consumed, and that he would use the opportunity to finish off the powerful Spider Monster from within.


    ¡°Hehe, the weather is cold and I have not had a shower for some time now. I identally stank the Spider Monster to death. It is my fault, my fault!¡± Yang Ling said as he took off his bloodstained outer jacket. He then took a clean jacket out from the Space Ring and continued, ¡°Goode, order Argus to lead a team here to clean out the battlefield, the sooner the better. There¡¯s nothing but treasures here!¡±


    There¡¯s nothing but treasures here?


    The Fox Elder was confused. He watched Yang Ling collecting the Spider Monster¡¯s corpse. Around them were the scattered corpses of Giant Crab Spiders and Twin-headed Horse Spiders. He could not see anything that looked like treasure. He did acknowledge to himself that it was a great treasure by itself to have vanquished the terrifying Spider Monster with such few casualties.


    Killing the Spider Monster meant that he no longer had to worry about his tribe being attacked by spider armies. Killing the Spider Monster not only avenged the Heavenly Fox race; it also meant that they could sessfully conduct arge scale development on the sulfur mine in the valley and from there, elerate the growth of their ck Pulp Trees.


    The sulfur mine in the Taildon Valley was massive and easy to excavate. Even though they only had twenty percent of whatever they excavated, it was more than enough for the Beastmen! They only needed the sulfur to cultivate the ck Pulp Trees and make a few mud balls for illumination. They did not need to earn arge amount of crystal coins like Yang Ling.


    To the aborigines scattered around the Ladak Mountain Range, the most precious item was not crystal coins, but rations, weapons, and armor, and the Beastmen were no exception.


    Goode left quickly after receiving his order. The Fox Elder did not understand Yang Ling¡¯s intentions, but he knew that the corpses of the Giant Crab Spiders and Twin-headed Horse Spiders, and even their fresh blood, had various uses. While he was with Yang Ling, Goode began to understand the other man. He was clear in his heart, even if he did not speak of it.


    After circling the hall and realizing that there were no obvious treasures, Yang Ling sat cross legged in a corner, prepared to rest for some time within the hall. Of course, as a safety precaution, he summoned all of his Magical Beasts like the Withered Tree Warriors and Unicorn, in case a monster suddenly charged out from the Magical Spell Formation in the hall.


    The Earth Evasion spell was very useful, having proven itself in his multiple sessful surprise attacks on the Spider Monster. Unfortunately, it took a lot of Wizard Power to use that technique. The Wizard Power expended was proportional to the distance of his teleportation. While he was inside the Spider Monster, he had been running on sheer willpower. Even though it would be safer to rest outside the cave, he was honestly too tired to move.


    After consuming a few Magical Beast Blood Essences, Yang Ling closed his eyes to rest. Even though there was a sufficient amount of energy within the hall, Yang Ling did not dare absorb it carelessly. If he was at his peak, he could have slowly investigated the energies, but since he was fatigued, it would be dangerous to act recklessly. He did not wish to be frozen into a popsicle by the billowing white fog.


    Could the entire cave be a relic left behind by an Ancient Wizard?


    Thinking back to the mysterious Wizard Formation in the stone forest outside the cave, and considering the immensely powerful Starlight Wizard Mantra, Yang Ling began his deliberation. ording to the Spider Monster Abbas¡¯ exnation, it had always been searching for traces of an Ancient Wizard. It was clear that it did not barge into this cave by coincidence. Perhaps it had discovered some secret long ago!


    How unfortunate, thought Yang Ling. It would have been great if he could have tamed the Spider Monster!


    Yang Ling smiled bitterly and shook his head. The Spider Monster¡¯s unfathomably deep abilities and power meant it was amazing that he had escaped with his life. There was no way he could have tamed the Monster.


    Furthermore, the Spider Monster had a massive amount of mental energy. Merely a few roars from it could directly attack its enemies¡¯ souls. He still did not have the ability to tame it given his current abilities. In fact, it might even backfire on him and cause him to be consumed by his own Wizard Powers.


    ording to the exnation on the stele in the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, it was risky to try to tame a fierce beast that was at a higher level than oneself, especially when it came to taming creatures that had a higher mental energy. A moment¡¯s carelessness could cause him to be consumed by the spell. He would at least mess up his mind, turn immediately into an idiot, or worse, vomit blood and die on the spot.


    After resting for a moment and feeling that he had regained a portion of his Wizard Power and stamina, Yang Ling retrieved the metal box that he had picked up from inside the Spider Monster. He could feel a familiar rippleing from within. Even though the ripples were faint, they were definitely there.


    The metal box was light, its surface carved with the images of various Magical Beasts. A cursory look seemed to suggest that it was like the images on the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. But closer observation seemed to suggest a difference!


    After knocking on it and tossing it around a bit, yet being unable to open the box, Yang Ling had a thought. He bit his index finger and pressed it onto the metal box. Mysterious symbols appeared on the box¡¯s surface, and it shone with a red light. It then clicked open, revealing a thin piece of vellum.


    Could this be another cultivating spell by the Tree Shepherds?


    Seeing the vellum, Yang Ling thought of the beast hide Sofia had gifted him, on which the Psychic Mantra was recorded. It was about the same size, and roughly the same material. In fact, even its contents were written in the samenguage...


    Temper the Blood Essence of Magical Beasts, gather the essence of all living things, strengthen the body and soul...


    After silently reading the words, Yang Ling got excited. It turned out that it was not a Psychic Spell recorded there, but a unique Wizard Mantra. It was used to strengthen the body by absorbing various energies.


    The Wizard Mantra on the stele taught him toe into contact with the origin of power in this world by training the soul. This new Wizard Mantra recorded on the vellum taught how to continuously refine the body and encounter the power source in this world by strengthening his physical body. They were two different means to the same end!

 Chapter 141: Ancient Restriction

    <h4>Chapter 141: Ancient Restriction</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Aftermitting the Wizard Mantra for honing the body to memory and making sure that he could recite it without any problems, Yang Ling searched the hall again, ensuring that he checked every nook and cranny.


    The box was carved with mysterious symbols that seemed to match the symbols seen elsewhere in the hall, so Yang Ling was fairly sure the Spider Monster acquired the box in the hall, and not elsewhere. Maybe there was other treasure for Yang Ling to find if he looked closely.


    As the sky darkened, the fog in the hall lightened, gradually subsiding. Perhaps some of the corners of the hall might still be a little dark to an average person, but to Yang Ling and his enhanced vision, it was not too difficult for him. He could see everything inside the hall even without the burning mud balls.


    Other than the few Magical Spell Formations, and a lone table meant for offerings, the hall was empty. The table was mottled and made from a hardy purple sandalwood. It was covered in ayer of tree oils, simr to paint, and gave off the scent of sandalwood.


    Behind the table were two giant footprints, as if a giant statue had been ced there many years ago, leaving behind two deep traces on the hard stone b.


    At the center of the table was a long depression. Yang Ling tried and found that it fit the metal box perfectly. It looked like his guess had been correct that the Spider Monster had found the metal box in the hall and swallowed it whole when it discovered the box would not open. To think that it was him that found it in the end. It truly was fate!


    In front of the table was a giant Five Pronged Starlight Spell Formation. ording to the Heavenly Fox Yuna¡¯s exnation, this should be the Spell Formation that had sent the Heavenly Foxes abroad back then. The Magical Teleportation Formation could not be activated, despite the group¡¯sbined best efforts. Perhaps years of neglect or ack of power was responsible for the Formation¡¯s stillness.


    ¡°If we could activate this Magical Teleportation Formation, we might perhaps be able to find traces of the other Heavenly Foxes. How unfortunate!¡± The Fox Elder sighed in frustration.


    If he could activate the mysterious Teleportation Formation, he might be able to receive the Heavenly Foxes¡¯ support. He might even manage to transport his n abroad to a new continent, just like in the legends.


    Heavenly Fox Yuna also sighed in frustration. Her attempts to help had not awakened the Formation either. Compared to the Fox Elder, she had hoped even more that she could activate the Magical Teleportation Formation. On the other side of the Teleportation Formation were her nsmen, everything she had been looking forward to. Where the Heavenly Foxes had gone, there was no human greed, no endless wars. It was paradise for the Beastmen, the holynd for her race.


    ¡°Being unable to open it now does not mean that there will be no way to activate it in the future! I believe that one day, we will be able to activate this Magical Spell Formation!¡± Yang Ling smiled encouragingly at the Heavenly Fox Yuna and the Fox Elder, and then continued searching the hall. He was personally more interested in the hall itself. He had a feeling that it hid many secrets of an Ancient Wizard.


    The hall¡¯s wide door was covered in many images. In an average person¡¯s eyes, this was a mysterious, ancient Magical Spell Formation. But Yang Ling recognized it as a high level Wizard Formation. Someone had added an obscure Killing Formation and an Illusory Formation to the foundation of a Spirit Gathering Spell Formation, which created the hall¡¯s persistent white fog.


    This Wizard Formation caused the Spider Monster to be trapped inside the hall. The spell became stronger with every full moon, stunting the Spider Monster¡¯s growth and preventing its advancement, thereby ensuring its long term incarceration. It also prevented the Spider Monster from ever attaining Sage-level.


    Other than the mysterious symbols, there were also images of priests grovelling on the floor and praying carved onto the ground. It might have been more urate to call the hall an ancient, divine temple.


    Could this be a divine temple at which the Ancient Wizard prayed?


    Yang Ling considered the images carved into the ground, and the giant footprints behind the offering table, and thought that it fit. He couldn¡¯t imagine why someone would move the deity¡¯s statue away, but it was clear to him that the Ancient Wizards might have lived in the temple some hundreds of years ago. Perhaps that was also the reason why the Spider Monster, that had looked for tracks of the Ancient Wizards everywhere, woulde into that ce despite the white fog¡¯s danger.


    Could the Ancient Wizards have all moved to the new continent behind the Magical Teleportation Formation, just like the Heavenly Foxes did?


    Yang Ling wondered. Perhaps the Ancient Summoners had created a Teleportation Formation in the divine temple after having found a new continent abroad, then performed a mass migration. Sometime after that, the Heavenly Foxes discovered this secret and moved their entire tribe away too.


    When Yuna¡¯s forefathers arrivedte and coincidentally got blocked by the Spider Monster that inhabited the temple, the fierce battle unintentionally activated the Wizard Formations at the entrance of the divine temple and outside the cave. From then on, the two Wizard Formations circted automatically, making it such that outsiders would not be able to enter and those inside would not be able to exit!


    As Yang Ling was deep in thought, Argus led in arge group of warriors and was cleaning up the bloody battlefield quickly and efficiently.


    They collected the useful corpses and Blood Essence of the spiders and buried those they had no use for. Finally, a few of the Spellcasters cleaned up thest traces of blood using water element magic spells. With so much manpower, they managed to clean out the ce in just over an hour, the metallic stench of blood in the air finally subsiding.


    After exploring the ce countless times and confirming that there weren¡¯t any treasures, the group turned to leave, heading out of the cave to rest, while Yang Ling stayed behind under his Magical Beast army¡¯s protection.


    As far as the group was concerned, there were no other items inside the temple worth harping over, other than the inactive Teleportation Formation. But in Yang Ling¡¯s eyes, the Wizard Formation at the entrance of the divine temple, the white fog that did not scatter, and the symbols left on the ground were all treasures of which he could never have enough.


    He sat down cross legged, and silently recited the Body Honing Wizard Mantra he had found on the vellum. Pulsing, his Wizard Core pushed his Wizard Power, causing it to circte around his body.


    At the start, he did not notice anything changing, as if the Body Honing Wizard Mantra was not effective. But with the Wizard Power circted faster and faster within his body, and he began to feel heat released wherever the Wizard Power had passed.


    Soon, as the temperature rose, the Wizard Power seeped into every inch of his muscles, into every inch of his bones. At the same time, his body was slowly absorbing the white fog within the divine temple, every pore in his body expanding.


    The faster his Wizard Power circted, the more of the white fog he absorbed. The boiling hot Wizard Power caused his muscles to expand, while the icy cold white fog contracted them. One hot and the other cold, the energies created a cycle.


    Some timeter, Yang Ling felt the symbols in the divine temple be clearer. His mental energy spread outward like a spider¡¯s web, slowly touching the images carved onto the ground, walls, and roof. Then, the images clearly appeared within his mind.


    Could this be a so-called restriction?


    There were many symbols in the divine temple. Even though he was unable to understand them right away, Yang Ling understood that there were several mysterious Wizard Formations within the divine temple, each oneyered onto thest.


    Originally, he had thought that there was only the Wizard Formation at the entrance of the divine temple other than the Teleportation Formation before the offering table. But after he freed his mind and touched the vast wizard symbols, he realized how wrong he had been!


    On the surface, the wizard symbols and images seemed to share no connection with each other, but as Yang Ling came to understand, all of the wizard symbols were bound tightly together with energy, forming a manyyered Wizard Formation. ording to the exnation on the stele, this was beyond the ssification of a Wizard Formation; instead it was a restriction set up by a high level Wizard.


    ording to the stele, Wizard Techniques were split into seven levels. The level of Blood Wizard was preparation for the beginner stage, and Spirit Wizards were equivalent to apprentices. Only when one cultivated their abilities to the level of Earth Wizard did they truly step into the beginning stages.


    Even when one had cultivated their abilities to the level of Earth Wizard and formed the Wizard Core, the training had only just begun. They could gain understanding of several mysterious spells only after they cultivated their abilities to the level of Heaven Wizard, Divine Wizard, or Soul Wizard. Amongst those, one woulde into preliminary contact with restrictions only at theter stages of Heaven Wizard. It would be risky to try to forcefully cultivate this technique.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case; it¡¯s no wonder that it could release this strange white fog. It is no wonder that even the terrifying Spider Monster would be trapped here alive for thousands of years!¡±


    Yang Ling stood up cautiously, not daring to forcefully investigate the secrets of this divine temple. He was afraid that he might activate a deeper restriction if he was not careful.


    Yang Ling recalled his protective Magical Beasts and left the cave quickly. Then he took a deep breath and began testing out his moves. He soon realized that he was able to pierce through the light armor the barbarians wore with his fist, and at full thrust, he was even slightly stronger than the Horned Bee Beasts.


    It looked like the Body Honing Wizard Mantra on the vellum was powerful indeed. His constitution had improved dramatically in just a few hours! Yang Ling was confident that he would be able to escape sessfully with his Tree Eyes ability even if he was unable to retaliate if he encountered a Heaven-ranked Assassin in the forest.


    The teleportation-like Earth Evasion technique, top notch speed, immense strength, and full stamina all allowed him to have a certain level of self defense even without Magical Beasts aiding him in battle. He was much more powerful than a Blood Wizard that could only tame Magical Beasts and had no further offensive capabilities.


    After eating their fill, the group started discussing the next step of their ns with excitement.


    ¡°Sir, after this, we have to conduct arge scale development of the sulfur mine as soon as possible!¡± Pulling his white beard, the Fox Elder shared his opinion.


    Taking in a mouthful of warm alcohol, the Ox Chief corroborated the Fox Elder¡¯s suggestion and added, ¡°That¡¯s right, with enough sulfur, we can elerate the cultivation of the ck Pulp Trees and create more mud balls!¡±


    The Ox Chief wasrgely fine after the fierce battle due to the timely treatment. Only the Medusa leader was still weak, having sustained severe injuries. If Yang Ling had not fed her a few Magical Beast Blood Essences in time, she might not have survived.


    ¡°Excavating a mine requires a lot of manpower. We need resources like tools and rations. We cannot rush these things!¡± Deliberating for a moment, Yang Ling continued, ¡°In order to excavate the sulfur mine over a long period of time, we will also need to build a decent mountain fortress to facilitate our control over the Taildon Valley. We might as well build a city in the nearby mountains while we are preparing our resources!¡±


    The sulfur mine, underground crystal vein, ancient divine temple, and the mysterious ancient entrapment...


    After understanding the worth of the Taildon Valley, Yang Ling began deliberating how he could control the valley securely. Of course, it would be even better if he could rally the Bullmen, Foxmen and Medusas scattered around the Ladak Mountain Range under his rule, so as to obtain much cheapbor and many warriors.

 Chapter 142: Black Water Lake

    <h4>Chapter 142: ck Water Lake</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After half a day of discussions,bining the considerations from all parties, Yang Ling felt that building a city near the Taildon Valley was an excellent choice.


    This ce was around five hundred miles away from both the A Mountain Pass and Wissen Town, making it such that they could send reinforcements to either ce quickly if necessary. Simrly, if something were to happen here, he would be able to dispatch teams from both ces to assist.


    There were many aboriginal tribes in the Ladak Mountain Range. Building a city here and positioning an army as an outpost would allow him to subdue the scattered tribes, and he would be able to protect the merchant teams on their way to Wissen Town, building a sturdy foundation for the next step of Wissen Town¡¯s developments.


    When Yang Ling announced this n, everyone was surprised. Goode, the Fox Elder, and the Ox Chief found it hard to believe that Wissen Town, which was still building up its enterprises, had enough manpower, crystal coins, and energy to build a new city.


    The Fox Elder mulled over Yang Ling¡¯s n. It was clear to the Fox Elder that Yang Ling bing the leader of Wissen Town was no ident. Yang Ling was quick-witted, decisive, and cautious. Though he felt that Yang Ling was a capable leader, the Fox Elder was hesitant to pledge his loyalty to Yang Ling.


    Over the thousands of years, the Beastmen had been disced,cking a Sage-level fighter or an empire of their own. They had over a hundred races, and their poption numbered in the millions. They were scattered over the Tailun Continent like sand. Some lived deep in the mountains, their living conditions exceptionally dangerous; some lived in the human empire as ves,pletely without status or dignity.


    After unveiling the map he brought with him everywhere, Yang Ling said with excitement, ¡°All of you please look, this is the A Mountain Pass. As long as we defend this area with heavy troops, no one will be able to invade us. This is Wissen Town, with its back facing the Terras Forest, its resources immensely rich; and this, this is where the Taildon Valley is...¡±


    Yang Ling spoke quickly as he pointed to the map, painting the picture of a rosy future to the group. Premium fields, folk houses, gathering spaces, mines... There was a space for everything there. Even Argus felt a surge of passion when he heard Yang Ling¡¯s words, as if he could see the neat streets and plentiful rations, as well as the gathered Beastmen.


    ¡°Sir, are you really able to guarantee the fair treatment of the Beastmen and protect our interests?¡± asked the Medusa leader. She struggled to sit up, supported by one of her tribesmen. Her tribe was low on rations. She and her tribesmen hade at the Fox Elder¡¯s invitation, but also because the Fox Elder had promised to pay them with food. No matter what, survival was the Medusa leader¡¯s primary objective.


    If Yang Ling could provide them with arge amount of resources and guarantee the fair treatment of her tribesmen in his territory, then entering the Magical Beast Territory and pledging loyalty to him was not something too embarrassing to do. It was much better than bing a ve in the human empire.


    Furthermore, over thest few days of interaction, she felt that Yang Ling was not an ignorant or ipetent human noble, and instead had powerful abilities. Under his leadership, it was possible that her tribe could even prosper.


    ¡°I know that on the Tailun Continent, basically every empire, every territory has ves!¡± Looking at the Beastmen listening intently to him, Yang Ling said, ¡°But the Magical Beast Territory is different. We did not have ves in the past, we do not have ves now, and there will not be ves in the future, no matter if they are Gnomes, Orcs, humans, or Beastmen.¡±


    ¡°Bncing the status of a race is mainly done by looking at their current poption numbers, economic ability, and power.¡± Yang Ling paused, and then continued. ¡°In the battle at the divine temple, you Beastmen have shown me your battle abilities and courage. If you enter the Magical Beast Territory, I will give you a fair opportunity to fight for what you want. In fact, as we continue to establish Wissen Town¡¯s growth, I promise you special privileges when ites tond development, mines, and businesses!¡±


    Even the Ox Chief and Fox Elder felt temptation. So did the Medusa leader. As long as there was development for them, no one was willing to fight for survival in the wilderness of the deep mountains!


    ¡°I swear in the name of the God of War to follow you from this day onward!¡±


    After a moment¡¯s discussion, the Beastmen groveled before Yang Ling. Over these days of interacting with Yang Ling, they knew that Yang Ling was not one to go back on his words. At the very least, the tribesmen that had already moved to Wissen Town had been settled in well. They decided to pledge their loyalty to Yang Ling, and thus leave behind the long winters and bandit attacks that went on year after year.


    As long as they worked hard, anything was possible!


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t outwardly react to the Beastmen groveling before him, but was thrilled in his heart. He had originally nned for the Beastmen¡¯s loyalty taking some time to win, maybe even after he had constructed a new city near Taildon Valley. He did not expect to win their loyalty so quickly.


    After the happy news, the group began discussing the next step of their n.


    Building a city near the Taildon Valley was not something that could be aplished in one day. After leaving behind enough manpower, Yang Ling decided to move the excess Beastmen to Wissen Town and have them expand the merchant route from Wissen Town to the A Mountain Pass under the snow.


    Goode returned to Wissen Town to take up the helm, at the same time protecting the weak Medusa leader, allowing her to rest quietly inside Wissen Castle.


    The Fox Elder was highly respected. He was tasked to lead a group of warriors and travel through the Ladak Mountain Range, recruiting the Beastmen tribes scattered within and offering amnesty to all who pledged loyalty to Yang Ling. Argus was responsible for leading an army to continue clearing off the aborigines who were unwilling to ept the amnesty.


    The Ox Chief was responsible for building the city and excavating the sulfur mine. After returning to Wissen Town, Goode would arrange for the rest of the craftsmen in Wissen Town to make their way over to help, in the hopes of building up a small town by spring the following year.


    Everything was prepared, with only one thingcking!


    After the discussions wereplete, Yang Ling sent out the Dogmen who were familiar with the area to lead the way, bringing the people to select a suitable area nearby to construct the new city.


    ¡°Sir, what do you think about this valley?¡± Under the instructions of the Fox Elder, an agile Dogman brought Yang Ling and the rest to a valley that was easy to defend.


    Yang Ling reviewed the valley, and then shook his head, smiling bitterly. This valley was easy to defend, but there was only a small spring of water here. It was not even enough to sustain a simple fortress, much less a city.


    ¡°Sir, are you thinking that there¡¯s not enough water here?¡± the young Dogman who had led the way asked, having seen Yang Ling¡¯s bitter smile.


    ¡°In the future, there will at least be ten thousand people in the city. A piss from everyone would yield more water than this spring! How are they going to survive?¡± Yang Lingughed, then asked, ¡°Oh yes, what is your name?¡±


    The Dogman blushed, and answered, ¡°Ondo Longten, sir! You can call me Ondo.¡±


    Yang Ling asked Ondo, who was only fifteen years old, to talk about his family. Ondo shared while they walked. It turned out that when he was five, his father had died in a hunting ident, and Ondo was raised by his mother. Luckily, the Fox Elder had helped their family from time to time, or they would not have survived.


    Ondo began helping his mother soon after his father¡¯s death,pleting tasks like picking up firewood, gathering wild nts... He did everything. As he got older, he would even enter the forest to set traps and hunt alone behind his mother¡¯s back!


    Taking in Ondo¡¯s story and his small, nervous smile, Yang Ling deliberated for a moment, then said, ¡°Ondo,e and be part of my personal guard. I can¡¯t promise you much, but your monthly sry will be enough for you and your mother to live without having to worry about food and shelter!¡±


    Even though Ondo was still so young, and a little shy, he knew that this was a great opportunity. He bowed before Yang Ling, while the envious group looked on. Ondo pledged his loyalty to Yang Ling on the spot.


    From this day on, he would be able to hold his own in front of his peers. From this day on, he would no longer be the orphan that got bullied by his peers, but a personal guard to the leader!


    After this interaction with Yang Ling, Ondo worked even harder, running all over the ce without minding the effort. He brought Yang Ling along to scout several locations. Unfortunately, the ces were either not level enough, or too far away from the Taildon Valley... They were unable to find a suitable spot even after walking for some time.


    ¡°Sir, what about this ce?¡±


    Ondo was panting, almost sprawled over in fatigue showing Yang Ling to a small in surrounded by mountains. But seeing Yang Ling, who seemed unaffected by the journey, and thinking about his status as a personal guard, he clenched his teeth and persevered.


    The in was notrge, and it was covered in ice and snow. It was also not far away from Taildon Valley, with a small river running nearby. The conditions here were considerably more suitable than the other ces they had seen, but Yang Ling was still not satisfied.


    The in was surrounded by mountains on three sides, and even though it was easy to defend, it meant that transport would be inconvenient. It was some distance from the merchant route along steep mountain paths, which made the location less tactically advantageous. It would defeat the purpose of building a city in the Ladak Mountain Range.


    Ondo scratched his head in frustration. He had run all over the areas around the Taildon Valley. If Yang Ling was still not satisfied, he did not know where he should try next, unless...


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Ondo said, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s argeke called the ck Water Lake nearby. There are mountains and water there, and is not far from the Taildon Valley and the merchant route...¡±


    Yang Ling was silent. The ce that they would build a city could not be too far away from arge water supply. It would be ideal if there was a good sized naturalke. But seeing Ondo hesitate, he knew that there was something being hidden from him. Otherwise, Ondo would not mention this ck Water Lake only after they had exhausted all of their other options in the vicinity of the Taildon Valley!

 Chapter 143: Vampire Bats

    <h4>Chapter 143: Vampire Bats</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Ondo spoke up.


    It turned out that there was arge river in the Ladak Mountain Range that flowed into the ck Water Lake after winding around half of the Taildon Valley. The river formed a waterfall at the exit of the ck Water Lake several hundred steps wide, then moved onward to flow into the Donau River.


    The ck Water Lake had clear waters and a wide variety of fish, the most dominant of which was the ck Water Fish. Swimming together in shoals, from far away, one would see that the water of theke seemed to have turned ck, and that was how the name of the ck Water Lake came about.


    The flesh of the ck Water Fish was sweet and tender, and they were usually around the size of a water bottle. But they could grow muchrger. It was rumored that someone had once seen giant ck Water Fish a dozen steps long.


    The ck Water Fish did not have much offensive power, but they were very fast in the water. They usually relied on their speed to free themselves from encounters with their mortal enemies. Whenever the moon was at its fullest, the ck Water Fish would leap up the waterfall at theke¡¯s exit without regard, not caring if they were going to be crushed by the waterfall¡¯s pressure. Legend had it that as long as they could leap up the waterfall and make their way past the white clouds above, they would turn into ck dragons.


    A long time ago, the tribes near the ck Water Lake would collect water and catch fish at theke, but all of that changed when a colony of Vampire Bats arrived in the area many years ago. No one dared to fish at ck Water Lake, or even approach it, even if it was icy and snowy all around them and they were starving.


    The Vampire Bats loved sucking blood, and were Magical Beasts of the lowest level. One or two of them were not scary, but they became increasingly terrifying if they arrived in groups of thousands. It was rumored that a hundred Vampire Bats could reduce a mammoth to a dried corpse in just an instant. If they appeared in groups of a thousand or more, even level six Magical Beasts like the Lightning Birds and Violent Earth Bears would have no choice but to avoid them.


    ¡°Do the Vampire Bats have no natural predators?¡± Yang Ling was a little confused about the whole situation.


    Nature was fair, and every Magical Beast had its weakness. Those that had powerful abilities were usually rare andcked numbers. Those that had numbers usually did not have sufficient offensive abilities. Furthermore, every creature had a natural nemesis, as almost all living creatures had their own natural predators.


    ¡°The Vampire Bats fear the Twin-legged Flying Dragon that can breathe fire. It could exterminate thousands of Vampire Bats just by releasing a single fireball.¡± Taking a breath, Ondo continued. ¡°It is rumored that a group of Twin-legged Flying Dragons appear at the ck Water Lake during the hottest part of the summer. This is also the reason why the Vampire Bat poption remains small.¡±


    Yang Ling had set out ready to build his city near the ck Water Lake after killing off the Vampire Bats. But he could not help but hesitate after hearing that a group of Twin-legged Flying Dragons appeared every year.


    ording to the memories of his Magical Beasts, the Twin-legged Flying Dragon was a level eight Magical Beast. Even though their abilities were weaker than the Unicorn, it would still be a very tricky situation if dozens of them appeared at once!


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling decided to make the trip there first, and he said as much to the group. Ondo led the way, while the Twin-headed Ogre, Heavenly Fox, and the rest followed closely behind.


    Heavenly Fox Yuna was not confused about the potential danger, and she followed Yang Ling protectively. Other than the Magical Illusory Spell Formation and Petrifying Spell, her fire element spells had also reached the Great Spellcaster level. Even though she was unable to cast fire element curses, she had no problem casting several high level fire element spells in session.


    Yang Ling caught a whiff of the Heavenly Fox Yuna¡¯s perfume, as she was following behind him so closely. He smiled ruefully and shook his head. He was still worrying about his having unintentionally tamed a female servant. Yuna was too beautiful, her every action naturally alluring. Her following him this closely was basically tempting him tomit the act!


    Seeing Yuna¡¯s perky breasts and slender tights, then looking at her fair, tender, shiny skin, Yang Ling could not help but steal a few more peeks. At the same time, Yuna seemed to have sensed something, and she blushed awkwardly as she put some distance between them!


    The ck Water Lake was not far away. The group arrived on a tall mountain beside theke about an hourter. They hid in a field of bushes and observed the area closely.


    The ck Water Lake was fifty kilometers long and over twenty kilometers wide, with clear water. It rippled across theke, reflecting the snow-capped mountains. Schools of fish swam joyfully in theke, birds flew freely in the sky.


    Surrounding theke was a field of grass, wide and level. There was plenty of water to sustain a city. After the snow covering the ground melted, the ce would be a natural pasture with a rich variety of nts.


    There were sometimes wild beasts drinking water from theke, some safe and at peace, while some became engrossed in battle. Under Ondo¡¯s guidance, Yang Ling noticed traces of the Vampire Bats.


    ¡°No one truly knows how many Vampire Bats there are in this area. No one dares approach the ck Water Lake.¡± Ondo clenched his teeth, and remained silent for a moment. Then he continued. ¡°It is rumored that the Vampire Bats are exceptionally sensitive to the scents of intelligent beings like humans and Beastmen. They love sucking their fresh blood the most. Our tribespeople would attract the Vampire Bats the instant they came close to theke!¡±


    Yang Ling finally understood why wild beasts moved through the area freely, but Beastmen didn¡¯t dare approach theke at all. If Beastmen and humans were the Vampire Bats¡¯ preferred snacks, it was no wonder that none of the tribes would dare to fish there, even though the ck Water Lake was this vast and full of fish.


    A cold wind picked up, and Yang Ling felt its refreshing properties. He decided to build a city in this area, after taking in the vastke and the blue sky and white clouds above his head.


    There was ample rainwater, as well as fields of grass. Thend was wide open, the conditions ideal. It was also only a few miles from the Taildon Valley and the merchant route. It would be the best choice to build a city here, as long as they came up with a way to deal with the detestable Vampire Bats.


    ording to Ondo¡¯s exnation, the best way to deal with the hordes of Vampire Bats was fire, by burning them to ash. But even if he gathered all of the forces he could muster, there were only a few fire element Spellcasters. Their efforts would be far from enough. Rather than exterminate the Vampires, he might instead lose a few of his Spellcasters.


    Should I use the blinding lights of the Evil Eyes, or should I send in the Horned Bee Beasts and Gargoyles to attack?


    Yang Ling was hesitant and remained undecided. upying the ck Water Lake was a must, but it would not be worth it if he had to lose many of his forces to kill off the enemy. Even though the Unicorn was powerful, Yang Ling only had one. It might be hard for the Unicorn to fend off the hordes of Vampire Bats alone.


    Yang Ling had an idea, after watching the fish in theke jump out of the water from time to time. He linked the idea of a fishing to the spider webs his spider army could create. All this while, the spider army had obtained victory by relying purely on their massive numbers and fatal poison, and Yang Ling had nearly forgotten about their ability to weave webs.


    Spinning arge web in the forest and attracting the Vampire Bats using bait might allow him to kill them off without any bloodshed on Yang Ling¡¯s side. This would allow him to upy the resource-rich ck Water Lake quickly and with minimal pain!


    Without hesitation, Yang Ling sprang into action. He summoned his spider army and instructed them to weave a strong, tight web in the forest.


    Facing off against the hordes of Vampire Bats, having many men would not be helpful. The other party might even realize that there was an ambush waiting for them. After setting up the trap in the forest over the following two days, Yang Ling left behind only the Twin-headed Ogre, the Heavenly Fox Yuna, and ten Dogmen that had followed Ondo. This way, they could also retreat quickly if something went wrong, and prevent an all out battle against the Vampire Bats.


    In order to enhance the bait¡¯s attractiveness, the Twin-headed Ogre Braska captured two Twin-headed Deers alive under Yang Ling¡¯s order. As long as he spilled their fresh blood near the spiderweb trap, Yang Ling believed that he would be able to attract many Vampire Bats in no time at all.


    After the preparations wereplete, the group made their way to the side of the ck Water Lake under the hazy moonlight. The dimmer the moonlight, the more advantageous the ambush would be. It was going to be hard for the bats to detect the spider webs.


    The Twin-headed Ogre slit the throats of the two Twin-headed Deer. The metallic stench of blood immediately filled the air. Soon after, the party began to hear the excited screeching of the Vampire Bats spread toward them in the darkness.


    After a chorus of strange screeches, a few dozen Vampire Bats suddenly appeared out of the darkness. Their ears were pointed to the front, all their fingers except the thumb were elongated, with a flying membrane stretched from their forearm to the side of their bodies, then stretched even further down to their heels. Their wings were about half a meter long. They had well-developed chest muscles and sharp teeth. They looked disgusting and ferocious!


    As the Vampire Bats dashed toward the waiting ambush, the Heavenly Fox Yuna shot out a string of fireballs without Yang Ling giving the order. The dozen Vampire Bats leading the charge were burnt into ashes instantly.


    The remaining bats smartly opted to circle them and not attack right away, putting their efforts into screeching instead. Soon, responses came from the darkness as more bats swarmed toward them. Their numbers increased from dozens to a few hundred, then to a few thousand. Amongst them, there was even a giant bat that had red fur and a wingspan that stretched to about a meter long.


    ¡°Retreat, retreat quickly!¡±


    Yang Ling gave the order to escape the embattlement and was the first to charge toward the forest where the trap was set in. He was satisfied that his n was going ordingly. Behind him, the group followed, nervous.


    After letting out a blood-curdling screech, the giant bat led the smaller bats in pursuit. Just when they were about to catch up to the group, the Heavenly Fox Yuna who had fallen behind suddenly turned around and let fly a sky full of fireballs.


    Caught off guard, the bats screeched as they burned, and nearly a hundred fell to the ground writhing. Even the speedy giant bat had a patch of fur burned off in its carelessness.


    Summoning his Unicorn and mounting, Yang Ling carried the Heavenly Fox Yuna, who he ced in front of him. The Dogmen were fast, and he knew he did not have to worry about the Twin-headed Ogre. The Heavenly Fox Yuna¡¯s constitution was the only one he worried about.


    ¡°Master, let me down!¡± she cried. Yang Ling held her tightly, and leaning on his muscr chest, feeling his powerful heartbeats, Yuna felt her heart throb.


    Yuna felt awkward, but Yang Ling could not care less in such dangerous circumstances. He hugged her tightly. He waspletely oblivious to the fact that the body in his embrace was bing warmer and warmer after she shifted several times in difort.


    Just like that, the Dogmen and Twin-headed Ogre were charging ahead, while Yang Ling and Yuna riding the Unicorn covered the back, with the Vampire Bats hot in pursuit behind them. The group made their way closer to the spider web trap in the forest.

 Chapter 144: A Different Fishing Net

    <h4>Chapter 144: A Different Fishing Net</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Vampire Bats were swift and terrifying. To buy some time for the Twin-headed Ogre and Dogmen in front, Yang Ling rode his Unicorn and led the bats the long way around the mountains. When he was sure his group was no longer in immediate danger, he sped toward the forest where they hadid their traps.


    As he passed a battle trench, he ordered the Evil Eyes that he hadid in ambush to attack, releasing a wave of concentrated blinding light. But to his surprise, the Vampire Bats were unaffected, and they continued their pursuit unharmed.


    Echolocation?


    Turning back to look at the Vampire Bats, Yang Ling realized that the unique ability of bats to use echolocation was probably much more essential to their health than their eyes, which were mere supporting actors inparison.


    Yang Ling recalled the Evil Eyes from the battle trench, and continued running. He was lucky that the Unicorn was fast, and that he was still able to shake off the pursuing Vampire Bats, even though he had stopped for a moment.


    Perhaps the Dolphin Sonar Wizard Amulet could greatly disrupt their sense of hearing?


    Yang Ling reached into his Space Ring and pulled out a few Dolphin Sonar Wizard Amulets. He was d he had taken the time a few days earlier to create some, as he suspected they woulde in handy against the Vampire Bats. Even though he had used Blood Essence from Giant Crab Spiders and Twin-headed Horse Spiders, and not the fresh blood of a Bugu Bird, he hoped the Amulets would still have some effect on the Vampire Bats¡¯ hearing.


    Yang Ling charged out of the embattlement, flinging a few Dolphin Sonar Wizard Amulets toward the advancing Vampire Bats. Then he recalled his Unicorn. Grabbing Yuna, he weaved between the tightly knit spider webs. He instructed the spider army to set upyers of spider webs all around themselves as an added precaution, and to leave a tunnel free so they coulde and go. The deeper one made it into the forest, the denser the spider webs became.


    Screech...


    The Dolphin Sonar Wizard Amulets served well enough as a distraction, and so the Vampire Bats failed to notice the spider webs ahead of them. They followed Yang Ling¡¯s scent closely, screeching.


    As they entered the forest, there were still not many spider webs around, and only a few bats got trapped. As the spider webs became greater and denser, more bats became entangled.


    At the same time, the Tarant King ordered the spider army to weave up the forest¡¯s entrance, effectively trapping the Vampire Bats in the trees. Two thousand spiders worked in unison, quickly sealing the narrow entrance,yer byyer.


    Screech...


    After sessfully evading much of the strong spider web, the giant red bat sensed that something was off. It led the rest of the bats away screeching, attempting to break out of the trap.


    The giant red bat had more trouble, though. The Dolphin Sonar Wizard Amulets had an effect on it too, causing it to bump into thick, sticky spider webs. The more flustered it became, the more effective was the trap.


    In its frustration, the giant bat could only lead the group of bats backward based on its memory. But it soon realized that they were surrounded, with no path of retreat left. Out of options, it led the bats straight at the spider webs, tearing awayyers of web as they went.


    The tarants were able to weave strong, dense webs, because they had evolved so far. The giant bat had to exert itself mightily to make any progress through the web, and it lost smaller bats with eachyer.


    After eightyers had been removed, the giant bat was finally exhausted, unable to free itself from the web¡¯sstyer. It felt the spider web tightening every time it struggled.


    In just an hour, the thousands of bats had all been entangled by the trap. After confirming that none of the bats had escaped, the group emerged from hiding.


    ¡°Sir, let me find some dry firewood and burn them all in a fire!¡± Ondo eximed. He was in awe of Yang Ling¡¯s powers and nning. He finally believed that it was possible to build a city here after all!


    Yang Lingughed. ¡°Why should we burn such a good thing?¡±


    ¡°Master, if we are not going to burn them, are you going to pickle them and turn them into dried rations?¡± the Twin-headed Ogre Braska asked, observing the Vampire Bats and their skinny bodies.


    ¡°Of course! Bats have tender and sweet flesh, and are much more delicious than the ck Water Fish you have told me about. Their barbequed meat is a delicacy across the continent!¡±


    The Twin-headed Ogre had eaten termites from the ground and caterpirs from the treetops when he was starving. He knew he had eaten some strange things, but he had never heard of anyone eating barbequed bats.


    Where the Twin-headed Ogre was confused, the Dogmen and Heavenly Fox Yuna took a few steps back in unison. This was especially so for Yuna. She felt a wave of nausea when she looked at the bats and their sharp teeth. She would not touch a monster like this even if she was starving.


    ¡°Actually, it would be even tastier if we eat the bats raw!¡± Yang Lingughed, peeling a struggling bat from the web. He presented it to the group. Yuna screamed and ran away, afraid that Yang Ling would make her take a bite of the bat.


    Women will always be women!


    Yang Ling looked from the Twin-headed Ogre to the Heavenly Fox Yuna, who was pale and frowning. He shook his head, disappointed to see that they did not realize he was joking. Then he looked closely at the Vampire Bat he held.


    On the surface, the so-called Vampire Bats were not that different from the bats he used to see in his home town when he was a child. They had the same ws and simr wings... The biggest difference was that they were about double the size. But as he observed closely, he noticed something different on their tails.


    Their tails were long, and each tail hid a thin, sharp stinger under the fur. It looked like a needle. Their stingers were full of blood. Yang Ling realized they must use these stingers to suck blood from their prey.


    Curious, Yang Ling pinched the bat¡¯s stinger. He realized that he could release the blood kept there with a single squeeze. This gave him an idea.


    He needed a lot of Magical Beast Blood Essence to create Wizard Amulets. He needed a lot of resources and manpower to purchase these Blood Essences from troops and adventurers, or if he were to send his army out to hunt for them. It would be expensive over time.


    If he could tame the Vampire Bats, helplessly struggling in his trap, he would obtain a unique Magical Beast army, and he could also secure freebor! The Vampire Bats could help him collect the Blood Essence from Magical Beasts. In fact, he might even fight poison with poison, and get these Vampire Bats to deal with the remaining Vampire Bats around the ck Water Lake, while he sat back and reaped the rewards.


    Yang Ling set about taming the Vampire Bats with his blood, one by one. He even tamed the giant red bat, who was grateful to be released from its tangled trap.


    After advancing to the level of Earth Wizard, Yang Ling had experienced a massive boost in both his mental energy and Wizard Power. Taming a thousand level one Vampire Bats was no problem for him. He was prepared to return to Wissen Town after all of the preparations for building a city here wereplete. He wanted to train in the Terras Forest and find an opportunity to tame some higher level Magical Beasts.


    Horned Bee Beasts, Evil Eyes, spiders, coupled with the Gargoyles and Withered Tree Warriors. Yang Ling did notmand many varieties of low level Magical Beasts, but he had plenty in terms of numbers. Next he needed to tame moreplex Magical Beasts to improve the overallbat abilities of the Magical Beast army. The Vampire Bats¡¯ special gift made them worth his trouble to train. If not for that, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted the time.


    Yang Ling also gained a further understanding of the situation around the ck Water Lake after absorbing the Vampire Bats¡¯ memories.


    ording to the giant bat¡¯s memory, there were over two hundred thousand Vampire Bats in the area, split into a hundred hordes of varying sizes. Therger hordes had tens of thousands of bats, while the smaller ones held a thousand or so, some even only having a few hundred. They each had their own territory. Each horde had their own leaders, and would rarelye together against an enemy or to capture prey.


    Yang Ling shook his head at the Vampire Bats¡¯ sheer numbers. He finally understood why the Beastmen would not dare fish in these waters. With those numbers, the Vampire Bats could reduce huge crowds to dried corpses even if each bat took only one drop from each person!


    Yang Ling rested overnight, and in the morning, he decided to split his group up into teams, so they could quickly clear the area of Vampire Bats. The giant Red-haired Bat would lead the thousand Vampire Bats and act independently, responsible for ambushing the nearby bat hordes; Yang Ling would use the same strategy once again, using bait to attract the blood-loving bats into an ambush and then exterminating them.


    Three dayster, the group had managed to clear out a safe piece ofnd by theke, exterminating nearly fifty thousand bats. Most of the credit could be given to the giant Red-haired Bat. It attacked by surprise, and left no time for the wild bats to react or retaliate.


    To increase the giant Red-haired Bat¡¯s efficiency in both exterminating wild bats and in recruiting more bats to collect Magical Beast Blood Essence, Yang Ling tamed a thousand bats once again. This brought his bat army to a number of around two thousand.


    The bats could also evolve after consuming Essence Crystals of their own kind, just like the low level Magical Beasts like the spiders and Evil Eyes. After three days, the normal bats evolved from level one to level two, their ws bing as hard as steel and their speed almost doubling. Their tail stingers also doubled in size, and could contain even more blood.


    The normal bats managed to evolve to level two, but the Red-haired Bat evolved to level three after consuming many Essence Crystals. Its wingspan grew to two meters long, its inch long ws became capable of piercing through the Dogmen¡¯s light armor effortlessly. Even though its speed was not as fast as the level three Horned Bee Beasts, it was close.

 Chapter 145: Building A City

    <h4>Chapter 145: Building A City</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The average bat would hibernate every winter, simr to the snakes and frogs. They would sleep for at least a month, but the period couldst as long as half a year. The Vampire Bats, on the other hand, were a unique species that did not need to hibernate at all.


    Aside from their ability to go about their business year round without hibernating, their lifestyles were still simr to that of the average bat. Under normal circumstances, they would rarelye out during the day, unless they caught the scent of a Beastman or felt they were in danger.


    When it was deep into the evening, many wild beasts would flock to drink by the ck Water Lake. That was the time when the Vampire Bats were most active. They would appear in groups, swarming toward the wild beasts like flies to drink their blood.


    What was more amazing to Yang Ling was that the Vampire Batts seemed to understand conservation. They were more likely to take only a few drops of blood from each wild beast before changing targets. The Vampire Bats were more likely to stop feeding with their bellies only half full, than to drain a single creature dry.


    The Vampire Bats would not be frenzied when average wild beasts were their target prey. But they would be bloodthirsty and unpredictable when they sensed humans or Beastmen were near the ck Water Lake. These targets did not enjoy the samew of conservation. The Vampire Bats very much wanted to turn these higher level creatures into dried up husks. This exined why there were so many wild beasts in the area around the Lake, but Beastmen did not dare approach.


    Yang Ling could only conclude that the Vampire Bats were relying on instinct to make these distinctions. He was confident, however, that the creatures he tamed would not attack humans or Beastmen without his express orders. He did not have to worry about them identally injuring Yuna or Ondo, who were both by his side.


    In the freezing dawn, the ordinary bats remained motionless, safe deep within their caves. The Vampire Bats shared this habit, and were also sleeping. They were most defenseless in that position, oblivious to the outside world, which made it the best opportunity for the bat army led by the Red-haired Bat tounch their attack.


    Unlike their wild counterparts, the tamed and evolved bats gradually overcame some of their natural tendencies. Their energy levels remained high regardless of the hour, even when the wild Vampire Bats were drowsy and ready for sleep.


    When he first began putting the tamed Vampire Bats to use, Yang Ling had instructed the flying army to attack only in the evening, but in just a few days, he realized that they were more suited for attacks during the vulnerable dawn hours.


    At that hour of the day, the living creatures were not yet awake, and the ck Water Lake was silent. Even though the Vampire Bats were the most vulnerable at that hour, they were still very sensitive to the scent of humans or Beastmen approaching them. It was very easy to scare them awake. But the tamed bats were different. None of the wild bats would pay much attention to their own species approaching.


    One predawn morning, under Yang Ling¡¯s orders, the full-bellied bat army flew swiftly toward their new target: a nearby bat horde. On their twinned wings, they glided silently and effortlessly through the air. Their well-coordinated grace aided in their silent approach.


    Inside a naturally formed cave, thousands of bats slept hanging motionless from the ceiling. Even the few scout bats, meant to be patrolling for dangers, hungzily on the trees near the cave entrance. They werepletely oblivious to the unwanted group¡¯s arrival.


    As they approached the cave where the wild bats slept, the leading Red-haired Bat let out a soft signal. Instantly, a few Vampire Bats elerated, zipping toward the wild bat scouts, fast as rockets. Each bat extended its two sharp ws.


    Sensing the high-speed approach, the bat scouts opened their eyes in a panic, but it was toote. Sharp ws dug deeply into their bodies, and the scouts died without the chance to warn the rest.


    Having neatly dispatched the other party¡¯s scouts, the Red-haired Bat led its army and swarmed into the cave, killing off the sleeping bats one by one. Caught off guard, the drowsy wild bats didn¡¯t stand a chance.


    After resting for a moment, the giant Red-haired Bat led the army toward the next target. Just like that, they silently bathed hordes after hordes of bats in blood.


    Yang Ling was again seated cross-legged, controlling the bat army¡¯s actions. After confirming it was safe, he ordered the group to quickly gather up the in bat Essence Crystals. To save time, Yang Ling had begun to sometimes take whole bat corpses into his space ring, to sort through after he had safely arrived back at the temporary outpost.


    Just like that, with the bat army attacks bing more fierce as their efficiency improved, Yang Ling no longer needed to send out bait. During the day, other than instructing the bat army to conduct periodic attacks, he would spend the rest of his time cultivating the Body Honing Wizard Mantra that he had obtained from the divine temple.


    The ck Water Lake was scenic and clear, and countless wild beasts roamed the area. There was ample spiritual energy in the area, and that made the conditions more than ideal.


    Ten dayster, with the efforts of the bat army, the wild Vampire Bats had beenpletely exterminated. At the same time, over a few days of harsh training, Yang Ling felt his body be as light as a swallow¡¯s, his constitution strengthening little by little. Under the effects of his Tree Eyes ability, he could move freely in the forest even with his eyes closed, feeling as though he was flying.


    Heavenly Fox Yuna was still feeling pretty disappointed and sad. Yang Ling had saved her and her nsmen from the Spider Monster, but that meant that her soul was in Yang Ling¡¯s hands for the rest of her existence.


    But over these ten days of further interaction with Yang Ling, she gradually felt a little more optimistic,ing to terms with the reality.


    The Beastmen were like a bunch of scattered sand, with no status or dignity on the Tailun Continent. They either hid deep in mountain wilderness and survived with difficulty, or became ves in the human empire. Yang Ling was the only one who promised to give the Beastmen a fair chance and equal status. This point alone made her trust Yang Ling more.


    Furthermore, Yang Ling had massive influence and powerful abilities. Perhaps they might have to rely on his support someday in the future to activate the Magical Teleportation Formation in the divine temple. If she was ever going to follow the traces of her forefathers and travel to the holynd, chances were she would need to rely on Yang Ling. Aftering to terms with this, she truly served Yang Ling as her master, following his every instruction.


    For the survival of their nsmen, for the prosperity of their tribe, The Fox Elder, Ox Chief, and Medusa leader had long led their nsmen in pledging their loyalty to Yang Ling. Seeing even the Heavenly Fox Yuna follow Yang Ling at ease, they worked even harder.


    After exterminating the threat and securing the area, the group began constructing the city by the ck Water Lake. Logging, digging up the ground, gathering rocks... All of the Beastmen from the average Beastmen to the Ox Chief were all excited, and did not mind the hard work much.


    Even though snow was falling and the chilly wind pierced to the bone, no oneined. They all understood that the Beastmen would get first pick of the new city¡¯s resources, before anyone else. They would obtain many benefits before any other dweller in the Ladak Mountain Range.


    Hearing that Yang Ling was about to build a city by the ck Water Lake, the Fox Elder had rushed back quickly, bringing with him arge group of Beastmen.


    Even though the ck Water Lake was rich in resources, it had been risky for them to even fish there with the Vampire Bats and various Magical Beasts upying the area. Building a city had been out of the question. The Fox Elder had been prepared to talk Yang Ling into giving up. But unexpectedly, the group had already started work at full steam by the time he had arrived. He was pleased to see that the main threat had been neutralized.


    The Beastmen who apanied the Fox Elder couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. They watched as the tamed Vampire bats flewzy rings around the sky above, while the Beastmen toiled below withoutint.


    The Fox Elder ensured he had the situation in hisprehension, and then asked Yang Ling, ¡°Sir, what is going on?¡±


    ¡°The weather is too cold, and I negotiated with the Bat King. It will lead its army to help me catch fish, and I¡¯ll allow it toe here to share the fire¡¯s warmth. We are all going to be safe, it¡¯s that simple!¡± Yang Ling smiled serenely, and sipped from a cup of rum.


    The Fox Elder knew that Yang Ling was pulling his leg. He only began to understand the true situation after he spoke with the Heavenly Fox Yuna.


    Summoning two thousand Vampire Bats and fighting poison with poison, thus exterminating the Vampire Bats that had upied the ck Water Lake for decades in just ten days?


    The Fox Elder, finallyprehending the situation, apuded Yang Ling¡¯s abilities. An average Summoner would only have been able to summon a few Magical Beasts to aid him in battle, but Yang Ling could summon a horde at a time. And he kept getting stronger!


    He was already able to summon many low-level Vampire Bats. How powerful would he be when he became able to summon as many mid or high level Magical Beasts like the Lightning Birds?


    At this point, the Fox Elder had toe to terms with a few things. He had assumed for a time that Yang Ling only appeared to be in control of the Magical Beasts. But witnessing the Vampire Bats tame and flyingzily overhead, and the Magical Beast army that had repeatedly summoned to aid the group in battles, the Fox Elder was truly in awe. Yang Ling was a powerful individual indeed. He knew he had made the right decision when he pledged loyalty to Yang Ling. His tribesmen could be truly hopeful for the future!


    The Fox Elder came to his senses and realized it was high time for him to introduce a Beastman he had brought along. ¡°Sir,¡± he said, showing Yang Ling to the Beastman, ¡°this is Tribe Leader Kendall from the River Python Tribe. He is adept at underwater battles. I had heard that you were prepared to build a city by the ck Water Lake and as a precaution, I invited Tribe Leader Kendall tomand a group of warriors to help you!¡±


    Yang Ling hid his fascination, but was secretly gleeful: what an amazing shape these Beastmen had. With two horns on their heads, the bodies of men, and long snake tails, they were unique among many unique creatures. He found the River Python Tribe name fitting.


    It turned out that the Fox Elder had visited several Beastmen tribes during his absence. Other than the scattered Foxmen, Dogmen, Bullmen and Medusa tribes nearby, he had also visited the tribes of the Swanmen and Pythonmen and tried his best to bring them into Yang Ling¡¯s cause.


    The Fox Elder had nned to go even farther afield, but rushed back after receiving the news that building hadmenced at the new city by the ck Water Lake. As a precautionary measure, he had brought along Tribe Leader Kendall to lead an elite team of warriors to aid Yang Ling in battle.

 Chapter 146: Who Touched My Wine Barrels?

    <h4>Chapter 146: Who Touched My Wine Barrels?</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Pythonmen, as their name suggested, were Beastmen who had the characteristics of a river-dwelling python. They had immense strength and were a rare race of Beastmen that could live in both the water and onnd. Unfortunately, simr to the Bullmen and Medusas, there were not many of them either. It was estimated that there were only about ten thousand of them left on the Tailun Continent. There were no more than five thousand living in the thousand-mile radius around Wissen Town, including the old and injured.


    Onnd, even though the Pythonmen¡¯s abilities in closebat were not as strong as the powerful Bullmen and Medusas, they were far more powerful than the Dogmen. Their mastery over de techniques and their unexpected speed were a nightmare for their enemies. In the water, their offensive capabilities were double and they could hold their own against the Sea Tribe elites.


    After Yang Ling learned of the Pythonmen¡¯s considerable abilities, Yang Ling instructed Ondo to serve wine and food. Yang Ling engaged in passionate discussion with Tribe Leader Kendall, working on getting him to agree to stay. He reused his previous strategy, taking out the map of Wissen Town and sketching out the development of his territory.


    By that time, he was in possession of heavy infantry including the powerful Bullmen and Ogres, speedy Horned Bee Beasts and Gargoyles, and the Evil Eyes who wereparable to cannoneers. All hecked was an underwater force.


    He would require an elite underwater force as he upied the ck Water Lake, be it in the short term or the long term, to handle potential threats from inside theke itself. Who knew what kinds of Magical Beast might be hiding in the depths.


    Furthermore, after obtaining sufficient manpower, he intended to follow through with his n to build arge harbor at the estuary of the Donau River. He required an elite force on the water, to draw sea charts, open up ocean routes between Wissen Town and the other human cities, and to be stationed at the harbor for defense.


    The only existing merchant route to Wissen Town connected the town to the Banto Empire and Livenza Alliance through the A Mountain Pass. The ovend journey was long and arduous. Some of the areas had mountainous roads, some fraught with danger, with bandits lurking around every corner. The cost of transporting goods were very high, severely limiting the territory¡¯s development capacity.


    If Yang Ling managed to build a harbor at the estuary of the Donau River and sessfully open sea routes to other human cities, the problems surrounding the development of Wissen Town would be solved!


    But the premise was that he required a powerful underwater force.


    Tribe Leader Kendall considered Yang Ling¡¯s n. He observed the Bullmen and Dogmen putting their backs into the work, uining. He gazed out over the boundless ck Water Lake, and epted Yang Ling¡¯s invitation immediately.


    Yang Ling needed an elite army on the water. The Pythonmen, who had a small poption, needed a powerful backer and desirable living conditions.


    Compared to the stream that they had lived in previously, the ck Water Lake was basically paradise. The water was clear there, and there was an endless supply of food. Furthermore, they had a powerful city acting as their protector...


    The two parties agreed! They would help each other.


    After bidding his farewells to Yang Ling, Tribe Leader Kendall led his tribesmen and left quickly, preparing to move the tribe to the ck Water Lake.


    The Fox Elder watched Tribe Leader Kendall leave quickly. Then he asked, ¡°Sir, winter came exceptionally early this year, and consequently, several tribes do not have enough food tost the winter. Many have expressed their willingness to move to the ck Water Lake or to Wissen Town. But do we have enough rations to support them all through the winter?¡±


    ¡°I have said that I have considerable backstoc of rations in the castle,¡± said Yang Ling. ¡°All you need to do is try your best to recruit as many of the aboriginal tribes as possible. You can leave the rest to me!¡±


    Yang Ling¡¯s expression remained cid as he poured the worried Fox Elder a cup of rum. Yang Ling needed arge amount of cheapbor to help him develop thend, excavate mines and repair roads. Even if he did not have enough rations on hand in Wissen Castle, he could ship supplies over from the Livenza Alliance through Harribell.


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s confidence, the Fox Elder felt more at ease. After resting at the ck Water Lake for half a day, he led his personal guards and set off again to recruit the Beastmen tribes that were scattered throughout the Ladak Mountain Range. With sufficient rations to back them up, and the promise of a brighter future, and backed up by his own reputation, the Fox Elder believed that he could quickly recruit many of his nsmen.


    After making his way around the ck Water Lake and the Taildon Valley several times, and watching the Ox Chief deftlymand the city¡¯s development on the right track, Yang Ling did not stay any longer. He led a team of warriors back to Wissen Town. This time, his team included the Gnome Elder, Twin-headed Ogre Braska, Heavenly Fox Yuna and his personal guard, Ondo.


    To maximize the speed of the city¡¯s construction, he left behind most of the Ogres, barbarians, Gnomes and elf archers to help. He instructed his few dozen guards to dress lightly and pick up the pace. In just a day or so, he had sessfully returned to Wissen Castle.


    ¡°Brother Yang, you are finally back!¡±


    Alice weed him warmly when the group had just stepped in, gently patting away the snow that had fallen on Yang Ling. She had been waiting at the door of the castle every day after Goode had told her that Yang Ling was going toe back soon!


    ¡°I¡¯ve been munching on dried rations and nothing else on my journey,¡± sighed Yang Ling. ¡°I¡¯ve been so famished, I don¡¯t know if I will survive if I don¡¯t taste your delicious cooking!¡± He smiled at Alice, her face red in the cold. He smiled as he recalled the Unicorn beside him.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve been munching on dried rations and nothing else when I was out, I¡¯ll be so famished if I didn¡¯te back to taste the food you prepared!¡± Looking at Alice, her face red in the cold, Yang Ling smiled as he recalled the Unicorn beside him.


    Alice looked at Yang Ling, dressed in a thinyer of clothing. Then seeing the snow on his clothes, Alice felt a tinge of sourness in her heart, but it was gradually reced by a sweet feeling. She felt a sense of satisfaction whenever she saw Yang Ling wolfing down the dishes she had prepared.


    After serving Yang Ling a cup of hot tea, she personally went to the kitchen and soon after brought out dish after dish of delicacies, flitting around like a happy bird.


    After eating half a roast chicken, Yang Ling realized he ought to introduce his guests. He had seen Alice nce a little fearfully at the Twin-headed Ogre eating heartily, and Yang Ling didn¡¯t wish to scare the girl. ¡°Alice, meet Yuna! And this is Braska.¡±


    Twin-headed Ogre?


    It would have been fine if Yang Ling had not said anything, but after she heard that Braska was an Ogre, notorious for loving to consume the brain matter of humans, Alice turned pale, and hid behind Yang Ling instinctively.


    ¡°Hng, this little... Do you have any more roast chicken? Get me eight or ten more. This is too delicious. Also, I need two more barrels of wine!¡±


    Braska burped, then licked his oily lips and fingers. Seeing Alice personally pouring the wine and bringing out the dishes, he had guessed that she shared a special rtionship with Yang Ling, and did not know how to address her in that instant.


    Watching Braska wolf down most of the delicacies, including what Alice had prepared especially for Yang Ling, made her a little bit upset. She only went to prepare more food after a gentle prod from Yang Ling.


    ¡°Braska, how does the roast chicken taste?¡± Yang Ling smiled and took a sip of rum, watching the Twin-headed Ogre lick his fingers. The Heavenly Fox Yuna beside them could not help but break intoughter.


    She had seen people who could eat a lot, but she had never seen someone who could eat as much as, or was as greedy as the Ogre. He sure lived up to his reputation as a brute!


    ¡°Hng, Master, it¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s too delicious. I don¡¯t feel full no matter how much I eat!¡± Braska patted his stomach as if no one was around.


    ¡°En, it does taste quite good, but one roast chicken costs ten Purple Crystal Coins!¡± Yang Ling continued, ¡°You ate a dozen roast chickens and twomb legs in a meal, and drank two barrels of rum. Each meal will cost you at least two hundred Purple Crystal Coins!¡±


    The Twin-headed Ogre Braska paled. Two hundred Purple Crystal Coins?


    Braska nearly chewed off his own index finger, poised as it was in his mouth at the time. Even though he had never used crystal coins, he still understood that two hundred Purple Crystal Coins was a considerable amount.


    ¡°Master, then... then what should I do?¡±


    After patting himself down and not finding a single crystal coin, the Twin-headed Ogre touched the back of his head a little awkwardly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a mere two hundred Crystal Coins, not worth mentioning at all, but...¡± After whetting the Ogre¡¯s appetite, Yang Ling continued, ¡°From tomorrow onward, I¡¯ll give you a team of soldiers. You¡¯ll hunt in the Terras Forest in the daytime and patrol at night. If you do notplete your tasks, I¡¯m afraid that you will have to eat dried rations!¡±


    In the future, Yang Ling was prepared to form a team of heavy infantry, with the Twin-headed Ogre as its leader, primarily consisting of the Bullmen and Ogres, who would be responsible for holding the front lines. Elite troops did note naturally, and daily training was a must. Going to hunt within the Terras Forest was a decent choice. It could not only train the troops, it could also help him gather the Essence Crystals and Blood Essence of Magical Beasts.


    Furthermore, the Ogre had a ferocious appearance and a notorious reputation. Yang Ling believed that even the troops and adventurers that loved to fight would think twice before acting wherever the Ogres patrolled. This way, he could further enhance Wissen Town¡¯s security.


    The Twin-headed Ogre thought about Yang Ling¡¯s words. Ondo and the rest mourned for him, but kept their distance, fearful that they would be tasked with suchbors. Hunting was alright for them, but patrolling the area all night like fools sounded like too much work for them.


    Working together, Alice and the servants soon arrived with tes upon tes of food.


    ¡°Brother Yang, the food is no problem, but are out of rum.¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Alice continued, ¡°The old butler Murbaqi has already sent men to get wine from the Shangri-La, but I do not know if there¡¯s any left.¡±


    Could the Shangri-La run out of alcohol? Could it be that there was not enough alcohol to meet demands during the time he was gone? Or was there a sudden batch of troops and adventurers that have arrived in town?


    Yang Ling creased his brows. The refinery should have been able to easily keep up with demand. There was no way that there was a supply shortage!


    Alice realized that Yang Ling was having trouble understanding how there could be a shortage. ¡°Brother Yang, during your absence, someone has been breaking into the Shangri-La, and taking a few sips from every barrel. This ruined many of our finest wines, and crushed a few wine barrels too. Good sent people to defend the Shangri-La several times, but they weren¡¯t able to catch the culprit.¡±


    This was too surprising! Yang Ling would never have dreamed that this was the reason for a shortage. He could not think of who would cause trouble at the Shangri-La. He wondered silently who the thief was, and of their intentions.

 Chapter 147: The Flirty Bartender

    <h4>Chapter 147: The Flirty Bartender</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling decided to set an ambush.


    ording to the exnation of the old butler Murbaqi, the other party was very alert and had a very sensitive olfactory system. He would hide far away whenever he smelled something off, then when the coast was clear, he¡¯d rapidly infiltrate the premises and cause trouble when the guards were tired and leaving in frustration. It was incredibly infuriating!


    Deep into the evening, Yang Ling came to the small bar counter inside the Shangri-La. As he had many times before, he sat at the high chair reserved exclusively for him. There were only a few people behind him, including the Twin-headed Barbarian, Heavenly Fox Yuna and Dogman Ondo. He was merely there to deal with a wine thief, he did not need all of his forces!


    Perhaps it was because she was frustrated by the troubles that the wine thief had caused, or perhaps she wanted to be with Yang Ling. In any case, Alice had also followed him over. After persuading her against it several times and seeing how determined she was, Yang Ling let here along. He was expecting no real danger. Rather, Yang Ling was treating the situation as a mere annoyance. Considering his own abilities, it would be a snap to sort out.


    There were only a few patrons in the bar, the business paling much inparison to the past. Yang Ling did not know if it was because the troops and adventurers were too busy to drink, or because he did not have enough alcohol to supply the troops.


    Perhaps it was because there were not many customers that the handsome bartender John had nothing much to do. He was engaged in conversation with a scantily dressed youngdy at the corner of the bar. Their two heads got closer together. In fact, Yang Ling saw the bartender¡¯s hand move sneakily on thedy¡¯s body, making her eyes ze over. It looked like the flirtatiousd had seduced an honest woman.


    The bartender John realized that Yang Ling was watching him, and awkwardly backed away. He looked back at thedy consolingly, and approached Yang Ling. ¡°Boss! It¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw you. Do you want some rum, willow wine, or the monkey wine that costs ten thousand Purple Crystal Coins per bottle?¡±


    ¡°En, let¡¯s get two barrels of each!¡± Yang Ling observed that John had quickly calmed himself down. Thedy blushed not far away, and Yang Ling smiled a small smile.


    Even though he was a little of a Casanova, John was still talented. His skill at mixing drinks was worlds better than everyone else in Wissen Town, and he truly earned his reputation as a royal bartender.


    Perhaps it was time to help him build a family and tie him down?


    There were not many things in Wissen Town, but they had an abundance of house building materials like wood and stone. Leaning on thefortable high chair, Yang Ling came up with an idea. He was going to get the old butler to build a house for John, allowing him to nt his roots in Wissen Town and preventing him from ying around with women outside.


    John smiled tightly, turning to fetch Yang Ling¡¯s order. If this was in the past, he could have brought Yang Ling ten barrels of each without trouble. But with the wine thief causing trouble recently, he might struggle toe up with one, much less two.


    After all, be it rum or willow wine, they both could only develop their vors after being set aside for some time. Even though the refinery had already been trying its best to boost production, it was still unable to supply them with premium alcohol after the barrels in the warehouse had been broken by the wine thief.


    Yang Ling had been joking when he asked for two barrels of each wine. Seeing John¡¯s worried look, he did not have to hear any more to understand what was going on. He told John to sit down and began casually chatting about what had happened since the thief starteding around.


    John decided to introduce the youngdy, standing shyly nearby, to Yang Ling and called her over. It looked like this flirtatiousd was serious this time around.


    After taking out a few bottles of precious cocktails from the wine cab, John poured Yang Ling a full ss and started telling his story.


    It turned out that at the beginning the wine thief had silently infiltrated the underground cer where the wine was stored. The thief would only pick one or two barrels of the oldest vintage, and leaving the other wines undisturbed. The thief had not started to damage or destroy any of the barrels. Nobody noticed the thief¡¯s actions for some time.


    Then, a guard responsible for looking over the underground cer happened to catch sight of the thief sneaking in to drink wine. The guard drugged one of the wine barrels with the intention of capturing the thief after he had passed out. Unexpectedly, the thief smelled the doctored wine, and retaliated by taking a few sips of wine from every barrel, leaving each open to the air, and destroying them. This behavior caused widespread destruction, and much of the soured wine had to be discarded.


    The guard, of course, was furious. He gathered some friends to set up an ambush after dark, aiming to capture the wine thief and butcher him alive. The thief, for his part, detected the guard and his posse of angry friends, and avoided the area entirely. He waited until the guards were groggy with sleep, and were headed to sleep. Then the thief inflicted even more damage.


    Just like that, the guards failed repeatedly to catch the wine thief, while his actions became more and more drastic. By the time the old butler knew of the situation, it was a huge mess, and most of the alcohol stored in the Shangri-La had already been sullied.


    After dealing with the guard harshly, both for his failure to catch the thief and for his failure to convey the situation¡¯s gravity, the old butler personally led a team of elite warriors to ambush the thief, but the oue was still depressing. They did not even manage to touch the clothes of the other party, much less capture him alive. Their most sessful attempt only allowed them to see the faint outline of the other party¡¯s retreating shadow.


    ¡°ording to the report of a warrior in ambush back then, the other party was incredibly fast and had a short figure. He seemed like an alcohol loving Dwarf!¡± John said. He shook his head and took a sip to refresh his throat.


    An alcohol loving Dwarf?


    Yang Ling was surprised. He had thought that an enemy faction had been causing trouble, but he did not expect the culprit to be a dwarf.


    Come to think of it, Yang Ling recalled back to the Dwarf Rumi, who viewed alcohol as more important than his own life. Yang Ling realized it was notpletely imusible. If an enemy faction was trying to cause trouble, they could have used much less clumsy techniques to achieve their goals.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis! I¡¯ll tear him apart personally tonight, no matter if he is a human or a ghost!¡± yelled the Twin-headed Ogre, who wished to do battle with the other party instantly. Yang Ling was silent.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling decided to follow through with his original n. Under the impable trap set by his Magical Beast army, he did not believe that a mere wine thief would be able to escape. The other party would not have any way of escape if he were to continue causing trouble! ¡°John, gather the rest of the alcohol into the underground cer!¡±


    John acted immediately. He transported the remaining alcohol in the bar to the underground cer with the help of Ondo and all the rest. Even though the guards have already failed numerous times, he believed that Yang Ling would capture the other party now that he was acting personally.


    ording to the pattern the wine thief was operating on, Yang Lingid in ambush around the underground certe into the night. After some consideration, he did not summon his entire Magical Beast army for the ambush, in case they would rm the wine thief, with its sensitive sense of smell. All he summoned were a few Horned Bee Beasts to act as hidden scouts.


    In order to deal with the crafty, careful wine thief, it was better to have the fewest people possible. As a precaution, he only allowed Ondo by his side. The rest of the people waited far away.


    After the preparations wereplete, Yang Ling sat cross legged within a small forest not far away from the underground cer, his head clear as his massive mental energy spread forth like a spider¡¯s web. Ondo stood guard by his side, silent and motionless. The sky was full of snow and the chilly wind howled, covering their scents excellently.


    Through his Tree Eyes ability and the Horned Bee Beasts that waited in the cer, Yang Ling could clearly sense all the movement around him even with his eyes closed. Ondo¡¯s heartbeat, the asionalints of the waiting Twin-headed Ogre Braska further away... in fact, he could even clearly hear the customers in Shangri La chewing.


    Time passed slowly. There was no action other than the sound of the howling wind. Far away, the Twin-headed Ogre who had been shouting for a battle was already asleep. Even Ondo and Yuna felt their eyelids getting heavy, but there were still no traces of the crafty wine thief!


    Could the other party have known of his ambush?


    Yang Ling was puzzled. There were no creatures in the few dozen steps closest to the underground cer. He and Ondo were hiding further in the forest, while the Twin-headed Ogre and Yuna were hiding in a guest room even further away. The ambushing Horned Bee Beasts stayed hidden and motionless. There was no way that their tracks had been exposed!


    He took a deep breath, and decided to carry on waiting. He swallowed a Magical Beast Blood Orb to boost his energy as he continued to wait for the thief.


    The snow danced under the hazy moonlight. Looking at the multitude of stars in the sky, Yang Ling had an idea. He began to multitask, activating the Starlight Wizard Mantra and Body Honing Wizard Mantra at the same time.


    Slowly, streaks of starlight entered his body, circting within him following a mysterious path. Some of the energy was absorbed by the pulsing Wizard Core, converting into pure Wizard Power, while the other portion seeped into his muscles and bones.


    With every shred of starlight he absorbed, he could feel a cold current in his body. Wherever the current passed, even his cells felt like they were contracting, including his skin. They then slowly expanded, after being agitated by the boiling hot Wizard Power. The continuous contraction and expansion... It repeated in cycles, slowly honing his body!


    A massive Magical Beast army, powerful followers, strong body, coupled with the ability to control souls...


    Yang Ling was full of anticipation for the future. He believed that one day he would be able to face off against the powerful sage level fighters of this world. He would be able to enjoy his new life in peace in this foreign world and freely search for the secrets of the Ancient Wizard, and search for a path back to Earth as well.


    Some timeter, the night receded. A streak of light started appearing on the horizon.


    Dawn was about to arrive!


    At the dawn when all the living things were not yet awake, just as the willpower of the average man was at the weakest, a short figure suddenly appeared on the outer walls of the Shangri-La. With a light hop, it managed to silently make it past the two-meter high wall.


    Thump, thump...


    Perhaps it had sensed something. The dark figure let out a tiny grunt and stopped at the top of the tree at the outer wall, unwilling to take any further action.


    Could it be that this is the so-called wine thief?


    Yang Ling had immediately noticed the moment the ck figure arrived. But the visitor was not a Dwarf, but instead a small, silly looking bear that had a round head andrge ears, covered in shiny ck fur.

 Chapter 148: Peaga Bear

    <h4>Chapter 148: Peaga Bear</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Other than a V-shaped white pattern on its chest, the small bear was jet ck. It paced along the wide branches of the tree at the edge of the wall, sometimes standing and swaying slightly on two legs like a little hairy human. It hesitated to approach the cer again for a long time, as if it was suspicious.


    ¡°Sir, that¡¯s is a Peaga Bear...¡± whispered the Dogman Ondo. They could hear the bear¡¯s soft whimpers on the wind. Ondo prepared to exin further, but Yang Ling shot him a look that said he¡¯d already determined the creature¡¯s identity. Ondo mped his mouth shut to prevent the bear from hearing him.


    As the sky began to lighten, the bear sniffed the wafting wine smell rising from the cer. It hadn¡¯t seen any movement or threat for some time, and it finally took action. Its appearance made it look sort of dopey, but it moved like a rabbit ¨C furtive and incredibly fast. It quickly approached the underground cer entrance. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, it cracked the door open and slipped inside. Soon, the sound of wine barrels being destroyed could be heard.


    Using the Horned Bee Beasts as his eyes, Yang Ling was able to confirm that it was indeed this small bear that was their culprit. One small bear that caused all these troubles!


    Could someone have trained this small bear and intentionally sent it to cause trouble here?


    Yang Ling began to ponder. Even though Shangri-La was close to the forest, there were still people moving around the area. Under normal circumstances, not many wild beasts would venture there to cause trouble. Furthermore, the small bear had agile movements and an extremely sensitive sense of smell. It did not fall for the traps set for a long time, which meant that it possessed some intelligence, almost as if it had received some training.


    ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t we capture the little guy?¡± Ondo swept the snow from his forehead and drew a harpoon from the quiver on his back.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, capture it alive!¡± said Yang Ling. He knew that this was the perfect opportunity to strike, as they watched the bear stumble out of the cer, looking tipsy. Without hesitation, Yang Ling summoned the Horned Bee Beasts and instructed them to charge.


    The instant the Horned Bee Beasts came out of hiding, the littled realized he had fallen into a trap, and that he was in a bad situation. It whimpered, dodging from side to side, avoiding the Bees¡¯ poisonous stingers and dashing for the outer wall.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see where you can run off to.¡± grunted Yang Ling coldly. He summoned a few hundred Horned Bee Beasts, charging them to follow the bear closely. Behind him, Ondo watched tensely. Behind them, Alice, Yuna and the rest quickly caught up.


    The bear was fast, but it was not as fast as the Horned Bee Beasts!


    A few hundred Horned Bee Beasts could tear the bear apart in seconds if they swarmed. But in order to expose the culprit behind the wine thefts, Yang Ling instructed the army of Horned Bee Beasts to follow closely behind and not attack immediately.


    The bear whimpered, looking over its shoulder at the ck mass of Horned Bee Beasts. Seeing their speed, the small bear ran with all its might, incredibly frightened. Even though it wasn¡¯t as fast the Horned Bee Beasts, it was much faster than an average warrior. It was no wonder that the old butler Murbaqi and the rest failed repeatedly to catch the creature.


    After having advanced to the level of Earth Wizard, Yang Ling¡¯s speed had also increased a notch. At full speed, not even the most powerful Horned Bee Beast could catch up to him, much less the small bear. With the sharp dagger in hand, he ran freely, and he instructed the Horned Bee Beasts to act.


    Ondo was an exceptional Dogman warrior, and he followed behind relying on his willpower alone. Alice and the Heavenly Fox Yuna, who knew full well they couldn¡¯t keep up, had found a couple of warhorses to continue their pursuit. They followed behind as best they could.


    The slowest of them all was the Twin-headed Ogre. Even though he was not slow, he could not catch up to them even if he sprinted. He was toorge to ride a horse. Even though on foot he was much faster than Alice and Yuna, he still found himself taking up the rear, much to his frustration.


    The little bear soon reached the Terras Forest and entered the treeline still at top speed. Yang Ling took a moment to summon the Unicorn, so he could ride steadily but give himself a little break and conserve his strength.


    The bear veered this way and that, trying to shake Yang Ling and the Horned Bee Beasts. But they kept tight on his trail, and the bear was forced to continue running forward.


    The Horned Bee Beasts were fast, but their stamina wasn¡¯t built for long distance sieges. Yang Ling recalled the tired Horned Bee Beasts, and sent out another group. In this way, there were always Bees well rested enough to continue the pursuit, and they could keep the pace. They slowly wore the bear¡¯s willpower down as they tired it out.


    Eventually the bear began to slow. Yang Ling noticed that some of the bear¡¯s paw prints began to leave traces of blood on the ground. The bear dragged itself forward, whimpering.


    Could this actually be a wild small bear and that there¡¯s no one instructing it from behind the curtain?


    Yang Ling began to feel some doubt. They were a long way from Wissen Town. But rounding a small hill, he discovered that his guess had not been wrong after all.


    Set into the far side of the hill was a cave, its entrance blocked by shrubs. One would miss it if they weren¡¯t looking closely. A massive bear rested within, its eyes closed and motionless. It had a wound on its chest, deep enough to expose its bones. The ground was covered in dried blood. It looked like it has been dead for a long time.


    The exhausted littled hid behind therger bear, peering out at Yang Ling, who had stopped at the cave¡¯s entrance. The little bear instinctively sucked on the ice cold, withered nipple of therge bear, perhaps trying to replenish its stamina. It looked like thisd had been born recently, and didn¡¯t understand that its mother had died long ago.


    Looking around, Yang Ling discovered there were a few other bears in the cave, but they had all frozen to death. They were identical to the little bear.


    Outside the cave, besides the obvious blood, there were also many deep w marks. Combining these signs with the deep wound on therger bear¡¯s chest, Yang Ling did not have to think for too long to gain an understanding of what had transpired.


    After birthing a den full of small bears, therge bear had gone outside to hunt. But it had encountered a strong foe and was dealt a fatal blow. Even though it had persevered and crawled back to its den, it had been unable to stop its bleeding and died soon after, leaving behind a den full of hungry and defenseless cubs.


    Perhaps because it was born a little stronger than the rest, the little bear had not waited for its own death like its siblings. Instead, it followed the fragrance of wine and made its way to the underground cer at Shangri-La. As it was still so young, itcked offensive capabilities and could not hunt for itself. Even though alcohol could not stave off hunger, it was enough to keep the little bear alive for a time.


    Soon after, Alice, Yuna and the rest caught up to Yang Ling and the little bear cub. They quickly understood the situation as they took in the dead mother bear and the rest of the cubs.


    The Twin-Headed Ogre Braska panted, catching his breath. Then he started forward, bellowing gleefully, ¡°Oh Yiblis, I can finally feast on barbecued bear tonight. Our long pursuit has not been wasted!¡± He was prepared to strangle the exhausted little bear.


    Suddenly, Alice blocked his path.


    ¡°Brother Yang, this small bear is too pitiful, let¡¯s bring it back!¡± Alice¡¯s eyes reddened. She looked at the pitiful little bear, and began to approach it slowly. Then she gently lifted it into her arms, stroking its shiny ck fur reassuringly.


    ¡°Sir, this is a Peaga Bear. It will have boundless strength, surprising speed and an incredible sense of smell when it grows to maturity!¡± Yang Ling creased his brows, and Ondo continued. ¡°I have heard of some aboriginal tribes training these Peaga Bears to hunt for them. As long as we train it well, it would be more useful to us than any average hunting dogs!¡±


    Alice nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, the little bear is cute and can help us hunt. Brother Yang, shall we bring it home?¡± Alice produced arge biscuit from the baggage on her warhorse. She tore the biscuit into little pieces and fed the bear bit by bit.


    Perhaps the bear couldn¡¯t stand its hunger. Perhaps it could tell that Alice had no ill intentions. Either way, the bear fed with excitement. It shook its head and whimpered, which was adorable. Yuna watched for a little while, then approached and hugged the little bear, and stroked its soft fur.


    If it could run this fast so soon after birth, just how powerful would it get when it grew older?


    Looking at the little creature, Yang Ling nodded, satisfied. Just as Ondo had said, as long as he trained it well, this little bear would be a natural hunter when it grew older. Even if it could not capture any Magical Beasts, it could at least protect Alice, who did not have Battle Energy and did not know any spells.


    Sofia was physically weak, but she was an Elf Priest. She could cast natural magic. Yang Ling believed that after she became a Moon Priestess at the Forest Elves¡¯ main base, she would obtain more powerful offensive and defensive capabilities.


    But Alice was different. She could not use Battle Energy, nor did she know spells.


    Taming a powerful Magical Beast to protect her was a pretty good idea. Even though the little bear had just been born and did not have many offensive capabilities, it had incredible potential.


    After confirming that the little bear would not hurt anyone, Yang Ling did not say anything more, allowing Alice to hold the cub. He instructed Ondo to bury the mother bear and the rest of the little bears, then led the group back to Wissen Town.


    Along the way, the group joked with each other, sometimes ying with the silly little bear. Only the Twin-headed Ogre grumbled from time to time, still disappointed that he could not have any bear¡¯s paws for dinner. He nearly drooled at thought of the fragrant bear¡¯s paws.

 Chapter 149: Magical Teleportation Spell Formation

    <h4>Chapter 149: Magical Teleportation Spell Formation</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Without the little bear causing trouble, the bar¡¯s operations slowly began to recover. Business picked up again, and soon boomed. Every night, soldiers and adventurers would gather at the small bar within Shangri-La to drink and tell stories.


    In this period of time, without the battle between the Banto and Rossi people, and coupled with the presence of fierce guards, Wissen Town¡¯s security improved. The troops and adventurers concentrated onpleting their missions and ns.


    Some hunted in Terras Forest, while others searched for the fabled treasure of the giant dragon. There were even people who fought each other in the forest. But as long as they were not causing trouble in Wissen Town, and as long as they were not threatening the ordinary citizens, Goode, who was in charge of Wissen Town¡¯s defense, did not care too much about them.


    Abilities that were deep beyondprehension, a mysterious family background, massive Magical Beast army, powerful followers...


    Yang Ling did not care too much about controlling the troops or adventurers, preferring to let them move freely. At the same time, those people understood Yang Ling¡¯s powers, and would dare not offend their leader. Every soldier and adventurer who arrived would have been warned not to cause trouble in Wissen Town under any circumstances, or everyone might suffer.


    With the intelligence unit Parrot¡¯s help, Yang Ling remained informed about every action that happened in Wissen Town, and he knew about the different information streams between the soldiers and adventurers. He was satisfied with the current situation. As long as his n remained on the right track, the resource-rich Wissen Town would attract many merchants and healthy trade.


    The rapid development of his territory was to be expected!


    ording to the news carried by the Ox Chief, the Fox Elder had recruited several tribes, and many of the aborigines were relocating to the ck Water Lake or Wissen Town. Many hands make light work. It was estimated that a city of a preliminary scale would bepleted at the ck Water Lake by spring of the following year. Yang Ling had been thinking about a name for the new city, and he decided to call it ck Water City.


    ck Water City, situated right at the shore of the ck Water Lake, had unique conditions. Yang Ling believed that as long as he nned it well, ck Water City would not only be a hub for transferring resources, it could also develop quickly based on its natural conditions. Even though the resources in the Ladak Mountain Range was not as rich as those in Terras Forest, there were still several mines there. Yang Ling believed that many merchant teams would fight to head there after the city had been developed.


    Despite only having been back to Wissen Town for a few days, Argus also supplied Yang Ling with good news. He had exterminated many of the aboriginal tribes that were too arrogant to join forces with Yang Ling.


    With their current progress, it was estimated that they would be able to fully clear off the bandit-like aborigines between Wissen Town and the A Mountain Pass in another month or so. Following that, they could shift their attention toward the insurgents in the wastnds outside the A Mountain Pass, in preparation for the influx of merchants and human traffic the following year.


    Even though Yang Ling had drafted the overall direction his territory was going to progress toward, he still had to settle many of the finer details. Aside from training, he took the time to discuss the next stage of his n with Goode and the rest. One morning, while he was preparing to meet with Goode to discuss ns as usual, Ondo arrived and announced that the Gnome Elder hade to call on Yang Ling.


    ¡°Sir, my tribesmen have more or less been settled. Do you need our help in any way?¡±


    The Gnome Elder was all smiles, and bowed respectfully. Under Goode¡¯s direction, workers had built a special building for the Gnomes at the northwestern corner of Wissen Town. The cooling, spacious wooden houses, ample rations, warm hides, and the friendly smiles of the townspeople had helped the Gnomes feel wee and at home.


    The Gnome race had been relieved after they moved to Wissen Town. This was especially so for the Gnome Elder, as he understood that he had taken the correct wager back then, and had been lucky to get into Yang Ling¡¯s good books. After settling his tribesmen, he could not wait to lead them into doing something, so as to strengthen their n¡¯s position in Yang Ling¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Elder, your most important mission is to draw as many Magical Spell Formations as you can!¡± After a pause, Yang Ling continued. ¡°In the future, I will enlist people to supply you with Magical Beast Blood Essences every day. I will also build a Magic Experimentation Tower in town as soon as possible.¡±


    The most important aspect in arge scale battle was the cooperation between the wide variety of troops. It could boost each unit¡¯s offensive and defensive capabilities and keep casualties low. Even though he could not use any spells, Yang Ling was familiar with a Spellcaster¡¯s value in an army unit.


    At the time, he had the ability to form a powerful team of heavy infantry as well as a team of light cavalry, but he did not have many experience Spellcasters, or even any apprentices. Spellcasters could not be created overnight. Given that he could not recruit as many Spellcasters as he wanted on the spot, the next best thing would be to draw many of the Gnome¡¯s Magical Spell Formations and equip his forces in this manner.


    Building a Magic Experimentation Tower?


    Goode and the Gnome Elder were surprised when they heard Yang Ling mention this. As a Great Spellcaster, he understood how many premium crystals went into building a Magic Experimentation Tower. There was no way they could afford it with Wissen Town¡¯s current financial state.


    Goode thought for a moment, then decided to voice his opinion. ¡°Sir, we still have not gotten the crystal mine that the Rossi Prince Renaya promised us . Should we talk about building a Magic Experimentation Tower at ater date?¡±


    ¡°The crystals are not a problem. I can get as many as we need. The crux lies in whether there are enough Gnome craftsmen that can draw the Magical Spell Formations!¡± After a pause, Yang Ling spread out the map and pointed to the Taildon Valley. He indicated a specific area nearby. ¡°Here we have an exposed sulfur mine. There is also a massive vein of five colored crystals!


    Neither the Gnome Elder nor Goode had any idea they were so near a vein of five colored crystals. Their eyes bulged in surprise. How was it that Yang Ling knew about this, and nobody else did?


    Crystal ores could be used to create Crystal Coins,rge-scale Magical Spell Formations, or magic towers, or even to replenish a Spellcaster¡¯s expended Magical Energy. Premium crystals could even boost the power of magical spells just like the Magical Beast Essence Crystals. They were the kinds of treasure that every Spellcaster dreamed about.


    On the Tailun Continent, an average crystal mine would attract merchant teams like flies, resulting in many schemes between the noble and rich. The battles between empires, rather than describe it as a desire for territory, was more for thepetition for resources like crystal mines. It was precisely because there were several crystal mines on their border lines that the Banto and Rossi Empires remained entangled with each other, and the reason for continuous conflicts.


    The Gnome Elder and Goode knew what a terrible uproar it would cause if news of a massive vein of five colored crystals spread! Goode realized Yang Ling¡¯s true intention for building the city at the ck Water Lake.


    Wissen Town was still building up its industries and required arge amount of resources and manpower. That was Goode¡¯s original worry regarding Yang Ling¡¯s n to start another city. He remained frustrated with Yang Ling until just that moment. This was not a situation where Yang Ling was splitting limited resources, but a plot to capture more resources! He could not help but be at awe at Yang Ling¡¯s foresight.


    Building a city at the ck Water Lake could not onlybine many of the aboriginal tribes and obtain more manpower quickly, it would also decrease the risk of bandits appearing on the merchant routes. Most importantly, he could legitimately post an army at the outpost there, and secretly excavate the vein of five colored crystals without attracting outsider attention.


    Goode was excited, but the Gnome Elder was shocked and relieved.


    There was only one reason Yang Ling would tell him such an important piece of news, and that was because he had already fully epted and trusted the Gnome tribe.


    In an ordinary human empire or territory, Gnomes were third ss citizens. But in Wissen Town, in Yang Ling¡¯s territory, the Gnome Elder saw a beautiful future for his tribesmen.


    The tactician Goode was doing his best to remain calm. He took a sip of jasmine tea, and said, ¡°SIr, we have to keep it confidential and excavate the vein of five colored crystals in secret. Otherwise, we might attract massive trouble!¡±


    The value of the vein of five colored crystals was unimaginable. If news of the vein spread, even the Livenza Alliance and Rossi Empire might want a stake in it, and the Banto Empire that was still eyeing Wissen Town would surely get involved. They might even attract another crisis of extermination on the newly formed Magical Beast Territory if they were not careful!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sir, we have to act carefully, in case news spreads!¡± After calming himself some, the Gnome Elder¡¯s expression darkened. Compared to an average person, the Gnomes, who had known discrimination, knew more clearly the greed and cruelty that humans were capable of. He knew that if news spread that there was a vein of five colored crystals in the Magical Beast Territory, the first toe knocking would be the self-proimed righteous Church that in fact had the blood of countless murders on their hands.


    Often, a piece of amazing news was the harbinger of a violent storm!


    Without needing the Gnome Elder and Goode to say any more, Yang Ling also knew that a valuable find usually invited trouble. He deliberated for a moment, and then spoke. ¡°At the present time, we could seal off thetter half of the Taildon Valley under the guise of building an outpost, and send out our most trusted warriors to do a small scale excavation. We could transport the crystal ores using the Space Ring, under absolute confidentiality.¡±


    Space Ring?


    Goode would have never thought of that. He began to warm to Yang Ling¡¯s idea. All that was left was to select a team of warriors with unquestionable loyalty. In this regard, he believed that the Ogres that would only follow Yang Ling¡¯s orders would be the perfect choice.


    ¡°Sir, in fact, using the Space Ring is not the safest choice.¡± the Gnome Elder piped up. ¡°Frequently going between the Taildon Valley and Wissen Town would easily attract the attention of anyone watching. If the warriors responsible for transporting the crystals were to be intercepted, and the Space Rings forcefully taken from them, then our secret would surely be discovered and exposed!¡±


    The Gnome Elder continued. ¡°We have an even safer way. If we build a small Magical Teleporation Spell Formation inside the Wissen Castle, and one in the Taildon Valley, we could transport the five colored crystal ores safely. All we need is enough Blood Essences from space elemental Magical Beasts, and I think we can draw two small Magical Teleportation Spell Formations!¡±


    Yang Ling was ted. It would be the most secure method of transport for the crystals. It would facilitate the mine¡¯s secret excavations, and it would make it possible to send reinforcements from Wissen Castle straight to the Taildon Valley, should any ident or attack ur.

 Chapter 150: Flying Spider

    <h4>Chapter 150: Flying Spider</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A Magical Teleportation Spell Formation, as its name suggested, was a formation that could instantly transport the things inside the formation to another location whenever the magical spell was activated. It had many tactical advantages.


    On the Tailun Continent, only space element Magical Tutors were able to set up a beginner level Magical Teleportation Spell Formation, and that formation could only transport a few people at a time. It was rumored that even a sage level Space Spellcaster could only transport a few hundred people at once. Furthermore, the Spellcasters had to exhaust an enormous amount of energy every time they activated the formation, and thus, Magical Teleportation Spell Formations were rarely seen.


    While the Spellcasters spent their days meditating and training, the Gnomes had different habits. They used their ingenuity and drew various low level magical spells that could be instantly cast using the Blood Essences of Magical Beasts. Amongst those low level spells were the obscure space element spells.


    ording to the records, a hundred years previous, a Gnome had gotten his hands on the Blood Essence of a space element Magical Beast and sessfully drew a beginner level Magical Teleportation Spell Formation.


    Even though the specific art had been lost over the generations, the Gnome Elder believed that he could lead his tribesmen and create two Magical Teleportation Spell Formation as long as he had enough Blood Essences from space element Magical Beasts.


    The three agreed on their n, and split up to take action immediately.


    The Gnome Elder was responsible for searching the historical records to find clues on how to draw the Magical Teleportation Spell Formation; Goode was responsible for directing the warriors and sealing thetter half of the Taildon Valley, as well as send a team of Ogres to stand guard there; Yang Ling was responsible for hunting space element Magical Beasts deep within the Terras Forest.


    ¡°Sir, Magical Beasts roam deeply within the Terras Forest, you have to be careful. Why don¡¯t I send a few Gnome warriors with you?¡± Even though he knew that Yang Ling could summon a Magical Beast army at any time to do battle for him, the Gnome Elder was still a little worried.


    Send a few Gnome warriors toe along with me?


    Thinking about the slender and frail bodies of the Gnomes, Yang Ling shook his head. With his Unicorn¡¯s assistance, he would be able to retreat in time if he encountered any danger. If he brought Gnome warriors, who could not withstand a single hit, they would not only not be of any use, they might even bring him more trouble.


    ¡°Never mind my suggestion,¡± the Gnome Elder said. ¡°Perhaps your tribesmen could send you in with a few more Magical Spell Formations!¡± Yang Ling rejected this idea, too.


    The Gnome Elder understood that his tribesmen wouldn¡¯t be much help to Yang Ling on this asion. He bowed deeply and left. The Gnome Elder believed that in time, Yang Ling would understand how useful gnomes could be.


    What the Gnomes were proud of the most was not their skill in drawing Magical Spell Formations, but their nimble hands and vast knowledge!


    ording to the historical records, their ancestors had a massive poption and an expansive territory in the ancient times, and they had created a glorious civilization built on machinery and refineries. Millenniater, even though many techniques had been lost to the ages, the Gnome Elder still believed that if the conditions were sufficient, after not having to worry about finding food to fill their stomachs, they could create something unique.


    ¡°Sir, can the Ogres really be trusted?¡± Goode creased his brows. The value of the vein of five colored crystals was great, and they could not afford to let their guard down.


    ¡°I will leave the Twin-headed Ogre Braska behind and instruct him to follow your orders!¡± Yang Ling continued, ¡°Tell those that have not pledged fealty to us that we are sealing thetter half of the Taildon Valley to build an army barracks, and those that are faithful to us that we are protecting the divine temple. All are forbidden to enter!¡±


    Yang Ling still felt that the Ogres were the most reliable group. The Beastmen who had newly pledged their allegiance could not be tasked with this heavy responsibility. Certainly the human warriors they had just recruited were less trustworthy!


    As his soul was under Yang Ling¡¯s control, the Twin-headed Ogre was like a tamed Magical Beast, and would definitely not betray him. The other Ogres would follow his orders and would not reveal the information. Furthermore, the Ogres were bloodthirsty and violent, and had massive strength. He believed that no one would dare attack the area outright with them guarding the ce.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll make the arrangements immediately. Sir, please be careful on your journey through the Terras Forest!¡± After a respectful bow, Goode also left. Sealing the Taildon Valley would need to bepleted as soon as possible, as a long dy was likely to result in many hitches.


    After all the preparations wereplete, Yang Ling also left and headed toward the vast Terras Forest. He had not nned to allow the slower Heavenly Fox Yuna to apany him on the journey, but under her persistence, he relented and allowed her toe along.


    After all, even though Yuna was not adept at closebat, she was a powerful Spellcaster. She could cast various spells and she could set up Magical Illusory Spell Formations. She might prove useful.


    To save time on the journey, Yang Ling and Yuna shared the Unicorn as they headed into the Terras Forest. Yuna¡¯s physical abilities were nothing to be proud of, who knows how long it would take to reach deep into the Terras Forest if he had to journey with her on foot.


    Hugging Yuna¡¯s slender body, smelling her faint fragrance, Yang Ling soon realized she was blushing, as if she was nervous. As they had to rush on the journey, and having no other choice but to share a ride, Yang Ling could only try to divert her attention. He decided to try making some conversation.


    ¡°Yuna, are you thest Heavenly Foxes on the entire Tailun Continent?¡±


    ¡°En, I think so, I am not too sure about the specifics!¡± Straightening her tousled hair, Yuna turned back and looked shyly at Yang Ling. ¡°But we have a mysterious connection between us Heavenly Foxes, and we can clearly sense if there are any of our nsmen within a thousand miles of us!¡±


    Gradually, Yuna calmed as she spoke. She told of the Beastmen¡¯s histories and the miracles of the God of War, from the heroes in the history of the Heavenly Foxes to the hypocritical, despicable human Church...


    ¡°If not for the Church, perhaps we Beastmen could have had an independent empire and vast territory; If not for having no choice but to move the entire n to a new continent abroad, perhaps my siblings would still be living in the faraway cier, carefree!¡±


    Yuna couldn¡¯t help but weep silently, her shoulders shaking gently as she leaned against Yang Ling. Her nsmen had suffered so much.


    ¡°I do not have the ability to change things as I am now, but I can guarantee that you Beastmen and humans would be given equal rights and status in my territory.¡± Hugging the sad Yuna, Yang Ling continued. ¡°In the future, you can call me Brother Yang just like Alice does. You don¡¯t have to call me Master every time you see me!¡±


    ¡°En, Brother Yang...¡±


    Yuna tried on the new name, leaning into Yang Ling¡¯s embrace. Hearing his powerful heartbeats, for some reason, did not decrease her blushing. In fact, she became even redder.


    While they were passing near the Spider Valley, looking at the strange fire red trees, Yang Ling remembered the corpse of the Spider Monster sitting in his Space Ring. The Blood Essence of space element Magical Beasts were very important, but he did not know where to look for them for the time being. He would rather first use the fresh blood in the Spider Monster¡¯s corpse to create a few Magical Beast Blood Orbs, in case of emergencies.


    Stopping in a clearing, he summoned his Magical Beast army to protect them and then sat down cross legged. He retrieved the Spider Monster¡¯s body from the space ring, preparing to create the Magical Beast Blood Orbs. As he had unintentionally tamed the Heavenly Fox Yuna with his blood, she would learn some of his secrets as time passed anyway, so he did not feel that he needed to hide what he was doing.


    It was amazing how much blood the Spider Monster¡¯s massive body had lost in the battle, and even more amazing to Yang Ling how much was left. In just an hour¡¯s time, Yang Ling was able to create two hundred red Blood Orbs.


    After confirming that there were no more treasures inside the Spider Monster, Yang Ling allowed his feisty spider army to swarm the corpse and clean the flesh from it. He then took out the Essence Crystal that he had retrieved from the Spider Monster and inspected the energy that it harbored.


    As a level nine Magical Beast, the Spider Monster¡¯s abilities were exceptional. If not for the white fog exhausting so much of its abilities, not one of them would have been sessful in defeating the monster. Yang Ling could sense a massive ripple of Magical Energy inside the Essence Crystal, much more than what he had felt within the Nine-headed Snake Monster¡¯s Essence Crystal.


    ¡°Brother Yang, is this the Spider Monster¡¯s Essence Crystal?¡± Yuna asked, clenching her teeth. After feeling the massive ripple of Magical Energy, she could not help but think about the terrifying Spider Monster.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is its Essence Crystal!¡± Seeing Yuna¡¯s distress turning to rage, Yang Ling did not have to think too much to know what was going on. He said, ¡°No matter how powerful it was when it was alive, it still fell by my hand, dying without a proper burial!¡±


    Picking up the fire red Essence Crystal, Yuna squeezed it fiercely, wanting more than anything in that moment to ce the crystal under her foot and crush it. Her eyes reddened as she thought about the humiliation her nsmen suffered over the thousands of years.


    Just as Yuna was about to return the Essence Crystal to Yang Ling, an ident happened!


    The Tarant King, who had been circling the Essence Crystal, jumped up suddenly and swallowed the Essence Crystal whole. It looked apologetically at Yang Ling, and sprawled, motionless.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, this beast¡¯s movements sure are quick!¡±


    To a Spellcaster, the Spider Monster¡¯s Essence Crystal would be a treasure worth a hefty sum, but to Yang Ling, he would probably only use it as a Spell Point in a Wizard Formation. He had already intended to let the Tarant King consume the Essence Crystal, hoping that it would further evolve. Seeing the Tarant King looking pitifully at himself, Yang Ling did not say anything further. He patted the Spider King¡¯s head affectionately.


    The Tarant King tried its best to absorb the massive energy. Slowly, its body expanded, as a pale red glow surrounded its body. Its scales became more tightly knit, and increasingly thicker. But what was even weirder was that the two bony thorns on the sides of its body gradually transformed into a set of wings... a set of red wings three meters long!

 Chapter 151: Dark Knight

    <h4>Chapter 151: Dark Knight</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chitter...


    The Tarant King opened its eyes and cried out. Then it took off into the sky, flew, and thennded. Then it took off again excitedly. It was not as fast as the Horned Bee Beasts or Gargoyles, but it had the advantage in that it could fly higher in the sky. Looking at its giant wings, Yang Ling estimated that its flying stamina would be far greater than that of the Horned Bee Beasts and Gargoyles.


    ¡°Oh, a Flying Spider?¡± the Heavenly Fox Yuna watched the newly evolved Tarant King, its giant wings and tightly-knit scales, and began to recall an ancient legend passed through the generations of the Beastmen.


    It was rumored that hundreds of millions of years ago, the God of War descended upon the Tailun Continent and created all living things, including the Beastmen. Amongst those creatures, the god also created a fierce guardian beast ¨C the Flying Spider.


    ording to the legends of her tribesmen, the Flying Spiders were simr to the Heavenly Foxes in that they were naturally blessed by the God of War. They were bloodthirsty and fierce, not only able to fly ten thousand miles in a day, but they could also dig into the ground to set up ambushes. Their battle abilities were terrifying. Even though they evolved slowly, their battle abilities increased by leaps and bounds as they evolved.


    It was rumored that the God of War had left behind a Divine Hall in a faraway, stormy sea, guarded by ferocious Flying Spiders. Over millennia, countless Beastmen warriors and powerful humans had gone to explore the area, but none of them ever returned!


    Yuna was incredibly excited. She had not expected that a powerful guardian beast of the legends would appear before her eyes. She also did not expect that a Red-haired Tarant would transform into a Flying Spider in mere moments!


    This world is too interesting!


    Yang Ling was also ted watching the Tarant King flying. He had not expected the Spider Monster¡¯s Essence Crystal to have this much of an effect, causing the Tarant King to immediately evolve and jump to level seven!


    Surprise attacks from high above, underground ambushes, fatal poison...


    Yang Ling was full of anticipation for his spider army¡¯s battle abilities. After consuming the Essence Crystal, the Red-haired Tarant had developed a powerful physical body. In addition, its mental energy had also doubled. As a champion Magical Beast, its leadership abilities would also increase. The abilities of the spider army were instantly increased!


    After resting for a moment, Yang Ling prepared to recall the Tarant King and continue on his way. But unexpectedly, the Tarant King that had been gliding around high in the air suddenly shot downward screeching, a clear ripple spreading from its brain. It circled around Yang Ling¡¯s feet, as if it had discovered something dangerous!


    Could there be something strange within the Spider Valley?


    Because of the Tarant King¡¯s behavior, Yang Ling elected to recall his Magical Beast army, ce Yuna on the Unicorn, and mount it himself. The Tarant King had indicated that whatever upset it was in the direction of the Spider Valley.


    Yang Ling had not sat down properly on the Unicorn when the Tarant King pped its wings anxiously and took off toward the Spider Valley. Holding Yuna tightly, Yang Ling spurred the Unicorn on and chased after it. Even though there were countless obstacles the forest, the Unicorn was fast.


    The clearing where they had stopped wasn¡¯t far from the Spider Valley. After elerating a couple of times, the two soon arrived at the entrance. Yang Ling had not had the time to closely observe the valley when the Tarant pped its wings and continued forward.


    Ahead there was a cluster of knights in heavy ck armor, riding on tall ck horses at the entrance of the Spider Valley. Each held an icy, sharp gaze. They stabbed their spears forward, their actions crisp and measured. When the spears came back, they were full of spiders. They were obviously trained well, elites among the elites. They looked like the Dark Knights that briefly appeared in Wissen Town in the past.


    ording to the intelligence from Parrot, they seemed to have been together with the vixen Maryse at that time, nning to assassinate the careless Steve. In the end, Steve managed to avoid the crisis, but the beginner level Sword Saint he had as a guard died during the ordeal.


    It was intimidating how powerful those Dark Knights were, considering that they managed to sessfully kill a Sword Saint. It was no wonder that they dared to travel into the Spider Valley, which was feared by many!


    Apanying the ck Knights were a few Spellcasters in ck robes. They cast walls of fire with raging mes just by raising their hands. After trapping the hordes of spiders, they would cover the area with mes, burning the spiders into ashes instantly.


    Faced with infiltrators with such powerful offensive capabilities, the wild spiders swarmed forward like the tide, unleashing a panicked attack. In the face of the opponent¡¯s powerful attacks and defenses, they were flocking to their own doom. They were not only unable to fight these enemies, but with each attack, the enemies pushed the spiders into the valley, one step at a time.


    The Tarant King raced toward the spectacle until it was just above the ck-d interlopers. Then it roared and released its fatal poison. It then moved all eight of its limbs at once, snatching up a Spellcaster and tearing him in two in the air.


    Ah...


    Caught off guard, two of the knights got hit by the Tarant King¡¯s poison, screaming and rolling on the ground clutching their heads. Yang Ling looked closely to see that thumb sized holes had been dissolved out of the knights¡¯ helmets. Blood and brain matter sprayed out of the holes as the knights stopped moving.


    ¡°Quick, get into formation!¡±


    With the sudden change in situation, the leader in a ck cloak shouted, and the Dark Knights quickly retracted their formation, protecting the few Spellcasters at their center. The Tarant King had wanted to reuse its strategy, but the Spellcasters joined hands and released a protective barrier, protecting them securely against the fatal acid-like poison.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± muttered the ck-d leader.


    Just as the Tarant King was circling above and searching for the other party¡¯s weak spot, the leader in the ck cloak let out a grunt and raised her hand, shooting a string of zing hot ck fireballs, aimed straight for the Tarant King¡¯s wings.


    The Tarant King tilted mid-air and avoided the fireballs, and let out a furious roar. It circled in the sky, calling the spiders in the valley to surround the enemy. At the same time, Yang Ling felt a wave of ripples spread from the space where the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda was. With a thought, he summoned the feisty spider army.


    Unlike the spiders in the valley, the spiders summoned by Yang Ling had all evolved to level three, their bodies covered in tightly knit scales. Both their offensive and defensive capabilities were far more powerful than ordinary spiders.


    Seeing the hordes of Red-haired Tarant appear out of nowhere, seeing their massive bodies and sharp venomous fangs, seeing their bloodthirsty gaze... The Dark Knights all gasped, taking their positions seriously. No one dared to act recklessly.


    Having avoided the Tarant King, and then seeing the spider army appear out of nowhere, the knight in the ck cloak set eyes on Yang Ling astride his Unicorn. She shouted with surprise, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you!¡± She continued coldly, ¡°Sir Yang, to think that we would meet again!¡±


    Meet again?


    Yang Ling felt a sense of familiarity in her voice, and there was something about her slender shape... He looked at the Dark Knights surrounding her, and recalled Maryse and her unknown background. Soon, he knew that his guess was correct.


    Removing her cloak, and watching Yang Ling who was deep in thought, Maryse clenched her teeth. She was still angry that though she had arranged to get the upper hand on Yang Ling, she had been fooled into acting as his bait.


    ¡°Miss Maryse, meeting you again is my honor!¡± Yang Ling eximed, watching thedy re at him. He smiled and said, ¡°You are like the dinosaurs in my hometown, getting more and more beautiful every time I see you!¡±


    Getting more and more beautiful like a dinosaur?


    Even though she did not know what a dinosaur was, Maryse felt that something was off when she saw Yang Ling¡¯s smile. She felt as though no good words coulde from Yang Ling¡¯s mouth, and that he was craftier than a Germite Snow Rabbit, more detestable than a dirty Sharo Boar.


    After her repeated failures and being fooled by Yang Ling several times, Maryse had finally lost her patience. She no longer had the thought of wanting to make Yang Ling like her. All she wanted to do was dismember Yang Ling to alleviate her heart¡¯s grievance.


    If not for her teacher emphasizing time and time again to not easily turn into his enemy, she would have led a team of Dark Knights and Spellcasters to invade Wissen Castle, and turn Yang Ling to a skeleton using her Dark Magic.


    As the time passed, in consideration for the greater picture, Maryse had had no choice but to suppress the grievance in her heart. But she did not expect to so coincidentally meet the detestable Yang Ling in this wilderness!


    Should I kill him, or capture him and torment him slowly when we get back?


    Looking at the crafty Yang Ling, Maryse smiled icily, slowly retrieving a mottled staff from her own magical space. As a powerful Dark Great Spellcaster, and under the protection of such arge group of Dark Knights, she was confident that she would be able to kill the Summoner Yang Ling in one move.


    Even though Yang Ling was surrounded by countless bloodthirsty spiders, and they were both surrounded by ordinary spiders, she did not pay too much attention to these weak little bugs.


    Yang Ling came off casual, as if he had no interest in the situation, but he watched Maryse closely. He knew that thisdy had already harbored the thought of killing him. He surreptitiously took out a bunch of Wizard Amulets, and was prepared to summon the Magical Beast army to do battle at any time.


    ording to the exnations of Goode and the rest, even though the Dark Association had been forced back time and time again by the Church, they still had massive influence. They had their roots in the southern part of the Tailun Continent and a massive following. The well trained Dark Knights and Dark Spellcasters were the mid level forces they used against the Church, and all had powerful battle capabilities.


    ¡°Miss Maryse, your lover Steve has been searching for you all this while, he would be so happy if he knew that you were still near Wissen Town!¡± After a pause, he said sincerely, ¡°My castle is very big. If you need me to, I can instruct my butler to find you a standalone vi for you two to be together. I can guarantee that you would be satisfied!¡±


    Lover Steve? Guaranteeing that I will be satisfied?


    Maryse clenched her teeth even harder, and clutched her staff. She hated to be teased. No longer content to heed her teacher¡¯s warnings, and no longer interested in the mysterious family behind Yang Ling, she trembled with fury, and lost control.

 Chapter 152: Power of a Sage Level Fighter

    <h4>Chapter 152: Power of a Sage Level Fighter</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Even though the family backing Yang Ling had massive influence, Maryse believed that as long as she killed him with one strike and cleaned up her traces afterward, no one would be able find any clues.


    Maryse rubbed the Essence Crystal on her staff absent-mindedly. Her habit of doing so was a good indicator to the Dark Knights and Spellcasters what her next move would be. They prepared to strike. Each fighter circted the Battle Energy in their bodies at full power. Then most of the knights¡¯ spears each released a ring of ck light.


    Long, sharp spears, icy gazes, Battle Energies that were unknowably deep... From far away, it looked as though they were reapers from hell.


    Yang Ling sensed the building nket of killing intent, and hesitated no further. He summoned his whole Magical Beast army.


    The thorn-covered Withered Tree Warriors took the front, with the speedy Gargoyles and Horned Bee Beasts following closely behind, protecting the Evil Eyes that organized into formation. Even the Vampire Bats were organized neatly under themand of the Bat King, ready to attack.


    This is the power of an Ancient Summoner?


    Seeing the horde that was Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast army, both Maryse and the Dark Knights took pause. Even though they knew that Yang Ling was a unique Summoner, no one had expected him to be able to summon so many Magical Beasts to aid him in battle!


    Even a Mammoth could be toppled if there were too many ants!


    Maryse took stock of the new situation. The swarms of spiders that waited around them weren¡¯t much to look atpared to the Magical Beast army that had just appeared. In their evolved states, the Magical Beast army boasted at least mid-level powers. A ripple of quiet gasps moved through the group in ck.


    ¡°Sir Yang, that spider is one of your Magical Beasts, and you summoned it. It killed two of our knights and a Spellcaster. You have to give us a reasonablepensation, otherwise...¡±


    Maryse decided to change tactics, and try to diffuse the situation so she could attack Yang Ling in the future with more preparation. The Magical Beast army had tipped the bnce, and Maryse knew she would pay a heavy price in this battle even if she ultimately won. She would have to wait for a more suitable environment in which to kill the Summoner Yang Ling, who she detested so much.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s no problem, thank you for your magnanimity, Miss Maryse. You can tell me directly how much you want aspensation!¡± Yang Ling followed the conversation¡¯s new direction, smiling, and continued. ¡°No matter what, we must always hold grievances against a beast!¡±


    Always hold grievances against a beast?


    Maryse caught Yang Ling¡¯s double meaning, and nearly exploded with anger, barely keeping herself from releasing a string of fireballs straight at him. Clenching her teeth, she forced herself to calm down, ¡°Sir Yang, a hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins per person is what you owe me. That is the lowestpensation I will ask. Otherwise, if the elders in the Dark Association are told of what has transpired here, I fear that it would not be as simple as paying a few crystal coins!¡±


    Even the Dark Knights themselves were shocked. The Heavenly Fox Yuna gasped audibly beside Yang Ling. No one expected Maryse to ask for such an exorbitant price!


    ¡°It¡¯s only three hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins, no problem!¡±ughed Yang Ling, amicably. ¡°Beautiful Miss Maryse, it is now time we talk about what you are supposed topensate me for. Let¡¯s not count you trespassing in my territory. In addition, I have spent much of my effort on every single one of my spiders. I¡¯m asking you for for fifty thousand Purple Crystal Coins per spider. Is that too much?¡±


    Barging into his territory, fifty thousand Purple Crystal Coins for every dead spider?


    Everyone in earshot was dumbfounded. Maryse actually gaped, her mouth open. For several moments, no one could think of anything to say.


    Yang Ling had imed the faraway Spider Valley as his own territory, and that was unexpected. The price he asked for each wild spider was totally unprecedented. Fifty thousand Purple Crystal Coins for every dead spider! Imagine that.


    They had seen shameless people. They had seen despicable people. But they had never seen a person as shameless and as despicable as Yang Ling!


    Yang Ling was clearly serious, though his face was smiling. Maryse once again trembled with rage. If she could, she would turn Yang Ling into a skeleton using her Dark Magic and break every one of his ribs before using Hellfire to burn his soul...


    In her fury, Maryse once again released her killing intent, prepared to kill Yang Ling at any cost. Under her orders, the Dark Knights also released the Battle Energy within their bodies, prepared to advance and forcefully scatter the other party¡¯s formation.


    After sessfully angering the other party, Yang Ling was satisfied. Anger would make one impulsive, and the more impulsive his opponent was, the more advantageous it was for him. Maryse and her group had backgrounds unknown to him, and were an unquantified threat lingering nearby. Rather than keep them by his side like a bomb, he might as well take the opportunity to capture them all.


    Even though the other party was powerful, Yang Ling believed that he would be able to capture them using his Magical Beast army. He was confident in his abilities after having advanced to the level of Earth Wizard and forming the Wizard Core.


    After the stalemate, Maryse clenched her teeth and ordered the knights to attack. Since she had already fallen out with Yang Ling, rather than continually be wary about his counter attack, she might as well finish him off directly and clear off the future threat!


    With Maryse¡¯s order, the Dark Knights adopted a sharp triangr offensive formation, and attacked with gusto. Even though there were only about two hundred of them, they released a raging killing intent.


    At the same time, Maryse acted in concert with the few Spellcasters, joining hands to cast an eleration Spell on the Dark Knights¡¯ warhorses. Just like that, the knights sped up, charging like the wind, turning the ordinary spiders that could not move out of the way in time into paste.


    Yang Ling acted quickly, instructing his Magical Beast army to respond to the Dark Knights¡¯ charge.


    Under themand of the Tarant King, the spider army went underground; the Gargoyles and Horned Bee Beasts flew into the air and awaited orders, prepared to strike at any time; the Withered Tree Warriors lined up in a file, protecting the Evil Eye army behind them...


    Fifty steps, forty nine steps, forty eight steps...


    As the distance between the opposing forces closed, the Dark Knights raised their long, sharp spears and prepared to pierce through the formation of Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beasts. From what they could see of Yang Ling¡¯s army, itcked heavy infantry and had no defensive barricades. Consequently, hey assumed they had the upper hand. Their eyes shed coldly with battle glee.


    There were not many in the world that could defend themselves against the concentrated charge of the Dark Knights. The elite cavalry of the Rossi empire could not, and even the knights of the Church would not dare bear the brunt of that attack. Even though there were many low level Magical Beasts before them, they didn¡¯t stand a chance against the Dark Knights.


    After the other party had closed the distance, Yang Ling hesitated no longer, immediately issuing the order to attack.


    The first to act were the Evil Eye army. The Evil Eye Tyrantmanded that they release a wave of blinding light. Following that, the spider army waiting underground began to attack, releasing wave after wave of Earth Spikes!


    Caught off guard, the knights on the front lines and their warhorses felt a stabbing pain in their eyes, as if they had been gouged out. Before they could recover from the blinding, they were stabbed countless times by the Earth Spikes that rose from the ground!


    ¡°Retreat, retreat quickly!¡±


    The rest of the Dark Knights turned to retreat, but it was toote. The Gargoyles and Horned Bee Beast army dashed to the front. They tore a few nearby knights to shreds without hesitation.


    Even though the Dark Knights were wearing heavy armor, that armor waspletely ineffective against the Horned Bee Beasts that could dig into every crevice. Likewise, the armor did nothing to stop the half-inch razor-sharp Gargoyles¡¯ ws!


    Looking at the hordes of Horned Bee Beasts and Red-haired Tarants advancing toward them, and seeing their lightning fast speed and precision, Maryse¡¯s heart sank. She never expected that the low level Magical Beasts were evolved and would possess such terrifying offensive capabilities.


    Just as the Dark Knights were facing extermination, unable to retreat, a ripple appeared in the air surrounding Maryse. A ck-robed elder appeared out of thin air.


    The ck-robed elder cleared his throat, and lifted his hand. From his palm he released a ring of ck light. Whatever the light touched, Gargoyles and Horned Bee Beasts froze solid like statues. Even the spiders still underground were petrified.


    ¡°High level group petrification?¡± the Heavenly Fox Yuna gasped at the bizarre scene before them. She positioned herself in front of Yang Ling protectively. She spoke quietly under her breath, and released a pale red glow that surrounded both her and Yang Ling.


    ¡°Hehe, not bad, it¡¯s getting more and more interesting!¡± After petrifying Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast army, the ck robed elder smiled a small smile and looked at Yang Ling and Yuna, as if thinking about something.


    ¡°Teacher, I...¡± Maryse heaved a sigh of relief at the ck robed elder¡¯s appearance. He grunted by way of greeting, and she decided against expounding about the situation in which he had just found her and her Knights and Spellcasters.


    The Heavenly Fox Yuna recognized the spell. ¡°Brother Yang, this is a Group Petrification Spell. There¡¯s no way one can instantly cast such a terrifying spell if they did not have the power of a sage level fighter!¡± Yang Ling¡¯s expression was grave. Yuna prepared an escape route.


    A sage level expert?


    Yang Ling swallowed with difficulty. He had gauged that the other party was merely a high level Magical Tutor. He had never expected the ck robed elder to be a sage level fighter. It was no wonder that he could render arge number of Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beasts immobile with a single attack!


    Yang Ling¡¯s heart sank. Seeing the works of a sage level fighter in person for the first time really impressed Yang Ling. In the face of the sage elder¡¯s abilities, low level Magical Beasts, even in their evolved forms, werepletely ineffective. Yang Ling might have had a chance if he had tamed a few Magical Beasts at the Spider Monster¡¯s level! The ck robed elder smiled contentedly.


    Yang Ling quickly calmed himself, trying his best to think of a way to escape safely.


    After recalling the Heavenly Fox Yuna and the Unicorn into the space containing the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, he could perhaps use his teleportation like Earth Evasion Wizard Technique to escape the ce. But it was going to be extremely difficult to preserve his Horned Bee Beasts, Evil Eyes and spiders. After all, the person blocking the path was not a Magical Tutor, nor was he some royal Great Swordsman. He was a sage level fighter, one of the most powerful people on the whole Tailun Continent!

 Chapter 153: Magical Beast Knowledge Guide

    <h4>Chapter 153: Magical Beast Knowledge Guide</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling wore a grave expression as he tried to think of a strategy. At the same time, looking at the Tarant King that was frozen in the sky, seeing the Unicorn ready to attack, and then looking at the Withered Tree Warriors that were covered in thorns, the ck robed elder remained silent, as if deep in thought.


    Some time ago, Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beasts were not too different from the low level Magical Beasts found in the wild. But now, the Evil Eyes, Horned Bee Beasts and spiders had all made remarkable transformations, their battle abilities far superior to their wild counterparts.


    Just what method did thisd use to cause the low level Magical Beasts to evolve this quickly?


    The ck robed elder could not understand. Under normal circumstances, it would be extremely difficult for a wild low level Magical Beast to evolve. Even evolving from level one to level two was extremely difficult, and evolving to level three was normally out of the question. He did not expect Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast army to have all evolved to level three.


    To be able to rapidly evolve tens of thousands of Magical Beasts in such a short span of time, the ck robed elder wondered which family on the continent Yang Ling could havee from.


    Even though he was a sage level, the ck robed elder doubted that he would be able to evolve this many Magical Beasts. He could not help but recall the legend of the Ancient Wizard.


    It was rumored that Ancient Wizards were powerful entities that could hold their own against gods. They not only had powerful physical bodies, but they could also control the souls of every single living thing. Legend had it that they could make a small sapling grow to several hundred meters tall in just a few days; they could make a chopstick-sized Arrowfish grow to several hundred meters long, evolving them into terrifying overlords of the underwater world!


    The ck robed elder had only thought that Yang Ling had hailed from a family of Ancient Summoners, but it was beginning to seem that it was not as simple as all that. ording to the legends, the Ancient Wizards had split into two factions after the Great Battle of the Gods and Demons, creating the Ancient Summoners and the Tree Shepherds. Only an Ancient Wizard could summon many Magical Beasts and many Withered Tree Warriors at the same time.


    Seeing Yang Ling, not flustered despite the crisis he faced, the ck robed elder began to consider the possibility of forging an alliance with Yang Ling. Forging an alliance with a family of Ancient Wizards would be immensely beneficial to the Dark Association!


    After a long pause, the ck robed elder addressed Yang Ling. ¡°Young man, are you the leader of Wissen Town, Yang Ling? I am the elder of the Dark Association, Klive. I am also Maryse¡¯s teacher. Perhaps there is a small misunderstanding between us!¡±


    Elder of the Dark Association?


    Looking at the smiling ck robed elder, Yang Ling¡¯s heart pounded. The other party had powerful abilities, and an even more shocking identity. ording to his intelligence, the Dark Association did not have a position like the Pope of the Church; instead the important matters were discussed and carried out together with its three elders. It was unimaginable how much authority even one of the elders held.


    Could it be that they have also set their sights on the resources of Wissen Town?


    He was a sage level powerhouse that was in full control of the situation, so there was no need for him to lie about his identity. Yang Ling began to deduce the intentions of the other party after understanding Maryse¡¯s identity. Even though the Dark Association had deep roots in the southern area of the Tailun Continent, they would not usually act this brazenly, in case they attracted too much attention to themselves.


    Without any special interests, they would not have sent out so many Dark Knights and Spellcasters, and even more so would not send out a sage level elder. Even though Wissen Town was close to the Terras Forest and had rich resources, it might not be worth such arge effort. The only exnation might be that they hade for the so-called treasure of the Giant Dragon!


    Yang Ling was fairly certain he was beginning to understand the other party¡¯s intentions. He nced at Maryse, who seemed about to speak, and then at the ck robed elder, who was serene in his control over the situation. Then Yang Ling spoke. ¡°Elder Klive, I am indeed the leader of Wissen Town. You can call me Yang Ling. And you¡¯re correct. There¡¯s only a small misunderstanding between me and Miss Maryse!¡±


    There were no eternal friends, nor were there eternal enemies in this world. All there was were eternal interests!


    Thinking back to the things Maryse had done, even though there were still several points of confusion, Yang Ling could clearly deduce that she had note to the Spider Valley to take his life, nor was she an assassin that Ymir¡¯s father had employed. If there was no need, he was not willing to be the enemy of a massive entity like the Dark Association.


    ¡°Hehe, misunderstanding, it is just a misunderstanding!¡±


    Picking up on Yang Ling¡¯s flexible thinking and intelligence, the ck robed elder Klive nodded appreciatively. He lifted his right hand and moved it through the air. In that instant, the petrified Magical Beasts regained their freedom.


    In the face of a powerful sage level fighter, low level Magical Beasts were of no use at all!


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling recalled all of his Magical Beasts except for the Heavenly Fox Yuna and the Unicorn. After all, if the other party had the intention to attack, he would have already done so. If Yang Ling¡¯s death was his goal, there would be no need for these many words. The ck robed elder hadn¡¯t needed to give his Magical Beast army their movement back.


    Indeed, seeing Yang Ling recall his Magical Beast army, the Dark Knights all lowered their weapons even without the ck robed elder¡¯s instructions. The tense atmosphere lifted in an instant. The two parties sat on the ground and began talking.


    What was surprising to the group was that the ck robed elder made no attempts to hide the Dark Association¡¯s intentions. They had indeede for the rumored treasures of the Giant Dragon. This knowledge further dispelled Yang Ling¡¯s hesitation.


    It turned out that all the time, Maryse and the rest had been searching for the rumored cave of the Giant Dragon and had unintentionallye to the Spider Valley on that day. They stumbled into thebined attacks of arge group of spiders before even setting foot in the valley; even more unexpectedly, they encountered Yang Ling byplete coincidence, who happened to be passing by.


    ¡°It is purely a misunderstanding!¡± Yang Ling did not attempt to hide anything either, after being convinced that the ck robed elder was being sincere. ¡°After taming the Tarant King in this valley, I imed this area as my territory. I did not expect to cause this much trouble for all of you. This is my fault, my fault indeed!¡±


    Even though they still had their suspicions, the Dark Knights all swallowed with difficulty after hearing Yang Ling admit it. Yang Ling made it sound easy, but how difficult was it to be able to forcefully tame their champion in the face of the swarm of spiders?


    ¡°Yang Ling, since you are aware of your wrongdoings, how are you going to pay for our losses?¡± Her teacher might be able to forgive Yang Ling that easily, but Maryse still bore the weight of the injustices she had suffered. If not for the ck robed elder beside her, she would have secretly cast a Dark Magic reduced Yang Ling to bones.


    ¡°Beautiful Miss Maryse, we have an old saying back in my hometown ¡ª no discord, no concord!¡± Yang Ling smiled. ¡°It is fate that we managed to meet each other. Talking about money would spoil our rtionship!¡±


    Spoil their rtionship?


    Maryse fumed.


    Elder Klive smile, notmenting, while Maryse almost levitated in fury. She red at Yang Ling, her supple breasts moving with her breaths. Yang Ling suspected that she might burst out of her clothes if she was a little angrier.


    ¡°Yang Ling, may I know which family on the continent you hail from?¡± After a pause, the ck robed elder asked. ¡°ording to what I know, there are fewer and fewer summoners that could battle by summoning such arge number of Magical Beasts. Many of the powerful families of the past have already been gone for thousands of years!¡±


    There was another meaning to his words!


    Hearing Elder Klive say this, Yang Ling had an epiphany, realizing why the ck robed elder had let him go this easily. To think that the non existent family behind him had be his greatest trump card.


    Yang Ling thought for a moment, feigning frustration to buy himself some time. He shook his head and said, ¡°Elder, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. My family has an ancient rule dictating that men have to go on trial in the outside world after they havee of age. Since I have not aplished anything under my name, I am too ashamed to speak my family¡¯s name, nor do I have the guts to return and face those old fashioned old fogeys!¡±


    Old fashioned old fogeys?


    While Yang Ling had been speaking nonsense, he had recalled the strict, old fashioned, female lecturer from his college years, who had always failed half of his buddies in every exam. They had called her the ¡®ten thousand year old virgin¡¯. But Yang Ling¡¯s words had meant something else to Klive.


    On the Tailun Continent, the lifespans of those who have reached the level of Sword Saint and Magical Tutor increased drastically. One could even live upward of a thousand years if one broke through the hurdles and achieved sage level. This meant that the more ancient the family, the more powerful fighters they had! It was clear that based on what Yang Ling had meant, there were not just one or two powerful fighters in his family.


    ording to the ancient legends, the battle capabilities of an Ancient Summoner would be more terrifying at theter stages of their training. They could not only summon many top notch Magical Beasts to do battle for them, they might even be able to challenge the authority of the gods just based on their abilities alone.


    If he could forge an alliance with a family of Ancient Wizards, even if they did not directly join them in battle, would be a big advantage. Merely summoning arge number of high level dark element Magical Beasts to help the Dark Association set up a powerful Magical Beast army would be something to be happy about.


    Additionally, Wissen Town was not far from the resource rich Terras Forest. There was an inexhaustible supply of wood, various premium mineral ores, arge variety of spiritual items, as well as the potential of hunting Magical Beast Essence Crystals...


    It would be killing two birds with one stone if they could gain a following in Wissen Town and control the economy and resources there, in addition to forming an alliance with the family behind Yang Ling through friendship with him. They could not only obtain cheap resources, they would also cement a powerful ally.


    After a moment passed, Elder Klive spoke. ¡°Yang Ling, we are prepared to set up a branch in Wissen Town. It could bring you increased human traffic and more funds. We could also help you deal with powerful factions in secret. Do you have any objections to that?¡±


    Set up a branch of the Dark Association in Wissen Town?


    Yang Ling considered the proposal. Just as Elder Klive had said, they would attract quite an increase in human traffic and funds in the beginning. They would perhaps solve some of his difficult problems to some degree. But as an old enemy to the Dark Association, the Church wouldn¡¯t sit idle while this kind of alliance blossomed. Yang Ling did not want two factions that he could not afford to offend doing battle nonstop on his territory, severely stunting its development.


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s troubled face, Klive did not pay much heed, and he retrieved a thick ancient book from his Space Ring. ¡°Yang Ling, this is a Magical Beast Knowledge Guide that I got from an ancient divine temple many years ago. It might be quite useful to you!¡±


    epting the book from Klive¡¯s outstretched hand, Yang Ling flipped through it¡¯s pages. He became very excited indeed. This so-called Magical Beast Knowledge Guide had wasprehensive. Rather than call it a Magical Beast Knowledge Guide, it might as well be an encyclopedia on Magical Beasts.


    The sketches of Magical Beasts in the Knowledge Guide were lifelike. Its contents included the characteristics of Magical Beasts, and their weaknesses and lifestyle habits! What was more important was that there were records onparisons of Magical Beast abilities and their paths of evolution. To an average person, this book might only be an introduction to Magical Beasts, but to Yang Ling, this was a treasure worth countries. It was even more precious than a crystal mine!

 Chapter 154: Riot

    <h4>Chapter 154: Riot</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Magical Beast Knowledge Guide was important, but Yang Ling could not give up Wissen Town. That was going to be his main base of operations in this foreign world, it was the bridge he was going to use to explore!


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Yang Ling slipped the Magical Beast Knowledge Guide into his Space Ring without any trace of politeness. He then looked sincerely at Elder Klive and said, ¡°Elder, Wissen Town is still in its beginning stages of development and requires a lot of capital, manpower and merchants. Now is not the most opportune time for you to set up a branch. Why don¡¯t we discuss this problem some time in the future. Of course, as apensation, I will not restrict your movement within my territory.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, return the Magical Beast Knowledge Guide if you are not going to agree to my deal!¡± Maryse was furious at Yang Ling¡¯s counter their proposal, even after epting the ancient book.


    Return the Magical Beast Guide? Yang Ling smiled. He would never spit out the fatty meat that he had already consumed!


    As their rival, the Church would not allow the Dark Association to act freely, nor would they allow them to gain a following in Wissen Town. So Yang Ling came up with a natural excuse.


    ¡°Miss Maryse, in actuality, I am already taking a huge risk by allowing you to act freely in my territory! Many envoys from the Church have arrived in town over thest few months. If they knew that there were a bunch of Dark Knights and Spellcasters moving around in my territory, they would exert much greater pressure on me!¡±


    Klive refrained fromment, and Maryse continued clenching her teeth. Then Klive said, ¡°Yang Ling, are you saying that you cannot guarantee our safety inside Wissen Town?¡±


    ¡°Elder, regrettably, with my current abilities, I am unable to interfere in your conflict with the Church!¡± Yang Ling pretended to be frustrated, shaking his head. Then he continued, ¡°But I can extend a little help in terms of intelligence. I can also try my best to help if you were to meet with any difficulty.¡±


    ¡°I am preparing to build a Magic Experimentation Tower in my territory, and I can give all of you alternate identities as Spellcasters I have recruited. As long as you are cautious, you should be able to move freely within the territory!¡±


    Yang Ling knew he had to provide some assistance, since he had received benefits from the other party. Since the Dark Alliance wanted to develop a faction in Wissen Town, Yang Ling decided to go along with the n and use them to his own advantage. He needed experienced Spellcasters if he wanted to build a Magic Experimentation Tower in any kind of reasonable timeframe. He believed that the Dark Association would have many talents in that area.


    This way, he could give the other party a reasonablepensation, and at the same time, he could also solve one of his ownrger problems. It was two birds with one stone!


    Seeing that Yang Ling was trying to push his luck, Maryse became even madder, her face reddening. Fire nearly erupted from her eyes. Every time she caught sight of Yang Ling¡¯s faint smile, her belly filled with fire.


    Unfortunately, her attitude toward Yang Ling was one sided!


    Even after ring furiously at Yang Ling for some time, seeing Yang Ling disregard her anger and treat her as non-existent, Maryse nearly lost her mind. Unfortunately for her, her teacher was present, and she did not dare act brazenly before him no matter how angry she was. All she could do was suppress her anger.


    Looking at the shrewd Yang Ling, Klive began to consider. Over the years, he had encountered many trials and tribtions. He understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions without having to think too deeply. But he did not have to be insistent on these little interests. There was no need for him to be too calctive with Yang Ling.


    He had not expected to get back the Magical Beast Knowledge Guide since the moment he showed it to Yang Ling. What he cared about was whether he could pull Yang Ling into the camp of the Dark Association and forge an alliance with the family behind him!


    Yang Ling had improved greatly over a short period of time, but in Klive¡¯s eyes, he was still not worth mentioning. With Yang Ling¡¯s current abilities, there was no way that he could enter the secret realm to tame powerful dark element Magical Beasts. The hope of building a high level army of Mythical Beasts would need to be entrusted to the elders behind him.


    Even though the Magical Beast Knowledge Guide was valuable, it didn¡¯tpare to a powerful army of high level Mythical Beasts. As long as they had an army of high level Mythical Beastsprised of level nine Magical Beasts or Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, the Dark Association would be able to stabilize their footing under the Church¡¯s attacks. They might even be able tounch a powerful counterattack with some amount of swiftness.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Klive epted Yang Ling¡¯s bargain. He started exining the various advantages and disadvantages of the different Magic Experimentation Towers. With Yang Ling¡¯s excited questioning, Klive began telling him about the understanding of Magical Elements as well as the methods he could use to cultivate those techniques.


    ¡°A sage level fighter sure lives up to expectations. Elder, thank you for your teachings!¡±


    After some time of asking questions, and noting that the ck robed elder did not show any traces of impatience, Yang Ling retrieved a bottle of rum from his Space Ring and passed the bottle to the elder.


    ¡°Sage level is merely a new beginning. In this regard, the elders in your family should know it even better than me!¡± Klive took a sip of rum and continued. ¡°Yang Ling, as long as you practice diligently, you could one day surpass me with your family¡¯s help!¡±


    With that, the ck robed elder determined it was time to go. He and his faction of Dark Knights and Spellcasters turned to leave. Maryse shot one final re at Yang Ling, and then followed the rest, vanishing deep into the forest.


    Yang Ling sat and pondered for a long time, long after the ck robed elder and his cohort had disappeared into the trees. A sage level fighter had been able to stop his entire Magical Beast army in a single spell, rendering them useless. Yang Ling could not imagine how terrifying a powerhouse above sage level might be!


    After calming himself, Yang Ling decided to cancel his n of hunting space element Magical Beasts in the forest. Since the Dark Association had sent out heavy forces, that would mean that the rumors of the Giant Dragon¡¯s treasures were founded. The rest of the factions on the continent would be swarming the area any day. He needed to get back to Wissen Town to prepare.


    Furthermore, the Magical Beast Knowledge Guide contained information about most of the Magical Beasts on the Tailun Continent. Taking some time to study the guide would be beneficial for his future ns. Perhaps he would be able to surround and capture arge number of high level Magical Beasts using his low level Magical Beasts, and form an elite Magical Beast army when the opportunity arose.


    Travelling on the speedy Unicorn, Yang Ling sessfully arrived back at Wissen Town that very evening. He had just entered Wissen Castle and sat down to catch his breath when the old butler Murbaqi ran in, hurrying.


    ¡°Sir, things are bad, the troops have all gone mad. If you do not stop them, I fear that they might even destroy the Shangri-La!¡±


    The old butler was pale as a sheet. Yang Ling remained expressionless, but felt distress within. What kind of incident would make the old butler this flustered, and what could cause such amotion amongst the troops?


    Murbaqi gulped, and began filling Yang Ling in.


    It turned out that two teams of troops imed that each had found the same thirty Violent Earth Bears that had died recently, deep within the forest. None of them were willing to concede the Magical Beast Essence Crystals, worth thousands of crystal coins, could belong to the other group.


    They started out looking for an authority to make a fair judgement when they returned to Wissen Town. But because there was so much money on the line, more troops tried to im a slice of the findings, asserting that each had been the one that had killed the prey. This made the situation even more confusing. In the end, most of the troops that had been living in the Shangri-La had been caught up in the conflict, making the situation increasingly chaotic!


    ¡°Hmph, what a bunch of foolishds. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Having gained some understanding of the situation, Yang Ling walked outside. Even though Goode had just brought a team of warriors to the Taildon Valley, there were still quite a number of warriors left in the castle. There should be plenty to deal with the troops that were causing trouble.


    As he approached Shangri-La, he saw arge cluster of troops and adventurers grouped at the inn¡¯s entrance. He could hear shouts of anger and yelps of pain, suggesting that someone was already fighting.


    The group suddenly felt a wave of killing intent wash over them. They turned to see Yang Ling¡¯s Unicorn, and a horde of Magical Beasts baring fang and w.


    The ten-meter-tall Withered Tree Warriors, covered in thorns loomed over the scene. The Evil Eye army was in formation, ready to attack. The Gargoyles and Horned Bee Beasts circled above them, filling the air. The gathered soldiers and explorers stopped in their tracks. A few even slipped away, trying to blend in.


    Yang Ling addressed the gathered crowd. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, and all of you will scatter, otherwise...¡± Sometimes, violence was the best course of action when dealing with a problem. There was no use wasting his words.


    Having seen what kind of trouble the Wind Troops had found themselves, no one doubted that the Magical Beast army before them was purely for decoration. Most of the rioters scattered immediately. The Violent Earth Bears¡¯ Essence Crystals were worth thousands, sure, but it was hard to spend money when one was dead.


    As the outer ring of rioters scattered, the battling soldiers within became visible to Yang Ling and the Magical Beast army. A dozen soldiers covered in blood continued fighting each other, seemingly prepared to chop each other to bits. Perhaps they did not believe that Yang Ling would attack. Maybe they were too crazed with adrenaline from the fight. Either way, the fighting raged on.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re asking for it!¡± Yang Ling grunted.


    He instructed a team of Horned Bee Beasts to attack and show no mercy. After a concentrated attack of poisonous stingers from above, the troops that were fighting with their lives slumped helplessly to the ground. No one was spared.


    The soldiers that saw this merciless attack were dumbfounded at the Magical Beast army¡¯s power. Who would be able to stand up against thebined attacks of all of Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beasts?


    ¡°Ondo, tie all of them up, then drag them back to the castle for interrogation!¡± After leaving behind three hundred warriors to defend the area, Yang Ling recalled his Magical Beast army, then left without turning his head.


    Behind him, Ondo instructed the warriors to tie all of the troops that were slumped helplessly on the ground, in preparation for transport back to the castle for close interrogation.

 Chapter 155: Ember

    <h4>Chapter 155: Ember</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The troops did not dare riot after Yang Ling¡¯s response. Just those few hundred bloodthirsty soldiers donning heavy armor was not a force an ordinary person could ovee. The Magical Beast army was unmatched.


    ¡°Murbaqi, get Goode to investigate what is going on when he returns!¡±


    Having given those clear instructions, Yang Ling walked quickly toward the vi where he lived. Goode was more proficient in these things; there was no need for him to spend more of his efforts on these little things.


    On his way by, Yang Ling checked in on the Tree of Life sapling in the yard. It had grown to a head taller than himself in his absence, perhaps because of the rich spiritual energy in the area, but it would still be a long time before he could harvest any Water from the Spring of Life!


    Sitting cross legged in front of the Tree of Life sapling, Yang Ling thought. The spiritual energy was richer near the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. The sapling might grow faster if he transported it and nurtured it in that space!


    But the Tree of Life sapling was only a few years old and was quite iparable to the ancient trees. Was it possible to transport it into the space that contained the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda if it did not have enough spiritual qualities? Would its youth prevent it from making the journey?


    Yang Ling ced a drop of blood upon the sapling, but it barely even rippled. The effect was so miniscule it was almost as if the young Tree of Life was not even alive. No matter what he did, he would not be able to tame the sapling and thus transport it to the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    Perhaps the area where the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda rested was more different from the Space Ring than Yang Ling had thought. Could it be that other than the Magical Beasts and Magical Tree Warriors he had tamed, the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda could not absorb other types of things the same way the Space Ring could?


    Stroking the ring on his finger, Yang Ling wondered. He still did not understand that much about how a Space Ring was constructed. He understood even less about the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda¡¯s properties.


    Unable toe to an understanding despite racking his brains, he carefullypared the differences between the Space Ring and the space that contained the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    The space that contained the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda had rich spiritual energy and could absorb Magical Beasts with spiritual qualities after he had tamed them with his blood. There was no spiritual energy inside the Space Ring and he could not ce living creatures with spiritual qualities inside it. But it was like a refrigerator at a constant temperature; the corpses of Magical Beasts and crystals he put within would not dpose no matter how long he left them.


    Using the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda expended his Wizard Power, Blood Essence and mental energy, but using the Space Ring only required a certain amount of mental energy. It was rumored that some of the top notch Space Rings required Magical Energy to activate, but Yang Ling had never seen a treasure of that sort.


    Could it be that just like using the Space Ring, he could ce an object without spiritual qualities into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda with just his mental energy?


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling decided to test this idea with a small stone he found nearby.


    Yang Ling soon found that he was able to ce the pebble into the space without using his blood or Wizard Power. Using the same principle, he was able to retrieve it using just his mental energy. But putting the stone in and retrieving it again required a substantial amount of mental energy, as if he was faced with ayer of invisible obstacle every time he tried. The mental energy he expended was more than what he had used to tame a few dozen Vampire Bats.


    If it was so difficult to keep a small pebble, how hard would it be to transport everything in the yard into the space?


    Yang Ling knew that there were only three exnations. It was either that the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda could only absorb living things with spiritual qualities through the use of Wizard Techniques, or that he was still not powerful enough; thest possibility was that he had not grasped the secrets of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda and had not found the most suitable method.


    After exhausting much mental energy to transport the sapling of the Tree of Life into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, Yang Ling transported his consciousness into the space.


    Compared to thest time he had been there, the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda space seemed to have grown a bitrger. It was as if it was growing slowly as it absorbed energy from the outside world. But the small pond in the middle of the green field remained unchanged. Two Unicorns, one full grown and the other a foal, were running and ying near the pond. Catching sight of Yang Ling, the foal galloped over happily, extending its tongue to lick his right hand.


    Yang Ling stroked the little Unicorn¡¯s head affectionately. Then he proceeded to nt the sapling of the Tree of Life next to the pond. He intuited that the spring that had appeared was connected in some way to the green life force. nting the Tree of LIfe sapling by its side might make it grow even faster than if it were nted by the entrance of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    Can I recall the Magical Beasts outside this space if he himself was within the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda¡¯s space?


    After circling the area a couple of times, and surveying the Horned Bee Beasts, Evil Eyes and spiders who wandered and sipped on the white fog, Yang Ling recalled the Heavenly Fox Yuna that he had left outside. He instinctively used a Wizard Mantra.


    ¡°Ah, Brother Yang, you... I...¡±


    Yuna¡¯s face was red. She appeared in front of Yang Ling instantly, hugging an armful of clothes. She was naked, her hair still dripping wet, as if she had just taken a shower. Her slender thighs, fair smooth skin, petite and alluring figure... They were all presented in full before Yang Ling!


    Yang Ling stole a few nces, pretending to feel awkward. He turned his back and waited for the rustling behind him to subside, indicating Yuna had finished dressing herself.


    ¡°Brother Yang, you were looking for me?¡± After adjusting her clothes, Yuna walked barefoot before Yang Ling.


    ¡°Yuna, what do you think of this ce?¡±


    Seeing Yuna¡¯s blushing face, and taking in her fair, petite feet, smelling her faint fragrance, Yang Ling felt his heartbeat elerate. Yuna naturally had a unique charm, her every action filled with allure and style. Perhaps that was the cause. But she was different from Maryse, who was doing it deliberately. Yuna was a natural beauty!


    Even though she had been to the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda before, Yuna had not had the time to observe the ce closely. With Yang Ling¡¯s question, she looked closely, and saw the boundless green field and the pond¡¯s crystal clear water. She took a sip of the spring water and felt refreshed andfortable, her mind bing more alert.


    Taking a few steps around Yuna, the yful little Unicorn leaned into her embrace and nuzzled her, its nose twitching as if it was appreciating her fragrance. It waspletely unafraid of her.


    A baby Unicorn?


    Yuna was surprised. She gently stroked the little Unicorn¡¯s head and said, ¡°Brother Yang, this ce is amazing. I feel a very rich Magical Energy here. It would be able to greatly boost the speed of my training!¡±


    Yang Ling smiled and said nothing. After having absorbed arge amount of energy, the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda was now not only releasing white fog, but also bolts of pure chaotic energy. He could turn the energy into pure Wizard Power, while the Spellcasters in this world could turn them into pure Magical Energy.


    Yang Ling wondered if since Yuna could convert the chaotic energy into Magical Energy, maybe he could do the same.


    The magic spells in this world were marvelous. In Yang Ling¡¯s eyes, even though the spells were not as powerful as the mysterious Wizard Techniques, they were still terrifying forces when trained appropriately. Recalling the conversation with the ck robed elder Klive, he decided to give it a try. He sat down and crossed his legs.


    As a sage level Spellcaster, Klive had his unique interpretation on the source of magical spells. ording to him, the world was filled with various Magical Elements. One could influence their ripples with mental energy and gather them to release various magical spells.


    But even though he could vaguely understand the reasoning behind magical spells, Yang Ling could not release even a fireball, no matter how hard he tried.


    The power of a magical spell was derived from thebined size of his Magical Energy and mental energy. Even if his mental energy was not so powerful, he considered himself at the level of a so-called Magical Apprentice. There was no reason he could notunch even a tiny fireball.


    Could it be that the protective Wizard Power had blocked his connection with the Magical Elements in the air, making it such that he was unable to absorb Magical Energy?


    After closely recalling all of his actions, Yang Ling had a thought. He stopped the circting protective Wizard Power in his body and spread his mental energy out like a spider web, feeling for the ripples of energy that filled the world.


    Indeed, with his mind clear, he soon noticed with some surprise that there were countless unique ripples in the air. Some of them were flickering like balls of me, some gathered and scattered like the clouds...


    ording to Klive¡¯s methods, he tried his best to absorb the most active fire element Magical Elements in his immediate surroundings, gathering it onto his right index finger. Slowly, he felt a numbing on his fingertip, and finally, a flickering ember of fire appeared.


    Hehe, so that is the case!


    Yang Ling built upon this discovery and replicated his efforts and soon, ten weak embers of fire appeared, one on each of his fingers. The embers flickered, releasing a guttering glow in the gathering darkness.


    After absorbing a portion of the Magical Energy, Yang Ling closely observed its differences from the Wizard Power.


    Wizard Power was pure and obscure, not only able to hone his constitution over time, but also the base of all Wizard Techniques; Magical Energy had obvious ripples, and could easily attract ripples from the outside world. The energy could attract the Magical Elements in one¡¯s surroundings to create powerful magical spells. Its only shoring was that it did not improve the Spellcasters¡¯ constitution.


    After gaining a preliminary understanding of the foundation and power of magical spells, Yang Ling exhaled and stood up slowly. He brought Yuna around the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda several times. After taming Yuna, he could more clearly feel the thoughts in her heart. He was not worried that she would expose his secret.


    Allies might betray him, subordinates might cross him, but ording to the exnation on the stele, Magical Beasts, once tamed, would never reject his orders. After gaining control over their souls, to some extent, their bodies had be his vessesl. If he were to meet with misfortune, they would not be able to escape from the crisis either!


    After taking a few rounds around the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, Yuna fancied the ce even more, and decided she wanted to train in the space for a while in order to strengthen her abilities quickly. To the Heavenly Foxes, evolving to take on a human form was an achievement. Only by breaking through the hurdle could they cultivate powerful magical spells.


    Yang Ling heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Yuna liked the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. After all, unlike the Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes, Yuna was an intelligent being of flesh and blood. From the outside, she was no different from a human.


    Even though he knew that Yuna could not directly disobey him, Yang Ling hoped that she did not possess any conflicting thoughts. He hoped to help Yuna cultivate the mysterious Wizard Techniques when the time was right, and allow her to help him lead the massive Magical Beast army.


    Even though the champion Magical Beasts like the Tarant King and Evil Eye Tyrant had a certain amount of intelligence and could lead their kinds in battle, they could notpare to humans when it came to adaptability and overall leadership abilities.


    Yang Ling hoped that he could free up the time to tame higher level Magical Beasts one day. He wanted to spend more of his energy to cultivate his Wizard Techniques and discover the secrets of the Ancient Summoner as soon as possible, so as to find a path back to Earth.

 Chapter 156: Wolf Troop Team

    <h4>Chapter 156: Wolf Troop Team</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo email protected


    After a well-deserved long night¡¯s sleep Yang Ling woke up the next day to a happy Alice approaching him carrying a basket.


    ¡°Brother Yang, this is your favorite ¨C pancakes and milk!¡±


    Thess removed a te of pancakes and a cup of milk from her basket as if she was performing magic, blushing lightly. Yang Ling did not know if it was because she had to walk some distance to get to his vi, or because she was awkward from seeing Yang Ling¡¯s bare chest.


    There were many varieties of pastries and cakes in that world, but Yang Ling still preferred eating a stack of pancakes for breakfast. He liked it with a strip of crispy meat and a fried egg. It would be even more wonderful if he had a ss of milk or soy milk.


    Yang Ling ate pancakes for all four of his college years studying in the most popted city in China.


    He would usually wake up at ten past eight for an eight thirty ss, then scramble to the school gate with a bunch of hiszy friends after spending three minutes washing up. He would then rush to buy a fragrant pancake. He would then run to his ssroom and throw his books down and wolf down his food, trying to devour the delicate pancake before his lecturer walked to the stage.


    There had not been any pancakes in this foreign world, but Alice had managed to figure out a way to make them with her crafty skills after hearing Yang Ling talk wistfully about them once. They tasted quite good, though he could have had them a bit spicier.


    ¡°Brother Yang, where are your clothes from yesterday?¡± Alice started packing up as Yang Ling finished his breakfast, making herself busy.


    Touching his clothing and catching a whiff of the scent, Yang Ling held a neutral expression. ¡°Alice, I have already gotten the servants to wash my clothes. Let¡¯s take a stroll outside!¡±


    Alice clearly did not believe Yang Ling¡¯s lies. She could have said more, but opted to follow Yang Ling in silence as he left the vi.


    The morning air in Wissen Town was fresh, and Yang Ling wanted to take a little stroll with thess at the perimeter of the forest. They had not gone far when they encountered Goode the tactician.


    ¡°Sir, I have investigated the reason for the troops¡¯ riots. Take a look...¡± Goode¡¯s eyes were red, and dark, swollen circles drooped beneath his eyes. He looked a bit like a panda. It looked as though he had spent all night investigating the riots, even after having spent the previous day returning from the Taildon Valley.


    They went into Yang Ling¡¯s study, and he was soon up to speed on the situation.


    It turned out that as rumors of the Giant Dragon¡¯s treasures being found in the Terras Forest spread, many adventurers and mercenaries had poured into Wissen Town, aiming to try their luck in the Terras Forest. Amongst them were experts with indecipherable abilities, as well as inexperienced adventurers who did not know much of anything. Some preferred to work alone, while others formed small teams.


    The ones who noticed the dead Violent Earth Bears were two newbie troop teams. In fact, they announced to the world that they were soldiers, but after a background check, there were no records of them being registered with any army anywhere, nor were they qualified. Their names inspired the awe that their skills did not: one called themselves the Dragon ying Troop Team, and the other were known as the Blood Troop Team.


    In a battle between two powerhouse forces, there would be a clear winner. But in a battle between two forces with so littlebined experience, shing would cause them to be entangled like gum.


    Being unable to decide a victor in their battle, these two teams agreed to return to Wissen Town and look for someone to reason it out for them. Newbies were newbies, and they copsed into a quarrel at the Shangri-La¡¯s entrance, attracting a crowd of troops and adventurers. The oue was predictable. They returned empty handed, with deeply depleted Essence Crystal stock, and some were nearly dead.


    ¡°How do you think we should deal with this situation, sir?¡±


    After thoroughly investigating the incident, Goode felt at a loss. The Dragon ying Troop Team had two heavily injured casualties and only managed to snatch three of the Essence Crystals; the Iron Blood Troop Team fared even worse, as all eight of their members were heavily injured, and they only managed to secure a single Essence Crystal that its leader had hidden in his buttocks.


    Including the five other Essence Crystals he had secured at the scene, Goode only found nine Essence Crystals. Most of them had already been taken by others in the chaos. It was not impossible to attempt to find the missing Crystals, it was just extraordinarily difficult.


    Surveying Goode¡¯s troubled expression, Yang Ling understood his difficulty. ¡°Buy the Essence Crystals at a reasonable price, then split the crystal coins evenly between the two troop teams. Capture the soldiers that took advantage of the chaos in the name of challenging the town¡¯s security and give them a hundred strokes of the barbarian¡¯s paddle in public before evicting them from of Wissen Town.¡±


    Give them a hundred strokes of the barbarian¡¯s paddle n public?


    Goode shuddered and nodded. The barbarians were immensely strong, and Goode knew that a hundred paddles would skin the offending soldiers alive, if it didn¡¯t kill them directly. But seeing that Yang Ling had alreadye to a decision, he did not protest.


    ¡°Oh right, how¡¯s the situation in Taildon Valley?¡±


    ¡°I have already assigned many guards to the valley, and have instructed the Twin-headed Ogre Braska to guard the ce personally. No one can get in or out without your direct orders!¡± Goode took a breath, then continued. ¡°As we dealt with the situation in time, the Beastmen had not noticed the underground vein, nor did they suspect the reason we gave for sealing the ce. As long as we set up the Magical Teleportation Spell Formation, we can immediately begin excavating the vein!¡±


    Magical Teleportation Spell Formation?


    Hearing Goode say this, Yang Ling immediately recalled the Magical Beast Knowledge Guide in his Space Ring. He was going to find the time to read the guide to see if there were any suitable space element Magical Beasts. He was not willing to charge rashly into the deeper parts of the Terras Forest and be swallowed as a meal by a high level Magical Beast without knowing what was going on.


    ¡°Sir, I went to take a look at the ck Water Lake when I wasing out of the Taildon Valley.¡± After a pause, Goode said excitedly, ¡°There are rich resources there. We can not only fish there, but we could also rear animals by thekeside. As long as we can find a way to improve the transportation system, it would definitely be immensely beneficial to the development of the territory!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, in the future, we can concentrate arge number of manpower to improving the merchant routes between ck Water City and Wissen Town in preparation of therge amount of merchant teams that woulde next year.¡±


    ¡°No, sir, the merchant routes are merely an option. In fact, we can gopletely by water. I have heard that there were people who went from Wissen Town all the way to ck Water Lake in a wooden boat!¡± Goode was incredibly excited. Transportation by water was faster and more convenient, and incurred a lower cost.


    Water transportation?


    Thinking about the massive flow of water of the Donau River, then recalling the expansive ck Water Lake, Yang Ling became increasingly excited. In twenty-first century China, even though logistics was not the industry with the most future, it was definitely one of the more profitable sunrise industries there were. Compared to transportation bynd, Yang Ling naturally understood the value and tactical advantage transportation by water possessed.


    If they could build a port at the bank of the Donau River and connect the harbor at where the Donau River meets the sea with the ck Water Lake, it would definitely be an unprecedented thrust forward for the development of the Magical Beast Territory. At the very least, that would shorten the distance between the three ces, providing a solid foundation for therge scale development of the territory.


    After understanding the value of water transportation, Yang Ling and Goode immediately got to discussing the specifics of the n. But they had just started their discussion when his guard Ondo walked in excitedly, ¡°Sir, Miss Harribell had invited the Wolf Troop Team to send over a secret letter and arge amount of resources. The old butler wishes for you toe out personally!¡±


    Sent over arge amount of resources?


    In their joy, Yang Ling and Goode walked quickly outside, soon arriving at the wide meeting hall.


    The za outside the hall was piled full of arge number of resources. Yang Ling took a cursory nce and saw that they were all rations that Wissen Town needed urgently. It looked like Harribell was intelligent indeed, predicting the current state of Wissen Town since some time ago.


    Other than the resources, Harribell had also sent over arge amount of craftsmen. There were carpenters, builders, as well as five alchemists, led by a balding master alchemist, much to the tion of Yang Ling.


    Even though the Gnomes imed to possess various techniques and knowledge when it came to alchemy, he had not felt confident. Now that he had experienced master alchemists with solid foundations, perhaps the problems surrounding therge scale drawing of the Gnome¡¯s Magical Spell Formations might be solved; Perhaps he might be able to fully utilize the ck Pulp Melons, sulfur and other resources to create powerful underground mines or bombs.


    Even though he had actively disyed his goodwill toward the Banto Empire, the other party had not given a reply. The situation in Wissen Town was still not optimistic, and Yang Ling still had a shred of doubt in his heart because of that. But if he had arge number of underground mines and bombs, he was confident that he would be able to push back the forceful attacks from any faction at the A Mountain Pass.


    After his surprise, Yang Ling invited the leader of the troops to sit and signaled for the old butler to serve them wine and food, passionately receiving them.


    Perhaps it was because Harribell had personally employed them, or that the value of the cargo was huge, the leader of the Wolf Troop Team that was famous in the Tailun Continent had personally escorted the cargo over. Even though they had encountered many bandits along the way, they had managed to rush to Wissen Town without any harm.


    After taking a few sips of rum, the leader by the name of Kerband personally handed a secret letter to Yang Ling, ¡°Sir, this is a secret letter from Miss Harribell to you, please reply immediately after you read it!¡±


    Even though Kerband was a middle aged man, he still looked energetic, his gaze piercing and his gait strong. He spoke slowly and with force, giving Yang Ling the impression that he was confident, intelligent and reliable.


    There were not much in terms of contents in Harribell¡¯s letter. Other than telling him that she had already began excavation on the crystal mine that Prince Renaya had promised, she also summarized the recent situation.


    Through her activities, a few high ranking officials in the Banto Empire had suggested to keep the peace and get along with Yang Ling and his Magical Beast Territory. But after their heavy casualties, the military division were pushing intensely for sending arge army and waging war. Even though she had already sent people to bring overrge gifts to pacify them, the oue cannot be predicted with certainty. She wanted Yang Ling to seize the time and finish building the fortress at the A Mountain Pass.


    Other than that, the greatest authority in the Livenza Alliance, King Saratoga, was going to hold his celebration for his fiftieth birthday at the capital Montson. Through her actions, the pce had personally sent Yang Ling an invitation. Harribell hoped that Yang Ling could attend punctually, forming a friendship with the various factions.


    At the end of the letter, Harribell sinctly introduced the background and abilities of the Wolf Troop Tribe, faintly revealing their connections with the royal family.


    The king¡¯s fiftieth birthday celebration?


    After he finished reading Harribell¡¯s letter, then looking at the invitation enclosed within, Yang Ling had an epiphany. He finally understood why Kerband had personally escorted this cargo.

 Chapter 157: Troops Association

    <h4>Chapter 157: Troops Association</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The world revolves around profits and interests!


    As the leader of the Wolf Troop Team, famous on the Tailun Continent, there was no way that Kerband would personally make the journey just for a batch of rations and a letter. Yang Ling was certain that he had additional intentions.


    Yang Ling¡¯s personal invitation to attend the King¡¯s fiftieth birthday party indicated that the Livenza Alliance nned to officially recognize the Magical Beast Territory. Because of its proximity to the resource-rich Terras Forest, they anticipated development in the Magical Beast Territory, and with that development, countless business opportunities would arise.


    As the news spread, Yang Ling knew there would be an influx of merchants heading toward Wissen Town in search of new business opportunities. If they could upy Wissen Town as early as possible and monopolize the trade of troops, Yang Ling believed that the Wolf Troop Team would not miss that opportunity.


    Yang Ling believed that Kerband understood the strategic significance behind this action. With his connections to the royal family, it would not have been difficult for him to catch wind of information earlier than others!


    With the old butler attending them, Yang Ling entertained Kerband warmly. The leader of the Wolf Troop Team had traveled a long distance, and appreciated the hospitality. As they continued to drink, they began to chat more openly.


    Kerband held conversation well, his sentences clear and structured as he told the group many stories of his time as a soldier. He rted stories from the ciers at the north to therge desert in the west, from the elusive Sea Tribe to the fabled City Amongst the Clouds...


    Kerband had vast experiences. Yang Ling considered what a lifetime of roaming the world would mean in terms of information Kerband could have picked up. Perhaps he knew something regarding the Ancient Wizards!


    Yang Ling cleared his throat. ¡°Some time ago, a wounded soldier arrived in Wissen Town, saying that he found a divine temple left behind by an Ancient Wizard in the western desert, and that there were many valuable treasures buried there. Do you know if this is true?¡±


    ¡°Oh, an Ancient Wizard?¡± Kerband was surprised. He deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°Sir Yang, the Sahara Desert in the west spans tens of thousands of miles. No one truly knows howrge it is. Even though I have explored it many times, I have never heard anything about a divine temple of an Ancient Wizard there, but...¡±


    Perhaps it was taboo, or perhaps it was a memory from too long ago, but Kerband hesitated. He rubbed his temples and took another sip of wine before slowly rting his story.


    It turned out that there were frequently people who would dig out weird items from the forest. It was rumored that over a hundred years previous, someone had dug out a statue that was rted to the Ancient Wizards.


    But for the desert people, talking about the Ancient Wizards was taboo. In their legends, the Ancient Wizards were merciless demons. Talking about their stories and even calling them by name could awaken them from their slumber, bringing great misfortune to all living things in the desert.


    Twenty years prior, when Kerband was still a beginner level Swordsman, he had once gone on a mission in the desert. He unintentionally traded some item for a jade pendant from a native there, rumored to be something left behind by some Ancient Wizard.


    Back then, perhaps because of the taboos, or maybe he was in need of a few crystal coins, the other party had sold the pendant to Kerband for almost nothing. Kerband didn¡¯t think too much about it at the time ¨C it was inexpensive and pleasing to the eye, and he carried it with him for years without noticing anything unusual about it.


    Kerband took out a simple, ancient jade pendant from his own Space Ring. Yang Ling looked it over and saw that save for a few images of Magical Beasts, it felt no different from an ordinary jade pendant. There were no ripples of Wizard Power, nor were there Wizard Amuletsmonly seen in Wizard Techniques.


    The only thing odd about the pendant was that when he injected a shred of Wizard Power into it, the energy immediately vanished without a trace, as if it had sunk deep into the ocean. It was the same with his mental energy. He could not obtain any information, as if he had just stepped into a dark hole, unable to ascertain what was going on.


    Could he really be this lucky?


    Yang Ling shook his head. He had made an excuse to ask Kerband about the Ancient Wizards. He had not expected that there was indeed something strange going on in the Sahara Desert to the west. It looked like he had to personally go there in the future to see if he could discover anything.


    ¡°Sir Yang Ling, that jade pendant is of no use to me. If you like it, feel free to take it and investigate it at your leisure!¡± Seeing Yang Ling examine the jade pendant from every angle, Kerband decided to generously gift it to Yang Ling. Even though this jade pendant was a little strange, it had not been useful to him all those years. He was happy to do Yang Ling a favor.


    ¡°Oh, then I will not be polite!¡± Laughing, Yang Ling tucked the jade pendant away, then poured Kerband a full cup of wine.


    The two became friends while drinking a half barrel of alcohol.


    ¡°Yang Ling, I actually came to Wissen Town for another matter.¡± After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Kerband continued, ¡°Recently, the troop team epted a mission to search for the relics of the Holy Dragon. Unfortunately, time is not on my side, and my energy is limited. Can you help?¡±


    Searching for the relics of the Holy Dragon?


    Yang Ling was surprised. He did not expect the other party to have epted such a mission.


    An increasing number of strangers continued to swarm to Wissen Town. The Dark Association had sent out many of its important members, and the Wolf Troop Team had epted their mission. It looks like the rumors of a Giant Dragon¡¯s treasure was true, and myriad factions had already joined in the search.


    Seeing Yang Ling silent in deliberation, Kerband started filling in the gaps.


    Legend had it that a few thousand years before, the Holy Dragon Ayrpaciro had sealed the divine weapons of the undead race in a giant underground city. After searching for several thousand years, someone had finally managed to find some clues in the Terras Forest, and that news had been leaked.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, after I find the relic of the Holy Dragon, all I need to do is to take the so-called Undead Divine Weapons. You can have the rest of the loot. It is rumored that there are rich resources in the underground city. I believe that the development of your territory would benefit greatly if you upy the underground city!¡±


    Kerband had two main reasons foring to Wissen Town. The first was because he had been tasked with finding the Undead Divine Weapons. As time was tight, he could not search slowly, and his best course of action was to seek Yang Ling¡¯s help. Secondly, just as Yang Ling had deducted, he had hoped to use this opportunity to forge a good rtionship with the leader as a foundation for future cooperation.


    Terras Forest was rich in resources. As long as it was managed well, there would be an increasing number of merchant teamsing into Wissen Town. As the leader of a troop team, he would not miss such a great opportunity for development.


    ¡°Leader Kerband, if these were ordinary days, I could have sent many soldiers and townspeople into the forest to help search for the relic for you. But there are more and more soldiers and adventurersing into Wissen Town these days, and there was even a riot yesterday, almost leading to disaster. My security is bing strained, and I am afraid that I cannot afford to allocate men to help you in your search at such short notice!¡±


    There is no free lunch in the world!


    Even though the so-called Undead Divine Weapons and underground city were very attractive, he might draw great trouble if he was not careful, especially where so many factions had an interest. Yang Ling was unwilling to attract trouble so easily. Sending a team of soldiers into Terras Forest to put on a show was no problem, but it would be impossible to get him to send his full forces into the forest to search for the underground city.


    But with Kerband¡¯s reminder, he did indeed recall the Valenia Volcano Valley that was rumored to be cursed by the evil demon. He recalled the strange basin ofnd deep in the valley, as well as the mysterious underground city in the memories of his Gargoyles.


    Could the underground city at the back of the cave be the relic left behind by the Holy Dragon Ayrpaciro?


    ording to the Gargoyles¡¯ memories, there were many dark element Magical Beasts standing guard inside the cave. There was a pack of Chimeras at theter stages of level eight, and there were some level nine Dark Dragons guarding the area. There was definitely something strange going on, since there were so many powerful Magical Beasts gathered.


    ¡°Yang Ling, I have also heard of the riot caused by the soldiers yesterday. I know of a simple way to prevent something like that from happening!¡± After taking a sip of rum, Kerband said, ¡°Wissen Town has attracted many soldiers and adventurers. Rather than sending out an army to monitor their movements, you might as well set up a Troops Association in your territory and pressure them into regting their own actions through the association!¡±


    Hearing Kerband say this, the group suddenly broke into amotion, whispering amongst themselves.


    The association itself did not have military might like warriors and guards, but its invisible restraints were much more powerful than any elite army. Each true troop and troop team had to register themselves at the association, and had to ept jobs from and hand over theirpleted missions to the association itself.


    Without proof from the association, missionspleted by the troops themselves might not always be recognized by the mission¡¯s issuer. Without the tests and proof from the association, the issuer of missions would not be able to test if a troop or troop team had indeed met their criteria.


    It could be said that the association was the foundation for a troop¡¯s survival. If a troop received a negative score from the association when it came to their credibility, then advancement would be difficult for them. They would either starve to death or have no choice but to find another profession. Those who had more serious records might not be able to survive even after they had switched jobs.


    With that solution, no troop would dare cause trouble at the quarters of the association no matter how brazen they were, in fear of leaving any undesirable records. After all, no one would dare y around with their own future and crystal coins.


    Setting up a Troops Association would benefit the prosperity and stability of any ce. But these associations could not be built anywhere at will; there were various tests to go through for the application.


    ¡°Leader Kerband, building a Troops Association would be deeply beneficial for the troops in my territory, but is it as easy as you said?¡± Yang Ling asked.


    ¡°All you have to do is supply the money. You can leave the rest to me!¡± Kerband promised. He went on, ¡°But to do so, I have to go back to the Livenza Alliance to call in some favors. As for searching for the relics of the Giant Dragon...¡±


    Kerband trailed off, but Yang Ling understood what he meant. ¡°Not a problem. If you will help me set up the Troops Association, I will spare no effort in helping you search for the underground city!¡±


    Yang Ling was certain that it would be beneficial to have a Troops Assoication in Wissen Town to manage the troops that would continue to congregate there. Their continued presence would help speed Wissen Town¡¯s development, which was ideal. And in the short term, the Association¡¯s presence would help to relieve the pressure on Wissen Town¡¯s security forces, which would allow Yang Ling to spare more soldiers and energy to deal with other threats and adventures.


    Even though he had said that he would spare no effort, he nned to be flexible when it truly came to implementing the search. At most, he could im to have done his part by giving Kerband information about the cave in the Valenia Volcano Valley.


    No matter the angle, this was a transaction that Yang Ling would profit from, and he would not dream of missing such a great opportunity. Of course, it would be even more wonderful if he actually found the treasures of the Holy Dragon Ayrpaciro!

 Chapter 158: Aragon Merchant Team

    <h4>Chapter 158: Aragon Merchant Team</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After cing public notices in front of ces like the Dwarf Weapon Shop and the Shangri-La, news of a Troops Association being set up in Wissen Town quickly spread throughout the Magical Beast Territory. The troops that knew of the news made their ways toward Wissen Castle, prepared to learn more.


    There would be a huge impact on each and every soldier and adventurer if there really was an association in Wissen Town.


    Tthey would be able to receive missions in Wissen Town and obtain news from the variousnds. They would also not have to travel back to the Livenza Alliance after every mission, nor did they have to worry about no one being able to prove that they havepleted each mission.


    At the same time, if there was a Troops Association in Wissen Town, none of the troops would dare act recklessly anymore. The incident of publicly snatching loot in front of the Shangri-La would never happen again.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, is this real or fake?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that someone is pretending to be the leader and spreading this news? Where¡¯s the leader, why is he not personallying out to verify this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you can¡¯t build an association just because you say so. Is this news true or false?¡±


    The troops had gathered in front of Wissen Castle, deep in discussion. But they did not dare cause trouble there even if they had consumed the guts of a leopard. Even though they were extremely agitated, they each controlled themselves.


    Some timeter, just as the troops¡¯ emotions were at their peak and they were bing noisy, Yang Ling finally appeared, with Kerband behind him.


    ¡°I know that you are all wondering if the news is true or false!¡± Yang Ling smiled calmly and continued. ¡°Beside me is the leader of the famous Wolf Troop Team. Under the instructions of the main association, he had already investigated the various circumstances of Wissen Town. If there are no idents, the main association will spread news of a Troops Association being set up here in Wissen Town, and throughout the entire Tailun Continent!¡±


    Looking at the wolf print on Kerband¡¯s armor, then seeing his calm smile and muscr frame, the troops whispered amongst each other, their excitement brewing.


    Even though they had never seen the Wolf Troop Team personally, they had all heard their name!


    Most of the soldiers had once journeyed the continent, and had heard tales of the Wolf Troop Teams¡¯ abilities, background and status. Even though they had never truly crossed paths with the Wolf Troop Team, many of them had seen Kerband himself on asion.


    The people would still have a little doubt if the leader Yang Ling were toe out and confirm the news, but with the leader of the Wolf Troop Team Kerband¡¯s personal confirmation, the effect was even greater than cing ten thousand posters around thend. No one doubted the legitimacy of the news!


    Many of those people hade to Wissen Town, despite the great distance, because there were so many jobs. They could go into the forest and hunt for Magical Beast Essence Crystals. They could protect merchant teams on their journeys to and from the area. If there was an association in Wissen Town, they would be able to save time and energy, and take their missions from the town itself.


    A man¡¯s life, other than women and battles, revolved around wine. That night, the alcohol stored in the bar in Shangri-La sold by the bucketful,pletely exhausting their supply. In the inn, on the streets... There were tipsy drunks everywhere.


    Leaving behind a team of troops to monitor the situation, Kerband quickly returned to Montson, prepared to settle setting up the Troops Association as soon as possible. Even though Wissen Town was notrge, it had already attracted a few thousand troops because of its proximity to the resource-rich Terras Forest. When it got developed the next year, with the arrival of more merchant teams and a lot of manpower, it would attract even more troops.


    Combined with the various circumstances within Wissen Town, they had already met the criteria for setting up of a Troops Association, thus Kerband was confident. He believed that with him personally asking for favors, he would be able to properly settle the Troops Association issue quickly.


    Even though the Wolf Troop Team was powerful, the Terras Forest spanned tens of thousands of miles. Finding the underground city sealed by the Holy Dragon with any kind of timeliness was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Even though he could find ways to obtain information from various spy agencies, letting the leader Yang Ling help him was also a good idea.


    Furthermore, since Wissen Town was so resource rich, there was also an increasing number of merchant teamsing to and from the town. He would not miss such an opportunity.


    Arge troop team functioned simrly to the way a merchant does business. When they reached a certain scale, they mainly used their reputation and human connections to sustain themselves. Killing and fighting became less important. With an exceptional reputation and good connections, business would naturallye knocking on their door.


    As the leader of arge troop team, Kerband understood the significance of setting up of a Troops Association more than anyone. The new Troops Association would benefit Yang Ling, the ordinary troops, and Kerband himself.


    While Kerband traveled back to the Livenza Alliance to pull the necessary strings, Yang Ling properly settled the beginning phases of his n. Choosing a suitable address, budgeting the required crystal coins and manpower...


    In the long term n for his territory, the emptynd on both sides of the Donau River would be the focus of Wissen Town¡¯s development. Then, the area he was residing in would be the older sector and would gradually be eliminated.


    Under Goode¡¯s advisement, Yang Ling set the address of the Troops Association to be on the left bank of the Donau River. Even though it was a little further away from Wissen Castle, it had the advantage of arge expanse ofnd surrounding it, making it convenient for him to build relevant facilities in the future as need arose.


    An ordinary person would see the resources in Terras Forest as wood, stones and Magical Beast Essence Crystals. But in Yang Ling¡¯s eyes, thend in Wissen Town was the resource that would earn him the most money in the shortest amount of time. He would require a huge swath ofnd to build many houses for the merchant teams and people who would migrate there in the future. Arge merchant team usually needed a ce to stay. Then, auctioning hisnd would bring him many crystal coins.


    After finalizing the general n, Yang Ling once again freed himself of obligations. The finer details of the n would be worked out by someone else. But Yang Ling looked at Goode¡¯s white hair and bloodshot eyes, and he knew that it was time to recruit a few more tacticians. As the scale of his territory gotrger, there would be more things to tend to, and life would get busier. Goode wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up alone.


    It would be best if he could get Harribell toe over and help out!


    Yang Ling recalled Harribell, the formidable businesswoman. He remembered her intelligence, wit, and concentration, and then he remembered her flowing white shirt. Shaking his head and smiling bemusedly, he dismissed the thought. Even though he had some territory and had discovered a few mines, all of his valuable things added up probably still wouldn¡¯t equal the worth of one of her fingers.


    Returning to the vi where he slept, he had just taken out the Magical Beast Knowledge Guide and flipped through a few pages when the old butler Murbaqi knocked on the door> ¡°Sir, the Aragon Merchant Team has sent some visitors, do you want toe out and have a chat with them?¡±


    The Aragon Merchant Team?


    Even though he had never heard of the Aragon Merchant Team, he knew that the old butler was meticulous in his work and would never bother him needlessly. Yang Ling sighed, tucked the Magical Beast Knowledge Guide under his arm, and swiftly joined Murbaqi outside.


    With the old butler¡¯s introduction, Yang Ling soon understood the influence and background of the Aragon Merchant Team.


    They were simr to Harribell¡¯s Bode Merchant Association: bothrge merchant associations were famous in the Livenza Alliance. They were involved in many industries, from bolts of cloth to rations to wood and minerals. They were one of the few very rich teams on the Tailun Continent. They were slightly superior to the Bode Merchant¡¯s Association in terms of overall influence.


    The Aragon Merchant Team would not bother him for no reason. Yang Ling would not miss this great business opportunity and soon arrived at the meeting hall. A middle aged man dressed in a long ck robe was sitting in the hall. Behind him stood several ferocious looking warriors.


    With the old butler¡¯s introduction, Yang Ling learned that the other party was the Aragon Merchant Team¡¯s tactician, named Arismede. Even though he did not have any direct authority, he had significant influence over the decisions the merchant team made.


    ¡°Mister Arismede, wee to Wissen Town!¡± Yang Ling said as he lifted his wine cup in a toast.


    ¡°Sir, you personally receiving me is my honor!¡± After returning the toast, Arismede drained his cup. He then shot his warriors a look, signaling for them to leave.


    After a few formalities, the two men fell to business. Yang Ling talked about many things, but did not ask about Arismede¡¯s intentions. Doing business was like a negotiation: those who showed their cards first usually did not enjoy thestugh.


    After chatting for some time, Arismede could not hold it any longer and blurted, ¡°Sir, I have heard that you are going to attend the birthday celebration of the King in Montson. Would it be convenient for you to visit our merchant team at that time?¡±


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll happilye visit!¡±


    Yang Lingughed. His invitation to attend the King¡¯s birthday celebration could not be hidden from those who truly wanted to find out, but he did not expect the Aragon Merchant Team toe and seek him out.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, some time ago, the troops we employed found a forest of Anacardia south of Wissen Town. May we have your permission to harvest those trees? We can pay you five hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins aspensation.¡±


    With that, Arismede revealed his main purpose of his visit. There were so many resources in the Terras Forest, and the Anacardia was merely one of them. He hade to Wissen Town for the rights to harvest the Anacardia. He also hoped to establish a rtionship with Yang Ling, building a solid foundation for the entry of his merchant team into Wissen Town.


    Yang Ling was silent. For the most part, Goode had spent his energy on scouting mineral mines and hadn¡¯t paid too much attention to other resources, like wood. Even though five hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins was arge sum, he was not sure of how much the forest was truly worth.


    Then Yang Ling had an idea. He met Arismede¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°Mister Arismede, I regret to tell you the Bode Merchant¡¯s Association came by not long ago and made a simr request!¡±


    Arismede creased his brows. He knew that Harribell had stayed in Wissen Town for a time, but he was surprised that she might act that quickly. It was alright if they lost a forest of Anacardia, but it would be an unbearable loss for Aragon Merchant Team if they lost the handful of stone and crystal mines that they had scouted.

 Chapter 159: Wissen Merchant Team

    <h4>Chapter 159: Wissen Merchant Team</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Arismede thought for a moment, and then said, ¡°Sir Yang, the businesses of the Aragon Merchant Team spread across the Tailun Continent, and we have great demand for wood. We can buy arge amount of wood from you every year. Would you give us priority consideration for the forest of Anacardia? Or course, we can discuss the price further.¡±


    Yang Ling smiled faintly. Arismede hadpromised easily, which meant that there was still some room for the price to go up. But he was still unsure of how much the forest was worth exactly. He knew he should not easily relent.


    ¡°Mister Arismede, this is a little troublesome. Why not do it this way: I will organize a small scale auction in the castle three days from now and let you merchant associationspete freely. Highest bidder wins. How about that?¡±


    Arismede was a little surprised, but quickly adjusted to the idea. The forest of Anacardia was important, but they would survive if they did not secure it. There was no need to increase the price to arge extent. Furthermore, with the abilities of his merchant association, he believed that there was a good chance that they would obtain the rights to harvest the forest of Anacardia.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mister Arismede, we are preparing to do arge scale development of ournd next year. I have heard that your merchant association¡¯s business in rations is quite good. Perhaps we can cooperate with each other in terms of seeds and rations!¡±


    Yang Ling had had a thought when he saw the rations piled in the za. With enough manpower, he would be able to farmrge pieces ofnd the following year, and he required high quality seeds. Since the other party had immense influence and a great business in the area of rations, he elected to reveal some of his ns to Arismede.


    Even though Harribell had also supplied him with seeds, he did not want to put all his eggs in one basket and rely on her strength alone.


    The most important thing he had to do was to attract merchant teams to do business in Wissen Town. With the seeds of rations as an example, he might have to spend a few more crystal coins working with the Aragon Merchant Teampared to Harribell, but it would be a valuable transaction in the long term. The more merchant teams that entered Wissen Town, the more they would spend there, and he would soon profit from them in other areas.


    Yang Ling then spread out the map of his territory and described his ns to Arismede. From the construction of the harbor to the building of ck Water City, from the development ofnd to the excavation of the various mineral ores...


    Arismede saw countless business opportunities as he listened to Yang Ling¡¯s ns, nodding. He promised to send arge batch of seeds to Wissen Town, then once again invited Yang Ling to visit the Aragon Merchant Team when he visited Montson.


    After a few formalities, Arismede left with his guards, prepared to send the news back to Montson using a magical delivery method. He believed that the person helming the merchant team would be more interested in Wissen Town after understanding the circumstances.


    Arismede had just left when Yang Ling instructed Ondo to find Goode for him. He was going to have him prepare for the auction three dayster, and they would find out just how much the forest of Anacardia was truly worth. If Harribell was interested in the forest of Anacardia, Yang Ling could give her priority consideration. If she was not, he nned to arrange for a few people to impersonate the Bode Merchant Association and attend the auction instead.


    ¡°Sir, our scouts reported that they have found a mercury mine in a valley fifty miles away from Wissen Town. Do you want to sell it off in the same auction?¡± Goode asked.


    ¡°No, the motive of this auction is not to earn money, but to create a buzz between the merchants and attract their attention. Let¡¯s not hurry to sell the mercury mine for now. We can form a Wissen Merchant Team and excavate the mercury and then sell it off for a higher price!¡±


    Goode knew that Yang Ling was not wrong. It was time for them to set up their own merchant team. Even though attracting merchant teams was important, they had to think of many other ways if they truly wanted to make money.


    ¡°Oh yes, Sir, The Waize family has sent over a merchant team in secret and wish to bring Steve away with doing business as a cover!¡±


    Yang Ling recalled the leader who had descended into town, and that had been locked in jail. Originally, he had wanted to release him after he received good news from the Banto Empire, but the other party had not given him a reply for a long time. With being so busy, he had almost forgotten about that poor man.


    ¡°The Waize family¡¯s envoy said that they would ask around for favors and fight for peace between us and the empire.¡± Yang Ling remained deep in thought, and Goode continued, ¡°The other party stated that they were willing to trade Steve for two hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins...¡±


    ¡°Two hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins? Isn¡¯t that too cheap?¡±


    Yang Ling remembered how arrogant Steve was, and how he¡¯d been extorted in the castle. Yang Ling¡¯s expression was cold. He wanted to use Steve as a hostage, and force his family to beg the Banto Empire to recognize the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s dominion. He had not expected for the situation to stay so bleak for so long.


    There were only two exnations for it. Either the Banto Empire had decided to upy Wissen Town, and the Waize family were powerless to stop it, or Steve¡¯s status in the family was not high enough, and the Waize family was not really trying to meet his demands.


    ¡°Goode, tell the Waize family envoy that Steve is living well in Wissen Town and is unwilling to leave for the time being!¡±


    After giving those instructions, Yang Ling left. Before the situation turned optimistic, he could not easily let Steve return no matter how many crystal coins the other party was giving him.


    Goode watched Yang Ling make his way, fading into the distance. He shook his head and chuckled. Yang Ling was full of surprises!


    After giving the order that no one is to disturb him except in emergency, Yang Ling sat cross legged in his vi and flipped open the Magical Beast Knowledge Guide. Wizard Techniques were his trump card in this world, while the Magical Beasts were what he relied on on the battlefield. He had to find a way to tame high level Magical Beasts as soon as possible.


    After witnessing Klive¡¯s abilities as a sage level fighter, he knew that there was no reason to tame more low level Magical Beasts. If he wanted to deal with the true powerhouses in this world, other than taking the time to hone his Wizard Techniques, he had to tame high level Magical Beasts.


    In front of ten thousand Horned Bee Beasts, a sage level fighter might not even crease his brows. But he did not believe that his opponent could disregard him if he were faced with ten thousand high level Magical Beasts like the Unicorn.


    There were no absolute offenses or defenses in the world!


    Simrly, Yang Ling did not believe that there was an undefeatable opponent. No matter how massive a Mammoth was, it was still possible that a mountain of ants would be able to devour it alive. He believed that anyone would die if they sustained enough damage, and a sage level fighter was no exception.


    Cultivating his Wizard Techniques and improving his abilities were the smartest thing he could do. But as his abilities got better, the speed of his cultivation would also decrease. ording to the exnation on the stele, it was possible for one to be stuck at a bottleneck for dozens of years, even centuries. Under such a circumstance, taming high level Magical Beasts would be the fastest way to boost his abilities.


    The Magical Beast Knowledge Guide was a thick book of thousands of pages, but it was extremely light, its paper unique. A cursory nce seemed to suggest it was vellum, but if felt too smooth to the touch, different frommon vellum. Yang Ling did not know what material it was.


    Thetter few hundred pages of the knowledge guide were nk, with nothing to be seen, but it released faint energetic ripples. It felt a little like Wizard Power, and a little like Magical Energy. Yang Ling could not determine more, despite observing it for some time.


    The knowledge guide split Magical Beasts into eightrge groups, namely metal, wood, water, fire, earth, space, dark and light. The low level Magical Beasts were recorded at the front, and the levels of the Magical Beasts got higher the deeper into the book he went.


    ording to the knowledge guide, the Evil Eyes and Gargoyles were low level dark element Magical Beasts. The Evil Eyes¡¯ beginner form was level one, and could increase one level at a time if they consumed Essence Crystals or Dark Fire Crystals, but it was very difficult for them to evolve past level four. The highest record for the Evil Eyes was level seven, which had only appeared once on the whole continent.


    The Gargoyles were a mid level Magical Beast, and their natural beginning level was four. Other than consuming Essence Crystals, they could also evolve by consuming Dark Fire Crystals. But their evolution speed was even slower than that of the Evil Eyes. A Gargoyle evolving to level six was extremely rare, much less level seven.


    The Red-haired Tarants were earth element Magical Beasts. Other than Essence Crystals, they could also evolve by consuming specific soil known as Red Mud. The description on this was unclear, and Yang Ling did not know what the so-called Red Mud was even after looking through the book for more information.


    The highest level of a Red-haired Tarant recorded in the guide was six, one level lower than that of the Tarant King. It looked like not all of the records on the guide were perfectly urate. Also, he could not find any records on the Flying Spiders at all.


    The guide also had a simple introduction on the Horned Bee Beasts and Vampire Bats. Yang Ling flipped past their pages after a cursory nce.


    Even though the Withered Tree Warriors had rather slow movements, they had the advantage of their boundless strength, as well as their exceptional offensive and defensive capabilities. Yang Ling had wanted to find ways to improve their levels after understanding their path of evolution. Unfortunately, he could not find any records of the Withered Tree Warriors in the Magical Beast Knowledge Guide.


    Even though it was unfortunate, he soon shifted his attention after he found the section on space element Magical Beasts.


    ording to the Knowledge Guide, space element Magical Beasts were the most mysterious Magical Beasts on the continent, and could teleport instantly. The more powerful their abilities, the further the distance they could teleport, and the more times they could teleport in a day. Their abilities were extremely strong. Even the Steelback Eagle, the creature that had the lowest initial level, was a level eight Magical Beast. There was no way that an average person would be able to get close to it.


    Basically, all space element Magical Beasts were high level Magical Beasts, some were even Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, and each were extremely rare on the continent. Furthermore, some Magical Beasts possessed the ability to teleport instantly even though they were not ssified in the space element. Of course, they were all ridiculously powerful.

 Chapter 160: Auction

    <h4>Chapter 160: Auction</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After spending a good portion of the day, Yang Ling finally got a grasp on the Magical Beasts in that world. ording to the exnation on the Magical Beast Knowledge Guide, space element beasts were extremely rare, but someone once discovered traces of a Steelback Eagle in Terras Forest. Perhaps he could try his luck deep in the untraveled portion of the forest one day.


    Since he could not capture any space element Magical Beasts for the time being, he decided to instruct Goode to do a small excavation of the Five Colored Crystal Vein first. Developingnd required many of crystal coins, setting up a Troops Association required many crystal coins, and building the ck Lake City required many crystal coins... He had to find a way to bnce the ie and spending as soon as possible, or he might go bankrupt.


    In order to keep it quiet, Yang Ling adopted Goode¡¯s suggestion and decided to sell the crystals in small batches. As a safety precaution, Goode would personally transport the crystals using the Space Ring, then sell them secretly to Harribell as if they were treasures from the Anca family.


    This way, even though he would not earn many crystal coins in the beginning, it was at least much safer. The Anca family had been built on piracy. They had robbed many tribes, and it was believable that they had kept some premium crystal ores for themselves. He believed that this would not attract anyone¡¯s suspicion. It was not toote for them to sell the crystal ores themselves after the development of the Wissen Merchant Team matured and his territory had a stronger defense.


    After leaving his instructions on the more important things, Yang Ling cultivated his Wizard Techniques.


    After forming his Crystal Core, even though he could gradually start to cultivate higher level Wizard Techniques, it was hard for him to achieve a quick breakthrough given that he was still not powerful enough.


    For example, in terms of evasion techniques, the stele said that there were six kinds, namely Metal Evasion, Wood Evasion, Water Evasion, Fire Evasion, Earth Evasion and Wind Evasion, with each kind split into beginner, mid and high levels. So far, he had only gained a preliminary mastery over the Earth Evasion, which allowed him to instantly teleport twenty steps away, but he could only use it three times per day.


    But as his Wizard Power and mental energy increased, he would be able to gradually increase the teleportation radius, as well as the number of times he could use the skill in a day. It was rumored that after cultivating it to a high level, he could teleport thousands of miles away, making it extremely powerful.


    While he was cultivating the Earth Evasion technique, Yang Ling could feel the trees in the yard release tendrils of strange energy ripples. His body trembled gently, giving him the feeling that he was about to fly. It was as if his soul was about to leave his body. ording to his experience with the Earth Evasion, he would be able to gain mastery over the beginner level Wood Evasion technique with just a little more effort.


    Fast speeds, rich Wizard Power, the mysterious Tree Eye ability, and the Earth Evasion and Wood Evasion spells...


    Yang Ling believed that his abilities would be taken a notch higher if he could master the Wood Evasion technique. When that time came, he might be able to escape safely even if he encountered a sage level fighter in the luscious Terras Forest, or even a Heaven-ranked Assassin.


    Every time night fell, he would do two things simultaneously, cultivating the Starlight Wizard Mantra and the Psychic Spell at once, and giving his best effort in absorbing the energy released by the skyful of stars and trees around him.


    Just like what had happened in Taildon Valley, the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda expanded rapidly as the pagoda shaped mark between his brows absorbed energy from the stars and from the green life force. The white fog released by the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda thickened, and the pond in the middle of the grassy fields grew.


    Just like that, Yang Ling cultivated the Wood Evasion Technique in the day and took the time at night to cultivate both the Starlight Wizard Mantra and Psychic Spell. Three days passed in a sh.


    If it is expanding at this rate, would the pond expand to be the size of a reservoir, than argeke the size of the Dongting Lake, and finally a sea like the Mediterranean?


    On that day, after absorbing arge amount of green life force and clearly sensing that the pond had once again expanded, Yang Ling felt a wave of doubt. Until that moment, he had still been unclear of what exactly was going on in the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    Yang Ling saw the Heavenly Fox Yuna silently training with her eyes closed, so he did not disturb her. He left quickly after making his way around the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda once.


    The auction of the Anacardia forest would happen after daybreak. Even though he trusted that Goode had already prepared everything, he also had to make preparations for himself and learn about each situation. After all, this was the very first auction in the history of Wissen Town. He couldn¡¯t afford to botch it.


    The people once again broke into amotion when the news of the auction of the forest of Anacardia spread out. The Anacardia were valuable because of the paint-like sap. Rubbing it on the skin could prevent bug bites and protect against the elements... It was widely used in many high-grade tents and military items.


    The demand for the tree sap was very high in powerful countries like the Banto and Rossi Empires, and they usually went for a dozen Purple Crystal Coins per gallon. In the abundant summer, each mature Anacardia could produce one gallon of sap every three days, thus getting an entire forest of Anacardia was equivalent to obtaining a treasure trove.


    In the past, even though the people knew that there was a forest of Anacardia in the Terras Forest, they had been unable to do arge scale sap collection because of distance and bandits. But it was different now. Yang Ling had spent a great deal of effort to pavE roads and send armies to clear off the bandits along the merchant routes since bing the leader of the town.


    It could be said that under his efforts, the cost of peddling tree sap not only decreased greatly, it was also many times safer. In the past, the people had only set their sights on the rich number of Magical Beast Essence Crystals in the Terras Forest. Now, they were gradually eyeing the resources such as the mineral ores, wood and tree sap.


    In this period of time, everyone, be it the merchants that have gathered in Wissen Town, or the troops and adventurers, or the townspeople who had grown up there, they had all heard the news of the building of ck Water City and the harbor. Those that were a little more intelligent knew that the Magical Beast Territory would invite rapid development.


    There were treasures all over the Terras Forest. Merely a ship full of the Flower Rocks that could be seen everywhere might earn them a fortune when transported to other cities, much less the Magical Beast Essence Crystals. Some of the troops and adventurers even opted to stop doing missions and pool money to set up a small merchant team, hoping that they could earn their first bucket of gold in Wissen Town.


    As news spread around, Goode did not have to advertise it any further before everyone came to know about the news of the auction. As a result, the people had swarmed into Wissen Castle early that day. Other than the merchants in Wissen Town, there were also several troops, adventurers and townspeople.


    Good made his way to the front of the crowd and addressed them. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the Terras Forest has ample rainwater and a suitable climate, creating the most premium tree sap in all of the Tailun Continent. It is rumored that five hundred year ago, it was the tree sap that was produced here being brushed onto the bottom of the ship that Earl Magen managed to lead his fleet of boats in traversing the Carribean Sea and discovering the faraway Lunqin Continent...¡±


    After expounding for some time, Goode took out a magnified map and said, ¡°Please look here. This is Wissen Town, and this is the Liep Harbor that is soon to be built. Heading west on the sea and making your way past the Cape of Good Hope would lead you to the rich Bavaria ins. As long as you set up a fleet of ships, you would be able to transport goods to the rich Bavaria ins for sale directly.


    Even though they had heard of the rumors, the people became truly excited after seeing the ns in person. The development of the Magical Beast Territory became much more real to them. Even Arismede, there representing the Aragon Merchant Team, was no exception.


    Bavaria was the most prosperous port city in the Banto Empire. Traffic was well established there, and there were countless merchant teams journeying to and from the area every day. If they could reach there by ship and directly transport the goods from Wissen Town to Bavaria, they would be able to save fees and time.


    As per his previous discussion with Yang Ling, Goode tried his best to paint a rosy picture of the development of the Magical Beast Territory to the group, enticing their desires. Indeed, under his temptation, the people became more and more excited.


    ¡°Today, we are here to auction the rights to harvesting the Anacardia forest. The starting bid is five hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins, and bids jump in intervals of ten thousand Purple Crystal Coins. We would extend our invitation to merchant teams that participate actively and have a good performance to participate in various high profile projects in the ck Water City, harbor and pier!¡±


    Many of the small merchants felt as though they had just been sshed with cold water. The troops that had intended to pool their money were even more disappointed. They would never be able to cough up five hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins.


    ¡°Five hundred and fifty thousand!¡±


    The small merchant teams were powerless to join the auction, but a starting price of five hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins was nothing to arge merchant team with capital. Soon, an old man in a gray robe raised the price, fifty thousand at one go.


    Tsk tsk, the rich sure are different. Fifty thousand Purple Crystal Coins at one go?


    Oh Yiblis, five hundred and fifty thousand Purple Crystal Coins? We can¡¯t furnish that sum even if we spent it on eating pancakes for eternity. It is fun to witness the activity even if we cannot win the bid!


    Seeing the big merchant teams start to raise the bid, the people engaged in discussion, asking around for the background of the gray robed old man.


    ¡°Five hundred and sixty thousand!¡±


    A plump man raised the bid by ten thousand. He appeared to be the representative of the Bode Merchant¡¯s Association, but in reality, he was merely an actor Yang Ling had hired.


    ¡°Five hundred and sixty thousand, anyone wish to raise the bid?¡± Looking at the representatives of the big merchant teams sitting at the front, Goode paused, then continued, ¡°We are about to sell off the premium forest of Anacardia in the Terras Forest, five hundred and sixty thousand, anybody want to bid any higher?¡±


    ¡°Aragon Merchant Team, six hundred thousand!¡±


    After taking a sip of jasmine tea, Arismede raised the price to six hundred thousand, and even brought out the Aragon Merchant Team name. Even though he was only a tactician and did not have any natural authority, he had been authorized by the merchant team before he came to Wissen Town, and had more flexibility when it came to dealing with some matters.


    After hearing the name of the Aragon Merchant Team, a few of the merchants that were about to bid shut their mouths. As a merchant, almost all of them had heard of the Aragon Merchant Team. If the other party were determined to get the forest of Anacardia, nobody would be a match for them.


    ¡°Bode Merchant Association, six hundred and ten thousand!¡±


    Responding to Goode¡¯s subtle signal, the plump man pretending to be Harribell¡¯s subordinate once again raised the price by ten thousand Purple Crystal Coins, directly reporting the name of the Bode Merchant Association. The group erupted into chaos. No one expected the two great merchant associations in the Livenza Alliance to both be in Wissen Town engaged in a bid war.


    ¡°Six hundred and fifty thousand!¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, the gray robed old man raised the price to arge degree, once again attracting the attention of the people present.


    Just who was this gray robed old man, for him to darepete with the Bode Merchant Association and Aragon Merchant Team?


    The people muttered and shuffled their feet. An ordinary person would have backed off after hearing they werepeting against the Bode Merchant Association and Aragon Merchant Team. To think that his gray robed elder did not back down, but instead moved forward and increased the price directly to six hundred and fifty thousand Purple Crystal Coins. It was shocking!


    Could he also be a representative of somerge merchant association?


    The people tried to guess the background of this gray robed old man. Goode, looking from the stage, creased his brows. He had a cold glint in his eyes, as if he was thinking about a troublesome matter.

 Chapter 161: Crystal Diamond

    <h4>Chapter 161: Crystal Diamond</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After an intensepetition, the gray robed old man managed to win the auction for the forest of Anacardia at eight hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins, much to the surprise of everyone present.


    Even though it was a little regrettable, Arismede was not unhappy. He had already managed to meet his goals for his trip. He managed to gain a clear understanding of the various aspects of the Magical Beast Territory, and he had sessfully established a budding rtionship with the leader Yang Ling, creating a foundation for therge scale entry of the Merchant Association in the future.


    Before he left, he once again invited Yang Ling to be a guest at the Aragon Merchant Team and left behind the means of contact at Montson. He hinted that the merchant team would soon enter and establish a presence in Wissen Town, and hoped that the two parties would be able to work together.


    Learning from Arismede, the people took the rare opportunity to greet Yang Ling. Everyone knew that only by receiving the support of the leader Yang Ling could they share a piece of the pie.


    Even though Yang Ling showed no expression on the surface, only showing a slight smile, he was incredibly excited within. After sharing a nce with Goode, his trusted tactician, he knew that they had achieved the goal of the auction.


    If they could auction off the forest of Anacardia today, they would be able to auction off the mercury mine in the future. Goode had also revealed that they were willing to invite merchants to take part in therge scale construction of the ck Water City, harbor, and pier. Yang Ling believed that this news would cause amotion between the merchants from othernds. Perhaps there would be many merchant teams flocking to the town even before the following spring.


    After the group scattered, Goode instructed Ondo to lead the gray robed elder into the meeting room for a moment¡¯s rest before introducing Yang Ling to the stranger¡¯s background.


    As it turned out, that old man was the person responsible for the merchant team that the Waize family had sent over to rescue Steve. His name was Christian. Goode was a little suspicious that there was a scheme behind his participation in the auction for control of the Anacardia forest.


    ¡°It is best if he has no schemes. Otherwise, we¡¯ll auction the forest of Anacardia again after we capture him!¡± Yang Ling thought to himself as he walked quickly to the meeting hall. He smiled at his own scheming.


    After a few formalities, the old man named Christian got straight to the point, revealing his intentions. A conversation between two smart people was usually more direct. After all, no one could hide anything from the other person.


    As it turned out, Christian was a shipmaker and had two motives foring to Wissen Town. Firstly, he had hoped to free the imprisoned Steve. Second, he hade to purchase suitable supplies of wood, and he naturally could not pass up the opportunity when he came across the high quality tree sap that was imperative in shipbuilding.


    After taking a sip of rum and sitting for a moment, Christian looked at Yang Ling and said sincerely, ¡°Sir, the mother of young master Steve misses her child very much. Do you think you could allow the young master to return with me? In appreciation for your care over this period of time, I can pay you three hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sir Christian, before the situation bes optimistic, it is not beneficial to any of us if Steve were to return to the Banto Empire!¡± Yang Ling was relentless, rejecting the other party¡¯s proposal immediately. ¡°Sir Steve is doing very well here, please do not worry!¡±


    A few hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins were worthlesspared to the security of the territory. Even though he was not sure if continuing to imprison Steve and taking him hostage had any long term effect, Yang Ling was not willing to pass up on any opportunities. As long as the Waize family was asking for favors in the Banto Empire, they would buy more time for his own territory.


    His territory would be much safer after the Gnome Elder managed to draw out many Magical Spell Formations, or after the alchemists managed to create a backstock of bombs with the ck Pulp Melons as the base ingredient.


    After repeatedly increasing the number of Crystal Coins, seeing Yang Ling show no signs of letting up, Christian could only give up and turn the discussion toward his n to collect the tree sap. At the end of the discussion, the two parties had decided to work together to set up a ship-making facility at the harbor. Yang Ling would supply the manpower,nd and wood, while the other party would provide the capital and skill. The profits will be a sixty-forty split between Yang Ling and Christian.


    ¡°Sir Yang Ling, you must be cautious on your route toward Montson. Also, please move Sir Steve to a safe ce and protect him heavily when you are not at the castle!¡± Before he left, Christian hesitated before reminding Yang Ling. He then took out a token from within his robes, ¡°This is the token of the Waize family. It might prove useful if you encounter any trouble in the Livenza Alliance.¡±


    Once preparations were in ce, Christian left quickly, surrounded by many guards. Seeing his figure disappear over the horizon, Yang Ling and Goode looked at each other, silently deliberating the meaning behind his words.


    Goode thought for a while after Christian left, and then said to Yang Ling, ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you stay in Wissen Town, and I¡¯ll attend the emperor¡¯s birthday celebration in Montson on your behalf?¡±


    ¡°Hmph. What¡¯s going toe wille eventually!¡± Yang Ling responded, grunting dismissively. ¡°I¡¯ll send a team of elite Beastmen over from ck Water City to defend the town. If there are any problems after I leave, you can go look for the Fox Elder at ck Water City. He will assist you.¡±


    Since Christian had already warned him of the dangers, it was clear that the threat did note from the Waize family. Even though he could not be sure of where the threat woulde from for the time being, Yang Ling was not as worried as Goode. Even though the defense of his territory was still a little thin, the current Wissen Town was not the Wissen Town of the past.


    Even though they did not have his Magical Beast army, Yang Ling believed that the enemy would not be able to cause too much damage if they managed to infiltrate the town. Wissen Town had many elite Bullmen, Medusas, barbarians and elf archers.


    Even though he did not worry too much about the situation, caution and preventative measures were still necessary!


    Next, Yang Ling and Goode came up with a new n for the territory¡¯s defense. The army posted to the A Mountain Pass could not be removed, and the Ogres in the Taildon Valley should not be moved either. The only changes they could make were in the distribution of the Beastmen gathered at the ck Water City.


    Over the intervening time, the Fox Elder had traveled the area and recruited many new tribes. After a discussion with the Fox Elder, Yang Ling transferred two hundred Bullmen, two hundred Medusas and four hundred Dogmen to defend Wissen Town. Coupled with the guards already stationed in Wissen Town, Goode had an army of nearly a thousand six hundred people on his hands. Adding the few Spellcasters and the Gnome tribe, Yang Ling believed that they would be able to deal with any small scale attacks from their enemies.


    Also, in order to strengthen the defense of Wissen Castle, Yang Ling decided to leave the Gargoyles behind, giving them the responsibility of attacking assassins that managed to infiltrate the castle. They would pose as statues from day to day, and use their high speeds tounch surprise attacks on enemies that might infiltrate the castle.


    After making the necessary preparations, Yang Ling wanted to train before he went on the journey when a piece of good news arrived from the Taildon Valley. An Ogre had unintentionally dug out a Crystal Diamond when he was excavating the five-colored crystal mine!


    A Crystal Diamond was the cream of the crop when it came to crystals, and harbored a great amount of energy. ording to Goode¡¯s exnation, it could enhance the Magical Energy and power of the spells of a Great Spellcaster to arge degree. It could also gradually improve the constitution of Spellcasters. They were treasures every Spellcaster dreamed of getting their hands on.


    On the Tailun Continent, almost every empire had control over a dozen crystal mines, but there were very few that could produce Crystal Diamonds. As far as people understood, there might be none at all. If news of a crystal mine that could produce Crystal Diamonds spread, it would attract a rain of blood.


    Yang Ling and Goode rushed to the Taildon Valley, with a few aides in tow. They went directly to where the Crystal Diamond had been found, under the leader of the Twin-headed Ogre Braska.


    ¡°Master, look, this is the ce where the Crystal Diamond was excavated!¡±


    Braska beamed and produced a pure white Crystal Diamond from his robes, reverently showing it to Yang Ling. Even though he did not understand the value of the Crystal Diamond, he knew that this was not an ordinary piece of treasure. He had immediately sent a personal guard to notify Yang Ling after discovering the Crystal Diamond.


    The Crystal Diamond was notrge, only about the size of a lychee, but Yang Ling could feel that it harbored a massive energy. After a preliminary test, he realized that its energy could be converted into Wizard Power. Not only that, it could also be converted into the so-called Magical Energy of that world. Before the Crystal Diamond, he could only conjure a weak streak of ember, but while wearing the Crystal Diamond, the ember of fire expanded tenfold, almost reaching the length of half a chopstick.


    ¡°Braska, how many people know about the Crystal Diamond?¡± Yang Ling realized the Crystal Diamond¡¯s importance, and knew it could spell disaster if news of its discovery were to leak. It could attract a great deal of trouble.


    ¡°Master, with me included, only three people know. I blocked the information after I received the news from my nsmen!¡± Even though Braska was not too smart, he was not exactly dumb. He had immediately stopped the news from spreading and notified Yang Ling to deal with the matter himself.


    ¡°Good, Braska, you did very well!¡± Nodding his head in admiration, Yang Ling hushed his voice as he gave an order. ¡°From this day onward, increase the intensity of the patrols in this area. Do not let even a mosquito in!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand!¡±


    The Twin-headed Ogre Braska took the order in stride, and immediately went back to settle the defenses. Under hismand, the violent Ogres sprang into action, each working to seal off the paths to the Taildon Valley, preventing anyone from infiltrating the area.


    Goode also became increasingly excited when he felt the massive ripples of energy in the crystal mine. His hands trembled gently where they held his staff. He sometimes stroked the sparkling crystal ores, sometimes closed his eyes as he felt the energy. The Magical Beast Essence Crystal on the top of his staff beamed streaks of blinding light.


    As he toured the crystal mine, Goode¡¯s excitement grew. He took in a deep breath before saying loudly, ¡°Sir, the Magical Energy in here is so great, there¡¯s definitely more than one Crystal Diamond. Perhaps there might even be a rare Crystal Marrow deep within the mine, otherwise, there¡¯s no way that so many premium crystal ores could be formed, much less the Crystal Diamonds!¡±


    Crystal Marrow?


    Even though he had never heard of Crystal Marrow, Yang Ling knew that it must be an extraordinary item when he saw how Goode¡¯s eyes shone in excitement. A small Crystal Diamond harbored so much energy, and its value would be immense. He could not imagine how precious the Crystal Marrow Goode spoke of would be.

 Chapter 162: The Ferrari

    <h4>Chapter 162: The Ferrari</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Based on Goode¡¯s over-excited exnation, Yang Ling finally understood what the so-called Crystal Marrow was all about.


    As it turned out, it was said that when a huge amount of high-grade crystal came together and umted for some time, it might produce a Crystal Diamond; when a crystal mine had produced a number of Crystal Diamonds after many years, therge amount of cosmic energy absorbed might have finally caused them to produce a rare Crystal Marrow.


    ording to legend, the Crystal Marrow had properties that greatly enhanced the physical capabilities of the human body. Just one drop was enough for a beginner knight to defeat a Great Swordsman, or even a beginner Sword Saint. ording to legend, the Crystal Marrow could also greatly enhance a human¡¯s magical powers. Just one drop was enough for a magical apprentice to defeat a great spellcaster, or even a beginner magic tutor. ording to legend...


    If Crystal Diamonds were the stuff of magicians¡¯ dreams, Crystal Marrow was the stuff that mankind could not even begin to imagine!


    After regaining hisposure with difficulty, Goode swallowed hard, and said, ¡°Sir, we must lock down all information about this discovery. Not a single peep of this must be let out!¡±


    ¡°Keeping this information under wraps is important, but let¡¯s not lose our minds. If we appear agitated, we might attract even more attention from observant individuals.¡±


    After a pause, Yang Ling continued: ¡°In a few days, I will travel to meet with the Livenza Alliance. You must be extremely careful over the next few months!¡±


    With these words of caution, Yang Ling strode out. The multicoloured crystal mines¡¯ value far exceeded his estimation, and yet, he knew not to put all of his eggs in one basket. What woulde woulde, and there was no use worrying about it. Rather, making the best use of the time to gather one¡¯s strength was truly the wisdom of a king.


    Due to Wissen Town¡¯s development, some merchant caravans had beguning and going, despite the winter season. As small-time merchants with no money and no influence, some transported grain to Wissen Town, hoping to sell them for a profit, while others transported Wissen Town¡¯s special goods out of town, hoping to sell them for a good price.


    Althoughing by sea was more cost-effective and convenient, Wissen Town still did not have its own port, and nobody had yet learned how to navigate the ocean routes. As such, most merchants had no other choice but to arrive at Wissen Town bynd. For safety reasons, the majority traveled in groups and employed mercenaries as bodyguards. Even so, there were some merchants who traveled alone to save money.


    To avoid arousing unwanted suspicion, Yang Ling decided to pose as a small-time merchant, so that he could meet with the Livenza Alliance without attracting attention to himself.


    It was clear to him that, whether it was the remnants of the Anca family or the unrelenting force of the Bantu Empire, he¡¯d be looking forward to meeting death on the road. As an ambush was very likely, walking amongst the crowd was probably not the safest course of action for him. It was better to move unseen and unheard.


    Upon returning to Wissen Stronghold, he told Goode about his ns. Although the advisor was troubled, he did not raise any strong objections after thinking it over carefully. After all, Yang Ling not only possessed of bottomless strength, but he could also summon an army of magical beasts to fight for his cause. So long as he concealed his movements and did not get ambushed by arge group of expert fighting specialists, there should be no problem whatsoever.


    To keep his identity concealed from passersby on the road, and to stave off journey fatigue, Yang Ling decided to travel by horse-drawn carriage.


    The trip to the Livenza Alliance was thousands of miles long. Not only did the carriage have to be speedy, it had to be durable enough to survive the entire journey. Over the next few days, besides his training routine, Yang Ling personally oversaw the design of a lightweight and wear-resistant carriage with the help of Rumi the Dwarf and his kin.


    Firstly, a pair of Rossi warhorses were chosen, known for their speed and great endurance over long distances. ced side by side, this arrangement was much more efficient at reducing the time spent on the road than a normal single-horse carriage.


    Secondly, the resilient Purple Sandalwood was used for the carriage body. Deep Oceanic ck Iron was harvested and smelted into iron wires to make the wheel spokes. A wood varnish, resistant to the elements of wind, rain, and sun, was painted over the carriage. To make the carriage longsting, everything was well-lubricated with the oil extract of the Snow Rabbit¡¯s tail.


    After having been gifted a few jars of Raphael red wine from Yang Ling¡¯s collection, Rumi the Dwarf led his cksmiths to spend day and night building the carriage ording to Yang Ling¡¯s specifications. Every material was sourced and made avable, no matter how great the expense.


    After learning of Yang Ling¡¯s decision to build a horse-drawn carriage, the Gnome Elder also led several of his own nimble-handed brethren to help. While they were not as well-versed as mountain dwarves in the smelting of armor and weapons, when it came to clever little inventions, they were not inferior in any way.


    After a few days of toil, the great work waspleted. The workers, filled with pride and aplishment, gathered around to gaze upon the results of their ownbor. Outwardly, apart from the pair of horses shifting about, nothing about this carriage seemed extraordinary. But in fact, this horse-drawn carriage was a concentrated effort, the product of everyone¡¯s blood, sweat and tears.


    After taking twops around the track, Rumi the Dwarf patted the green-painted carriage body with glee, and said, ¡°Sir, I dare say that this is the fastest carriage in the whole realm! How about we call it the ¡®God of Wind¡¯?¡±


    ¡°God of Wind? Not bad, it does run as fast as the wind!¡±


    ¡°This horse-drawn carriage is not just speedy, but sturdy and durable as well, just like the battle chariots the angels used to descend from Heaven! From what I see, you could call it a thundering war chariot!¡±


    .....


    Spurred on by Rumi¡¯s enthusiasm, the crowd mored amongst themselves, eager to suggest their own impressive names for the carriage.


    ¡°In my home country, there is a type of carriage that runs swifter than the wind!¡± Yang Ling paused, waiting for the chatter to die down, and then continued. ¡°It can run a thousand miles in a single day. On the racetrack, it leaves the other carriages far behind, like a majestic unicorn. Everyone knows it as the fastest carriage in the world. It goes by the name of ¡®Ferrari¡¯!¡±


    Swifter than the wind, running thousands of miles in a single day?


    The crowd was visibly moved. They couldn¡¯t help but be fascinated by this so-called ¡°Ferrari¡± carriage. Only the Gnome Elder was still inspecting the horse-drawn carriage as if lost in thought, seeming to feel that the carriage was missing something.


    ¡°My Lord, if you inscribe a greater Wind eleration spell on the carriage, I believe that its speed will increase many times over! Who knows, you might even be able to run thousands of miles just like this ¡®Ferrari¡¯ you spoke of!¡±


    After muttering like this, the Gnome Elder wanted to amaze the world with his idea. He was lost deep in thought, trying to figure out how to make the horse-drawn carriage go faster. After hearing the story of the ¡®Ferrari¡¯, with its feat of running a thousand miles in one day, his heart fluttered, and he thought of his own Gnome kin¡¯s abilities.


    Rumi the Dwarf and his friends did not know of the Gnome kin¡¯s abilities, and were thus confused by the Gnome Elder¡¯s words, assuming them to be nonsense. But Yang Ling differed in opinion, because after hearing this, he became visibly excited.


    The Gnomes were experts in inscribing magical spells. If they could inscribe a greater Wind eleration spell over the horse carriage, perhaps the carriage would be much faster, drastically reducing the amount of time spent on the road.


    Feeling is not the same as doing, so after calming himself, Yang Ling instructed the Gnome Elder and his kin to take the time to inscribe the greater Wind eleration spell. To maintain secrecy, he told Goode to deploy a battalion of soldiers to guard the Gnomes as they worked, preventing all information regarding their task from spreading.


    To ensure that he had enough wind magical beast blood essence, Yang Ling went on a personal trip to Terras Forest. There, hemanded his army of Magical Beasts to eradicate a pack of Wind Wolves.


    Although the Wind Wolf wasn¡¯t the fastest Magical Beast, they were more powerful than most low-level and middle-level Magical Beasts. They were rarely seen together in the open, so eradicating them was the most convenient way to collect arge amount of Blood Essence. After killing the whole pack, Yang Ling was able to harvest enough Blood Essence for not just one, but terrifyingly, up to ten wind eleration spells, with more to spare.


    After Yang Ling had gathered enough Magical Beast Blood Essence and handing it over, the Gnome Elder and his kin took up the task of inscribing the greater Wind eleration spell onto the carriage. They spent the whole day painstakingly drawing aplex set of diagrams, so that with a little magical input from the rider, the spell could be activated easily. The more magic energy fed into the spell, the faster the carriage would go.


    In addition, to further increase the carriage¡¯s speed, the Gnome Elder and his kin inscribed two smaller Wind eleration spells on the two warhorses. After automatically absorbing magical elements from the surrounding air, these spells could not only increase the warhorses¡¯ speed, but also improve their endurance.


    Having handsomely rewarding Rumi the Dwarf, the Gnome Elder, and their kin, Yang Ling made his preparations and stealthily departed, setting out for the Livenza Alliance under cover of darkness on a moonless and windy night. To maintain secrecy, he brought along only two others, Ondo as the horse-driver, and Yuna as the supervisor of day-to-day activities.


    After a period of quiet retreat in the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, Yuna had achieved a breakthrough in her training, and became a junior magical tutor. She achieved great strides in both her mental and magical energies. With her around, Goode could breathe a sigh of relief instead of worrying all day about Yang Ling¡¯s safety. After all, with the support of a magical tutor, the fighting strength of Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast army would be greatly increased.


    Before they left, the three of them all donned nondescript, tight-fitted cloaks supplied by Goode to prevent their identities from being revealed.


    The horse-drawn carriage was moving at a blinding pace. At full speed, it was as fast as a regr horse galloping untethered, perhaps even faster. In just one hour, the carriage had left the small in where Wissen Towny. No one was paying any attention to the ordinary-looking carriage, but little did they know it had cost more than 100,000 purple crystal coins to construct.


    Sitting cross-legged in the carriage¡¯sfortable interior, Yang Ling took some time to continue his training. The Livenza Alliance was at least a thousand leagues away, and even at the pace they were going, it would still take a couple of weeks to arrive. As long as Yang Ling trained diligently, there was no telling if he could achieve a breakthrough, and reach the level of intermediate Earth Wizard in that short period of time.


    After a few days, he sensed that his training hit a bottleneck, and his Wizard Power and mental energies had be exhausted. In any case, there was just a little bit more to go until he could fully grasp the secrets of Wood Evasion.


    Saturated with the pure energy of the stars, the Wilderness of Siberia beyond the A Mountain Pass waspletely empty except for weeds and shrubs. At any time, one could absorb the energy of arge amount of this green life. Yang Ling was convinced that so long as he practiced calmly, it wouldn¡¯t be long until he seeded in learning not just the Wood Evasion spells, but the Wind Evasion and Water Evasion spells as well.


    Sensing a surge of energy pouring down from the sky to envelop Yang Ling¡¯s whole body, Heavenly Fox Yuna was amazed. In her heart, Yang Ling¡¯s identity and background had be shrouded more and more inplete mystery.


    She had never before heard of anyone who could directly absorb the energy of the stars, nor had she heard of anyone who could possess the mystical ce known as the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. In her eyes, Yang Ling was like a divine mist, possessed of many secrets that no man understood!


    (To be continued. If you want to know what happens next, please visit .qidian. Even more chapters, support the author, support original novels!)

 Chapter 163: The Dragon Slaying Troop Team

    <h4>Chapter 163: The Dragon ying Troop Team</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Although the carriage¡¯s warhorses were strong, and their endurance enhanced with magic spells, they were still ovee with fatigue sometimes. So, after every four or five hours of non-stop traveling, the threepanions would take a break and rest.


    They traveled during the day and rested in their tents at night, maintaining the horses¡¯ strength and good form as they traveled further away from Wissen Town.


    Despite the heavy snowfall, the threepanions still encountered mercenaries and merchants along the road from time to time.


    A few enterprising fellows had establishedmercial trade between the still-developing ck Water City and Wissen Town, selling little toys to the Beastmen living along the ck Waterkefront in exchange for local specialty items.


    Before the trade routes and their waysides had been cleared of bandits, no merchant¨C nay, not even the mercenaries¨C dared to travel alone, fearful of losing both person and possessions to the desperate and conniving ouws.


    But things had changed. After being driven out by Argus and offered amnesty by some Fox Elders, many bandits, even those who turned down the protection of the Magical Beasts, were wary of going back to lives of crime.


    At times, the threepanions woulde across a chatty merchants or mercenaries, but the quick-witted Ondo would brush them off with a few casual words, deflecting attention away from them. It certainly would never have urred to these merchants and mercenaries that passing right by them in this unremarkable carriage was the infamous Yang Ling.


    Whenever they stopped to rest, Ondo would leave the party to hunt, relying on his superior sense of smell, agility, and near-perfect uracy with the javelin to catch his prey. Sometimes he would catch a few pheasants, other times snow rabbits, and once, even a ravenous porcupine.


    After concluding his training, Yang Ling would pull out three tents from inside his Space ring and set them up swiftly. The three would then work together to prepare a nutritious meal, and after, they stored their leftovers in the Space ring.


    Despite the rtively harsh conditions, the threepanions chatted and joked with one another to keep themselves in somewhat high spirits.


    One day, the sun had already begun to set over the mountains, but they had at least 100 miles to go before they would reach ck Water City.


    Yang Ling decided to set up camp for an early night, instructing Ondo to halt the carriage on the mountain¡¯s leeward side so that it was out of the wind.


    As usual, Yang Ling set up the tents promptly, while Ondo went out hunting and brought back a brace of plump pheasants.


    The Ladak Mountain Range was all-epassing, covered with many plump pheasants, sitting prone in the grassy knolls like tortoises, numb from the cold. As long as their nesting spots were found, catching the pheasants was an easy task, providing Yang Ling enough sulent wild game to to eat his fill every day.


    ¡°My Lord, do you want to eat Jiao Hwa pheasant or roast pheasant?¡±


    As he spoke, Ondo shook the snow off his cloak. After traveling with Yang Ling for some time, he had been exposed to many unusual eating practices. Amongst them, the unforgettable taste of Jiao Hwa pheasant lingered in his mind.


    ¡°One Jiao Hwa pheasant, and one roast pheasant, and I will also give you two warm pots of rum!¡± Yuna replied in a rush before Yang Ling had a chance to respond. After tasting Jiao Hwa chicken for the past couple of days, her mouth had started hankering for it. The first day she had tasted the golden-yellow roasted Jiao Hua chicken, she had nearly swallowed her own tongue, she had eaten it so quickly.


    Shaking his head andughing, Yang Ling retrieved various spices from his Space ring, tenderly prepared by Alice in advance. Upon learning that Yang Ling intended to visit the faraway Livenza Alliance, she had worried herself to tears, her eyes growing puffy and red as she prepared everything that Yang Ling would need.


    From food spices to thick, heavy overcoats, they had everything they needed.


    After plucking the feathers and washing out the entrails, Yang Ling spread the seasoning evenly all over the chicken, then wrapped it up with snow lotus leaves and tied up the bundle with string.


    With a fireball, Yuna ignited the firewood that Ondo had gathered and put the two pots of rum over the fire. Grabbing a few empty wine jars, she crushed and ground them into a fine powder, added some water and blended it into a y-like mixture, then skillfully spread it out on a dampened piece of cloth.


    After that, Yang Ling¡¯s well-seasoned pheasant was ced in the center of the dampened cloth and wrapped from all four corners into a tight chicken-shaped bundle.


    When the y had dried up, the wet cloth was removed. Anotheryer of snow lotus leaves was applied, and then the bundle was ced under the coals to bake.


    Meanwhile, Ondo had speedily plucked and washed another pheasant and was grilling it over the fire, sprinkling some salt and spices over it from time to time.


    With the Space ring, everything from fresh water to all kinds of spices was readily avable.


    Amidst their careful preparations, the aroma of wild game began wafting out slowly away from the campsite.


    Thud...


    As Yangling and hispanions were about to tuck in, a sudden clip-clopping of hoofbeats reverberated in the distance as several mercenary-like folk rapidly approached.


    On this wild mountainside, was this simply a group of mercenaries passing by, or an ambush?


    Observing the other group galloping towards them with no signs of slowing, Yang Ling appearedpletely unfazed as he continued to turn the roast pheasant gently in his hands.


    Surreptitiously, he pulled out a Wizard¡¯s Amulet from his Space Ring to summon his Magical Beast Army at a moment¡¯s notice. Meanwhile, Yuna¡¯s brow furrowed as she instinctively gripped her staff with her right hand.


    Magical energy gathered unseen as the Magical Beast Essence Crystal on the staff head began to crackle faintly, poised to conjure a zing wall of fire to block their path.


    Reaching behind him and pulling out a sharpened javelin, Ondo stared down at the oing group, narrowing his eyes with deadly intent. He even considered dippimg his javelin tips in the few drops of snake venom that the Medusae had given him. One shot and there was noing back.


    The opposing party was stilling at full speed, with no signs of slowing, and was about to meet the three head-on. As Ondo took a deep breath and prepared to throw his javelin, atst the opposite party ordered their horses toe to an abrupt halt.


    ¡°Wow, that aroma! Yiblis, it smells amazing!¡±


    Upon seeing the sks of rum over the fire and the roast pheasant slowly cooking in Yang Ling¡¯s hands, the very fat man who had just spoken licked his lips. His bulbous nose twitched while saliva dripped from his mouth.


    ¡°Hello! I am Lia, leader of the Dragon-ying Mercenary Troop.¡±


    Shooting a re at the pudgy man, a young woman with a fox fur cloak leapt down from her tall warhorse, and without a hint of courtesy strode over and plopped herself down by the fire. Taking their cue from the youngdy, the other four dismounted one by one and joined her by the fire without so much as a word.


    As he warmed himself, the fat man eyed the roast pheasant that Yang Ling was still holding, while a strongman roughly about two meters in height flung his heavy axe aside and looked straight at the steaming pots of rum. A masked young woman who looked like an archer meekly approached the fire and curled herself up in a corner. Only a young man, dressed as a knight, smiled at them apologetically.


    Dragon-ying Mercenary Troop?


    From a nce, they were clearly inexperienced, and Yang Ling smiled faintly as he recalled another bunch of rookies who had fought over a Violent Earth Bear Essence Crystal not too long ago.


    Who would have guessed that they had recovered from their injuries and left Wissen town so soon? And who would have guessed that they would unexpectedly meet up on this barren mountainside? Yang Ling had heard of the Dragon-ying Troop Team¡¯s fame, but it was obvious that the other group either had not spotted him or did not recognize him. Otherwise, he knew they wouldn¡¯t be behaving so impulsively.


    ¡°My good sir, your roast pheasant smells incredible. I, Hans, have travelled far and wide for many years. I¡¯ve had so many meals of roast pheasant that can¡¯t even begin to count! But all my life, I have nevere across such a fragrant aroma. If I could eat such a delectable dish, it would truly be Life¡¯s greatest pleasure!¡± Having warmed up by the fire, the gluttonous fatso gulped back his saliva and tried to ingratiate himself with Yang Ling.


    From his behaviour, it was in to see that he could barely keep himself from snatching the roast pheasant from Yang Ling¡¯s hands.


    Traveled far and wide for many years?


    Before Yang Ling had said a word, the self-proimed leaderughed and pped therge-bellied man¡¯s head. ¡°You damned fatso, if you¡¯re so well traveled, then what about me?¡±


    ¡°Lia, listen.....¡± The one called Hans sped his hands together and unabashedly replied. ¡°When you were only three years old, I held you in my arms as we snuck out on walks; while you were still sucking your thumb, I had my first experience with a woman. While I was on my travels, you were still... ¡±


    ¡°Still...Still what? Hans, you shameless pervert. Speak inly!¡±


    The fat man was inching away as he spoke, but Lia unexpectedly darted forward to pinch his ear. Clenching his teeth, the fatso¡¯s face flushed a bright red and he squealed in pain.


    Observing this troop of rookies before him, Yang Ling shook his head, indicating to Ondo and Yuna that there was nothing to worry about, and began to make conversation with them.


    As it turned out, after selling the Violent Earth Bear Essence Crystal to the old housekeeper Murbaqi, the group had finally earned their first pot of gold and felt a sense of aplishment. In happy spirits, they had decided to return to Montson. Little did they realise that in their haste to leave Wissen Town, they had forgotten to stock up on supplies, and after one day of travel, they werepletely famished and agitated.


    Smelling the delicious aroma from afar, they had ridden their horses over in a mad rush.


    ¡°Boss, you can call me Hans from now on!¡± After massaging the ear which the young woman had nearly been twisted off, the fat man gulped and continued to try to buddy up to Yang Ling.


    ¡°Are you three mercenaries, or perhaps adventurers from Wissen Town?¡± Watching the fat man¡¯s eyes linger on the roast pheasant in his hand, Yang Ling chuckled, as his true intentions were obvious.


    After turning over the golden roast pheasant, Yang Ling slowly and deliberately sprinkled a fine powder of mixed spices on it. A whiff of fragrant aroma issued forth from the golden-yellow roasted pheasant, prompting the big man¡¯s belly to rumble loudly.


    ¡°My name is Yuri. No mercenary am I, nor an adventurer, but simply a humble merchant!¡± After a short pause, Yang Ling continued. ¡°This is my little sister Yuna, and that is my servant Ondo!¡±


    The best way to hide one¡¯s tracks was by keeping a low profile, and masquerading as an unaplished merchant wasn¡¯t a bad choice. Although within this short time, the disguise wasn¡¯t fullyplete, he believed that merchants without the rich experience of life would never be able to see through his little lie.


    Looking at these inexperienced mercenaries with their casual demeanor and fair skin, it was clear they had never been through hardship or had evene from poor backgrounds.


    Besides, these people weren¡¯t even cautious or sly in dealing with outsiders, to the point where they¡¯d y andugh openly in front of strangers. Any way one looked at it, they were not well-traveled or experienced folk. They were much more likely spoiled brats from a rich family.

 Chapter 164: Getting to Know Strangers

    <h4>Chapter 164: Getting to Know Strangers</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A merchant?


    Realising Yang Ling¡¯s status, the rookie mercenaries were taken aback. Although there were merchants on the roading and going, they were mostly in groups of caravans, and they rarely met a merchant who would dare spend a night in the wild, mountainous country alone.


    ¡°Boss Yuri,tely there have been quite a few folk who¡¯ve been to ckwater City to sell goods to the locals. What do you do for a living?¡±


    Observing that there was only a single horse-carriage, yet each member of Yang Ling¡¯s group possessed a personal tent, the knight Hlei felt a sliver of suspicion. Normally, when small-time merchants spend the night in the wilderness, they would find a mountain cave to huddle in together with their hired hands, or make camp in one huge group inside one run-down tent. It was highly unusual for each member of a merchant party to have their own tent.


    Watching the knight ncing back and forth between the horse carriage and the tents, Yang Ling noticed his expression of doubt. Coughing sorrowfully, he spoke in a downtrodden voice:


    ¡°Ever since my family fell on hard times, I had no choice but to do a few odd jobs to make ends meet. Pity! Even after working myself to the bone, the crystal coins I¡¯ve earned are barely enough to even pay off my family maid¡¯s sry!


    Family had fallen on hard times?


    After taking a look at the durable horse-carriage, its impressive warhorses, and Yang Ling¡¯s rather depressed speech and demeanour, the knight Hlei appeared to have seen the light. On this continent, it was not umon for noblemen to fall into disgrace, stripped of their rank or property because of a serf¡¯s mistake that they would have to take responsibility for. Some wouldnguish in a state of poverty after dering bankruptcy. It was apparent here that Yang Ling was one of many who had suffered such misfortune.


    ¡°Boss Yuri, this is truly a coincidence! We just so happen to be on our way back to the capital of Montson. Just as well we¡¯re on the same path!¡± Fatso Hans nced back at him shiftily, and said: ¡°The way to Montson is far, and the roads are dangerous. If we travel together, amongst other things, your safety will be the Dragon ying Troop Team¡¯s priority! Of course,pensation...¡±


    ¡°Oh? What aboutpensation?¡± Watching the man gantly thumping his own chest and loudly pledging to protect him from harm, Yang Ling shed a faint smile.


    ¡°We have an axe-thrower that is unrivalled in strength, a valiant knight and summoner, and also a formidable wizard and archer. All for the low, low rate of less than one thousand purple crystal coins! It¡¯s unbelievable!¡± Watching Yang Ling¡¯s chicken in his hand, he slurped up his drool and said: ¡°Of course, seeing as we are going in the same direction, if you really do not have enough crystal coins, you can always make it up in other ways. For example, you couldpensate us in food supplies for the journey!¡±


    Make it up in other ways?


    Hearing the fatso make such a tantly suggestive remark, and watching his drool almost dripping to the ground, Yuna burst into a fit of giggles, and even Ondo couldn¡¯t help butugh. Only Yang Ling pretended not to hear, slowly turning over the roast pheasant in his hand, silently charting his next action.


    The journey to Montson would be very far, and a few thieves or pickpockets could hardly be avoided. Joining these few troops wouldn¡¯t be such a bad idea, as they could be a cheap deterrent against them.


    ¡°Hey, my dear,e out and let¡¯s show them!¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling mumble and say nothing, Fatso Hans assumed he was yet unconvinced of his troop¡¯s strength. After reciting an incantation, he summoned a green-skinned condor and ordered it to attack a nearby tree. To his surprise, the summoned magical beast did not move a muscle. Whether it was due to the freezing cold, or because it had not yet eaten, it just stared at the hunk of pheasant in Yang Ling¡¯s hands,pletely oblivious to its master¡¯smands.


    Watching the fatso yell at the grotesque green-skinned condor over and over without it moving an inch, the female spellcaster Lia let out a whoop ofughter, saying: ¡°Haha! Hans, you damned fatso! If you keep starving your disgusting familiar, be careful, or it will swallow you whole, gobbling up the fat on your body like dimsum!¡±


    ¡°By Yiblis, this damned bird! If you don¡¯t do as I say, I will turn you into barbeque meat!¡± After repeating hismand many more times at the motionless green-feathered condor, the fat man began to jump up and down in a thunderous fury, briefly rendered speechless at the sight of his old enemy.


    Don¡¯t tell me, is this really the summoner of Tailun continent?


    ncing back and forth between this immovable green-skinned condor and the fatso jumping up and down in a fit of rage, Yang Lingughed and then felt something move in his heart. During the fatso¡¯s incantation just now, he had felt a rather familiar sensation flowing within him. This sensation was somewhat simr to the Wizard Mantra that he used to summon the Magical Beasts from the space within the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    Wanting to confirm his suspicions, he tore off a drumstick from the pheasant and waved it in front of the staring green-skinned condor. Sure enough, thetter couldn¡¯t resist swooping over, and in a few bites had gulped down the golden-yellow roasted drumstick, beating its wings happily in front of Yang Ling.


    ¡°Yiblis, this damned beast!¡± Seeing the green-skinned condor eating the very pheasant that he was dying to taste, the fatso became even more enraged. A stream of curses flew from his mouth as he continued to stare fixedly at the pheasant in Yang Ling¡¯s hands.


    Yang Ling said, ¡°Captain Lia, I truly do not have a single crystal coin on my person, you see. Would it be convenient for us to join ways anyway?¡± After a pause, Yang Ling looked sincerely at the female sorcerer seated on the other side of the campfire, and continued: ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll do my very best to reward you. I have no crystal coins, but we still have some food left in our horse-cart...¡±


    ¡°No problem, if you could supply us with a few roasted mountain pheasants each day, your safety will be in my hands!¡± Before Lia could state her position, Fatty Hans agreed impatiently to those terms. At this point, whatever stance he had about ¡°not doing business for less than one thousand purple crystal coins¡± had long since been flung to the back of his mind. As he spoke, he strode over to Yang Ling and plopped down beside him.


    Yang Ling shook his head and stopped deliberately tempting the gluttonous Fatso. He extended the roasted pheasant out to the hungry man. At once, thetter reached forward with both hands to grab the meat. Just as he was about to gobble it down, the sweet-smelling golden-roasted pheasant was suddenly snatched from his grasp by the lightning-fast reflexes of Lia the female sorcerer.


    ¡°I am the Captain here. Whatever we get must be distributed by me!¡± Lia tore off a drumstick, then divided the remaining pieces of chicken to the other threepanions. When the pitiful Fatso scrambled over, all that was left was a small chicken thigh!


    ¡°Lia, you really are most considerate, leaving me a round and perky thigh!¡± Indignantly, Fatso chewed hard on the pheasant meat while staring daggers at Lia¡¯s own small piece, at which thetter leaped up immediately in a temper. In the end, the summoner who was too fat to run nearly had both of his ears twisted off, screaming in agony.


    After shaking his head, Yang Ling whispered a few words of instruction into Yuna¡¯s ear. With a look of surprise, she got up, strode towards the cart and entered it. While hidden inside, she withdrew arge bundle of giant tbread from the Space Ring, then emerged from the cart with a kind smile.


    Along with two jars of rum, the mercenaries wolfed down the food,pletely finishing off therge bag of tbread that Yuna had brought. It looked like they really were starving, as even the scrawny-bodied, tight-lipped masked female archer had eaten five whole tbreads all by herself, while Yuna and Ondo stared at them open-mouthed in amazement.


    ¡°By Yiblis, I never knew tbread could be so delicious! If I¡¯d have known sooner, I would¡¯ve got the servants to let me try a bite!¡± Swallowing his food, Fatty Hans rubbed his rotund belly and licked his greasy fingers, but from his unsatisfied expression, it seemed he had not eaten his fill.


    ¡°You only know how to eat all day long, you gluttonous pig!¡±


    ring at the finger-licking Fatso, Lia went over to sit beside Yuna and soon after, the two women started chatting with each other. Listening in, Yang Ling gleaned that this bossy and temperamental captain had had her eye on their warm and cozy tents, and was hoping to bunk in with Yuna. At this, thetterughed, but did not refuse.


    ¡°Hey Fatso, are you full yet?¡± Looking at theical man, Yang Lingughed, going along with the name ¡®Fatso¡¯.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m full. Who knew that tbreads could be this tasty!¡± Reclining on the ground, the Fatso let out a very long burp. Just then, as he was about to settle in ufortably for the night, he was unexpectedly met with an alluring smell. Like an old drunkard who hade across a jar of well-preserved fine wine, he started to drool immediately.


    After the mercenaries had eaten, Yang Ling had dug out the Jiao Hwa Pheasant from under the bonfire, and was unwrapping it bit by bit. At once, the mercenaries with their full and distended bellies waddled over, attracted by the scent.


    ¡°Yiblis, what is this? Why does it smell so good?¡±


    ¡°Oh god, why did I eat so manyrge tbreads?


    After getting a whiff of the alluring smell, the mercenaries chattered with each other. Without so much as a gesture from Yang Ling, they pushed past him and shared the sweet-smelling Jiao Hwa Pheasant amongst themselves. In the end, they spent an unforgettable night having risked their stomachs to the dangers of overeating by sampling the delicacy with such an unusual vor.


    After finishing the meal, the whole party chatted enthusiastically, bing familiar with each other very quickly. After deciding to travel together, they set out briskly towards Montson. No one suspected the true identities of Yang Ling and his posse.


    Just two mountain pheasants in exchange for a few free bodyguards, what a great deal!


    His n having gone off without a hitch, Yang Ling smiled even more splendidly. Together with these rookie mercenaries, not only could he avoid unnecessary minor problems, but he would also not need to worry about being exposed on the road.


    After a brief rest, he asked Ondo to unpack two spare tents, and generously gave them to the careless and bumbling mercenaries. For this journey to the faraway city of Montson, although hecked bodyguards, his Space Ring was packed full with all kinds of supplies ranging from fresh water to winter clothing, and everything for the journey was provided.


    When they had first set out on their journey, Lia and her group had brought enough tents for themselves. But over the course of time, they had inexplicably lost all of them. Upon meeting this generous little merchant, everyone was immensely grateful, especially Lia and the masked female archer, who were both visibly excited at the thought of not having to spend the night outdoors in a howling blizzard.


    At nightfall, the freezing wind whistled through the Ladakh Mountain Range, and the temperature began to get colder and colder. Exhausted by the day¡¯s events, the mercenaries slept deeply, their snores rising and falling intermittently, with the asional noise of teeth-grindinging from Fatty Hans.


    Having trained for several hours, Yang Ling was about to lie down and rest for the night when he heard a soft noiseing from outside. Apart from the sounds of low breathing and quiet footsteps, the muffled nging of swords and armor could asionally be heard. The soft noises grew louder and louder, as if arge group of men holding weapons were sneaking up towards them.

 Chapter 165: Foiled!

    <h4>Chapter 165: Foiled!</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Perhaps letting slip their whereabouts had led them to being surrounded by the enemy?


    Remembering Arismede¡¯s warning, Yang Ling didn¡¯t dare let his guard slip. Summoning a few Horned Bee Beasts, he quietly crept out to scope the situation. His left hand held a Wizard Amulet, while the right formed a seal. He steeled himself, getting ready to summon the Beast Army at a moment¡¯s notice.


    They came quickly ¨C before long, he had a clear grasp on his surroundings.


    The cold wind blew across the snowy ins; a group of shabbily-d tribesmen appeared out of nowhere. Ogres carrying wolf fang staffs, barbarians holding boulders...even a gnome bearing a wooden stick, plus a few stray irregr soldiers.


    However, even though their weaponry and armor was nothing to write home about, the invaders held a murderous glint in their eyes, out for fresh blood. Even in the bitter cold, with snow scattered everywhere, they moved swiftly as if they were flying. They made their way to the tents in a semi-circr formation, with the ogres in the front, and barbarians and gnomes bringing up the rear. Not a group that one would see regrly, but they were moving in sync.


    Could this be the party that was out to ambush him?


    After taking stock of the iing enemy, Yang Ling shook his head. His enemies surely wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to send a team like this, which had killed three of its own members? The opposing team did look ferocious, but the difference in skill between them and Heaven-ranked assassins was like the earth and sky. Maybe a team of Horned Bee Beasts could solve this easily.


    Perhaps...it would be an opportunity to see what these rookie mercenaries were made of?


    Yang Ling had originally prepared to summon a horde of Horned Bee Beasts, but after hearing the grunts of the mercenaries, a thought urred to him. Since he was preparing to travel with them, it would be best to ascertain their strength in order to prevent any mishaps.


    Having made his decision, he sat cross-legged, waiting for the invaders to make their way over. Of course, to cover his bases, he summoned a swarm of spiders that quietly made their way underground around the tent.


    In the cover of the cold wind, the attacking party approached swiftly. The ogres hoisting their weighty wolf fang staffs, barbarians raising the heavy boulders in their hands ¨C even the frail-looking gnomes were lifting wooden batons, sharpened and poised to kill.


    Tch...


    As the uninvited guests split into two groups, preparing to surround the tents, two nearby horses whinnied in fright. In that instant, the mercenaries, roused from their slumber, stumbled out.


    ¡°Quickly, dear, spit it!¡±


    After a hurried exit from the tents, Fatty Hans turned white as a sheet ¨C he hadid eyes on a huge swarm of people, out for blood, charging his way. Swiftly, he summoned some green-skinned condors, signalling for them to attack. Thankfully, they responded quickly: with a cry piercing the heavens, they sent forth an acid shower spewing from their beaks.


    Ahh...


    One of the ogres in the front, having been struck in the eyes by this acid shower, fell to the ground in pain, blood seeping through the gaps between its fingers. It seemed that they were done for ¨C or at the very least, blinded for life.


    In this dangerousmotion, the mercenaries didn¡¯t just run amok. Rather, they held steady formation and returned fire, surpassing Yang Ling¡¯s expectations. Even as newbies, they definitely had some skills up their sleeves.


    Maputo was up front, wielding a greataxe, fiercely fending off the ogres¡¯ assault. Knight Hlei had a shield in his left hand, a rapier in his right, blocking the barbarians from lobbing rocks at the party. Fatty Hans let out a loud cry, calling to the green-skinned condors in the sky to attack in all directions.


    Spellcaster Lia, staff in hand, was supporting the group with agility boosting techniques, casting one or two icicles for extra firepower. As for Lobina, the masked archer, she fired arrow after arrow wordlessly, taking out the barbarians in the back.


    With their unspoken teamwork, the mercenaries bravely held the fort; however, with the enemy closing in, they began to suffer casualty hits as time went on. Some were injured by the boulders, some struck by the ogre¡¯s staffs, and some were caught off-guard by the gnomes¡¯ sneak attacks. In particr, Fatty Hans with his slow reactions, was suffering blow after blow, getting bloodied in the process.


    As the mercenaries¡¯ defences lowered, the oing enemy team continued to press the attack, roaring loudly. It seemed the mercenaries were in trouble!


    ¡°Brother Yang, should we lend them a hand?¡± Long before the mercenaries were attacked, Yuna had located the enemy¡¯s tracks. However, like Ondo, she didn¡¯t dare do anything without Yang Ling¡¯s consent.


    ¡°Ondo, you help them. Yuna, you stay and keep watch. Make sure nobody gets badly hurt.¡±


    Turning back to the struggling mercenaries, Yang Ling shook his head. Rookies, indeed, the lot of them; they were still on the back foot even against those defenseless tribesmen. Had they been properly armed, he feared that they would have been wiped out long ago. Never mind the others ¡ª Maputo, right at the front, would have been the first to die.


    Once Ondo made his move, the pressure on the mercenaries started to ease up. If Lobina¡¯s arrows were putting the enemies scared and on edge, Ondo¡¯s javelin wielding skills frightened the very souls out of their bodies.


    An outstanding marksman, Ondo¡¯s strikes seemed to never miss his targets, whether he was aiming for the throat, or the space between the eyes. In the twenty or so steps he took, each throw of his javelin took out an enemy every single time.


    ¡°By Yiblis, quickly! Finish him!¡±


    After repeated assaults from Ondo, one of the lead barbarians flew into a rage, bringing a few gnomes in pursuit.


    ¡°Pull back, retreat! Now!¡±


    Noting the size of the opposing team, Knight Hlei issued themand, doing his best to shield the warriors behind him. He was hoping to protect Ondo behind him, while escaping the enemy¡¯s grasp.


    The mercenaries were swift, but they were not expecting their enemies to be swifter. The attackers saw an opening for a fierce strike ¡ª on their leader¡¯smand, the ogres lunged at Yuna, who was right behind Ondo.


    ¡°Hmph, you asked for it!¡±


    Seeing that Yang Ling had yet to make a move, Yuna muttered under her breath, sending a wall of fire streaking across the sky to keep a few iing ogres at bay. Fireball after fireball soon followed, raining on the enemy.


    A high-level spellcaster?


    Yuna had wordlessly conjured a few more of those walls of fire, disposing of the ogres in a blink of an eye. The leader of the enemy troop turned pale in fright. After a moment to themselves, they ordered all their men to press the attack, preparing for blitzkrieg.


    ¡°Fatty, hurry back now!¡±


    Hans, being too rotund for his own good, had only taken a few steps before he fell into enemy bounds. In horror, Lia expended thest of her mana to fire another icicle, but to no avail.


    ¡°Dear, spit it out...hurry...¡±


    Fatty Hans, now surrounded by barbarians out for blood and with his allies out of reach, grew terrified. He almost wet his pants.


    At the same time, after spraying bouts of acid rain constantly, his green-skinned condors too were at the end of their tether. Against the barbarians and their boulders, there was just no contest.


    During this moment of imminent peril, just as Hans closed his eyes waiting to die, a miracle happened. The enemies surrounding him cried out and slumped to the ground ¨C it was as if a spell hade over them.


    Yang Ling had directed the Horned Bee Beasts, which were hidden out of sight until then, to fire their poison barbs just then, saving Hans in the nick of time. In the heat of the moment, neither friend nor foe had sensed the presence of the Horned Bee Beasts at all.


    ¡°By Yiblis, take care of that pesky spellcaster. Go!¡±


    After the shock of seeing his team taken out, the enemy leader still insisted on forging ahead. To him, Yuna, who stood in front of the tent, was their biggest threat. Forget about winning; without taking out this fearful spellcaster, all his troops would be done for.


    Under the enemy leader¡¯smand, a few ogres charging towards Yuna, howling. Unfortunately for them, the mercenaries had regained their footing, returning fire with Ondo¡¯s support.


    ¡°Go to hell, by Yiblis!¡±


    With a mighty roar, Maputo swung his greataxe with wild abandon, striking the enemy and leaving a huge, deep gash on his chest.


    The enemy leader¡¯s bodyguards had no time to react. By the time they had raised their weapons, it was toote to help. Instead, they too were disposed of by the mercenaries.


    Upon seeing the mercenaries regain their fighting spirit, and their leader taken out with his life hanging in the bnce, the enemy troops lost their will to fight. Without a leader, Ondo was able to easily dispatch some of the smaller fry, while the remainder dispersed in confusion.


    Breathing a sigh of relief, the mercenaries did not give chase, choosing instead to tend to their injured. Fatty Hans may have been drenched in blood, but his wounds were shallow; Maputo, on the other hand, had suffered some heavy blows as he was front and center of the skirmish ¨C there was no end in sight to his bleeding.


    After putting the battlefield in order, Ondo, under Yang Ling¡¯s instruction, proceeded to interrogate the severely wounded enemy leader through the night. Eventually, he managed to procure the necessary information, but he broke a few bones in the process.


    It appeared that their attackers were a group of exiled bandits. Earlier, they had a run-in with Argus at gunpoint, and suffered heavy losses. Soon after, they were captured by some allied tribesmen nearby. At their wits¡¯ end, they wanted to dispose of Yang Ling¡¯s team to take their food and other supplies ¨C that n, however, had failed.


    ¡°By Yiblis, dear, have at him!¡±


    Now fully aware of the situation, Fatty Hans raged, instructing the green-skinned condor to exact revenge. It seemed to mull for a bit, then with a grunt, shot out a gob of acidic spit. Itnded squarely on the enemy leader¡¯s eyes.


    The enemy troop leader writhed on the ground, wing at his eyes. It felt as if his eyeballs were decaying ¨C the pain was unbearable. In his violent iling, the wound on his chest reopened, blood violently gushing forth. The more he struggled, the more his movements slowed, gradually weakening.

 Chapter 166: The Secrets Behind Magical Spaces

    <h4>Chapter 166: The Secrets Behind Magical Spaces</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The group only began their journey toward the A Mountain Pass after resting for a day. While they were making their way past ck Water City, the troops bought a carriage for the Maputo, who was heavily injured, so that he could recover as soon as possible.


    After witnessing the abilities of Ondo and Yuna, the soldiers had understood why the three of them would dare to camp in the wilderness.


    With the female Spellcaster Lia asking, Yuna finally admitted that she was a high-level Spellcaster, tasked to defend Yang Ling, a Magical Apprentice who did not know any Battle Energy, with the help of the servant Ondo. With her exnation, the troops no longer had any suspicions, understanding why they would so heavily guard Yang Ling¡¯s tent.


    After learning of Yuna¡¯s identity and abilities, all of the questions in the troops¡¯ minds were answered. From their point of view, it was Yuna¡¯s magic that had made the bandit charging toward Hans to suddenly copse. No one could have known that it was Yang Ling that had taken action.


    ¡°Brother Yuri, even your sister has reached high-level Magical Apprentice level. why are you still a lowly Magical Apprentice?¡±


    On that day, while they were resting behind a hill, Hans asked as he sat down beside Yang Ling. As he had been hit in the mouth with a stone by a barbarian and lost two front teeth, his words were slurred and unclear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either!¡± Yang Ling sighed, looking at Hans, half his face red and swollen. Yang Ling smiled and feigned regret. ¡°It is also because of this that I had no choice but toe away and be a merchant. To think that I have aplished nothing!¡±


    ¡°Why not learn Summoning Techniques from me?¡± Hansughed excitedly, patting his chest. ¡°Summoners are the troops that have the most prospects, and are the safest on the battlefield. When trained to a high level, you can even summon a giant dragon as your Magical Pet, your abilities far exceeding that of a Spellcaster or a warrior. At the very least, it is much better than you being just a measly merchant!¡±


    Lia looked from Hans, with his plump stature and his swollen face, to Yang Ling and back. She broke intoughter, and said ¡°You shameless Fatso. I don¡¯t know if the Summoners are the troops with the most prospects, but they are definitely the ones with the thickest skins!¡±


    ¡°They are at least stronger than somedy who was still wetting her bed when she was eight!¡± he shot back.


    ¡°You...¡± All humor disappeared from Lia¡¯s face. ¡°Damn Fatso, don¡¯t run, stay there!¡± she cried, as he scurried out of reach.


    Fatso was already not fast, no matter how hard he ran, but the female Spellcaster had identally sprained her right foot during the battle. So that time, their speed was about equal.


    It looked like they had grown up together. Even though their abilities were weak, they had a certain degree of cooperation when they were in battle!


    Looking at Fatso and the female Spellcaster chasing each other, then seeing the knight Hlei and archer Lobina acting nonchnt, as if this wasmonce, Yang Ling made deductions on their identities. Even though the abilities of these newbie troops from the Dragon ying Troop Team were weak, they could at least deal with the average bandit or hooligan. Joining them on the journey would help him ward off unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°Yuri... Brother Yuri, as long as you help me fend off this woman lunatic, I¡¯ll teach you Summoning Techniques right away!¡±


    After running around for some time, Hans could no longer continue, panting and speaking as he stopped behind Yang Ling. But the female Spellcaster Lia was not doing too well herself. Her face was red, her small chest rising and falling, so tired that she nearly tripped over herself.


    Understanding the Summoning Techniques of this world when he had nothing else to do was a pretty decent idea!


    Seeing Fatso panting, Yang Ling smiled and shot a look at Yuna. Thetter understood his intentions and immediately helped Lia up, speaking to her as she diverted her attention elsewhere.


    Compared to the Tarant King and the Evil Eye Tyrant, the Heavenly Fox Yuna could more easily understand Yang Ling¡¯s intentions. As his mental energy got stronger, Yang Ling could quickly understand the thoughts in Yuna¡¯s heart, and Yuna could also understand his intentions without him having to borate.


    After drinking a few sips of water, Fatso Hans gradually calmed down and began to exin the mysterious Summoning Technique to Yang Ling.


    As it turned out, the so-called Summoning Technique was a magical contract between the user and the Magical Beast to keep thetter as a Magical Pet. The Magical Beast would usually be stored in a magical space, only summoned to aid in battle during times of need.


    ¡°This badge is the magical space that my mentor gifted to me!¡± Fatso Hans spoke as he pulled a token-like badge from under his shirt. ¡°The stronger a Summoner¡¯s mental energy, therger their magical space will grow, and the more possible it is for him to establish a contract with powerful Magical Beasts. Legend says that the Ancient Summoners that lived thousands of years ago could summon Magical Beasts to do battle for them, and possessed magical spaces asrge as the Tailun Continent. But unfortunately...¡±


    Hans shook his head regretfully, his smile turning sad and then fading. There were still several exceptional Summoners on the continent, but their overall decline was increasingly obvious as the years wore on, and whenpared to the warriors, knights and Spellcasters. If not for his family forcing him, Hans himself would not have chosen to learn Summoning Techniques.


    Magical spaces asrge as the Tailun Continent?


    That sentence meant more to Yang Ling than to Hans. Perhaps this exined the expansion the space with the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda had undergone.


    ording to the ancient legends of the Tailun Continent, after the Great Battle of the Gods and Demons, the Ancient Wizards had splintered into groups of Ancient Summoners and Tree Shepherds who had briefly made their marks in history. From the angle of storing Magical Beasts, the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda did not have any fundamental differences from the magical space of a Summoner.


    Without thinking, Yang Ling grabbed the badge from Fatso¡¯s hand, secretly infusing a shred of his Wizard Power. Indeed, his mental energy detected a strange space. He could sense Fatso¡¯s Green-skinned Condor hunched on the ground, silent and still, as if it was hibernating. But his mental energy was unable to enter the space.


    Could it be that the intensity of the mental energy was not enough?


    Thinking back to how he had dispelled Yuna¡¯s Magical Illusory Spell Formation, Yang Ling thought he could increase the intensity a bit and see what effect that had. Suddenly Hans, who was sitting beside him, grabbed the sides of his head and fell to the ground, wailing pathetically. It was as if someone had clobbered him in the head!


    ¡°Hans, are you okay?¡±


    Yang Ling quickly withdrew his mental energy, and reached out to Hans, whose face was pale with pain. The moment he mental energy disentangled from Hans¡¯ badge, it appeared that thetter immediately felt much better.


    Could it be that Summoners used their mental energy to establish a connection with the Magical Badge, and forcefully infiltrating their magical space was like attacking the Summoner¡¯s brain?


    Looking at the teary-eyed Hans still hugging his head, Yang Ling tried it again. Indeed, the moment he strengthened the intensity of his mental energy as he pushed into the badge, Hans screamed in pain, but got a little reprieve when Yang Ling toned down the intensity.


    Poor Hans. He had been prepared to teach Yang Ling, the so-called Magical Apprentice, Summoning Techniques, but had unintentionally be hisb rat, his body trembling at regr intervals.


    Seeing Hans in such a strange situation, Lia, Hlei and the rest crowded in close. But they were all clueless. Not even Ondo understood what they were seeing. Only Yuna seemed to have some clue.


    ¡°My god, could that hit from the Ogre¡¯s club have damaged Hans¡¯ brain?¡± Lia asked. Despite her unending quarrels with the man, Lia was worried at how pale the man had be. He could be detestable at times, but he was the only son of her aunt. She did not wish for Hans to be injured. It would break her aunt¡¯s heart, and hurt her for the rest of her days.


    ¡°Rumor has it that there was a demon cursed by the Demon God of Hell in the Ladak Mountain Range. The demon was called Ulysses. He would cause trouble in the winter every year and can absorb someone¡¯s brain matter from the shadows, and turn them into puppets!¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Ondo continued, ¡°Could Hans have unintentionally attracted the attention of the evil demon Ulysses?¡±


    Absorb someone¡¯s brain matter from the shadows?


    Hearing Ondo say this, the troops felt a chill in their hearts as they looked around in fear. Only Yang Ling smiled, though it wasced with frustration. He had not intended to be an evil demon in Ondo¡¯s words.


    ¡°Rx, Hans is only physically weak and has just been through a scare!¡± After a pause, Yang Ling said slowly, ¡°As long as he has a good meal and a good night¡¯s sleep, I guarantee that he will be fine in the morning!¡±


    After consoling the group, Yang Ling told Ondo to help Hans into the carriage so he could rest. No one knew more than him what exactly was going on. Hans had suffered from a mental attack and his mental energy had waned. He would recover after a night of rest. Of course, the situation would be much more serious if Yang Ling had broken his Magical Badge. Seeing how Hans was now, it was not impossible that he might die on the spot.


    If Hans had suffered from a strong attack after my mental energy infiltrated his Magical Badge, would the same thing happen to me if someone with intense mental energy infiltrated the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda?


    Sitting down in his tent, Yang Ling discovered this terrifying problem. Both the Spider Monster in Taildon Valley and the sage level Elder Klive had mental energy far superior to his own. The oue would be disastrous if they used their mental energy to attack his space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda!


    In this world where thew of the jungle reigned, rapidly improving his abilities was the smartest thing he could do!


    Having thought through the scenario, Yang Ling tossed away the terrifying thought and concentrated on his training, activating the Starlight Wizard Mantra, Body Honing Wizard Mantra and Psychic Spell all at once.


    The Starlight Wizard Mantra was responsible for absorbing the vast energy of the stars, strengthening the Wizard Power in his body; the Body Honing Wizard Mantra used the energy he absorbed to temper his body bit by bit, strengthening him with every cirction; the Psychic Spell was responsible for absorbing the green life force, which indirectly boosted his mental energy.


    The situation would be dire if the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda was ever attacked directly, but Yang Ling believed that as he continued training, and his mental energy became stronger, as he grasped more obscure Wizard Techniques, he would one day find a way to solve that problem!

 Chapter 167: Necromancer

    <h4>Chapter 167: Necromancer</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo email protected


    After some sleep, Fatso felt much better, and he gradually recovered. His mouth never stopped moving. He would either be quarreling with Lia, or proudly teaching Yang Ling Summoning Techniques, sometimes boasting by conjuring his ugly Green-skinned Condor.


    ¡°Brother Yuri, as long as you train hard, I¡¯ll guarantee that you will be able to summon a Magical Beast as your War Pet in just half a year.¡± Fatso Hans stroked the Green-skinned Condor¡¯s head and continued. ¡°Even though you can only summon Magical Beasts of the lowest level at first, far iparable to my Green-skinned Condor, it will still be much better than being a small merchant!¡±


    Far iparable to his Green-skinned Condor?


    Hearing Fatso say these words without a trace of shame, Yang Ling¡¯s expression remained neutral. Ondo and Yuna had to stifle theirughter. Fatso¡¯s Green-skinned Condor was not even worth mentioningpared to Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast army. It might be defeated by a single bite from of one of Yang Ling¡¯s spiders. Who knows what would happen against a lightning fast Horned Bee Beast?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if I could one day summon such an awe inspiring Green-skinned Condor like you have, I¡¯d be far superior to a small merchant!¡± Looking at Fatso, Yang Ling continued, ¡°If I continue training like that, I might one day be a high level Summoner and inject new life into my family. When that timees, I¡¯ll roast a pig for you every day to show my appreciation!¡±


    Ondo and Yuna could barely contain themselves as they watched Hans jiggle with excitement. Even Lia and the knight Hlei were pretty amused. Only Hans, who had gone ahead on his horse, did not detect the tease in Yang Ling¡¯s words.


    ¡°Hehe, Brother Yuri, it would be best if there¡¯s a roasted pig, but if there isn¡¯t, a few roasted pheasants a day would be enough!¡± Smacking his lips, Fatso continued, ¡°Of course, it would be even more wonderful if I could have one of those pheasants wrapped and cooked in mud, as well as two bottles of top shelf rum each day!¡±


    Others talked about their expertise all the time, while this obese Fatso could not stop talking about food!


    Yang Ling decided to teach the gluttonous Hans a little lesson. He silentlyunched a mental attack on the Magical Badge that hung around Hans¡¯ neck. At that moment, Hans happened to be imagining himself taking a bite out of a chicken thigh, and the sharp pain in his head caught him off guard. He let out a sharp cry and wrapped his head in his arms.


    The group surrounded him, confused. Weirdly, as soon as they approached him, Hans returned to normal.


    Could it be that Fatso had indeed encountered the so-called demon Ulysses that consumed human brains from the shadows?


    The little troop started to imagine things. Even Ondo looked around furtively, nervous. Only Yuna, with her massive mental energy, had sensed some disturbance. She looked at Yang Ling, who remained expressionless, and then looked at the groaning, panicky Fatso. She smiled a tiny smile.


    ¡°Hey, Lia, are you cursing me behind my back?¡± Hans was paranoid, stroking the back of his head.


    ¡°Darn you, you sted Fatso. It¡¯s best if you continue to be in pain!¡± Lia barked.


    ...


    At this, Hans and Lia broke into yet another quarrel. The rest of the groupughed amongst themselves, seeing that Hans had mostly returned to normal. They left the bickering pair behind, trying to avoid their ears ringing from the fight.


    Did Fatso just find his nemesis?


    Yang Ling smiled at the thought of Hans, oblivious to his attack, and decided not to tease him anymore. After these tests, he understood that to a Summoner without ample abilities, the Magical Space was just a weakness hanging over their heads. As long as they encountered the fierce mental attacks from their enemies, they would easily be ughtered at their enemies¡¯ will.


    After the little incident, the group braved the wilderness and headed west, slowly advancing toward the A Mountain Pass. In the evening, they went into a small vige close to the A Mountain Pass.


    The A Mountain Pass was a natural stronghold, and was a path one had to take to enter or leave the Magical Beast Territory. Ever since Yang Ling gotten Argus to lead an army to clear off the insurgents on both sides of the merchant path, and had gotten Casey to build a fortress at the A Mountain Pass, the merchants going to and fro felt unprecedented safety.


    Slowly, the people formed a small vige on their own ord on a small level in a dozen miles behind the fortress. The vige was made up of aborigines that had moved from nearby, soldiers and merchants that were mid-journey to or from Wissen Town, and a few small merchants that hade to set up small businesses.


    In the small vige were two inns and a decent looking bar. There were also several simple wooden huts and tents.


    The vige was notrge, but both inns were already full. With no other choice, the group had to camp outside, as they had been doing. They explored the vige after they set up their camp, and were surprised to find that the small bar was filled to the brim with people.


    ¡°My brothers, please make way!¡± Hans pushed himself into the building, having caught a whiff of alcohol. Unexpectedly, he was pushed right back out again by a muscr block of a man dressed in ck. Hans toppled to the ground.


    Angry, Fatso stood up and began trying to reason with the other man. The other party said nothing, instead picking up a stool and swung it down toward Hans¡¯ head. Luckily, Ondo had sensed something like this attacking, and managed to push the slow-moving fat man out of the stool¡¯s path.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± the muscr man grinned coldly, his eyes glowing mercilessly. A group of simrly muscr warriors stood behind him, each of them nearly two meters tall, their muscles chiseled. The group could see that there was also a Spellcaster wearing a long ck robe and clenching a ck staff, standing a ways back in the building.


    Maputo couldn¡¯t resist a fight with arrogant opponents, so he moved toward the muscle-bound warriors, wielding his heavy axe. Having rested for a couple of days, he had mostly recuperated from his injuries, and was excited for a fight. Lia and the knight Hlei followed suit, advancing in unison.


    The drinkers, sensing a battle brewing, had mixed reactions. Some got out of the way, watching themotion with wariness and interest. Others took in the situation, then calmly turned back to their drinks, disinterested. It was as if fights and brawls weremonce to them.


    After looking Fatso, Maputo and the rest over, the muscr man in ck lifted a heavy axe and ordered his warriors to attack the group. Their killing intent was rising, their eyes emitting merciless light. They were obviously not good men.


    ¡°Brother Yang, the Spellcaster in the long ck robe is not simple, the Magical Energy in his body is massive!¡± Yuna¡¯s expression was grave, having sensed the Spellcaster¡¯s Magical Energy begin to circte as the altercation was taking shape.


    Are they soldiers, or...


    Even without Yuna¡¯sment, Yang Ling could sense that the Spellcaster was a little bit different from an average soldier or adventurer. The Spellcaster in the long ck robe had a pulsing Magical Energy, though the few other muscr men were not weaklings either. They all had powerful ripples of energy coursing through their bodies, their abilities at perhaps the level of Great Swordsman.


    Because of rumors that the Giant Dragon¡¯s treasure might be hidden in Terras Forest, many mysterious and rough-edged strangers had made their ways to Wissen Town. But the people before the little group had remarkable abilities, and they might even have been experts sent by an influential family to secure the treasure.


    The newbie troop team already had a hard time against a bunch of ill equipped hooligans. They would definitely not be able to gain anything from engaging in battle against these people!


    Yang Ling knew the newbie troop team didn¡¯t stand a chance against seasoned warriors, and he did not wish to invite any trouble. He didn¡¯t want to expose his identity at that time. Hoping to smooth things over, he began, ¡°Sirs, this is merely a misunderstanding. Why not sit down and discuss this slowly if there are any problems!¡±


    ¡°Let us y with that youngdy by your side and we¡¯ll let you go. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being nasty!¡± The muscr man in ck leading the group was overbearing, staring at Yuna as he spoke.


    They¡¯re asking for it!


    Even though hardened warriors had decent abilities, Yang Ling did not pay too much heed to them. All he wanted to do was avoid trouble. He really would have preferred a peaceful resolution, but seeing how they were leering at Yuna, who stood beside him, made his blood boil. He decided to teach them a lesson they would not soon forget.


    Yang Ling looked closely at their surroundings, and noted the pitch ck forest on the other side of the bar. He leaned over to Ondo and whispered his new idea into the Dogman¡¯s ear. Ondo¡¯s eyes went wide very briefly, and then he nodded. The moment his instructions were delivered, Yang Ling led Yuna away swiftly, running straight for the forest. Curses and the ringing of weapons against one another rang out behind them.


    Just as Yang Ling had expected, the group led by the big man in ck pursued them after Ondo and the newbie troop team had retreated. Thinking that they were the clear winners, they charged after Yang Ling and Yuna, straight into the small forest, oblivious to the impending danger.


    ¡°Young master, this is bad, there¡¯s an ambush, retreat quickly!¡± spat the Spellcaster, his long, dark robe swaying as he stopped abruptly right inside the treeline. He sensed that something was off, and guessed the ambush Yang Ling had set, but it was toote.


    Horned Bee Beasts the size of fists suddenly emerged from the snow and shrubs, releasing a nketing rain of poisonous stingers. At the same time, rows upon rows of sharp Earth Spikes suddenly emerged from the ground, wave after wave...


    Caught off guard, the big man¡¯s group had no ce to hide, and each one of them fell to the ground. Most of the warriors had died where they stood when the attack wasunched. Only the leader of the group and the Spellcaster remained alive. The Spellcaster¡¯s quick thinking and his hastily constructed protective barrier had spared their lives.


    ¡°Massive Magical Beasts, terrifying Necromancer... Run, young master, run quickly!¡± the Spellcaster spat a mouthful of blood onto the forest floor, noting how much effort that protective barrier had cost him. He produced a Teleportation Scroll, preparing to carry his gravely injured young master to safety. But just as he was stepping into the formation, a sharp, glinting dagger appeared from thin air and sliced his throat from ear to ear. The Spellcaster died with a look of surprise on his face.


    Could there be someone on the continent that could summon arge number of Magical Beasts to do battle, just like himself?


    After dispatching the Spellcaster and the muscr man in ck, Yang Ling fell silent. He had not wanted to kill all of them, and was only interested in teaching them a harsh lesson. But after seeing them try to run away using a Teleportation Spell Formation, he had no choice but to kill them to prevent them from exposing his secrets.


    Don¡¯t be that overbearing and arrogant if you are not strong enough. If you have to me someone, me yourselves for being so ignorant!


    After searching for useful items on their bodies, Yang Ling buried the corpses deep in the ground as added precaution. He then signaled for Yuna to take action. Thetter cast a high level ice element spell, causing a thickyer of snow to fall, covering all of their tracks before leaving the forest with Yang Ling.

 Chapter 168: Illusory Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 168: Illusory Crystal</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ondo, Fatso and the rest only returned, still panting, after Yang Ling and Yuna had covered the traces of their actions and had a few sips of rum back at the tent. They were still flustered.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, my heart almost fell out from all that running!¡± Fatso pouted, snatching the wine cup from Yang Ling¡¯s hand and drinking the rest of the rum it held. ¡°Brother Yuri, you sure are ungrateful. You arefortably drinking wine here, even though we helped you divert the attention of those merciless warriors in ck.¡±


    Looking at Fatso, who still did not know that the group in ck had been exterminated, Yang Ling smiled and said, ¡°Hans, why not let us return to the bar and wait for the big man in ck to return and fight him again. Then, if you still can¡¯t beat him, I¡¯ll be responsible for diverting their attention. How about that?¡±


    Again?


    Hans shook his head dramatically. He was still catching his breath from the mad dash through the forest, trying to keep up with Ondo. He had nearly vomited the first time! He couldn¡¯t imagine doing it again.


    After resting for some time, the more dependable knight Hlei had a serious expression. He said slowly, ¡°Brothers, this ce is not too far away from the vige. They mighte after us at any time. For our safety, why not let us journey overnight and leave this ce as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have to leave this ce as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, that group of people are lucky, they had better not appear in Montson. Otherwise, we¡¯ll show them what power is!¡±


    ...


    After some grumbling and angry cursing, the group unanimously agreed to journey overnight, in case the other party did indeede after them. Even though they were all young and feisty, they knew that this was no time for bravado


    Yang Ling was on board with the overnight journey. After all, the corpses of the man in ck, his group, and his Spellcastery not too far away. Though he and Yuna had covered their tracks, it was still possible that someone had heard that ck-d troop die. Getting further away would be prudent precaution.


    Just like that, the group journeyed overnight, braving the wind and snow and arrived quickly at the A Mountain pass a dozen miles further. No one was concerned about where they were going, and even more so, no one knew that the arrogant group of men in ck were now permanently resting behind the small vige bar.


    Even though there was a team of soldiers stationed at the A Mountain Pass, the checks on the merchants, troops and adventurers werex. The group cleared the checks after giving an arbitrary reason for their travel, and made their way further away from the A Mountain Pass as the night went on, and eventually setting foot in the Wilderness of Siberia.


    The Wilderness spanned thousands of miles. The mountains in that area were fairly low and worn. Most of the wilderness wasprised of gently rolling hills and ins. It was called ¡®wilderness¡¯ because there were few humans in the area.


    Over the millennia, because of theck of humans, the Wilderness had be a merry ground for various intelligent races. No one knew just how many aboriginal tribes were scattered across the vast wilderness. As a result, there was a healthy poption of bandits in the area that survived by robbing food and other supplies from other aboriginal tribes.


    Yang Ling had already sent Argus ahead into the Wilderness of Siberia, again carrying his message of wee and invitation, but he expected more resistance than could be dealt with swiftly. Yang Ling assumed it would take some significant time for Argus to sort groups into two categories: those that pledged loyalty to Yang Ling, and those who either left by choice or died by force. Yang Ling would be happy for the time being if they could secure a safe route for traveling merchants through the Wilderness.


    When he started, there were no roads through the Wilderness of Siberia. Now, with some travelers braving the trek, some natural routes began to emerge.


    As time went by, the merchant route through the Wilderness of Siberia began to establish itself. The route was not used heavily, and it was not paved, but it could be followed.


    Yang Ling spent some time trying toe up with a feasible excuse to take a shortcut and leave the rtive ease of the merchant route through the Wilderness of Siberia, but eventually he just proposed the change. He was surprised to find no resistance from the newbie troop team, who agreed readily and unanimously.


    Both Lia and Hans had long since dropped the guise of seasoned soldiers. It was clear as day they both wanted more than anything to be at Monston overnight, or faster.


    Of course, there were both advantages and disadvantages to taking a shortcut!


    There were shrubs everywhere on the route, and the path was winding and treacherous. Luckily, Yang Ling¡¯s carriage was exceptional, not only light, but also sturdy and resilient. If they encountered an obstacle that they truly could not pass, Ondo, Hlei and Maputo would easily be able to lift the carriage past the obstacle if they worked together. With food as temptation, the obese Hans also tried his best to help, with somewhat more enthusiasm than anyone else.


    Even though it was winter, there were still various wild beasts roaming the snow in the wilderness. There weremon beasts like civets and pheasants, as well as hungry bears and wild wolves...


    With his sensitive sense of smell and agile movements, Ondo acted as scout at the front, and would tell the group to stop or take a detour whenever he sensed danger. When he encountered prey that he was confident he could catch, he would hunt with no mercy, which provided the group fresh wild game from time to time.


    Other than training and roasting wild game, Yang Ling would sometimes look at the things in his Space Ring to spend the time he had in the carriage.


    His Space Ring was stuffed with items, from dried rations to water, and clothes to tents. There were even toys that he did not understand. There were items purchased from the townspeople and soldiers, and some items picked up from the Taildon Valley... Amongst those items were some that he had found on the corpses of the group in ck.


    There were not many valuable treasures on the muscr man in ck or the other warriors, aside from a few crystal coins. But the Spellcaster in the dark ck robe was another story altogether. Yang Ling had pulled a magical ne from his neck. Yuna ascertained that the ne had the power to increase the wearer¡¯s resistance to magical spells, and it hid a small Magical Space.


    There were several thick books on magic inside the ne¡¯s Magical Space, as well as a stash of Purple Crystal Coins and a few Essence Crystals from high level Magical Beasts. There was also a small wooden box made of Purple Sandalwood. Inside wereyers uponyers of soft, flexible Silver Pike Skin.


    Peeling away theyers of pike skin, Yang Ling found a dull crystal. On the surface, it seemed as though it was a poor quality crystal that he could find anywhere, but he felt a strong opposing force when he tried to inject a shred of Wizard Power, which prevented him from determining the crystal¡¯s structure.


    That¡¯s weird. What kind of crystal is this?


    The crystal was surely useful, given how meticulously the Spellcaster had stored it. With some frustration, Yang Ling increased the intensity of his Wizard Power and tried again. Soon, the energy ripples alerted Yuna, who had been meditating in the carriage. She emerged from meditation and addressed Yang Ling.


    ¡°Brother Yang, if I am not mistaken, this could be an Illusory Crystal!¡± After observing the crystal in Yang Ling¡¯s hand for some time, Yuna became excited. ¡°As long as it absorbed enough energy, you could observe the situation around you in real time through the crystal, simr to how a crystal ball works. You can also keep its records for a long time!¡±


    It could observe the situation around me, record and then store it?


    Hearing Yuna say this, Yang Ling recalled the film used in movie making. If he could find arge quantity of this crystal, he could perhaps build the first cinema in this world. When that timees, he would definitely cause a stir, and money woulde rolling in!


    Yuna took the Illusory Crystal from Yang Ling and carefully set it in one palm. Then she began to mutter softly. Soon, the dull crystal gradually lit up, releasing a halo of pale silver glow. At the end, the glow turned into a screen, and began ying a recording just like a projector.


    The picture was a little hazy, as if it had been photographed from far away, but they could still see that it was an image of a massive army of Magical Beasts attacking an ancient castle.


    Inside the castle, teams of warriors in ck heavy armor and Spellcasters in long ck robes rushed out from time to time, as if preparing to forcefully free themselves from their embattlement. But without exception, each of them was torn to shreds by the Magical Beast horde.


    ¡°Ah... Necromancer, quick, request assistance from the master!¡±


    ¡°Defend the energy tower! Activate the heavy defenses, quickly!¡±


    ...


    It seemed that the crystal had also recorded the sounds that were present on the scene. The anxious orders, the rising pathetic cries, even the sounds of the Magical Beasts tearing the flesh of the soldiers. The recording vividly reyed the barbaric, blood soaked scene.


    ¡°Brother Yang, look over here!¡±


    Watching the violent, merciless battle, Yuna had instinctively leaned toward Yang Ling forfort, and in this changed position, had unintentionally discovered the hazy figure at the lower left corner of the screen of light.


    Looking where Yuna was pointing, Yang Ling saw a figure dressed in a long ck robe and a ck hat. Even though the image was blurry, he could still see the Magical Beasts swarm the ancient castle like the tide and attack it under hismand. The Magical Beasts charged into the castle like an unstoppable force after destroying the castle gate!


    Could this be the Necromancer that the Spellcaster in the ck robe had talked about before he died?


    Hearing an old Spellcaster murmur in the castle, seeing the countless Magical Beasts, then looking at the hazy figure at the lower left corner of the screen of light, Yang Ling recalled the Spellcaster¡¯sst words as hey at the muscr man¡¯s side.


    A Necromancer should have the ability to control Magical Beasts. Was the other party an Ancient Summoner who could summon Magical Beasts to do battle for him, or an Ancient Wizard just like he was?


    Yang Ling wondered about the identity of the man in ck. He might be able to find clues about the Ancient Wizards if he found this person, but he might also discover an archenemy in the purest sense of the word. ording to the scene depicted in the screen of light, the Magical Beasts that the other party possessed not only had superior battle capabilities, their numbers also far exceeded his own!

 Chapter 169: Siberian Snow Wolves

    <h4>Chapter 169: Siberian Snow Wolves</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Because thend around them was vast, the troops had been chasing and ying around as Yang Ling and Yuna were viewing the Illusory Crystal. They immediately came closer to the carriage when they heard the strange soundsing from within. The nosy Hans took the front, scrambling toward the carriage.


    ¡°Brother Yuri, what is that sound, why does it sound so awful?¡± Fatso cried as he pulled open the carriage curtains. But other than Yang Ling and Yuna who were sitting cross legged, there was nothing suspicious within.


    At thest second, Yang Ling had managed to slip the Illusory Crystal into his Space Ring. Yang Ling did not know the identities of the group of people dressed in ck and was not ready to reveal the news that they had died at his hand. Furthermore, the content recorded by the Illusory Crystal was shocking, and he should not spread that around either.


    ¡°What sound are you talking about? Why didn¡¯t I hear it?¡± Looking at the confused Hans, Yang Ling asked him, ¡°Fatso, are you rpsing? Did you go and get yourself into trouble with some demon again?¡±


    Seeing that the rest of the troop team was following Hans¡¯ lead, Yang Ling again aimed a mental attack on the Magical Badge hanging from Hans¡¯ neck. Instantly, the poor man hugged his head and wailed pathetically, just as he had done in the past.


    The troop team took in Yang Ling¡¯s serious expression and then Hans, who was holding his head and wailing. They looked furtively around, afraid of some unseen attacker. They couldn¡¯t see anything out of the ordinary, other than that perhaps Hans had really gotten into trouble with something evil.


    As before, Hans abruptly returned to normal, right about the time that the rest of the troop team were ready to give up. He recovered as quickly as the pain hade on!


    ¡°Hans, I heard in my hometown that those that were exceptionally fat would be like you, sometimes normal, but sometimes be in so much pain that they wanted to run into a wall!¡± After a moment, Yang Ling continued. ¡°This illness might be serious, but as long as you be vegetarian, stay away from women and alcohol, and do not eat more than one bowl of rice every meal, your condition will be better after you persist for a number of years!¡±


    Be vegetarian, stay away from women and alcohol, not eat more than one bowl of rice every meal, and he had to persist for a number of years?


    Hearing Yang Ling say this, even Lia, Hlei and the rest nearly fainted, much less poor Hans!


    ¡°Hans, persist! I will provide you with mental support!¡± Yang Ling beamed helpfully. He patted Hans¡¯ shoulder. Then he instructed the warhorses pulling the carriage to elerate. After they had entered the Wilderness of Siberia, Yang Ling had found an opportunity to tame two of the warhorses pulling the carriage with his blood, which freed Ondo to take a more protective role. It had had the added benefit of increasing the horses¡¯ speed and stamina.


    This way, he could control the speed and direction of the warhorses¡¯ advancement remotely, even if he was sitting in the carriage. No one from the newbie troop team suspected anything, as he had told them that these were old warhorses that were familiar with the route.


    After freeing himself from Hans and Lia and confirming that they were a safe distance away, Yang Ling once again secretly took out the Illusory Crystal. He soon grasped the technique for activating the crystal with Yuna¡¯s helpful guidance.


    As it turned out, the Illusory Crystal required energy to record and rey its contents. The lower the energy, the duller the surface of the crystal would be, and the quality of the content it captured would be worse.


    To activate the Illusory Crystal, he had to inject Magical Energy with consistent ripples and activate the Magical Space inside the crystal that stored the images and sounds. Activating the spell was notplicated, nor did he have to spend a great deal of Magical Energy, but it did require the operator to have a certain understanding of the Magical Elements. Otherwise, one would not be able to activate the crystal no matter how powerful their Magical Energy was.


    Ever since he heard the exnation the sage level fighter, Elder Klive, gave about Magical Elements, Yang Ling had had a new understanding of magical spells. Even though his Magical Energy was not so powerful, his understanding of the Magical Elements was superior to that of a Magical Apprentice. He managed to master the technique for activating the Illusory Crystal after only trying it a few times.


    After examining the footage several times, Yang Ling noticed that the Magical Beasts controlled by the Necromancer were a little bit different from average Magical Beasts. Even though they were unafraid of death, their movements were rigid and their reactions slow. They did not have any tactics when it came to battle, instead merely relied on their numbers and powerful battle abilities to make any progress. The feeling they gave off was not that of a high level Magical Beasts, but of individual lifeless puppets!


    Perhaps if he encountered the Necromancer, he might be able to hold his own if hemanded his Magical Beast army well! He would have the advantage of an army with some will of its own, and with remaining instincts.


    After examining the footage repeatedly and confirming the shorings and weaknesses of the Necromancer¡¯s Magical Beast army, Yang Ling started thinking about his chances of victory, should he need to face off with them. The other party had the advantage in the number of the Magical Beasts and their individual battle abilities; Yang Ling had the advantage in the coordination between his various Magical Beasts, and his ability to quickly form an effective offensive and defensive strategy.


    ¡°Brother Yang, have you seen this Magical Beast?¡± Yuna asked Yang Ling with curiosity, pointing at the two-horned Magical Beasts with the greatest numbers in the projection.


    Yang Ling looked more closely and realized that the Magical Beasts under the man in ck¡¯s control could be split into three groups.


    There was a fierce bear-like beast with two horns protruding from the head and half inch long, sharp ws. At first nce, they looked like they were the Violent Earth Bears described in the Magical Beast Knowledge Guide, but Yang Ling felt that there were several differences upon closer inspection.


    There was a Gryphon-like flying monster, but each had a line of sharp spines growing out of their backs. Other than closebat skills, they could also spew balls of purple me, making them a little different from an average Gryphon.


    Finally, there wererge alligator-like creatures. They were fast as lightning and could spew out mists of poisonous vapor. Yang Ling did not know what those monsters were.


    The Magical Beast Knowledge Guide recorded many of the Magical Beasts¡¯ appearance and abilities, but Yang Ling could not find any information regarding these monsters at all.


    Just who was this so-called Necromancer, and what were these Magical Beasts?


    As Yang Ling pondered, prepared to rewatch the recording for the hundredth time, he heard Ondo and his horse in the distance. Ondo was shouting something. As he came closer, Yang Ling understood.


    ¡°Wolf attack! Retreat! Snow Wolves ahead!¡± screamed Ondo as he thundered back to the group.


    Ondo had not quite finished his sentence when waves of wolf howls came to them on the wind, getting closer. Yang Ling sent a few Horned Bee Beasts out to scout the area, only to see a horde of a hundred calf-sized Snow Wolves appearing on the horizon, pelting toward them with surprising speed. In front, the leading wolf.


    ording to the description in the Magical Beast Knowledge Guide, the Snow Wolves were mid level Magical Beasts that lived in packs. They were very strong, fast as lightning, and were naturally adept at ice element magical spells. As they usually appeared in sizeable packs, they rarely faced danger from other Magical Beasts, and hunters stayed away as well.


    ¡°Stop at the top of this hill and set up defenses!¡± Yang Lingmanded, steel in his voice. He could see the horses spooking already, and knew he needed to take control.


    It would be foolish to try to outrun the swift Snow Wolves on level ground. There was no point in trying to run away. Better to stand their ground and fight the pack off.


    The lead wolf issued a long howl which was echoed by several other Snow Wolves. The Dragon ying Troop Team trembled, taking in the wolves¡¯ bloodthirsty eyes, their muscr, powerful limbs, and their long white fangs. The troop team huddled closer together unconsciously.


    Could it be that he had to expose his abilities and summon his Magical Beast army to protect them?


    Yang Ling looked from the advancing wolves to the poorly named Dragon ying Troop Team, all shaking in their boots. But then, Yuna came to his aid.


    ¡°Brother Yang, let me do it!¡± She had seen Yang Ling crease his brows, and understood his intentions. Rather than Yang Ling exposing his powers and blowing his cover, Yuna clenched her staff tightly and moved toward the front of their little group. She murmured quietly, and conjured fire Magical Elements in the sky above them, which danced excitedly.


    ¡°My god, what massive Magical Energy, Miss Yuna! Are you a Great Spellcaster?¡± Hans gawped.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, what are we afraid of, let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡± yelled Lia.


    ...


    The longer the incantation of a Spellcaster, the greater the power of the magical spell they released. Seeing that the ripples of Magical Energy in the air far exceeded their imaginations, the fledgling troop felt emboldened, as if they saw some hope for their escape.


    The troops were in awe, but Ondo, who knew of Yuna¡¯s power, did not pay too much attention. He busied himself by carefully spreading snake venom on his weapons, and the weapons of others. He made sure to convey how careful each fighter would need to be, as the venom would kill them as easily as the Snow Wolves.


    In the eyes of Fatso and Lia, the appearance of over a hundred Snow Wolves was akin to the arrival of an envoy of death, but to Ondo, this group of Snow Wolves were not even worth a mention against Yang Ling. These hundred Snow Wolves might not even be enough as an appetizer if Yang Ling summoned his Magical Beast army at the right moment.


    ¡°Brother Yuri, do not be afraid, I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Hans cried. He watched as Yang Ling sat cidly behind the protective barrier made by Ondo and Yuna. He made his way behind Yang Ling. The small hill was very steep in three directions, and the Snow Wolves would not be able to scale the slope very quickly. The position behind Yang Ling was definitely the safest spot on the battlefield.


    Yang Ling smiled calmly and said, ¡°Hans, I have heard that Snow Wolves would be able to climb mountains or even fly through the air like a Gryphon when they are a dozen years old. I¡¯ll entrust my back to you. I believe that you would not be worried by a hundred flying Snow Wolves, given your powerful abilities!¡±


    A hundred flying Snow Wolves?


    Now Hans¡¯ legs were really shaking. He believed Yang Lingpletely, and saw the terrifying Snow Wolves in an even more frightening light. He practically teleported behind Yang Ling, who marveled at how thick the fat man¡¯s skin truly was.

 Chapter 170: Beast Tamer

    <h4>Chapter 170: Beast Tamer</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The lead wolf howled as it ran at top speed toward the group. The soldiers were getting more nervous by the second, as they watched the wolves¡¯ powerful, muscr limbs propel them forward, and their half-inch long, sharp ws and teeth gleamed like ice.


    ¡°Quick, release your arrows! Attack using magical spells!¡± Hlei ordered, raising his heavy sword. He positioned himself in front of the group. Yang Ling observed that Hlei felt like a more natural fit for leader of the inexperienced team. Lia, pale and distracted,manded less attention.


    ¡°Ice Seal Arrows, go!¡±


    The archer Lobina led the attack, releasing arrows imbued with magical spells. But the Ice Seal Arrows were easy for the Snow Wolves to deal with. They did not even have to dodge.


    With Hlei¡¯s fierce roars and the archer Lobina¡¯s contribution, Lia came to her senses, and she clutched her staff and began an incantation. Worry clouded her face as she discovered she couldn¡¯t even summon a tiny fireball, despite her effort. Perhaps her nerves were interfering, or she did not have enough Magical Energy stored up.


    ¡°Brother Yuri, retreat quickly!¡± cried Hlei the knight. He was deeply unnerved by Yang Ling¡¯s seeming indifference to the approaching Snow Wolves, sitting cross-legged on the ground as he was. Hlei wished for a moment that he had just run away at the first sign of trouble. He¡¯d lived with Lia, Maputo and the rest for some years, and he knew what they were capable of. No matter how much power Ondo and Yuna could offer, Hlei doubted very much it would be enough to counter the Wolves¡¯ attack. He feared their time for retreat had passed.


    Yang Ling looked around at the inexperienced pack of trembling fighters, and shook his head. Running away was a foolish decision!


    As a precaution, he shot Yuna a look, and quietly summoned a few Horned Bee Beasts to protect himself. Thetter understood his intentions, and clutching her staff, began murmuring rapidly.


    ¡°Quick, get on your warhorse!¡± Hlei cried. He was sure Yang Ling had been scared silly by the approaching wolves. He didn¡¯t care too much about Yang Ling at that moment, and charged toward his horse.


    ¡°No, Halelei, help me!¡± Lia ran toward the warhorses, panicked. But the horses were spooked by the situation too, and did not heed Lia¡¯smands. They danced nervously from hoof to hoof, shying away.


    Seeing the Snow Wolves just an inch away from them, Lia, Lobita and Maputo mounted their warhorses with Hlei¡¯s help, while Fatso, who was hiding between Yuna and Yang Ling, panted nervously. He would have followed the rest of his party to the horses to make their escape, but his legs had turned to rubber, and he was too afraid to move.


    ¡°Fatso, quick! We must leave now!¡± Turning his horse and trotting to his side, Hlei considered dragging the fat man onto his horse. But then he looked back at the approaching wolves, and felt they were so close it would be seconds before he felt the lead wolf¡¯s sharp fangs sinking into his own defenseless neck.


    While Lia, Maputo and the rest hesitated, afraid to try to reach Hlei, the color drained from thetter¡¯s face. Fatso¡¯s mind remained nk from anxiety. Ondo, who had been prepared to attack for some time, finally took action. He aimed and fired two poison-coated harpoons at the wolf leader at the perfect moment, causing the wolf to veer away.


    The lead wolf twisted its body away from the harpoons, avoiding Ondo¡¯s attack by a hair. It changed its focus to Lia, who was off to one side of the group. But just as it crouched, preparing to spring upon its prey, a Wall of Fire appeared before it, mes raging.


    Yuna had taken her shot at just the right moment. She surrounded the entire group with the Wall of Fire, protecting thempletely from the wolf pack.


    The Snow Wolves were natural ice element Magical Beasts, and had strong resistance to ice element magical spells like Icicle and Ice Arrow. Because of this, she chose to use fire element magical spells, which would cause the most damage to ice element Magical Beasts.


    The Wall of Fire was not a high level Magical Spell, but it could be more powerful depending on who cast it. Yuna, who was not a fire element Spellcaster, but was just at the level of a beginner stage Magical Tutor, got the job done. The raging mes burnt continuously, blocking off the Snow Wolves that were naturally afraid of fire.


    The wolves paced the mes¡¯ perimeter several times and determined there were no openings. The lead wolf howled, seemingly frustrated. Itmanded a few Snow Wolves to try to break through the fire wall by force. It seemed prepared to attack Yang Ling at any cost. Perhaps its empty belly was the cause of its brazenness.


    A few wolves were able to make it through the Wall of Fire, but they suffered the damage the mes inflicted. They immediately bore the brunt of the group¡¯s frenzied defense. Even the pale, terrified Fatso summoned his Green-skinned Condor, instructing it to spit acid. Each of them understood that if the whole wolf pack made it to them, they would not survive.


    With the group¡¯sbined efforts, they had managed to kill the Snow Wolves that had made it through the Wall of Fire. But as more Snow Wolves followed, and as the mes of the Wall of Fire slowly weakened, the situation became increasingly unfavorable for them. After all, no matter how massive Yuna¡¯s Magical Energy was, there woulde a time when it would run out!


    After instructing the Horned Bee Beasts hiding around him to discretelyunch a few poisonous stingers, Yang Ling creased his brows at the sight of the wolves¡¯ mania. It looked like the trembling soldiers would not be able tost much longer, but he was unwilling to expose his abilities and identity unless he absolutely had to.


    Yuna observed Yang Ling and knew what he was thinking when she saw Yang Ling¡¯s frown. She deliberated silently for a moment before whispering, ¡°Brother Yang, why don¡¯t I use a Magical Illusory Spell Formation to trap these beasts and kill them?¡±


    Magical Illusory Spell Formation?


    Seeing Yuna prepared to go all out, then looking at the nervous troops not far away, Yang Ling considered in silence. He had brought Yuna out this time with the hope that she could step up and deal with some problems from time to time, sparing him the trouble of taking action personally in every situation and having to reveal his abilities.


    Even though Yuna¡¯s Magical Illusory Spell Formation was powerful, it was also a double edged sword. It could trap some weaker enemies to death, but she might be heavily injured if she encountered a more powerful opponent.


    Furthermore, if Yang Ling¡¯s guess was right, the few newbie troops before them had to have families of some influence behind them. Lia, Fatso and the rest were not causes for concern, but that did not mean that the families behind them were equally ignorant. The Magical Illusory Spell Formation of the Heavenly Foxes was unique on the continent, and identifiable. It might attract amotion if someone knew Yuna¡¯s identity.


    ¡°No, Yuna, let¡¯s wait a little longer!¡± After weighing the pros and cons, Yang Ling stopped Yuna. He wondered if he could summon a team of Horned Bee Beasts or Vampire Bats without notice, to pose as Magical Beasts that were passing by, andunch a surprise attack from the back of the detestable pack of wolves.


    Woooo...


    Just as Yang Ling was considering his course of action, the deep sound of a horn came suddenly from the wilderness. Following that, a ck figure appeared on the horizon, racing toward them like the wind.


    The ck figure was lightning fast, revealing its identity not long after. As it turned out, there was a group of Vicious Dogs and Cloud Leopards leading the way, with a few young men riding Pegusi following closely behind them.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, another group of Magical Beasts?¡±


    ¡°Oh lord, save me, I promise to attend mass at the Church daily after this!¡±


    The troops really began to panic as they saw therge group of Vicious Dogs and Cloud Leopards, baring their fangs. The Snow Wolves had been enough to corner them, how would they be able to deal with more of these terrifying creatures?


    The troops were terrified, but they weren¡¯t alone. The Snow Wolves retreated some distance to observe the situation unfolding. They watched the Lead Wolf nervously, waiting to see what would happen. Even though they were beasts, the leader of the wolves had sensed the thick killing intent of the Vicious Dogs and no longer cared to attack the group behind the Wall of Fire.


    The young men riding on the Pegusi had sharp gazes and wore three feathers on each of their heads, as well as a ck bull¡¯s horn around their necks. After they arrived, theymunicated with each other in an unknownnguage, after taking in the Snow Wolves, who had taken up a defensive posture, and the group at the center of the weakening Wall of Fire. Their voices became louder and louder, as if they were in a disagreement over something.


    Are these aborigines that havee uninvited friend or foe?


    Looking at the Vicious Dogs and Cloud Leopards who were about the size of the Snow Wolves, then looking at the young men with the feathersically stuck on their heads, Yang Ling did not dare be careless. He secretly took out his sharp dagger.


    After the quarrel, a young man whose face was covered in pastel grabbed the bull¡¯s horn at his chest and blew into it with force. In that moment, the Vicious Dogs and Cloud Leopards that were raring to gounched toward the Snow Wolves,pletely surrounding them.


    The leader of the wolves led the pack in an attempt to escape the embattlement. But unfortunately, the impable coordination between the Vicious Dogs and Cloud Leopards, as well as their fierce attacks, made it such that the calf-sized Snow Wolves were unable to gain any advantages.


    The wild beasts unleashed an agitated, bloody brawl in front of the group. Pathetic wails and roars were incessant!


    The Snow Wolves had the advantage in terms of their sharp ws and immense strength, while the Vicious Dogs and Cloud Leopards had the advantage in terms of numbers, speed and coordination. Soon after, as the Snow Wolves fell one after another, the wolf pack had lost all chances of escape.


    The young man in the lead raised his head to survey the sky¡¯s color, an anxious look on his face. He seemed to want to end the battle quickly, and he instructed the Vicious Dogs and Cloud Leopards to deal the fatal blow. As he was doing so, he instructed his nsmen to pace around with their horses, the bows in their hands never stopping as they shot out arrow after arrow. Nearly all of the arrows struck the vital areas of the Snow Wolves, like the eyeball or the throat. They were much more powerful that the archer Lobina.


    The soldiers were ted as soon as they understood that these people and their beasts were there to help. They added their ineffectual attacks to the fray, unleashing their pent up anxiety on the Snow Wolves who were on the brink of death. This was especially true for Hans, the fat man, who was still hiding between Yuna and Yang Ling. He ordered his Green-skinned Condor to attack furiously, wanting with passion to make a rain of acid descend upon the Snow Wolves.


    Could these be the so-called Necromancer?


    Yang Ling took in these young men with the feathers on their heads, and the five hundred Vicious Dogs and Cloud Leopards under theirmand. Even though they had control of many Magical Beasts, it seemed to Yang Ling that they could onlymand the creatures using the bull¡¯s horns they carried. They were more simr to a beast tamer in a circus act, and had a fundamental difference to the man in ck shown within the Illusory Crystal.


    Furthermore, the battle capabilities of the Magical Beasts that the man in ck controlled was very powerful, able to pierce through the heavy armor of high level warriors with a single attack. They could destroy a sturdy castle gate with their magical spells alone. The Vicious Dogs and Cloud Leopards controlled by the foreign young men were not weak, but they were iparable to the Magical Beasts of the man in ck.

 Chapter 171: Black Obsidian

    <h4>Chapter 171: ck Obsidian</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The pack of wolves were utterly defeated by the group¡¯sbined attacks. This was especially so after the leader of the wolves was killed. Faced with the ferocious Vicious Dogs and Cloud Leopards, and with their massive numbers and precise attacks, the wolves were powerless to retaliate.


    WIth the death of the wolf leader, and as the wolves fell one by one, the oue of the battle was clear as day!


    After killing the Snow Wolves, the young man leading the group instructed his nsmen to skin the wolves before allowing the hungry Vicious Dogs and Cloud Leopards to devour the corpses. He then strode to the recently embattled group, and greeted Yang Ling and hispanions passionately.


    As it turned out, the young man with the feathers on his head was from the Sumeer tribe that lived nearby, and as Yang Ling had guessed, was a Beast Tamer. The Vicious Dogs and Cloud Leopards before him were all low level Magical Beasts that they had reared from young.


    After a few formalities, the leader, whose name was Bolso, invited the group to visit their tribe. The soldiers wanted nothing more than just that, and Yang Ling did not mind spending some time there to gain a deeper understanding of the Sumeer tribe¡¯s techniques and secrets when it came to taming Magical Beasts.


    After observing him for some time, Yang Ling had developed a great interest in the way Bolsomanded his Magical Beasts. He could not imagine how the other party could control the wild beasts¡¯ actions using only a mixture of sounds from the bull¡¯s horn.


    Yang Ling had been using his mental energy to control the Magical Beasts that he had tamed. It had been fast and direct. It had an even better effect when he used his mental energy tomand mid to low level Magical Beasts. But as the numbers of his Magical Beast army became greater and greater, he felt that he would risk exhausting his mental energy if he were tomand them individually. It might bring him some benefit if he could learn the techniques the Sumeer people used to tame Magical Beasts.


    Bolso was very passionate, and very conversant. He rambled on along the way, introducing the group to the local sights around them. The troops were very excited after having survived the wolf attack, especially Hans, who was cantering yfully on his warhorse. He talked nonstop, quickly befriending the Sumeer people and the feather-adorned Bolso.


    After learning Yang Ling¡¯s pretend identity from Hans¡¯ chatter, and after taking in the quality of Yang Ling¡¯srge carriage, Bolso brought his horse up to Yang Ling¡¯s side. ¡°Sir Yuri,¡± he said, ¡± I¡¯ve heard you are a merchant. Might I ask what kinds of goods you are selling?¡±


    What kind of goods am I selling? Could it be that there are many specialty items at the Sumeer tribe? Will they want to trade?


    Yang Ling was silent while he assessed Bolso¡¯s likely intentions. In this trip to the Livenza Alliance, other than to see the outside world and strengthen his rtionship with the various factions on the continent, he had also hoped to publicize the advantage the Magical Beast Territory had and attract many esteemed merchant associations to develop within his territory. It was, naturally, better toe across more specialty items along the way.


    Observing the cheerful Bolso and seeing how his face had turned a little red, Yang Ling felt that he probably did not have arge number of goods for sale. ¡°I¡¯ll sell any good as long as it can make me money. Of course, if Ie across the specialties of the various tribes, I can also purchase them inrge quantities if the price is right!¡±


    ¡°Oh, then sir, do you have...¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Bolso clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Sir, do you have silk handkerchiefs or silk sashes? It has to either be pink, sky blue or green in color, and the more the better. I can buy them from you using Magical Beast Essence Crystals or beast hides.¡± He cast his eyes downward as soon as he finished speaking, as if he was a little embarrassed.


    Silk handkerchiefs or silk sashes, either in pink, sky blue or green?


    It was normal for women to enjoy buying silk handkerchiefs, while there was only one exnation for a man to buy them. Yang Ling understood when he looked at the slightly blushing Bolso, then could not help but crease his brows. He had many crystal coins and Magical Beast Essence Crystals in his Space Ring, as well as many clothes and tents that could ward of the cold, but he did not have silk handkerchiefs or silk sashes that women would use, and he said as much.


    Bolso sighed, defeated. ¡°Carrie¡¯s birthday ising up soon, what do I do? She loves the flowy silk handkerchiefs and sashes made by the humans. If I dissapoint her again this year, I might be scolded continuously!¡±


    ¡°Sir Bolso, what do you think of this silk handkerchief?¡±


    Just as Bolso was shaking his head and preparing to leave, Yuna spoke. She took an ocean blue silk handkerchief from her Space Ring. Before they had left, Yang Ling had given her a Space Ring he had picked up from the Taildon Valley. Coincidentally, she had asked Alice for a few silk handkerchiefs before she left on the journey.


    ¡°Thank you Miss Yuna, this is perfect! I will give you your reward when we return to the tribe.¡± He grabbed the handkerchief from Yuna with excitement, and holding it in both hands, he spurred his horse on, ordering the group to speed up. He wanted desperately to return to the tribe in the blink of an eye, and hand the pretty silk handkerchief to the beautiful Carrie.


    ¡°People who are passionately in love are always excited and blind!¡± thought Yang Ling, shaking his head and smiling. He didn¡¯t notice that Yuna was watching him.


    ...


    The group finally arrived at the Stone City where the Sumeer people resided just before the sun set.


    Even though they had heard Bolso¡¯s description of his home turf, the group was shocked at the city¡¯s beauty.


    There were stones of various shapes and sizes. From far away, it looked as though they were stone condors, carved with uncanny workmanship. Some rocks resembled Gryphons with extended wings, about to take flight; some resembled the fierce tigers residing at the foot of mountains, while others looked like centaurs raising their front legs...


    After making their way past the vast stone caves and the miraculous stone forest, the group finally arrived at the heart of the area, where the Sumeer people lived. Unlike the outer regions, there was a small level in within the stone forest. There were rows of stone huts, a forest, and a smallke.


    Some people were fishing, some carving wooden equipment by the forest. There were even the faint sounds of melodic singing... The entire ce seemed to be a paradise.


    ¡°Sir Yuri, please rest here!¡± After giving some quiet instructions to his nsmen, Bolso spoke as he brought Yang Ling and his group up to a stone hut.


    The hut wasrge. There was snow falling outside, but it was warm andfortable inside, as if the room was equipped with an industrial air conditioning system. But the air in the hut was clean and refreshing, no different from the air outside.


    ¡°This is ck Obsidian. It keeps the area warm in the winter and cool during the summer, and is the most ideal material that one can use to build a house. It is extremely rare elsewhere around the continent, but we have arge amount of it here!¡± Bolso smiled proudly.


    Yang Ling realized that the stones around him were indeed unique, and covered in delicate patterns. He extended his hand to touch the stone, only to feel a warm sensation, as if he had touched a heat pack that one used to warm their hands in the winter.


    Could these stones harbor arge amount of energy?


    Yang Ling quietly injected a bolt of mental energy into the stone in an attempt to discover the stone¡¯s secrets. In the end, he did not find any Essence Crystals, but did discover a strange phenomenon.


    The surface of the ck Obsidian was covered in delicate patterns, but it was nothingpared to the situation within the stone. The interior was covered in web-like patterns and delicate protrusions. These protrusions automatically absorbed the fire Magical Element in the air and transform them into streams offortable, warm air.


    Could these protrusions have unintentionally created a simple Spirit Gathering Spell Formation?


    Yang Ling made this observation, and it made him remember the Spirit Gathering Formations, that could absorb spiritual energies from its surroundings. He carefully collected some of the energy umted within the ck Obsidian. In that moment, a warm current spread through him beginning in his right hand, and following the mysterious track in his body, before being absorbed by the Wizard Core.


    After ascertaining that the energy within the ck Obsidian was harmless, Yang Ling instinctively strengthened the speed and intensity of his absorption. Slowly, as arge amount of fire element energy welled up in his body, the ce where his palm met the stone wall released a red glow, getting brighter as the seconds passed by.


    ¡°Sir Yuri, are you alright?¡± Bolso asked hesitantly, having noticed the brightening light collecting on Yang Ling¡¯s hand. Lia and Hans blinked in surprise. Nobody in the room understood what they were seeing. Only Yuna, who was off to the side frowning, had even a faint understanding of what was happening.


    Yuna knew that Yang Ling had a unique ability and could absorb the energy around him at any time and from any ce. She did not know if it was an ability he had been born with, or if it was an ability he had after he gained mastery over some mysterious magic.


    Buzz...


    As the red glow around Yang Ling¡¯s palm became brighter still, the group heard a wave of buzzinging from the stone hut, as if every piece of ck Obsidian in the walls was vibrating. At the same time, the temperature in the hut quickly dropped. Cold wind blew in waves.


    As confusion spread throughout the group, and Yuna was wondering if she needed to intervene, Yang Ling came to his senses. He hadn¡¯t meant to take in so much energy, and he abruptly stopped absorbing the ck Obsidian¡¯s energy. Even though these pitch-ck stones were very strange, it was not the time for in-depth study.


    As Yang Ling¡¯s countenance returned to normal and the red glow died away, the group heaved a collective sigh of relief. Yuna, who had been nearly ovee with worry, patted her own shoulder gently. Even though she understood that Yang Ling would not face major problems, given his abilities, she still could not help but be concerned.


    After walking around Yang Ling twice, Hans asked in confusion, ¡°Brother Yuri, what happened just now?¡± The group nodded in agreement, as confused as Hans was.


    Yang Ling needed a usible response. As the group stared, inspiration struck. ¡°Just now, after Bolso introduced the strange ck Obsidian, I touched the wall out of curiosity. I got lightheaded the moment my fingers touched the stone. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening either!¡±


    None of the attending individuals knew any better, so they took Yang Ling at his word. They assumed the so-called stone that was warm during the winter and cool in the summer was to me for the mysterious phenomenon.


    His head became giddy the moment he touched the wall?


    Someone had seen meaning in Yang Ling¡¯s lie!


    The soldiers did not suspect Yang Ling¡¯s fabricated story, content to believe that the ck Obsidian was to me. But Bolso remembered the legend of the tribe that had been passed down for millennia!

 Chapter 172: Soul of the Wild Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 172: Soul of the Wild Beasts</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As Bolso was considering the situation at hand, a Sumeer wearing four feathers on his head entered briskly, and dragged Bolso back from the group. He whispered quickly into the man¡¯s ear. Bolso¡¯s face bloomed with surprise, and he addressed Yang Ling. ¡°Sir Yuri, the prophet of our tribe invites you to make a trip to the divine temple!¡±


    Prophet?


    For many of the native tribes, prophets were the most respected tribe members, despite not having official authority. They often lived deep in their tribes¡¯ territory, and rarely deigned to meet outsiders. Yang Ling did not understand why he would be invited by the prophet. He had just set foot in Stone City.


    Could it be that he had attracted the attention of the elder when he unintentionally absorbed a portion of the energy from the ck Obsidian?


    Yang Ling thought to himself, observing the strange stone walls. Then he quickly followed Bolso outside, with Yuna right behind him.


    They walked in silence across the snowy ground and through a stand of trees. Not long after, the threepanions arrived at a heavily guarded area.


    As they approached, Bolso produced some kind of token, and showed it to the guards. They waved the trio through. As Bolso guided Yang Ling and Yuna forward, thetter two noticed strange stone sculptures ced here and there among thendscape. Some carried axes; some were missing limbs. There were a few without heads. Yang Ling wondered why they would disy such strange sculptures along the path.


    Yuna quietly cast an agility boosting technique over Yang Ling while Bolso¡¯s attention was elsewhere. ¡°Brother Yang,¡± she whispered, ¡°this valley is filled with unidentified power. Please keep your wits about you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Yang Ling answered. ¡°You need not worry. Remember to stay close to me, no matter what happens!¡±


    Yang Ling had sensed that the valley was filled with an obscure energy the moment they entered. That feeling was a little like the ripples of the fire element Magical Elements, while also feeling simr to the ripples of energy in the ck Obsidian.


    But, despite not being clear as to why the prophet of the Sumeer people would be looking for him, he was not as worried as Yuna. The other party had no conflicts of interests with him, and thus would not have any reason to plot or scheme against him.


    He reflected on his recent Wizard Power improvements, and had only a little more to go before he reached mid-level Earth Wizard. If something were to go wrongter, he could at least quickly recall Yuna into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda and retreat to safety using the teleportation-like Earth Evasion Technique to escape.


    At the far end of the valley was arge stone building, piled together with rectangr ck Obsidian blocks, each the size of a dining table. Each stone was embellished with pictures carved into their surfaces. There were boundless grassy ins, countless Magical beasts, and priests depicted prostrate, grovelling on the ground.


    ¡°Sir Yuri, this is the divine temple of our tribe. Legend has it that it is over eight thousand years old!¡± Bolso introduced proudly. As it turned out, the Sumeer people had lived on the Wilderness of Siberia since ancient times, staying in Stone City for thousands of years and leaving behind the ancient divine temple.


    A tribe with eight thousand years of history, and a divine temple that¡¯s eight thousand years old. I wonder if there are any clues to the Ancient Wizards! I wonder if there¡¯s anything I need.


    Yang Ling quickly recalled the Ancient Wizards that had vanished thousands of years ago. The more ancient a tribe was, the more isted they were, and the possibility that they had kept a few ancient relics or records was higher.


    After bringing the two of them to the temple entrance, Bolso said a few words to a man in ck robes with five feathers on his head. Thetter nodded, saying nothing, and walked into the temple, turning back and signaling for Yang Ling and Yuna to follow.


    Seeing as the divine temple was built from giant ck Obsidian stones, Yang Ling had thought that it would have the same properties as the stone buildings outside: cool in the summer and warm in the winter. But as soon as he entered the temple, he realized that that was not the case. Other that the fact that there was no snow, the temperature in the temple was not much higher than outside, where cold winds howled. In fact, it got colder the deeper into the temple they went. Yang Ling wondered where the energy within the ck Obsidian had gone.


    Inside the divine temple there was nothing on the ground, but there were many pieces of gray cloth draped over the roof. Other than pictures of ferocious beasts, there were also a few rows of small tadpole-like words. Looking at it, the words looked a little like ancient Chinese characters, but felt a little different upon closer inspection.


    An obscure ripple of energy, an entire area covered with cloth, a bone-piercing chill...


    The deeper they went into the divine temple, the more unusual it felt to Yang Ling. As a precaution, he grabbed a few Wizard Amulets with his left hand and formed a hand gesture with his right, prepared to summon his Magical Beast army at any time.


    Whoosh...


    As a cold wind blew past, the cloth in the divine temple pped noisily, the fierce beasts etched onto them sometimes being hidden from sight. Faintly, Yang Ling thought he could hear the roar of beasts, as if the lifelike Magical Beasts on the pieces of cloth were about to spring to life. There was even an instant when Yang Ling felt the pagoda-shaped mark between his brows throb in agitation, his protective Wizard Power quickly circting, as if he was going to be hit by a surprise attack.


    After making their way past the severalyers of cloth, the ck robed man finally stopped in a clear space, the light around them dim. Looking closely, Yang Ling could see a dark robed elder with nine feathers on his head sitting in the low light, a strange statue with a broken arm in front of him.


    ¡°Visitors from far away, I can feel the aura of our ancient tribesmen on you. Come, do not be afraid,e sit by my side!¡± The dark robed elder with nine feathers on his head spoke, turning toward them. Yuna could not help but scream seeing his face; Even Yang Ling gasped.


    The elder had long white hair, and his face was skin and bones. Rather than call him an old man that was about to die, a better description was a skeleton that had crawled up from the ground. His eye sockets were empty, as if he had been born blind, or his eyeballs had been gouged out many years previous. Even though he was blind, he seemed to be aware of every action Yang Ling and Yuna took.


    ¡°You are the prophet of the Sumeer people?¡± Yang Ling asked the obvious, trying his best to calm himself down. He worked to steady his breathing.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I am the thirty-eighth prophet of the Sumeer people. Come, don¡¯t be afraid,e sit by my side!¡± The old man spoke and smiled a friendly smile, but this only made his ghastly face even more terrifying.


    Yang Ling took a deep breath and then walked forward quickly and sat opposite the old man, cross-legged. Yuna had no choice but to steel her nerves and walk forward, sitting down right next to Yang Ling.


    ¡°You are the only strangers that have entered my divine temple in the past hundred years!¡± The prophet of the Sumeer people nodded in appreciation. Then he began rting the history of the Sumeer people and how the divine temple hade to be.


    The old man spoke slowly, but his words were clear and well arranged. The two visitors quickly gained a deeper understanding of the Sumeer people¡¯s history.


    As it turned out, the Sumeer people had stayed on this piece ofnd since ancient times and had proliferated for eight thousand years. After the efforts of the Sumeer people spanning generations, they finally built a divine temple deep within their territory.


    Other than the history of the tribe, the ck robed elder did not attempt to hide the abilities of his nsmen. As it turned out, they had the ability tomunicate with wild beasts from birth, and could strengthen this ability tomunicate with any wild beast through training.


    ¡°At the start, we could onlymunicate with wild beasts with more demure temperaments, but after a certain level of training, we would obtain the Soul of the Wild Beasts. It not only enhances our ability tomunicate with wild beasts, we could also summon powerful Magical Beasts as our war pets, and through that obtain powerful capabilities!¡± It seemed the prophet had worn himself out exining. He took a few deep breaths as he finished his story.


    Yang Ling finally understood how Bolso and the rest had controlled so many Vicious Dogs and Cloud Leopards with nothing but bull¡¯s horns. His happy understanding, though, was quickly eclipsed as he wondered why the prophet would tell them the secrets of his tribesmen so easily.


    Could it be that the old man really thinks that we are a splinter of their tribe, or tribesmen that lost contact many years ago?


    Thinking back to the words of the elder, Yang Ling found a logical exnation. He thought about how he could capitalize on this mistake and obtain the greatest benefit.


    He could not afford to miss the training mantra of the Sumeer people that allowed them tomunicate with wild beasts. Furthermore, Yang Ling believed that it would be a good idea to get a few strong men from there and form a team of fighters that used wild beasts inbat. Of course, it would be even better if he could convince the Sumeer people to settle permanently in Wissen Town!


    ¡°A long time ago, we had been scattered across the continent, and we had created a magnificent civilization of Beast Tamers!¡± After a pause, the ck robed elder continued. ¡°Back then, besides the ability tomunicate with wild beasts, our tribesmen also had another ability. We could directly absorb the energy harbored in the ck Obsidian and advance through the levels at high speeds, from there obtaining powerful battle capabilities. Unfortunately, the method to absorb the energy has been lost.¡±


    Directly absorbing the energy within the ck Obsidian?


    Seeing how the ck robed elder turn his face to look at him as he spoke, and giving him a meaningful smile, Yang Ling quickly thought of another possibility. While he had been searching for the secrets of the ck Obsidian outside, he had unintentionally absorbed quite a lot of energy and released a ring of red light around him. He might have been able to fool the inexperienced soldiers with his nonsense, but he would not be fooling the Sumeer prophet that had been dealing with the ck Obsidian all that time.


    Could it be that the old man was assuming that he was an ancient tribesman that they had lost contact with since the ancient times because of that?


    Yang Ling shook his head in frustration, smiling ruefully. He had not expected to absorb so much energy, nor to begin glowing. He had not intended to attract the Sumeer peoples¡¯ attention so quickly.


    Could it be that the true motive behind why the elder was speaking so much was in hopes that Yang Ling would hand over the technique he used to absorb energy?


    As the revtion of the prophet¡¯s motives settled on Yang Ling, he felt his heart shudder. He was not sure if the case of mistaken identity would turn out to be a good thing or a bad thing!

 Chapter 173: Magical Crystal Ball

    <h4>Chapter 173: Magical Crystal Ball</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The ck robed elder muttered to himself for a moment, patting his pockets. Then he produced a dull Magical Crystal Ball from within a magical space and said, ¡°In our tribe, every newly born baby has to drip a drop of their blood onto this crystal ball. We use it to predict his natural potential when ites tomunicating with wild beasts.¡±


    As Yang Ling had absorbed the energy from the ck Obsidian and released a ring of red light as well as waves of buzzing, the ck robed prophet, who had the strongest mental energy in the tribe, immediately sensed it and sent a guard to invite Yang Ling to meet him.


    When they first met, he had felt a unique auraing from Yang Ling. That feeling was simr to those of the tribesmen who had trained the Soul of the Wild Beasts to a high level. After attentively getting a feel of the energy, he had decided to take the crystal ball out to do a test, and ascertain if Yang Ling had anything to do with the tribe or not.


    The Magical Crystal Ball could be said to be the greatest treasure in the Sumeer tribe. It was a holy item passed down over generations of prophets. It could not only be used to predict the potential a tribesman had when it came tomunicating with wild beasts, it could also be used to ascertain a tribesman¡¯s identity. The crystal ball would not have any effects if the person¡¯s drop of blood belonged to an outsider, but if that person had the bloodline of the Sumeer people, the crystal ball would glow green.


    Was there anything strange with this crystal ball?


    Seeing the level of importance the ck robed elder had ced on the matter, Yang Ling was silent. He was worried that the prophet might have set a trap for him, but he also hoped to use the opportunity to test his so-called potential inmunicating with wild beasts. It would be even more ideal if he was able to further obtain the method the Sumeer people used to train their Soul of the Wild Beasts ability. He believed that it would be immensely beneficial to his Magical Beast army.


    ¡°Brother Yang, let me go first!¡± Yuna piped up, sensing Yang Ling¡¯s worry. She bit into her index finger and pressed it lightly to the Magical Crystal Ball¡¯s surface before Yang Ling had time to stop her. Instantly, the crystal ball¡¯s dull surface began to lighten, finally glowing with a pale green light.


    ¡°Good, good, this is great!¡± The prophet grinned. He could, of course, sense the crystal ball¡¯s changes. His hands trembled with excitement.


    Over the years, the generations of his tribesmen had grown weaker, not only having poorer abilities when it came tomunicating with wild beasts, the tribe¡¯s numbers had also decreased. Finding tribesmen that they had lost contact with was great news for the tribe.


    Yuna blinked at him, and Yang Ling understood her intentions. He knew that the crystal ball posed no danger. He hesitated no longer, biting open his own index finger and pressing it onto the crystal ball. But not only did the crystal ball not turn green, it instead began to tremble slightly.


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s this?¡±


    Even the prophet, who had held that crystal ball for generations, was deeply confused at the magical item¡¯s behavior. He was as surprised as Yuna and Yang Ling! He began to quietly utter some incantations. Soon, the statue with the broken arm sprang to strange life, piercing green light suddenly emanating from its eyes. The beams of light went straight to the crystal ball, illuminating it.


    The moment he pressed his bloodied finger to the crystal ball, Yang Ling felt the Wizard Power in his body pour outward, and he quickly began reciting the Wizard Mantra. In that instant, his Wizard Core throbbed, driving around the blood energy in his body. The Wizard Power returned to his body after welling into the crystal ball. He did not lose any energy in this exchange; in fact, he managed to absorb a pure green energy from inside the crystal ball.


    After absorbing arge amount of green energy, the crystal ball slowly stopped shaking. Under the effects of Yang Ling¡¯s blood red Wizard Power and the green energy, the crystal ball began to exude an aura of orange light. At the same time, mysterious symbols appeared on the crystal ball¡¯s surface.


    The symbols on the crystal ball were clustered together, changing at high speeds, shing past as fast as lightning. Yuna was dumbfounded, unable to track the symbols. The ck robed elder looked down and mumbled to himself, trying to think of the reason for the change in the Magical Crystal Ball, oblivious to the appearance of the symbols. Only Yang Ling, who had an rmingly efficient memory after having advanced to the level of Earth Wizard, could memorize the symbols quickly enough.


    ¡°Yang Ling, are you alright?¡± Yuna asked nervously, seeing Yang Ling retract his hand and close his eyes in silence. She looked from Yang Ling to the prophet, who was deep in thought.


    After confirming that he had not missed a single symbol, Yang Ling opened his eyes and smiled, telling Yuna not to worry. Even though he did not understand the meaning behind the symbols for the time being, he had a hunch that this was something good that he should not miss.


    ¡°So strange, why would it happen like that?¡± The prophet asked, mostly to himself, as he stroked the crystal ball. It had returned to the dull, unimpressive appearance. In all his years, the prophet had never seen or heard of such a strange thing happening to the Magical Crystal Ball.


    Regardless, he was sure that the two visitors had some sort of connection to at least one branch of the long lost tribesmen. Otherwise, the Magical Crystal Ball would not have glowed green after it absorbed Yuna¡¯s blood.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, the ck robed elder produced a yellowed record from within his robes and began to exin. ¡°This is the spell that we, the Sumeer people, use to train the Soul of the Wild Beasts. Read the first page!¡± He instructed a guard wearing five feathers on his head to demonstrate the actions to Yang Ling and Yuna, guiding them along as they learned the tadpole-like Sumeernguage.


    Under the guidance of the prophet and the guard, Yang Ling and Yuna gradually understood the training spell of the Soul of the Wild Beasts.


    As it turned out, the Soul of the Wild Beasts was a way to establish a connection with a wild beast using mental energy, and then control its actions using a few techniques. The stronger one¡¯s mental energy, the easier it was to sense a wild beast¡¯s thoughts, and the more smoothly one could control the beast.


    To a certain degree, the Soul of the Wild Beasts had a simr use to taming creatures using blood, but it leaned toward a two-way connection between humans and wild beasts. If a wild beast were to not follow orders because it was in a frenzy, then the Beast Tamer could only try to calm it, and give the order to take action again after it had calmed down. This was the fundamental difference between this technique and taming creatures using the blood technique.


    ording to the exnation on the stele, Wizards controlled the life and death of the beasts they had tamed. After training to a higher level, a Wizard could erase the memories of any creature that did not follow orders, or even tamper with its soul. It was an incredibly powerful technique.


    As he began to understand the uses of the Soul of the Wild Beasts, Yang Ling mused about how best to use it on his Magical Beast army.


    The Sumeer people used a bull¡¯s horn tomand their armies. Perhaps he could make some slight improvements and use a small whistle, ormand them using his own whistling. This way, he would not need to spend as much of his mental energy on smaller issues.


    As his Magical Beast army grew, he had to rely more on Magical Beast Champions like the Tarant King and the Evil Eye Tyrant to avoidmanding individual tarants or Evil Eyes.


    To prevent against the massive spider and Evil Eye army descending into chaos after the death of the Tarant King or Evil Eye Tyrant in battle, he had only been able to cultivate a few small team leaders. But the Sumeer people¡¯s method of training through the Soul of the Wild Beasts gave him a much better and safer option. He might even be able tomand his Magical Beast army directly through whistles at critical moments.


    Even though he did not know specifically of Yang Ling¡¯s ability tomunicate with wild beasts, the prophet could sense limitless potential in Yuna. In just over two hours, Yuna had stepped up to beginner level of the Soul of the Wild Beasts, establishing a rapport with the Cloud Leopard that a guard had brought with him for that purpose.


    ¡°A few thousand years ago, the Sumeer people had a magnificent civilization of Beast Tamers. Unfortunately, many of the high-level techniques of the Soul of the Wild Beasts have been lost! Nowadays, most people can only tame low-level Magical Beasts like the Caucasus Vicious Dog and Siberian Cloud Leopard, despite training their entire lives.¡± Letting out a sigh, the ck robed elder continued. ¡°Legend has it that in the past, our elite warriors could summon powerful Life Origin Magical Beasts, their abilities immensely powerful. Unfortunately, after the crisis, the elites of the past had all met with misfortune. The prophets of the previous generations had been unable to find the spell required to summon Life Origin Magical Beasts.¡±


    Life Origin Magical Beasts?


    Hearing the prophet say this, the guard trembled, his hands clenched tightly into fists. Over the millennia, many of their elite tribesmen had braved dangerous situations without hesitation, in order to find the spell required to summon Life Origin Magical Beasts. None of them had managed to make it out alive.


    As it turned out, legend had it that after one trained the Soul of the Wild Beasts to a high level, they would be able to grasp several high-level spells. Amongst those spells lost to history were a top-notch spell that summoned Life Origin Magical Beasts at the expense of burning their souls.


    Life Origin Magical Beasts were Magical Beasts that shared a life with its owner, and every Beast Tamer could only have one Life Origin Magical Beast in their life. After obtaining a Life Origin Magical Beast, a Beast Tamer¡¯s life force would be far superior to an average person, but if the Magical Beast were to die, the Beast Tamer would also perish. The converse was also true.


    After obtaining a Life Origin Magical Beast, a Beast Tamer would receive a powerful life force, and they could also gradually begin to understand the natural abilities of the Magical Beast. It was rumored that there was a Sumeer hero in history that owned a ck Dragon King as his Life Origin Magical Beast. In the end, his physical body became immensely strong, and his resistance to magic became so great that it was iprehensible.


    ¡°Yuna, how many people are there left in your n?¡± The ck robed elder changed topics abruptly, ready to learn more about Yang Ling and Yuna¡¯s background. If he could find arge number of tribesmen that they had lost contact with since ancient times, it would be a rare piece of good news to the isted Sumeer people.


    ¡°This...um...¡± Yuna stammered, not knowing how to answer. Even though she did not know why the Magical Crystal Ball would exude a green glow when she put her blood in it, she was certain that she was not from the Sumeer tribe.


    ¡°I have heard that our family moved away from our hidden holynd to live in rich empires a long time ago!¡± Seeing Yuna stammer, Yang Ling rushed to speak, continuing, ¡°In these years, there have not been many of our tribesmen here. But who knows how many of our tribesmen there are left in our holynd!¡±


    Since the other party had already misunderstood him and Yuna to be their long lost tribesmen, Yang Ling wanted to go with the flow, in case any conflict ensued. After all, the other party had already told them the truth about the way to train the Soul of the Wild Beasts. If they were to reveal their identities now, who knows what the prophet would do!

 Chapter 174: Breakthrough in Ability

    <h4>Chapter 174: Breakthrough in Ability</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Hearing Yang Ling speak nonsense this confidently, Yuna¡¯s face reddened, as if she had been the one lying. At the same time, the Sumeer prophet slipped into deep thought, as if he had recalled something.


    Holynd?


    Could it be that their family were the tribesmen that had moved away from the crisis in ancient times?


    The prophet recalled the story that had been passed down in the tribe for generations. Legend had it that in ancient times, the destend they now inhabited was originally the holynd for the Sumeer people. Their tribesmen lived rich lives, free from struggle. Many of their tribesmen who had to settle affairs overseas or train far away had to return to the holynd to pray for the protection of their deities on the first of September every year.


    Back then, his tribesmen had created a magnificent civilization of Beast Tamers. The holynd, in the eyes of everyone in the world, was the most mysterious ce, a ce where everybody wanted to go to.


    But everything changed after the great crisis. Almost all of the elites in the tribe had met with misfortune, and the holynd transformed into hell on earth overnight, full of traps and danger. It became and of catastrophe, where people could die at every corner.


    Throughout the years, the reason for the Sumeer people staying in Stone City, and not leaving the Wilderness of Siberia no matter how difficult the conditions became, was to protect the Teleportation Formation deep inside the divine temple. They were protecting the only way into the holynd of the past. They hoped that there would be a day where their tribesmen coulde back and find the training spells and holy weapons that had been left there, and to search for survivors.


    Having misunderstood Yang Ling and Yuna¡¯s identity, the ck robed man became excited. Even though there were not many people in their family, their lineage would mean that they would be in possession of spells that had been lost to the Stone City. This could be seen from how Yang Ling was able to directly absorb the energy of the ck Obsidian.


    If they possessed the training spell for directly absorbing the energy from the ck Obsidian, they might be able to change the n¡¯s declining fate. They might be able to nurture some elite soldiers in just a few years, and through that build a team to enter the holynd of the past to search for the training spells and holy weapons sealed within.


    The ck robed prophet excitedly recounted the old glory of their tribe, engaging in conversation with the two, hoping to understand the family behind them further. Yuna remained silent, while Yang Ling left no gaps in his answers. He said that without the permission of the master, he was not allowed to spread the spell to absorb the energy within the ck Obsidian to outsiders.


    ¡°Yuri, after you leave the Wilderness of Siberia, you must remember to ask your master to visit us as soon as possible!¡± The prophet understood Yang Ling¡¯s fake dilemma, and he decided to discuss things directly with their master. He believed that after the other party knew of the secrets of the Stone City, he would not hide things from them for the collective interest of the tribe.


    Get my master to visit?


    Meeting Yuna¡¯s eyes, Yang Lingughed. He had arrived in this foreign world for some baffling reason, where would he ever find a master that he had made up? But of course, all he could do was make the promise.


    As they prepared to leave, Yang Ling addressed the prophet. ¡°Oh yes, prophet, one more thing: have you ever heard of a Necromancer?¡± Yang Ling watched the Cloud Leopard clinging affectionately to Yuna. He thought about the massive Magical Beasts and the dark, muscr figure he saw in the Illusory Crystal.


    The prophet shuddered, visibly shocked at the subject change. ¡°Yuri, where did you get the news about a Necromancer? Could it be that they have already targeted your family?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I am not sure of the specifics, but I did overhear an elder in my family talk about this before I left home!¡± Thinking for a moment, Yang Ling did not deny no confirm the prophet¡¯s words.


    ¡°Necromancers are despicable, bloody, merciless people!¡± After a pause, the ck robed elder spat. ¡°The Sumeer peoplemand wild beasts bymunicating with their souls, but a Necromancer is different. They use torturous methods to kill the Magical Beasts they capture, activating their vengeful spirits before controlling their corpses like an Undead Spellcaster.


    The ck robed elder¡¯s expression was sullen, speaking as he touched his empty eye socket. He subconsciously released a coursing energy through his body, causing the pieces of cloth in the divine temple to flutter without the wind, the sound echoing through the air. Faintly, one could even hear a fierce beast roaring.


    ¡°Necromancers like controlling the corpses of dark element Magical Beasts. To them, an underground city full dark element Magical Beasts would be even more precious than a premium crystal mine!¡±


    After a pause, the ck robed elder said, ¡°Over two hundred years ago, a powerful Necromancer barged into Stone City and wanted to forcefully upy our divine temple. After an intense battle, even though I managed to kill the interloper where he stood and finish off his army of Magical Beasts, I lost both my eyes.¡±


    Over two hundred years ago?


    Looking at the ck robed elder who was skin and bones and looked like he was about to kick the bucket, Yang Ling swallowed with difficulty. It was rumored that a person could greatly increase their lifespan after having trained to the level of high-level Sword Saint or Magical Tutor. This Sumeer prophet before him had abilities beyondprehension. Who knows how high of a level he had trained himself to be!


    Looking at the prophet¡¯s empty eye sockets, then recalling how terrifying the Necromancer in the Illusory Crystal was, he knew that the great battle the man had won had to have been extraordinary.


    Necromancers liked to control the corpses of dark element Magical Beasts, and a Necromancer had barged into Stone City, wanting to forcefully upy the divine temple. In other words, there was a treasure in the divine temple that he was interested in and willing to take the risk for. The ck robed elder had not spoken at length, but Yang Ling could quickly obtain a few critical pieces of information.


    Could it be that there are dark element Magical Beasts in the divine temple?


    Yang Ling recalled the faint roars he had just heard. The divine temple wasrge, but other than the pieces of strange cloth, there was only the statue with the broken arm that could shoot out green light from its eyes. If there were indeed arge number of Magical Beasts, where could they be hiding?


    ¡°Even though the Necromancers are detestable, their abilities are usually deep beyondprehension. At your current level of ability, you should run as far as you can if you encounter one. Remember, do not attempt to battle!¡± The ck robed elder lowered his volume as he addressed Yang Ling and Yuna. Even though he had managed to eke out a victory back then, the memory of that terrifying Necromancer was was still very fresh in his mind.


    At that point, Yang Ling felt that he might begin to make mistakes if he spoke anymore. He still had questions but felt that it was more prudent to leave. He made some excuse about rushing home to tell his family of the encounter at Stone City, and he and Yuna departed quickly. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid that he couldn¡¯t take the old prophet in a confrontation. It was that a confrontation was not necessary. Quickly leaving after obtaining the method to train the Soul of the Wild Beasts was the smartest thing he could do!


    After a few formalities, the ck robed elder did not try to persuade him to stay, and hoped that Yang Ling could convince his master to visit as soon as possible. Before he left, the prophet gifted Yang Ling five premium ck Obsidian stones, as well as a calf-sized Caucasus Vicious Dog to guide them out of the wilderness. He also gave Yuna a fiery red Cloud Leopard to protect her.


    Yang Ling had benefited greatly, but so had the Sumeer soldiers. On the ount of Yang Ling and Yuna, the Sumeer people gave them five speedy Pegusi, much to the tion of Fatso Hans. He was smiling even in his dreams.


    The Siberian Pegusi were tall and muscr, possessing great speed. Their stamina was also extraordinary. They were able to gallop for hundreds of miles after getting a full meal. Whenever they encountered obstacles to their paths such as rocks or ditches, they could even p their wings and fly past it, continuing their journey for a distance while flying low in the sky.


    After being tamed by Yang Ling and consuming arge number of Magical Beast Blood Orbs, the two Rossi warhorses that were pulling the carriage had speed and stamina far superior to an ordinary warhorse. They could keep up with the rare Siberian Pegusi, running like the wind across the vast wilderness while pulling the carriage. They left the Stone City further and further behind.


    Along the way, other than meditating, Yuna spent her time training her Soul of the Wild Beasts. The Cloud Leopard became more and more obedient, and she had increasing ease controlling the creature. At the same time, after having absorbed the energy within the premium ck Obsidians, Yang Ling once again felt a great boost in his Wizard Power, and that he was now only an inch away from advancing to the level of mid-level Earth Wizard.


    Unlike the ordinary crystal ore, ck Obsidian not only harbored arge amount of energy, but could also automatically absorb the spiritual energy from the air. While Yang Ling was training his Starlight Wizard Mantra and Psychic Spell, the five ck Obsidians were absorbing energy from the stars as well as green life force, as if they were sponges.


    With this, Yang Ling would usually finishing absorbing the energy within the crystal ores on the first day, while the ck Obsidian would automatically recharge its energy on the second day. It was like a battery, convenient and practical.


    Yang Ling also discovered that the Illusory Crystal could also absorb energy on its own. cing it next to the ck Obsidians sped up its rate of absorption. In just a few days, the crystal turned from a dull stone to a sparkling crystal. The images it produced also became much clearer.


    One night, while the group were resting in a valley surrounded byrge trees, and the soldiers were deep in slumber after a day of hard work, Yang Ling jumped to the top of thergest tree and trained. As arge amount of energy from the stars and green life force entered his body, he could feel his muscles contracting continuously, then expanding, then contracting and expanding again... His entire body was filled an explosive power.


    With his mind nk, he subconsciously formed mysterious hand gestures one after the other, his massive mental energy spreading outward like a spider¡¯s web. The snowkes dancing in the air, the soldiers murmuring in their dreams, even the faint heartbeats of the Siberian Horned Frogs hibernating in a cave far away... All of these images appeared in his mind.


    The tall trees in the wilderness, the low-lying bushes and ever present corn, all of these released a familiar ripple, its radius expanding from a few miles to hundreds of miles. He had identally achieved a breakthrough in his Tree Eyes ability.


    Slowly, with Yang Ling at the center, ayer of green fog descended onto the valley, and began to increase in density. If the troops opened their eyes at that moment, they would have noticed that the wounds on their bodies were being healed bit by bit, and the ancient tree that Yang Ling was in was going through a monumental change. Thick roots were rising from beneath the ground!

 Chapter 175: Arrow Bamboo

    <h4>Chapter 175: Arrow Bamboo</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Deep into the dawn, while the troops were still sleeping deeply, Yang Ling, who had spent the entire night training, slowly opened his eyes. Observing the green fog slowly scatter in the cold morning air, then looking at therge trees around him, Yang Ling formed a gesture for the Wizard Mantra. He silently teleported to another tree instantly.


    This is the power of Wood Evasion?


    In his tion, Yang Ling teleported at high speed all over the forest,bining Earth Evasion with the Wood Evasion, free as a fish in water. His figure would sometimes appear on the branch of a tree, and sometimes suddenly spring up from underground.


    Yang Ling calmed himself after a time, having thoroughly confirmed that he had broken through to the level of mid-level Earth Wizard. His body¡¯s Wizard Core was the size of a ping pong ball, pulsing as it pushed forth a massive Wizard Power. His body was filled with power, and a mere punch was enough for him to break a boulder in two.


    Vast Wizard Power, miraculous Tree Eyes ability, coupled with the teleportation-like Earth and Wood Evasion Techniques...


    Yang Ling believed that his abilities would be brought to the fullest within the vast forest. Even if he would not be a match for a sage level fighter like Elder Klive for the time being, he could at least escape safely.


    After plunging his awareness into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, he realized that there were monumental changes in that space as well.


    The space had more than doubled in size, the fields stretching boundlessly as far as Yang Ling could see. Two Unicorns, onerge and the other little, were happily chasing each other in the field. There were small changes to the area of theke with the sweet spring water. The water was much clearer, and he felt his mind jolt when he took a sip.


    Compared to the clear water of theke, the transformation of the sapling of the Tree of Life on its shore was much more prominent. It had grown to be two stories tall, and it had grown ayer of dark green bark that released waves of a faint fragrance. It had officially be a Tree of life. If it continued to grow at such a rate, it might perhaps reach maturation soon, and evolve into an Ancient Tree of War that could be used both in offense and defense.


    After making his way around the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, Yang Ling exited the space, then opened his eyes and snuck back to his tent before anyone else awakened.


    ¡°The sun is already shining on your butts, brothers, it¡¯s time to wake up!¡±


    Yang Ling had justid down when the raspy voice of Fatso Hans came from outside his tent. In the past, he was the one who likedzing in his bed the most, with Lia having to pinch his ears every day before he would get up. But thesest few days, he had been excited after having obtained a Pegasus. He would often wake up to walk the horse even before the sun rose.


    ¡°Damn Fatso, you should be cursed by the demon Ulysses!¡±


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, why are you shouting this early in the morning!¡±


    ...


    The troops shouted their curses at Hans. In her anger, Lia even shot an icicle at him, piercing Hans in the rear. He yelped pitifully, but all Hans could do was flee on his horse, hoping to leave the violent Lia behind as far as possible.


    Yang Ling shook his head at the bickering soldiers and closed his eyes to rest. He only pretended to be waking up and walked over when Lia, Hlei and the rest of the troops had woken up. The group resumed their journey after Ondo packed the tents and carriages.


    Just like always, the soldiers yed as they traveled, sometimes elerating on their horses as they chased each other. Ondo was responsible for scouting the road ahead, and was riding a fast horse at the very front.


    They had not made it very far when Ondo returned on his horse with a report. ¡°Young master, there is a group of aborigines ahead. Should we detour?¡± In order to hide their identities, Ondo would call Yang Ling ¡®young master¡¯ when they were in front of people, acting as his loyal servant.


    Yang Ling creased his brows. There were not many people in the Wilderness of Siberia to begin with, and coupled with the heavy snow, the group had not encountered many during their journey. Aborigines that appeared in groups were even more rare.


    ¡°Brother Yuri, do you think that they could be bandits?¡± Unlike Lia, Hans and the rest, the knight Hlei was more dependable, speaking as he unfastened hisnce from the pack on his horse in preparation.


    Hlei had a grave expression, while Fatso Hans seemed to be nonchnt, cantering up to Yang Ling¡¯s carriage. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± heughed. ¡°The bandits are no match for my Green-skinned Condor, no matter how many there are. All I need to do is to spray them with acid to defeat them all!¡±


    Looking at the boastful Fatso, Yang Ling shook his head. He found an opportunity where no one was looking at him, and sneakily ordered a Horned Bee Beast to find out more about the situation.


    There were arge group of aborigines of varying ages in simple clothing on an empty field a few miles ahead of the group. Some of them were carrying heavy bags, some clutching ck crutches, some even carrying babies... They did not look like robbers, but refugees.


    Once he understood that, Yang Ling told Ondo that there was no cause for worry and instructed the Rossi warhorses pulling the carriage to continue forward. Hans and Lia followed him without hesitation, while the knight Hlei had no choice but to follow after a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    The group traveled fast and soon appeared before the travelers. As they approached, a number of the natives dressed so simply threw themselves to their knees, crying ¡°Sir, please save us!¡± they cried. They blocked the path totally.


    An old man with a white beard said as he knelt in front of Yang Ling¡¯s carriage, tears running down his face. ¡°Sir, our tribe ran out of supplies earlier this year and we heard that the Magical Beast Territory on the other side of this wilderness is recruitingborers. We had no choice but to risk it all and move our entire tribe through the snow and cold. We have not had anything to eat for three days now. Please help us!¡± In his eyes, Yang Ling, who was sittingfortably in the carriage, was naturally the leader of his group.


    Moving to the Magical Beast Territory in the middle of winter?


    Looking at the old man groveling on the ground, Yang Ling was a little surprised. He did not expect news to spread that fast. It looked like Argus had achieved considerable results on his mission through the Wilderness of Siberia. Disregarding the effects of exterminating the bandits, he had at least spread news of the Magical Beast Territory weing anyone to live there out to the world, and had attracted arge number of native groups living in tough conditions.


    ¡°Go go go, our supply of rations is far from enough, how are we going to find extra for you?¡± Lia red impatiently at the aborigines blocking their path. She seemed so angry, it was as if she wanted tosh at them with her whip. But surprisingly, it was the jovial Fatso that jumped down from his Pegasus. He took out a meat bun from his robes and stuffed it into the arms of a child, his expression unchanging.


    ¡°Regrettably, I am only a small merchant. I came from the Magical Beast Territory in a hurry and did not bring much with me!¡±


    There were just too many of them. If there were only a dozen, Yang Ling could have considered helping, seeing as they were nning to move into his territory. But since they were so numerous, he might not even have enough for them all if he emptied his entire Space Ring. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling had no choice but to gently reject them.


    The old man with the white beard perked up and said, ¡°Merchant? Sir, I know where you can find a stand of healthy Arrow Bamboo. If you promise to share some of your supplies, I¡¯ll take you there personally. ¡±


    Arrow Bamboo was an essential material when it came to building high quality crossbows on the Tailun Continent. It was a tactical resource that every nation had in reserve. It would fetch a high price in cities like Montson and Bavaria. As long as he could transport them to Montson, Yang Ling would stand to earn a huge profit. The old man was sure that the merchant Yang Ling would not miss such a great opportunity.


    ¡°Oh, Arrow Bamboo. Are you sure that it is arge forest of premium Arrow Bamboo?¡± The archer Lobina was surprised, looking excitedly at the white bearded old man.


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t see what was so special about some bamboo, but Lobina was different. As an archer, she knew how precious and rare the Arrow Bamboo was.


    ¡°Brother Yuri, Arrow Bamboo is a material essential to crafting giant crossbows and sturdy bows,¡± Lobina exined. ¡°In Montson, a premium Arrow Bamboo would fetch at least ten Purple Crystal Coins!¡±


    Even though she did not like to talk, Lobina did have a good impression of Yang Ling and his group. If not for the tents that Yuna provided, she, Lia and the rest would have to sleep unsheltered from the elements. Without the great cook that was Yang Ling, they would not have been able to taste the delectable roast chicken and Jiao Hwa Pheasant during their journey.


    Yang Ling was thinking. One of the most important reasons he was making the journey to Montson was to build healthy rtions with the merchant associations and promote his resource-rich territory to them. Bringing along rare Arrow Bamboo might allow him to pave the way, and establish strong rtions with the financial giants, or maybe even with nobles that held political authority. Earning a profit from the bamboo was secondary.


    Furthermore, as his territory developed, there would be a need to set up a light cavalry centered around the Forest Elves. If that was the case, he would require premium bows and arrows. It would be beneficial to the development of his abilities if he had a forest of Arrow Bamboo.


    Yang Ling said slowly, ¡°I am sorry, even if I gave you all my rations, I don¡¯t think that I have enough tost all of you all the way to Wissen Town!¡±


    ¡°Sir, as long as we have a portion of your rations and allow our tribesmen to rest, we can hunt on our own along the way!¡± Seeing Yang Ling soften his stance, the old man finally saw hope.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way. While I was doing business in the Magical Beast Territory, I got to know General Casey, who is stationed at the A Mountain Pass. I will give you a portion of our supplies, and send you on with a letter of introduction and a fast horse. As long as you can find General Casey, I believe that he will send someone to look after you!¡±


    Yang Ling wrote a few lines on the beast hide Ondo handed to him, folded it, and handed it to the old man. He instructed Ondo to prepare a spare warhorse for them. After receiving the Pegasi from the Sumeer people, the group had kept the original horses as reserves. The Spellcaster Lia hadined that it was too much of a hassle, but to think that they would prove useful now.


    Yang Ling had two reasons besides the rare Arrow Bamboo for helping the bedraggled group before him. Wissen Town was in urgent need of manpower. The aborigines before him were dressed in tattered clothes, but had muscr physiques. They would be a decentbor force after they got some rest and sustenance.


    Furthermore, if they managed to brave the snow and sessfully reach Wissen Town, they would serve as role models to other tribes that had been observing him in secret.


    ¡°Thank you Sir!¡± The old man cried appreciatively. He watched as Yuna removed supplies from her Space Ring, and Ondo brought a warhorse around, and then looked back at the letter of introduction Yang Ling was handing to him. He and his group shouted their thanks enthusiastically.

 Chapter 176: Bloodthirsty Ants

    <h4>Chapter 176: Bloodthirsty Ants</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After resting for some time and filling their stomachs, the refugees made their way toward the A Mountain Pass, their hope restored. Yang Ling had not given them very much, but it was enough tost them ten days if they nned well. The tribesman sent to notify Casey had already set off. As long as they found a way to hunt along the way to replenish their energy, they would be able tost until the soldiers at the outpost at the A Mountain Pass could help.


    Seeing his tribesmen leave full of hope, the white bearded old man, whose name was Lubnick, became more at ease. He and a few of his tribesmen guided Yang Ling and his group to the forest of Arrow Bamboo. They passed through a wide span of hills, and crossed through a lush maple forest. They got further and further away.


    The refugees had been living in a valley far away, and had decided to take the risk and move after learning that the Magical Beast Territory beside the Terras Forest was weing aboriginal tribes to live there. With no food tost through the winter, staying where they were would surely lead to their deaths. There was no way that they couldst through the harsh winter. Even though the journey to the Magical Beast Territory was long and arduous, it was their only way.


    Along the way, Lubnick led his tribesmen through various trials, journeying for a full two weeks across the snowy Wilderness of Siberia. As the only elder in his tribe, even though he had been frequently encouraging his exhausted tribesmen, he was more worried than anyone about the future of the tribe.


    He was convinced that in the harsh winter and the heavy snow, in the Wilderness of Siberia that spanned thousands of miles, the faraway, rich Magical Beast Territory was the only hope for the survival of his tribesmen.


    A few days prior, when they had passed a valley, a few of his tribesmen had gone hunting and discovered the forest of Arrow Bamboo. If it had been any normal day, the tribesmen would have been overjoyed. After all, they would be able to make sharp arrows with premium Arrow Bamboos; With powerful bows, their hunting efficiency would increase drastically, and the sources of food for the tribe would be wider.


    But with their still-weaning babies, their elderly on crutches and nearing copse, and with their virtually non-existent rations, Lubnick knew that the tribesmen had no time or energy to harvest the Arrow Bamboo. He called his tribesmen to continue on their journey after marking the bamboo¡¯s location on their map. He did not expect the marking to be useful after having encountered Yang Ling and his group.


    Riding on their speedy warhorses, the group managed to arrive at the valley marked on the map in just over a day.


    ¡°Sir, the forest of Arrow Bamboo is in the valley before you, but...¡± After having rushed over to the entrance of the valley while braving the heavy snow, Lubnick hesitated, clenching his teeth when he saw Yang Ling¡¯s expression. ¡°ording to the tribesmen that went into the valley to hunt that day, there are many terrifying Bloodthirsty Ants in the forest of Arrow Bamboo. We might not be able to harvest them on arge scale without doing something about them.¡±


    Lubnick¡¯s face was red. On top of his awkwardness, he felt a sense of unease in his heart. After all, he had not exined the situation clearly to Yang Ling, and he felt a little guilty.


    Yang Ling also seemed to have a strong rtionship with General Casey at the A Mountain Pass. If he were to be angry that he would be unable to harvest as much Arrow Bamboo as he wanted, it might not bode well for his tribesmen. They might not receive aid from the outpost at the A Mountain Pass, and instead get chased away by them.


    Bloodthirsty Ants?


    Lubnick was filled with worry, but Yang Ling did not erupt in anger like he had expected. Instead, Yang Ling was hunting through the memories of the Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes to see if he could learn anything involving the Bloodthirsty Ants. But he didn¡¯t find any clues even after searching for some time.


    But Ondo, who could see Yang Ling¡¯s confusion, did know some things about Bloodthirsty Ants. ¡°Young Master, Bloodthirsty Ants are wild beasts that live in groups, usually on Anacardias or Arrow Bamboo. They appear in hordes. Even though they are not Magical Beasts, they are extremely troublesome!¡±


    A few years previous, he had followed the Dogmen warriors and Foxmen Spellcasters in his tribe to hunt and they came across a group of Bloodthirsty Ants. Luckily for them, their scouts had an exceptional sense of smell and reported back to them in time. The group hid themselves and averted a confrontation. If they had not been able to hide, they would have ended up in the stomachs of the ants, their corpses unrecognizable.


    Ondo was cautious, while Fatso Hans paid no heed to the situation. He said loudly, ¡°Oh Yiblis, what are we afraid of? My Green-skinned Condor loves devouring ants. All it needs to do is spew a few mouthfuls of acid and it will kill all of them!¡±


    The ignorant know no fear! Or perhaps it could be said that he had an exaggerated opinion of his abilities!


    Fatso summoned his Green-skinned Condor, boasting as hemanded it to fly around in front of Yang Ling. Over this period of time, he had eaten many of the roasted chickens and Jiao Hwa pheasants Yang Ling had meticulously prepared, under the name of teaching Yang Ling summoning magic, fully fueling his pride.


    After pouting nonchntly, Lia said, ¡°Damn Fatso, you nearly wet your pants when you saw a few Snow Wolves, don¡¯t talk so much if you don¡¯t have the ability, or arge horde of Bloodthirsty Ants would bite your butt off!¡±


    Fatso blushed, no matter how thick his skin was. At the same time, remembering how he haggard he had looked when he encountered the wolves, Hlei, Lobina and the restughed loudly. Even Yuna could not help but break intoughter.


    Yang Ling already had a preliminary n in his heart. Seeing Lia and Fatso argue with each other, Yang Ling shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, let¡¯s set up camp here for the night and go have a look tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s better to be cautious!¡± the knight Hlei agreed, and jumped from his Siberian Pegasus to set up the tents on a dry, empty field. With Ondo and Maputo¡¯s help, they soon set up all the tents, including one for Lubnick and his men.


    After eating their fill, the troops that had been journeying all day slipped deep into slumber. Lubnick and the rest of his tribesmen were no exception, each one sleeping deeper than thest. Since they had moved from the valley of their tribe, they had always camped out in the open. They had not had anything delicious to eat, nor did they sleep soundly at night.


    Long before dawn, after confirming that the soldiers were all in deep sleep, Yang Ling slipped from his tent. He had not made it very far when he noticed that Yuna, who was dressed in white, had been waiting for him at the entrance of the valley.


    ¡°Brother Yang, the Bloodthirsty Ants are not as simple to deal with as you think. Let me go with you!¡± Holding onto her magical staff, Yuna stared at Yang Ling who was prepared to take the risk alone.


    She had already guessed Yang Ling¡¯s intentions back when Yang Ling had told them to set up camp. Lia, Fatso and the rest were overconfident about their abilities when in fact they were rather weak. Ondo had decent abilities, but was not fit for such a heavy responsibility. In such a situation, Yang Ling had to act personally if they were going to kill off Bloodthirsty Ants and harvest Arrow Bamboo quickly.


    In order to hide his identity and abilities, and in order to reach Montson as fast as possible, Yuna had predicted that Yang Ling would take action in the night. To prevent any idents from happening to Yang Ling after his forces were spread thin, she had long been waiting at the entrance of the valley. As expected, Yang Ling had made his way out secretly after the night had set in.


    Looking at the intelligent Yuna insistent on tagging along, Yang Ling did not reject her help. As a precaution, he summoned his army of Horned Bee Beasts, spiders and bats, stepping into the sinister looking valley under the protection of his Magical Beast army.


    The valley was thick with lush greenery, with rocks strewn everywhere on the ground. Even though the offensive powers of the Evil Eyes and Withered Tree Warriors were strong, it was clear that they are not suited for battle in that terrain. On the contrary, the speedy Horned Bee Beasts, spiders and bats would have an easier time working with each other on the mountainous terrain.


    In such aplicated environment, high-level Magical Beasts might not be as effective as low-level Magical Beasts!


    Yang Ling had be more confident about his ideas, and had searched for ways to deal with the various terrains he might encounter. As he gained a deeper understanding of the Soul of the Wild Beasts, his control over the Magical Beast army got smoother. He believed that he would be able to understand the ripples of mental energy the Magical Beasts were actively sending him someday, given just a little more effort. He would be able to gain a further understanding of their instincts and reactions when they were exposed to different surroundings.


    Even though heavy snow was falling, the moonlight was still bright. Even Yuna was able to clearly see their surroundings. Of course, Yang Ling, whose vision was greatly boosted, had no problems.


    Deep in the valley was indeed a lush forest of Arrow Bamboo, almost every stalk reaching four meters tall, the sections of their stalks nearly half a meter long. The bamboo were dark green, and upon closer inspection, one could see that they were covered in vertical spikes.


    As a precaution, Yang Ling sat cross-legged in an empty field a dozen steps from the forest of Arrow Bamboo. He instructed the Tarant King to lead the spider army inying an ambush underground, then sent a team of Horned Bee Beasts to scout the inside of the forest of Arrow Bamboo.


    He had a shock when he saw the situation inside!


    There were beehive-like ant nests all around the bamboo forest. Red, thumb-sized ants were streaming in and out of their nests endlessly. Some of the ants were clearing the snow off the nest, some returning with caterpirs in their mouths, some were even pacing back and forth, as if they were scouts on night patrol.


    The bamboo forest wasrge, having an area of maybe five miles. No one really knows how many Arrow Bamboo were in this forest, nor just how many Bloodthirsty Ants there were. After a moment¡¯s consideration, Yang Ling took a dozen steps back and sat down again, summoning the Unicorn and Evil Eye army. He nned to draw the ants out and massacre them.


    After the preparations wereplete, he sent out two hundred Horned Bee Beasts to act as bait, splitting them into ten groups and allowing them to attack the ant nests situated near the roots of the bamboo. Soon, the alerted Bloodthirsty Ants swarmed out like a red, devouring tide.


    ¡°Brother Yang, quick, get your Magical Beasts to take action. It will be toote if you do not act now!¡±


    Looking at the sea of Bloodthirsty Ants, Yuna felt her scalp numb, and she nervously clutched her staff. She wanted tounch a scorching fireball and burn all of the ants to ash.


    ¡°No, Yuna, wait a little longer!¡±


    Yang Ling produced a handful of Wizard Amulets from his Space Ring, and did not move. He prepared to deal a fatal blow to the hordes of ants only at the perfect moment.

 Chapter 177: Magical Beast Base

    <h4>Chapter 177: Magical Beast Base</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling decisively ordered his Magical Beast army after the horde of Bloodthirsty Ants entered the range of attack.


    Under themand of the Evil Eye Tyrant, the Evil Eye army shot concentrated bolts, sting the Bloodthirsty Ants at the front into pulp. Following that, the Tarant King ordered the spider army to emerge from under the ground, spewing out fatal poison. The Horned Bee Beasts and bat armies were fast, diving and rising again like the wind.


    Yang Ling had really wanted to bide his time and exterminate the numerous Bloodthirsty Ants after luring them out of their hives. He did not expect the battle to take such a dramatic turn.


    Each Horned Bee Beast killed an ant with every attack, swallowing the meaty Bloodthirsty Ants. The Red-haired Tarants were even more powerful, ensnaring them with sturdy webs and dragging them into their mouths. The Vampire Bats were lightning quick, sucking the blood of the Bloodthirsty Ants as if they were the queen ant.


    Yang Ling was surprised to see the Magical Beast army devour the Bloodthirsty Ants so voraciously. He did not expect the troublesome critters to be his Magical Beast Army¡¯s favorite snack.


    Chitter...


    Faced with thebined attacks of the Horned bee Beasts, spiders and Vampire Bats, the Bloodthirsty Ants that had lorded over the area using their massive numbers in the past knew that the situation was dire for them, and began a flustered retreat. They swarmed, retreating like the tide.


    The Bloodthirsty Ants were fast, but the Magical Beast army was faster, and were in hot pursuit. They chased the ants from the empty space in the valley to the lush forest of Arrow Bamboos, devouring all they caught. It was as if the Magical Beasts were hungry ghosts who had not eaten in a decade. To them, the meaty Bloodthirsty Ants were the best delicacies on the entire continent.


    Yang Ling¡¯s mind eased as he watched the Magical Beasts pursue the Bloodthirsty Ants. His worry that his army might face an ambush in the forest of Arrow Bamboos, but he realized he had thought too much of the ants¡¯ capabilities. He recalled the Unicorn and the Evil Eyes, and followed his army of Horned Bee Beasts, spiders and Vampire Bats into the forest.


    Once they entered the bamboo forest, the Bloodthirsty Ants swarmed chaotically, as almost all of their hives had been destroyed. With all the time they had worked together, the Horned Bee Beasts, spiders and Vampire Bats coordinated their attacks impably, forming small teams as they joined forces to attack the hives.


    Faced with the spider¡¯s poison, the Horned Bee Beasts¡¯ sharp fangs and fatal stingers, and the indefensible Vampire Bats, the Bloodthirsty Ants retreated into their hives only to be destroyed there.


    The Bloodthirsty Ants once ruled the forest of Arrow Bamboos as overlords, and they were able to attain that ce due to their sheer numbers. But theycked advantage against Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast army, whose numbers were matched by their well-coordinated attack capabilities.


    After ascertaining that there was no way the Bloodthirsty Ants could retaliate, Yang Ling decided to leave the forest of Arrow Bamboos with Yuna, and allow the Magical Beast Army to do their thing.


    Just as Yang Ling was sitting down on the ground and preparing to take a rest, Yuna suddenly cried, ¡°Oh, Brother Yang, look, what¡¯s going on?¡± and pointed at a Horned Bee Beast. Yang Ling followed her direction to see a satiated Horned Bee Beast, its mouth covered in blood,ying silently on a stone. A ring of pale red light was emanating from its body.


    Could it be that consuming Bloodthirsty Ants could increase the Magical Beasts¡¯ evolutionary speed?


    Yang Ling was excited and surprised. All this while, the Horned Bee Beasts, spiders and Evil Eyes did not get any food within the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, and merely consumed inrge quantities the white fog released by the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. He had thought that Magical Beasts no longer needed much food after being tamed. He realized that that was not the case!


    Following the direction that the Magical Beast had advanced in, the two soon discovered simr scenes. In addition to the Horned Bee Beasts, there were also spiders and Vampire Bats sprawled on the ground, undergoing their own evolution.


    Yang Ling watched how the Magical Beasts were evolving. Their transformations were subtle, stopping short of evolving to the next level or physically transforming them. But it was clear they still benefited richly from their gorged meals.


    The Horned Bee Beasts¡¯ wings fluttered gently and flexed now and then, and Yang Ling believed that their flying speed would be greatly boosted after the evolution wasplete. The spiders¡¯ scales became further mineralized, and their defensive capabilities would be enhanced further. The Vampire Bats seemed to remain the same, but the tubes they used to store the blood they consumed turned from transparent to gray. ording to their memories, that would help extend the time they could preserve the blood.


    Since the Bloodthirsty Ants were this useful to the Magical Beast army, was it possible to section out a space inside the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda to rear these Bloodthirsty Ants, and allow the Magical Beasts to feed whenever they wished and hasten the speed of their evolution?


    He made up his mind and took action at once.


    First, as a precaution, he picked a piece ofnd on the outskirts of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. He thenmanded a team of Horned Bee Beasts, spiders, Evil Eyes and Vampire Bats to each guard a direction, in case of any idents that might affect the entire Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    Second, he needed a grove of Arrow Bamboos if he wanted to rear a great number of Bloodthirsty Ants. He prepared to exhaust his mental energy to transport a few thousand Arrow Bamboos into the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda space.


    A thousand Arrow Bamboos was nothing worth mentioningpared to the massive bamboo forest. But to Yang Ling, transporting a thousand Arrow Bamboos wore him out, almost depleting all of his mental energy for a full hour.


    Havingpleted the beginning stages of his preparation, Yang Ling got out of the Bamboo Forest and sat in the empty field to rest. There was still about four hours until daybreak. It was not toote to transport a few Bloodthirsty Ants into the space after he recovered a bit of his mental energy.


    Yuna noticed Yang Ling rxing, and went to stand sentry. She clutched her staff tightly. Though Yang Ling had not yet shared his ns with her, Yuna knew that he would not waste energy on meaningless activities. She knew he would share his ns in time. She would let him rest for the time being.


    I wonder how the elf Sofia looks?


    Yuna suddenly remembered the elf beauty Sofia that she had not yet met. From the words of Alice and the old butler Murbaqi, she knew that Sofia was the only woman in Yang Ling¡¯s heart. Seeing Yang Ling resting with his eyes closed, she could not help but be jealous of the luck of the elf beauty.


    At the beginning, Yuna had felt conflicted around Yang Ling, but through many days interacting with him, she had changed her views. When Yang Ling was excited, she¡¯d find herself smiling. When he was dejected, she would echo that sentiment.


    Yuna had long known that she liked being with Yang Ling. His calm smile, his silent, focused concentration during training, and that frequent, unexpected humor sometimes appeared in her dreams.


    Roar...


    As Yuna was lost in her thoughts, a deafening roar suddenly erupted from the bamboo forest. Looking over, she saw that Yang Ling had already retrieved his sharp dagger and stood up.


    ¡°Wait for me here. You are not to enter the bamboo forest!¡± he barked. Then Yang Ling formed the hand gesture for the Earth Evasion Wizard Mantra and disappeared from where he stood.


    He knew that his Magical Beast army had encountered a formidable foe when he heard the roar. He did not have the time to say anything more, given the urgent situation, and had teleported there using his Earth Evasion Technique. Yuna had already reached the level of a Magical Tutor, and Yang Ling believed that she would not be in danger if she did not enter the bamboo forest.


    Even though he had prepared himself for this, Yang Ling was still shocked when he arrived at the scene.


    There was a massive ant hive in a lush area of Arrow Bamboos, its entrance the size of a truck. A massive object, the size of a thousand-ton water buffalo, was crawling out of the hive, howling. Its body was white, its stomach lined with two rows of bowl-sized teats. From far away, it looked like an ant-shaped dairy cow that was filled to the brim with milk.


    Under themand of the massive creature, hordes of Bloodthirsty Ants swarmed out of the cave, attacking the Magical Beast army around them with renewed fervor. Some of the ants had sharp fangs, some a lone horn on their heads, while others had wings... Their appearance was vastly different from that of ordinary Bloodthirsty Ants, and their battle abilities were even more disparate.


    Could this be the queen ant?


    As he observed the scene, he realized that transporting the slow-moving, squirming queen ant into his Wizard Pagoda space might be more effective at achieving his goal than any other method. The queen ant could produce many eggs, more than the adult ants he could transport there in a week. As long as he nned his next move carefully, he might even be able to provide the Magical Beast army with an endless source of food.


    Aftering to a decision, he hesitated no longer and instructed his Magical Beast army tounch a strong offensive, to draw the attention of the soldier ants around the queen. He then formed a hand gesture for the Earth Evasion Wizard Mantra and teleported to the queen ant¡¯s side. His mental energy welled out, and the queen ant had no time to react before she was transported into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    Having seeded in his capture, Yang Ling spent thest of his mental energy to transport himself out of the area, then instructed his Magical Beast army to kill what remained.


    Without the queen ant¡¯smand, the Bloodthirsty Ants were lost. Against thebined attacks of the Horned Bee Beasts, spiders and Vampire Bats from both the air and thend, there was no way they could retaliate. Some of them crawled with all their might up the bamboos, some dug into their hives in a fluster, and others dug into the ground like headless flies...


    A perfect siege. Yang Ling knew that victory was at hand!


    Later, after he had recovered some of his mental energy, all he had to do was transport the ant eggs and young ants from inside the hives to the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, then transport a few mature worker ants and Arrow Bamboos into the space. He believed that he would be able to set up a true Magical Beast Base near the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, and provide the Magical Beast army with an endless supply of food.

 Chapter 178: Military Depot

    <h4>Chapter 178: Military Depot</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After four hours of sustained attacks by thebined Horned Bee Beasts, spiders and Vampire Bats, the Bloodthirsty Ants had been wiped out of the forest. The ants had either been swallowed up by the Magical Beasts, transported to the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda by Yang Ling, or had fled the valley in terror.


    Under the protection of a team of Horned Bee Beasts, Yang Ling personally entered a massive ant hive and transported the countless ant eggs andrvae into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. He then transported another thousand Arrow Bamboos into the space.


    With a queen ant, the eggs and young ants he had collected, and with arge group of worker ants and nearly two thousand Arrow Bamboos, Yang Ling believed that he would be able to set up the beginnings of a farm in the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda fairly quickly.


    After confirming that he hadn¡¯t missed any treasures, Yang Ling recalled his Magical Beast army and instructed Yuna to use the Ice Sealing Magic to cover their tracks with snow. As soon as shepleted the task, the two left quickly, and snuck back into their tents to rest before the sun rose.


    After sitting cross-legged in his tent and resting for a moment, Yang Ling pushed his consciousness into the space within the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    Within the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda space, the queen ant could only obediently hide in the Arrow Bamboo forest, pressured by the Horned Bee Beasts, spiders, Evil Eyes and Vampire Bats around it. The worker ants that Yang Ling had transported in followed her lead, unwilling to step foot out of the forest.


    Unfortunately, the Arrow Bamboo forest was still too little!


    Yang Ling made his way around the forest¡¯s perimeter once. Two thousand Arrow Bamboos nted in one ce might seem magnificent on the surface, but it was iparable to the primordial forest of Arrow Bamboos growing in the valley.


    Was there some way to elerate the growth of the Arrow Bamboos?


    Yang Ling stood staring at the vast field contained in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s space, thinking hard. The yful little Unicorn pranced over, and Yang Ling patted its head yfully. Suddenly he recalled theke that this little Unicorn had been guarding all this time, as well as the Tree of Life growing quickly beside it.


    He decided to dig a small canal, since he had no basin or watering can. He did not heed the little Unicorn¡¯s protests and directly routed the sweetke water into the forest of Arrow Bamboo.


    Whoosh...


    All at once, with the nourishment from the water, the Arrow Bamboos began to sway, though there was no wind, their leaves rustling as if they were dancing in the breeze. Through the mental energy that he had projected outward, Yang Ling noticed that the Arrow Bamboos¡¯ roots were growing rapidly, extending downward, and little sprouts were beginning to appear all over the bamboo.


    Perhaps, this might truly be a forest of Arrow Bamboos after I wake up!


    Watching the Arrow Bamboo begin to transform convinced Yang Ling that he was on the right track toplete his n. He was sure he could make the space within the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda a true Magical Beast Base.


    Yang Ling recalled his consciousness from within the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, and directlyid down to rest. He fell asleep immediately, exhausted from the night¡¯s near-constant exertions. His mental energy was close to fully depleted.


    ...


    Some timeter, Yang Ling was roused from his slumbers. Far off, he could hear waves of noise.


    ¡°Damn Hans,e back!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, why are you so fierce? What if you can¡¯t marry yourself off even after you are old and all your teeth have dropped out?¡±


    Listening closely, he determined that Lia and Hans were quarreling again.


    Hans noticed Yang Ling rubbing his eyes as he opened the door to his tent. He walked over to Yang Ling with long, energetic strides, and said ¡°Brother Yuri! Lia just dared to use me of eating her Siberian Snow Plumst night! How could she do such a thing?¡±


    Yang Ling shook his head, considering clocking them both on the side of the head. Their quarreling so loudly so early in the day, as if they were mortal enemies, over something as inconsequential as a Siberian Snow Plum was ridiculous to him.


    Yang Ling inspected Hans¡¯ expression of feigned innocence, and didn¡¯t have to think very hard to determine that the fat man was at fault. He put on a sarcastic tone, and said ¡°Hans, I didn¡¯t see anything. I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone that you were the one who ate the Siberian Snow Plum. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Hans only picked up on what Yang Ling had actually said after Yang Ling was already in his carriage. Hans didn¡¯t notice as Lia crept up behind him, like a ferocious tiger. The oue was as one might expect: Hans¡¯ ears were red from all of Lia¡¯s pinching. If she had continued, he might soon have ended up with ears even sharper than a forest elf.


    As Yang Ling steered the ¡®Ferrari¡¯ toward the valley the group understood his intentions. They mounted their horses and followed behind the carriage. Hans and Lia, for their part, did not even stop quarreling.


    After a time, the old man Lubnick spurred his horse forward, and pulled up to Yang Ling¡¯s carriage. He looked at Yang Ling with respect, and asked, ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t we send a few people ahead of us to scout the area, in case we encounter another army of Bloodthirsty Ants or something?¡±


    Lubnick was speaking from experience. There were five people from his n that hunted in the valley back then, but only one had managed to crawl out alive to tell his brethren that they had been attacked by Bloodthirsty Ants. As a precaution, he hoped that Yang Ling would act prudently.


    Yang Ling epted the cup of rum that Yuna presented him, and took a sip. He looked out at Lubnick, and then past him at Hans, who was rapidly approaching, an angry grimace on his face. Yang Ling continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Since Hans is a top notch Summoner, no number of Bloodthirsty Ants will be enough if he summons his precious Green-skinned Condor!¡±


    Lubnick looked from Yang Ling¡¯s big-eyed sincerity to Hans¡¯ look of consternation, and decided it was best to stay out of that. He bowed respectfully and fell back with his horse, leaving the other two men to their business. Hans, for his part, summoned his mottled Green-skinned Condor and boasted loudly about its prowess,pletely forgetting that he still had a score to settle with Yang Ling.


    ¡°The Green-skinned Condor is a unique high level Magical Beast on this continent. It would not have any problems against a group of Snow Wolves, much less a bunch of Bloodthirsty Ants!¡± Hans boasted.


    Hans didn¡¯t have very many talents, but he was a frontrunner in the group when it came to eating and boasting. He rattled on about hunting Violent Earth Bears and killing Siberian Snow Wolves, hyping his Green-skinned Condor all the while. He remained oblivious to Yang Ling¡¯s contented grin.


    ¡°Baby, spit on it, spit on it!¡± Hans cried to his Condor as they rounded a small hill. There was a Snow Pheasant there, suddenly rmed into flight toward a protective shrub not far away.


    But the Condor, which Hans had spent so much energy praising, couldn¡¯t even finish off a clumsy Snow Pheasant. The few sprays of acid it managed failed to kill its intended prey. Perhaps it was simply too cold for the bird, or perhaps Hans had forgotten to feed it. In the end, it was Lia who put the now-mangled Snow Pheasant out of its misery, using a short rain of Icicles.


    This was all the Green-skinned Condor could do?


    Lubnick, unused to this kind of disy, shook his head in abination of disappointment and disbelief. Despite the Snow Pheasant¡¯s awkwardness, the weak Green-skinned Condor was no match for the task. It took a couple ofzy turns above them, looking tired. This was nothing new to Hlei and Lobina, though, as they were all too familiar with Hans¡¯ personality quirks. Theyughed it off.


    The group picked up their pace, and soon arrived at the valley¡¯s deep center. But to their surprise, they found no Bloodthirsty Ants at all.


    ¡°Oh, what is happening here?¡± Lubnick made his way around the edge of the forest of Arrow Bamboos in disbelief, unable to understand what he was seeing.


    Yang Ling feigned confusion for a moment. Then he pretended to have an idea. ¡°Could it be that the weather is too cold, and the Bloodthirsty Ants had long moved away or are hiding somewhere to hibernate?¡± he asked.


    Do Bloodthirsty Ants need to hibernate?


    The group deliberated quietly, muttering amongst themselves for a moment. Finally, they came to the unanimous agreement that the Bloodthirsty Ants had moved away. Taking Ondo¡¯s lead, the group began the work of chopping down the premium Arrow Bamboos.


    At the beginning of their task, Lia and Hans felt ted to be harvesting the bamboo, seeing it as a fresh new challenge. But they tired of it just an hourter, and ran off to y with their horses. Even the knight Hlei and archer Lobina lost interest, shaking their heads and giving up after just two hours of work. Only Ondo, the white bearded old man Lubnick, and the rest of his nsmen continued to work.


    After another two hours of harvesting bamboo, Yang Ling made the excuse of checking out the surrounding terrain to sneak away and deep into the bamboo forest. He made sure there was no one around to observe him, and then transported a bunch of Arrow Bamboo into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    Unlike the previous night, he deliberately chose the saplings that had not grown to full size to stretch his mental ability as far as he could. In the end, he managed to transport another five thousand young Arrow Bamboos in just four hours. Of course, he exhausted nearly eighty percent of his mental energy.


    With theke¡¯s added nourishment, the Arrow Bamboos Yang Ling had harvested transformed immensely in just a few hours. Each bamboo had grown to six meters tall ¡ª far taller than any wild Arrow Bamboo.


    After oveing her initial unease, the queen ant had settled down in the new forest of Arrow Bamboos, and was instructing the worker ants to build a new hive. She spawned hundreds of ant eggs overnight, and was incubating nearly two thousand young ants, including the ant eggs that Yang Ling had transported in.


    The forest of Arrow Bamboos depended on the water from theke for its elerated growth, the survival of the Bloodthirsty Ants depended on the Arrow Bamboos, and the Magical Beasts fed on the Bloodthirsty Ants. When he had more time and energy to absorb a greater amount of green life force, Yang Ling would be able to increase the smallke¡¯s area. Just like that, Yang Ling was confident that he would be able to set up a perfect ecosystem in the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, thus creating a mature Magical Beast Base.


    After forbidding the Magical Beasts from feeding on the Bloodthirsty Ants, Yang Ling continued the journey toward Montson with the soldiers. He left Lubnick and his tribesmen behind, responsible for harvesting the remaining Arrow Bamboos, while they waited for the army in the A Mountain Pass toe to them.


    Unlike mineral ores, Arrow Bamboos were a renewable resource. New Arrow Bamboos would grow in the ce of those they had chopped down just two yearster. Yang Ling would not miss this opportunity now that he had found such arge piece of primordial forest of Arrow Bamboos. He wrote a written order to Casey, instructing him to build a military depot in the valley, and enlisted an aborigine to deliver the letter to Casey as soon as possible.


    The Wilderness of Siberia spanned thousands of miles and harbored countless resources. Building a military depot in the valley would allow them to upy the premium forest of Arrow Bamboos, and it would allow them to search the wilderness for resources. Furthermore, it could also serve as an early warning base, in case enemy armies tried tounch a surprise attack on the fortress at the A Mountain Pass. It was three birds with one stone!

 Chapter 179: Conflict at the City Gate

    <h4>Chapter 179: Conflict at the City Gate</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Space Ring was marvellous, its weight not changing even after Yang Ling ced twenty thousand Arrow Bamboos into the space. Along the way, aside from cultivating his Wizard Power and tending to the forest of Arrow Bamboos in the space within the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, Yang Ling spent most of his time researching the secrets of the Space Ring.


    Comparing the two, even though they had vast differences, Yang Ling still felt that there were several simrities between the Space Ring and the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. They had the same mysterious, flexible space, and they shared simr methods of activation. Perhaps he might one day be able to understand the mysteries surrounding the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda if he could gain a clear understanding of the Space Ring¡¯s secrets.


    The Space Ring was rare on the Tailun Continent. Most of the Spellcasters would be overjoyed if they had a Space Ring with even a few inches of storage area. Yang Ling¡¯s alter ego normally wouldn¡¯t own a Space Ring. But the group thought nothing of it after observing Yuna¡¯s abilities, and understanding that they both must have hailed from a waning noble family. The Space Ring raised no suspicions.


    As a Heavenly Fox adept at using Magical Illusory Spell Formations, Yuna had a unique understanding of fire element and space element magics. But no matter how hard he tried, Yang Ling couldn¡¯t muster a tiny reaction, even after extensive exnation from Yuna. He recited the incantations perfectly, but nothing happened. He didn¡¯t understand.


    One day, as Yuna watched Yang Ling fail to conjure what he intended once again, Yuna approached him. ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re enunciating the incantations perfectly, but it¡¯s much more important that you are sincere. You must thank the God of War for his protection and blessings from the bottom of your heart.¡±


    Yang Ling remained silent, shaking his head, and smiling ruefully. He did not know how to thank the so-called God of War for his blessings and protection.


    Almost every intelligent race on the Tailun Continent had their own gods, and the Beastmen were no exception. Throughout history, there had been many battles between tribes under the name of expelling evil cults. Even though he did not believe in the God of War, he did not wish to speak too much about these warrantless faiths.


    Forget it, I might as well spend some time to learn the so-called Summoning Magic!


    Yang Ling stored his Space Ring away again, he caught sight of Hans, who was predictably babbling away nearby. The others considered Hans a powerful Summoner. Rather than spending his limited time on the road to Monston researching the Space Ring, Yang Ling decided he might as well make Fatso useful and learn some basic Summoning Magic from him.


    Hans was not evil by nature. He was only greedy for food, and he liked to inte his achievements. He was not hard to deal with once one understood the characteristics of his personality. Yang Ling waved Hans over and said loudly, ¡°Fatso, I heard there is a ce in Montson that specializes in selling Green-skinned Condors. You have to help me choose a good one as a War Pet.¡±


    Yuna couldn¡¯t help but break into a fit of giggles when she heard Yang Ling shouting at Hans. But Hans, for his part, was not amused at all. He stormed over to Yang Ling, a frown darkening his face.


    ¡°Brother Yuri, who told you that? The Green-skinned Condor might be a little weaker than a Giant Dragon, but there is still no way that a ce is selling them inrge quantities!¡± Hans, feeling wronged, continued. ¡°Back then, I had to follow my mentor to the Sunset ins and I risked my life to summon a Green-skinned Condor. ording to my mentor, this Green-skinned Condor is still young. In a few years, its battle ability will rival low to mid level Magical Beasts like the Gryphon.¡±


    Yang Ling pretended disappointment. ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, what a bother! I¡¯d hoped to purchase a Green-skinned Condor in Montson to act as my War Pet. It looks like hopes of that are slim!¡±


    ¡°If I can have more roast chicken every day, it might not be a hopeless situation. Perhaps I could help you find a way!¡± wheedled Hans, licking his lips in the way that he had.


    Hans knew his mentor didn¡¯t have much, but he did have a few Green-skinned Condors. If his mentor was unwilling to part with them, Hans knew he could find a way to steal one. He had more than enough excuses to cover his act.


    As winter hade early that year, many of the poor whocked rations tost through the days had fled into Montson to seek refuge, causing the security in the capital to decline by the day. Hans believed that a hungry pauper stealing a Green-skinned Condor to satisfy his hunger was a usible cover story. Since there would be no evidence left behind, his mentor would not be able to do anything even if he sensed that something was off.


    ¡°Brother Yuri, did you get that news from Lia?¡± Hans asked, paranoid, observing the Spellcaster Lia and her faint smile not far away.


    ¡°Quiet down! It¡¯s bad to talk ill of people behind their backs!¡± Yang Ling whispered tensely, thereby neither confirming or denying Hans¡¯ suspicions. ¡°You two look very familiar with each other, why are the both of you acting like you are enemies every time you meet?¡± he whispered, smiling coyly.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing much. I carelessly said something about Lia wetting the bed when she was little a few years ago. I also identally peeked at her showering a few timesst month, and then told the person I had a bet with that Lia¡¯s breasts were only the size of Snow Plums!¡±


    Peeking at ady taking a bath, and more than once? Even revealing the shape and size of thess Lia¡¯s breasts after peeking?


    It was no wonder that Lia became enraged every time she set eyes on the lecherous fat man. It was also no wonder why she pinched him mercilessly every chance she got.


    ¡°Actually, her breasts are not too muchrger than that of a Siberian Snow Plum, there¡¯s nothing to look at! Is there a need to pester me like a demon after I exposed it?¡± Fatso said, shaking his head in dumb frustration. It was clear he considered himself the victim in this situation, and thought he had suffered a great injustice. Yuna nearly cried fromughing, after learning what had really transpired. Even Yang Ling had a hard time collecting himself.


    After pretending to be sympathetic and consoling him, Yang Ling lured Hans into teaching him the Summoning Magic he used. Hans did not have many abilities to begin with, and Yang Ling had managed to obtain all the information about his abilities in just a day¡¯s time.


    The group travelled fast, riding on the speedy Siberian Pegusi. They entered the sphere of influence of the Livenza Alliance just five days after leaving the valley of the Arrow Bamboos. As they traveled, they saw more and more merchants andmoners. They also encountered dpidated viges and simple towns with increasing frequency.


    Yang Ling made little progress with space element magic over those few days, but he nearly gained full mastery over the Summoning Magic. He outpaced Hans in less than a week. Then again, Hans spent all his time ying around, and made no effort at all to hone his own skills.


    Now that he was in a long dark robe and holding a magic staff he had picked up in Taildon Valley, he looked just like a Magical Apprentice. If he had a War Pet along with him, no one would suspect his real identity.


    After making their way past the small towns, the group gradually approached Montson. If there were no idents, they would arrive at their destination in a little more than two days.


    Hlei the knight conferred with Lia and the rest, incidentally out of earshot. They seemed toe to some kind of agreement, and then Hlei rode over to Yang Ling¡¯s carriage. ¡°Brother Yuri, the journey has been hard. Why don¡¯t we rest for a night at Sitana City and continue on our journey tomorrow? It¡¯s the next settlement we¡¯ll encounter.¡±


    The journey had been hard, but the group had been ying around throughout the entire journey. If they called that hard, the journey must have been brutal for Ondo ¡ª who had been responsible for all the hard work.


    He saw Hans, slumping weakly on his horse, and then looked over at the long-haired Lia who seemed prepared to hurry to Sitana City, and Yang Ling knew that they had already made their decision. Yang Ling deliberated for a moment, and did not refuse the offer. He ordered Ondo off his horse and into the carriage, then instructed the horse to hurry.


    Sitana City was thergest city in a hundred mile radius. There were still many people walking on the streets even though it waste in the evening. There were a row of guards dressed in yellow light armor standing sentry at the magnificent city gates, examining travellers that wereing in or going out of the city. The group reined in their horses and joined the long queue to enter the city.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, it was normal yesterday, why are the checks so strict today?¡± someone in the crowdined.


    ¡°I heard that expert killers appeared in the City Master¡¯s mansionst night and injured him. They disappeared after killing some guards. The City Master has sent out an army to conduct strict checks...¡± came a reply.


    Someone else cried, ¡°Shhh, keep it down! Be careful with your words!¡±


    ...


    A few troops in worn out armor were having a quiet discussion, but they shut their mouths when they saw Yang Ling and his group closing in on them. A bearded man wanted to say more, but knew to keep his mouth closed after an older soldier red at him.


    An attempt on the City Master¡¯s life?


    The group murmured in confusion. The City Master held immense authority. He was basically the lord of the city, and was able to impose taxes at will. He was protected by a team of personal guards at all times. Who would be so brazen?


    A fierce looking guard approached their carriage as soon as the group reached the front of the line. ¡°Get out and let us examine you, quickly!¡± he barked gruffly. This guard was cautious, unwilling to miss any details.


    In order to avoid trouble, Yang Ling and Yuna got off the carriage. Unexpectedly, the leader of the guards¡¯ eyes sparkled the instant he set eyes on Yuna¡¯s fair skin. It seemed he was frozen in awe. Then he recovered himself and an evil grin spread across his face.


    ¡°We finally found a female assassin! Guards, tie these people up!¡±


    Yang Ling and his group were surrounded. Though Yang Ling¡¯s carriage and the Pegusi that apanied them were both rare sights indeed, they were dirty and caked with dust. More importantly, their gear bore no noble family insignia. That seemed to indicate that Yang Ling and his group were not nobles going on a journey at all, but were mere merchants, hailing from afar.

 Chapter 180: Someone Important

    <h4>Chapter 180: Someone Important</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Female assassin?


    Hearing the leader of the guards, whose name was Lamada, shout like this, and seeing the city guards raise their weapons, the people around them retreated like tide, afraid they would invite trouble on themselves. In that moment, the space in front of the city gate became an empty piece ofnd.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, there¡¯s such a beautiful female assassin?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, who could have thought that this youngdy is a cold-blooded killer?¡±


    ...


    After confirming that they had retreated a safe distance away, the people pointed at the group, engaging in discussion. None of them would have ever expected to see the actual assassins in question with their own eyes.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t right. If they are the killers, why would they enter the city in such a public way at such a time?¡± someone asked.


    Another answered excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right! Could it be that they are still trying to take action when the city is in a fully defensive state?¡±


    Many people came to the same conclusion: this situation was strange. If she had already failed in her assasination attempt, why would the female assassin try to enter the city again, especially with so many others in tow? Furthermore, Lamada was only responsible for guarding the east gate of Sitana City. How could he be certain that the other party was the assassin?


    Doubt grew in the crowd that surrounded the captured traveling party, and the murmurs of their conversation flowed around them like water. The people thought about how Lamada had a habit of sucking up to powerful people and bullying the weak. They all agreed that Yuna was as beautiful as a blossoming flower, and understanding slowly dawned on the crowd.


    Lamada frequently bullied themoners, taking advantage of the fact that his uncle was the vice captain of the City Master¡¯s personal guard. He would have someone pay for him when he drank at the bar, and he refused to pay when he employed prostitutes. It was alsomon for him to touch the beautiful young girls he came across. But the people did not dare voice their anger, given his status and background.


    The people shook their heads in pity. Between Yuna¡¯s beauty, and the scruffy and dirty appearance of her travelingpanions, they figured Yuna for a goner. They were sorry that the beautiful youngdy would be desecrated in the hands of the detestable Lamada.


    Yang Ling grunted under his breath. ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡± he thought silently at Lamada. He could inly see Lamada¡¯s lecherous intentions. He had disembarked from his carriage and allowed them to examine him because he didn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary conflicts. But the guard had pushed his hand, calling him a criminal and angling to take advantage of them!


    Shall I get in the carriage and leave quickly, or give this person a lesson they¡¯ll never regret?


    Yang Ling¡¯s expression remained cid as he weighed his options. With only a dozen ordinary guards in front of them, even Ondo and Yuna alone would be able to exterminate them. They wouldn¡¯t even need his Magical Beast army. His Beasts would make short work of everyone, but again, Yang Ling was loathe to expose his identity.


    Just as Yang Ling was about tomand Ondo to teach the guards a harsh lesson, Fatso Hans stepped forward. He stared Lamada the lecherous guard down coldly, and growled, ¡°Oh Yiblis, you bastards. Scram! Go get your General!¡±


    The rest of their group squared up, understanding their position. Lia the Spellcaster smiled faintly at Hlei the knight, and they both remained silent. Maputo and Lobina grunted in agreement, each catching Hlei¡¯s eye. Only Hans showed the swell of anger in his heart, ring at the unmoving Hlei.


    Bastard?


    Hearing Hans shout like that, Lamada turned beet red, his veins showing from under the skin of his neck. He clutched his heavy sword more tightly. He didn¡¯t care what else Hans had said ¡ª being called a bastard made him want to cleave Hans in two with a single swing.


    All his life, he had heard the neighbours gossip that he was the bastard son of his mother and his uncle. Even the servants in his household frequently talked about him behind his back. He had been unable to shut people up, even after he had tortured a gossiping female servant until she was beyond human recognition, and then selling her off to the lowliest brothel.


    Lamada hated the word ¡®bastard¡¯. It was because of his disgraceful birth that he had been unable to join the upper echelons of nobles. Hans calling him a bastard in front of everyone present was akin to stabbing him right in the heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you see who the damned bastard truly is!¡± he nearly screamed.


    Lamada charged Hans, who was still standing next to his Siberian Pegasus. Lamada¡¯s eyes seemed to say he wanted to slice Hans into a million pieces.


    ¡°Hahei, look at what your family has done, to have bred such a vile dog!¡± cursed Hans, as he leaped back on his pegasus and retreated. At the same time, he summoned his Green-skinned Condor. ¡°Attack, Baby! Spit on him!¡± cried Hans.


    Yang Ling had a thought when he saw Lia, Lobina and the rest staring at Hlei, and instructed Ondo to not take action for the time being. He grabbed Yuna¡¯s slender wrist and they silently made their way behind Hlei.


    Yang Ling had be increasingly convinced that Lia, Hans, and the rest were not frommon families. He thought it very possible that they were nobles, looking for something fresh, exciting, and new. Perhaps they had banded together and taken on their ¡°soldier¡± identities to y knight and have some adventures. Only nobles influenced by the adventurers of the knights woulde up with a name as old fashioned as the Dragon ying Troop Team.


    Hlei observed the interaction as it unfolded. Finally, he could take it no more. He produced a diamond-shaped badge from his robes and shouted ¡°Listen, you rascals, take a look and see what this is!¡±


    The Nichs Crystal Token?


    The guards began trembling when they saw the crystal token in Hlei¡¯s hand, stopping in their tracks in fear. Even the impulsive Lamada was still.


    ¡°You... Why do you have the token of the Nichs family?¡± Lamada cried, trying to guess Hlei¡¯s identity.


    ¡°He got it how it should be gotten. It didn¡¯t appear out of thin air!¡± Reveling in Lamada¡¯s shock, Hansughed, and continued. ¡°We¡¯ll deal with you bastard dogs after your General gets here!¡±


    Lamada knew that the situation was dire as soon as he saw the Nichs Crystal Token. He knew that he might have judged the people wrongly out of carelessness. But he felt a wave of heat envelop his brain when he heard Hans call him a bastard again, in front of everyone, and raised his sword as he charged toward him with abandon.


    Lamada was shockingly fast, as frenzied as he was. He was a mid level Swordsman, and if he connected with his opponent, not even a deity descended from the heavens would be able to save Hans¡¯ life. His sword was pointed straight at the fat man¡¯s chest.


    Hehe, what great timing! Yang Ling thought.


    Neither Lia, Hlei, or any of the rest would be able to help Hans in this dire moment, but Yang Ling summoned a Horned Bee Beast, which shot three poisonous stingers just in time. Lamada¡¯s body hesitated suddenly, wavered, and slumped helplessly to the ground.


    As Yang Ling had been hiding behind Lia, Lobina and the rest, and the attention of the group had been on Hans and Lamada, even Lobina, who was right beside him, did not detect Yang Ling¡¯s actions. They werepletely oblivious to the fact that Yang Ling had summoned a Horned Bee Beast and quickly recalled it after saving Hans¡¯ life.


    ¡°Sir, sir, are you alright?¡± The city guards reacted, after Lamada had fallen onto the ground motionless. They raised their weapons and surrounded Yang Ling and his group. Of course, no one dared to take action once they knew Hlei¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Retribution, it¡¯s retribution!¡± Yang Ling suddenly cried from the back of the group. He shook his head, saying loudly, ¡°When a personmits too many bad deeds, they face the wrath of retribution! In my hometown, there was once a hooligan that got struck by the lightning bolt of the gods while he was molesting ady. The bolt sted his private parts in half!¡± Yang Ling thought maybe he wasying it on a little thickly, but the crowd seemed to buy it.


    The spectators shook their heads, half believing Yang Ling¡¯s story. They squabbled loudly, discussing the situation.


    Some said that Lamada had a hidden disease that must have suddenly acted up, causing him to fall to the ground. Others said that he must havemitted too many bad deeds and suffered from the punishment of the gods, just like Yang Ling had imed. In fact, some people were fiercely cursing the overbearing Lamada, wishing him a gruesome death. They were cursing him, hoping that his private parts would one day be sted into two halves, just like in Yang Ling¡¯s story.


    The guards surrounding Yang Ling and his group became increasingly awkward, having lost their authority with the crowd. They knew Lamada¡¯s personality more intimately than most. Many of them had even been aplishes to Lamada¡¯s actions. They were also very clear as to why Lamada had wanted to detain Yang Ling and his group.


    The guards were in a tough spot. Lamada was slumped on the ground, unable to say a word, and Hlei sat atop his Pegasus, with the token of the City Master¡¯s family, but with unknown identity. They couldn¡¯t let the group leave, but they didn¡¯t dare approach them to tie them up, either.


    They knew in their hearts that they would be in deep trouble if the other party was part of a noble family rted to the City Master. There could be no good oue for the guards!


    In the eyes of the hustlingmoners, the soldiers might seem prestigious on the surface, but they knew that in the eyes of the great nobles, they were as significant as livestock. ording to the norm on the Tailun Continent, offending a noble was even punishable by death.


    Again looking at the token in Hlei¡¯s hands, the soldiers backed down. None of them dared step up and help Lamada up. In fact, they wanted to be as far away as possible from him,pletely breaking off any connection with him. If Hlei¡¯s identity was indeed that of a noble, they did not wish to be implicated in any way!

 Chapter 181: Sitana City

    <h4>Chapter 181: Sitana City</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Just when the soldiers were caught between a rock and a hard ce, an army began to swarm out of the city. The person leading the army was a young man wearing heavy, ck armor. He was tall and handsome, with well-defined features. He was angry to see the travelers stopped at the gate, with no people getting in to trade or spend their money. But he gasped at the sight of Hlei, his anger falling by the wayside.


    ¡°Brother Hlei, when did you arrive at Sitana City?¡±


    ¡°Masseus, we got here a while ago, but I was nearly chopped to pieces by your men, instead of weed!¡± Hlei shouted, letting his exasperation show. ¡°I heard that something has happened in the city. Is uncle alright?¡±


    Masseus looked from Lamada¡¯s slumped form to the soldiers that still surrounded Hlei and his travelingpanions. He barked at the team captain to exin the situation. Soon enough, he was up to speed on the day¡¯s events.


    ¡°He sure threw the reputation of Sitana City out the window!¡± Masseus growled, and cracked his whip toward Lamada¡¯s body, ordering the guards to tie him up.


    He had rushed to the gate with his guards in tow the moment he caught wind that an ident had urred at the east gate. He did not expect to encounter his cousin Hlei, or for such a scandal to y out so soon after he¡¯d epted a promotion to be the leader of the city guards.


    ¡°Brother Hlei, let¡¯s go, we will talk about this in detail at the castle!¡± he called to Hlei. He smiled at Hans, Yang Ling, and the rest, arranged loosely behind him now that the guards had eased up. They followed attentively behind Masseus as they made their way to the City Master¡¯s manor.


    If there were many merchants outside the city gates, there were even more within them. The magnificent streets were packed with people. There were many shops, street peddlers selling their goods, and even more bustlingmoners...


    Yang Ling cracked the curtains of his carriage, and took in the so-called most opulent human city in a hundred mile radius. There were shops on both sides of the streets, fromvishly decorated weapons shops to bars teeming with people. There were even merchants that specialized in selling magic staffs...


    Yang Ling counted roughly, and he noticed that there were five weapons shops, two bars and three shops selling magic staffs in just the span of a few dozen steps. Most of the customers patronizing these shops were powerful warriors, or Spellcasters dressed in long robes. He had heard that the Livenza Alliance had forged an empire through its merchants and soldiers. It looked like that was true!


    A huge quantity of premium metal ores were needed to forge various weapons and armor. One needed arge number of Magical Beast Essence Crystals or premium crystals to create magic staffs. As he watched the people moving along the streets of Sitana City, Yang Ling was convinced he would have no trouble finding buyers for the resources he transported from his own territory.


    ¡°Brother Yuri, this is the territory of Hlei¡¯s family. You can tell him if you want anything, you don¡¯t have to be polite with him!¡± Fatso leaned in on his horse and whispered, ¡°The youngdies in Sitana City are fair and tender, their skin fairer than even that of a Snow Rabbit on the ciers. You would remember it for the rest of your life if you try one out! Do you want me to introduce you to a few?¡±


    Yang Ling looked at the lecherous Hans, unimpressed. Yuna turned her back on the conversation angrily, but listened intently for Yang Ling¡¯s reply.


    Shaking his head, Yang Ling asked a question of his own. ¡°Hans, isn¡¯t Hlei the son of amoner, who makes his living by being a soldier? How could he have a connection with the City Master?¡±


    Hansughed conspiratorially, and said, ¡°Brother Yuri, I won¡¯t hide it from you now that we¡¯re so close to Monston. Hlei¡¯s true identity will knock your socks off!¡± He smiled mysteriously, and nced around them for prying ears, before he continued. Then he told Yang Ling who Hlei really was.


    As it turned out, the Livenza Alliance was made up of a dozen duchies. The Kaliya Duchy was thergest of them, ounting for more than half of the alliance¡¯s military and economic might.


    The capital of the Kaliya Duchy, Montson, had many great merchant associations and armies. They were home to the Aragon Merchant Team and the Bode Merchant Association, both famous across the Tailun Continent. Many families with long histories called the area home.


    Hlei belonged to one of them: the Nichs family, whose name had spread all over the Tailun Continent. They controlled the powerful Illusory Knights Team, and the family was a pir of support for the Kaliya Duchy and the Livenza Alliance.


    Every knight in the Illusory Knights Team was at least a high level Swordsman. Even though they only had a little over three thousand members, they were formidable on the battlefield. Throughout their history, the Nichs family had sessfully defended against the attacks of the Rossi and Banto Empires using the Illusory Knights Team, made up primarily of warriors from the family.


    Because of their valiant contributions throughout history, the Nichs family had enjoyed the title of Earl for several hundred years, and it could be passed down through the generations by the Duke of Kaliya. The eldest son, who would inherit the family, would be conferred the title of Earl from birth and would receive the respect of everyone from the various levels in the Livenza Alliance.


    ¡°Hlei is not the oldest son, but his older brother was born an idiot, unable to count the number of fingers on his hand despite being over twenty years old. ording to thew of the Kaliya Duchy, after his rite of adulthood, Hlei will be able to officially take the ce of his dull-witted brother, and be the first in line to seed the family. He will also officially be the youngest Earl in the continent!¡±


    Hans shook his head as he spoke, the rolls of his face jiggling. Yang Ling did not know if he was showing pity for Hlei¡¯s dull-witted brother, or envying Hlei¡¯s luck.


    ¡°Well then, what about the identities of Lia, Lobina and the rest?¡± Yang Ling asked.


    ¡°Lia¡¯s father is the master of the Magical Association in the capital, and Maputo has the bloodline of the Orcs, and is the son of the captain of the emperor¡¯s guards. As for the e-ridden Lobina, she was born into a great family in the capital, and their influence is ratherrge. In just a few months, we will be able to graduate from the capital¡¯s Royal Institution and take part in our rites of adulthood.¡± Hans ogled passing women as he talked. He was definitely a pervert, given his lecherous eyes.


    Now Yang Ling understood the whole story. No wonder these inept, inexperienced creatures had banded together. It was no coincidence at all, given their mutual ties to aristocracy and the capital¡¯s Royal Institution. He looked back to Hans, and asked, ¡°Lia, Hlei, and the rest have such influential backgrounds. What about you? What¡¯s your story?¡±


    ¡°My old man back home is not a noble, nor is he a powerful Spellcaster. But we do have a lot of money!¡± Hans boasted. ¡°Actually, my goal in life is very simple. I would be very satisfied if I get to eat and drink every day, and have some beauties on my arm, everywhere I go!¡±


    Yang Ling heard Yuna snort, and begin tough. He had a hard time holding back his ownughter. With Hans¡¯ background, it would be easy for him to obtain food and drink daily, but not so much with the beauties. His fat face alone might scare them off, and his basin-like belly was worse.


    ¡°Well, Hans,¡± said Yang Ling, still chuckling, ¡°since we are nearly at our destination, I¡¯ll hide it from you no longer!¡± He then began mocking Hans, shaking his head in an exaggerated motion. ¡°I¡¯m actually a great leader. A very, very great leader!¡±


    Fat Hans didn¡¯t believe Yang Ling for a minute, and continued watching for beautiful women. He couldn¡¯t imagine the man he knew as Yuri as any great leader. Sooner that Sharo Boars could climb trees!


    Many a time, lies were more believable than the truth, it seemed!


    Yang Ling looked from Hans to Yuna, and back to Hans again. It looked as if his act as an unimportant merchant on this journey had been too convincing. Hans thought he was lying.


    Sitana City bustled around them. As Yang Ling noticed Hans¡¯ gaze drift down the back of a pretty woman walking by, stopping to take in the curve of her rear, Yang Ling turned away from him to take in the rest of the opulent city.


    There were many people on the street, but they all made way upon seeing the insignia of the Nichs family on Masseus¡¯s clothes. Even thevishly dressed people got out of the way.


    And just like that, the group faced no obstructions along the way, despite the huge flow of traffic. They arrived at a gothic-style castle in just an hour¡¯s time. The castle was tall, with arches,rge windows, and stained ss depicting the legends of the Church.


    Perhaps due in part to the day¡¯s assassination attempt, many heavily armed guards patrolled the castle. In addition, scouts hid all over the area, motionless and waiting. They blended in with the scenery, hiding in trees, among decorative mountain scenes, and even in the water.


    Ever since he had attained the level of mid level Earth Wizard, Yang Ling knew his perception had been greatly boosted. He could effortlessly discover the guards hidden along his path. But there were some areas that he could not understand. He could sense strange waves of energying from the area, but did not know if it came from Magical Spell Formations or perhaps something else.


    After entering the castle, an old man who seemed like a butler soon attended to them, and escorted them to a vi surrounded by trees where they would stay the night. Soon, female servants brought them tes of delicacies. Hans stuffed himself so full that he burped incessantly, his stomach round and protruding. He almost had trouble walking.


    After ensuring everyone was settledfortably, Hlei disappeared and did not return for a long time. Elite guards remained behind, guarding the vi diligently. These were seasoned scouts with decent abilities, not regr house guards. It seemed that the situation was far more serious than anyone had realized.

 Chapter 182: Ally

    <h4>Chapter 182: Ally</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Hans did not have many talents, but he was more talented at sniffing out gossip than a nosy olddy. After a good night¡¯s sleep, he had already obtained much news from the streets before the rest of the group had even woken. ording to him, he had gotten the news from a female maid, but with his bulbous belly, Yang Ling didn¡¯t think that he had the chance to trade his body for the intelligence. Instead, he most likely spent arge number of crystal coins to purchase the information.


    After letting the fat man boast for some time, the group finally understood a little about what was going on.


    As it turned out, the City Master had just reached Sitana City from Montson two nights previous when he was attacked by assassins. His guards defended him with their lives, and the City Master had luckily escaped cmity, but he was still gravely injured. He had been pierced through the chest with a sword, and was in critical condition.


    ¡°It was said that the killer had three heads and six arms, and vanishedpletely immediately after his attacknded. He was incredibly powerful!¡± Hans spoke, ncing around furtively, like he was worried that the killer might emerge from the shadows.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s just nonsense! Where can you find an assassin with three heads and six arms?¡±


    As Hans paused his recount of the events, and was considering the best route to spread the rumors throughout the city, Hlei strode in, his expression worried. His eyes were bloodshot, as if he had not slept recently.


    Hlei guessed that the group must know something already, and so he sent the servants away and began telling them what he knew.


    As it turned out, after news of Yang Ling besting the Banto Empire¡¯s army and setting up a Magical Beast Territory by the edge of the Terras Forest spread to the Livenza Alliance, an uproar had erupted.


    Some people hoped to get in good rtions with the Magical Beast Territory, jumping at the chance to take a piece of the rich resources in the Terras Forest. Some hoped that the alliance would give the newly born Magical Beast Territory their full support, with the wish that the new territory would be able to upy the attention of the Banto Empire in the future, thus relieving the pressure the Banto Empire had on the Livenza Alliance.


    But there were also some people who expressed opposition. They were of the opinion that the alliance should forgo their neutral stance and send their armies to assist the Banto Empire to exterminate the newly formed Magical Beast Territory. This would set a solid foundation for an alliance with the powerful Banto Empire.


    As a noble in the upper echelons that had great foresight, the City Master Croix was insistent that they should provide support for the new Magical Beast Territory, unintentionally offending a few high officials who were aligned to the view of forming an alliance with the Banto Empire. After having argued with the other party in the capital a few days prior, Croix had felt a sense of mounting danger, and increased the frequency of patrols the moment he returned. But he was still one step toote.


    Having heard Hlei¡¯s summary, Hans asked doubtfully, ¡°That means that all of this is the doing of that old goat, the foreign affairs minister?¡±


    Even though they were not yet established, they had been exposed to simr incidents in their households from an early age. Fatso, Lia and the rest all knew a little about what went on behind the scenes. The mastermind behind the assassination attempt on City Master Croix could be the Minister of Foreign Affairs, who had conflicting political opinions and interests.


    ¡°We¡¯ll find out in due time. I heard that the leader of the Magical Beast Territory hase to Montson to attend the Emperor¡¯s birthday banquet. The situation in the alliance is unstable. There are many people of unknown backgrounds that have recentlye to the alliance. As a precaution, we should leave Sitana City tomorrow, and return to our family¡¯s castles as soon as possible!¡± Hlei had wanted to stay a few more days in his uncle¡¯s territory, but because the situation was so serious, he felt that he had no choice but to hasten his return to the capital. He had to consider Lia¡¯s safety, and that of Hans and the others. They would be safer under their families¡¯ protection.


    Upon learning that he was being implicated in the very serious situation, Yang Ling remained calm, his expression unwavering. But of course, he was thinking about how to best deal with the situation. Before he came to Montson, he had been warned by Harribell and the Waize family. He still had not expected the situation to be so critical!


    It looked like there were many factions determined to take Wissen Town, encouraging the Banto Empire to deploy their army once again to attack his territory. It was no wonder that Harribell and the Waize family were unable to help him all this time even with their influence.


    The Nichs family, to which Hlei and the City Master Croix belonged, had extensive influence and were insistent on supporting his territory. Since the City Master Croix had be injured because of this, if he could save the man, Yang Ling believed that he would be able to forge friendly rtions between the Nichs family and himself, building a foundation for further cooperation!


    Yang Ling came up with an idea. He still had half a bottle of Water from the Spring of Life in his Space Ring. He might be able to restore the City Master Croix¡¯s health, even if his life was hanging by a thread.


    After the group scattered, Yang Ling looked for Hlei. He set eyes on the man and approached him. ¡°Brother Hlei, while I was passing by a native tribest year, I happened to trade for a bottle of miraculous medicine that could restore flesh and bones with only a bit of salt. Perhaps it could speed up your uncle¡¯s recovery!¡±


    Hlei caught a faint scent from the tiny vial that Yang Ling produced gracefully from some hidden inner robe pocket, and his heart lifted. His face followed suit, giving away how much hope the other man¡¯s words had imparted. The killer¡¯s dagger had pierced his uncle¡¯s lung, and despite the timely first aid given by the priest, the fact that Croix hadn¡¯t died on the spot was close to miraculous. Hlei knew he couldn¡¯t pass up the opportunity to cure his unclepletely.


    With Hlei guiding them, Yang Ling and Yuna passed through vis surrounded by an elegant view, soon arriving at the ce where City Master Croix convalesced. Along the way, there were many armored guards and hidden scouts. If not for Hlei leading them, Yang Ling believed that not even a Siberian Field Rat would be able to infiltrate the area.


    Even though he was injured, Croix was able to maintain consciousness thanks to the priest¡¯s treatment. Understanding Hlei¡¯s intention foring, he nodded to Yang Ling and forced a smile, bearing the pain. He granted Yang Ling permission to do what he must.


    Just as Yang Ling opened the cap of the bottle and was prepared to pour a few drops of the Water of the Spring of Life into City Master Croix¡¯s mouth, a white bearded priest in the room eximed, ¡°Wait, just what is this? Could this be...¡±


    ¡°ording to what the elder of the tribe I traded with said, this is a bottle of Water of the Spring of Life. Consuming a few drops will help an injured person recover with speed, as long as he still had breath!¡±


    Yang Ling¡¯s expression did not change. He recited once again the story of him unintentionally trading a batch of salt for a bottle of Water of the Spring of Life.


    In his agitation, the white bearded priest took the bottle from Yang Ling¡¯s hands. After confirming that the substance was as Yang Ling had said, he gently poured a few drops into Croix¡¯s mouth. Finally, he handed the rest of the Water of the Spring of Life back to Yang Ling reverently.


    As expected, after consuming the Water of the Spring of Life, Croix¡¯s pale face gradually regained color. With is protectors¡¯ assistance, he was able to stand not muchter. He was still weak, but the worst of his injuries had been healed.


    ¡°Speak, young man. Just who are you?¡±


    The Water of the Spring of Life was extremely rare. Hlei and the priest might have believed the story Yang Ling had told, but Croix did not believe that Yang Ling could trade for a bottle of Water of the Spring of Life using simple salt. No matter how isted the tribe was, no matter how generous they were, there was no way that they could make a deal like that.


    It was also rumored that only the Forest Elves possessed some Water of the Spring of Life, and that they could only gather a few drops from each Tree of Life every year. It was so precious that even the Forest Elves would not use it on themselves unless the situation was truly dire. Croix did not believe that there would be an aborigine that would use a bottle of Water of the Spring of Life. But he could be certain of one thing, and that was that even though Yang Ling¡¯s true identity was unknown, he clearly didn¡¯t mean the City Master any harm.


    Seeing that he could not fool the experienced Croix, Yang Ling deliberated for a moment before deciding not to hide things from the man. ¡°My name is Yang Ling. Ie from the faraway Terras Forest, and I have a territory there. I came to Montson to attend the birthday banquet of Duke Kaliya. I got together with Hlei and the rest along the way!¡±


    He has his own territory?


    City Master Croix was shocked. ¡°What? You... You are the leader of the Magical Beast Territory, Yang Ling?¡± he stammered.


    City Master Croix was shocked, while the priest in white and Hlei were no exception, staring at Yang Ling in disbelief. No one could have expected the leader of the Magical Beast Territory that incited a wave ofmotion across the Livenza Alliance to pretend to be a small-time merchant and enter Sitana City in secret.


    ¡°Guard the castle gate. No one goes out without my orders!¡±


    The priest and Hlei were tongue tied for a time, but the experienced City Leader Croix calmed down more quickly. There were many things happening behind the scenes in the Livenza Alliance, and he knew that they needed to protect the information about Yang Ling having arrived at Sitana City. Otherwise, no one could guarantee anyone¡¯s safety.


    After the guards had backed down, Croix and Yang Ling began chatting, exchanging opinions on the situation. They spoke about topics ranging from the resource-rich Terras Forest to the development of the Magical Beast Territory, from the stance of the Livenza Alliance to the situation in the Banto Empire...


    They achieved instant rapport!


    After a round of discussion, both Croix and Yang Ling were increasingly excited, understanding that they had found a steady ally in one another.


    On a macro perspective, Croix knew that the Kaliya Duchy, and perhaps the entire Livenza Alliance, needed the newly-born Magical Beast Territory to upy the attention of the Banto Empire and bnce power on all sides.


    On a smaller scale, while the Nichs family had fame and looked impressive on the surface, they were also facing several active conflicts. After establishing good rtions with the newly born Magical Beast Territory and socializing between the Magical Beast Territory and the alliance, they would undoubtedly gain a further boost in reputation and immeasurable benefits.


    On the individual level, he was a City Master, but also the financier of arge merchant association. He would not miss the rich resources like metal ores and Magical Beast Essence Crystals in the Terras Forest.


    There were many benefits for Croix, but Yang Ling would also meet his aims.


    Obtaining the support of the Livenza Alliance would be beneficial to the development of Yang Ling¡¯s territory. It would attract many merchants to participate in the development of his territory. But he would also be able to secure many craftsmen andborers, establishing a stable foundation for his territory¡¯s speedy takeoff.


    Even though the Bode Merchant Association, controlled by Harribell, had done him many favors, there were inevitably limitations to the abilities of a single person. The Nichs family had massive influence, and Yang Ling would not miss the chance to build a good rtionship with them.


    One more friend meant one more connection!


    The most foolish person would surround himself with enemies. After sessfully forging a strong rtionship with the City Master of Sitana City, and the Nichs family backing him, Yang Ling knew that he had already partially seeded in meeting his tactical aim for making the thousand-mile trip to Montson.

 Chapter 183: Biker Gang

    <h4>Chapter 183: Biker Gang</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling stayed in Sitana City for a day, finalizing some details with City Master Croix. Then he, Hlei and the rest set off toward Monston, whichy in the Kaliya Duchy.


    As a precaution, Croix had sent a team of a hundred elite knights to join them on their journey, focusing their attention on Yang Ling, who had not brought much with him. At the same time, he forbade anyone who knew enough to reveal Yang Ling¡¯s true identity, in case the opposing factions would try to assassinate him along the way.


    The knights supplied by Croix were the cream of the crop. Many were retired soldiers from the Illusory Knights Team. With them as protection on the journey, Hlei, who knew Yang Ling¡¯s identity, felt more at ease.


    As the sessor of the Nichs family, Hlei had been the focus of his family¡¯s attention since his youth. He understood many things despite his young age and was more dependable than Lia, Hans and the rest, though they were all of simr age. Even without his uncle Croix exining too much, he understood the importance of the leader of the Magical Beast Territory.


    Unlike happy-go-lucky Fatso and short-tempered Lia, Hlei began to watch Yang Ling¡¯s behavior as soon as he learned that the man was only pretending to be an insignificant merchant.


    Intelligent,posed, alert to favorable opportunities...


    This was the feeling he got from Yang Ling on this journey. As a noble in the upper echelons, he was certain that a person like this would not be satisfied with being ordinary.


    Hlei was prepared to help Yang Ling with the influence of his family when they got to Monston, using some of his family¡¯s special skills. But he knew that he had thought too much into the situation after finding out Yang Ling¡¯s identity. With Yang Ling¡¯s status and abilities, he would be a force to be reckoned with on the Tailun Continent.


    If that was the case, be it in official matters or personal favors, he hoped that his family would be able to cooperate with Yang Ling. They could resist the powerful Banto Empire together, and partner up to develop the Terras Forest.


    Croix¡¯s order to keep Yang Ling¡¯s true identity secret only applied to Hlei. As far as Lia, Hans, and the rest were concerned, Yang Ling was nothing but a traveling merchant.


    Gossip-loving Hans steered his horse toward Yang Ling, acting as if he had a juicy tidbit to share. ¡°Brother Yuri, I heard that powerful assassins havee to the Livenza Alliance recently. Do you know anything about this?¡±


    Expecting Hans to try to use the situation to show off again, Yang Lingughed and said, ¡°I have. Yesterday, I heard a servant say that a very powerful assassin appeared in the castle, and was skilled in killing Sharo Boars. He could kill a boar with one strike and preferred targeting the fattest ones. He was incredibly fast!¡±


    Yuna looked from Yang Ling to Hans¡¯ fat face and broke intoughter. Hans was nearly dazed by her. Her blossoming smile, herrge bright eyes, her tender white skin... Hepletely missed the teasing tone in Yang Ling¡¯s words.


    ¡°I heard that the most powerful assassins on the continent all came to the Livenza Alliance. The ones who tried to assassinate City Master Croix were Heaven-ranked!¡± Fatso nced around and whispered, ¡°I heard that there was even a female assassin as alluring as Miss Yuna!


    Heaven-ranked Assassin? And a female amongst them?


    Yang Ling took note of that, recalling the female assassin Guyana and the terrifying Heaven-ranked Assassin. His scalp crawled as he remembered the ghostly speed of the Heaven-ranked Assassin, the instantaneous Petrifying Spell, and his cold gaze.


    Heaven-ranked Assassins were experts at the same level as Sword Saints and Magical Tutors. To some extent, they were more terrifying than Sword Saints or Magical Tutors. On the Tailun Continent, most people would rather face two Sword Saints or Magical Tutors than take on a Heaven-ranked Assassin.


    A high-level Heaven-ranked Assassin wasparable to a demon from hell. They were a nightmare to people who were not adept in closebat, like Summoners and Magical Tutors.


    Yang Ling calmed himself. After having advanced to the level of mid-level Earth Wizard, his abilities were much stronger than they had ever been. Even though he was still unable to face off against a sage level fighter like Elder Klive, he would stand a better chance against the Heaven-ranked Assassin he encountered once before. If he could draw the other party into a forest withplicated terrain, he might even be able to kill his opponent using his Tree Eyes ability and Evasion Techniques.


    ¡°Heaven-ranked Assassins are powerful, but the most powerful of them all are Night Vision Assassins. It is rumored that the Night Vision Assassin is the final evolution of the Heaven-ranked Assassin. They can kill even deities and are immensely powerful!¡±


    Hearing Hans¡¯ exaggerations, the leader of the knights that he had gotten friendly with leaned over to join the discussion, talking about the mysterious Night Vision Assassins.


    Seeing Lia, the knight Hlei and the rest of the group leaning over to see what was happening, Yang Ling spoke. ¡°Actually, the most powerful assassin doesn¡¯t have to take action personally. They could get someone tomit suicide instead!¡±


    The group was confused by this, all the way down to the leading knight, with all his experience. ¡°The most powerful assassin can get someone tomit suicide, and they could let them die willingly!¡± After a pause, Yang Ling continued, ¡°You guys might not understand what I mean now, but you¡¯ll understand one day!¡±


    A person has to die if their master wills it so!


    To a certain extent, the most influential people could be said to be the most powerful assassins. To them, killing a person was like killing an ant. It was effortless. They didn¡¯t have to lift a finger.


    Be it Hlei, Lia or Hans, they all had an influential family backing them, but they had note into contact with the specific matters of their families yet. But one day, they would be authority figures in their families, and Yang Ling knew that they would understand what he meant by the most powerful assassin then.


    Lia and Hans both decided that Yang Ling was speaking nonsense, and they changed the topic. Only the dependable Hlei and the leader of the knights were still deep in thought, considering Yang Ling¡¯s words.


    Hans could eat, sleep and talk, and he would not stop talking. He babbled on about the current situation in the Livenza Alliance to the elusive Heaven-ranked Assassins, from the fair skin of the youngdies in Sitana City to the shady stories between the female servant and the old butler... He chattered incessantly.


    Under the knights¡¯ protection, the group encountered no obstacles and reached the capital in just over a day. After theypleted their mission, the leader of the knights led the soldiers back to Sitana City through the night, while Hans, Lia and the rest prepared to go their separate ways.


    ¡°Brother Yuri, why not stay at my ce for a few days?¡± Hans knew that Yang Ling and his group had no ce to stay, so he generously extended an invitation, not belittling Yang Ling¡¯s disguised identity.


    Even though he had just met Yang Ling, Hans had talked the most with him throughout their journey and had taken a great liking to Yang Ling. He was prepared to help Yang Ling with the influence of his family, so that Yang Ling did not have to toil all day long.


    Yang Ling smiled and said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯lle along and experience being a Summoner when you prepare a Green-skinned Condor!¡±


    Yang Ling had already made arrangements with Harribell, and he needed to find her the moment they arrived in Monston. They urgently needed to discuss the situation in Monston, and to make additional ns for the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s development. He tried to reject Hans¡¯ offer in a roundabout way.


    ¡°Hans, don¡¯t worry, I have already instructed my servants to find Yuri a safe ce.¡± Hlei quickly added, seeing that Hans was preparing to press the invitation upon Yang Ling again. Hlei knew that with mounting tensions and potential enemies everywhere, Yang Ling would be much safer at his family¡¯s castle.


    Even though he was a little disappointed, Hans did not have anything more to say after hearing Hlei¡¯s words.


    Since Hans only knew Yang Ling as Yuri the small-time merchant, his original n had been to set up a few high-cost deals with Yang Ling through his family. But if Yang Ling could receive assistance from the Nichs family, he might one day be an earl and hold decent status. It would be much better for Yang Ling than staying a small-time merchant, with no influence to speak of.


    They arranged to meet up a few dayster and prepared to go their separate ways at the castle gate when a group of knights on huge horses appeared out of nowhere and thundered toward the city gates.


    Many people were clustered around the gate, but the riders showed no signs of slowing, shouting as they rumbled toward the gates. They roared through obstacles as they came, overturning carts, trampling merchants¡¯ goods, and even knocking down pedestrians too slow to get out of the way.


    A biker gang in this foreign world?


    Yang Ling looked at the muscr horses galloping toward the city gate, and their thuggish riders, and was reminded of the biker gangs he had seen on the television in his own world. They had the same arrogance and disregard for others, the same insane behavior.


    ¡°My god, save my child, please save my child...¡± cried a woman as she was pushed away from the road by the terrified mob. Her child, a toddler still unsteady on his feet, stood in the road, paralyzed with fear. The mother wed at the crowd, trying to reach the child.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, it¡¯s these detestable people again!¡± cried one person.


    ¡°My god, someone go save the pitiful child!¡± cried another.


    The crowd gasped in terror as the knights put on another burst of speed. Nobody was brave enough to step into their path. The riders had authority and intimidation on their side, and their horses were fast.

 Chapter 184: Mystery Breasts

    <h4>Chapter 184: Mystery Breasts</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Just as the leading warhorse was about to collide with the child, just as the mother screamed, and the spectators were closing their eyes, not daring to witness the scene, a tornado suddenly appeared in the road, lifting the helpless child!


    At the critical moment, Yuna had acted, controlling the tornado to deliver the child from danger. Even though she was most adept in fire element magic and the Magical Illusory Spell Formation, her wind element magic was also decent, given that she was a Magical Tutor.


    The tornado spooked the lead horse, which bucked and raised its front hooves high in the air. The knight fell from its back with a thud, too stunned to stop his fall.


    ¡°Thank you miss, thank you!¡± cried the woman, who took the child from Yuna¡¯s hands with relief. The witnesses stood in awe of what they had just seen, both touched by Yuna¡¯s kindness and shocked by her mastery of magic.


    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful on the outside, and even more beautiful on the inside. What a greatdy!¡± someone gushed. Then the crowd broke into chatter. Some were sure she was a powerful Magical Tutor, and others imed she must be a noblewoman, who was simply traveling in in clothing. Some even spected she must be a princess from a farawaynd...


    The other knights pulled up their reins and stopped. While two dismounted to help theirrade up, the rest red at Yuna, who was standing behind Yang Ling by that time. Their angry faces were enough to stop the crowd¡¯s spective chattering.


    Behind the leading knights was a group of warriors suited in bright armor. There were also a few Spellcasters, their staffs in their hands. Looking at how flustered they were, they seemed to be the followers of the few knights in front.


    Could it be that they had identally encountered a group of princes?


    Seeing the number of guards increase as time went by, their frames muscr and their armor shining, Yang Ling guessed their identities. The knights could barrel down a crowded road without recourse, and they had an entourage of fighters with them. It was obvious that they were rich nobles, outranking someone like Lamada.


    Yang Ling could also infer this when he saw how the spectators did not dare voice their thoughts. After all, in addition to themoners, there were also a few richer merchants and nobles riding in luxurious carriages that had pulled off to the side of the road.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, I am going to kill you!¡± the knight who had fallen screamed, tearing his helmet off, revealing a pale, triangr face. His cheeks were fat and round, so much so that they obscured his chin. But his forehead was small, toical effect. He looked like a mature bamboo shoot.


    It was alright to look ugly, but he also had a wispy, patchy mustache on his upper lip, which was quivering in anger. He looked shifty. Yang Ling didn¡¯t think he needed any makeup to perform as a clown on stage.


    ¡°Oh, Robert, so it¡¯s that guy!¡± Hans cried, surprised. Everyone else was terrified of theical face, but Hans was not.


    The Livenza Alliance had thrived because of their soldiers and merchants, and the way the two groups worked together. Large merchant associations wielded the economic lifeline of the alliance, and they had many connections with nobles from the various duchies. In fact, many of the people operating the merchant associations behind the scenes were the great nobles of the various duchies.


    Triangle Face Robert¡¯s father was the foreign affairs minister of the Kaliya Duchy, and the Banner family he belonged to held deep influence. His friends also had notable reputations. But his group were notmoners that could be easily bullied either. Hans believed that the other party would not attack them just for fun.


    Indeed, after seeing Hans, Lia, Hlei and the rest, the furious Triangle Face paused. If the other party weremoners or small nobles with no status, he would have attacked without hesitation. But he had to consider the consequences if he acted recklessly against the reputable Hans and his group.


    ¡°Damn you Fatso, I heard you went to the Terras Forest in the east, why are you back so soon?¡± he roared, halfway between anger and surprise. ¡°Could it be that you were humiliated by the barbarians and had no choice but to run home with your tails between your legs?¡±


    Run back with our tails between our legs?


    Thatment made Lia furious. ¡°Whatever did or didn¡¯t happen, it¡¯s better than being a wild dog that eats feces while crawling on the ground like someone here does!¡± she spat.


    On an average day, Lia and Hans bickered whenever they met, as though they were enemies. But in a conflict, their barrels were aimed toward Triangle Face.


    At the Royal Institution, Lia, Hans and the rest would sometimes butt heads with the arrogant Triangle Face. Even though they did not fight each other with all their might, they had engaged in minor arguments countless times. They were so familiar with each other that they knew what to say to inflict the most damage to the other party.


    Triangle Face Robert was very ugly, and he wasn¡¯t very talented at much of anything, but he enjoyed being domineering. He liked to think he was better than everyone else. Insulting him in front of everyone was usually much more effective than beating him up.


    The spectators couldn¡¯t believe what Lia had said. Thatdy Spellcaster had some guts! A fewughed at her insult. A few more agreed heartily so that Robert could hear. Nobody liked the guy, that was clear.


    ¡°Oh Yiblis, look at his groundhog-like head, he can¡¯t even bepared to a wild dog!¡± cried one spectator.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, to think that he is an earl. He is the disgrace of us Kaliya people!¡± replied another.


    ¡°Look at that, that knight is Hlei, the sessor of the Nichs family! The Spellcaster is the daughter of the leader of the Magic Alliance! A good show is about to begin...¡± someone called out with excitement. The crowd shifted on their feet.


    Some of them cursed at the arrogant Triangle Face Robert and his group, and some scolded him, while others simply watched, waiting to see what might unfold.


    Triangle Face Robert and his group were reputable, but Hans, Lia, Hlei and the rest also had prestigious backgrounds. It would cause amotion in the capital no matter which party got injured. Looking at the numbers advantage Triangle Face had, a few people who knew of the identities of Hans, Hlei and their group sneaked away, preparing to inform their families.


    As Lia had expected, after being humiliated in public andpared to a wild dog, Triangle Face Robert trembled with anger. His rage grew as he looked around, first at Lia¡¯s group and Hans, then at the expectant crowd.


    Earlier in the day, he had made a bet to win the virginity of a beautiful young girl. The bet was to see who could get out of the city gate the fastest, along with his entourage. He had been in the lead when Yuna¡¯s tornado spooked his horse, unseating him in front of an audience.


    Now, he was beingpared to a feces-eating dog by Lia, and in front of everyone. He couldn¡¯t stand it!


    Impulsively, he decided to attack. He would teach Lia, Hans, and the rest a harsh lesson, settling a number of scores all at once.


    ¡°Charge! Destroy them!¡± he screamed, spit flying from his mouth. As his guards charged forward, he retreated. He produced a staff from his saddle pack, and muttered angrily, summoning a brown Gryphon, and prepared to attack Lia. Hemanded the Gryphon to tear Lia¡¯s clothes, thus exposing her to the crowd.


    I heard that the detestable Lia¡¯s breasts are only asrge as Siberian Snow Plums. I wonder if that¡¯s true!


    Aftermanding his guards to surround the other party, looking at the distraught Lia and the outline of her breasts, Triangle Face Robertughed lecherously. He believed that it would be wonderful to tear off her clothes, and that it would be even more satisfying than killing her with a de!


    ¡°ces, everyone!¡± yelled Hlei, and the group quickly got into a small circr defensive formation. He knew that Robert wouldn¡¯t dare to kill them, but he needed to be cautious anyway.


    Robert¡¯s guards had followed hismands, and surrounded the other group, but none of them dared to strike. They knew who these people were, after many years of serving in the capital. If they attacked too hard, Robert might get out unscathed, but each of the guards would surely be punished. Not even bear¡¯s guts instead of their own would give them the constitution to strike.


    So even though they had the numbers advantage, Triangle Face¡¯s guards were unable to close in on them when faced with Ondo¡¯s sharp harpoon, Lobina¡¯s ice arrows and Yuna¡¯s fireballs. The nervous Hlei heaved a sigh of relief.


    Observing from the side, looking at Triangle Face Robert smiling lecherously as he instructed his Gryphon to take to the sky, then seeing the Magical Badge hanging on his chest, Yang Ling came up with an idea for a counterattack.

 Chapter 185: The Favored Lover

    <h4>Chapter 185: The Favored Lover</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After testing it many times on Hans, Yang Ling knew that an undetectable mental attack was the most terrifying thing to a weaker Summoner. At the very least, it would cause debilitating headaches instantly. More serious effects included delirium and stupefaction.


    Hehe, rip off her clothes, pull her legs apart...


    Looking at the flustered Fatso, Lia and their group trying to defend themselves, Triangle Face Robert had no fear, waiting for his Gryphon to find an opportunity to strike.


    Lia was too detestable. Over the years, Robert had lost count how many times she had humiliated him. When they were still in the Royal Institution, he had not been able to retaliate. But here, where she was rtively unguarded, Robert saw an opportunity. He¡¯d teach her a lesson by humiliating her in public.


    ¡°Brother Yang, are we going to teach them a lesson?¡± Yuna asked the expressionless Yang Ling quietly, so the others wouldn¡¯t notice. Triangle Face had many warriors that seemed to be powerful and merciless. But to Yuna, most of the guards, save for a few of his personal guards, were basically empty suits of armor.


    If she wanted to, she could conjure fireballs to fill up the sky and burn them to ash. If there was a need, she could even cast the Magical Illusory Spell Formation, catching them off guard in an instant, and then kill them one by one.


    ¡°No, Yuna. Look after Fatso, Lia and the rest. Just don¡¯t let them sustain heavy injuries!¡± Seeing Yuna look at him nervously, Yang Ling shook smiled a tiny smile and continued, ¡°Unless we have absolutely no choice, we should not expose our abilities!¡±


    Even though Triangle Face Robert was detestable, Yang Ling did not think that he had to kill him and risk exposing his identity. Furthermore, the other party was clearly from an influential family. Yang Ling hade to Montson to forge strategic alliances, not to make enemies. It was enough to teach Triangle Face a lesson. There was no need to kill him, and potentially attract more trouble for himself.


    Of course, even though there was no need to kill him, Yang Ling still felt the need to punish him!


    While Triangle Face was absorbed in his arrogance and thinking about tearing off Lia¡¯s clothes and torturing her, Yang Ling took action, targeting the lecher with a bolt of mental attack.


    Ping...


    The Magical Badge around Robert¡¯s neck rung out, and his head began to buzz. The world started to spin around him, and he developed an intense headache. It was as if his skull was about to split open, or a sharp dagger was moving around his brain matter. He fell to the ground with a thump.


    ¡°Ah... Help me!¡± he screamed, holding his head tightly and rolling on the ground, wailing. Guards rushed to his aid, but he kicked at them, driving them back.


    With the sudden change in the situation, the guards no longer cared about attacking Lia, Hans, and the rest, each of them slowly backing away. Of course, they did not dare scatter without Triangle Face¡¯s orders, so they continued to surround Lia¡¯s group.


    After being kicked back multiple times, his personal guards were drenched with sweat as they looked on in worry at the insane Triangle Face, thrashing on the ground. They decided to split up after discussing their options for a moment. They sent someone to report the situation to his family, and another person to look for the priest at the nearest church.


    ¡°This is great. It¡¯s best that he dies from the pain!¡± cried an onlooker.


    ¡°If my guess is correct, this is a powerful curse. Could there be a Soul Hexer nearby?¡± asked someone else.


    The spectators murmured amongst themselves, some crying out angrily, some with vengeful glee. Others wondered if Lia¡¯s group harbored a Soul Hexer as a secret guard, who had ced a curse on Triangle Face.


    The curse of the demon Ulysses?


    Watching their opponent¡¯s insane writhing, Lia, Hans, and the rest weren¡¯t sure what to think. But Hlei recalled Hans¡¯ frequent headaches along their journey through the Wilderness of Siberia.


    Could Yang Ling, the leader of the Magical Beast Territory, be behind all of this?


    Searching Yang Ling¡¯s face, Hlei had to wonder. He had never believed the story of the so-called curse of the demon Ulysses. On the contrary, he had heard rumors that Yang Ling was a powerful Summoner, his abilities deep beyondprehension. Perhaps it was he who was always teasing the yful Hans. Perhaps he was the one who was attacking Robert now.


    After being tortured for some time, Triangle Face slowly calmed and his guards helped him to stand. Because of the intense pain, his face was still convulsing. He looked unrecognizable and exceptionally ferocious. Furthermore, he was bleeding, having injured himself as he writhed on the ground.


    ¡°You detestable people, I am going to kill all of you. Go, soldiers, and beat them up!¡± Triangle Face ordered, nearly frantic. He had suffered the surprise attack just as he was about to get his Gryphon to strike. That timing meant to him that it was Hans and his group were behind the attack.


    He couldn¡¯t care less in his fury, ordering his guards to attack. He wanted to slice off all their heads. Seeing one of his guards merely put up a show, cating him by waving the sword in his hand, Triangle Face, in his anger, ordered his Gryphon to w open the man¡¯s face.


    Caught off guard, the pitiful guard struggled as he hugged his head, blood spraying from his wounds. After struggling for some time, he eventuallyid motionless on the ground!


    Seeing theirrade¡¯s head torn apart, the rest of the guard felt a chill in their hearts. They did not dare to hold back, attacking with all their might in the fear of bing the next unlucky one. In that instant, Maputo, the knight Hlei and the rest felt the pressure double. They tried their best to deal with the attack, but had many close shaves in just a short amount of time.


    Yang Ling watched as the attack became a real threat. Yuna¡¯s quick thinking and increased defense kept Maputo and Hlei, who were on the front lines, might have been badly wounded already!


    Hmph, you ignorant thing, you are asking for death! Yang Ling thought to himself, watching Robert screaming orders at his terrified guards. Yang Ling had only wanted to teach the man a lesson, and get them to let his group go. He hadn¡¯t expected the talentless, ugly yboy to double down.


    Just as Yang Ling was about to attack Triangle Face a second time, someone yelled ¡°Stop! Drop your weapons!¡± They turned to see a team of knights in gold armor swarming in from outside the city gate, an insignia of a burning torch embroidered on each of their suits of armor. Behind the knights was an opulent carriage pulled by eight white horses. The carriage was surrounded by knights in gold armor, and their swords were unsheathed.


    ¡°My god, the Insignia of the Holy me, could it be that His Majesty...¡± gasped an onlooker.


    ¡°No, His Majesty would note out now. It is more likely a prince or princess!¡± someone answered.


    The Insignia of the Holy me was the family crest of the royal family in Kaliya. Together with the appearance of the unique gold-armored knights, the crowd knew that the person inside the carriage was of royal blood.


    Faced with the guards of the royal family, and with arge group of gold-armored knights, their killing intent soaring, Triangle Face Robert¡¯s guards had no choice but to back down. Offending the royal family was a grave crime. They would not dare continue to attack the group they surrounded.


    With the golden-armored knights paving the way, the luxurious carriage steered forward slowly, leaving behind a faint fragrance. Listening closely, Yang Ling could hear the faint whispers ofdiesing from inside the carriage. One of the voices sounded familiar to him.


    ¡°Diana, how¡¯s the issue we discussedst timeing along?¡± A familiar voice said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no news yet. I have already mentioned it several times when I was alone with His Majesty. This looks like it¡¯s a tricky matter!¡±


    The voice was round, with a little hint of sweetness and delicacy. The way the voice made him feel was simr to what he got from the voice of his ex-boss¡¯s secretary, but this was a little more natural. He could imagine the speaker¡¯s beauty.


    ¡°Diana, this is a very important matter, you have to help me!¡±


    ¡°Harribell, tell me. Why are you helping that insignificant leader, living thousands of miles away?¡± After a pause, the sweet voice continued, ¡°This is unlike how you did things in the past. Could it be that our angel in white has finally found a lover?¡±


    ¡°Diana, what nonsense are you talking about, we only work together on business terms. You must remember to help me get His Majesty¡¯s help!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know. His Majesty will sneak out of the pce ande to me tonight. I¡¯ll figure something out then.¡±


    The carriage continued to move along, and soon after, even Yang Ling, whose sense of hearing was far superior to an average person, could no longer hear the faint whispersing from the carriage.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling became more sure of his guess. No matter how soft the voice was, he was sure that it was Harribell¡¯s. It was also not hard to guess the identity of the otherdy in the carriage.


    A person who could ride in a carriage reserved exclusively for the royal family, and protected by guards from the royal family, must have a deep connection to the emperor. It was a rtionship between a man and a woman. Other than his rtives, there was only one person that could make the emperor sneak out of the pce to meet them. That was the emperor¡¯s lover, one that was favored above all others!

 Chapter 186: Fatal Allure

    <h4>Chapter 186: Fatal Allure</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Triangle Face Robert only came to his senses after the luxurious carriage adorned with the Insignia of the Holy me had disappeared from sight, and the rest of the gold-armored knights had left. He screamed at his guards to resume the attack, but it was toote. Lia, Hans, and the rest had already disappeared, escaping in the chaos.


    After making their way far from the city gate and ascertaining that they were not in any danger, the group split up and returned to their respective families. After declining Hlei¡¯s passionate invitation, Yang Ling brought Yuna and Ondo to a small inn. In order to hide their tracks and prevent themselves from being exposed, he left his unique carriage with Hlei for safekeeping.


    ¡°Brother Yang, why did you decline Hlei¡¯s invitation? The Nichs family is very influential. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to deepen our rtionship with them?¡± Yuna voiced the doubt in her heart. The influence of the Nichs family was exceptional across the entirety of the Livenza Alliance. Staying in their castle for a time would not only guarantee their safety, it would also bring their rtionship closer. She could not understand why the intelligent Yang Ling would miss such a great opportunity.


    ¡°Ondo, what do you think?¡± Yang Ling smiled and did not answer Yuna¡¯s query, instead asking Ondo what he thought.


    ¡°Sir, I am not sure about this either!¡± Ondo smiled, a little embarrassed. ¡°Even though our safety would be guaranteed if we stayed at the castle of the Nichs family, we would not have much freedom when ites to our movements!¡±


    ¡°Theck of freedom is only one of the reasons. We are not exactly friends with the Nichs family at the moment, and the interests between may not be as great as you think. Before the situation is clear, we must not ce unwarranted emphasis on our rtionship!¡±


    After taking a sip of the rum he had taken out of his Space Ring, Yang Ling set about exining carefully.


    The family backing Hlei was indeed influential, and they did have a preliminary n of working together after he saved City Master Croix¡¯s life. But the situation they were in was ever changing, and they would be remiss to ce too much emphasis on their unstable rtionship before the situation was clear. That would put them on a back foot if circumstances went awry.


    On the contrary, even though the overall influence of the Bode Merchants Association helmed by Harribell was not as great as the deeply rooted Nichs family, they had a deeper rtionship with each other, and had always maintained a healthy coboration. If things went wrong, Harribell would be one of his strongest allies.


    Yang Ling had been prepared to look for Harribell the moment he reached Montson, but understood that she was hard at work trying to deal with his matters after overhearing her conversation with the emperor¡¯s lover in the carriage. In order to not create any hups with his appearance, he had decided to wait a day.


    That night, after Yuna and Ondo had fallen asleep, Yang Ling thought about Ondo, who was snoring thunderously. He had been dealing with all the tough work in their journey from Wissen Town. He had been responsible for tasks such as hunting, scouting and setting up camp. He had neverined, but he was clearly thoroughly exhausted.


    Yang Ling sat down on the bed and prepared to train. He let his consciousness drift a bit, ensuring nothing unusual was nearby, then summoned a few Horned Bee Beasts to protect him while he trained.


    Compared to Wissen Town, so near the Terras Forest, the spiritual energy in Montson was pathetically thin, and there was basically no green life forceing from the trees. Luckily, there were no dark clouds in the sky, and he could clearly see the stars.


    Silently reciting the Starlight Wizard Mantra and keeping his mind empty, Yang Ling could feel the magnificent energy of the stars enter his body, his Body Honing Technique activating automatically. As he absorbed more of the energy, every inch of his skin was filled with explosive power. His clothing swayed without wind.


    If he continued to train like this, he might reach a stage where his skin could not be punctured by des or spears. He would be indestructible!


    Yang Ling could not help but imagine the possibilities as he felt his muscles being honed. Over this period of time, he had realized that not only did his strength increase, the defensive abilities of his body had also grown. When he activated his protective Wizard Power to its fullest potential, ordinary swords and des would not be able to leave a mark on his skin.


    Yang Ling was full of hope for the future. Even though he had only reached mid-level Earth Wizard level, he was confident that he would be able to hold his own against the Sword Saints, Magical Tutors and Heaven-ranked Assassins of this world.


    ording to the exnation on the stele, he would be able to grasp the powerful Soul Tampering Technique when he reached the level of Heaven Wizard. He would then be able to strengthen his mental energy by absorbing the souls of Magical Beasts. He would be able toe into contact with the most mysterious technique used to control souls in this world. Then, Yang Ling believed that he would stand a chance against a sage level expert!


    The progress on his Wizard Power and physical ability was fast, but there were also huge changes in the space with the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. After the pagoda-shaped mark between his brows absorbed arge amount of the pure energy from the stars, the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda once again expanded. Looking from where the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda stood, there were boundless fields as far as the eye could see.


    With the nourishment of the water from theke, the forest of Arrow Bamboo changed drastically, transforming into a lush forest. The overall area was still not asrge as the natural forest of Arrow Bamboo in the valley, there was an initial sense of scale. It was enough to act as a home for the Bloodthirsty Ants.


    In the span of a few days, the many worker ants had begun to build a massive hive in the new Arrow Bamboo forest. It had spawned nests upon nests of eggs, as well as cultivated many young ants.


    Having only Bloodthirsty Ants as a sole food source was too little. Perhaps he would only be able to build a true Magical Beast Base after he captured thousands of wild beasts and created a forest spanning thousands of miles to form aplete ecosystem!


    After making his way around the forest of Arrow Bamboo, looking at the massive Magical Beast army guarding the surroundings, Yang Ling shook his head. The rate of reproduction of the queen ant was fast, but it was hard for it to supply the Magical Beast army with enough food so quickly.


    Yang Ling yed with the young Unicorn for a bit, and then brought his consciousness out of the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, and continued training, absorbing energy from the stars. He wanted to reach the status of high-level Earth Wizard and grasp Wizard Techniques on a more powerful scale as soon as possible.


    After training the entire night, on the morning of the second day, Yang Ling instructed Yuna and Ondo to stay inside unless absolutely necessary, and then he stole off toward Harribell¡¯s address alone.


    As the greatest duchy in the Livenza Alliance, the economic and military might of the Kaliya duchy was far superior than that of the other, smaller duchies. The name of the capital was widely known on the Tailun Continent. The prospering economy, the massive human traffic, arge variety of buildings...


    Monston wasrge, but everyone knew where the quarters of the Bode family were. In just an hour, Yang Ling arrived at his destination. After showing the token Harribell had given him, a middle aged butler led him to avishly decorated meeting hall.


    After the butler announced him, Harribell soon walked out, behind her a young, slenderdy. She had a delicate figure, her legs long and slender. She was wearing a tight fitting ck shirt. Yang Ling could smell a faint fragrance emanating from her even though she was still a distance away. He had a sense of familiarity, as if he had smelled the scent somewhere before.


    Could she be the emperor¡¯s lover, who was with Harribell the previous day in the carriage of the royal family?


    She had an alluring figure, her every action tugging at him. Even though she was wearing a veil, it still revealed the petite frame of her face. She was extremely beautiful.


    ¡°Yang Ling, this is Diana. We grew up together!¡± After a few formalities, Harribell introduced the veiled beauty to Yang Ling before serving him a warm cup of jasmine tea personally.


    She had been anticipating the arrival of Yang Ling and working hard to help with his matters after she heard that Yang Ling had begun his journey to Montson. On the surface, she had told her family and outsiders that she was doing this for the interests of the merchant team, but only she knew the true reason.


    When she had just met Yang Ling at the edge of the Terras Forest, she had thought that he was a powerful Magical Tutor, or maybe even a sage-level fighter. She only had gratitude for Yang Ling after he saved her father with the Water of the Spring of Life.


    But as she interacted with Yang Ling, especially when they were nning to deal with the faction of the Banto Empire and conceptualizing the development of the Magical Beast Territory together, she developed a deeper appreciation, as well as an unexinable feeling, for Yang Ling.


    Ever since her father had be ill, for the merchant team that was put in increasing amounts of pressure, for her gradually declining family, she had no choice but to put schemes against many other people day in and day out. On the surface, she looked grand and magnificent, but in reality, she had been exhausted. Now that she was recalling it, the time she spent in Wissen Town had been the most rxing, joyful time she had had in years.


    She enjoyed the vast forest, she liked the quaint town, and she also liked Yang Ling¡¯s confident expression and faint smile...


    With Harribell¡¯s introduction, Yang Ling finally understood how she could have built a rtionship with the Emperor¡¯s favored lover.


    Just as Harribell was about to exin thetest situation to Yang Ling, a butler dressed in a long gray robe walked in quickly, and said, ¡°Miss, a warrior from the crystal mine hase, saying that he has an urgent report!¡±


    Creasing her brow, Harribell followed the butler out. She had spent a great amount of capital and effort on that crystal mine at the border, and she would not allow any mistakes.


    With Harribell gone, there was only the masked Diana and Yang Ling left in the hall. Even though he could not see her eyes, Yang Ling could clearly sense that the other party was staring at him.


    ¡°Yang Ling, you made a long journey from Wissen Town to Montson, you must be tired!¡± After pouring herself a ss of wine, Diana said as she sat beside Yang Ling. In that instant, Yang Ling could feel a fragrance enter his nostrils. Perhaps it was because they were sitting so close, but to Yang Ling it seemed that the temperature in the room had increased.


    Her fair white skin, alluring curves, and her lips, faintly visible...


    Yang Ling silently recited the Wizard Mantra and tried his best to calm himself. Thedy beside him was the mistress of the emperor. Even though she was beautiful and captivating, even the most lecherous of men would not dare have impure thoughts, unless they were tired of living!

 Chapter 187: Arena

    <h4>Chapter 187: Arena</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I do notck money, nor do Ick status, but spending my time alone in arge mansion all day truly does not bring me joy!¡± Diana poured wine into Yang Ling¡¯s ss, and then into her own. She looked at him with such mncholy, Yang Ling wondered if she was testing him.


    Yang Ling could smell the faint fragrance of Diana¡¯s perfume. Observing her veiled form and fair skin, so close to his own, he knew that no matter how empty or lonely she felt, this mistress of the emperor would never confide her troubles to someone she had just met. The only exnation for this exchange was that she had an ulterior motive.


    Could this all be a ploy?


    Yang Ling could tell that something was wrong, but couldn¡¯t quite determine her motives just yet. He remained expressionless, but wondered about her intentions in silence.


    Harribell strode abruptly into the room. ¡°I did not expect you two to be so familiar with each other so quickly!¡± she said, a sour note in her voice. Yang Ling wondered what that was about. Her face was smiling, but her demeanor was not.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Harribell, you have a good eye!¡± Harribell sat down. Diana smiled and walked toward her, and sat down opposite her, whispering, ¡°Thisd is a decent man, you must not miss this opportunity!¡±


    Harribell had been busy settling affairs for Yang Ling ever since she returned from Wissen Town, and had frequently talked about the interactions she had with Yang Ling. Harribell had not sensed the changes in herself, but Diana, her good friend, had noticed her feelings shift.


    Merchants value profit, and Harribell, as the master of the Bode Merchant Association, was no exception. Otherwise, there was no way that she could improve on her family¡¯s business. Even though the Magical Beast Territory that was growing beside the Terras Forest was expected to bring about great development, it was not worth all her time and energy.


    In Diana¡¯s eyes, the reason for Harribell helping Yang Ling at all costs was not as simple as a crystal mine or some resources. Diana had her own exceptional abilities, able as she was to transform from an ordinary small-time noble to the emporor¡¯s preferred lover. She did not have to think too deeply to know that her good friend had fallen in love.


    In order to test Yang Ling¡¯s personality and see if he was as exceptional as her good friend Harribell had made him out to be, she had taken the opportunity to get close to him to see if he would be ovee by lust, as many other men would. In the end, he was much better than she had expected.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Harribell went straight to business, exining thetest developments to Yang Ling in detail.


    Harribell started out believing that the Banto Empire would have no choice but to recognize the sovereignty of the Magical Beast Territory, based on the various factors involved. She believed that the Banto Empire army¡¯s defeat at Yang Ling¡¯s hand further cemented it as fact. That win should have established Yang Ling as an independent leader. But she realized how wrong her assumptions were upon her return to Monston.


    Even though the Waize family had been working hard to reason with the people, and where they couldn¡¯t reason, asking for favors, the voices in the Banto Empire that called for an attack on the Magical Beast Territory rang loud and clear, and they were getting louder.


    Through her multiple information sources, she finally understood what exactly was going on.


    As it turned out, in order to assist Steve, who had fallen into some difficulty, the Banto Empire had sent out ten thousand ck Armor Guards. Thepany was made up of warriors loyal to the Waize family, as well as elites borrowed directly from the military.


    The resource-rich Terras Forest was a treasure trove. The Waize family had had a head start, but Alfred, who was a high-ranking minister in the military, would not miss the opportunity to gain a share of the pie, and had sent his grandson to lead a team of their soldiers into battle. Nobody expected such a spectacr failure: not only did Alfred¡¯s grandson fail to im any part of the resources, he had died at the hand of Casey, who was guarding the A Mountain Pass.


    Alfred was furious when he learned that his grandson had died at the A Mountain Pass, and he used all of his power to persuade the emperor of the Banto Empire to mobilize the army in an attempt to take revenge.


    Having caught wind of all this, the Livenza Alliance made a delicate transition. The nobles that had supported Yang Ling decided perhaps it was better for them to remain neutral. The Terras Forest was indeed rich in resources, but not so rich to make it worth getting on the bad side of the powerful Banto Empire.


    Yang Ling understood then why there had been no good news from the Waize family all that long while. It seemed the matter was truly out of their hands, and not that they had decided Steve wasn¡¯t worth their trouble. ¡°Harribell, are there any reactions from the Rossi Empire?¡± The shift in theLivenza Alliance¡¯s stance was understandable, but the stance of the Rossi Empire should not have changed, given that they were mortal enemies of the Banto Empire.


    Harribell smiled a small, tight smile. ¡°As soon as the Rossi Empire understood the situation, they didn¡¯t hesitate to lend their support. They assembled an army at the border, and they kept their word, reserving thergest crystal mine for us.¡±


    That might have been the only good news in a sea of bad. Even if the likelihood of the Rossi Empire getting into a major conflict with the Banto Empire for the fate of the Magical Beast Territory was low, at least the crystal mine that they had spent so much effort on was finally theirs.


    Seeing Yang Ling crease his brows, Harribell naturally understood his worry. She looked to Diana. ¡°Even though it is a little shaky, the official stance of the Livenza Alliance is not yet finalized. The crux lies in the choice that our emperor makes. If there are no setbacks, the emperor will only make his decision after his birthday banquet. There are still chances for us to ask for favors!¡±


    Yang Ling could tell that Harribell had run herself haggard, exhausting her energy on his matters. He knew that if she had been able, she would have long since settled all of Yang Ling¡¯s matters. The only course of action they had now was to rely on the help of the emperor¡¯s lover, Diana.


    The trio spoke some time longer, discussing opinions and details. Then, refusing Harribell¡¯s invitation to stay, he rose and left, taking long strides. Though the situation was unfavorable to him at the moment, he was prepared, having made ns for the worst case scenario before even leaving for Monston.


    Now that he had sufficient manpower and expert craftsmen, the speed at which the fortress was built at the A Mountain Pass would increase drastically. As long as he could defend the A Mountain Pass, the Banto Empire would be unable to attack his territory no matter how many soldiers they sent. The longer the situation dragged out, the more favorable it would be to him. If he could drag the situation out until he could harvest a crop of ck Pulp Melonst, the A Mountain Pass would be a truly imprable fortress!


    When he returned to the small inn, Yang Ling decided to take Yuna and Ondo out with him for a walk, seeing as to how they had been cooped up in the room all day. There was no need for them to worry all day long even though it was a turbulent time in Montson. With their three abilitiesbined, they would be able to defend themselves.


    Sitana City was magnificent, but it was a ramshackle vigepared to Montson. The streets were lined withvishly decorated shops. There were people going in and out of them, despite the ridiculous price tags on each and every item.


    Some spent thousands of Purple Crystal Coins on the Essence Crystals of a Wind Wolf. Some spent tens of thousands of Purple Crystal Coins on an unremarkable magic staff... They were spending money like it was water!


    Walking past a shop selling crystal ores, inspiration struck Yang Ling when he saw a small Diamond-like crystal ore disyed in the window. He walked in quickly and asked for its price.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is a second-grade Crystal Diamond, and its price cannot be measured using Crystal Coins. It is the only item in our shop that is not for sale!¡± cried the attendant when Yang Ling asked. Seeing that Yang Ling and his group did not seem to be great nobles, the attendant turned his attention elsewhere.


    A second-grade Crystal Diamond was a premium crystal ore just one tier below a Crystal Diamond, and had unimaginable benefits to a Spellcaster¡¯s training. Its value was far greater than anyone could imagine. One might not be able to find very many second-grade Crystal Diamonds even in Montson, and only this rich crystal ore shop could use a second-grade Crystal Diamond to advertise themselves.


    Yang Ling fell silent and stared at the incandescent, second-grade Crystal Diamond nestled in a box made from Purple Sandalwood. He then made his way around the shop once, and then left. He wanted to gain an understanding of the market as preparation for therge-scale crystal ore sales in the future. If a second-grade Crystal Diamond was this precious, then the value of the Crystal Diamond in his Space Ring would be far greater than that.


    Just as he was walking past a massive weapons shop and was prepared to look inside, Yuna said in excitement, ¡°Brother Yang! I felt the aura of my nsmen straight ahead. Let¡¯s go, quick!¡±


    Could there really be Heavenly Foxes on the Tailun Continent?


    Yang Ling and Ondo followed the excited Yuna closely, both feeling doubtful. Even though the legends said that all of the Heavenly Foxes on the continent had migrated to a faraway, mysterious continent abroad, the Tailun Continent was immensely vast, and no one could guarantee that a small tribe of Heavenly Foxes did not stay on.


    Compared to ordinary Beastmen, the Heavenly Foxes possessed powerful battle capabilities. They would acquire exceptional abilities unique to their race when evolved to a certain extent. They could quickly grasp various terrifying magic, rapidly increase the power of their Magical Illusory Spell Formatons... Subduing a tribe of Heavenly Foxes is definitely more profitable than taming a team of Magical Beasts for his Magical Beast army!


    Yuna frequently stopped in her tracks, trying to capture the aura left behind by her nsmen. After some slow going, the three of them stumbled upon a magnificent building. Waves of exmation and shouting came from within from time to time.


    ¡°Wee to the ck Dragon Arena! This way please!¡± cried a middle aged man in a dark robe. He approached them quickly. Yang Ling wondered if their garb had tipped the man off, being different from the local stuff. But as luck would have it, the man had seen Yang Ling¡¯s space ring, and so knew they were three respectable guests.

 Chapter 188: Galapagos Tortoise Warrior

    <h4>Chapter 188: Gpagos Tortoise Warrior</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The building¡¯s use sunk in as Yang Ling took in the building¡¯s magnificence, and heard the shouts and fanfare from within. After forking over more than a hundred Purple Crystal Coins, he followed the ck-robed man into the building, and was seated in an unremarkable interior room.


    Many others were present in the room, but there were masses seated outside. When Yang Ling looked out, there were heads as far as he could see, with people packed in tightly, watching two warriors in the arena¡¯s center, fighting to the death.


    Yang Ling overheard one onlooker say, with glee in his voice, ¡°The one in the ck shirt, Anbachek, is definitely going to win this round. I am adding another thousand Purple Crystal Coins to my bet!¡±


    ¡°Anbachek has already won three sessive rounds and is covered in injuries,¡± replied another. ¡°He is no match for the warriors in red this time around!¡±


    ...


    The crowd cheered cacophonously as they watched the intense battle unfold at the center of the arena, many continuing to up their bets. It turned out this was not only a massive arena, but also a functioning casino, and business was booming.


    The ck-robed man brought a tray of food to Yang Ling, and seeing that Yang Ling showed no interest in betting, he began filling Yang Ling in. ¡°The arena¡¯s fiercest fighter, the Gpagos Tortoise Warrior Ashnamov, is battling next. He will be leading a few Beastmen in a fight against a group of Magical Beasts under the spell of the Bloodthirsty Frenzy. It is a fight not to be missed!¡±


    ording to the rules of the arena, the ck robed man who had brought Yang Ling in would earn amission as long as Yang Ling made a bet, whether or not Yang Ling won. The more Yang Ling wagered, the greater hismission would be.


    On the Tailun Continent, Spellcasters who owned Space Rings were either rich or of noble descent, and were often both. In the eyes of the ck robed man, Yang Ling was no exception. What he managed to earn from Yang Ling might be several times more than what he could earn from the average man on an ordinary day, and thus he worked extra hard.


    An excited murmur rippled through the crowd as the previous fight ended. ¡°It is finally time for the Gpagos Tortoise Warrior Ashnamov¡¯s turn to battle! This is great!¡± one onlooker squealed excitedly.


    The onlooker¡¯spanion responded, ¡°Ashnamov managed to tear a Violent Earth Bear in two with his bare hands thest time. He sure lives up to his reputation as the once-fiercest warrior in the Rossi Empire. He is even more ferocious than a rampaging Magical Beast. I wonder what Magical Beasts the arena will pit against him this time?¡±


    The people in the room erupted in excitement when they heard that the Gpagos Tortoise Warrior Ashnamov was about to appear, talking excitedly about his past feats of battle.


    Yang Ling began to understand as the ck robed man exined.


    As it turned out, Ashnamov was a Gpagos Tortoiseman that lived on the border of the Rossi Empire. He had been born with immense strength, and was hailed as the greatest warrior in the Rossi Empire. He had powerful battle capabilities, and he possessed both brains and brawn, so he was the most exceptional leader of the Rossi Empire¡¯s navy forces in their history.


    Ten years prior, he had led a team of elite navy soldiers and engaged in an intense battle with the Sea Tribe and their immense numbers on the Carribean Sea, sessfully forcing them to sign an agreement which ensured the Rossi Empire¡¯s sea cargo smooth passage. He managed to leave his name behind in the history of the battles between the humans and the Sea Tribe.


    Ashnamov had achieved many things, but he was still treated unfairly because he was a Beastman. Just as he was leading the army and fighting the battle against the Sea Tribe, his family was being persecuted by the nobles. There was even an earl who flirted with Ashnamov¡¯s beautiful wife from the Foxmen race in public.


    When he returned to the capital of the Rossi Empire after his great victory, he came across the earl once again flirting with his wife by ident. Even more tragically, his wife had chosen to kill herself, having seen no other way out. Even after he had be the greatest warrior in the Rossi Empire, Ashnamov had been one step toote to save his lover, whomitted suicide by poison in shame.


    Heartbroken and furious, he gathered a team of soldiers and went after the earl, who was always heavily guarded, and destroyed his castle. But after he managed to kill the detestable earl, he was charged with attempted rebellion. He had been framed by a group of elite nobles. After they captured him, they demoted him to the position of servant, stripping him of all authority.


    The Livenza Alliance had built their country with their merchants, who then spread all over the Tailun Continent, spreading a wide web of intelligence. After they knew that Ashnamov had been demoted to the role of lowly servant, they spent an exorbitant amount of money to buy him as a brawler in the arena. In the end, the powerful Gpagos Tortoiseman once again made an impact on the entire continent, earning the arena many human patrons and countless funds from gambling.


    Yang Ling could feel his interest in the fallen warrior grow as he learned more of the Beastman¡¯s history. The highly praised Ashnamov was powerful indeed, to have led a sessful battle against the Sea Tribe on their home territory.


    Yuna broke through Yang Ling¡¯s reverie. ¡°Brother Yang, I can feel that my nsman is in this arena somewhere, but I cannot find his specific location no matter how hard I try. What should I do?¡± She shook her head in frustration after closing her eyes and sensing the ripples in the air. The atmosphere in the arena was too chaotic. The continuous shouting disrupted her senses.


    ¡°Yuna, you need not be too nervous. There will be a way to find your nsman as long as you know the general direction!¡± Yang Ling consoled Yuna softly. The ability to recognize a fellow nsman by proximity was a special ability inherent to the Heavenly Fox tribe. Even though Yang Ling¡¯s mental energy was strong, he could not help Yuna with this task.


    ¡°Brother Yang, I sense that the ripples of mental energy from my nsman is not normal, as though he is in distress. We have to find him quickly! What should we do, oh, what should we do?¡± She cried, more anxious by the moment. Her eyes reddened with worry.


    Yang Ling tried to calm Yuna¡¯s thoughts. It was foolish to rush around in the arena: there were thirty thousand people out there! It was impractical for her to check every single person. It was better to wait at the exit when the events were over and hope for the best.


    ¡°They are out. Oh my god, they are a group of Giant Komodo Battle Beasts!¡± an onlooker cried.


    ¡°One, two... Fifteen! Oh Yiblis, this is madness! To think that they sent out fifteen famished Giant Komodo Battle Beasts at once!¡±


    As Yuna¡¯s anxiety was reaching its peak, a victor emerged in the battle between the two warriors. Just as the victor took his leave, a group of massive creatures, each with a cruel-looking ck horn on its head, charged thunderously into the arena. The crowd broke into frenziedmotion.


    As level five Magical Beasts, the Giant Komodo Battle Beasts were possessed of great strength. They were also born with wind element magical spells. Even though they had massive bodies, their movements were exceptionally agile. They were harder to handle than an average level six Magical Beast when encountered on a vast in.


    The crowd knew enough to expect some scary Magical Beasts to be provided as the Gpagos Tortoiseman Asnamov¡¯s opponents. But nobody could have seen the Giant Komodo Battle Beastsing. That the arena unleashed fifteen at one go was unprecedented!


    A whole team of elite heavy cavalry might not be a match for fifteen Giant Komodo Battle Beasts together, and a handful Beastmen wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. The people could not imagine how horrifying the destructive power of fifteen Giant Komodo Battle Beasts might be, nor how Ashnamov would be able to face off against these bunch of hungry ferocious beasts!


    After making their way around the arena, the massive Giant Komodo Battle Beasts roared in unison. Their powerful limbs, glinting fangs, eyes red with bloodlust, and their massive frames caused the spectators¡¯ collective skin crawl.


    Yang Ling nodded in appreciation of the creatures as they roamed the arena.


    These giant creatures are not bad. I would be able to form a powerful team of infantries and use them to crumble my enemy¡¯s formations if I managed to tame a few hundred of them some day!


    ording to the Unicorn¡¯s memories, creatures such as them did not inhabit the Terras Forest anywhere. Yang Ling did not know where to look for some to tame for himself. He made a mental note to find out where to get some.


    ¡°I will bet a hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins. Ashnamov is powerful, but there¡¯s no way he can beat this bunch of Giant Komodo Battle Beasts!¡± said one excited spectator.


    Another replied, ¡°The results are hard to predict until thest moments. Forget it, I¡¯ll first bet ten thousand Purple Crystal Coins on theplete victory of the Giant Komodo Battle Beasts!¡±


    The crowd began to ce their bets. Even though the Gpagos Tortoiseman Ashnamov was powerful, no one believed that he would be able to ovee this obstacle.


    Now, it was rumored that Ashnamov¡¯s enemies had bribed the person in charge of the arena fights some time ago, pressing him to arrange for Ashnamov¡¯s disposal as soon as possible. Most people didn¡¯t believe that this arranged assassination existed, preferring to ignore the rumors. They found it hard to believe that the arena manager would snuff out his own meal ticket. But watching Ashnamov square off with fifteen terrifying beasts at once made some in the crowd wonder if the rumors were true, after all.


    Perhaps the person in charge of the arena thought that Ashnamov could not generate any more value, or perhaps he had already obtained sufficient rewards from Ashnamov¡¯s enemy!


    ¡°Sir, look, Ashnamov has finally appeared!¡± cried the man in the ck robe, who had been hovering at Yang Ling¡¯s elbow the whole time, looking for opportunities to press him to bet. Yang Ling looked where the man pointed, and set eyes on a near three-meter-tall, dark skinned man walking into the arena. His hands and feet were bound by heavy chains, rendering his steps sluggish and his progress slow. The Beastmen that followed him were simrly chained.


    The leader¡¯s face was expressionless, his muscles bulging. On his back grew a heavy ck shell, scarred and pitted as it was, having been with him since birth. Perhaps this was the key characteristic of a Gpagos Tortoiseman.


    Just as Yang Ling was closely inspecting the once-greatest warrior of the Rossi Empire, Yuna pointed excitedly at the Gpagos Tortoiseman and said, ¡°It¡¯s him, Brother Yang, the energy I¡¯ve been feeling ising from the Gpagos Tortoiseman leading the group!¡±


    Yuna had sensed the energy¡¯s origin the moment the Gpagos Tortoise Warrior Ashnamov came into view. Despite the howls in the arena, the cheers and shouts of the crowd assaulting her senses, Yuna was certain that Ashnamov was the one she was looking for. If she closed her eyes, she could sense them clearly.


    Was it possible that the Gpagos Tortoiseman was not a Tortoiseman at all, but a Heavenly Fox instead?


    Yang Ling was perplexed. Ashnamov the Gpagos Tortoise Warrior¡¯s appearance was so different from that of a Heavenly Fox. Either something was wrong with Yuna¡¯s senses, or Ashnamov was hiding something.

 Chapter 189: Giant Komodo Battle Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 189: Giant Komodo Battle Beasts</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After the thick chains on his wrists and ankles were removed, Ashnamov led five of his nsmen and slowly stepped across the steel railings, each weilding a long spear. They faced the fifteen hungry Giant Komodo Battle Beasts, amidst the crowd¡¯s deafening cheers.


    ¡°The battle is about to begin. It will be toote if you do not ce your bets now!¡± cried the ck robed man, who had be increasingly anxious the longer Yang Ling went without cing a bet. Most of the nobles that attended these matches would bet at least once. A few didn¡¯t gamble at all, but they were in the minority. The ck robed man thought there might only be one of those each year, not more. He was horrified at the thought of losing his cut if Yang Ling did not gamble. He had spent so much time and effort already!


    But Yang Ling surprised the man, when he turned to him and said, ¡°I need a few strong servants. It is better if they know a little Battle Energy or magic spells. Do you have any suitable warriors?¡± Yang Ling continued. ¡°As long as they are suitable, we can discuss the price.¡±


    Yang Ling knew, you see, that the quickest way to learn Ashnamov¡¯s secret was to simply purchase him. But he had no choice but to do it in a roundabout way, to prevent against revealing his motives too quickly.


    In addition to Yuna¡¯s reasons for wanting to get to know the Gpagos Tortoiseman better, the development of Yang Ling¡¯s territory was tied to convenient sea travel, and a powerful naval force was a must if they were to chart naval paths. Since Ashnamov had once led an army to defeat the Sea Tribe even though they had the home ground advantage, Yang Ling knew that the man had exceptional abilities. If he could recruit a follower like Ashnamov that possessed both brain and brawn, it would be worth it, no matter how many Purple Crystal Coins he had to spend.


    While Yang Ling thought through his next moves, the ck robed man reeled in surprise, and then answered Yang Ling. ¡°Sir, you might only find the servants you need on the servant market. I can bring you there if you need. But the warriors of the arena are not for sale. There are only three ways for them to leave the arena in their lifetime. They either have to win forty-nine battles in a row, die in the arena, or be granted a pardon by the King.¡±


    Seeing that Yang Ling required more exnation, the ck robed man continued.


    As it turned out, even though they had no status, the arena¡¯s warriors had several differencespared to an ordinary ve. As long they worked hard, a ve had the chance of obtaining the admiration of their master and the chance to be freed to the status ofmoner. The warriors of the arena were different. Death was their only reliable way out. Even though they could regain their freedom by winning forty-nine battles in a row or being granted a pardon by the King, in theory, the likelihood of those events happening was next to none.


    Finally Yang Ling understood the situation. Sighing, he ced a bet of fifty thousand Purple Crystal Coins on theplete victory of the Gpagos Tortoiseman Ashnamov.


    Before Yang Ling had left home, the old butler Murbaqi had stuffed his Space Ring full of Purple Crystal Coins. It was not too painful for him even if he were to lose all of the fifty thousand Purple Crystal Coins he took out. But if he won the bet, he would make ten times his capital and make a full five hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins.


    Under the nervous gazes of the crowd, the so-called greatest warrior in the Rossi Empire Ashnamov led his group of Beastmen and began a fierce battle with the fifteen Giant Komodo Battle Beasts.


    The members of the crowd that had seen him fight before figured that Ashnamov would use the same strategy he had used before, and instruct his nsmen to dodge as they attacked the Giant Komodo Battle Beasts. But Ashnamov surprised them, instructing his nsmen to climb onto the backs of the Giant Komodo Battle Beasts while dodging their attacks.


    Roar...


    In their fury, the Giant Komodo Battle Beasts sprinted at full speed around the arena, bucking and swaying, in hopes of throwing the Gpagos Tortoisemen off their backs. Unfortunately for the Battle Beasts, the Gpagos Tortoisemen stuck onto their backs like snails. In the end, six of the Giant Komodo Battle Beasts were unable to dislodge their riders, despite all the effort they put in.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, the Tortoise Suction ability. Powerful. They sure lived up to their reputations as Gpagos Tortoisemen with immense strength!¡± muttered someone close to Yang Ling.


    ¡°They are powerful indeed, but they can¡¯t just keep doing this indefinitely. Even if he had crawled up the back of the Giant Komodo Battle Beasts, Ashnamov would not be able to defend himself against their piercing Wind Dagger attacks!¡± Someone else answered.


    ...


    The crowd broke into crazed cheers when they saw Ashnamov and the rest easily avoid the charging and trampling Giant Komodo Battle Beasts. No one could have thought that Ashnamov would think of such an ingenious method to dodge the attacks of his opponents, nor could they have expected his movements to be so nimble, able to climb up the backs of the Giant Komodo Battle Beasts while dodging their attacks.


    After calmly avoiding the first wave of the Giant Komodo Battle Beasts¡¯ attacks, Ashnamov once again put up a shocking disy. All at once, he roared and plunged the long spear in his hand down through the giant beast¡¯s body.


    The Giant Komodo Battle Beast roared with pain, and thrashed desperately in all directions. It even crashed into the metal railings that surrounded the arena. But Ashnamov had trained his Tortoise Suction ability to the highest degree, which allowed him to remain stuck tightly on the beast¡¯s back, not moving an inch.


    Finally, after smashing its injured body into the railing a few times, the injured Giant Komodo Battle Beast switched tactics, and began to run backward as fast as it could. But just as the creature was brushing past another Giant Komodo battle Beast, Ashnamov took action again. He moved his long, sharp spear across the other giant beast, leaving behind a deep wound.


    The second Giant Komodo Battle Beast now howled in pain, then inhaled deeply and released a bolt of sharp Wind Dagger, which whipped through the air straight toward Ashnamov, still stuck to the other giant beast¡¯s back.


    The crowd went wild. ¡°My goodness, such a big Wind dagger! I think it could even split a giant boulder!¡± cried one. ¡°You fool! Quick, jump off that beast¡¯s back! Can¡¯t you see what¡¯sing?¡± cried another.


    The crowd saw the Giant Komodo Battle Beast¡¯s Wind Dagger, about half the height of a grown person, whipping toward the first beast and Ashnamov, and they quieted, pale. A few people screamed.


    Suddenly, and at the exact right moment, Ashnamov twisted at the waist, easily avoiding the Wind Dagger that was approaching him. In the end, he remained uninjured, but the Giant Komodo Battle Beast under him received a deep wound.


    In its intense pain, the Giant Komodo Battle Beast under Ashnamov released an even thicker Wind Dagger, retaliating blindly. Soon, the two Giant Battle Beasts were locked in a battle against each other.


    With Ashnamov setting the example, the rest of the Gpagos Tortoisemen took action, each one of them inciting a chaotic battle between the giant beasts. Soon after, the arena fell into chaos, with Wind Daggers covering every corner. Luckily, the top of the arena had a magical barrier that was rich with energy, able to block the sharp Wind Daggers.


    Amidst the chaotic battle, even with their quick reactions, the Gpagos Tortoisemen could not avoid the concentrated rain of Wind Daggers. Luckily, the thick ck shell on their backs yed a critical role to defend themselves against arge number of the piercing Wind Daggers. Otherwise, Ashnamov and his group might have long been torn to shreds by them.


    The Giant Komodo Battle Beasts were capable of piercing attacks, but they were not too intelligent, all of them falling for the schemes of the Gpagos Tortoise Warriors. In their battles with each other, they had depleted much of their energy. Some even died on the spot, much to the Gpagos Tortoisemen¡¯s advantage.


    After an hour, all fifteen of the Giant Komodo Battle Beasts fell to the ground. Ashnamov and the other Gpagos Tortoisemen were covered in blood, but were all miraculously alive.


    The crowd was awed. They couldn¡¯t believe their own eyes: all fifteen Giant Komodo Battle Beasts littered the floor of the arena. Ashnamov had pulled off another miracle. As the crowd came to their senses, some broke into hystericalughter, having won buckets of Purple Crystal coins; somemented to the heavens, crying in despair, as they had gambled their life savings away.


    Yang Ling, for his part, calmly collected five hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins, and tipped the polite, attentive ck-robed man a hundred crystal coins. Now Yang Ling¡¯s coffers were full.


    His only regret was that he had been unable to learn Ashnamov¡¯s secrets. Why did he emanate the energy of a Heavenly Fox? What made him such a brilliant warrior?


    Yuna was thinking about Ashnamov, too. ¡°Brother Yang, can you get Miss Harribell to think of a way?¡± Looking at the victorious Ashnamov and the rest once again returned to their chains and sent back to the arena¡¯s jail, Yuna was loathe to go.


    ¡°Yuna, let¡¯s leave this ce before talking!¡± Yang Ling whispered. He looked around them, and after confirming no one was in earshot, he continued, ¡°We¡¯lle back tonight.¡±


    Recalling Yang Ling¡¯s mysterious evasion techniques, Yuna understood. The arena had many guards, but they were all warriors below the level of Great Swordsman. It was not possible for them to defend against Yang Ling, who could teleport. Getting back in at night would not be difficult for them.


    That night, Yang Ling donned ck garments and called Yuna to his side. She appeared instantly, having been waiting at the ready for some time. They made their way stealthily to the arena, which was not far from the inn.


    He summoned Yuna to him when they arrived at a deserted corner, then put her back in the rtive safety of the Wizard Pagoda when they confirmed Ashnamov¡¯s general location. Then he sprinted straight for the destination. He decided he would make his way past the guard patrols, or patiently wait for them to pass.


    His teleportation-like Earth Evasion Technique was practical, but it expended arge amount of Wizard Power and mental energy every time he used it. He was not willing to use it freely unless it was absolutely necessary.


    After all, the master of the arena must have massive influence, for him to be able to operate the arena to such a degree. It was not possible that he only has a bunch of low level warriors under him. Unless he had no choice, he was unwilling to get into conflict with a faction like this on their home turf.


    After safely making his way past patrolling teams of warriors and hidden scouts, Yang Ling sneakily arrived near the jail facility. He hid in a dark corner, then summoned Yuna to ascertain Ashnamov¡¯s precise location.


    Unlike the chaotic morning, Yuna¡¯s senses were not disrupted in the quiet night. She quickly ascertained that Ashnamov was in a heavily guarded underground cell.


    The cell was heavily guarded. Other than the several hundred heavily armored warriors, there were also several Spellcasters, dressed in their customary long robes. ording to Yuna¡¯s estimates, one of them had reached the level of a high level Great Spellcaster, just one step away from Magical Tutor!

 Chapter 190: The Bond Between the Living and the Dead

    <h4>Chapter 190: The Bond Between the Living and the Dead</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The whole underground jail facility was heavily guarded, and infiltration would have been an impossible task for an average person. But Yang Ling was able to teleport deep into the facility instantly, using his Earth Evasion Technique. All it cost was a portion of his Wizard Power and mental energy.


    The heavily armored warriors guarding the door were oblivious to Yang Ling¡¯s presence. Even the Spellcaster that was almost at the level of Magical Tutor only felt a faint ripple in the air. He decided he must have imagined it, after checking his surroundings carefully.


    The air in the underground jail facility was turbid, and visibility was low. Other than the sounds of the prisoners snoring, there were also intermittent cries of pain and pathetic moans. There were many people squeezed into each cell, some badly injured and writhing in pain, while others ignored themotion and continued to sleep.


    Are these warriors of the arena or imprisoned felons?


    Yang Ling was deeply disturbed by the sight of the wounded arena warriors, writhing on the filthy floor. He moved quickly toward the deeper parts of the facility, closer still to Ashnamov. If Yuna¡¯s senses were correct, they would find him in the veryst cell.


    The facility was split into a dozen or so sections using heavy steel bars, perhaps to at least create the illusion of additional imprability. Guards were posted at every section entrance. But it waste at night, and many of the guards snoozed away, even though they were on duty. Yang Ling slipped past them with no trouble. Finally, he found Ashnamov, resting quietly against the wall of his cell.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± asked Ashnamov quizzically, more alert than before already. He hade to his senses with a man all dressed in ck before him, and despite his face being covered in blood, the Beastman¡¯s gaze remained sharp and soulful.


    Yang Ling smiled slightly. ¡°You need not be nervous,¡± he said. ¡°Lower your voice, lest you alert the soldiers guarding this ce!¡± Seeing Ashnamov fully on guard, Yang Ling took a few steps back and summoned Yuna with a flick of his hand.


    ¡°Oh, a Space Spellcaster?¡± Ashnamov was even more surprised when he saw Yuna suddenly appear before his eyes. He had been sure that Yang Ling was an assassin,e to kill him atst. He did not expect Yang Ling to be a powerful Space Spellcaster. He said nothing.


    After looking at the soldiers who were still sleeping like Sharo Boars, Yuna whispered, ¡°I am a Heavenly Fox. I am curious, why do you carry the Soul Ripples of my nsmen?¡±


    Taking precaution for the sleeping soldiers suddenly waking up, Yuna got straight to the point. Now that she was so close to Ashnamov, she could clearly feel the Soul Ripples of her nsmen. That abnormal feeling also became more obvious.


    Looking at Yuna, who was dressed all in ck, and taking in the sight of the little fox tail protruding from her rear, Ashnamov suddenly beamed with excitement. He took a deep breath, and began exining in a rushed whisper.


    As it turned out, he had traveled out to train when he was eighteen and had identally encountered a young Heavenly Foxdy named Sylvia. The two fell in love at first sight and married soon after. After the marriage, he joined the Rossi Empire navy in consideration for the long term interests of his tribe of Gpagos Tortoisemen. With his exceptional fighting capabilities and tactics, he got promoted to the rank of grand admiral of the Rossi Empire¡¯s naval force, thanks to his war contributions.


    Sylvia had not talked about her family, before or after the marriage. Seeing that she was unwilling to speak about it, Ashnamov had not pressed her. All he knew was that she was a Beastman and a rarely seen Heavenly Fox, and that her family lived in a cier tens of thousands of miles away.


    ¡°Sylvia once said that we would go visit her family on the cier when we had a child someday, but I did not expect that...¡± Ashnamov¡¯s eyes turned red as he clenched his fists tightly. ¡°When she was alive, Sylvia said that a Heavenly Fox could sense the souls of her brethren and could detect their nsmen if they were nearby. Unfortunately, you havee toote!¡±


    Ashnamov had uncorrectly assumed that Yuna, being a Heavenly Fox, must have been from the same n as his wife, Sylvia. He remembered too clearly that he had not been able to protect the person he loved most, despite being called the greatest warrior in all the Rossi Empire. His eyes burned bright with fury. The only thing that kept him alive in the squalid and oppressive environment of the arena was the hope of escaping someday and taking revenge on the earl.


    Yuna wiped the tears from her face, and frowned intently. ¡°It is strange, though. If Sylvia is dead, I shouldn¡¯t be able to sense her Soul Ripples. But I can feel my nsmen¡¯s mark clearly. What could be happening?¡± She could not understand what was going on.


    ¡°Sylvia has met with misfortune in the eyes of others, but she is forever alive in my heart!¡± Ashnamov carefully removed the ne he hung on his neck, and continued, ¡°This is something my grandmother left me. There is a small magical space inside it. After I sealed Sylvia¡¯s body inside the ne, I frequently dreamed of her voice and smile, and that we are blissfully living together. We would hunt together, head to sea together...¡±


    Holding the ne that held his precious Slyvia, and recalling the times unwinding with her by the sea, remembering her faint fragrance, tears filled Ashnamov¡¯s eyes. Yuna could not help but shed a tear.


    Wait. Magical space?


    After wiping the tears from her face once again, and gently taking the ne from Ashnamov¡¯s hands, Yuna began to remember an ancient legend.


    There was an ancient legend that passed down the generations in the tribe of Heavenly Foxes. After lovers who had deep feelings for each other lived together for many years, their souls would intertwine. If one party met with misfortune, the soul of the other would gather by their side. As long as they could find a way to seal the soul of the person that met with misfortune, they would be able to find a way to revive their deceased lover.


    Yuna¡¯s excitement grew as she studied the ne and felt the familiar energetic ripples emanating from within it. There was only one exnation for the situation at hand: when Ashnamov had sealed Sylvia¡¯s body inside the ne, he had inadvertently sealed her soul in, as well.


    In other words, thought Yuna excitedly, Sylvia was not truly dead. As long as they could bring her soul into a sea of thoughts, there was a possibility that she could be revived just like the legends had said.


    ted beyond the ability to keep her discovery to herself, Yuna whispered her suspicions to the two men. Ashnamov nearly shouted in excitement. If not for Yang Ling¡¯s quick reactions and suppressing Ashnamov¡¯s urge, they might have alerted the soldiers.


    Once he had calmed a little bit, Ashnamov looked down at his chains, and became dejected. He thrust the ne at Yuna, and said ¡°Please bring this ne back to the tribe of Heavenly Foxes, and get your elders to revive my darling Sylvia!¡±


    Ashnamov had no hope of escape. The underground jail facility was heavily guarded. Between his shackles and his injuries, there was simply no way he would be able to escape andplete the task himself. The only hope for Sylvia¡¯s revivaly in Yang Ling, who was backing Yuna. In his heart, as a powerful Space Spellcaster, Yang Ling would be able to escape this ce. Surely if he was able to enter without detection, he could leave the same way.


    Yuna shook her head in frustration. The Tailun Continent was almost impossibly vast. How would she ever find Sylvia¡¯s nsmen? Most of the other Heavenly Foxes had long since moved abroad through the Magical Teleportation Spell Formation in Taildon Valley. And since that Magical Teleportation Spell Formation could no longer be activated, how was she going to find any elder to revive Sylvia?


    Furthermore, the revival was a legend passed down through the generations. No one knew if it was actually possible. Even if she managed to find Sylvia¡¯s nsmen on the Tailun Continent by sheer luck, it was still uncertain if they could indeed revive Sylvia. Yuna had wanted to speak this truth, but could not bring herself to break Ashnamov¡¯s only hope.


    The most painful thing in the world was being unable to get the things one wanted, but to lose it after obtaining it!


    If a poormoner, working in the city, won a five million dor jackpot, and began living the life of a rich person, then became a pauper again overnight, it would hurt much more than for a person who was never delivered from poverty in the first ce. Love followed the same logic. Only by obtaining it and then losing it could one feel that suffocating pain that came straight from the soul!


    Yang Ling understood both Ashnamov¡¯s pain and Yuna¡¯s frustration. He deliberated for a moment and then said, ¡°I do not know how the Heavenly Foxes revive their nsmen, but I have a mysterious Soul Summoning Technique that was passed down to me by my family. As long as the corpse of the dead is preserved and the soul has not scattered, there is a high possibility that I would be able to revive her!¡±


    ording to the exnation on the stele, he would be able to grasp Soul Tampering Techniques and begin to learn ways that could control the soul when he reached the level of Heaven Wizard. When he broke through the teau and reached the level of Divine Wizard, he would not only be able to create Demon Hunting Cards and quickly tame many Magical Beasts, he would also be able to grasp the Soul Summoning Technique and revive Magical Beasts that died on the battlefield.


    If he could revive the Magical Beasts that lost their lives within arge area, he would naturally have the ability to revive Sylvia¡¯s soul, since it had not yet scattered. He did not know when he would be able to reach the level of Divine Wizard, but Yang Ling believed that he would one day be able to grasp the mysterious Soul Summoning Technique and revive Sylvia.


    Yuna became incredibly excited. Ashnamov knelt on the ground, pleading with him to revive Sylvia.


    As the most exceptional Gpagos Tortoise Warrior in the history of his tribe, Ashnamov could sense that Yang Ling¡¯s body was filled with a mysterious energy, his abilities deep beyondprehension, and that he was not just a simple, powerful Space Spellcaster. Even though he had never heard of the Soul Summoning Technique, he believed that Yang Ling would be able to revive Sylvia since he had said it himself.


    After propping Ashnamov, who was as strong as a Siberian Rhinoceros, Yang Ling shook his head as he looked at the dark cell, then at the soldiers guarding the facility far away, ¡°The Soul Summoning Technique requires me to spend a lot of both mental and magical energy, and more importantly, I need an absolutely safe and quiet space. Let¡¯s go, and consider the next step of our n after we leave this horrible ce.¡±


    Even though the guards were still sleeping soundly, Yang Ling did not wish to stay for too long.


    Ashnamov¡¯s limbs were bound by heavy magical shackles that could not be unlocked without the corresponding key. An average person might not be able to bring Ashnamov out, who had difficulty moving, even if they had the ability to sneak in without being noticed. But it was not a difficult task for Yang Ling. If he could transport arge number of Bloodthirsty Ants into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, he could secret Ashnamov away into the space too!

 Chapter 191: Heart of the Ocean

    <h4>Chapter 191: Heart of the Ocean</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After leaving the arena using his Earth Evasion Technique, Yang Ling intentionally made a round outside the arena before cautiously returning to the unassuming inn. He had not only managed to obtain Ashnamov¡¯s secret by heading to the arena this time, he had also managed to save all of the Gpagos Tortoisemen in the underground jail facility.


    There were fifty agile and brave Gpagos Tortoisemen including Ashnamov. Even though each and every one was wounded, they were all elites brought out from Ashnamov¡¯s tribe. Most of them had followed Ashnamov in his wars, and were his trusted guards, and had spent many of their years at sea.


    In order to hide them from the people and allow the Gpagos Tortoisemen to rest and recover, Yang Ling kept Ashnamov and the rest within the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda even after he returned to the inn. With Yuna¡¯s guidance, they quickly adapted to life within the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda and built a row offortable houses at the shore of the clearke.


    Every day, Yang Ling would devote some time and enter the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, delivering the group resources like salt and clothing. Montson¡¯s economy was booming. He could get anything he needed as long as he had coin.


    Drinking the Water of the Spring of Life and resting under the white fog released by the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, the Gpagos Tortoisemen¡¯s wounds healed quickly. A few badly injured Gpagos Tortoisemen that were on the brink of death were able to stand using crutches after just two days, much to the surprise of everyone.


    The magical shackles each group member wore were very sturdy. Yang Ling had been unable to split them even after buying a sharp axe for ten thousand Purple Crystal Coins. Luckily, Yuna possessed exceptional fire element magic and could melt the weird magical shackles little by little using her purple mes. Even though she could only melt a few magical shackles every day, and at very low speeds, the group did see hope of recovering their freedom.


    Abilities that were deep beyondprehension, a mysterious identity, exceptional courage...


    Ashnamov soon understood much about Yang Ling, and once he learned from Yuna about the territory by the sea, he led his group to pledge loyalty to Yang Ling without reservation. He hoped to be reunited with Sylvia, yes. But in the meantime, he also recognized the value of working with Yang Ling. He might be able to return to the Rossi Empire with Yang Ling¡¯s help one day, and bathe the evil earl¡¯s castle in blood.


    As an exceptional military general, he knew that he would not be able to even make it close to the castle with his individual abilities, much less seek revenge on the heavily guarded earl. Given how crafty and scheming the earl was, he would not let the tribe of Gpagos Tortoisemen within the Rossi Empire¡¯s borders leave. Perhaps his nsmen had already fallen in his hands. To seek revenge, he had to n his actions well and obtain sufficient power. Ashnamov had to kill the earl in one strike!


    The news of the Gpagos Tortoisemen¡¯s escape from the arena jail spread across Montson, creating an uproar. Some said that Ashnamov led his nsmen and left after killing the guards, and were returning to the capital of the Rossi Empire to seek revenge on the earl; some said that these were just rumors, an excuse given by the master of the arena after he killed Ashnamov in private. Many rumors sprung up, and everyone had their own theories.


    The city guards of Montson were being dispersed in greater intensity and radius, as if the city was facing off against a powerful enemy. But Yang Ling, who had caused all this, acted as if nothing was wrong, bringing Yuna and Ondo to explore the city daily. He monitored the situation in Montson and the Livenza Alliance through various intelligence channels.


    With Harribell¡¯s help, he rented a rtively dpidated house within the city, then purchased arge number of servants. Other than a few strong Beastman, he focused his purchases on human craftsmen that had been demoted to ve status. He bought pharmacists, builders and expert shipbuilders... His only regret was that he had been unable to find any alchemists, despite searching the entire city.


    The main motive of his trip to Montson this time was to obtain the Livenza Alliance¡¯s support. But it was also imperative that he took the opportunity to purchase various craftsmen that were experts in their field. Faced with turbulent circumstances, Yang Ling had made ns for the worst case scenario. Even if he was unable to achieve his goals for the trip, he could at least bring back craftsmen, and increase the overall capabilities of his territory in the shortest amount of time possible.


    As the day of the emperor¡¯s birthday celebration drew closer, the number of soldiers patrolling the city increased, and the situation became more vtile. Even though Harribell had sought the help of Diana time and time again, there was no good news yet.


    Other than visiting the master of the Nichs family, Yang Ling had note into contact with any of the other great nobles in Montson, nor did he actively contact the various merchant associations.


    Harribell was trying her best to gain the support of the Livenza Alliance. Yang Ling abruptly paying the nobles a visit would not only be useless, it might even have the opposite of the desired effect. Furthermore, merchants had a great interest in profit. Before the situation became clear, they would not make hasty decisions. Him paying them a visit would only waste his efforts.


    Since that was the case, Yang Ling decided to concentrate on his training, or observe the activities that happened in Montson. One day, while he was returning from the ve market, he happened to walk past avishly decorated auction house. He, Yuna, and Ondo entered without hesitation.


    The auction house was split into several levels. Outside it wasrge, and even though there was a high flow of human traffic, most of the people that came here were nobles of small influence ormoners, and the items avable for auction were nothing special. The deeper he went into the ce, the higher the levels of the auction houses got. Even though there weren¡¯t as many people there, most were great nobles and powerful merchants.


    Looking at the Space Ring on Yang Ling¡¯s finger, then looking at the que Harribell had gifted him that hung at his waist, a petitedy promptly escorted the three to the innermost auction house, smiling greedily as they went.


    The three had just sat down when an auctioneer dressed in a formal ck garb walked confidently onto the stage.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the Purple Crystal Auction Hall. Today we will be auctioning off three precious treasures!¡± The auctioneer spoke, and he shot a look to a ck robed warrior behind him. Thetter took his cue, and walked forward carrying a long rectangr box covered by a red cloth. He ced the item onto the podium gently.


    ¡°Legend has it that since the ancient times, powerful Space Spellcasters were able to createyers uponyers of magical spaces. They could not only store an rming amount of physical resources, they could even absorb a living being into the magical space!¡± Looking at the guests giving him their full attention, the auctioneer continued, ¡°Here we have our first treasure, that is...¡±


    The auctioneer flipped over the red cloth, revealing a wooden box made from Purple Sandalwood. Inside the box was a magical staff etched with many patterns.


    The staff was not long, but had five holes about the width of a thumb and was carved with many strange images. There were vast gxies, strange Magical beasts, a boundless ocean... The entire staff radiated an obscure energy ripple, slowly absorbing the energy in the air.


    ¡°My god, is this a Fifth Degree Space Staff?¡± someone eximed.


    Someone else corrected, ¡°No, there is still an obscure hole on the staff, this should be a Sixth Degree Space Staff!¡±


    The people who knew their stuff eximed in shock when they saw the pitch ck magical staff. An old man with a white moustache sitting closer to the front even shuddered in excitement, staring unblinking at the magical staff on the stage. As the dean of the Institution of Magic, and as a space element Magical Tutor rarely seen anywhere on the continent, he knew more than anyone the value of the Space Staff before his eyes.


    ¡°ording to the appraisal of the Association of Magic, this is a Seventh Degree Space Staff, passed down since ancient times. Other than the five obvious round holes, this magical staff also has two obscured round holes near the top!¡± After showing the guests the certificate of appraisal, the auctioneer continued, ¡°A Seventh Degree Space Staff is rarely seen on the continent, and its uses are greater than you can imagine. The starting price for this item is five hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins, with a minimum of ten thousand Purple Crystal Coins with every raise!¡±


    Yang Ling quickly calcted his Purple Crystal Coin store. He had a healthy bank stored up in his Space Ring, around eight hundred thousand if he counted his earnings from the arena. The Seventh Degree Space Staff had piqued his interest, but starting the bidding at five hundred thousand meant he simplycked the funds to stand a chance against the great nobles and powerful merchants.


    Indeed, the people drove the bids for the rare Seventh Degree Space Staff up quickly. In no time at all, the starting price of five hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins had been inted to one million, two hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins.


    ¡°A million, two hundred and ten thousand!¡± Clenching his teeth, an old man with a white moustache raised his bid. His eyes were red, as if he might implode if he did not have the staff. He bid for the item with his life savings.


    ¡°A million and three hundred thousand!¡± A plump man wearing rings of various gemstones did not seem to care, announcing his astronomical bid. He raised the bid by nearly a hundred thousand at one go, causing anothermotion.


    ¡°A million, three hundred and ten thousand!¡±


    ¡°A million, three hundred and fifty thousand!¡±


    ¡°A million and five hundred thousand!¡±


    Fewer and fewer people bid as the price continued to soar. When the plump man announced his bid of two million and five hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins, the heated old man with the white moustache had no choice but to give up. He red at the ridiculous rich man before storming out.


    The staff went to the rich, disinterested man, and the auctioneer motioned the warriors to bring another chest on stage. Opening it, he revealed a watermelon-sized egg. The shell waspletely ck, its surface dented and scratched,pletely unassuming to the eye. But a crisp ripple of energy emanated from it. The whole egg was vibrating faintly, as if it harbored a creature with a rich life force.


    After a heatedpetition, the egg, apparently that of a Twin-legged Flying Dragon, was won by a Beast Tamer at the exorbitant price of three million and two hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins, once again inviting an uproar.


    ¡°It is rumored that in ancient times, there was a group of Wizards able to rival the gods on the Tailun Continent. They were able to make their way past the clouds in the sky and explore the secrets of the City Above The Clouds. They could split the void and explore the mysterious ne of magma. They could enter the region of the sea gued with tempests, and explore ancient relics...¡±


    After praising the all-capable Ancient Wizards, the auctioneer, who was adept at capturing the hearts of his guests, instructed a guard to bring up thest treasure. He lifted the red cloth and said gravely, ¡°Legend has it that this is the ¡®Heart of the Ocean¡¯ created by an Ancient Wizard. It was able to disy naval charts even when explorers encountered a tempest of epic proportions, as well as the region one¡¯s naval fleet upied moment by moment. It is rumored that it became the Holy Weapon of the Siattu Sea Tribe for thousands of years, after itnded in their possession. The starting price is three million Purple Crystal Coins, with a minimum raise of twenty thousand Purple Crystal Coins with every bid!¡±


    A Heart of the Ocean that could disy naval charts in real time? A treasure created by a high level Ancient Wizard, and a Holy Weapon of the Siattu Sea Tribe?


    Looking at the crystalline globe on the stage, the auction hall copsed into chaos. Some of the richest merchants showed their interests immediately, someone raising the bid to four million, only to be beaten by the next bid of five million Purple Crystal Coins. As merchants who had businesses all over the Tailun Continent, they knew more than anyone how valuable it was that the Heart of the Ocean could disy naval charts in real time.

 Chapter 192: Birthday Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 192: Birthday Banquet</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Tailun Continent was surrounded by ocean, and each of the major empires had a long coastline. Transporting goods by sea was cheaper, more convenient, and faster than bynd, and they did not have to worry about the winding mountain roads or the many checkpoints and territories one would have to traverse.


    Many countries also hadrge rivers within their borders. After discovering a safe route, they would be able to send their goods to therger cities by sea. Thus, it was imperative that arge merchant association ship their goods by water, for it could save them time andbor.


    There were also many inds scattered across the ocean outside of the Tailun Continent, each harboring unknown precious resources. Basically, everyrge merchant association would have their own fleet of ships, and would bring back rare resources from abroad every year, earning them great profit.


    To arge merchant association, even though there was an unparalleled advantage in shipping their goods by sea, there were also a few limitations. Other than the harassment from the members of the Sea Tribe that lived underwater, they were troubled by the unpredictable ocean and its terrifying tempests.


    In the boundless ocean, losing one¡¯s direction could prove fatal. As there was a limit to the food and potable water they could bring along, a fleet that had lost their way had one foot in the grave. Every year, each merchant association would lose much of their capital and crew to the ocean.


    But if they had this Heart of the Ocean that could disy nautical routes in real time, if they had this Holy Weapon of the Siattu Sea Tribe, the crew on the ships would no longer have to worry about being lost at sea. To a merchant association of considerable scale, this was basically a treasure only possible in dreams.


    ¡°Six million, five hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°Seven million.¡±


    ¡°Seven million, two hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°Eight million.¡±


    The rich merchants in the hall were locked in a bidding war after understanding the value of the Heart of the Ocean. The price had soared from the opening bid of three million to eight million.


    Yang Ling had been tempted by the energy emanating from the Heart of the Ocean, sensing its simrity to the Wizard Power. He thought about joining in on the action with the money he had safely stored in his Space Ring. But the rich merchants driving the price up all around him led him to drop that idea.


    Even though the Magical Beast Territory had a wealth of resources thanks to its proximity to Terras Forest, it was far from the human popted cities like Montson and Bavaria. Between them was the Wilderness of Siberia that spanned thousands of miles, and transportation was difficult and inconvenient. He had to rely on the ocean if he wanted to develop the Magical Beast Territory.


    With the River Pythonmen that were familiar with the water, and the Gpagos Tortoisemen, and with the experienced Ashnamov who had both brains and brawn, Yang Ling was confident that he could set up a naval force of a decent scale. But establishing a safe sea passage was not an easy task. If he could obtain the Heart of the Ocean, the problem would be lessened greatly, but...


    There is nothing in the world too difficult for one who sets his mind to it!


    Yang Ling realized that not being able to buy the item using his money did not mean that he had no way around the situation. He fell silent, watching the people in the crowd.


    After a fiercepetition, an elder in Chinese robes won the Heart of the Ocean with a bid of ten million Purple Crystal Coins. As soon as the bid closed, he was whisked away by armed guards. It was clear that the experienced old fox knew very well what might happen if he was caught with such a coveted item.


    Aftermitting the appearance of the elder in Chinese robes to memory, Yang Ling wanted to quietly leave and follow him, to find out where he lived. But Yang Ling had just stood up when he felt an ice cold energy sweep past him. He cautiously pretended to stretch to ease his fatigue, and then caught Yuna and Ondo¡¯s attention to leave with him.


    Soon, he realized that the feeling of danger came from a ck robed man at the upper left corner of the auction house.


    The man was wearing a straw hat and a pair of ck boots. Even though he was sitting, not moving an inch, Yang Ling could feel an unprecedented sense of danger emanating from him. It felt as if he had encountered a venomous snake that had raised its head, ready to strike.


    Who is that?


    Feeling the sinister feeling sweeping across him, Yang Ling put up his guard and calmed himself, trying to suppress the ripples of Wizard Power radiating from his body. He could feel that the man was not friendly, and that his abilities were deep beyondprehension, at least at the level of a Heaven-ranked Assassin. In fact, he could be even more powerful than the Heaven-ranked Assassin that had tried to kill him back then in the forest.


    The situation was getting more unstable!


    After exiting the auction house and seeing that the elder in Chinese robes had disappeared, Yang Ling led Yuna and Ondo back to the inn.


    It was almost the day of the emperor¡¯s birthday banquet. With more people pouring into Montson, and given how precious the Heart of the Ocean was, Yang Ling believed that it would attract the attention of many people. Rather than take the risk to find out about the elder in Chinese robes, he might as well observe from the sidelines and act after the chaos had passed.


    After training for a day, Yang Ling headed to the pce to attend the Emperor¡¯s banquet. After showing his invitation, he was led to an opulent hall by a servant.


    Even though there was still some time before the start of the banquet, the hall was already packed with people. There were pce maids in flowy dresses, fluttering like butterflies as they served wine. There were rich merchants and great nobles with pot bellies preceding them. There were slender youngdies and reserved rich olderdies dressed in gowns of various colors.


    After taking a seat in a quiet corner, Yang Ling took a sip of his Raphael Red Wine. The wine was part of a collection for the pce, and was sweet but not cloying, refreshing but not intense. Tasting it carefully, Yang Ling got a unique vor profile. It lived up to its reputation.


    Just as Yang Ling was tasting the unique red wine alone, avishly dressed teenage girl walked quickly toward him, several other teenage girls in heavy makeup and bright gowns trailing behind her.


    ¡°Oh, hello Brother Yuri! Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Miss Lia! Hello. I am waiting for someone!¡± Yang Ling quickly recognized the Spellcaster Lia.


    Lia had never heard of someone waiting for someone else at a pce event. Perhaps he hade with someone important to witness the fanfare. He could have connections with very influential families.


    Then someone else spoke. ¡°Hehe, there are weird things happening every year, but there seem to be more this year. It looks like now even a beggar can enter the pce!¡± A young man, his head wrapped in bandages, was making his way to Yang Ling and Lia. Yang Ling recognized Robert instantly. Yang Ling assumed that the bandages meant that he suffered greatly after the two falls from his horse.


    Looking at the arrogant Robert and his bandaged head, then remembering how he looked when he fell from the back of his horse the other day, Yang Ling smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, even a person fighting to eat feces can enter the pce, this is just ridiculous!¡±


    Robert fumed in anger when he heard Yang Ling say this, clenching his teeth. Lia broke intoughter. After she exined the situation to the other youngdies, theyughed as well, open mouthed and hearty.


    Yang Ling did not wish to invite trouble, but he couldn¡¯t help teasing Robert, who was a natural clown. It was a special day for the Emperor, and no one would start a fight in the pce, no matter how arrogant they were.


    Indeed, looking at the great nobles around, looking at the guards of the pce not far away, Robert had no choice but to suppress his urge to chop Yang Ling in two. Even if he had the gall of a bear, he would not dare take action on this day.


    Even though Yang Ling was dressed in ordinary clothes and sitting in a quiet corner with the pce maids, Robert did not know Yang Ling¡¯s true identity. Even though he was a little arrogant, he did know to look at who the person¡¯s master was before taking action.


    While Triangle Face Robert was caught between a rock and a hard ce, not daring to take action but unwilling to back down, amotion began to spread. A team of armed guards appeared, and soon after, the Emperor slowly walked out under the protection of the guards.


    Seeing his father shoot a look toward him from far away, Robert walked away grumbling, his team of cronies following closely behind him. Afterughing for a moment, Lia and the rest of the girls left quickly, making their way closer to the emperor.


    The emperor of Kaliya was short and potbellied. Other than his clothes, embroidered with the Holy me and the jade crown, he did not look any different from a plump merchant at a distance.


    For some reason, looking at his bloated figure, Yang Ling suddenly recalled the mistress Diana who had intentionally tried to seduce him. He remembered her slender waist, and her alluring movements...


    After saying a few words, the Emperor sat on the throne. A fair woman, her wrinkles faintly visible, sat beside him. She had defined features, and her crown wasced with rows upon rows of shiny pearls. Hearing how others addressed her, Yang Ling guessed that she was the Empress of the Kaliya duchy.


    With a minister facilitating the event, the guests started congratting the Emperor one by one. The first to do so were foreign envoys, such as those from the Rossi and Banto Empires. The influential families like the Nichs and Banner families were next in line, and finally were the guests from powerful merchant associations, Association of Magic and the Troops Association.

 Chapter 193: The Most Precious Gift

    <h4>Chapter 193: The Most Precious Gift</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    During the celebration, a minister began announcing the gifts each attendant presented.


    ¡°Banto Empire, two Magic Crystal Cannons!¡± His voice rang clear across the hall.


    ¡°Dr Empire, five Heavenly Silk Robes!¡±


    ¡°Rossi Empire, five Champa Horses!¡±


    ...


    Hearing the grand presents gifted by the various empires, the guests gasped appreciatively. The Magic Crystal Cannons were powerful, and was the best weapon one could use to take down cities and dispatch armored knights. Even though the magical abilities of the Banto Empire were the best in the Tailun Continent, even they did not have very many Magic Crystal Cannons. To think that they would gift two of them at one go.


    The Dr Empire, situated in the northwest region of the Tailun Continent, was powerful and had many developed industries. The Heavenly Silk Robes they produced could repel most physical attacks and were a rare defensive treasure. The entire Dr Empire could only manufacture a few Heavenly Silk Robes a year. No one could believe they had gifted five sets.


    The Champa Horses of the Rossi Empire were as precious as the Magic Crystal Cannon and Heavenly Silk Robe. Champa Horses could move at blinding speed, and were said to be able to outrun lightning. Having a telepathic Champa Horse might be the dream of every warrior.


    The gifts of the various merchants and guests paled inparison to the grand presents of the great empires, but each were magnificent in their own right!


    Some gifted rare swords made from crystal, some gave magical staffs created in ancient times, some gave the eggs of high-level Magical Beasts... All the presents invited waves of exmation.


    After reciting all of the presents that they received, the minister closed the little book in his hand and prepared to leave, but a servant approached him and whispered quietly in his ear. The minister smiled tightly, and then announced, ¡°Finally, we have the leader of the Magical Beast Territory whoes from the faraway Terras Forest...¡±


    In the middle of his sentence, the minister flipped open the little book in his hands, then looked awkwardly at the servant behind him. He did not know what present the leader of the Magical Beast Territory had gifted the Emperor.


    Yang Ling had not been on the guest list for the Emperor¡¯s birthday banquet originally. His name had been hastily added after Harribell¡¯s considerable efforts. Having been busy, the minister had not paid attention to Yang Ling¡¯s arrival. Yang Ling did not know of the rules of the pce, and did not register his gift with a servant, which resulted in this awkward scene.


    ¡°Not even having a simple gift to celebrate the Emperor¡¯s birthday? This is a sign of disrespect to the Emperor, in fact, this is a sign of disrespect to the entire Livenza Alliance!¡± The foreign affairs minister stepped up, the first to stir up trouble. His wrinkled, triangr face was the same as Robert¡¯s. Yang Ling did not have to think too deeply to know that he was Robert¡¯s father.


    Disrespect to the Emperor?


    Hearing the foreign affairs minister Grichie Banner say this, the guests present engaged in discussion, all of them looking at Yang Ling at the back of the crowd. On Grichie¡¯s signal, a few of the nobles let out exaggerated ims, all of them attacking Yang Ling, who remained expressionless.


    All this while, Grichie had been vehemently opposing the notion of supporting Yang Ling and his newly born Magical Beast Territory. In fact, he had suggested that they should forge an alliance with the Banto Empire and send out an army to exterminate Yang Ling¡¯s faction. For this, he had even engaged in conflict with the military under the Nichs family. He could not bear to miss the chance to attack Yang Ling.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t just a sign of disrespect for the Emperor, this is a sign of disrespect for all of us!¡± cried one noble, his round belly bouncing in his fury.


    ¡°Hehe, perhaps he is so poor that he can¡¯t even feed himself and hade to Montson to beg for some food?¡± someone else mocked.


    ...


    With Grichie¡¯s signal, the factions under him jumped at the chance to attack Yang Ling, deliberately exaggerating their ims. They inted the disrespect to the Emperor to the disrespect of the empire Livenza Alliance. They teased and attacked the Magical Beast Territory from all sides, their voices rising in pitch and volume.


    Caught off guard, Harribell hastily tried to defend Yang Ling. But faced with the foreign minister, who had the numbers advantage, her efforts amounted to not much.


    At the start, the Emperor sitting on the throne had not changed his expression, allowing the people to discuss the matter. He sometimes sipped his wine, or spoke softly with the empress by his side, ignoring the people. As time passed, seeing themotion intensify, he creased his brows as he got his servant to call the minister facilitating the event. They conferred briefly.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please quiet down!¡± After receiving the instructions of the Emperor, the minister knew how to settle the situation. He continued after a pause, ¡°Sir Yang Ling rushed to Montson from the faraway Magical Beast Territory to attend the banquet. This, in itself, is respect for the Emperor. It is not important whether he has an item to gift or not!¡±


    ¡°It does not matter the value of the gift, but him not having a gift at all is too disrespectful. Such an ignorant leader has no right to attend the banquet of His Majesty. The deste Magical Beast Territory is not worth the support of our alliance!¡±


    Even though the Emperor had made clear his attitude through the minister, the foreign affairs minister was not willing to stop. He was only attacking Yang Ling¡¯s disrespect on the surface. His true motive was to attack the factions supporting the strengthening of rtionships with the Magical Beast Territory, and through that achieve his intention of forging an alliance with the Banto Empire.


    Back when he was in Sitana City, Yang Ling had known of foreign affairs minister Grichie¡¯s stand through City Master Croix. He smiled a calcting, cold smile, and began to walk forward. As he walked, he retrieved a small box made of Purple Sandalwood from his Space Ring and spoke. ¡°My territory had just been established. Even though we have rich resources in minerals, crystals, and Magical Beast Essence Crystals, weck arge amount of crystal coins and experienced craftsmen. Please forgive me for not being able to bring any precious gifts!¡±


    He handed the small box to the minister, and continued. ¡°Over thousands of years, my family had handed down a small crystal, rumored to be able to give evesting youth. I hope that the Empress would like it!¡±


    A gift for the Empress?


    The crowd was surprised when they heard Yang Ling¡¯s words, all of them looking curiously at the small box. Even the expressionless Emperor and Empress were interested.


    With the Emperor¡¯s signal, the minister gently opened the wooden box. In that instant, light spread around the box, revealing a shiny crystal.


    ¡°My word, a high quality Crystal Diamond, am I seeing things?¡±


    ¡°Beautiful!¡±


    The crowd murmured in awe.


    But the potential of the Crystal Diamond was only really understood by the people who knew what it was!


    The average person eximed at the alluring glow of the Crystal Diamond, but the Spellcasters present were shocked at the crystal¡¯s magnificent Magical Energy. It was rumored that wearing a high quality Crystal Diamond over a period of time would allow the wearer to gradually absorb the pure energy within the crystal. It would not only slowly increase the Magical Energy of the wearer, it would also gradually improve the wearer¡¯s constitution. It would even guarantee eternal youth as Yang Ling had said.


    ¡°In my hometown, people had often said that Crystal Diamonds are forever, and they are used to signify a person¡¯s undying love!¡± After a pause, Yang Ling continued, ¡°Only the beautiful Empress is worthy of such an alluring Crystal Diamond. I believe that the love between Your Majesty and the Empress willst as long as this Crystal Diamond!


    Hearing Yang Ling say this, looking at the alluring Crystal Diamond in her hand, the Empress¡¯s love for it deepened. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, she whispered a few words to the Emperor.


    ¡°I believe that this is not only the most precious gift at this banquet, it is also the greatest blessing that Empress Nina and I have received in our lives!¡± The Emperor spoke as he stood, holding the Empress¡¯s hand. He said excitedly, ¡°Come, let us raise a toast to Yang Ling, who hase from so far away. Let us wish that his territory be blessed by the deities, and that his friendship with the Kaliya duchy, with the Livenza Alliance,sts for a long time!¡±


    Taking the Emperor¡¯s lead, the guests began to toast Yang Ling. Even the foreign minister Grichie and his group had no choice but to raise their sses. Of course, while they were all smiles on the surface, draining their sses in gulps, they felt as bad as a dead fly. This was especially so for Robert, who was depressed to the point of nearly vomiting.


    Originally, Robert had almost jumped andughed in excitement when he saw Yang Ling remain silent, reading his silence as embarrassment. Who could have expected that Yang Ling would surprise the crowd sopletely, even earning the blessings of the Emperor.


    He could not react for the time being, the rigid smile on his face as if carved out of bitter gourd. Coupled with the triangr face he was born with, he looked even worse than someone wailing inconsbly.


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s adaptability, offering the rare and precious Crystal Diamond and receiving the appreciation of the Emperor and Empress, many of the people around him were awed. This was especially so for a few astute merchants, some even taking the opportunity of the celebration to get closer to Yang Ling.


    Seeing the rich merchants approaching him from all directions, Yang Ling would naturally not miss such a great opportunity. He spoke about the location of his territory, and some of his ns for its development, from therge exposed sulphur mine at the Taildon Valley to the premium tree sap...


    ¡°Building arge scale harbor at the estuary of the Donau River? Not bad, that¡¯s great!¡± one merchant eximed.


    ¡°Sir Yang, I heard that you auctioned off a forest of Anacardia some time ago. Will you auction the rights to mineral mines like the sulphur mine in the future?¡± another merchant asked.


    ...


    After hearing Yang Ling¡¯s ns on the macro scale, the merchants became more interested in the Magical Beast Territory. The Terras Forest was thergest primordial forest on the Tailun Continent. It was rich with resources, harboringrge amounts of wood, minerals and Magical Beast Essence Crystals. As long as they solved the issues of shipping and safety, the Magical Beast Territory would bring the merchants vast profits.


    ¡°Sir Yang Ling, you said just now that your family has been around for thousands of years, might I ask which family that is?¡±


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, a merchant in Chinese robes spoke, staring at Yang Ling. As the owner of a merchant association, he astutely picked up on the meaning behind the Emperor¡¯s words. Even if he did not support the Magical Beast Territory, the Emperor would also not be able to follow the intentions of the foreign affairs minister and his group to forge an alliance with the Banto Empire and deal with the newly born Magical Beast Territory.


    This way, as long as Yang Ling was able to deal with the various pressures put on him during the beginning phase of the setting up of his territory, then the Magical Beast Territory would undergo rapid development. The sooner he participated in the construction of the Magical Beast Territory, the more profits he would enjoy. Of course, the premise of that was that Yang Ling had to have a strong enough ability to guarantee the profits of the merchant association. The support of Yang Ling¡¯s family would be essential.

 Chapter 194: The Fastest Wind Step

    <h4>Chapter 194: The Fastest Wind Step</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The merchant in Chinese robes had voiced everyone¡¯s doubts. Everyone from the merchants already interested in the Magical Beast Territory, to the factions in support of Yang Ling like the Nichs family, turned to look at Yang Ling and waited for his reply. Even the foreign affairs minister Grichie and his faction were all ears.


    An ancient family that has existed for thousands of years would usually maintain broad influence. Though they might seem to be inactive on the surface, the abilities and influence they wielded were often much greater than one could imagine. Even powerful empires like the Banto and Rossi Empires, and even the Church, would not dare offend some of the great families, especially ones like the Livenza Alliance.


    If it was as Yang Ling had said and he had trulye from an ancient family, then the people present would have to reevaluate his abilities.


    To Harribell and the Nichs family, who were in support of the Magical Beast Territory, it was a good thing if there was a powerful family backing Yang Ling, and they could further solidify the stance of the Emperor and the alliance. The merchant associations looking on would wish even more so that that was the case. As long as Yang Ling could guarantee the interests of the merchant associations, no one would be willing to pass on the resource-rich Magical Beast Territory.


    But to the foreign affairs minister Grichie and his group, the situation would be the opposite. If there was a powerful family backing Yang Ling, it would be a fatal blow to their ns.


    Yang Ling understood the merchants¡¯ anticipation and worry perfectly, as well as the expectancy of Harribel and the Nichs family. But, of course, he had been speaking nonsense all that while. Where was he going to find a thousand-year-old family to belong to?


    After a moment, Yang Ling said, ¡°I think that many of you here are aware that I can summon a number of Magical Beasts to fight for me, and once used my Magical Beast army to defeat a Nine-headed Snake Monster! That¡¯s right, I indeede from an ancient family of Summoners. In the territory of my family, we have countless high-level Magical Beasts!¡±


    If some interested person spent time digging around, they would discover the fact that he possessed a Magical Beast army. They would suspect that he was an Ancient Summoner, just like the elf elder had. Since that was the case, Yang Ling knew that he should go with the flow, deliberately guiding the crowd¡¯s understanding.


    Indeed, after hearing Yang Ling say this, the crowd broke intomotion. Those who were not already aware tried to learn the story of Yang Ling defeating a Nine-headed Snake Monster with his Magical Beast army¡¯s help.


    ¡°There¡¯s a rule in my family. After the sessor of every generation reached maturity, they would have to leave home to train.¡± Looking at the merchants and nobles around him, who hung on his every word, Yang Ling continued spinning lies. ¡°Before the training ends, we are forbidden from reveal information about the family, nor are we allowed tomit any acts using the family name. Of course, in an emergency, I would receive help from my family through a Magical Spell Formation!¡±


    As the saying goes, steal a hook and you are a criminal, but steal the whole country and you be a prince! You either avoid boasting and adopt a low profile, but if you do boast, do it big!


    The Ancient Wizards and Ancient Summoners had all vanished thousands of years before, so Yang Ling was not worried that someone would see through his lies. As long as he did not reveal it, no one would know the true secret of how he tamed Magical Beasts.


    ¡°It was no wonder that he was able to defeat an army of the Banto Empire¡¯s ten thousand ck Armor Guards with a few hundred men, and just overnight!¡± one onlooker mused.


    ¡°He must have received help from his family through the Magical Spell Formation!¡± another said.


    The crowd whispered amongst each other, finally beginning to understand why the ten thousand ck Armor Guards from the banto Empire would be exterminated at the A Mountain Pass.


    The envoy of the Banto Empire turned steely green, whispering a few instructions to a servant by his side. Thetter quickly left the pce. The merchants fell silent, all gauging Yang Ling¡¯s abilities, hesitant as to whether they should immediately announce their stand or not. Harribell and the Nichs family were all smiles, visibly relieved.


    If the Banto Empire envoy¡¯s expression was nasty, the expression of the foreign affairs minister Grichie was even nastier. But he was an old fox, quickly regaining hisposure. He said nothing, his eyes darting around from time to time, as if he was scheming.


    Grichie smiled deviously. ¡°Your Majesty, to wee Sir Yang Ling, who hase to us from so far away, and to celebrate your birthday, why not let him spar with Santiago?¡± That would soon confirm Yang Ling¡¯s skills as a Summoner, and if Grichie was very lucky, Yang Ling might even perish in the battle.


    Spar with Santiago?


    Hearing Grichie¡¯s proposal, the crowd once again broke intomotion. As Grichie¡¯s personal guard, Santiago had been at the level of Sword Saint for more than ten years. The oue of a fight between Santiago and the Summoner Yang Ling was clear as day. Even if Yang Ling survived, he would have made a fool of himself in front of everyone present.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the battle capabilities of a Summoner lies inrge scale, cooperative battle. They do not take the front lines like a warrior would. Pitting a Summoner against a Sword Saint is an unfair duel.¡± said Harribell calmly as she stepped forward. She knew without a doubt what Grichie was trying to do. The Nichs family and a handful of other nobles voiced their support.


    ¡°Yang Ling, what do you think?¡± asked The Emperor, still perched on his throne.


    ¡°To be able to celebrate your birthday with a duel is my honor!¡± Yang Ling pretended to hesitate for a moment before saying, ¡°But swords are blind. Wouldn¡¯t it be bad if we made a mistake and wounded each other?¡±


    Yang Ling knew that up until recently, his only hope in a battle against a Sword Saint would be to retreat. But since he had achieved mid-level Earth Wizard powers, he was confident that he could hold his own against a Sword Sait. Even if he could not achieve victory, he believed he would be able to retreat to safety. If he could use his Magical Beast army, then his victory would be more assured.


    ¡°Sir Yang Ling, you need not worry, this is a fair duel.¡± Grichie interjected. He thought Yang Ling was hesitating in preparation to decline the duel, and wished to block his path of retreat.


    For the interests of his family, and to serve his personal n of working with the envoy of the Banto Empire, he had to keep the alliance from supporting the Magical Beast Territory, and foil Harribell and the Nichs family¡¯s ns. Humiliating Yang Ling in public and attacking the Nichs family was a good opportunity. It would be even better if he could ensure Yang Ling¡¯s death during the duel.


    On Grichie¡¯s signal, the warrior named Santiago quickly removed his cloak and walked to the square outside the hall withrge strides, and waited for Yang Ling to follow suit. The group followed him, preparing to observe this duel between people with such power disparity. No one thought that Yang Ling could best the Sword Saint Santiago. The only unknown was how Yang Ling would meet his end.


    Watching Yang Ling walking slowly toward the square, Harribell wished her objection had been more effective. Her eyes darkened. She had investigated Grichie¡¯s background, knowing his desire to destabilize the Nichs family and take wealth for himself, Harribell knew more than anyone how terrifying an opponent Santiago was. She knew the duel was not about celebrating the Emperor¡¯s birthday or showing off Yang Ling¡¯s skills ¨C Yang Ling¡¯s life was very much in danger. But the Emperor had already given his silent consent. The duel would go on.


    Santiago had a muscr frame, his face expressionless. He had a sharp eye, icily watching as Yang Ling approached. With the boost from his Battle Energy, the sword in his hand reddened, releasing a magnificent ripple of energy.


    Having been Grichie¡¯s personal guard for many years, he understood clearly his mission. Yang Ling might be exceptional as a Summoner, but he had no chance of victory in a one on one duel against Santiago. Perhaps, he might be able to slice off Yang Ling¡¯s head even before he could summon his Magical Beasts.


    Yang Ling had just mounted his newly summoned Unicorn when Santiago charged toward him silently,pletelycking gentlemanly qualities. To some degree, a personal guard was simr to an assassin. They would do anything to achieve their goals.


    Hmph, you¡¯re asking for death!


    Maneuvering his Unicorn to dodge Santiago¡¯s surprise attack, Yang Ling grunted quietly, quickly producing the sharp dagger from within his Space Ring.


    His only wish had been to increase the merchants¡¯ confidence in his skills, but considering how merciless Santiago was willing to be, Yang Ling knew his opponent was intent on taking his life. He decided he didn¡¯t have much choice but to return the favor.


    The Sword Saint was fast. All he needed was to gently tap his toe on the ground to fly forward,unching a fierce offensive on Yang Ling as lightly as though he was a bird. Every time he moved his sword, the sword¡¯s sharp aura left a deep mark even on the sturdy stone floor. But no matter how fast he was, he could not seem to catch up to the speedy Unicorn.


    ¡°Hmph, die!¡± he erupted angrily, after missing Yang Ling several times. He used his specialty move, the Wind Step, and shimmered into thin air, only to appear right in front of the Unicorn. The sharp sword in his hand was aimed directly at the Unicorn¡¯s head, his intention to eliminate Yang Ling¡¯s steed first. In his mind, Yang Ling was no match for him without the speedy Unicorn.


    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s see where you¡¯re going to run off to this time?¡± cried one observer, their voice full of undisguised glee.


    ¡°How powerful, a level five Wind Step, he¡¯s even faster than lightning!¡± another gushed, impressed by Santiago¡¯s skill.


    Witnessing Santiago¡¯s marvelous Wind Step, looking at his flow of attack, the crowd could not help but babble excitedly. Harribell was so tense that she could not breathe, while the foreign affairs minister pped his hands and cheered. Triangle Face Robert cheered loudly in his excitement, as if he grievances had been cleared.


    Neigh...


    Santiago¡¯s Wind Step was fast, but it was still a littlecking whenpared to the Unicorn. At thest second, the Unicorn feinted to avoid the fatal blow, then immediately let out a thick bolt of lightning.


    At the same time, Yang Ling summoned his army of Horned Bee Beasts and Vampire Bats, instructing them to unleash abined attack on Santiago. In that instant, the horde of Horned Bee Beast and Vampire Bats pounced upon Santiago, forming a ck mass.


    ¡°Hmph, they¡¯re here to give me their lives!¡± cried Santiago, dodging the Unicorn¡¯s bolt of lightning using his Wind Step. He looked at the Horned Bee Beasts and Vampire Bats in disdain. He summoned a tempest with his sword and repelled the first wave of attacks with ease.


    But just as he saw Yang Ling recall his Magical Beast army and was pausing to catch his breath, he saw a sudden blur before his eyes. He felt pain bloom in his chest as the dagger slipped between his ribs. He looked in disbelief at Yang Ling who had appeared before his eyes, apparently faster than his Wind Step, before dying without ceremony.

 Chapter 195: Gains

    <h4>Chapter 195: Gains</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At the instant Santiago let his guard down, Yang Ling had killed him with one strike using his Earth Evasion Technique!


    Before the duel had started, Yang Ling had emphasized that he was a Summoner, deliberately getting the other party to undervalue his closebat capabilities. He had intentionally disyed his weakness when the battle started, running around on his Unicorn and wearing down Santiago¡¯s patience. In the end, he used the massive army of Horned Bee Beasts and Vampire Bats as a cover to attract his opponent¡¯s attention. The result of that was the perfect sess of his surprise attack.


    He had killed Santiago in just one hit!


    The crowd could not react even after Yang Ling had recalled his many Magical Beasts and wiped down his knife. No single witness had expected that oue on either side of the bet.


    The people had thought that Yang Ling would be humiliated, or even killed by Santiago should the opportunity arise. But no one could have expected the duel to have ended so quickly, nor did they expect the casualty to be the Sword Saint Santiago.


    The Livenza Alliance had many Spellcasters. There were a few Magical Tutors with vast amounts of Magical Energy even in Montson. But they did not have many Sword Saints. In terms of closebat abilities, Grichie¡¯s personal guard Santiago was the best in all of Montson. But such an exceptional Sword Saint had died at the hands of Yang Ling, who was a Summoner!


    ¡°Fast, he was too fast, my god, I have never seen such a high speed!¡± cried one bystander.


    ¡°Could it be that Yang Ling already trained the Sword Saint¡¯s Wind Step to level nine?¡± asked another.


    The crowd finally broke their silence and descended into babbling. If they had not personally witnessed Yang Ling summon Magical Beasts to do battle, no one would have thought that he was a Summoner, and would have assumed that he was a high level Sword Saint.


    For a junior from the family who hade out to train to be this powerful, which family was backing Yang Ling, and how powerful were they?


    After calming down, the people started whispering amongst themselves, each hazarding a guess at the family behind Yang Ling. None of them suspected Yang Ling¡¯s words might be a lie. After all, without the focused nurturing of a family, no one on the continent would possess such terrifying abilities at such a young age.


    Massive amounts of Magical Beasts, powerful closebat abilities, mysterious speed... Could Yang Ling really havee from a family of Ancient Summoners?


    Looking at theposed Yang Ling, the Emperor of Kaliya¡¯s expression did not change on the surface, but waves of shock rippled through his heart. As the Emperor, the person with absolute authority in the Livenza Alliance, he had long known of information pertaining to Yang Ling through various sources. All he did not know was which family Yang Ling had been born to.


    There were not many people on the continent who had brown skin, ck eyes and ck hair, but it was not to say that there were none. It was rumored that in ancient times, people with ck eyes and hair were powerful figures with exceptional abilities. Even though they did not know why these people suddenly vanished thousands of years before, many of the ancient families had records pertaining to them. In fact, some of the ancestors of these great families were said to be people who looked like Yang Ling.


    After the saga of the duel blew over, the crowd gradually returned to the hall, continuing to celebrate the Emperor¡¯s birthday. With the minister hosting the event, many beautifuldies from varying tribes got onto the stage, performing a variety of unique dances and songs. At the end, the pce maids took out trays upon trays of rare delicacies and filled the guests¡¯ cups with premium wine exclusively found in the pce, showing Yang Ling what a royal banquet really was.


    ¡°Thank you all for joining the celebrations today, especially Yang Ling, who came from the faraway Magical Beast Territory, and gave Empress Nina and I the greatest blessings. I hope that I will be able to visit the beautiful Magical Beast Territory to escape the heate spring next year, and hunt in the vast Terras Forest!¡±


    After about four hours, the minister finally announced the end of the banquet. Before he left, the Emperor gifted Yang Ling withvish presents, leaving with the Empress after speaking meaningfully with Yang Ling for a short while.


    The merchants and nobles understood the meaning behind the Emperor¡¯s words. Coupled with thevish gifts he gave Yang Ling before he left, it was obvious that the Emperor had clearly expressed his attitude. Harribell and the Nichs family were visibly ted, while the expressions of the foreign minister Grichie and his faction were steely green. They left quickly, grumbling angrily on the way.


    Under the protection of arge group of pce guards, Yang Ling returned satisfied. He had given away a premium Crystal Diamond, but he had obtained much more in value, sessfully aplishing his goal for the trip. The Five-colored Crystal Vein harbored many crystals, and he could excavate more Crystal Diamonds if he needed to. But without the support of the Livenza Alliance, the development of his territory would meet many hurdles.


    He had just returned to the rented vi when someone arrived for a visit. Arismede of the Aragon Merchant Team had brought an elder dressed in Chinese robes, and behind them stood a group of servants carrying arge number of gifts.


    The elder in Chinese robes was no stranger to Yang Ling, as he had seen him in the pce. It was this elder that had first asked Yang Ling about his family.


    After a few formalities, Yang Ling understood that this elder was the owner of the Aragon Merchant Team, and was called Kalimantan. Thetter expressed his intentions for this trip very clearly. He hoped to be able to establish arge scale partnership with Yang Ling and partake in the development of his territory in every aspect.


    ¡°Sir Yang Ling, I heard that you have arge exposed sulfur mine in your territory. Are you willing to sell it?¡±


    Kalimantan stared intently at Yang Ling. After understanding the intentions of the Emperor, he knew that the Magical Beast Territory would undergo rapid development. The faster a merchant team entered the Magical Beast Territory, therger the benefits they would be able to obtain.


    Sulfur ores were a necessary ingredient to alchemists. As one of the fewrge merchant associations on the Tailun Continent, the Aragon Merchant Team had a monopoly on sulfur. After learning that the Magical Beast Territory possessed arge exposed sulfur mine, Kalimantan would not miss such an opportunity.


    ¡°This... I am sorry, you camete!¡± Thinking about the Wissen Merchant Team that he had set up not long ago, Yang Ling shook his head regretfully, ¡°The Wissen Merchant Team in my territory made a simr request a long time ago, and they obtained the rights to harvest and possess the sulfur mine!¡±


    Yang Ling would not easily decline the offer if the Aragon Merchant Team wanted to purchase any other resource, but he would not sell the sulfur mine that was so close to the Five-colored Crystal Vein.


    Even though he was unable to do arge scale excavation of the Five-colored Crystal Vein at the moment, the vein that harbored the Crystal Marrow was the greatest secret his territory possessed. Before he was strong enough, there was a need to seal off all news of the Five-colored Crystal Vein and prevent any outsiders from entering the area.


    The entry of many merchant teams would bring about rapid development, but if he was not careful, the entire economic lifeblood of the territory would fall in the hands of the merchant teams. The best way to solve this problem was to expand the Wissen Merchant Team to be the Wissen Merchant Association, giving him a secure control over resources of strategic importance.


    After meeting eyes with his tactician Arismede, Kalimantan blinked in confusion. As the master behind the operations of the Aragon Merchant Team, he had a widework of intelligence, but he had never heard of the Wissen Merchant Team.


    ¡°The Wissen Merchant Team is a team that I set up with a few of my friends not long ago. My friends are responsible for supplying capital, while I am in charge of the overall operations. Perhaps our merchant teams can work together in many aspects. The Wissen Merchant Team could be responsible for excavating sulfur, while your Aragon Merchant Team would be tasked with the shipping and sale. Would you be interested in that?¡±


    The Aragon Merchant Team had businesses all over the Tailun Continent. Cooperating with them would undoubtedly bring benefits to the development of the Wissen Merchant Team. Before this, he had wanted to discuss how they should excavate and sell the sulfur on arge scale with Harribell. Since the Aragon Merchant Team had such an interest in the sulfur, he might as well go with the flow.


    They came to an agreement easily after that.


    Even though it was regrettable that they could not get the rights to the sulfur mine, Kalimantan was very satisfied to obtain the right to sell the sulfur. Sulfur mines were very rare on the continent, andrge exposed sulfur mines were even more rare. Since that was the case, if he worked with Yang Ling and the Wissen Merchant Team that he guided, the Aragon Merchant Team would be able to continue monopolizing most of the sales of sulfur in the continent. It was a win-win situation.


    ted, Kalimantan discussed a partnership in the other aspects of the territory¡¯s development with Yang Ling. He was interested in building a harbor at ck Water City, as well as developing arablend. He wanted to set up a branch at Wissen Town, and hoped to purchase Magical Beast Essence Crystals in bulk, and forging a partnership with Yang Ling in all aspects.


    After developing to a preliminary n, Kalimantan bid farewell and left, heading off to begin his preparations for the merchant association¡¯s entry to the Magical Beast Territory. He had just left when the managers of the other merchant associations came to visit.


    Some of them were interested in the premium woods in Terras Forest, hoping that Yang Ling would agree to them harvesting wood and transporting it by sea for sale at Bavaria. Others were interested in the Flower Rocks unique to Wissen Town, hoping that they could set up a stone factory there. Some imed that they had much experience when it came to cultivating fish, and hoped that they could set up a fishery at ck Water Lake.


    After understanding the Emperor¡¯s attitude toward the Magical Beast Territory, merchant associations of various scales all understood that the new territory was full of business opportunities. None of them could bear to miss the opportunity. In the end, Yang Ling worked all the way until daybreak before sending off hisst guest.


    Each merchant team had brought with themvish gifts. Some sent him able craftsmen, some sent rare antiques, and some chose to leave behind piles of crystal coins. Ondo, who was responsible for sorting the gifts, was tired.


    Looking at the gifts piled up in the vi, and the busy servants, Yang Ling knew that he had achieved an overwhelming sess on this trip. With the support of the Livenza Alliance, and this many merchant teams entering the territory, with the massive flow of traffic, the rapid development of the territory was guaranteed.

 Chapter 196: Successful Escape

    <h4>Chapter 196: Sessful Escape</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After toiling through the night, Yang Ling yawned and prepared to rest for a little while. During his battle with Santiago, even though he had seeded inunching his surprise attack, he had exhausted a considerable amount of mental energy. Recalling the other party¡¯s lightning-like Wind Step and powerful tempest, Yang Ling could still feel his skin crawl.


    As a Sword Saint, Santiago¡¯s closebat abilities had been exceptional. If he had not made the assumption that Yang Ling was only a Summoner who was unskilled in closebat, and thus underestimated him, Yang Ling would never have been able to finish him off in one strike!


    The negotiations with the merchants also sapped a good deal of his energy. The atmosphere seemed jovial on the surface, but every promise, every sentence he uttered had to be deliberated deeply.


    Yang Ling had just sat down when Ondo knocked on his door, announcing that Harribell was there to visit him. It seemed that she had something urgent to tell him. He walked out quickly to have a look, and he saw Harribell pacing nervously, her expression filled with worry.


    Could there have been some changes in the opinion of the Emperor?


    Yang Ling creased his brows. All that time, he had never seen the brilliant Harribell so anxious. She seemed able to maintain herposure no matter how dire the situation.


    Noticing Yang Ling¡¯s approach, Harribell said in a fluster, ¡°You need to leave immediately. Leave Montson before daybreak. I have prepared the carriage.¡±


    Leave Montson immediately? Could the situation already have reached an unsalvageable stage?


    Yang Ling¡¯s face fell, and he looked anxiously into Harribell¡¯s face. But her exnation quickly brought him up to speed.


    As it turned out, after the Emperor had made clear his opinion during the banquet, Harribell had instinctively felt a sense of threat as she saw the foreign affairs minister Grichie and his group leave the area in a fury. They dared to assassinate Croix of the Nichs family to achieve their goals. Yang Ling was severelycking in guards, making it harder for him to ward off their evil schemes.


    Out of caution, she had sent her men to tail Grichie in secret. The results of her investigation shocked her.


    After making his way around the city, Grichie had met with arge group of ck-robed men in a dpidated vi on the west side of the city, negotiating with them for a full four hours. ording to her men who had barely escaped death, everyone in the vi was an experienced killer, amongst them several terrifying Heaven-ranked Assassins. Harribell had sent three Great Swordsmen, but only one had managed to escape and return, and he was gravely wounded.


    ¡°After having failed to stop the support of the Livenza Alliance for the Magical Beast Territory, faced with pressures from all sides, the Banto Empire would not be able to send out an army to attack the Magical Beast Territory. If that is the case, then in order for Grichie to continue achieving his goals, all that he can do is try to assassinate you. As long as he ambushed and killed you, the Magical Beast Territory would no longer have a leader, and to them, the problem would have been solved at the root.¡±


    After taking a breath, looking at Yang Ling, who was deep in thought, Harribell went straight to the point. ¡°Yang Ling, leave immediately. Leave Montson, leave the Livenza Alliance before they take action. I¡¯ll go with you and lead the warriors from my family to escort you back to Wissen Town!¡±


    Looking at Harribell, visibly more haggard after toiling for many days, and herrge bloodshot eyes, Yang Ling was moved. Back then at the Terras Forest, he had given her the half-bottle of Water of the Spring of Life because of the crystal coins as well as the value he could obtain by using her. He had not thought that he would obtain an entire forest, obtaining Harribell¡¯s utmost help in every way he needed.


    ¡°No, Harribell, I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll apany you in Montson!¡± Yang Ling smiled and poured Harribell a ss of rum.


    Since the other party was prepared to deal with him, then it might be toote to leave already. He could forgo the crystal coins and antiques that the merchants had gifted him, but for the development of his territory, he had to bring back the experienced craftsmen. Even though he could absorb them into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda and ensure that no one was hurt that way, he was unwilling to expose too much of his own secrets unless he absolutely had to.


    Since that was the case, rather than act rashly and leave Montson in a hurry, it was better to act after they came up with a n and discovered the other party¡¯s weakness.


    Harribell looked from the rum in Yang Ling¡¯s outstretched hand to his friendly gaze, and felt a sour tinge in her nose, thinking that she would be willing to help Yang Ling no matter how tired or bitter she became. But she came to her senses and got angry. She did not expect Yang Ling to joke at such a critical time. She did not reach to take the rum from Yang Ling.


    ¡°Harribell, if your intelligence is urate, then it¡¯s probably toote to leave even if we could walk out of town right this instant!¡± He tried to reason with her. He knew well that concern could make one flustered, and Harribell was no exception to that.


    With Yang Ling¡¯s exnation, Harribell calmed and critically analyzed the situation. She explored their options from many angles, from where the other party was to their abilities, from the opportunities for an assassination to possible spots of ambush, from when Yang Ling could return to the Magical Beast Territory to the specific route he could take.


    Harribell¡¯s analysis was impable. Her haggard yet alluring face, her thinshes, her fair neck... Yang Ling could not help but steal a few more nces.


    ¡°Harribell, do you think it is possible to convince the Emperor to assign a few of his guards to apany me home?¡± Yang Ling asked after a while.


    ¡°Impossible. In order to avoid agitating the Banto Empire, the alliance would never show you obvious support.¡± Harribell shook her head in frustration and continued. ¡°The Emperor had been prepared to maintain a neutral attitude, but he leaned toward supporting you only a fraction, after Diana¡¯s help and your actions at the banquet. It¡¯s impossible for him to support you tantly any further just yet.¡±


    Harribell understood the political dynamic better than Yang Ling did. Though the Emperor had shown some support to Yang Ling, he and the Magical Beast Territory could not expect additional material assistance for the time being. Perhaps Grichie had realized this and that had led to his brazen, crazy actions.


    After gaining a further understanding of the delicate situation with Harribell¡¯s exnation, Yang Ling leaned back in his chair and thought. There were no eternal friends, nor were there eternal enemies between a country and a territory. All there was were the interests of both parties. It seemed that that was the case even in a different reality.


    Thinking back, rather than attribute the Emperor¡¯s minute change in stance to Diana¡¯s efforts or his Crystal Diamond, it was more urate to pin it to his disy of ability when he killed Santiago, furthering the misconception that there was a mysterious, powerful family backing him.


    An independent, powerful Magical Beast Territory could keep the Banto Empire in check. This was a good thing for the Livenza Alliance, caught between the Banto and Rossi Empire as it was. Yang Ling knew that if he wanted to obtain further support from the alliance, he had to show them his abilities and further solidify the Emperor¡¯s stance.


    Since the target of Grichie and his group is myself, then is it possible to split up, with me staying here to attract their attention while I get Ondo to send the craftsmen and servants back to the territory first?


    Yang Ling looked from the mountain of gifts piled up on the vi floor, to the craftsmen and servants he¡¯d either bought or been given. He started to formte a n.


    As long as he pretended to be ignorant and continued staying in Montson, he would be able to act as a cover for Ondo and the rest while they escaped. There would then be enough time for him to send a secret message to Casey at the A Mountain Pass to receive them.


    Ondo and the rest would be much safer as soon as they reached the Wilderness of Siberia. Then, with nothing holding him back, he could return to the Magical Beast Territory. With the Unicorn¡¯s speed and his own abilities, there would be a way for him to escape no matter how fine a the other party had cast to catch him!


    Yang Ling slowly voiced his idea. Harribell felt that it was a risky n, but she had to admit that this was pretty brilliant. Disregarding everything else, Yang Ling was confident that he would be able to shake the assassins pursuing him with the speed of the Unicorn alone.


    Yang Ling and Harribell split up and got started. Yang Ling¡¯s mission was simple. All he had to do was feign ignorance and visit various ces in Montson with Yuna and Ondo, just like he had done over the past few days. He would walk around the ve market, head to the arena, and visit therge merchant associations like the Aragon Merchant Team. He was to give Grichie and his group a sense of security.


    Compared to Yang Ling, Harribell¡¯s mission was moreplicated. In order to avoid any mistakes, she had to send people to spy on Grichie and his group. She had to arrange for a team of merchants to leave Montson as soon as possible so that Ondo and the rest of the people could mix into the merchant team and leave the area without tipping Grichie off.


    ording to the n, Harribell¡¯s merchant team would provide cover for Ondo and the rest until they reached the border of the alliance, before heading north into the Rossi Empire. The Wilderness of Siberia awaited them after they made it past the alliance border. Then, it all came down to Ondo¡¯s ability if they could escape Grichie¡¯s ambushes and return to the Magical Beast Territory safely.


    Ondo was intelligent, and his abilities were exceptional within the younger generation of Dogmen in his tribe, but it was still a difficult task for him to lead the craftsmen and servants back to the Magical Beast Territory alone. But Yang Ling had a way of dealing with this. In terms of setting up formations, and of leadership abilities when it came to an army, Ashnamov, who was more or less recovered after resting in the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, was an excellent choice.

 Chapter 197: Killer in the Forest

    <h4>Chapter 197: Killer in the Forest</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In just two days, Harribell had mobilized a merchant team of nearly two thousand men using the Bode Merchant Association¡¯s resources. The team was massive, with over a thousand carriages. They nned to head north toward the Rossi Empire under the guise of selling provisions.


    While the merchants were being assembled, Yang Ling had recruited skilled craftsmen, some eight hundred people, including Ashnamov and his Gpagos Tortoisemen. Among them were a hundred Beastmen ves Yang Ling purchased from the ve market. They had strong bodies, and with a little training, they could act as guards for the group along the way.


    As a precaution, the merchant team only moved at night. Ashnamov, Ondo and the rest hid within the mass of merchants, some sitting in carriages half filled with food, while some acted as carriage drivers, and others posed as guards apanying the team on the journey. The group made their way toward the city gates in a long line.


    That night, in order to fool the people, Harribell had gotten many servants to stay in the vi that Yang Ling had rented. The ce was filled with voices and bright lights, giving Grichie¡¯s hidden scouts no reason to be suspicious.


    At the same time, Yang Ling and Yuna had sneaked their way to a tall tower, looking on as the merchant team slowly left the city. Yang Ling had been prepared to send Yuna with Ashnamov and the rest, but she worried for his safety and vehemently declined the suggestion. Left without a choice, Yang Ling could only agree to let Yuna stay. After all, he could recall her into the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda at any time, and he believed that she would not be in any danger.


    The group of merchants was veryrge, but sights like them weremonce in Montson, where there were many merchant associations around. No one found the actions of Bode Merchant Association suspicious. But unexpectedly, just as the merchant team was about to exit the city, disaster struck.


    Out of nowhere, a team of city guards wearing heavy armor and bristling with weapons swiftly surrounded the merchant caravan. They got to work, apparently checking each carriage thoroughly in turn.


    Yuna became worried. The merchants were wearing good disguises, but the guards would surely notice something was odd if they checked all the carriages thoroughly.


    Yang Ling tried to appear unruffled. ¡°The enemy is smarter and more cautious than we imagined. But Harribell will have nned for this. Do not be too anxious!¡±


    In the Livenza Alliance, whose lifeblood was fueled by the merchant associations, the city guards would not typically examine arge organization like the Bode Merchant Association in too much detail. It was obvious that their actions were the doing of the foreign affairs minister, Grichie, behind the scenes. But it was useless to worry now and acting recklessly would only make matters worse. All Yang Ling could do was hope that Harribell, who was personally sending the merchant team out of the city, could think on her feet and adapt to the situation.


    Having learned of the situation taking ce at the city gates, Harribell sent her butler to stall for time. Then, to Yang Ling¡¯s surprise, she sent one of her personal guards sprinting away into the city. He was sure the intelligent and capable Harribell knew what she was doing.


    Though his orders had been to strictly examine each merchant in the caravan heading out of the city, the leader of the city guards did not dare offend the Bode Merchant Association. Their sphere of influence was sorge, he could not risk upsetting Harribell¡¯s butler, who continued conversing with him. The leader of the city guard had no choice but to give the order to stop the guards for the time being, much to Yang Ling and Yuna¡¯s relief.


    As they waited, squinting from a distance at the action unfolding, a strange carriage appeared on the road. The carriage body was adorned with the Insignia of the Holy me, which was used exclusively by the royal family. Pulled by eight pure white horses, which were sprinting at full speed, the carriage moved swiftly. Behind the carriage rode knights, all wearing golden armor.


    Diana?


    Yang Ling soon understood Harribell¡¯s intentions as he recognized the familiar carriage. The city guards who were carrying out the unusual search might not fear the Bode Association, but no one would dare offend the known favored lover of the emperor, even if they had the gall of a bear.


    Perhaps all it took were a few bad words from Diana to the emperor to destroy the entire future of the leader of the city guards. He might even lose his title of earl, for which he had fought so hard. It was even worse for the ordinary soldiers. Offending the woman that the emperor loved might mean that they would be trampled to death like ants, without so much as a thought.


    Indeed, after Diana¡¯s tongueshing, the leader of the city guards ordered the soldiers to make way with haste, and allow Harribell¡¯s merchant caravan to pass. The leader of the city guards left quickly as if nothing had happened. As a noble, he more or less knew of some inside information and understood why his superior would order the stringent checks of any traveling merchants.


    The leader of the city guard considered his well being, and that of his family, and decided he couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of the tworgest factions in the country. Harribell and the Nichs family on one hand, and the foreign affairs minister on the other, meant he had only one choice. Diana¡¯s appearance and subsequent reprimand gave him the opportunity to back off without the fear of punishment from his superiors.


    Yang Ling and Yuna watched the caravan disappear in the distance, and then snuck back to their rented vi.


    Yang Ling had been feeling like his Wizard training had hit another teau, after hisst episode absorbing so much energy from the stars. But he believed that he would be able to achieve the high Earth Wizard level with one more push. He expected with the next growth spurt that his senses would allow him to find hidden enemy scouts, no matter how well they concealed themselves.


    Over the next few days, Yang Ling roamed aimlessly around the city as nned, trying his best to stall for time by interrupting Grichie and the Banto Empire¡¯s emissary at every possible opportunity. He nned to sneak out of Monston once the merchant caravan had made it to the Livenza Alliance¡¯s border.


    While he moved through the capital city, Yang Ling could feel many people following and watching his every move. Many of them were aplished, agile experts. Other times, he felt a distinct sense of impending danger. If his senses were correct, his opponents ranged from Sword Saint level to perhaps that of Heaven-ranked Assassin.


    As the days passed, more hidden scouts appeared near his vi. Yang Ling could always feel a powerful fighter following him closely every time he left the house. It seemed to Yang Ling that Grichie was gradually losing his patience. If not for the fact that killing Yang Ling in the city would alert the emperor and create unnecessaryplications, they might have taken action a long time ago.


    There were many people in the merchant caravan, but they travelled fast after they emptied the carriages, ording to the orders Harribell had given them. News of them reaching the border arrived just five dayster.


    Harribell was intelligent and decisive, and had ordered her men to prepare high quality carriages and warhorses at the border in advance. Once they made their way across the border, Ashnamov would lead his men to hurry into the Wilderness of Siberia as quickly as they could. They would then make their way toward the faraway Magical Beast Territory.


    Yang Ling left Montson in secret, under Harribell¡¯s expert eye. As he had suspected, he had been unable to fully shake the people tailing him, despite taking many convoluted detours. But he believed that the people tailing him would not be able to keep up with the Unicorn once he left the city. But as he made his way to the city¡¯s outskirts, he realized that the situation was moreplicated than he expected.


    Unbeknownst to Yang Ling or his cohorts, Grichie had architected an intricate trap. Yang Ling had been able to shake the people tailing him using his Unicorn, but Grichie kept track of his position using Germite Vultures, which circled high overhead. In this way, his enemy was able to deploy assassins at regr intervals, who pursued him relentlessly. He¡¯d only made it a few miles out of Monston, and yet he had to avoid powerful assassin attacks several times.


    Yang Ling fought his way through a few encounters, but decided to turn back toward Monston. He didn¡¯t believe it was feasible to continue away from the city, with little hope for long term cover. Instead, he would make his way into the Kanda Mountain Valley, which spanned thousands of miles, and take a detour directly into the Wilderness of Siberia.


    He arrived in the Kanda Mountain Valley and recalled his Unicorn so it could rest. Thus unburdened, Yang Ling took out his sharp dagger and moved quickly into the lush greenery of the valley. He frequently jumped from tree to tree, choosing the path with the highest concentration of greenery to obscure him.


    Yang Ling felt at home once he was in the Kanda Mountain Range. Looking at the forest covered in white snow, he felt refreshed. Every tree, every shrub, every de of grass was releasing an energetic ripple that he was familiar with.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± Yang Ling thought to himself yfully. He saw the Germite Vulture circling above him, and sensed the assassins hot on his heels. He hoped to arrive in Wissen Town as soon as possible, but he didn¡¯t mind killing a few of the people blocking his way. He began crafting a few perfect counterattacks.


    The winding roads of the mountains and the thorn filled forests were all great obstacles to his pursuers. But to Yang Ling, whose abilities had reached mid level Earth Wizard, these not only posed no trouble to him, they were actually a massive advantage. In the vast forest, with his Tree Eyes abilities, it was like he had grown wings, his battle abilities heightened to the fullest potential.


    Germite Vultures were fairly small, and had no powerful offensive capabilities, but the height at which they could fly was unparalleled. Even the Tarant King, that evolved into a Flying Spider, was unable to get close to it. The Horned Bee Beasts and Vampire Bats couldn¡¯t get close. There was no way that they could strike the vultures down.


    Even though he couldn¡¯t eliminate the Germite Vultures for the time being, Yang Ling believed that he would have no problem dispatching the assassins. Unless his opponents were Heaven-ranked, they would stand no chance against his Magical Beast army. He summoned them and instructed them to lie in ambush. Then Yang Ling patiently waited for the people tailing him.


    As a Heaven-ranked Assassin, Salvador, who was leading the group, was cocky and confident about his mission. He had heard that Yang Ling had killed Santiago during the banquet. He¡¯d fought his way out of the city, through his opponents along the way, and escaped to the Kanda Mountain Valley from Montson. But Salvador believed that Yang Ling would be unable to escape from his pursuit.


    Ten years, or was it twelve?


    Salvador had already forgotten thest time he made a mistake. Over those years, he had be a top notch killer in the association. His battle records held the details. He killed the highly influential Leader Gerbite five years previous. Two years ago, it was the reputable Magical Tutor Kurma that had fallen by his hand... He had killed each of them with a single strike. It had caused amotion. They were all perfect sesses!


    Looking at the dozen elite assassins behind him, then looking at the blood red sunset just before nightfall, and then looking at the forest spanning thousands of miles, he believed that this mission would be no different.

 Chapter 198: Ambushed From All Sides

    <h4>Chapter 198: Ambushed From All Sides</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Salvador was ted. He instructed the people behind him to be careful, afraid that he would rm Yang Ling, who should have been resting nearby.


    Even though the night was getting darker, he, being a Heaven-ranked Assassin, could still see the Germite Vultures circling overhead. The vultures¡¯ night vision were the best in the kingdom of birds. Wherever they circled, it would mean that their prey was below.


    ¡°Split up and find him. I¡¯ll head forward to block the target¡¯s path of retreat. Remember, don¡¯t attack unless you are very confident!¡±


    Having said this, Salvador disappeared silently into the forest. The dozen ck-d elite killers formed groups of two and split up.


    In order to kill Yang Ling, the association had mobilized many of their elite forces, and the main team would arrive soon. Even if he and his group were unable to kill Yang Ling on the spot, being able to stop him and trap him in a battle would mean that they had seeded in their mission.


    The night was intensely cold, and the snowy thick and heavy on thendscape. It was deafeningly silent. The only sound was an asional rustling leaf.


    Could this be a trap? Salvador could feel that something was off, his sense of danger tingling. He quickly cast a wind element eleration Spell on himself and hurried away from where he¡¯d been standing.


    Ever since he had split from the group, he had frequently felt as though he had be the target of a fierce beast, but he could not find anything when he looked. This feeling was strange. It was as if he had encountered a Cloud Leopard that loved to suck on human brains, or maybe a venomous snake that would strike at the opportune moment.


    Salvador climbed a nearby tree, and located the Germite Vultures, still circling above the forest canopy. Then Salvador looked down again. After a few minutes he continued walking in the direction the vultures had indicated. They were well-trained birds with excellent eyesight. They would not miss any trace of their prey. This made Salvador confident that Yang Ling was hiding there somewhere.


    Even though he was confident in his abilities, he still unsheathed his Blood Elf Dagger as a precaution. The dagger was a spoil of war that he had unintentionally obtained after he killed a great noble ten years before. It was equipped with a weakening, slowing and numbing spell. It could even absorb the blood of its enemies like a bottomless hole. As long as he struck a blood vessel or the heart, even a Ground Dwelling Dragon would be sucked dry, much less a human. All these years, he had used this divine weapon from the fallen Blood Elves to make miracles, killing with one strike and sessfullypleting his missions time and time again.


    Legend had it that the Blood Elf Dagger was only a portion of the Blood Elf¡¯s set of weapons. Besides the dagger, there were also treasures such as the Blood Elf Battle Boots, Blood Elf Cloak, Blood Elf Armor and Blood Elf Crown. ording to the historical records, assembling the Blood Elf¡¯s set of weapons would mean that they had assembled a divine weapon of immense power. They would also be able to learn the secret of the Blood Elves that had vanished thousands of years ago.


    Over his many years, other than the restricted areas like the Church and the Association of Darkness, Salvador had searched all of the historical sites on the continent. But he had been unable to find any of the remaining pieces of the Blood Elf¡¯s set of weapons, nor any clues about them.


    ¡°Ah, save me...¡±


    Just as Salvador was lost in thought, a pathetic cry came from behind him. It was cut short abruptly. But as a Heaven-ranked Assassin with sensitive hearing, he could hear a metallic sh followed by a wave of strange, raspy sounds. It sounded like someone strolling on soft sand, or a little like a bunch of bugs tearing apart their prey.


    Worried for the safety of hispanions, Svdor moved toward the sound swiftly. He did not notice the tarant that emerged from a shrub very near the ce he had just been standing.


    ¡°Hmph, you sure are lucky!¡± Yang Ling whispered, watching Salvador disappear. He descended from the top of the tree where he had been hidden, observing, and recalled the spiders hidden in the area. Then he stalked after Salvador, intent on changing the battlefield.


    As soon as he knew that there were only a dozen assassins chasing him, Yang Ling had set up a heavy ambush within the forest. Other than closely observing Salvador, who was the strongest of the group, he had instructed the Magical Beast army to attack the ck robed men after they split up. With the massive numbers in his Magical beast army, he had dispatched of the assassins easily with his Magical Beasts.


    Salvador was fast, but not fast enough. It was toote when he arrived at the scene, following the scent of blood. Other than a pool of blood, there was not even a sleeve left on the scene, much less a corpse.


    Could it be that these unlucky fellows stumbled upon Man-eating Ants?


    It was said that there were countless Man-eating Ants in the Kanda Mountain Valley, and that they were able to devour the flesh from their prey clean off the bone in a matter of moments. But Salvador could not find any traces of the creatures anywhere nearby! If there was indeed a colony of Man-eating Ants around, there was no way that they would not leave any traces behind.


    ¡°Ah, my eyes, save me...¡±


    Just as Salvador was preparing to widen his search radius, a cry came from another direction. He rushed toward it quickly. He could not help but feel his skin crawl when he came upon the scene, despite having seen countless bloody battlefields.


    All he saw were two ck-robed men lying motionless on the ground, their eye sockets empty. Their bodies were covered with many small holes, the blood in their bodiespletely drained, their muscles shriveled. They were like two pieces of sun-dried firewood, or two ancient corpses dried by the wind. What was even weirder was that there were no traces of blood on the ground, making the scene extremely eerie.


    It looked like Yang Ling¡¯s abilities were far more powerful than he had imagined!


    Salvador raised his hand and conjured a re, gathering the ck robed men together again. People getting hurt once could be chalked up to ident. Two incidents so closely together was a strong indication that they had already stepped into the trap that Yang Ling had set up!


    Salvador acted decisively and quickly, but other than the panicked cries that rang out around him, he could not see any trace of the other ck robed men.


    He could not spot any trace of the enemy every time he followed the scent of blood to investigate. Some of the unfortunate men had been picked clean, some were sucked dry, and some resembled beehives, felled by some strange attack. There were even some who had been crushed t, as if they had been squashed by a giant rock.


    Was he not going to make it out alive either?


    After ascertaining that all of the ck robed men that followed him had met with misfortune, Salvador felt fearful. He was covered in sweat despite the freezing weather. The night had enveloped the forest, and it looked like a bottomless hole, threatening to devour him.


    In all these years, he was the one that appreciated the frustration and fear of the people before they died. To think that such a day would befall him. No matter what, he did not expect to be unable toplete the mission the first time he was leading a team of experts. But he had be the prey!


    Salvador was nervous, creeping forward slowly, brandishing his Blood Elf Dagger. At the same time, Yang Ling, who was hiding in the shadows, remained motionless in wait. Even though the other party had sent out a signal for reinforcement, Yang Ling was confident that he would be able to kill thest ck robed men before reinforcements arrived. He would be able to kill the top-notch killer before him that gave him the sense of danger.


    Before that, through his powerful mental energy and control, Yang Ling had been able to instruct his Magical Beast army to kill off lone ck robed men one at a time.


    In the eyes of an average person, these elite killers might be hard to defend against, because they were so powerful. But they werepletely powerless to retaliate in the face of the Magical Beasts and theirbined attacks in the air and on the ground. The surprise Horned Bee Beasts attacks and powerful offense of the Withered Tree Warriors rounded out Yang Ling¡¯s attack. More often than not, they would be killed by the hordes of the Magical Beast army before they even reacted.


    Out of caution, Salvador retreated out of the forest, still gripping his dagger. Even though he did not know where the other party was hiding, he could still feel an unprecedented sense of danger.


    Neigh...


    At the height of his tension, a weird sound came from behind him. But he could not see anything when he turned around to look. He had taken a few more steps before he heard another strange sound, which was exceptionally frightening in the pitch dark forest.


    After calming himself down and ascertaining that there was no movement around him, Salvador heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that he was being overly suspicious. But just as he was about to leave, a bolt of lightning descended from the sky. Following that, a ck mass of flying Magical Beasts charged toward him.


    ¡°Not good, there¡¯s an ambush!¡±


    After tilting his body to avoid the lightning, Salvador made a hasty retreat. Against a strong enemy, the principle of an assassin was to retreat. This was much more relevant when faced with intricate ambushes set up by the enemy.


    Assassins were scary because they could deal a fatal blow from the shadows. An assassin that was in an ambush and heavily surrounded had already turned from the hunter to the hunted. It was taboo in the world of assassins!


    After quickly changing his direction several times and avoiding the concentrated rain of the Horned Bee Beasts¡¯ poisonous stingers, Salvador did not dare get himself entangled in a battle. He again cast a wind element eleration Spell on himself, prepared to leave the forest as quickly as possible. What he did not expect was that his enemy had set up waves of ambushes. He soon fell into an embattlement, his life threatened time and time again.


    Sometimes, just after he avoided the poisonous stingers of the Horned Bee Beasts, a group of tarants would emerge from under the ground and spit foul-smelling poison; At other times, he had just avoided the Unicorn¡¯s arc of lightning when the hulking tree right next to him would suddenly turn into a Withered Tree Warrior, its sharp thorns pressing down toward him.


    What was even more terrifying was that a horde of Vampire Bats would charge toward him, unafraid of death. They would pierce their stingers into him and consume his blood.


    Even though he had a way to quickly deal with the Withered Tree Warriors, Horned Bee Beasts and Vampire Bats around him, Salvador did not dare stay in one ce. He chose to quickly retreat at the expense of suffering from a few light injuries. As an experienced assassin, he could feel an ice-cold gaze locked tightly onto him. If he hesitated for a moment too long, he might find himself on the receiving end of the fatal blow that his enemy had prepared for him!

 Chapter 199: Flowing Venom

    <h4>Chapter 199: Flowing Venom</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Salvador was unable to defend himself from every attack, especially as they were constant. Each wave of attack from the Magical Beast army strung his nerves tighter. He knew Yang Ling was out there somewhere, plotting his demise. He sustained no life-threatening injuries from these relentless attacks, but he was in a state of heightened anxiety.


    What do I do?


    He looked at the endless swarm of Magical Beasts, at the crafty Horned Bee Beasts retreating after striking at him, and the spiders hot on his heels. Salvador could not formte a n. If he continued scrambling around and retreating like that, he might die from blood loss before he even got out of the forest, but staying behind and counterattacking was also perilous. It was not a good choice for an assassin.


    Whoosh...


    At the instant of his hesitation, Salvador saw a blur before his eyes as a ck figure appeared out of thin air. He instinctively swung his Blood Elf Dagger, his body tilting to one side. He narrowly avoided Yang Ling¡¯s lightning-fast dagger, but his back had been ambushed by the Tarant King descending from the sky. It tore a piece of flesh from his back, and blood flowed freely.


    He sure lives up to his reputation as an assassin. His reaction speed is much faster than the Sword Saint Santiago! Thought Yang Ling as he retreated quickly back into hiding. He instructed his Magical Beast army tounch another offensive,pletely surrounding the injured Salvador. Yang Ling had thought at first that he would be able to kill Salvador just as he had done with Santiago. He did not expect the other party to have such quick reactions. He sure lived up to his reputation as a top-notch killer!


    Having observed Salvador from the darkness, Yang Ling knew that this assassin leading the group had exceptional abilities. His rming speed and teleportation-like wind element eleration Spell were all equal to the Heaven-ranked Assassin that had ambushed him at the edge of the Terras Forest way back when. If he did not have the Magical Beast army to help him, if not for the fact that the other party did not dare fight him straight on, it would be hard to tell who the ultimate victor would be!


    Salvador was as frightened as Yang Ling was surprised. The intelligence he had on Yang Ling did mention that he was a summoner. But Salvador hadn¡¯t expected him to be so fast, or so powerful.


    Was that a Teleportation Spell or a Sword Saint¡¯s Wind Step?


    Fighting off a few Horned Bee Beasts, Salvador retreated slowly and with caution. He sensed the ripples of energy in the air, afraid that Yang Ling would once again attack him from the darkness.


    The most important quality as a top-level assassin was not how strong the Battle Energy in his body was, or how deep his Magical Energy ran, but his nimble senses. As a Heaven-ranked Assassin, Salvador¡¯s state of high caution and nearly instantaneous reaction speed allowed him to avoid Yang Ling¡¯s fatal blows.


    The thickening stench of blood emanating from Salvador¡¯s body sent the Magical Beast army into a frenzy. The Horned Bee Beasts attacked in waves, some attacking Salvador¡¯s vital points, and others choosing to rain poisonous stingers down upon him in waves. The Tarant King led the spider army to follow closely behind the target, spitting fatal poison.


    Salvador was in a tough spot, having to avoid the Magical Beast army as well as remain vignt against Yang Ling¡¯s sneak attacks. In no time at all, his body had be inflicted with deep wounds, and he was drenched in blood.


    Having advanced to the level of mid-level Earth Wizard and having be adept in the Earth Evasion and Wood Evasion Techniques, Yang Ling¡¯s abilities had improved dramatically. Now that he was in a lush forest and instructing his Magical Beast army to attack strategically, he might even stand a chance against a sage level fighter.


    As an experienced Heaven-ranked Assassin, despite Salvador¡¯s powerful abilities, he had been unable to fully defend himself after stepping into the trap Yang Ling had meticulously set. Yang Ling believed that with just a little more time, Salvador would be unable to hold out because of his injuries, even without further action.


    The Magical Beast army had been absorbing the mysterious white fog in the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, and their abilities improved day by day. Even though they had not yet evolved to the next level, their battle abilities had all been enhanced to some degree, and theirpatibility with each other had increased. Yang Ling was confident that the Magical Beast army would be able to exhaust the assassin to death, with or without Yang Ling¡¯s direction.


    Whoosh...


    Just as Yang Ling was biding his time and Salvador was bing increasingly nervous, a magical re appeared in the faraway sky. Following that could be heard a faint wave of footsteps and exmations. At the same time, two white Germite Vultures swooped toward them from the sky. It looked like the enemy reinforcements hade quickly.


    Salvador howled the customary notes to alert his reinforcements of his position, then sighed with relief. He no longer focused his attention entirely on retreating but re-focused his efforts on self-defense. As long as hested for some time longer, his target would have no choice but to retreat. He could then find an opportunity for a counterattack.


    What do I do, do I let this guy that I¡¯ve been pursuing go just like that? Yang Ling creased his brows and went searching for a strategy, as he saw the torches of the other party¡¯s reinforcements approaching them quickly.


    It was quite a journey from that ce to Wissen Town. It was not feasible for him to flee for his life for the rest of the journey, as the other party could track him using the Germite Vultures by air, and surround him with their men on the ground. Only by frequently counterattacking could he achieve a threatening effect, making it such that the other party would not dare get too close to him. He could then erode the determination and the courage of his pursuers and sessfully make it back to the Magical Beast territory.


    The most ideal opportunity for an attack was when the other party was the least cautious!


    Looking at Salvador, bloodied and trying his best to fight his way out of the Magical Beast army¡¯s grasp, then looking at his reinforcements getting increasingly nearer, Yang Ling came up with a n. He instructed his Magical Beasts to unleash ast wave of attacks, then retreat quickly, creating the illusion that he had drawn back with haste.


    Yang Ling remained calm, sitting motionless under the cover of a shrub. He tried his best to subdue the ripples of Wizard Power in his body, observing Salvador¡¯s actions through the gaps in the shrub and waited for a chance to attack.


    Salvador watched the other party¡¯s Magical Beast army disappear deep into the forest like a tide and finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw his reinforcements arriving. They were only twenty steps away. He leaned against a sturdy tree and took more deep breaths, and then produced medicine and bandages to begin dressing his wounds.


    He had survived!


    Thinking back to the lightning-fast Horned Bee Beasts and the endless stream of tarants, as well as the Vampire Bats that hadtched themselves onto his body, and the sharp spikes of the Withered Tree Warriors, and finally thinking back to Yang Ling¡¯s strange speed and powerful attacks, he could not help but swallow hard, his skin crawling.


    In all his years, he had seen Sword Saints with coursing Battle Energy that dared to head into the Poisonous Dragon Swamp; he had encountered Magical Tutors with deep Magical Energy, able to deal with heavy cavalry alone. He had never seen a Summoner as terrifying as Yang Ling!


    Yang Ling was no ordinary Summoner. He was faster than a Sword Saint and had attacks stranger and more powerful than a Heaven-ranked Assassin!


    After cursing his informant thoroughly, Salvador clenched his teeth and poured the medicine on his wounds and then wrapped them in bandages. But just as he was about to tie a knot, he felt a strange ripple of energy behind him.


    With no time to react, the dagger entered his body. Salvador first felt heart-wrenching pain, and then he went numb as the world began to spin.


    No good, there¡¯s poison! Salvador thought, instinctively lowering his head and hunching his back, hoping that he could roll away.


    But it was toote.


    As a silver glow shed past him, pain blossomed in his throat as fresh blood sprayed. Not far away, his reinforcements were thundering toward him in a panic. The sky was ck. He could hear the faint calls of the Germite Vultures and the angry screaming of his reinforcements in the distance, but their voices were getting softer and softer...


    That was an opportunity that Yang Ling could not afford to miss!


    Salvador had been tending to his wounds with both hands. Yang Ling had attacked decisively when Salvador¡¯s caution was at its lowest. He cast a Wizard Mantra and appeared behind the defenseless assassin, and had plunged his sharp dagger into the man¡¯s heart and slit his throat.


    To ensure that the attack was absolutely fatal, he had smeared his dagger with the snake venom from the Medusas. Indeed, even a Heaven-ranked Assassin was unable to withstand the venom, his body instantly numbing, his senses turning dull.


    After picking up the other party¡¯s Blood Elf Dagger and bag, Yang Ling looked toward the reinforcements racing toward him. He turned and left quickly. It was only after Yang Ling had disappeared deep in the forest that Salvador, with blood flowing freely from his throat, fell to the ground, his eyes wide, as if he had died a wrongful death.


    Looking at Salvador who had died an unrighteous death, and then looking in the direction of Yang Ling¡¯s escape, the men that hade to help Salvador felt their skin crawl, their hair standing on end. No one dared to pursue Yang Ling.


    Each man had been doubtful that what they had heard about Yang Ling killing the Sword Saint Santiago at the emperor¡¯s banquet was true. But they had seen this killing blow with their own eyes, and nobody doubted Yang Ling¡¯s abilities anymore.


    An ordinary person would not be a match for him if even the Heaven-ranked Killer Salvador died in his hands. Even though he had exceptional abilities, the leader of the ck-robed men conceded that he was no match for Yang Ling. Leading his men into the forest in pursuit would be reckless, and would only increase the body count.


    ¡°Perhaps only Flowing Venom would be a match for this target. Retreat and quickly report this to themander!¡± The leader of the ck-robed men gave the decisive order to retreat.


    ¡°Flowing Venom? Sir, do you mean that Flowing Venom that has the highest chance of advancing to the level of Night Vision Assassin?¡±


    The men looked at their leader, doubtful. Flowing Venom was the most powerful expert level in the association. It was rumored that he was soon about to reach sage level, and was an expert that had the highest possibility of advancing to the level of a Night Vision Assassin. If he seeded, it would be the first time anyone had in thest thousand years. Only the high-ranking officials in the association knew of where he was in these dozens of years. In fact, no one knew exactly what he looked like.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A Heaven-ranked Assassin is no longer a match for the target. Perhaps the only way to sessfullyplete the mission is to get the legendary Flowing Venom to take action!¡± Peering into the pitch back forest, thinking about Yang Ling lurking in the shadows, the leader of the ck-robed men spoke as he quickened his footsteps. He led his men out of the forest with the fastest speed possible.

 Chapter 200: Never-freezing Lake

    <h4>Chapter 200: Never-freezing Lake</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling sped through the forest, putting as much distance as he could between himself and Salvador¡¯s rapidly cooling corpse. Even though he had killed one of the elite squads of his enemies, he believed that they would not let things end like that. As a precaution, he needed to maintain distance between them and himself at all times.


    The Kanda Mountain Valley spanned thousands of miles. The deeper one delved into the forest, the lusher the trees became. The Germite Vultures had excellent eyesight, but even they might not be able to pinpoint his exact position.


    Indeed, after spending a day diving deeper into the forest, truth confirmed his conjecture. Germite Vultures circled the air from time to time, and they sometimes flew low and close to the treetops, trying and failing to find his tracks.


    The Germite Vultures could fly high in the air and had excellent eyesight, but their offensive and defensive capabilities were low. In just two days, Yang Ling¡¯s Horned Bee Beasts had killed three of them.


    In addition to picking off his aerial tracking detail, Yang Ling had also set up many traps to ensnare a few of his pursuers. He¡¯d seeded in killing a total of fifty-six ck robed men.


    Yang Ling had seeded with each of his traps, but it was not without a price!


    While he was killing the second Heaven-ranked Assassin, his enemy had inflicted a wound on his chest, nearly piercing his heart. While he was dealing with the third Heaven-ranked Assassin, an assassin had shed his back. If not for the Horned Bee Beasts guarding his body dealing with the other party with its life, he might have be a victim himself.


    His Horned Bee Beasts had also suffered heavy casualties, along with the spiders and Vampire Bats. Not many of any group had died, but there were many injuries. Those too injured to fight would not be able to help Yang Ling for some time while they healed. Lucky for Yang Ling, the white fog in the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda was miraculous, and he estimated that they would recover fully soon.


    Yang Ling had paid a price, but it was not worth mentioningpared to what the pursuers had been through. Losing three Heaven-ranked Assassins took a heavy toll on the pursuers. Heaven-ranked Assassins were on the same level as Sword Saints and Magical Tutors, but they had lesser numbers and were hard to nurture. There were not many experienced Heaven-ranked Assassins on the whole of the Tailun Continent.


    Eventually the pursuers learned that their losses would only increase, and they quit acting rashly. They quit pursuing him individually. This lifted the pressure from Yang Ling considerably, and allowed him to concentrate on getting to the Wilderness of Siberia, still a few hundred miles away.


    Compared to the Kanda Mountain Valley, the Wilderness of Siberia was even more vast, spanning thousands of miles. Yang Ling believed that he would be a fish in the water when he entered the wilderness, given his abilities. His enemies might not be able to intercept him even with their numbers when he entered the wilderness.


    Yang Ling knew exactly the benefits of quickly arriving in the Wilderness of Siberia, but the pursuers were not stupid either. They sent fighters to pursue him in the forest and deployed heavy manpower at the border between the Kanda Mountain Valley and the Wilderness of Siberia.


    Grichie¡¯s faction had also found a way to mobilize the soldiers posted at the border of the alliance, sealing off the customs as a means of blocking Yang Ling¡¯s route of escape.


    But no amount of people were enough when it came to dealing with the speedy Yang Ling and his lightning-fast Unicorn!


    After breaching the other party¡¯s line of defense and entering the Wilderness of Siberia, Yang Ling heaved a sigh of relief. He extended the distance between him and his pursuers by hundreds of miles in just half a day using his Unicorn. If there were no idents, he should sessfully arrive at the A Mountain Pass in just three more days. Then, he believed that none of the pursuers would dare chase after him.


    Two dayster, with the perilous A Mountain Pass in the distance, Yang Ling looked at the Unicorn that had been continuously running for two days, and decided to stop by a smallke that had not frozen over to rest the night before continuing on his journey.


    After summoning a team of Horned Bee Beasts to guard the area, Yang Ling summoned Yuna and set up their two tents on the shore. He took out two bottles of rum, a packet of roasted meat and a bunch of dry firewood by moonlight. He conjured a small fireball from his fingertips and ignited the dry wood.


    Over this period of time, as the Wizard Power in his body increased, his Magical Energy had also be richer. He had yet to master any powerful magic spells, but he had no problem making a few fireballs. He could also expertly speak the incantations. It wasn¡¯t immensely practical on the battlefield, but it made making a fire simple and convenient, much more effective than a ZIPPO lighter.


    ¡°Brother Yang, has the wound on your back healed? Let me take a look at it!¡±


    After skewering the meat and cing it on the fire, Yuna sat down beside Yang Ling. Since she learned of Yang Ling¡¯s injuries, she insisted on checking the wound once every day, worried about infection.


    Yang Ling took a sip of rum and looked at Yuna, alluring in the moonlight. He smiled and shook his head, and allowed her to roll his shirt up gently. As the green life force in his body had be more powerful, his wound had recovered quickly. In just a few days, all that was left of the wound was a faint scar.


    After ascertaining that no danger woulde from Yang Ling¡¯s wound, Yuna sighed with relief. ¡°Brother Yang, you must be careful the next time you are in danger. If you really cannot avoid it, you must remember to summon me to help you!¡± She looked at him seriously.


    ¡°Alright, no problem!¡± heughed. He finished the rum in his sk and then walked to theke¡¯s edge, scooping up a bottle full of the clear water and tasting it.


    The water was perfectly clear, and held a natural sweetness. But for some reason, Yang Ling could feel that something was wrong. He felt a growing sense of danger.


    Could it be that the enemy had set up an ambush at this smallke before he got here?


    Out of caution, Yang Ling quickly unsheathed his sharp Blood Elf Dagger and carefully took stock of the area.


    Ever since he picked up the weapon of the Heaven-ranked Assassin Salvador, he had involuntarily taken a fancy to the dagger that came equipped with a weakening, numbing and slowing spell. He had taken a fancy to this weapon that every assassin should be equipped with.


    Theke was small, not any bigger than the pond he reared fish in when he was young. There were reed-like aquatic nts growing by theke, and Yang Ling could not find anything suspicious about them; around them was a level field,pletely empty save for a few smooth ck stones. There was no way that an enemy could hide in such a ce.


    That¡¯s weird. Could all of this be just my imagination?


    After making his way around theke once, Yang Ling shook his head in doubt. Even though he could not pinpoint why exactly he felt that something was off, the sense of danger in his heart not only failed disappear, but instead grew more intense. At the same time, the pagoda shaped mark between his brows became hotter and hotter as it throbbed in agitation.


    The water of theke, the clear water of theke!


    Stroking the pagoda shaped mark, then looking at the clear water of theke, Yang Ling shuddered, suddenly realizing what was wrong.


    Along the way, he hade across severalkes that had not been frozen, and no matter the size, there were always various fishes swimming in theke. But theke before him was too strange. There was no aquatic life at all: no little shrimp, no fish. It was very strange.


    Could it be that there is poison in the water?


    Yang Ling sniffed the water in his sk and detected a faint odor. The feeling was as if someone had put a teaspoon of salt into a gallon of water, or someone had put a drop of sesame oil into a pot of porridge! If not for the fact that he had reached the level of mid level Earth Wizard and had a sense of smell far more keen than an average person, he might not have been able to detect the scent at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yuna, quickly!¡± he said, all hesitation evaporating. He poured out the sk, and pulled Yuna toward the Unicorn, who was resting nearby.


    Yang Ling had been swift and decisive, but it was toote!


    An icyugh rippled through the air. A tall masked figure appeared before them, blocking their path.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Pushing Yuna behind him, Yang Ling cautiously lifted the Blood Elf Dagger in his hand.


    He could not feel any Battle Energy or Magical Energying from the masked man. This meant that the other party¡¯s abilities were beyondprehension. He would either have to be at sage level like the Elder Klive, or he was using some special method to mask his energy. No matter the circumstance, it meant that the masked man before him was dangerous.


    Furthermore, not knowing if it was his imagination or some other reason, Yang Ling felt as though he had seen this masked man before. But to his frustration, he could not think of where no matter how hard he tried.


    ¡°My real name has long been forgotten by the people. Now, they call me Flowing Venom!¡± The tall masked man was not in a hurry to take action. He exuded confidence. He looked with interest at Yang Ling, who for his part was not flustered in the face of a crisis. ¡°This is unfortunate. Not many Summoners could train to reach your level. I did not expect to meet another Ancient Summoner again after eighty years!¡±


    ¡°You... You are the old man that bought the Heart of the Ocean?¡±


    The masked man had a raspy voice, and Yang Ling had immediately recalled the Purple Crystal Auction Hall in Montson and the elder dressed in ancient chinese robes that bought the Heart of the Ocean. The man¡¯s voice had given away his identity.


    Back then, in order to find a way to obtain the precious Heart of the Ocean, he had intentionally paid attention to the other party¡¯s voice, appearance and physique. To think the other party had materialized before his eyes even before he paid him a visit. Nor did he expect the elder dressed in ancient chinese robes that he had thought to be a wealthy merchant to actually be a terrifying, world-renowned killer!

 Chapter 201: Dragon Tongue Orchid

    <h4>Chapter 201: Dragon Tongue Orchid</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The old man in the ancient chinese robes that bought the Heart of the Ocean?


    Hearing Yang Ling say this, the masked man shuddered. He was surprised that Yang Ling, who had only seen him once, had discovered his true identity. He pulled the ck cloth from his face to reveal a square shaped jaw. He had a sharp gaze and a high nose bridge. He was old, but he did not look like he was over a century old. Yang Ling did not know if that was due to his training or if he was wearing a mask.


    ¡°How unfortunate!¡± the ck robed elder known as Flowing Venomughed, a cold glint in his eyes. He began muttering softly. Immediately, Yang Ling felt a searing heat spread throughout his body, colliding with his innards as its temperature rose.


    ¡°Not good, I¡¯ve been poisoned!¡± Yang Ling thought, shocked. Even though he did not know what was going on with him, it was clear that drinking the water from theke was not good for him.


    Yang Ling summoned his Magical Beast army to protect himself, and plopped to the ground, trying to circte the Wizard Power in his body. He hoped to force the poison out. The other party had abilities deep beyond hisprehension, and retreating would only expose more of his weaknesses and give the other party more opportunity to attack.


    Is this a curse of a mental spell?


    Yuna was rmed when she saw Yang Ling suddenly redden, his brows locked tight. She nervously put herself between Flowing Venom and Yang Ling, clutching her staff tightly. She was filled with worry, and she red at the ck robed elder.


    Just like Yang Ling, she could not feel any Battle Energy or Magical Energying from the other party. She could understand how Yang Ling would fall for the sneak attack.


    Yang Ling clenched his teeth, trying to circte the Wizard Power in his body. But far from forcing the poison out, things seemed to get worse: the searing heat became more and more intense. Sweat covered his body, as if he was immersed in a raging me, or he had been dropped into the mouth of a volcano with magma boiling underneath.


    Every breath he took felt as though he had swallowed a mouthful of mes. His throat became dry and painful. He nced at Yuna, who looked worried. He looked back to the ck robed elder slowly walking toward him, his bloodlust soaring. Yang Ling suddenly remembered the rest of the Water from the Spring of Life that he had stored safely in his Space Ring. He retrieved it and gulped down the remainder of the water.


    Ahhh... He could not help but grunt with pain. He felt an icy cold spreading throughout his body as soon as he swallowed Water from the Spring of Life. But not only did the searing heat not recede, it became more intense, as if a ball of fire was crashing into every part of his body. Everywhere the heat passed, pain lingered. Needle-sized blisters opened in his skin, as if even the blood in his body was boiling.


    Water from the Spring of Life?


    Looking at the bottle that Yang Ling had thrown to the ground and catching a whiff of the faint fragrance in the air, Flowing Venom was surprised, stopping in his tracks. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, seeing that Yang Ling had been unable to purge the poison and was instead in even more pain, he smiled coldly.


    As an elder of the Association of Assassins, he had not undertaken a mission in twenty years, electing instead to spend his time training in Montson under the identity of a wealthy merchant in the hopes of breaking through the bottleneck to sage level and one day bing a Night Vision Assassin. Then, he would be able to kill the powerful fighters in the territory with ease, and he would be the greatest assassin to exist on the continent in thousands of years.


    Unlike other assassins, his greatest skill was not teleportation-like magic, or powerful attacks, but a poison technique that instilled fear in the hearts of many. The poison he created was not only colorless and nearly odorless, he could even control the timing of its activation. He could store the poison inside his target for ten years before activating it, or activate the poison in an instant and cause the target to die on the spot.


    On the Tailun Continent, there were people who had broken through to sage level with their powerful Battle Energy, and there were also people who broke through to be sage level Spellcasters using vast Magical Energy. But Flowing Venom was different. He was going to use his powerful, mysterious poison techniques to reach sage level, taking a different path. He had achieved the level of Lesser Sage already, and even that level was unusual. He was certain he could attain sage level.


    But Flowing Venom wouldn¡¯t act carelessly despite his powerful abilities. ording to the intelligence he had obtained, Yang Ling had managed to kill three Heaven-ranked Assassins and arge number of elite killers in just three days, and was no simple Summoner. He knew he should approach Yang Ling with caution.


    Over the years, he had umted an rming fortune. Crystal coins no longer held any allure for him. While he pretended to be a wealthy merchant training in Montson, other than concentrating his efforts on developing his powerful poison techniques, he had also sometimes explored the auction halls and obtained several strange treasures.


    But despite no longer having any interest in crystal coins, he still had many connections with the Association of Assassins. The association expanded their influence using his name and employed him to dispose of powerful targets. He used the association¡¯s influence to source rare ingredients, receiving a steady stream of support for his research.


    When he was assigned the mission to assassinate Yang Ling, he had used a Magical Teleportation Scroll to go directly to the A Mountain Pass where Yang Ling would have to pass by to return to the Magical Beast Territory, and poisoned the water. He dredged the dead marine life and erased all traces of them, creating a perfect disguise. As expected, Yang Ling had drank a mouthful of the water poisoned with the Dragon Tongue Orchid.


    The Dragon Tongue Orchid was a poison only Flowing Venom possessed. It was colorless and odorless, made using precious ingredients such as the saliva of a Poison Dragon, Blue Plumed Flowers and Siberian Bloodgrass. The poison rapidly expanded as it absorbed the energy of its target, turning from one drop to two, two to four, then to eight...


    Flowing Venom could control the rate of the Dragon Tongue Orchid¡¯s expansion using his mental energy. The greater the strength of the mental energy he released, the faster the rate of the Dragon Tongue Orchid¡¯s expansion. Dozens of years ago, a Sword Saint unintentionally became poisoned, and his body expanded rapidly. Eventually he exploded, his body turned to paste.


    Flowing Venom looked from Yang Ling, who was crumpled on the ground writhing, to Yuna, who was shifting nervously from foot to foot. Flowing Venom approached them slowly, waiting for the right moment to deal the fatal blow. He wanted Yang Ling to experience as much pain as possible so that his death would ur at the peak of delirium.


    Flowing Venom was old and crafty, but Yuna was not stupid. She noticed the other party mutter something from time to time, then watched Yang Ling¡¯s face reddening more, with drops of blood oozing from his pores. Yuna understood that the longer this dragged out, the worse the situation would be for herself and Yang Ling.


    Yuna gathered up her energy, and murmured her countermeasure, holding her staff tightly. Soon, Magical Energy began to amass in the sky above her, and the trees around them moved, despite the absence of wind...


    ¡°A space element spell?¡± Flowing Venom¡¯s expression changed dramatically when he felt the ripples of energy in the air. Space element magic was the most mysterious, and made the most powerful magic spells on the continent. The intelligence he received indicated that Yuna was a fire element Spellcaster. He could see that this information was incorrect, and that Yuna was a powerful space element Spellcaster!


    Feeling that this information radically altered the tides of the confrontation, Flowing Venom whipped out a dagger treated with lethal poison. He would dispatch Yuna first, who stood between him and Yang Ling. His dagger could kill with just a nick; this would still be over soon.


    Flowing Venom reacted quickly, but Yuna¡¯s movements were quicker. She raised her right hand and cast the Magical Illusory Spell Formation that she was most adept in. In that instant, Flowing Venom¡¯s vision went ck as he found himself in a boundless desert.


    Chitter...


    Just as Flowing Venom was cautiously observing his surroundings, a strange sound came to him on the air. Soon a dark figure appeared in the distance, boiling toward him like water, its speed seeming to increase with every passing moment! Squinting into the distance, Flowing Venom found that the ck mass was in fact a horde of Horse Spiders, baring their fangs with bloodlust.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± he grunted dispassionately. Flowing Venom patted his pockets, and finally produced from an inside pocket a packet of medicine, which he scattered around him on the ground. Then he sat, pondering his escape from the space element magic.


    After sessfully casting her Magical Illusory Spell Formation, Yuna used her mental energy to simte illusory Horse Spiders to attack. In the Magical Illusory Spell Formation, the simted Horse Spiders were very lifelike.Though they did not have physical attacks, they were still powerful hallucinations to an enemy, and could make the enemy attack them, depleting their energy. Through that, Yuna could trap the enemy and, if necessary, exhaust them to death.


    Under hermand, the illusory Horse Spiders charged toward Flowing Venom. But just as they stepped into the area where he had scattered the medicine, something unexpected happened. The illusions dissipated instantly upon contact! At the same time, Yuna¡¯s head throbbed in pain, as if she was being attacked.


    Could this be the so called Magical Illusory Spell Formation? Flowing Venom had scattered the powder to keep the Horse Spiders at a safe distance and buy himself some time as he searched for a way to dispel the magic. He had no idea that the Horse Spiders would actually disappear. Then he remembered a historical record that he had seen many years ago.


    The book that the Association of Assassins treasured had records of many things that an average person would not know of, and amongst those records was the mysterious Magical Illusory Spell Formation of the Heavenly Foxes. ording to the the records, all he had to do was deplete the other party¡¯s mental energy and the Magical Illusory Spell Formation would dissipate on its own. In fact, he could even use this opportunity to severely injure his opponent.


    Thinking back to Yuna¡¯s appearance, then looking at the strange Horse Spiders and the boundless desert, Flowing Venom became more certain that this was the fabled mysterious Magical Illusory Spell Formation. He pulled a blood red liquid from his Space Ring, then shook it well. Then he began slowly pouring it on the ground. He then recited an ancient curse.


    The moment it came into contact with the desert, the liquid spread outward rapidly. It soon spread toward the distance like the tide. Wherever it passed, the ferocious Horse Spiders vanished. After a moment, a ripple of mental energy materialized in the sky.

 Chapter 202: Domain

    <h4>Chapter 202: Domain</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    While the Magical Illusory Spell Formation was bathed in a blood red light, Yuna felt as though her head was about to split. A smothering mental energy nketed her. She felt as though she was a tiny boat floating at sea, or a smallmp flickering in a tempest,pletely unable to retaliate.


    Within the Magical Illusory Spell Formation, the Horse Spiders that were conjured using mental energy had been petrified and frozen in their tracks, their bodies covered with deep gashes. As Flowing Venom increased the intensity of his attack, Yuna¡¯s body trembled, nearly falling to the ground. At the same time, the splits on the petrified Horse Spiders appeared faster as they vanished into thin air.


    Could there only be onest way out?


    Looking at Yang Ling sitting in meditation not far away, his brows tightly locked, tears filled Yuna¡¯s eyes. If it meant Yang Ling could be safe, she was willing to cast the Sacrificial Magic to burn her life force and perish together with this terrifying assassin.


    But she wished so much that Yang Ling would open his eyes and look at her once before she died. She wished that she could return to the altar of the God of War, to the paradise of the Beastmen, while lying in his embrace!


    ¡°Brother Yang, I am leaving, Yuna¡¯s leaving!¡±


    Thinking back to the time she had spent with Yang Ling, recalling the moment when they were riding on the Unicorn together while speeding across the ins, remembering how Yang Ling would sometimes look at her in a daze, Yuna¡¯s face was bathed in tears, her sparkling teardrops falling onto Yang Ling¡¯s face.


    She wiped the tears from her face, and hesitated no longer. She ced her right hand on her chest as she sat on the ground, beginning to murmur. Every time they encountered a powerful opponent, Heavenly Foxes were able to burn their life forces and souls using Sacrificial Magic, and through that obtain a massive amount of mental energy. They could use that to perish together with the enemy they trapped within their Magical Illusory Spell Formations.


    Thousands of years ago, the race of Heavenly Foxes had used this method to kill off many of the powerful sage level fighters from the Church, forcing the other party to agree to a truce, giving the Beastmen a chance to breathe and avoid a total massacre.


    After understanding that his Wizard Power was unable to purge the poison, Yang Ling had quickly circted the life force in his body, continually repairing the nerves that had been destroyed by the poison as he tried his best to stop the expansion of the burning energy.


    Just like that, the scorching energy generated by the poison corroded his muscles and nerves over and over again, while he repaired them each time with his life force. Even though he could suppress the spread and expansion of the poison, the pain was intense, and it felt like his bones were being shed by a dagger again and again. If Yang Ling was an average person, he would have been long dead.


    He felt a few drops of water hitting his face, and he opened his eyes in confusion. Seeing Yuna kneeling on the ground, her face covered in tears, and hearing the incantations, he realized what was happening.


    Through the connection of their hearts, he knew that Yuna was prepared to burn her life force and soul using Sacrificial Magic in order to protect him. Out of anxiety he fought to stand, interrupting Yuna¡¯s magic and scooping her up from the ground. He charged for the Unicorn with every ounce of energy he had left.


    The Unicorn could read the situation, being a psychic high-level Magical Beast, and it raced to meet Yang Ling. It kneeled low to help Yang Ling mount.


    Once seated, Yang Ling hugged Yuna tightly, noticing her mouth was full of blood. He had saved her in time, but she had suffered from the side effects of the Sacrificial Magic and was badly injured.


    Just as the Unicorn poised to move, the ck robed elder broke out of the spell formation, and his sharp dagger found purchase in the Unicorn¡¯s haunch. It went numb instantly and copsed on the ground. It convulsed, crying, and kept trying to get up, but to no avail.


    ¡°To think that you can suppress even the Dragon Tongue Orchid!¡± Flowing Venomughed with surprise. He had not expected Yang Ling to be so strong. If it had been anyone else, even a Sword Saint or a Magical Tutor, they would have already exploded.


    Flowing Venom came closer to Yang Ling, his dagger lifted high in the air. Yang Ling¡¯s abilities were so unexpected. He was able to survive the Dragon Tongue Orchid¡¯s poison, so who knew what other powerful abilities he might have up his sleeve. Flowing Venom recognized his advantage at the moment and wished to finish the job before anything else went wrong.


    Yang Ling had already exhausted arge portion of his mental energy to suppress the terrifying poison. It might even be difficult for him to summon a few Horned Bee Beasts at that point in time, much less his whole Magical Beast army.


    Yang Ling thought furiously, desperate for a solution. Yuna knew she no longer had the strength to prevent the attack, so shey still in Yang Ling¡¯s arms. If they perished there, she was satisfied that she would be able to return to the altar of the God of War, to the paradise of the Beastmen with Yang Ling.


    Magical Illusory Spell Formation, Magical Beast army, space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda...


    Seeing the assassin approach him, looking at the Unicorn that had fallen to the surprise attack of the other party, then looking at Yuna in his arms, Yang Ling had a stroke of inspiration. Even though he was unable to summon his Magical Beast army to aid him in battle, he could take a gamble and send the assassin into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda and order his Magical Beast army to attack him all at once.


    Five steps, four steps, three steps...


    Flowing Venomughed coldly as he saw Yang Ling and Yuna, unable to dodge as they were. He had achieved perfect sesses in his operations decades ago. His new mission, though decadester, was going perfectly.


    But, just as he was about to slice Yang Ling¡¯s throat, his vision went dark as he found himself in a mysterious ce. He was standing in a boundless field. Far away, there was a crystal clear pond, a mysterious tower, and worse, arge group of bloodthirsty Magical Beasts attempting to surround him.


    Unlike the Horse Spiders in the Magical Illusory Spell Formation, Flowing Venom could feel the intense threating from the Magical Beast army. He had not had the time to take out his poison when a fist-sized Horned Bee Beast charged toward him, fast as lightning, straight for his vital points.


    He barely dodged the Horned Bee Beast that was engaging him in closebat when he met with a concentrated flurry of poisonous stingers. At the same time, under themand of a Flying Spider, Red-haired Tarants dug into the ground, andunched an endless wave of sharp Earth Spikes!


    After having sessfully transported the other party into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda at the critical moment, Yang Ling heaved a sigh of relief. He took out all of the Magical Beast Blood Orbs from within his Space Ring and consumed them in mouthfuls, replenishing the Wizard Power and mental energy he had exhausted. Even though the Magical Beast army was powerful, he was still not at ease. He entered the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda after recalling Yuna and the Unicorn.


    After getting Yuna and the Unicorn somewhere safe, he hesitated for a moment before deciding to dive into the crystal clear water of theke. The richer the life force, the easier it was to suppress the terrifying poison within his body. He had a feeling that the water of theke that had a close connection to the green life force would have immense benefits for his body.


    Indeed, he had just jumped into the icy water when he felt a rich life force enter him. Even though it was unable to purge out the scorching poison from his body, he was at least much morefortable. The blisters disappeared one by one, the skin on his body slowly turning back to normal.


    Yang Ling was trying his best to recover, while Flowing Venom who had been caught off guard was busy defending himself, narrowly avoiding threat after threat!


    Unlike Yuna¡¯s Magical Illusory Spell Formation, Flowing Venom felt that this space was mysterious, filled with an obscure ripple of energy which severely limited his senses and speed. The closer he got to the mysterious tower, the worse the symptoms got. He could feel pain spread through him whenever he identally came into contact with the strange white fog, as if he had touched an extremely potent poison.


    After inhaling the strange white fog, he felt an ice cold energy radiate from his body. Wherever the energy passed, he felt a sharp pain, be it in his muscles or his bones. In fact, his brain was no exception. It was as if he had suffered from a formless mental attack. Even as an expert in poison, he did not understand what was going on.


    Could Yang Ling be a Domain Expert, and this is his Domain Space?


    Sensing that he could not even muster half of his abilities, Flowing Venom paled in shock. One has only stepped into a new threshold when he reached the level of sage. In the eyes of an average person, a sage level fighter might seem invincible; But in the eyes of a Domain Expert, they were not even worth mentioning.


    It was rumored that reaching the level of Domain Expert would allow one to understand a certainw and possess his own Domain Space. After unintentionally entering the Domain Space, even a sage level fighter would be akin to an ant,pletely without any ability to retaliate!


    His name had been so feared on the continent because of his impable poison techniques. Closebat, attacking speed and magic were not his strong suits.


    Even though he had already reached the level of Lesser Sage, his abilities without his poison techniques were onlyparable to that of an ordinary Heaven-ranked Assassin. Furthermore, his abilities were severely limited by the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. At this moment, being pressured by the Magical Beast army, he had no chance to administer his poison techniques, and could only narrowly avoid all the threats.


    At the same time, seeing the other party dodge from side to side, as if being extremely cautious of the white fog released by the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, Yang Ling had a thought. As he recovered his strength in theke, hemanded the Magical Beast army to attack without stopping, forcing the other party back to where the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda was.


    Unlike Flowing Venom, whose abilities were severely limited, the Magical Beast army were like fish in water within the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, their abilities far superior than during an ordinary day. After suffering from heavy injuries, as long as they did not die on the spot, they could slowly recover while they still had breath left. The light injuries were not even worth mentioning. The bleeding would automatically stop when enveloped by the white fog, and the wounds would recover in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 203: Virgin Flower Crown

    <h4>Chapter 203: Virgin Flower Crown</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With his abilities severely limited, and faced with the unceasing attacks from the Magical Beast army, Flowing Venom found himself in a dire situation. He tried to fend off the attacks to the best of his ability. He would face the fatal attacks of the Magical Beast army every time he tried to retrieve his poisonous powders. In the end, he had not had the chance to unleash the poison techniques he was adept in before his body became covered in wounds and blood.


    What do I do? Am I going to be trapped here until I die?


    Looking at the hordes of the Magical Beast army and their fierce attacks, then looking at Yang Lingmanding the Magical Beasts from within theke¡¯s healing water, Flowing Venom clenched his teeth, charging toward Yang Ling at his fastest speed despite the risk of injury.


    Yuna¡¯s Magical Illusory Spell Formation had crumbled on its own after he attacked Yuna¡¯s mental energy. In the same vein, as long as he killed Yang Ling who had absorbed him into this space, he would be able to get out of this mysterious Domain. Furthermore, only by killing Yang Ling and getting rid of theirmander would he truly be able to truly free himself from the horde that was the Magical Beast army.


    Even though his abilities were extremely restricted, he was still as fast as lightning when he put out his best effort, bringing along with him a string of afterimages. After avoiding the heavy attacks of the Withered Tree Warriors, he ignored the threat of the Horned Bee Beasts and Vampire Bats, and rapidly advanced toward Yang Ling.


    Flowing Venom was fast, but Yang Ling¡¯s reactions were not slow either!


    Flowing Venom had just taken a step when Yang Ling realized his intentions. He sprinted quickly toward the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda while instructing the Magical Beast army to intercept Flowing Venom. Since the other party was being extremely cautious of the white fog released by the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, then escaping into the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda surrounded by the white fog would be a solid choice.


    Chitter...


    Under hismand, the Magical Beast army intercepted Flowing Venom and attacked. This was especially so for the speedy Horned Bee Beasts, craftily taking advantage of their speed and poisonous stingers to force Flowing Venom back time and time again, buying Yang Ling some valuable time.


    In order to suppress the fatal Dragon Tongue Orchid, Yang Ling had exhausted a great deal of his life force, stamina and mental energy, his movement bing far slower than before. If they were outside the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, Flowing Venom was confident that he would be able to kill Yang Ling with one strike. Unfortunately for him, his abilities were severely limited inside the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda domain and coupled with the interference of the Magical Beast army, Yang Ling managed to avoid his attacks.


    In the end, not only did Flowing Venom fail to catch or kill Yang Ling, he instead got lured toward the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda that was surrounded by the white fog. Unwittingly, he had got closer and closer to the mysterious Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, his speed and reactions gradually dulled.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    After inhaling arge mouthful of the white fog, Flowing Venom felt a surge of pain in his head, instantly bing dizzy. His body trembled, and he nearly fell to the ground. As soon as he discovered where he was, he quickly retreated in fear. But unfortunately, it was toote!


    Opportunities like that should not be missed!


    Yang Ling heaved a sigh of relief after charging into the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda surrounded by white fog. Turning to see Flowing Venom shudder and retreat hastily after inhaling the white fog, he instructed the Magical Beast army to unleash a fierce attack.


    The Terras Forest had countless Horned Bee Beasts, spiders and Vampire Bats. Yang Ling could replenish their numbers at any time even if they were to suffer heavy casualties here. Where there was life, there was hope!


    With the thick white fog eroding into him, under the fierce attacks of the Magical Beast army, Flowing Venom faced threat after threat. He was unable to escape the area no matter how hard he tried. The situation was getting more and more unfavorable for him!


    After inhaling the white fog, the injuries of the Magical Beasts healed quickly as they absorbed the endless stream of energy, and their attacks strengthened. On the other hand, Flowing Venom was worse for wear. With every mouthful of white fog he imbibed, he felt as though he lost another fraction of his Magical Energy and strength. His movements became increasingly slower and his attacks weakened.


    With the disparity between their strengths, Flowing Venom¡¯s body took on more deep wounds in no time. Sometimes, he would be left with a deepceration by the Horned Bee Beasts. At other times, he would be hit by the indefensible attacks of the Evil Eyes, blood flowing incessantly from the wound. Yet other times, he would be pierced by the sharp spines of the Withered Tree Warriors.


    Could it be that I am going to die here?


    Every time he failed to break out of the battle, Flowing Venom became so depressed he nearly vomited blood. He could never have expected Yang Ling to be able to suppress even his specialty Dragon Tongue Orchid, nor could he have expected the other party to possess a Domain Space. His abilities were far superior to what was reported in the intelligence.


    Flowing Venom looked around him at the mysterious Domain Space, and the hoarde that was the Magical Beast army. He regretted not knowing of Yang Ling¡¯s strange abilities. If he had known, he would have done things differently. He would have rather attacked early, at the risk of a little injury, than have waited as long as he did.


    Flowing Venom resisted bitterly, wounds covering his body. At the same time, Yang Ling took out his sharp Blood Elf Dagger, slowly gathering the energy in his body as he prepared tounch a fatal attack using his Earth Evasion Technique.


    After having absorbed arge amount of life force from theke, even though he had been unable to purge the strange poison, it had not worsened further. He slowly gathered a portion of Wizard Power and mental energy, and could barelyunch an attack using the Earth Evasion Technique.


    Neigh...


    After absorbing arge amount of water from theke and the white fog, the Unicorn had purged a good amount of poison from its body. It struggled to get up, furiously releasing a thick bolt of lightning. In that instant, Flowing Venom, who was caught off guard, became charred from electrocution, and his hair stood on end. He felt his body turn numb. He was unable to move even a finger, much less attack.


    ¡°Hmph, die!¡±


    Seeing the other party unable to move for an instant, Yang Ling formed the hand gesture for the Earth Evasion Wizard Mantra and instantly appeared in front of Flowing Venom. He stabbed his sharp dagger directly into the heart of the other party before retreating immediately!


    ¡°You...¡±


    In his intense pain, Flowing Venom¡¯s eyes opened wide in disbelief. Blood gushed out, devoured by the Blood Elf Dagger in his chest as if it were a bottomless hole. He shuddered, and nearly fell to the ground.


    Flowing Venom realized that there would be no way out of this strange domain for him. He red at Yang Ling with fury, mustered all of his energy, and began to murmur. If he was going to die, he would take Yang Ling with him.


    Yang Ling could see even from a distance that Flowing Venom was trying to conjure some kind of counter attack. He continued retreating out of caution, instructing his Magical Beast army tounch the final offensive.


    After reciting thest syble, Flowing Venom could no longer support himself, and fell to the ground with a thud. The muscles in his body had withered. Everyst drop of blood in his body had been absorbed by the Blood Elf Dagger. From far away, he looked as if he was a dried-up corpse, akin to firewood.


    Flowing Venom had died unrighteously, but Yang Ling was not much better off himself!


    The other party had just muttered thest syble when Yang Ling felt the scorching sensation in his body erupt. He was unable to suppress it no matter how hard he tried. In that instant, he felt his body turn zing hot, blisters once again covering his skin. His muscles expanded bit by bit, bing increasingly bigger as if they were expanding balloons.


    After understanding the dire situation, Yang Ling clenched his teeth and rushed toward Flowing Venom¡¯s body, hoping to find an antidote. He tore open the poison master¡¯s clothes and tucked everything he found into his Space Ring.


    Flowing Venom¡¯s Space Ring was filled to the brim with items. Other than cans and powders of various colors, there were also a few books and a stash of rare precious items. In fact, there was even the Heart of the Ocean he had won in the Purple Crystal Auction Hall the other day. But Yang Ling could not find the antidote no matter how hard he tried.


    The books were all very thick. One of them contained the notes to his training, exining how one could arrive at sage level through poison techniques. One introduced the rare treasures and customs of the continent. One detailed the poisonous qualities of various materials as well as records of how to create poisons and the required proportions. The final book was an in depth exnation of the poison techniques.


    Unable to find the antidote, Yang Ling had no choice but to closely examine Flowing Venom¡¯s exnation of the various poison techniques. After some time, ording to his symptoms, he finally ascertained that he had been inflicted with a poison called the Dragon Tongue Orchid. He nearly vomited blood when he saw the footnotes stating that there was no antidote!


    As time dragged on, he felt his condition worsen. His body became hotter and hotter, and every blood vessel was congested. His muscles expanded inch by inch, as if they would explode at any moment. Even worse, his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, his consciousness getting more hazy.


    ¡°Brother Yang, are you alright? Brother Yang...¡±


    After waking up, seeing Yang Ling¡¯s condition worsening, looking at his boiling body covered head to toe with blisters, Yuna became flustered, and tears streamed down her face. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she clenched her teeth as she began to remove her clothes...


    Other than the Magical Illusory Spell Formation, Heavenly Foxes also had an ability unknown to people. Every female Heavenly Fox would receive the blessings of the God of War when they were born. Their Virgin Flower Band was the nemesis to all poisons in this world. In order to purge the poison within Yang Ling¡¯s body, Yuna was willing to offer the virginity that was most precious to her.


    Even though Yang Ling had already lost consciousness, Yuna could not help but blush when she sat on his body. Her fair skin had just touched Yang Ling¡¯s naked body when her heart thumped, bing so shy that she could barely move.


    ¡°Brother Yang, for you, Yuna is willing to do anything!¡±


    After disrobing Yang Ling, looking at his tightly locked brows, touching his scorching skin, Yuna hesitated no longer. After muttering an incantation, she removed thest piece of clothing with determination...


    In his daze, Yang Ling had a dream, a wet dream that he had not had in a long time!


    In his dream, a naked woman had silentlye to his side. Firm yet supple thighs, delicate and slender waist, voluptuous breasts, and that intoxicating fragrance... Everything was like a fantasy. After tightly hugging each other, the two spent a night of pleasure together.


    In his daze, he could feel the heat well out of his body, as if a massive flood had finally found a floodgate. He felt as though he was riding on the clouds, or sprinting on a speedy horse across a wide in...

 Chapter 204: Illusory Mirage Twin World

    <h4>Chapter 204: Illusory Mirage Twin World</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Sometimeter, after waking from his sleep, Yang Ling suddenly felt that there was a naked woman in his embrace. Opening his eyes to look, seeing the exhausted Yuna who had just woken up, he knew instantly what had happened.


    ¡°Brother Yang, I...¡±


    Yang Ling stared straight at her naked body, and Yuna turned red in shame, immediately standing up to put on her clothes. She then stuttered as she exined what exactly had happened.


    A Virgin Flower Band that could neutralize any poison?


    Understanding what had transpired, Yang Ling examined closely the condition of his body. Indeed, that scorching feeling had disappeared, and his body was filled with a pulsing Wizard Power and life force.


    ¡°Brother Yang, since wemitted the act, you are now an outsider who has be a Heavenly Fox, and you will receive an ability granted by the God of War. Recite the incantation with me to see what ability you gained!¡± Seeing that Yang Ling had recovered, Yuna sighed with relief. She then recalled the records of the historical annals, telling Yang Ling to recite an obscure incantation with her.


    The incantation was very long. At the start, Yang Ling had felt that the incantation was clunky and thus recited it very slowly. But for some reason, he got faster the more he read it, and in the end, he recited the incantation even faster than Yuna did, as if he had been born knowing this ancient, obscure incantation.


    As the pair recited the incantation, a ray of light appeared in the sky, getting brighter and brighter. A magnificent energy gathered in the sky, releasing waves upon waves of ripples.


    Roar...


    As the energy in the sky got more intense, there were even the faint roars of fierce beasts. They seemed to havee from the faraway horizon, but at the same time from the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda that was not far away from them. If Yang Ling and Yuna had lifted their heads to look, they would have realized that the lifelike images on the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda were bing clearer.


    After sensing the pulsing energy in the sky and hearing the low, powerful roars, the Horned Bee Beasts and tarantsid on the ground, motionless. In fact, even the mostly recovered Unicorn looked fearfully at the transforming Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. Even though it did not know what was going on, it was a psychic Magical Beast, and could instinctively sense the threat that came from a giant high-level Magical Beast.


    The ray of light in the sky continued to brighten, slowly concentrating to form two balls of colorful light, shining evenly on Yang Ling and Yuna. It did not scatter for a long time.


    With the colorful light bathing them, Yang Ling and Yuna could feel their mental energy increase immensely, intertwining through the connection in their hearts. Furthermore, after absorbing arge amount of that light, their entire bodies began to glow, sometimes silver and at other times red. Sometimes, they would even mysteriously vanish from where they sat...


    After the ray of light had retreated, a pentagonal star became faintly visible between Yuna¡¯s brows. This was the same for Yang Ling, the pentagonal star faintly visible around the pagoda-shaped brand. Sometimes, a streak of light would sh through the symbol.


    Could this be the legendary Illusory Mirage Twin World that could only be trained by a couple?


    After finishing the incantation, Yuna became excited as she stroked the mark of the pentagonal star on her forehead and recalled the wonderful ray of light. Legend had it that a pair of Heavenly Foxes who were truly in love would receive the highest of blessings from the God of War ¡ª the Illusory Mirage Twin World.


    The Illusory Mirage Twin World is the highest form of the Magical Illusory Spell Formation and was split into nine levels, each level more powerful than thest. Unlike the Magical Illusory Spell Formation, it could simte any environment the caster had ever seen. The more powerful the caster¡¯s mental energy, the more realistic the simtion was. After training the ability to a high level, the traps and Magical Beasts within the illusory world would even inflict tangible damage. It was immensely powerful.


    After receiving the blessing of the God of War, the couple could cast the Illusory Mirage Twin World individually or as a pair. They could ovep two, or even more, simtions. For example, they could create a region of lightning within a desert, or a volcano within a vast ocean.


    As long as the mental energy of the enemy trapped within the illusory world was weaker than the two of thembined, they would forever be unable to dispel the ever-changing illusory world. They would either go insane, or be trapped there until they died!


    With Yuna¡¯s exnation, Yang Ling hesitated no longer, immediately casting the Illusory Mirage Twin World together with Yuna, simting theke outside the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. Theke of the water was clear, ocean nts drifting in the wind. In fact, there were even the roars of unknown wild beastsing from far away. It was exactly the same as the environment outside.


    An illusion?


    Yang Ling rubbed his eyes, and looked in disbelief at theke that had suddenly appeared near the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. He could never have expected that not only would his poison be sessfully purged after doing the deed with Yuna, he had also obtained such a miraculous ability.


    After exiting the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda and ascertaining that the Illusory Mirage Twin World was identical to the real world, Yang Ling found two more surprises. In the past, he could only send his consciousness into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, but his body had never been able to enter. But now, even his body could enter the space at will.


    Furthermore, Yuna could only passively enter the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, but she could now enter the domain at will, even when omitting the Wizard Mantra. Even though she could not move in and out together with Horned Bee Beasts or tarants, this was much more convenientpared to the past.


    If my body could enter and exit the space in an instant, isn¡¯t this even more useful for Wizard Techniques like the Earth Evasion spell?


    Yang Ling began thinking of the possibilities, of the practical uses of the domain of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. When encountering a powerful enemy, he could instantly leave using the domain, meaning that he could retreat to safety no matter what situation hended himself in. When he was attacking, he could use it to instantly appear in front of the enemy, dealing a fatal blow without much effort!


    Without hesitation, aftering up with the strategic value of the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, he quickly tested out his ideas. In the end, while the logic was sound, the practical effects were nothing to be amazed at.


    If he entered the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda by the side of theke, he could only appear again near theke. The furthest he could go was only a few dozen steps away from theke, which was far from the desired effect.


    But as his mental energy got stronger, the Illusory Mirage Twin World would level up. Yang Ling believed that this would be the same for the method he used to enter or exit the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. Perhaps someday, he would be able to enter the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda by the side of theke and instantly appear at Wissen Town, or even the far away Montson.


    Looking at the motionless Flowing Venom on the ground in the distance, thinking about his mysterious poison techniques and terrifying mental energy, Yuna could feel her scalp crawl. She gentlyid in Yang Ling¡¯s embrace and said, ¡°Brother Yang, what are we going to do with the assassin¡¯s body?¡±


    After her abilities had improved, even Yang Ling had difficulties dispelling her Magical Illusory Spell Formation with any speed. Originally, she had hoped to trap the assassin until he died, but she did not expect the Magical Illusory Spell Formation to be that fragile before the enemy. The assassin had broken her spell using his powerful mental energy in mere moments.


    ¡°We should not waste such good fertilizer!¡±


    After searching Flowing Venom¡¯s clothing and ascertaining that he had not missed any treasures, Yang Ling ordered a Withered Tree Warrior to bury Flowing Venom¡¯s corpse in the forest of Arrow Bamboo. He buried him deep, as if Flowing Venom was fertilizer, venting out all of his grievances. Following that, he closely examined the items he had found from the corpse of the other party.


    Flowing Venom¡¯s dagger was incredibly sharp, able to easily sever the strong spider¡¯s web. Even though it could not bepared to the Blood Elf Dagger, it was still a treasure. Of course, it was iparable to the items Yang Ling found in the Space Ring.


    After sorting the items out carefully, the two of them found many rare treasures among their spoils of war. There were Essence Crystals of high-level Magical Beasts the size of a fist, Magical Teleportation Scrolls worth a small fortune, magical staffs with pulsing Magical Energy... Besides those, there were arge number of various powders and medicine, and countless other materials used to create poison.


    After flipping through the books, Yuna¡¯s expression became more grave. She would search ording to the exnation of the books, finding out which powder or medicine corresponded to the descriptions.


    The colorless, odorless Gut Severing Powder...


    The Corpse Rotting Water, specially crafted to break through Battle Energy and Magical Energy...


    The Dragon Tongue Orchid that could be activated using mental energy...


    ...


    Yuna swallowed with difficulty every time she discovered a lethal poison. If not for the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda greatly limiting Flowing Venom¡¯s ability, she and Yang Ling would have surely been killed. If he had the time and opportunity to use his poison techniques, there might not be many people on the entire Tailun Continent that could be his match!¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang, where are we going to toss these poisons?¡± Yuna nearly vomited in disgust when she saw a poison made using an embryo. She turned pale, losing the courage to read on anymore.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling quickly tucked the few books and various poisons into his Space Ring. ¡°No, Yuna, keep all of these. A lethal poison could kill, but sometimes, it can also be used to heal!¡±


    Other than Wizard Techniques used to control souls, there were also Wizard Techniques used to train poison techniques recorded on the stele. ording to the exnation on the stele, one could be an incredibly powerful Poison Wizard as long as they trained those techniques to a high level.


    In the past, due to his limited energy and theck of suitable ingredients, he had not worked on his poison techniques. But now that he had Flowing Venom¡¯s notes on cultivating poison techniques, as well as therge number of ready-made poisons and materials, the situation was different.


    Having personally witnessed how terrifying Flowing Venom had been, and experiencing how powerful poison techniques could be, Yang Ling had no choice but to reconsider the future path of his training. A powerful physical body was very important, and the ability to control souls was imperative, but if he managed to learn a masterful array of poison techniques, Yang Ling believed that it would add to his current repertoire and boost his overall abilities.


    The strength and energy of an individual was limited. There was strength in numbers, and this was true even in another world!


    Havinge into contact with factions with great influence, he understood that his current level of abilities was far from enough if he truly wanted to stand his ground in this world. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, he came up with a basic n.


    If he encountered a powerful opponent, he would not be able to do anything no matter how many low-level Magical Beasts he had. He had to tame more high-level Magical Beasts in the Terras Forest after he returned to Wissen Town. Furthermore, he had to quickly increase the strength of his territory, and nurture arge batch of loyal guards and warriors.


    Compared to the Battle Energy and magical spells of this world, the Wizard Technique that allowed people to tame Magical Beasts was undoubtedly the fastest way to boost his aides¡¯ abilities. Grabbing Yuna by her slender waist, Yang Ling came up with a bold n. He was going to teach Yuna, Alice, Goode and the rest basic Wizard Techniques.


    When the group showed the fruits of their training, they would each have a Magical Beast army of their own. Combining all of their abilities, he would be able to create a massive Magical Beast army, shaking everybody around him. At the same time, he would be able to concentrate his energy on roaming the Tailun Continent, or even go on adventures in the mysterious world beyond the continent. He would cultivate high-level Wizard Techniques, tame high-level, or even Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, forming a powerful Magical Beast army capable of both attacking and defending.

 Chapter 205: Black Gunpowder

    <h4>Chapter 205: ck Gunpowder</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After freshening themselves up, Yang Ling and Yuna began their journey back to the A Mountain Pass. Along the way, they kept their guard up, choosing to travel in deep mountains and dense forests. Even though they had managed to kill Flowing Venom despite being caught off guard, they might be so lucky if they encountered another terrifying assassin.


    They were cautious while they traveled,pletely oblivious to the uproar that was happening in Montson, thousands of miles away.


    Before any killer went on a mission, the association would ce a magic mark on their bodies so that they could get a sense of their general location and situation at any time. After losing Flowing Venom¡¯s tracks two days ago, staring at the magic orb slowly spinning in ce, the expression of a few ck-robed men began to sink.


    A ck-robed man said slowly, ¡°Two days have passed and we still do not have any news. Could there be sage level fighter hiding near Yang Ling, causing even Flowing Venom to meet with misfortune?¡±


    Two days without any news meant that there was a high possibility that Flowing Venom was hurt, or worse. Flowing Venom had reached the level of Lesser Sage twenty years previous. His abilities were within the top few in the association. There was only one exnation if even he was no match for Yang Ling, and that was that there was at least a sage level fighter hiding nearby.


    ¡°We have suffered such a huge loss this time, we cannot let it rest like this. With Flowing Venom¡¯s indefensible poison techniques, he would not be at a disadvantage even if he encountered a sage-level fighter. Even if he met with misfortune, the other party would not be too well off either. In my opinion, rather than wait like this, we should go all out on killing Yang Ling, who is escaping back into the Magical Beast Territory!¡±


    Staring at the slowly rotating magic orb, a ck-robed man with a white moustache had a steely expression, speaking as he clenched tightly to a mottled, snake-shaped magical staff. The association had lost arge number of elites in their pursuit of Yang Ling this time around. Their losses were unprecedented in the past decade.


    Furthermore, he had the closest rtionship with Flowing Venom in the Association of Assassins. He hoped to increase the intensity of the pursuit. He wanted to kill the detestable Yang Ling in one strike.


    ¡°No, Elder Kurt, even though the reward this time is considerable, it would not be worth it to lose more of our elites because of it!¡±


    After a moment¡¯s consideration, a horse-faced man rejected White Moustache¡¯s suggestion and continued, ¡°The family behind a noble who has a sage level fighter as a guard must have abilities far superior to our imagination. Offending a great noble who has existed for thousands of years for a sizeable reward is not a smart choice!¡±


    Hearing the horse-faced man say this, the group fell silent in thought, White Moustache included. Even though he was furious, he understood the severity of the situation.


    Some ancient families might seem peaceful on the surface, but their hidden abilities might have reached rming states. Even the massive Church might not dare to offend these families, much less the Association of Assassins that acted mostly in the shadows. If they mobilized all of the elites in the association, they would be able to kill Yang Ling even if he had a sage level fighter guarding him. But after aplishing the mission, they had to consider the fact that they might be the target of an act of vengeance!


    The Master of the association looked at the people arranged around the room from inside a ck ball of light. Presently, he ordered, ¡°Pause all pursuit of the target, extract all the spies we have in the Magical Beast Territory, and find Flowing Venom as soon as possible! Also, seal off all information regarding this!¡± He left quickly, vanishing into thin air, only leaving behind a faint ripple.


    After receiving the order, the ck-robed men scattered one after another, quickly taking action. But despite the seal on the information, they could not hide the matter from those who truly wanted to investigate.


    Four hourster, the envoy of the Banto Empire left Montson in a hurry, journeying overnight back to the Banto Empire. The foreign affairs minister Grichie suddenly cleared all of his appointments, iming that he was suffering from a severe illness. He locked himself at home, secretly gathering all of the warriors he had sent out.


    If the strange actions of the envoy of the Banto Empire and Grichie gave the merchants a sense that something was changing, then the Emperor¡¯s actions made them visibly excited.


    In the early morning of the second day, the Emperor, whose position on the Yang Ling question had been hazy, announced that he would be sending a diplomat to stay in the Magical Beast Territory, thereby officially announcing support for Yang Ling and the Magical Beast Territory under his control.


    As the news spread, amotion broke out within merchant associations of all sizes, each officializing their ns to establish a presence in the Magical Beast Territory. In the past, they were still a little worried if Yang Ling could guarantee their benefits or not. It now looked like it had been overthinking on their part!


    Sessfully breaking through the obstacles of the many warriors as well as avoiding the pursuit of various elite assassins was a testament to Yang Ling¡¯s ability. Even though they did not know the specific details, in the eyes of the people, there was no way that Yang Ling could sessfully avert these crises alone. He must have had the support of his family behind him.


    No one was clear on how many families with thousands of years of history there were on the continent, but no one doubted the abilities of the family behind Yang Ling. A family that could summon arge number of Magical Beasts to do battle definitely had abilities far superior to an average noble family!


    The more uncertain they were of Yang Ling¡¯s true identity, the more hesitant his enemy factions would be to act recklessly. The experienced, crafty Grichie was no exception.


    Even though he wanted to kill Yang Ling with one strike so he could split the resources in the Magical Beast Territory evenly with the military minister of the Banto Empire, he had no choice but to reconsider his stance after knowing that even the killer Flowing Venom had met misfortune against the man. The resources in the Magical Beast Territory were alluring, but it would not be worth it if his entire family had to die for it.


    Having learned that Yang Ling had sessfully escaped the pursuit of the elite assassins, Harribell became so excited that she teared up. If not for the work in her hands, she would immediately lead a team personally into Wissen Town. She had not had a good night¡¯s sleep since Yang Ling had been surrounded, and she frequently dreamed of a bloody Yang Ling appearing before her eyes...


    Even though she could not personally travel to Wissen Town, she did quickly send arge-scale merchant team. After having effortfully nned this for so long, she believed that it was time for her and Yang Ling to reap the benefits of their work.


    ording to the previous agreement, she would obtain forty percent of the ie of Renaya¡¯s crystal mine, as well as the rights to build and manage the harbor at the estuary of Donau River. She would also have priority when it came to purchasing rare resources. She and Yang Ling would get what they needed from each other, a win-win situation!


    Harribell acted quickly, butrge merchant teams like the Aragon Merchant Team were not slow to react either. They all quickly formedrge-scale merchant teams, and all of them rushed toward the faraway Magical Beast Territory. Each knew that those who reached Wissen Town first would have the opportunity to obtain an even greater benefit.


    While Montson was in uproar and the merchant teams were dispatching merchant teams, Yang Ling and Yuna had avoided trouble and sessfully returned to the A Mountain Pass riding the Unicorn. They returned to Wissen Town with Ashnamov and the rest who had just arrived at the A Mountain Pass, under the protection of a team of guards.


    Even though they had set off a few days earlier, Ashnamov and the rest had only reached the A Mountain Pass not long before Yang Ling. As it turned out, they had frequently encountered the pursuit of ck-robed men when they entered the Wilderness of Siberia. For their safety, Ashnamov had tread carefully, sometimes even leading the group to ambush the pursuing men. They only made it to the A Mountain Pass after taking a long detour.


    After receiving news of Yang Ling¡¯s sessful return, Goode, Alice and the rest waited for him a dozen miles outside of Wissen Town. The townspeople also gave him the warmest wee when they approached Wissen Town. Looking at the many carriages, seeing the various able craftsmen, they broke intomotion.


    ¡°Brother Yang, didn¡¯t you say that you would be back in half a month? Why did you take so long to return?¡±


    After returning to Wissen Castle and waiting for the congrattory townspeople to leave, Alice finally had a chance to ask. Her eyes were red, her expression haggard. She had been constantly worrying when Yang Ling was not around, her color getting worse each passing day.


    ¡°Oh, I stayed in Montson for a few more days to have this ne custom made for you. See if you like it!¡± Yang Ling spoke as he took out a small wooden box from within his robes. He then opened it and hung the sparkling crystal ne on the woman¡¯s neck.


    He had bought a crystal ne for Alice when he was shopping around Montson in thest few days to divert the attention of the enemy faction. A protective magical spell formation was carved into the crystal face, and it would automatically form a magical barrier at times of crisis, absorbing a fatal attack against the wearer once. It was the most suitable present for the woman who did not know any Battle Energy or magic spells.


    ¡°I love it, it¡¯s very pretty. Thank you Brother Yang!¡±


    Stroking the sparkling crystal ne on her neck, then looking at Yang Ling who put on the ne for her in front of everybody, Alice, despite being touched, felt a little shy at the same time. Her face turned red, as if everyone was looking at her. Folding her sleeves up, she left quickly after stealing a nce at Yang Ling. She was excited to prepare a scrumptious meal for him. Her steps were light, happy as a carefree Bugu Bird.


    After sitting down in the meeting hall, Yang Ling listened in silence to the report of Goode, Casey, the Gnome elder and the rest. They spoke of the construction projects happening in the territory to the exploration of resources, from the recruitment of soldiers to the increasing number of troops and adventurers appearing in town...


    ¡°That¡¯s right, elder, how¡¯s progress on the Magical Spell Formations?¡± Yang Ling asked the Gnome elder beside him. He took a sip of rum. The Gnome¡¯s Magical Spell Formation was convenient and practical. If they could equip arge amount of drawn Magical Spell Formations on the weapons and armor of his troops, it would undoubtedly make the A Mountain Pass even more imprable.


    ¡°Sir, this..., there¡¯s not much progress in terms of the Magical Spell Formation!¡± The Gnome Elder smiled awkwardly and continued. ¡°But my nsmen and I have created a ck powder using the ck Pulp Melon, sulfur and ck y. Mixing them in a certain proportion would make them explode on contact, its power more than double that of a ck Pulp Melon!¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s look of partial doubt, the Gnome elder led the group out to a vast field, signaling for one of his nsmen to demonstrate the power of the ck powder. Thetter threw it out with force before the powder sted the trunk of arge tree into two.


    ck gunpowder?


    Smelling the pungent scent of sulfur in the air, looking at the ck powder in the hands of the Gnome elder, Yang Ling was visibly ted. He did not expect the stumpy Gnomes to have such a unique skill, for them to be able to formte a ck gunpowder of immense power using ck Pulp Melon, sulfur and ck y.

 Chapter 206: Self Destructing Bats

    <h4>Chapter 206: Self Destructing Bats</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Perhaps even the Gnome elder did not understand just how important the ck gunpowder was, but as a modern man, Yang Ling understood.


    The reason for the rapid rise of modern Europe, being able to upy a country with merely a few hundred, or even just a few dozen soldiers, was not because of the bravery of their soldiers, but their advanced weapons.


    With the ck gunpowder, he might one day be able to develop hot weapons, establishing a unique army onnd and sea, or even an air force with immense power on the continent. Then, in front of his army, neither the Banto Empire or the Rossi Empire would be able to stand up to him no matter how much of a numbers advantage they had!


    With the ck gunpowder, he might be able to set off the Steam Age, building a steam-powered ship to explore the vast ocean. From then on, this foreign world might enter an age of sea exploration, and the development of his territory would be tremendous.


    With the ck gunpowder, he might be able to develop weapons of immense powder, giving him unparalleled might on the continent. He would then be able to quickly find the relics left behind by the Ancient Wizards as well as the secrets to their disappearance, and from there, a path back to Earth.


    Hope was always promising, but the reality was often harsh!


    In his tion, Yang Ling personally researched the ck gunpowder along with the Gnome elder, alchemists, mountain dwarves and human craftsmen, but the oue was depressing. Without intricate tools and machines, as well as a specific method, there was no way they could move from traditional weapons to an era of hot weapons.


    After multiple failed attempts, the Gnome elder spoke as he looked nervously at Yang Ling beside him. ¡°Sir, are we going to test it any further?¡± His face was charred in many areas, his clothes sted apart by the ck gunpowder. He looked even more pitiful than the beggars on the street. In order to build the so-called gun that Yang Ling had spoken of, he had nearly lost his life.


    At the start, the dwarf Rumi had created a cylinder about the thickness of a thumb. In the end, the amount of powder that they could stuff into the cylinder was too little, and they were unable to ignite it no matter what they tried. Even after half a day of tests, it would not create so much as a sound.


    Later, the dwarf Rumi led his nsmen and created a cylinder the thickness of an arm. In the end, they put too much of the powder into the cylinder, and the impact sted the contraption to pieces.


    Yang Ling had given his orders from far away, and thus was not harmed in any way. But the Gnome elder¡¯s head was nearly sliced open by the shrapnel. Even though it was cold outside, he became covered in cold sweat out of shock. If he knew that this would happen, he would not have anxiously presented this treasure to Yang Ling.


    Yang Ling clenched his teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s try it one more time. Compress this pile of powder into the cylinder!¡±


    Since their tools were limited, rendering them unable to create intricate weapons, they could only focus their attention on creating andmine. Even though the Gnomes had created a fewndmines in the past, they were all made by hand, and just like the drawing of the Magical Spell Formation, they could not make even one in two weeks. There was no way that the mines they made previously could meet the demand.


    Looking at the shiny, dark metal ball, then looking at therge pile of ck powder, the Gnome elder felt his scalp go numb. He swallowed before speaking, ¡°Sir, if we pile on this much powder, it would be easy to injure one of our allies. Can we split the gunpowder into several hundred portions and create a few hundredndmines that you spoke of?¡±


    Having suffered all this while, the Gnome elder was filled with fear for Yang Ling¡¯s so-calledndmine. After having his head nearly chopped off, he no longer had the guts to give it another try!


    Miniature bombs?


    Inspiration struck Yang Ling. Those words meant more to him than they did the Gnome elder! The Gnome elder had just uttered those words when Yang Ling had a stroke of inspiration,ing up with an idea.


    The main reason he had been unable to create guns and ymores was because of theck of intricate tools to manufacture and process steel outer shells. The craftsmanship of the dwarf Rumi and the rest were decent, and they might be able to create one or two suitable steel shells in one or two months. But the efficiency of the process was too low, and there was no way that they could produce them in batches. The cost of producing one in the end wasn¡¯t worth it.


    But miniature bombs were different. Since they did not carry an extreme amount of power, they could be created merely by using the ck gunpowder and ck y. Even if any idents urred, they would not easily injure his own men.


    Without hesitation, after deciding on the idea, Yang Ling immediately instructed the group to take action. Theybined ck gunpowder and ck y in a certain ratio, creating a dozen miniature bombs, a little bigger than a lychee each.


    After taking a deep breath, he personally tested them, throwing a miniature bomb at his target with force. In the end, even though the edge of a porcin bowl not far away had crumbled on impact, the miniature bomb did not explode like he had expected.


    Could it be that the proportions of the formtion are wrong?


    After failing in session several times, Yang Ling, the Gnome elder and the rest began analyzing the possible causes. After increasing the proportion of the pulverized ck Pulp Melon and sulfur, they once again created a dozen miniature bombs. In the end, even though they exploded, the power wascking. It could not even shatter a porcin bowl, only leaving behind a few cracks.


    After many many tries, the Gnome elder had a stroke of inspiration. ¡°Sir, why not try adding a few drops of Magical Beast Blood Essence to the mixture?¡±


    Magical Beast Blood Essences harbored tendrils of Magical Energy, with the energy in greater concentration within the Blood Essences of higher-level Magical Beasts. Since they could draw Magical Spell Formations with the Magical Beast Blood Essences, the blood essence might have an unexpected effect on the miniature bombs.


    After deliberating it for a moment, looking at the mudball-like miniature bomb in his hand, Yang Ling decided to go along with the Gnome elder¡¯s idea and introduce a little Magical Beast Blood Essence.


    After returning to the castle, his spider army had brought back quite an amount of Magical Beast Blood Essence from the Terras Forest every day. Thus, he did not mind wasting a few bottles of it as a test.


    Aftering into contact with the dark, shiny miniature bomb, the Blood Essence collected from Wind Wolves rapidly soaked into the ball, quickly vanishing as if it had touched a sponge. Other than the faint metallic stench of blood lingering in the air, there were no other traces of the blood.


    Did I add too little Magical Beast Blood Essence?


    He decided he might as well go all out. Yang Ling dumped the entire bottle onto his miniature bomb. Quickly, streams of bubbles came from the miniature bomb as it absorbed the blood of the Magical Beast inside the bottle, as if it were a sponge. In the blink of an eye, half the bottle of the Magical Beast Blood Essence had disappeared.


    Unlike the previous time, the miniature bomb turned a little red after absorbing arge amount of Magical Beast Blood Essence. A red glow moved across the surface of the miniature bomb, releasing a faint halo of red light. Looking from far away at night, it looked as though it was a dancing ember, or a firefly.


    ¡°Sir, let me test it!¡± Looking at the red glow moving across the miniature bomb, the Gnome elder volunteered.


    He did not dare test out a cylinder piled full of the powder anymore, but the power of this thumb-sized miniature bomb was limited, and he believed that it would not be too big of a problem if any idents urred. At the very least, it would not be sted into pieces that nearly sliced his head off like therger cylinder.


    After carefully handing the glowing miniature bomb to the Gnome elder, Yang Ling quickly moved backward after giving a few instructions. Unlike the Gnome elder, Yang Ling had keenly sensed a little threat after the miniature bomb absorbed arge amount of Magical Beast Blood Essence. Since the Gnome elder had volunteered to help and act as ab rat, he naturally was willing to watch from a distance.


    In order to ensure that he hit the target, the Gnome elder took a few steps forward before throwing the miniature bomb. With a boom, the porcin bowl sted into pieces. Of those pieces, one sharp fragment even sliced past the Gnome elder¡¯s throat, leaving behind a faint trace of blood. If the wound was any deeper, Yang Ling was afraid that not even a deity would have been able to save him.


    Looking at the dumbfounded Gnome Elder, then looking at the fragments and the small pit on the ground, the group was shocked, and Yang Ling was no exception. Even though he had sensed a feeling of threat, he could never have expected a miniature bomb to possess that much power. It looked like the Magical Beast Blood Essence was a great treasure indeed!


    After recovering from his shock, Yang Ling quickly calmed himself down, silently deliberating how best to exploit the power of the miniature bomb. The miniature bomb would explode whenever it suffered from a great impact, and that would mean that there were problems transporting and safekeeping it, be it used forndmines or equipping it on soldiers as grenades.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation about his massive Magical Beast army, Yang Ling had came up with a bold n. He would create a suicide squad using flying Magical Beasts, and tie the bombs to their bodies.


    To a heavily armored or very powerful enemy, one bomb might not pose too much trouble for them, or even two. But if they were faced with the simultaneous attacks of thousands of bombs, even a powerful Sword Saint or Magical Tutor might be unable to defend themselves, much less a Great Swordsman or Great Spellcaster!


    The Terras Forest spanned tens of thousands of miles, and contained countless low-level Magical Beasts. Amongst those were arge number of flying Magical Beasts. Yang Ling believed that tying the bombs to the bodies of flying Magical Beasts and instructing them to divebomb from high in the sky to unleash suicidal attacks would be his enemies¡¯ nightmare.


    Afterparing between the flying Magical Beasts, Yang Ling chose the Vampire Bats and was prepared to form an army of Self Destructing Bats. On an average day, he could station them at tactical defense points in the A Mountain Pass or Taildon Valley. On the battlefield, they could be used to focus their attacks on his enemy¡¯s key personnel, like the leader or the Spellcasters.


    Compared to the Horned Bee Beasts and Gargoyles, Vampire Bats had the advantage in terms of numbers and were convenient to rece. The could not only be tamed in the Terras Forest, they could be farmed and raised at the ck Water Lake. It was beneficial for the building of a suicidal, self-destructing army, sting the enemies into pulp.


    Furthermore, while the speed of the Vampire Bats was not the fastest, the paths they took when they flew were the hardest to anticipate. While they were flying at high speeds, they could even make a series of evasive maneuvers, greatly boosting the probability of sess in their attacks.

 Chapter 207: Returning to Terras Forest

    <h4>Chapter 207: Returning to Terras Forest</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Should I tie the miniature bombs onto their bodies or get them to hold it with their ws?


    After deciding on the Vampire Bats, Yang Ling soon encountered another problem. The Vampire bats had to carry a miniature bomb on them at all times if they were to act as suicide bombers and attack from high above. How was he going to secure the bombs tightly to their bodies?


    The Vampire Bats were notrge, and it was impractical for them to attack while holding anything in their ws. They might drop the bombs when they were diving downward at high speeds, or when they came across a strong gust of wind!


    After trying it with a few pieces of string, he realized that it was difficult to strap the slippery miniature bombs onto the Vampire Bats¡¯ bodies. Tying the string more than ten times around the bats proved to be time consuming, and it was also not sufficiently secure. It was clearly unsuitable for a rapidly growing army.


    ¡°Sir leader, why not get a few of the servants to weave web pockets and secure the bombs on the bodies of the Vampire Bats using those?¡± asked the Gnome Elder. He had quickly ascertained Yang Ling¡¯s objective.


    The Gnome Elder¡¯s suggestion sparked Yang Ling¡¯s interest. Looking at the string wrapped around the Vampire Bas, Yang Ling recalled the Red-haired Tarants, so adept at weaving webs. He summoned a few tarants, ted. He instructed the spiders to release webbing near the Vampire Bats¡¯ chests, which created a tidy web pocket.


    Compared to the string, the spider¡¯s web was lighter and more sturdy. The web pocket was a perfect fit, as Yang Ling discovered when he ced a miniature bomb into each one.


    Furthermore, getting the servants to weave the webs would waste arge number of manpower and cause logistical problems. But the spiders were different. Every tarant could weave at least a dozen web pockets in a day. If they really could not cope, Yang Ling could even head to the Spider Valley to tame more tarants, making it such that there would never be a problem with the supply.


    After cing a bomb on the bodies of a dozen bats, Yang Ling returned to the wide za of the castle, instructing Argus to release the snow rabbit.


    After regaining its freedom, the snow rabbit dashed away in a fluster, scampering toward a small forest not far away, as fast as the wind. To its small brain, the forest was its greatest guardian deity. It waspletely oblivious to the fact that there were a dozen Vampire Bats circling in the sky above.


    Yang Ling gave the order to attack after the speedy snow rabbit had made it to only a dozen steps from the forest. In that moment, the bats dove toward the small rabbit, fast as lightning!


    Whoosh...


    The snow rabbit¡¯s instincts told it there was danger when it heard the piercing calls behind it, so it began to weave and dodge, changing its direction quickly and often without slowing down. A st rocked the forest as the first bat hit. Even though the rabbit had narrowly avoided the suicidal attack of the first bat, it still cried out when hit with an intense aftershock, spitting out a small mouthful of fresh blood.


    In its fear, the snow rabbit once again disyed rming speed and its wary instincts. It pushed back hard with its hind legs, avoiding the second bat¡¯s attack before running desperately toward the small forest, now only a stone¡¯s throw away.


    It could avoid the first few attacks, but it could not run from all of them!


    Just as the snow rabbit was about to disappear into the lush forest, a few of the bats crashed into it. After a string of explosions, the pitiful rabbit was sted apart, its blood flowing freely. It convulsed for a moment and then remained motionless on the icy cold ground.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, powerful. It¡¯s so fast that there¡¯s no way that the enemy could avoid them!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, as long as we have a team of these flying Magical Beasts, even enemies in heavy armor would not be able to withstand the impact!¡±


    ...


    The group were in awe when they saw the rest of the Vampire Bats circling the air, as well as the motionless snow rabbit on the ground. This was especially so for the experienced Ashnamov. He quickly realized how effective a bat army would be on the battlefield.


    After having lived in Wissen Town, he was satisfied with everything in the Magical Beast Territory. Yang Ling¡¯s abilities were still not strong enough, but his potential was vast. With the resources in his territory, he would be able to develop the ce at a shocking speed, as long as he managed it well.


    High speed development would naturally mean that they would earn crystal coins; arge amount of crystal coins would mean that they could develop the area¡¯s military might. With rich resources, and many able craftsmen, powerful warriors, and coupled with Yang Ling¡¯s massive Magical Beast army... Ashnamov truly saw hope for his revenge.


    The earl had great influence, and Ashnamov would not be able to exact his vengeance even if he located his tribesmen that had luckily survived. But the situation was different now that he was serving Yang Ling. As long as he received Yang Ling¡¯s admiration and trust, it would one day be possible to return to the Rossi Empire using Yang Ling¡¯s power and bathe the earl¡¯s castle in blood!


    Once he understood Yang Ling¡¯s abilities and potential for development, Ashnamov knew that he had chosen the correct path. The greater Yang Ling¡¯s ability, the more hope he had for revenge. He had also ced the hope of his lover, Sylvia¡¯s revival on Yang Ling. From any angle, it was clear that following Yang Ling was the correct choice to make.


    How unfortunate that the power is still a little weak!


    The group were in awe, but Yang Ling shook his head, feeling that the power of the miniature bombs was still insufficient. If it took three exploding bats to deal with just one snow rabbit, how many bats would have to attack together for them to deal with an expert like Flowing Venom?


    But there was always a solution to every problem!


    After discussing the matter with the Gnome Elder, Casey, Ashnamov and the rest, Yang Ling decided to embed many thin steel needles into the miniature bombs, under the premise that it would not increase the weight and power of the bombs. The moment the bombs exploded, the steel needles would shoot out following the st, puncturing the skin of their enemies.


    To further increase the bombs¡¯ power, he had also smeared the needles with snake venom. Unless the other party was covered from head to toe with a sturdy, heavy armor, they would immediately lose the ability to move after being pierced by the rain of poisonous needles.


    After capturing a few more snow rabbits as test subjects, the test revealed that the improved self destructing bats were terrifying. Often times, mobilizing just one of the bats would be enough to deal with the situation.


    Practical tests were the only way to discover if their ideas worked or not!


    After making the necessary preparations, Yang Ling went on a journey with a few hundred self destructing bats, preparing to test them on the various Magical Beasts in Terras Forest to find out just how strong they were. In order to create a few hundred of these miniature bombs, he had spent several hundred bottles of blood from Magical Beasts, as well as thoroughly exhausted the Gnome Elder and the dwarf, Rumi.


    After entering the lush forest, Yang Ling was like a fish in water, jumping from one tree to the other, rapidly advancing deeper into the forest.


    In the past, due to his limited abilities, he had not dared to set foot into the deeper regions of the forest where high level Magical Beasts roamed. But it was different now. His abilities after advancing to mid level Earth Wizard were much more powerful than they had been. Even if he could not defeat the powerful Magical Beast after encountering one, he could at least escape to safety using his Earth Evasion Technique or by entering the space inside the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    ording to the records in the Magical Beast Knowledge Guide, the Terras Forest was thergest, most mysterious primordial forest on the continent since ancient times, with no one truly knowing how far it spanned. No one knew exactly how many Magical Beasts there were in the forest.


    Other than testing the power of the self destructing bats, Yang Ling had another goal for this journey.


    As his enemies got stronger and stronger, and as he came across more and more factions, the low level Magical Beasts such as the Horned Bee Beasts and spiders that had finished evolving were no longer able to meet his requirements. He had to search for and tame more high level Magical beasts as soon as possible. If he had a bunch of powerful Unicorns back then, he would not have had to be so passive when he encountered Flowing Venom!


    Furthermore, with merchant teams entering and living in his territory, as his territory underwent rapid development, there was a need to guard the Five Colored Crystal Vein in the Taildon Valley more securely. If someone managed to obtain information about the Five Colored Crystal Vein in his territory, no one could imagine the kinds of idents that could ur. Then, he might not be able to stop his enemies even if he had a whole team of powerful Unicorns.


    If he wanted to further block off information about the Five Colored Crystal Vein, and enhance the secrecy of his excavation, he would need a Magical Teleportation Spell Formation. In order to build a Magical Teleportation Spell Formation between Taildon Valley and his castle, he would need to obtain enough Blood Essences from space element Magical Beasts to provide assistance to the Gnomes.


    In order to obtain the Blood Essences of space element Magical Beasts, he had to try his luck deep in the Terras Forest.


    Yang Ling had not wanted to stop when he passed by the Spider Valley; But after seeing the hordes of spiders and thinking about the expanding space in the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda and the decently-sized forest of Arrow Bamboos he had there, Yang Ling thought he should stop to absorb a thousand or so little spiders into the space. After making his way around the valley, he transported a few hundred of the blood red trees in too, hoping to rear arge bath of spiders near the forest of Arrow Bamboos.


    Since he was going to create a Magical Beast Base in the space within the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, he had to have the nts there that suited the various Magical Beasts. Other than the spiders, he could also move Horned Bee Beasts, Evil Eyes and Vampire Bats into the space.


    This way, he could not only provide the Magical Beast army with a source of food, he would also be able to replenish his supply of low level Magical Beasts anytime he needed. Under special circumstances, he could also quickly expand his army, enhancing the scale and abilities of his Magical Beast army in the shortest time possible.


    Having transported a thousand small spiders and a few hundredrge blood red trees to the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, Yang Ling felt a shred of fatigue, despite his massive amount of mental energy. In order to maintain his peak physical and mental forms, he summoned a team of Horned Bee Beasts to protect his body and then sat cross legged, trying to recover. He absorbed the vast energy of the stars and the inexhaustible life force from the forest.


    There were high level Magical Beasts roaming deep in the Terras Forest, and Yang Ling was unwilling to act recklessly after exhausting a great amount of his mental energy, in case any idents happened. After all, both the Earth Evasion Technique and entering the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda required a fixed amount of mental energy. He would regret it if he did not have enough mental energy at a critical moment.

 Chapter 208: Twin-legged Flying Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 208: Twin-legged Flying Dragon</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Terras Forest was silent in the snowy night, most of the wild beasts hiding in their respective dens, away from the bone-chilling wind. Other than the sounds of trees rustling in the cold wind, there were only the asional strange sounds from unknown creatures.


    Some timeter, Yang Ling, who had cleared his mind, suddenly heard a faint roar. He caught the minute, metallic stench of blood in the cold air.


    Unsure of the situation, Yang Ling opened his eyes and rushed toward the direction of the blood, guarded by a team of Horned Bee Beasts. At a full sprint, he disappeared deep into the forest in the blink of an eye.


    The icy wind howled through branches piled with falling snow. A streak of light appeared on the horizon. The night had not yet faded, but the sun was about to rise. It was the darkest time before dawn, when all living creatures slept. Yang Ling could not think of a single Magical Beast that would be hunting at that time.


    Having trained for several hours, he felt bursting with energy, his body filled with explosive strength. All he had to do was lightly tap a branch with his toes to leap to a tree over ten steps away. He was fast, leaving behind no tracks in the snow.


    Ever since he¡¯d received the blessings from the God of War, obtained the Illusory Mirage Twin World ability and had his mental energy greatly boosted, he could feel his Tree Eyes ability reaching a new level.


    He could clearly sense movement around him even with his eyes closed. Every tree, every de of grass was releasing ripples of a familiar energy. That feeling was as if a son that had traveled overseas had just returned to his homnd, or a fish had finally returned to the sea it had grown up in.


    Every living creature in this world had its own life and soul!


    In the past, when he was ying ser with his friends and sprinting across the field, he did not know that the grass under his feet had life. In the past, every time he dated the girls in his ss, he did not know that the old tree behind his back had its own soul. But since cultivating his Wizard Techniques and obtaining the Tree Eyes ability, he knew that the living things in this world were far more miraculous than he had ever imagined.


    Touch the origin of energy in this world, control the soul of every living creature!


    Yang Ling was full of anticipation for the future when he recalled the inscriptions on the stele. As his Wizard Power and mental energy got stronger, and he gained ess to higher-level Wizard Techniques, he believed that he would one day advance to the level of Heaven Wizard, Divine Wizard, Soul Wizard or perhaps even the Soul Deity.


    At full speed, Yang Ling soon silently arrived at the scene. He hid behind arge tree. Even though he had prepared himself, he could not help but shudder when he saw the agitated battle before him.


    In a narrow canyon that was deep beyondprehension, an ink-green flying Magical beast was deep in battle with a bunch of rhinoceros-like creatures. The ground was already drenched with blood.


    The flying Magical Beast had powerful legs, and with every strike of its sharp ws, it left deep holes in the giant rocks around it. Its body was covered in a tight arrangement of scales, and its wings spanned nearly ten meters.


    Furthermore, it was very fast, sometimes taking to the skies to avoid the attacks of the rhinoceros monsters. It would sometimes dive down, tearing the head of a rhinoceros monster into two. Sometimes, it even released a ball of putrid acid, corroding the hide of the rhinoceros monsters to inflict painful wounds.


    Twin-legged Flying Dragon? Yang Ling soon understood where this flying Magical Beast came from through the Unicorn¡¯s memories.


    Just like the Unicorn, the Twin-legged Flying Dragon was a level eight high-level Magical Beast. It had incredible speed and terrifying closebat abilities. Coupled with its thick, acidic poison, its battle capabilities were powerful.


    Could this be the territory of the Twin-legged Flying Dragon?


    Twin-headed Flying Dragons were rare high-level Magical Beasts that lived in groups. No living creature would dare get close to the area where they lived. When encountering a group of Flying Dragons, even sage level fighters would have to retreat with caution, much less Sword Saints or Magical Tutors.


    Yang Ling looked around, considering the Unicorn¡¯s memories. The vast forest terrain around him provided only rocks and rough trees; itpletelycked the deep, shadyndscape favored by the Twin-Legged Flying Dragons. There was no source of water either, and Yang Ling knew they preferred sticking close tokes or swamps. This could not be their resting grounds.


    The Twin-headed Flying Dragons was a powerful attacker, but the rhinoceros-like creatures were not low-level Magical Beasts either.


    ording to the memories of the Unicorn, they were level six Barbaric Bulls. They had thick hides and loved to roll around in mud and rub their hides against tree trunks. The mixture of mud and tree sap on their bodies hardened and served as armor, which made it hard for even daggers or swords to pierce through, much less the jagged rocks.


    Other than the rming defense, Barbaric Bulls also had immense strength, their curved horn on their heads sharp and forceful. It could even force the Twin-legged Flying Dragon back if they charged toward it at full force. Just like that, they were managing to hold their own against the Twin-legged Flying Dragon using their number advantage alone.


    Hunting, or...?


    Looking at the Twin-legged Flying Dragon and Barbaric Bulls, Yang Ling shook his head in confusion. The prey that was normally active at dawn was at its minimum. No matter how dumb they were, the Twin-legged Flying Dragon and the Barbaric Bulls would not choose to hunt at this time. If that was the case, how did they encounter each other, and why would they attack each other with such ferocity?


    The Barbaric Bulls suffered heavy casualties from the Twin-legged Flying Dragon, but the Twin-legged Flying Dragon was not doing too well either. There had to be a special reason that this confrontation was happening. Barbaric Bulls would never provoke a Twin-legged Flying Dragon in the air; nor would the Twin-legged Flying Dragon be so stupid to see a hundred Barbaric Bulls as its enemy.


    Yang Ling watched the situation y out from some distance, staying vignt about his surroundings. Suddenly he noticed a strange, small tree growing at the edge of a cliff.


    It had lush leaves even in winter but was otherwise unassuming. It looked like an ordinary shrub at that distance. There was a fist-sized fruit growing from the top of the tree, its color speckled red over bright green. It emanated a faint ring of red light, and a light, heady fragrance.


    Oh, it¡¯s getting redder?


    Upon closer investigation, Yang Ling realized that the red glow released by the tree was brightening before his eyes. If it was like a firefly at the start, it now looked like a lit-up match, getting brighter as time went by, as if it was a charged up light bulb.


    At the same time, the fragrance in the air became even thicker. Even though he was far away, Yang Ling could still feel a jolt of energy when he caught a whiff of the fragrance, as if he had just taken a mouthful of the Water from the Spring of Life.


    Roar...


    Lifting its head to look at the light on the horizon, a bulldozer-sized Barbaric Bull that looked like the leader of the group roared, opening its mouth as it charged toward the red fruit growing by the cliff. It seemed as if it wanted to swallow the red fruit whole, branch and all.


    The leader of the Barbaric Bulls thundered straight toward the red fruit, but the Twin-legged Flying Dragon did not retreat either. After letting out a sharp cry, it dived downward, straight toward the weak head of the Barbaric Bull...


    Oh, so that¡¯s what¡¯s going on!


    Looking at the leader of the Barbaric Bulls charge forward with abandon, and the Twin-legged Flying Dragon that charged after it, then looking at the fruit that continued to redden, Yang Ling finally understood.


    Even though he did not know what uses the red fruit had, it was obvious that it was a rare treasure of Mother Nature. Otherwise, the Barbaric Bulls and the Twin-legged Flying Dragon would not be fighting with their lives, not giving up on the fruit despite their casualties!


    Yang Ling decided that it would be a waste if he were to miss out on this treasure!


    Yang Ling quickly summoned his Magical Beast army, instructing them to take formation. The Twin-legged Flying Dragon was powerful, but its abilities were only about equal to the Unicorn. It would not be able to do too much damage no matter how hard it tried. As for the hundred-odd Barbaric Bulls, Yang Ling believed that they would not be a match for his Magical Beast army if he nned the battle well.


    Afterpleting the necessary preparations, he took out his sharp Blood Elf Dagger, then sat and prepared to meditate. He had to have that strange red fruit, but it was not the time to strike. The most opportune moment would be when both the Twin-legged Flying Dragon and Barbaric Bulls were heavily injured, or the instant when the red fruit turned ripe!


    Looking at the fruit turn increasingly redder, as the sky continued to brighten, even the Twin-legged Flying Dragon that had the upper hand for the moment got anxious. That stress was echoed in the Barbaric Bulls. After the sun rose, there would be more Magical Beasts in the forest. If it was unable to push back the Barbaric Bulls, there might be more troublesome beasts contesting itter!


    The Twin-legged Flying Dragon was getting increasingly anxious, while the leader of the Barbaric Bulls could not wait any longer. It ordered the group of Barbaric Bulls to charge, covering it as it hurried to the cliff¡¯s edge. Unfortunately, every time it was about to consume the red fruit, it had no choice but to retreat from the attacks of the Twin-legged Flying Dragon. Their heads were the only weakness the Barbaric Beasts had. If they were going to be crushed by the ws of the Flying Dragon, then consuming the red fruit would be meaningless.


    The opponents repeated this action several times, the Barbaric Bulls crowding in toward the fruit, and the Twin-Legged Flying Dragon chasing them off. At the same time, no matter how powerful its attacks were, the Flying Dragon was unable topletely defeat the Barbaric Bulls and their thick hides. It could consume the fruit that was not quite ripe and leave quickly, but it was unwilling to waste all of its efforts unless it was absolutely necessary.


    Roar...


    After some time in heated battle, just as the sun was about to rise, the fruit had turnedpletely red and released a thick wave of fragrance. The leader of the Barbaric Bulls could hold it in no longer. It instructed a few of the Barbaric Bulls to distract the Flying Dragon, then let out a roar as it hurried toward the red fruit, not caring what might happen.


    At the critical moment, seeing the worsening situation, the Twin-legged Flying Dragon charged the lead bull, opening its mouth to spit poison, its sharp ws swinging toward the Bulls. It paid no attention to the other Barbaric Bull that stood tall, piercing its sharp horn toward its abdomen.


    Great, injure each other! Yang Ling thought, pleased.


    Seeing that the red fruit had fully matured, seeing the Twin-legged Flying Dragon and the leader of the Barbaric Bulls that were about to be heavily injured, Yang Ling smiled. He took a deep breath, then vanished into thin air, teleporting using his Earth Evasion Technique straight toward the red fruit that seemed to have received the blessings of Mother Nature.

 Chapter 209: Fire Dragon Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 209: Fire Dragon Fruit</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In their battle, both the Twin-legged Flying Dragon and the leader of the Barbaric Bulls suffered heavy injuries.


    The Flying Dragon¡¯s abdomen got gouged open by a Barbaric Bull that struck upward, causing blood to flow freely. The leader of the Barbaric Bulls was in a worse state. Even though it had narrowly avoided being hit at its vital points, its body became corroded by the acid-like poison. There were also two deep wounds on its back created by the ws of the Flying Dragon, deep enough to show bone.


    The leader of the Barbaric Bulls charged toward the cliff¡¯s edge with abandon, but just as its mouth touched the red fruit, it vanished, as Yang Ling snatched it away!


    The Twin-legged Flying Dragon and leader of the Barbaric Bulls only reacted after Yang Ling had the red fruit tucked into his Space Ring and had disappeared using his Earth Evasion Wizard Technique.


    Roar...


    The leader of the Barbaric Bulls and the Twin-legged Flying Dragon wentpletely berserk, unleashing their full bestial qualities. They disregarded the injuries on their bodies, chasing after Yang Ling at the same time.


    Hmph, they¡¯re asking for death!


    Looking at the Flying Dragon and Barbaric Bull pursuing him wildly, Yang Ling smiled coldly. Instead of speeding up his pace and fleeing, he did the opposite: he slowed down, luring them into the attack radius of his Magical Beast army.


    He had been prepared to leave quickly after snatching the red fruit. But he had an idea after seeing the Flying Dragon and the Barbaric Bulls, which changed his mind at thest minute.


    The Twin-legged Flying Dragon flew fast, and had powerful closebat abilities, so it would be a rare, high quality addition to his list of tamed Magical Creatures.The Barbaric Bulls were a little slower and had subpar offensive capabilities, but they made up for it with their thick hide and immense strength. Come spring, his territory would be nting crops on arge scale, and these Barbaric Bulls would be perfect asbor for tilling thends.


    Roar...


    The Twin-legged Flying Dragon arrived first, beating itsrge, wide wings and stalking toward Yang Ling, wild with bloodlust. The leader of the Barbaric Bulls followed close behind, leading the tank-like Barbaric Bulls in the charge toward Yang Ling, who had their prize.


    After the Twin-legged Flying Dragon and most of the Barbaric Bulls had entered the attack radius, Yang Ling once again teleported backward while instructing his Magical Beast army to attack. In that instant, on the treetops, from in the bushes, and from under the ground, Magical Beasts that had been waiting so long emerged from all around them.


    The first to take action were the cannoneer-like Evil Eye army. Under themand of the Evil Eye Tyrant, they first used their blinding light to damage the Flying Dragon and Barbaric Bulls¡¯ vision, and began attacking their vital points.


    After the Evil Eyes executed three barrages of attack, the Horned Bee Beasts and self-destructing bats joined the fray, fast as lightning, attacking in coordinated groups. The Horned Bee Beasts shot out a concentrated rain of poisonous stingers, while the self destructing bats focused their attacks on the Twin-legged Flying Dragon and the leader of the Barbaric Bulls.


    The Withered Tree Warriors stayed by Yang Ling¡¯s side, acting as thest line of defense, in case any creatures slipped free of the fighting. The spider army attacked from one side under the orders of the Tarant King, blocking off the Barbaric Bulls¡¯ route of escape.


    The Twin-legged Flying Dragon was flustered after having lost its sight, but it reacted quickly, beating a hasty retreat. It defended against the poisonous stingers of the Horned Bee Beasts using its tightly knit scales, and using its memory, flew toward the north as best it could.


    The Barbaric Bulls were having trouble defending themselves against his Magical Beast army, so Yang Ling mounted his Unicorn and chased after the Twin-legged Flying Dragon that he wanted to tame the most. Under hismand, the self-destructing bats followed closely behind.


    Even though the Twin-legged Flying Dragon could not open its eyes due to the pain, its instincts might have allowed it to sense that there were pursuers behind him. It flew onward as best it could. But its stamina had decreased drastically because of its abdomen wound. The injury had not impacted its speed in the short term, but its speed had obviously decreased after flying for a distance.


    The Unicorn was a speedy creature, and the Twin-legged Flying Dragon might not have been able to shake it even if it were at peak health. Under Yang Ling¡¯smand, the Unicorn easily caught up to the injured Twin-legged Flying Dragon.


    Let¡¯s see where you can run off to next!


    Having tailed it for some time and seeing the Twin-legged Flying Dragon really slowing down, it began to dip in altitude, and Yang Ling hesitated no longer. He instructed the self-destructing bats to charge the creature, and aim straight for the injury on its abdomen. At the same time, the Unicorn shot out a thick bolt of purple snake-shaped lightning, following up with the initial attack.


    The Twin-legged Flying Dragon did a barrel roll to avoid the terrifying lightning, but its reaction time was so reduced that it could not avoid the suicide bats.


    After a chain of explosions, the wound on its abdomen looked grotesque. Its intestines seemed to be about to fall out, and it was bleeding freely. It slumped helplessly onto the snow covered ground, wailing weakly. Soon, the snake venom in the miniature bombs started to take effect. The Flying Dragon¡¯s convulsions became increasingly weaker, and it was no longer able to fly even after it pped its wings a few times.


    As a level eight Magical Beast, the tightly knit scales on its body were very sturdy, and it was able to defend itself against even the poisonous stingers of the Horned Bee Beasts. But unfortunately for it, after being unable to dodge the attack, the speedy self-destructing bats had found an opportunity to wound it through the two deep wounds inflicted by the sharp horns of the Barbaric Bulls!


    After instructing the Unicorn to release a few more bolts of lightning and ascertaining that the Twin-legged Flying Dragon no longer had the power to retaliate, Yang Ling walked briskly toward its body and pressed his bloodied index finger onto the creature¡¯s head. Soon, mysterious symbols surfaced around the body of the Flying Dragon before it disappeared into thin air, absorbed into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    After sessfully taming the Twin-legged Flying Dragon, Yang Ling quickly re-mounted his Unicorn and returned. He instructed his Magical Beast army to attack those Barbaric Bulls that were still stubbornly fighting, then tamed the injured bulls one by one. Even though the offensive capabilities of these Barbaric Bulls were iparable to the Unicorn and the Twin-legged Flying Dragon and were not high level Magical Beasts, Yang Ling knew he could find a use for their immense strength.


    Against the ambush of the Magical Beast army, faced with the hordes of Horned Bee Beasts, Evil Eyes and spiders, the Barbaric Bulls were unable to defend against their piercing attacks. The oue of the battle was clear. Soon, over a hundred Barbaric Bulls had fallen to the ground. Each was tamed and transported to the space with the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda to heal. Now Yang Ling had a moment to think.


    The tree was definitely not an ordinary tree, being able to bear a fruit that received the blessings of Mother Nature! Yang Ling returned to the cliff to collect it. He transported the tree carefully into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, and nted it near the Tree of Life. Then Yang Ling instructed the Magical Beast army to clear up the battlefield. After ensuring that he had not missed any other treasures, he recalled the Magical Beast army and rushed to leave the area before Magical Beasts made their way there, following the stench of blood.


    After making his way far away from the battlefield and sitting cross legged in a deste valley, Yang Ling surveyed the spoils of his battle.


    Other than taming the high level Twin-legged Flying Dragon and a bunch of Barbaric Bulls, his greatest spoil would be the red fruit. He held it in his hand and inspected it carefully.


    ording to the memories of the Twin-legged Flying Dragon, this was a Fire Dragon Fruit rarely seen on the Tailun Continent. It harbored Magical Energy when it was ripe, and consuming it would rapidly increase the amount of Magical Energy in a person¡¯s body. It would also greatly increase the speed of the cultivation of high level magical spells.


    For half a year, after stumbling across the Fire Dragon Fruit growing by the cliff, the Twin-legged Flying Dragon had stood guard by the Fire Dragon Tree day and night, hoping to evolve after consuming the Fire Dragon Fruit to be a level nine Magical Beast like the Flying Dragon King. It did not expect that after guarding it effortfully for half a year and chasing away countless Magical Beasts, it was Yang Ling who got the better end of the deal.


    Yang Ling summoned some Horned Bee Beasts to guard his body, and closed his eyes. He sensed the ripples of energy released by the Fire Dragon Fruit. ording to the Twin-legged Flying Dragon, the Fire Dragon Fruit might harbor a massive amount of Magical Energy, but to him, what it was harboring was a pulsing spiritual energy. He might be able to break through to the level of high level Earth Wizard by consuming the fruit.


    Taming high level Magical Beasts was important, but improving his personal abilities was even more important!


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Yang Ling quickly ate the Fire Dragon Fruit, while slowly circting the Wizard Power in his body.


    A searing hot energy immediately flooded into his body. After making its way around his body, the energy followed the mysterious path taken by the Wizard Power, circting throughout his body at the same time. Round after round, the searing energy was converted into a red Wizard Power by the Wizard Core in his body.


    After absorbing arge amount of energy, his Wizard Core gradually increased in size, its color darkening. The Wizard Core pulsed as it released a magnificent Wizard Power. The Body Honing Wizard Mantra activated on its own. Every inch of his skin, every inch of his bones were absorbing the pure energy as though they were starving.


    With his mind clear, Yang Ling started to recite the Psychic Mantra, trying his best to absorb the life force released by the trees. Slowly, a green fog descended upon the valley, thickening as time passed.


    The Terras Forest spanned tens of thousands of miles, and harbored an inexhaustible supply of life force. Under the effects of Yang Ling¡¯s Psychic Mantra, even des of grass half an inch tall released tendrils of green life force, much less the giant, ancient trees.


    Sometimeter, the pagoda shaped brand between Yang Ling¡¯s brows began throbbing slowly, heating up as it swallowed the magnificent life force in the valley like a bottomless pit.


    If Yang Ling had been in the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, he would have seen that the space was expanding rapidly, the clear water in theke getting fuller, and the area of the smallke expanding. The white fog released by the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda was thickening, and the lifelike pictures of fierce beasts on Pagoda itself were getting clearer, releasing faint roars...


    After following the green fog toward the deste valley, the Magical Beasts that came from all directions consumed the rare green fog with abandon. Even though the fog was thicker in the valley, none of the Magical Beasts dared to enter. Even a few high-level Magical Beasts were no exception.


    As telepathic Magical Beasts, they could feel dangering from within the valley. The waves of faint roars almost made even their souls shudder. The closer they got to the valley, the more obvious the feeling of danger became!

 Chapter 210: Heaven Wizard, Tampering Souls

    <h4>Chapter 210: Heaven Wizard, Tampering Souls</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Sometimeter, after feeling a chilly gust blow past and a few freezing snowkes falling onto his neck, Yang Ling shuddered and opened his eyes.


    Could this be the effects of the Fire Dragon Fruit?


    He stood up to test his body, feeling that he was as light as a sparrow. Yang Ling wanted to find out how much his constitution had been strengthened. He teleported outward using the Earth Evasion Technique, then started moving quickly through the forest. He sometimes jumped from onerge tree to another, sometimes perched himself on a thumb-sized branch like a bird, and sometimes teleported to various ces using his Wood Evasion or Earth Evasion Technique.


    The radius of the Earth Evasion Technique had been a mere twenty steps around him, but he found that it had more than doubled, allowing him to immediately appear more than fifty steps away from where he was if he wished. In the past, he could only use the Earth Evasion or Wood Evasion Technique two or three times a day, but now, there was no obvious depletion to his mental energy or Wizard Power even after he used it a dozen times.


    Could it be that he had not only just broken through to the level of a high level Earth Wizard, but instead reached the level of beginner level Heaven Wizard?


    In his tion, Yang Ling sat on a branch and observed the changes to his body. His Wizard Core had grown by thirty percent, pulsing as it released a magnificent Wizard Power. Under the effects of his protective Wizard Power, his muscles were hard as steel, and even a sharp dagger might not be able to pierce his flesh.


    Compared to the Wizard Core, the changes in the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda were astronomical!


    The entire space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda had at least tripled in size, the hillsced the background spanning outward to seeming eternity. The small clearke had grown several times over. If it were the size of a reservoir previously, it was now arge calmke.


    Originally, the Tree of Life and the Fire Dragon Tree had been growing at the shore of the smallke. Now, the two trees were situated right in the middle of the water, forming a beautiful ind.


    Perhaps it was because it had absorbed a massive amount of energy, or perhaps it had been nourished by the water of theke, but the sapling of the Tree of Life had grown several timesrger. Ayer of sturdy bark and sharp spikes had grown on the trunk of the tree, and there were increased signs of it turning from a Tree of Life into an Ancient Tree of War.


    If it could evolve into an Ancient Tree of War in such a short span of time, that would also mean that it could soon evolve into an Ancient Tree of Intelligence. Then, he would be able to obtain more of the precious Water from the Spring of Life. It would be even better if it could one day evolve into an Ancient Tree of Wind.


    ording to the exnation from the Forest Elves, the Tree of Life was the source of their power. With every stage of evolution, their tribesmen would receive ever greater abilities. As the Tree of Life evolved, they would be able to train or summon powerful warriors and Magical Beasts such as Huntresses, wed Druids, Mountain Giants or Fairy Dragons.


    Legend had it that in ancient times, the Forest Elves were the lords of the Tailun Continent. Back then, nearly every one of their tribes had their own Tree of Life, and tribes that had an Ancient Tree of Wind were fairlymon. Therge numbers of Huntresses, wed Druids, Mountain Giants and Fairy Dragons gave them abilities far superior to the other races.


    But as these things sometimes do, the elites of the race of Forest Elves were nearly exterminated after the Great Battle of the Gods and Demons, and the many high level Trees of Life vanishedpletely. Even though their descendents had tried to find ways, they had been unable to nurture high level Trees of Life at arge scale, rendering them incapable of rebuilding their past glory.


    After once again confirming that the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda could greatly boost the speed of growth of the Tree of Life, Yang Ling was filled with hope and anticipation for the mysterious tree.


    Yang Ling went back to inventorying the changes he had personally undergone. Unlike the main evasion techniques he was training at the level of Earth Wizard, the level of Heaven Wizard gave him a preliminary exposure to Wizard Techniques that could control the souls of others. After sitting in meditation in the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, he read closely the Soul Tampering Technique that he could only train when he was at least at the level of Heaven Wizard.


    The Wizard Techniques recorded on the stele were broad and profound, as well as mysterious. One would be unable to understand the next level of the Wizard Techniques if they were not at that level, or if they were not yet strong enough. Yang Ling had tried to master the Soul Tampering Technique when he had advanced to the level of Earth Wizard and created the Wizard Core. But he was unable to understand the technique, and he nearly sumbed to his inner demons and died vomiting blood.


    But it was different now. After silently reciting the Wizard Mantra for the Soul Tampering Technique several times, he felt as though he had grasped a critical concept. Looking at the tarants crawling around in the forest of Arrow Bamboo nearby, Yang Ling summoned one to use as a guinea pig.


    Aftermanding the tarant to crouch, Yang Ling released a tendril of mental energy, closely observing the situation within its body. From its veins and bones to its innards, from its thumb sized Essence Crystal to its pituitary nd... He did not miss anything.


    Steal its soul and devour its spirit?


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he silently recited the Soul Tampering Wizard Mantra, forcefully infiltrating the tarant¡¯s pituitary nd using his mental energy, and slowly tampered with its soul.


    ording to the exnation on the stele, a beginner level Soul Tampering Technique was enough to tamper with the souls of his enemies and turn them into idiots. A mid-level Soul Tampering Technique could drag the souls of his enemies out of their bodies and turn them into puppets under his control. After developing the technique to the highest level, he could even directly devour the souls of his enemies to strengthen his mental energy and soul.


    Chitter...


    In intense pain, the tarant sprawled before Yang Ling and struggled with effort. It was shivering, its limbs convulsing. ck symbols appeared all over its body.


    After summoning two Withered Tree Warriors to secure the struggling tarant in ce, Yang Ling continued tampering with the spider¡¯s soul. ording to the exnation on the stele, stopping the Soul Tampering Technique suddenly midway would make it easy for him to be devoured by the spell if his abilities were not strong enough. At the very least, he would feel as though his head might split open. If it was more serious, he might vomit blood on the spot and die.


    After attacking the soul of the tarant several times, and seeing that there was only thest line of defense left, Yang Ling clenched his teeth and poured out his massive mental energy. The tarant let out a pathetic wail, convulsing as it struggled with all its might.


    Is this the power of the Soul Tampering Technique?


    Yang Ling sucked in a deep breath and watched the convulsing tarant, its pupils dted and memories ck. He thought for a moment. Then he produced the sharp Blood Dagger and sliced the creature¡¯s throat with one strike, then ordered the Withered Tree Warriors to drag it off and bury it near the forest of Arrow Bamboo.


    After sessfully tampering with the soul of the tarant, he confirmed that he had directly advanced to the level of beginner level Heaven Wizard after consuming the Fire Dragon Fruit. He had gained a preliminary exposure to the ability to control souls.


    Having trained to a higher level meant that he could further cultivate the Soul Summoning Technique. Even if a Magical Beast was to meet with misfortune, he would be able to revive it with his Wizard Power and mental energy as long as he collected its soul in time. If Magical Beasts could be revived, then the same should work with humans. That was the reason why he had promised to revive Ashnamov¡¯s lover Sylvia.


    Yang Ling recalled the Horned Bee Beasts that he had sent out to guard the valley. ording to the memories of the Twin-legged Flying Dragon, there was ake toward the north with over a hundred Flying Dragon living there.


    Over a hundred level eight Twin-legged Flying Dragon, if he could train all of them, he would be able to build an elite force of Magical Beasts. When that time came, Yang Ling believed that nobody would dare to attack him, even if he was a sage level expert, much less an assassin like Flowing Venom!


    After having advanced to the level of Heaven Wizard, Yang Ling felt his speed reach new heights overnight, and he was able to travel through the forest as fast as the wind. His powerful abilities, staggering speed, and teleportation-like evasion techniques, made him confident that he would be able to face any high level Magical Beasts in the forest. Even if he was unable to deal with it all at once, he was at least confident that he could retreat to safety no matter the circumstance.


    Following the memories of the Twin-legged Flying Dragon, he reached a tall, snow-covered mountain in just over a day¡¯s time. There were jagged mountains all around him, covered in tall, silver trees. A river meandered around the area, carrying with it pieces of crystalline ice.


    Yang Ling felt refreshed as he surveyed the vast mountain range with their snow-capped peaks and listened to the leaves rustle in the forest. He couldn¡¯t help himself; he shot up to the top of a tree and let out a whoop.


    He had joined a mountain climbing club while he was in college, and had once traveled across China during the winter and summer breaks with a group of friends. He had been to Mt. Changbai in the north, the perilous Mt. Tai, as well as the perpetual snow capped mountains in the west.


    But he had never seen such a vast, primordial forest; he had never seen such a majestic mountain range that spanned thousands of miles. He had never seen such beautiful natural surroundings.


    If this was on Earth, opening a ce like this to tourists would make a person filthy rich!


    Shaking his head and smiling, Yang Ling made his way to the riverbank like a swallow and drank a mouthful of the sweet alpine water. After washing his face with the ice cold river water, he started on his journey up to theke in the mountains. The faint footsteps he left in the snow were quickly hidden by new snowfall.


    As he got closer to the snow-capped peak, the route became harder to traverse. Sometimes, he would encounter arge sheet of ice with nonding point for his feet. He encountered a ny degree cliff. And as the altitude increased, the air became increasingly thinner.


    The higher he climbed, the fewer wild beasts there were around. Evenmon birds would have difficulty flying this high, let alone an ordinary wild beast. If this was someone else, they would have long given up midway. But after having advanced to the level of Heaven Wizard, Yang Ling no longer paid much heed to these difficulties. It just expended a little more of his stamina.


    When he came across a sheet of ice where he couldn¡¯t stay upright, or a cliff that was hard to scale, he opted to summon the Tarant King. The Tarant King could not fly as high as the vulture, nor could itpare to the Twin-legged Flying Dragon, but a mere few snowy mountains were not a problem for it.

 Chapter 211: Flying Dragon Valley

    <h4>Chapter 211: Flying Dragon Valley</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After spending a good portion of the day, Yang Ling had finally arrived at theke located high in the mountains.


    Surrounded by a cluster of mountains, theke water was almost unbelievably clear, reflecting the snow-capped peaks as groups of fish swam by from time to time. Even though it was not frozen solid, there were still a good amount of solid ice at the shore.


    Even a sage level fighter had to take a detour to avoid the powerful Magical Beasts that were over a hundred Twin-legged Flying Dragons. In order to erase his tracks, Yang Ling carefully crept forward after recalling the Tarant King, then hid by a tree beside theke to observe his surroundings.


    ording to the memories of the Twin-legged Flying Dragon, their nest was close by. But after observing the surroundings for some time, Yang Ling did not see any trace of wild Flying Dragons. All he saw were the fish in theke, and a handful of snow goats drinking on the far shore.


    From far away, the snow goats living at this altitude were rather simr to the antelopes in his memory. They had slender limbs, and their hooves were small and sharp. Their rears were covered in white fur, and the two horns on their heads were curved, thin and long. Some were lowering their heads to drink, while others swept the snow away as they chewed the grass underneath. Others were chasing and ying, running and bucking.


    They do look fair and tender, I wonder how they taste?


    Having eaten only dried rations in the forest all this while, Yang Ling could not help but remember the taste of a whole roastedmb when he looked at the delicate snow goats. If not for his worry of alerting the Twin-legged Flying Dragons, he might have tried catching one for food.


    Yang Ling realized that there was much more wild game than he had imagined. Creatures swimming in the water, crawling on thend, flying in the sky... There was an abundance here! He did not have to worry about any conservationist creating trouble for him no matter how many of the wild beasts he ate.


    After patiently waiting for about two hours, watching as groups of snow goats by thekeside came and went, Yang Ling still could not find traces of the Twin-legged Flying Dragons.


    Could it be that the other Flying Dragons were hibernating, or have gone out in search of food?


    Yang Ling shook his head in doubt, prepared to make his way around theke to take a look and understand the general situation of this area. But just as he was about to get moving, waves of strange sounds came from far away.


    The weird sounds got increasingly closer, as if a group of wild beasts were approaching him at high speeds. Yang Ling felt that the cries sounded familiar.


    He had just summoned the Horned Bee Beasts to protect him when a huge flock of Vampire Bats appeared from behind a nearby hill. They boiled over the horizon in a horde, at least three thousand of them. They called their strange cries as they swarmed toward the snow goats by theke shore.


    Caught off guard, the goats began to panic. Some ran one way with all their might, hoping to make it into the cover of the lush forest. Some sprinted along the shore, attempting to shake off the Vampire Bats behind them. There were even some who stepped into the ice around theke in their anxiety, unable to free themselves in no time.


    The snow goats were fast, but the Vampire Bats were faster.


    Letting out the strange cries, the hordes of Vampire Bats split into teams, pursuing the escaping snow goats, their sharp tail stingers piercing deep into the goats as they began to suck out their prey¡¯s blood.


    In terrible pain and terrified, the snow goats struggled for their lives, thrashing and kicking, some even rolling on the ground in a frenzy. But the Vampire Batstched on tightly, and they were unable to free themselves no matter what they did. Slowly, their struggling slowed, and their bodies shriveled from loss of blood and fluids.


    Could there also be arge group of Vampire Bats living near theke?


    Yang Ling observed the Vampire Bats nearby, looking to see if the bats were any different from those that he had tamed at the shores of the ck Water Lake. He had not had the time to observe them closely when another group of Vampire Bats flew in from the horizon, joining the hunt.


    Just like this, over a hundred snow goats turned into dry chunks of firewood in no time.


    After eating their fill, the Vampire Bats gathered together. It was as though they were depending on each other for warmth, or that they were digesting the blood of thembs they had consumed. Only a few of the bats were flying around aimlessly.


    Yang Ling needed more Vampire Bats if he was going to build an army of self destructing bats. Yang Ling¡¯s n was to find a day to return to the ck Water Lake and search for the nest of the Vampire Bats, but here he had stumbled upon a perfect opportunity. He would not miss the opportunity presented to him.


    Just as he was about to take action, a faint sound started nearby. At the same time, a piercing killing intent spread throughout the area.


    In his shock, Yang Ling looked back with caution, his scalp turning numb in that instant.


    What he saw was a dozen ferocious Twin-legged Flying Dragons about a hundred steps from him. It seemed that they appeared out of nowhere. They inched forward carefully, their two legs stomping heavily on the snowy ground, quickly and silently closing the distance.


    Could it be that his tracks had already been exposed?


    Yang Ling quickly brandished his sharp Blood Elf Dagger. He had wanted to leave quickly, but felt that something was off.


    If he was the target of these Flying Dragons, they would have long since attacked him. There was no way that they would silently make their way past the tree that he was hiding in. Judging from their actions, Yang Ling deduced that their true target was the Vampire Batszing at the water¡¯s edge.


    Indeed, after sneaking to the edge of the forest, the dozen Flying Dragons quickly took to the skies altogether, then diving toward the Vampire Bats, fast as lightning.


    Even though the Vampire Bats were slightly faster than the Flying Dragons, it was toote when they noticed that something was wrong!


    After opening their mouths and spewing a torrent of acid-like poison to prevent the army of bats from taking to the skies and running for their lives, the Flying Dragons began to feed. With a flick of their tongues, which were covered with a sticky substance, they inhaled the Vampire Bats by the hundreds, swallowing them whole. Their actions were clean and decisive. It looked like they were very experienced.


    Caught off guard, there was no time for the army of bats to hide. After being hit with the acid-like poison, they were unable to fly. They were consumed by the ambushing Flying Dragons like an afternoon snack.


    Did he almost fall for the trap of coveting present gains without regard for future troubles?


    Looking at the Twin-legged Flying Dragons that had exterminated the Vampire Bats in record time and were not even sparing the dried up corpses of the snow goats, Yang Ling felt his skin crawl. He was lucky that he had been cautious, not exposing his tracks. Otherwise he might have fallen for the trap set by the Flying Dragons.


    Yang Ling was confident that he could win by summoning his Magical Beast army and tame the Flying Dragons using that opportunity if he only had to deal with the dozen Flying Dragons before him. But the nests of the Flying Dragons were not far away; locking himself inbat with the dragons was undoubtedly a foolish choice. The n might even backfire on him. Not only would he not be able to tame the Flying Dragons, he might lose his entire Magical Beast army!


    After circling in the air a few times, the Twin-legged Flying Dragons left quickly,nding in the forest on the other side of theke. It looked like their nests were there. Yang Ling carefully followed them.


    From far away, it looked as though the other side of theke was covered by a forest, but Yang Ling realized that he was wrong when he walked over to take a look.


    Behind the forest was a valley, deep and mysterious. It was obscured by thick fog, and Yang Ling was unable to clearly see the bottom of the valley even with the greatly enhanced eyesight he had gained when he advanced to the level of Heaven Wizard.


    Steep cliffs surrounded the valley, with massive holes dug into every vertical surface. asionally, a few Flying Dragons entered or left these holes, vanishing into the bottom of the valley.


    Sitting on a tree branch, Yang Ling carefully searched the memories of his Flying Dragon. After some time, he finally obtained the information he required from amongst the Flying Dragon¡¯s tangled memories.


    As it turned out, the Flying Dragons needed cool surroundings. What was at the bottom of the valley was a massive pool of water, surrounded year round by thick fog. Every Flying Dragon had its own cave, and they would spend most of their time not hunting for food resting at the pool of water at the bottom of the valley.


    Other than the DragonBone Grass in the valley, their favorite food was the Vampire Bats. On an average day, they would sometimes head to theke to hunt for bats. In the spring of every year, they formed teams and traveled thousands of miles to search for the most delectable Vampire Bats.


    Yang Ling thought back to his conversations with the Fox Elder. Back then, the Fox Elder had opposed building a city by the ck Water Lake because he worried that they would face the assault of the Twin-legged Flying Dragonse spring the following year.


    Yang Ling had been doubtful regarding where the Flying Dragons woulde from, and why the dragons would hunt at the ck Water Lake every spring. Now that he had gained insight to the habits of the Flying Dragons, he finally understood what had worried the Fox Elder so.


    The worries of the Fox Elder would be greatly alleviated if he could find a way to tame the Flying Dragons in the valley. There would no longer be a need to allocate heavy manpower to the defense of ck Water City. That way, he could divert manpower to strengthen the defenses at the A Mountain Pass, or build a naval force to scout for a safe sea route toward Bavaria as soon as possible.


    Should I instruct my Magical Beast army to set up an ambush and wait for an opportunity, or should I find a way to attack the Flying Dragon Valley?


    Yang Ling observed the fog surrounding the Flying Dragon Valley and frowned. He recalled the dragons¡¯ powerful closebat skills, and their terrifying poison. It was beginning to look like taming all of the dragons in the Valley at once might not be so easy.


    Since the Flying Dragons love eating Vampire Bats, is there a way for me to control the bats I tamed and lure them into a trap?


    Yang Ling had a stroke of inspiration. Just like the Twin-legged Flying Dragons, the Vampire Bats enjoyed cool surroundings and would naturally stay close to streams orkes. The Terras Forest spanned tens of thousands of miles, and there were countless streams of various sizes. He would be able to tame many Vampire Bats as long as he spent some time and energy.


    With arge number of Vampire Bats, Yang Ling was confident that he would be able to fool the Twin-legged Flying Dragons as long as he nned his actions well.


    As long as he tamed over a hundred Flying Dragons here, the threat that the ck Water City faced would disappear. More importantly, he would be one step closer to building a true Magical Beast army. If he were to add a team of Twin-legged Flying Dragons on top of his massive number of low level Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts, Evil Eyes and tarants, the overall ability of the entire Magical Beast army would be taken a notch higher overnight!

 Chapter 212: Beautiful Tactician

    <h4>Chapter 212: Beautiful Tactician</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling left quickly after establishing an outline of a n. He was going to return with the Magical Beast army sometimeter, when the preparations wereplete.


    Scaling the mountain had been difficult, but descending was much easier!


    Yang Ling immediately pushed arge distance forward with every gentle tap of his toes on the snow-covered ground. He did not make a detour even when he encountered slippery ice sheets or cliffs. He was confident in his abilities, making his way past the obstacles, fast as the wind.


    Such a beautiful snowy field, it would be fantastic if I had a pair of skis here!


    Yang Ling was ovee with emotion as he looked at the stunningndscape. He decided that he would get Goode to send someone to build a house near theke after he tamed the Twin-legged Flying Dragons. The, he coulde up to the mountains to ski or fish in theke with Alice, Yuna and the rest when they had nothing to do...


    Yang Ling summoned the Unicorn after he reached the base of the mountain, prepared to rush back to Wissen Castle at the highest speed possible.


    In order to sessfully tame the Twin-legged Flying Dragons, he had a mountain of things he had toplete. He had to send someone to look for gathering sites of the Vampire Bats and form an army of Self Destructing Bats. He had to send someone to get the fatal snake poison from the Medusas, and take the time to cultivate his poison techniques.


    The Vampire Bats would be far from sufficient if he wanted to deal with the Twin-legged Flying Dragons with powerful battle capabilities. His true trump card was the miniature bombs tied to the bodies of the Vampire Bats. Unlike killing his enemies, the motive for Yang Ling attacking the Twin-legged Flying Dragons was to make them incapable of moving so he could tame them with his blood. Since that was the case, he had to remove the steel nails and spikes from the miniature bombs and rely on the effects of the poison instead.


    ording to the memories of the Twin-legged Flying Dragon, Dragon Bone Grass was naturally a little poisonous. After consuming Dragon Bone Grass over a long period of time, the Flying Dragon¡¯s resistance to poison was far superior to an ordinary Magical Beast. If he wanted to poison the Flying Dragons, he would require a powerful, or unique, poison.


    The Wizard Techniques recorded on the stele covered many aspects, which included the method for cultivating poison techniques. In the past, as his energy had been tied up elsewhere, coupled with the limitations of his circumstances, Yang Ling had not paid too much attention to these rtively sidelined Wizard Techniques. He had decided to put in somest minute work in order to deal with the powerful Twin-legged Flying Dragon.


    Wizard Techniques were mysterious, their effects rarely visible within a short span of time. But Yang Ling was confident that he would be able to create a good number of suitable poisons now that he had Flowing Venom¡¯s training notes as well as arge batch of ready-made poisons and ingredients. Of course, it would be even better if he was able to control the activation and extent of the poison using his mental energy, just like Flowing Venom had done!


    Even though he had luckily managed to kill Flowing Venom, Yang Ling would still feel his skin crawl when he thought about his indefensible poison techniques and the terrifying Dragon Tongue Orchid. If he had a choice, he would rather face a sage level fighter like Elder Klive over a Lesser Sage assassin that was adept at administering poison!


    The Unicorn was fast, and Yang Ling sessfully returned to Wissen Castle in just over two days. Along the way, he had instructed his Magical Beast army to hunt dozens of Magical Beasts, obtaining over a hundred bottles of Magical Beast Blood Essence.


    Yang Ling had just entered the castle when the tactician Goode hurried over. ¡°Sir, a few merchant associations havee to the town iming that they signed a contract with you in Montson. Do you want to discuss this with them personally?¡± Goode felt bad interrupting Yang Ling¡¯s trajectory, as it was clear he was ready to rest in his vi. But he had no choice.


    Over the past few days, arge number of merchants had arrived in town. Some said that they had signed a contract regarding the stone mines, some imed that they had won the rights to the construction and management of a pier near Wissen Town in an auction. Some even said that they had reached a verbal agreement with Yang Ling in some areas of the territory¡¯s development, which made a lot of work for Goode. If this had been someone else, they might have long broken down in front of the merchants!


    Yang Ling looked at Goode, who had bloodshot eyes, in confusion. He slowly understood what was going on with thetter¡¯s exnation.


    As it turned out, after getting the news of the alliance officially expressing the support for the Magical Beast Territory, the merchants had rushed toward the Magical Beast Territory, hoping to be the first to sign a contract with Yang Ling. Along the way, seeing more and more of theirpetitors also journeying to the Magical Beast Territory, a few of the smarter merchant associations had opted to first send a representative to Wissen Town as quickly as possible.


    Wissen Town was rich in resources. Whoever was the first to sign a contract with Yang Ling would naturally obtain even more benefits. None of the merchants who had grown their businesses were fools. None of them would bear to miss such a great opportunity.


    Just like that, the merchants had arrived one by one just after Yang Ling had returned. In the end, the Shangri-La was almost packed to the brim with merchants. Even though Goode had expanded the vis and raised the price a full five times, the Shangri-La could still not meet the demand of the merchants. They earned a huge revenue every day, much to the tion of the calctive old butler, Murbaqi. He ran his calctions of the ounts every day.


    Yang Ling deliberated for a moment before taking out a stack of contracts from his Space Ring. ¡°Goode, these are the contracts I signed with therge merchant associations back in Montson. Prioritize the relevant procedures. As for the other smaller matters, you can weigh each one and make the decision yourself!¡±


    The development of the territory was important, but it could be taken slowly,pared to taming the Twin-legged Flying Dragons. Most of the issues had already been discussed with therge merchant associations like Harribell¡¯s Bode Merchant Association and the Aragon Merchant Team. The smaller matters that followed could be handed over to Goode to deal with.


    Goode was a little hesitant as he took the stack of contracts. The smaller matters that Yang Ling spoke of were all projects involving hundreds of thousands, some even millions of Purple Crystal Coins. Without understanding the other party¡¯s baseline, without Yang Ling¡¯s authorization, it was hard for him to deal with those matters.


    ¡°Goode, don¡¯t worry. Remember, our most important aim is to develop our territory, not to be calctive with the specific amount of Purple Crystal Coins!¡± Seeing Goode¡¯s tightly knit brows, Yang Ling did not have to think too deeply to understand his intentions. ¡°You can weigh the smaller matters yourself. If you are unable toe to a decision, you cane look for me in a few days!¡±


    Yang Ling left on his Unicorn after leaving behind a few instructions, heading straight for his vi. As arge number of merchant teams moved into his territory, the development of the territory would gradually unfold. Even though he already had a preliminary n, there were still many specifics that he had to go through further. He had to tame the Twin-legged Flying Dragons as fast as possible to prevent it from dying the next phase of the n.


    With only Goode toiling alone, he did indeed have too little tacticians by his side!


    Recalling Goode¡¯s bloodshot eyes and white hair, Yang Ling knew that he had to recruit more tacticians and managers. Unfortunately, tacticians were not like the Germite Melons that he could see wherever he went. Where was he going to recruit one at such a short moment¡¯s notice?


    An open recruitment drive in town?


    Yang Ling shook his head when he thought about thergely illiterate townspeople who did not know how to write their names, and the hot-tempered soldiers that hade from foreignnds. Recruiting a team of warriors in town was a feasible idea, but it might be harder to recruit experienced tacticians in the town than it would to attack the Flying Dragon Valley alone.


    Harribell was not a bad choice. She was intelligent, smart, and experienced, but unfortunately...


    After shaking his head, Yang Ling tossed away this impractical thought. As the person in charge of the Bode Merchant Association, Harribell would never work under him. Though it might be possible for him to ask her for help in finding experienced tacticians in Montson, or get a few able assistants from her.


    Yang Ling walked quickly into his vi after recalling the Unicorn, sitting down while being served by Yuna and the littless Alice.


    Ever since he had crossed the line during their journey, he had decided to disclose his rtionship with Yuna. The people had mixed reactions to the appearance of another mistress in the castle.


    The old butler Murbaqi would frequently nag by his side, hoping that he would hold avish wedding. Most of his followers, with Goode as the leader, were visibly ted, all of them agreeing to the old butler¡¯s suggestion. Of these followers were the Gpagos Tortoisemen, like Ashnamov and the rest.


    The most excited people after receiving the news were the Beastmen in his territory. The Fox Elder, Ox Chief and Medusa Leader hurried over from ck Water City overnight, giving Yuna their greatest of blessings. Yang Ling understood the Beastmen¡¯s intentions. As long as Yuna became the mistress of the Magical Beast Territory, the interests of the Beastmen would be even further secured.


    But the tribe of elves had many grievances when they received the news. In their hearts, Yang Ling, who was a Tree Shepherd, belonged to the tribe of elves. Other than Sofia, they would not allow any other person to be the mistress of the castle. This was especially so for a few of Sofia¡¯s best friends. They would turn and walk away the moment they saw Yang Ling. To this, Yang Ling could only shake his head and smile a little bitterly.


    The tribe of elves had many grievances, while Casey and the rest who had followed Yang Ling since the start also had many opinions. In their hearts, the beautiful and kind Sofia had been with Yang Ling first, and was the most suitable mistress. Even though they did not say anything out loud, Yang Ling knew what they thought when he observed them.


    Yang Ling understood more than anyone the opinions of the group. For the time being, even he did not know how to exin things to Sofia when she returned from the Divine Temple of the Goddess of Nature. Without a choice, all he could do was push his wedding with Yuna back time and time again.


    But in his hustle, he had not noticed the changes in Alice. He did not know how many tears she had shed behind his back, nor the sleepless nights she had.


    ¡°Brother Yang, why did you only return after so long?¡±


    Setting down the book she had been holding, Yuna spoke as she removed Yang Ling¡¯s coat before serving him a hot cup of jasmine tea. At the same time, Alice served him tes of delicacies in a fluster.


    Adventures on the Continent?


    Yang Ling flipped open the annals of a roaming poet that Yuna had been reading. Even though Yuna had not had that many life experiences, she was intelligent, and usually understood concepts after listening to an exnation once, sometimes even offering her own opinions. She would be an invaluable help if he got her to settle some matters in the territory.


    Furthermore, there were arge number of Beastmen in the territory. He believed that some matters would be solved more easily if he allowed Yuna, who was a Heavenly Fox, to settle them. This would not only greatly ease Goode¡¯s workload and stress, it would also further solidify the trust and sense of belonging the Beastmen had to the territory. This was definitely killing two birds with one stone with regards to development!

 Chapter 213: Poison Wizard

    <h4>Chapter 213: Poison Wizard</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Yuna, I have a seriousck of tacticians by my side. From tomorrow on, you should go help Goode and deal with some of the matters of the territory.¡± said Yang Ling.


    Yuna was intelligent, but intelligence alone was not enough to deal with moreplicated matters. Clearly, setting her up to learn from the experienced Goode for a period of time was the best choice.


    Yuna nearly dropped the tea she was holding when she heard Yang Ling say this. She had never expected Yang Ling to reveal their rtionship that soon, nor did she expect him to make her a tactician and participate in the various aspects of the territory¡¯s development like Goode did.


    ¡°Brother Yang, I...¡± Looking at Yang Ling¡¯s bright smile, Yuna was a little hesitant as she continued, ¡°I¡¯ve never been a tactician, I¡¯m worried that...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. There¡¯s no way you can make too big of a mistake as long as you are prepared and can weigh the pros and cons of a situation!¡± He gently stroked Yuna¡¯s shiny ck hair. Yang Ling smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ll conduct an open recruitment in town tomorrow and get a few beautiful tacticians to slowly discuss the development of the territory!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Yuna huffed, and pinched him. Then she happily went to fetch a bottle of high quality rum.


    Even though she was very surprised and a little worried that she would not be up to the task, she had quicklye to her senses. Participating in the development of the territory would not only help Yang Ling relieve a great deal of pressure, she could also take care of her nsmen in the territory to a certain extent. This was a great thing for the Beastmen. She believed that the Fox Elder would be ted when he heard the news.


    Even though Yuna¡¯s actions had been subtle, Alice, who was sitting at some distance, did notice her actions. Alice felt a sour tinge in her nose as she saw the blissful Yuna, and she almost cried.


    ¡°Brother Yang, my tummy¡¯s a little ufortable, I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± After taking out thest te of roasted meat from within her basket, Alice spoke as she put the lid on her basket, about to leave.


    Yang Ling saw Alice¡¯s red-rimmed eyes and her unhappy expression, and he could tell that something was off. But he couldn¡¯t ce it in the moment, so he said, ¡°En, go, you must take care of your health. You cane look for me when you are feeling better. I¡¯ll teach you some self-defense!¡±


    On the Tailun Continent, one had to start learning Battle Energy or magic spells while they were still young. Even though Alice was young, she had passed the optimal age for learning magic spells or Battle Energy. After putting some thought into it, Yang Ling felt that it was best for her to learn Wizard Techniques from him as a means of self defense. Even if she would not be able to tame arge horde of Magical Beasts, being able to tame a few Horned Bee Beasts to protect herself was not a bad option.


    Teach me self-defense? Alice¡¯s mood lifted instantly, and she set her basket down and ran to Yang Ling. She began to massage his shoulders in gratitude. She had been convinced that he would forget about her now that he had Yuna. To Alice, status was unimportant. Her joy came from being able to be with Yang Ling every day.


    Yang Ling, for his part, was surprised that her ailment was so quickly cured. He shook his head, and smiled at the girl. He never did know what women were thinking.


    After that, Yang Ling took the time to train after instructing Goode to send men out to search for traces of the Vampire Bats. Yuna ran around the territory with Goode, negotiating and forging rtionships with the merchants, while little Alice began learning the most basic Wizard Techniques from Yang Ling.


    Yang Ling had expected Alice to be able to rapidly be a Blood Wizard with his help. He had thought that she would at least be able to tame one or two Horned Bee Beasts to protect herself, if not Withered Tree Warriors. But after working hard for three days, he had no choice but to give up on helping her learn Wizard Techniques.


    Even though her body had stored a good amount of the Wizard Power Yang Ling had introduced into her body, for some reason, Alice was still unable to tame Magical Beasts with her blood. The method of cultivation was correct, and her incantation was perfect, but there were no visible effects.


    ¡°Brother Yang, am I dumb?¡±


    After another failure, looking at the motionless Horned Bee Beast Yang Ling had tied to the floor, then seeing the disappointed Yang Ling next to her, tears ran freely down Alice¡¯s face.


    ¡°This... This is the most powerful Summoning Magic on the continent. It is normal that you cannot master it in such a short time.¡± Yang Ling secretly heaved a sigh as he looked at the girl wailing, but soon found an excuse to console her.


    Yang Ling did not know why Alice could not tame Magical Beasts for the time being. With his help, he could clearly sense that there was a good amount of Wizard Power in her body, but he could not understand why she could not tame Magical Beasts no matter how hard he tried.


    Could it be because she did not have the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda?


    Yang Ling recalled the first time he tamed a Horned Bee Beast, remembering the strange domain of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. When he had first arrived at the Terras Forest, his Wizard Power had been weaker than what Alice had right now. He barely had a shred of Wizard Power then. The only exnation for his ability to tame Magical Beasts was the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    This isn¡¯t Earth! Where am I going to find a Wizard¡¯s Pagoda? Furthermore, even if I have the ability to return to Earth, where am I going to find a Wizard¡¯s Pagoda?


    Yang Ling did not have a solution even after thinking about it for some time. Even now, he was unclear of what exactly the mysterious Wizard¡¯s Pagoda was. There was no way he could replicate it.


    If she cannot tame Magical Beasts like a Blood Wizard, is there a possibility that she could train in some sidelined poison technique?


    Yang Ling thought up this alternative self defense course while he was perusing the growing collection of books in his Space Ring. He saw Flowing Venom¡¯s notes on poison techniques, and decided that maybe he could teach Alice to cultivate them instead, with his guidance. Poison techniques trained to the extreme would also possess terrifying power. Even though she could not be as powerful as the assassin Flowing Venom, she would at least have the ability to defend herself.


    Aftering to a decision, Yang Ling and Alice began learning the most basic poison technique together.


    The poison technique recorded on the stele focused on training the body of the caster. The caster was to test the poison with their bodies, increasing their resistance to poison bit by bit. Its power might not be obvious at the beginning, but after training the technique to a high level, he would able to develop poisons that could corrode the souls of his enemies, as well as control the souls of the poisoned using his mental energy.


    Unlike the poison techniques recorded on the stele, the notes Flowing Venom left behind ced an emphasis onrge amounts of experimentation, enriching one¡¯s experience by creating poisons of various kinds. Even though one could quickly get into the poison techniques of considerable power, the resistance of the caster¡¯s body to poison was weak. If the caster were to identally consume the lethal poison, they would be no different from an average person if they did not consume an antidote in time.


    But ording to the exnation in the book, the situation would bepletely different if one made it to sage level through their poison techniques. They would not only be able to activate the poison of their victims using mental energy, their resistance to poison would also be unprecedentedly strong. This was simr to the poison techniques recorded on the stele.


    After understanding the strengths and ws of the two methods, Yang Ling decided to train both at the same time. He would learn from the notes left behind by Flowing Venom during the day, and the poison techniques recorded on the stele at night.


    There were arge number of materials and ready-made poisons within Flowing Venom¡¯s Space Ring. This was a huge convenience to their training, as they did not have to spend time searching for various rare materials.


    Of course, they did have to prepare the moremonly used ingredients. But with Goode and Yuna¡¯s help, the two of them did not have to worry too much. The townspeople would quickly deliver the ingredients to them as long as they posted a notice that they were going to purchase the ingredients at a high price.


    Siberian Gut Severing nt...


    Merrakh Poison Mushrooms...


    Garbat Beastmen Embryos...


    ...


    ording to the exnation in the books, Alice had meticulously created a poison called Mand. At the start, Yang Ling had been worried that she would not dare to take action. Who would have expected her to not back down after understanding the power of poison techniques? She was stronger than he had given her credit for.


    The poisonous qualities of the Mand were shocking. If identally consumed, it was rumored that even a giant dragon would be numb and have difficulty breathing, much less an ordinary Magical Beast. If they did not consume an antidote in six hours, their muscles would turn rigid and they would suffocate to death.


    The Mand was the mostmon poison technique Flowing Venom used when he was alive. Even though it was not difficult to create, it required many rare ingredients. The Siberian Gut Severing nt, Merrakh Poison Mushrooms, and the Garbat Beastmen Embryos were all ingredients that an average person would never have heard of in their lives.


    ¡°Brother Yang, we need too many ingredients to create three hundred Mands. We do have reserves of the Merrakh Poison Mushrooms and Garbat Beastmen Embryos, but we are severelycking on the Siberian Gut Severing nt. What do we do?¡±


    After using thest of the Siberian Gut Severing nt, Alice shook her head in frustration as she searched Flowing Venom¡¯s Space Ring. She needed a lot of Siberian Gut Severing Grass to create the Mand. Even though there were reserves within Flowing Venom¡¯s Space Ring, it was far from enough.


    After opening his eyes and taking a deep breath, Yang Ling said, ¡°Toss all of the ingredients in. I¡¯ll think of a way if it is really not enough!¡±


    Over those two days, Yang Ling had taken the time to cultivate the poison techniques recorded on the stele after guiding Alice on how to follow Flowing Venom¡¯s training notes to create poison. Even though progress at the start was slow, it was imperative that he trained the poison techniques recorded on the stele as it could gradually boost the poison resistance in his body.


    The Mand was the best choice he had to deal with the powerful Twin-legged Flying Dragon. If he allotted two Mands to each Twin-legged Flying Dragon, he would need at least three hundred Mands as insurance. Even though the Siberian Gut Severing nt was rare, he could purchase them at a high price. He believed that the townspeople and soldiers would value the crystal coins and quickly go search for them in the Wilderness of Siberia.

 Chapter 214: Biochemical Army

    <h4>Chapter 214: Biochemical Army</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was the evening on the second day, and the townspeople and soldiers who had toiled for the entire day swarmed into the Evening Primrose Bar that had once again opened its doors for business. They were prepared to drink a few cups of rum like they had in the past. But more and more people crowded around the bar as they caught sight of the notice posted outside.


    ¡°Purchasingrge amounts of Siberian Gut Severing nts, one hundred Purple Crystal Coins per stalk!¡±


    ¡°Purchasing Magical Beast Blood Essence at a high price, a hundred Purple Crystal Coins per bottle!¡±


    ¡°Purchasingrge amounts of corn seeds, ten Purple Crystal Coins per bag!¡±


    ...


    The crowd was dumbfounded when they saw the notice that had just been put out, and it took awhile for the information to sink in. They could understand why Yang Ling would want to purchase Gut Severing nts and Magical Beast Blood Essences, but they did not know why he would want to purchase the seeds ofmon nts such as corn, no matter how hard they thought.


    The Terras Forest spanned tens of thousands of miles, with many trees of countless varieties, and corn could be found anywhere. There was corn on the sides of the street, in the yards of houses, or even the roofs. No one expected corn, that could be so easily obtained, to be so valuable. It was unbelievable!


    ¡°Could it be that the leader has so much money that he does not know where to put it, and wants to give us a few hundred crystal coins?¡±


    ¡°I heard that this was Miss Yuna¡¯s suggestion. She wants to give the poor some money using this method to help usst through the harsh winter!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Yuna is a great person. With a mistress like her, we will have good days ahead!¡±


    ...


    Some suspected that the validity of that im. There were many presumptions for the time being.


    ¡°Brother Yang, are you really going to do this?¡±


    Yuna creased her brow as she saw the crowd below from an elegant window on the second floor of the bar. ording to the estimates she and Goode had came up with, they would have to pay a few hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins. Even though they would obtain arge amount of crystal coins from the merchant associations, this was still not a small sum of money.


    Yang Ling smiled mysteriously and sipped his rum. ¡°Rx. With great expense, we will obtain a huge profit!


    He needed arge amount of Siberian Gut Severing Grass to create Mands, a lot of Magical Beast Blood Essence to build his army of self-destructing bats, and building a Magical Beast Base within the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda domain would also require many trees, shrubs and corn. Thus, Yang Ling had decided to buy all of these at the same time.


    A few hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins was arge expenditure in the short run, but it was definitely a worthy investment in the long run!


    With enough poisonous Mands and an army of powerful self destructing bats, he would be more confident in taming Twin-legged Flying Dragons, and building a true Magical Beast army.


    He would be able to build an expansive forest in the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda with saplings or seeds, and from there transfer Magical Beasts into the domain, building a Magical Beast Base in every sense of the word.


    After leaving a few instructions, Yang Ling did not say anything more, quietly returning to Wissen Castle through the back door of the bar, and taking some time to cultivate the poison techniques.


    ording to the memories of the Flying Dragon he had tamed, there was a level nine Flying Dragon King in the Flying Dragon Valley, with unparalleled strength, imprable scales and powerful battle abilities. He might not be able to sessfullyplete his ns with the Mand alone, and might need to find another way.


    After consuming the Fire Dragon Fruit and advancing to the level of beginner Heaven Wizard, his abilities would not be able to improve much further with any kind of speed. He would need to focus his efforts more on the poison techniques if he wanted to deal with the powerful Flying Dragon King.


    After returning to his vi, seeing the littless concentrating as she flipped through Flowing Venom¡¯s notes, then looking at the Mand that was being created in the furnace, Yang Ling nodded, satisfied.


    Alice might not have been able to be a Blood Wizard and tame Magical Beasts to protect herself, but she showed tremendous potential in the area of poison techniques. He had been deeply confused when he first saw Flowing Venom¡¯s messy array of materials, bottles and jars, but she had sorted them out in just a few days, and she improved rapidly.


    At the start, she had frequently asked for Yang Ling¡¯s help whenever she encountered any confusion. Now, it was Yang Ling who had to ask her for help to create a poison used to deal with the Flying Dragon King. He had given her sole responsibility for the poison¡¯s creation.


    To an average person, cultivating poison techniques was an incredibly difficult, if not unimaginable, task. But to the littless, it was clear that it was not as difficult as she had thought.


    With arge amount of ready-made materials and samples and using Flowing Venom¡¯s precise notes, and with an exceptional furnace, cultivating poison techniques was much easier. Even though she had bumbled along, sometimes forgetting to add ingredients or messing up the proportions and ratios, her overall improvement could be described as rapid.


    They had found the exceptional furnace in Flowing Venom¡¯s Space Ring. The interior of the furnace was carved with Magical Spell Formations of the fire, wind and ice elements. One would be able to control it at will as long as they inserted a small amount of Magical Energy.


    When she began, the Magical Energy in Alice¡¯s body was pathetically little, hardly even a shred. She would not have been able to work on the ingredients even if she had known what they were. But after Yang Ling forcefully shared a portion of his Magical Energy with her and gave her a few high-level Magical Beast Essence Crystals, all of those problems were solved.


    Over those days, Alice had gained a preliminary understanding of how to create poison, and the Magical Energy in her body had also increased bit by bit. ording to Flowing Venom¡¯s notes, this was how he entered sagehood with poison techniques and became a Lesser Sage assassin so rarely seen on the continent.


    In order to strengthen her abilities as quickly as possible, so that she could one day be able to help Yang Ling solve his problems like Yuna and Sofia did. In order to prove her abilities, Alice worked harder than anyone.


    She had imagined herself washing vegetables while she was washing and preparing the Siberian Gut Severing nt. She had not backed down while mixing the Merrakh Poisonous Mushrooms, even though it had made her skin crawl. She fought back the urge to vomit while she was dissolving the Garbat Beastmen Embryo with acid,pleting the task with meticulous attention.


    In order to prove her ability, and so that she could be with Yang Ling every day, she was willing to do anything, no matter how tiring it was!


    Compared to the littless¡¯s rapid improvements, Yang Ling, who had focused his attention on the poison technique recorded on the stele, had slow progress, not achieving any visible results even after some days of intense training.


    Everything was harder at the start. The criteria for cultivating poison techniques was high, and even though there was not much of an effect at the beginning stages, it meant that his abilities would be much more powerful when his training finally came to fruition. ording to the exnation on the stele, after training the technique to a high level, he could release an odorless, colorless poison to directly corrode the soul of his enemies with just a gaze, or a few Wizard Mantras!


    Even though he was a little disappointed, Yang Ling did not give up. He sat in meditation in his vi and silently trained the poison techniques recorded on the stele.


    Just like the evasion techniques, poison techniques also expended arge amount of Wizard Power and mental energy. As his Wizard Core pulsed, a magnificent Wizard Power rapidly circted inside his body as he absorbed the poison from the stem of a Demon Yam not far away using his mental energy.


    Demon Yams were a poisonous item foundmonly in the Terras Forest. Even though it only grew to be about half the height of an average person, it had a developed stem that harbored a great deal of poison. Hunters and Magical Beasts would feel giddy and nauseous when they identally came into contact with the nt. It would take them at least a month to recover. The more severe cases saw people stop breathing, sumbing to the poison.


    Under the effects of the poison technique, the Demon Yam released tendrils of ck vapor, spinning around Yang Ling¡¯s right index finger before slowly seeping into his body.


    Slowly, Yang Ling¡¯s finger became darker and darker, beginning to emit a faint fragrance. At the same time, the Demon Yam slowly shriveled, withering bit by bit...


    Just like that, Alice devoted her time to formting poisons, while Yang Ling concentrated on cultivating the mysterious poison techniques. With the allure of a big purse full of crystal coins, the townspeople and soldiers that were not on any missions moved out of town, some heading to the Wilderness of Siberia to search for Gut Severing nts, others collecting the seeds of various trees around the area. There were even some who were collecting the seeds of corn around town.


    There was strength in numbers. Soon after, the people had quickly sent over the various items.


    Someone had been lucky enough toe across arge field of Gut Severing nts growing by the side of a cliff. Some had spared no effort in collecting arge amount of seeds from various nts. Some, with nothing to show for their efforts, directly uprooted rare nts and brought them back into town, much to the shock of the old butler Mubaqi who was responsible for sorting everything out.


    Also, with the efforts of the intelligence team Parrot, they soon found several ces where Vampire Bats frequented. With a clear location, what followed next was much simpler. Yang Ling could either take action personally with his Magical Beast army, or instruct the Bat King to attack with a horde of bats.


    In just a few days, tens of thousands of bats appeared in the domain of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, creating a small-scale breeding farm for the bats. This way, Yang Ling could replenish the bats using those in the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda at any time.


    After running a round of tests, in order to increase the power of the low-level Magical Beasts, Yang Ling decided to build a biochemical army with his advantage. With the miniature bombsced with poison, the army of Vampire Bats could be an aerial force with suicide attacks, while the spiders could dig into the ground and act asndmines. The Horned Bee Beasts could be an ambush unit with supersonic speed.


    When faced with different enemies or prey, the biochemical army could use different poisons. They could make the enemy die on the spot, or cause their prey to lose the ability to do battle or move.


    Yang Ling believed that after a series of practical battles, after the development of the army reached maturity, the biochemical army would be a main force in the protection of his territory. Then, even the Banto or Rossi people would have difficulty making even one step into his territory if they choose to attack!

 Chapter 215: The Anima Snowy Mountains

    <h4>Chapter 215: The Anima Snowy Mountains</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The idea of building a biochemical army was good, but Yang Ling only realized how difficult it would be when he tried to implement it in reality!


    He had only barely managed to produce three hundred Mands after purchasing arge amount of Siberian Gut Severing nts at a high price, merely enough to equip a little over three hundred self destructing bats.


    After consuming a Mand, the Twin-legged Flying Dragon he had tamed could still move for about a hundred steps before it lost its ability to move. A hundred steps might be very little to an average Magical Beast, but it was enough for the speedy Twin-legged Flying Dragon tounch a fierce counterattack.


    The Twin-legged Flying Dragons had powerful battle capabilities, and just the counter attacks from a few of them would inflict terrifying damage, much less the entire nest of them. It was still a big question if a line of defense made by low-level Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts and spiders under the Bloodthirsty Frenzy would hold up against their counterattacks.


    Furthermore, Twin-legged Flying Dragons were very cautious and had exceptional defensive capabilities. Whether or not he could sessfully get near to them and release the poison was another problem. The oue would be disastrous should the self destructing bats be shot down by the Flying Dragons¡¯ acid attacks while they were attacking. Three hundred Mands were far from enough!


    If that was the case, he had to guarantee the sess rate of the self destructing bats¡¯ surprise attacks, try to guarantee that every Flying Dragon consumed two Mands, and ensure that there was no ability for them to retaliate.


    There was a limited quantity of Mands, and there wasn¡¯t enough time to mass produce the other poisons.


    Even though Alice had improved by leaps and bounds, and had sufficient ingredients and ready-made samples, even with the detailed exnations, it was still hard for Alice to mass produce the poisons to equip his biochemical army quickly.


    Other than the fact that the ratio of all the poisonous substances had to be very precise, the control of heat from the furnace was also critical. Anything, including the intensity of the fire and wind speed, or the rate of cooling brought about by the ice element magic spell, would impact the final product. It might only take a second of extra heat for the effects of the poison to changepletely.


    Alice only managed to produce a little over three hundred Mands, a few hundred bottles of Corpse Rotting Water and a few sticks of specially crafted Soul Robbing Incense after toiling for a full seven days, merely enough to equip over three hundred self destructing bats and a thousand tarants.


    Just like the Mand, the Corpse Rotting Water was a poisonmonly used by Flowing Venom while he was alive. Yang Ling had given the full fifty bottles of the poison in the Space Ring to Alice as a sample.


    As its name suggests, the Corpse Rotting Water had a powerful corrosive ability. Even though it was not a lethal poison, identallying into contact with it would cause one¡¯s skin to rot at a rapid rate. In fact, within a short span of time, the person inflicted by the poison would feel his bones soften, and would be robbed of his ability to move or fight.


    The Soul Robbing Incense sticks were as thick as a thumb, and could release a colorless, odorless gas when it was lighted. The poison gas could numb the nervous system of the enemy and lower their reaction speed and ability to move. It was the best weapon an assassin had against a powerful target. In his notes, Flowing Venom had recorded an incident where he sessfully assassinated a sage level fighter with the Soul Robbing Incense several decades prior.


    ¡°Brother Yang, can you postpone your departure, and begin your attack after I create a little more poison?¡±


    Alice had been worried, knowing that Yang Ling was about to deal with Twin-legged Flying Dragons in therge snowy mountain in the Terras Forest. She asked her question while watching him preparing for the journey, and wrung her hands with worry.


    ¡°Rx. With the Mands, Corpse Rotting Water, and Soul Robbing Incense you created, there won¡¯t be a problem!¡± Shortly thereafter, Yang Ling left with Goode, Ashnamov, Yuna and the rest, heading toward theke where the Twin-legged Flying Dragons lived.


    Even though it was a little hurried, Yang Ling was confident that he would be able to deal with a horde of Flying Dragons as long as he nned it well. There were still several important matters to attend to in the territory afterward, and there was no time to drag this on. He had to tame the Flying Dragons as soon as possible.


    On this journey, other than able assistants like Goode and Ashnamov, he had mobilized a special team of elite warriors from ck Water City. Amongst them were a dozen Foxman Spellcasters, over a hundred Bullman warriors and fifty Medusas. They were led personally by the Fox Elder. The Ox Chief and Medusa Leader were tasked to guard ck Water City, in case any idents happened.


    Bringing along arge group of warriors with him on this journey was merely a precaution. The main forces of this mission were biochemical Magical Beasts like the self destructing bats equipped with the Mands, as well as the tarants equipped with the Corpse Rotting Water.


    This was the basic biochemical army, relying on the suicidal surprise attacks of the poisonden Magical Beasts. In Yang Ling¡¯s imagination, a true biochemical Magical Beast would bring with it its own poison attacks, and could infect its enemy or prey with its attacks. It should also be able to enhance its abilities through training or massacring their enemies.


    Of course, it was not possible, nor realistic, to achieve this in one go!


    Yang Ling was satisfied that he was able to create over three hundred Mands, a few hundred bottles of Corpse Rotting Water and a few sticks of specially crafted Soul Robbing Incense within such a short span of time. Who knew how long it would have taken him to create the poisons without Alice!


    Under Yang Ling¡¯s lead, the group moved quickly. They trudged past treacherous terrain along the way, but arrived at therge snowy mountain deep in the forest safely a few dayster.


    ¡°My god, could this be the legendary Anima Snowy Mountain?¡± asked one soldier.


    ¡°Half of the mountain is in the clouds. How are we going to scale such a tall, treacherous mountain?¡± said another.


    The group marveled at the majestic mountain piercing into the clouds. The Anima Snowy Mountain was said to be where the Snow Goddess resided. The peak of the mountain was perpetually frozen and covered with thickyers of snow.


    After recovering from his shock, the Fox Elder quickly came to Yang Ling¡¯s side and said, ¡°Sir, is the ce we are going to on the mountain?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s an alluringke near the peak of the mountain, past the clouds. That¡¯s where we¡¯re going!¡± Looking at the warriors around him, then looking at the tall snowy mountain piercing into the clouds, Yang Ling knit his brows.


    The route up the snowy mountain was treacherous, withrge sheets of ice or cliffs everywhere they turned. Also, the air was thinner the higher they got. Yang Ling had no problem getting up himself, but it was much more difficult if he wanted to bring such arge group of warriors up the mountain.


    Looking at the umted snow on the peak, recalling the legends surrounding the Anima Snowy Mountain, the Fox Elder hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Sir, it is said that the Anima Snowy Mountain is where the Snow Goddess resides, and no one has dared to go to the top of the mountain. Not many people would even dare to stay for too long at the foot of the mountain. Do you think that we should...¡±


    It was rumored that the Snow Goddess had a foul temper, and those who dared to scale therge snowy mountain had all suffered ill fates. It was said that some had been turned into permanent frozen ice sculptures, some buried alive in the nketing snow. There were even some who were said to have suffered from terrifying curses, and became walking zombies if they were lucky enough to survive. Unless there was no other choice, the Fox Elder was unwilling to take this risk.


    Yang Ling smiled faintly after hearing the Fox Elder¡¯s concerns. He did not believe such a ridiculous legend. But the snowy mountain was indeed difficult to scale. Yang Ling decided to leave a portion of the warriors at the base of the mountain and only bring up with him a small team of elite warriors.


    Even though he could have brought them all up by bringing them into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, he was not willing to reveal his secrets until he absolutely needed to. After all, the domain of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda could be said to be the most essential thing he needed to thrive in this world. The less people knew of it, the better!


    Using strong ropes and powerful wind element magic spells, Yuna, Goode, Ashnamov and the rest arrived at theke surrounded by mountains together with Yang Ling in just a day¡¯s time. They waited in ambush just outside the Flying Dragon Valley.


    The best strategy in battle was to foil the opponent¡¯s strategy!


    Against the Flying Dragons and their powerful battle capabilities, facing them head on was the most foolish n. Taking advantage of the surrounding terrain, Yang Ling instructed his Magical Beast army to set up a heavy ambush, hoping that nothing would go wrong.


    The most critical items in this battle were his three secret weapons: the Mand, the Corpse Rotting Water, and the Soul Robbing Incense. His main forces of attack were the self destructing bats and the tarants that had all tunneled underground. The Horned Bee Beasts, Evil Eyes and Unicorn would support them from the sidelines, and Ashnamov, Yuna and Goode would be thest line of defense.


    After summoning arge number of Vampire Bats, Yang Ling ordered the Bat King to guide them in loitering around thekeshore, letting loose and attacking the snow goats drinking from theke. They were going to lure the Flying Dragons in the valley out. After giving everyone an antidote, he lit up a few Soul Robbing Incense bundles around the area, preparing for the battle to the fullest.


    ¡°Sir, I have a bad feeling about this. There seems to be an intense threat in the valley!¡± After closing his eyes and muttering a few incantations, the Fox Elder clutched tightly to his staff, worried. ¡°What is our goal for taking the risk and climbing up this mountain?¡±


    Even though they knew that Yang Ling was going to settle an important matter, no one, including Ashnamov and the Fox Elder, knew the true purpose of the journey. Only Yuna, who was connected to Yang Ling by their hearts, could guess what was going on.


    As the news of the discovery of the Holy Dragon¡¯s relics had spread, more and more mysterious figures had entered Wissen Town. There were a mixture of different people, from the newbies like the Dragon ying Troop Team to experts with abilities deep beyondprehension.


    In order to stop the news from spreading and invite the attention of others, Yang Ling had not told them the true motive for their journey. But, there was no longer a need to hide it now that they were here. After patting the snow from his clothes, Yang Ling calmly said, ¡°This is a Flying Dragon Valley. Our goal is to tame all hundred of the Twin-legged Flying Dragons in this valley!¡±


    The scalps of the group crawled when they heard Yang Ling say this, all of them swallowing with difficulty. They could never have expected their target for this journey to be over a hundred of the so-called overlords of the sky ¡ª the level eight, or even level nine high-level Magical Beasts, the Twin-legged Flying Dragons!

 Chapter 216: Gaze of Confusion

    <h4>Chapter 216: Gaze of Confusion</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The group quickly got themselves back together. Even if they had doubts, now was not the time to discuss them. Furthermore, they felt more at ease when they saw the horde of the Magical Beast army around them, as well as how confident Yang Ling was.


    Even though the Twin-legged Flying Dragons were powerful, they knew that Yang Ling would only have taken action after developing some kind of n. He would never take any risks that he was not confident about. Since he was this confident, he had to have figured out a way to deal with them.


    Having calmed down, the groupid motionless in the lush forest, silently waiting for their prey to appear. Even though they believed that Yang Ling had a way to deal with the flying creatures, they were all nervous when they thought about how terrifying the fabled Twin-legged Flying Dragon were, and each one of them was more nervous than thest.


    Yang Ling gave a satisfied nod when he saw Goode, Ashnamov and the rest quickly settle in to wait. He then sat in meditation, and using his massive mental energy, instructed the bat army to take action and drive the snow goats into the radius of their ambush.


    Arge number of Vampire Bats was the best bait he could use if he wanted to draw the Flying Dragons into the radius of his ambush. He believed that the thick scent of blood, and the pathetic cries of the goats would draw out the Flying Dragons soon.


    With arge group of Vampire Bats chasing them around, the two-hundred-odd snow goats could only cry as they charge into the battle formation of the Magical Beast army. Even with their naturally good sense of smell, they werepletely oblivious to the fact that they had stepped into an ambush.


    The howling winds and falling snow perfectly hid the tracks the group and the Magical Beast army had left on the ground, and it helped to mask their scent.


    ¡°Brother Yang, why did you drive this many snow goats here? Won¡¯t it be more troublesome if we alert the Flying Dragons in the valley?¡± Yuna shook her head in confusion when she saw therge bunch of Vampire Bats circling in the air and the group of goats crying in fear.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it would be troublesome if we identally exposed our tracks!¡±


    Stroking his white beard, the Fox Elder softly agreed with Yuna¡¯s opinion. In his mind, they might be able to capture the Flying Dragons with the numbers advantage of the Magical Beast army if they identally stumbled into the radius of the ambush. But if their ambush was discovered by the powerful Flying Dragons, then the possibility of them sessfully capturing the dragons would be miniscule. In fact, they might even suffer from heavy casualties under the counter attacks of the Flying Dragons.


    Yang Ling smiled when they saw the confused group. ¡°My intention is to alert the Flying Dragons in the valley. It would be truly troublesome if I could not alert them!¡±


    Even though they could not understand Yang Ling¡¯s specific n for the time being, they could guess the intention behind Yang Ling driving and massacring the horde of goats using his bat army when they detected the increasingly thicker stench of blood in the air and saw the group of goats crying pathetically.


    Without any way to escape, thest dozen goats huddled against each other in fear, crying as they looked at the bat army circling in the air above them. Even though the Vampire Bats were not a rare sight around theke, they had never seen such arge group of bats!


    The group stared nervously at the goats, worried as they anticipated the arrival of the Flying Dragons. Meanwhile, Yang Ling remained motionless, his massive mental energy spreading out in ropes, observing the situation around him through the patrolling Horned Bee Beasts and his Tree Eyes ability, not missing any little change.


    As a high-level Magical Beast that was as powerful as the Unicorn, the Twin-legged Flying Dragon had a level of intelligence far higher than that of an ordinary Magical Beast. The ambush they created on the Vampire Bats the other time he had been here proved that. He had to be mindful of his surroundings all the time, otherwise, it was possible that they would be the target of the Flying Dragons¡¯ surprise attack instead.


    Roar...


    Just as thest snow goat fell and the metallic stench of blood spread throughout the entire radius of the ambush, waves of roars echoed from within the valley. Following that, a bunch of Flying Dragons quickly showed themselves. There were a total of thirty of them, all of varying sizes!


    Thirty Flying Dragons?


    Even though they had prepared themselves, the group could not help but feel anxious, clutching their weapons tightly in worry when they saw the thirty Flying Dragons suddenly appear.


    A few Flying Dragons were already hard enough to deal with. How were they going to deal with all thirty of them?


    As he remembered his role, the Fox Elder quickly cast a Wind eleration Spell on the group, prepared to flee for his life. Yuna silently muttered a few incantations, slowly gathering the Magical Energy in the air. Goode put on a grave expression, rubbing the Magical Beast Essence Crystal on the top of his staff from time to time.


    Even the Fox Elder was nervous, and that said nothing about the dozen Foxman Spellcasters, Bullman warriors and Medusas. They were all frantic, each one more than thest, their heartbeats speeding up. Even though they were all elites in their respective tribes, they could not help but feel worried when faced with arge group of powerful high-level Magical Beasts.


    Only Ashnamov had no change in his expression, guarding Yang Ling, motionless. He had a heavy Darkmetal Longspear by his side. As the bravest warrior in the Rossi Empire in the past, and having heldmand of the naval force in the past, he had been through many precarious situations. Both his battle experience and adaptability were far superior to an average person.


    He had faced many merciless opponents while he was battling in the arena in Montson, and of them there was no shortage of high-level Magical Beasts. Even though his abilities were not much more powerful than that of an ordinary Sword Saint of Magical Tutor, his strong will to live and level of calm was much greater than a person could imagine, after having escaped death and turned defeat into victory many times over.


    The Flying Dragons approached the bat army, roaring. After spewing out a rain of acid and defeating a bunch of bats, they continued their advance at high speeds with just a p of their wings, rolling their sticky tongues as they consumed the bats by the mouthful.


    Under the lead of the Bat King, the bat army darted side to side, drawing the Flying Dragons into the Magical Beast army¡¯s area of ambush.


    After devouring a portion of bats, the Flying Dragons were hot in pursuit. They werepletely oblivious to the fact that they were charging into the ambush radius of the Magical Beast army, as well as a team of unique Vampire Bats sneakily closing in on them.


    It was an opportunity not to be missed!


    Seeing the Flying Dragons focused only on pursuing the bat army, how could Yang Ling bear to miss such a good opportunity?


    He split the three hundred self destructing bats equipped with Mands into ten teams and mixed them into the three thousand ordinary self destructing bats, getting them to close in on the Flying Dragons under the cover of the boulders and shrubs.


    In order to conceal their movements even further and ensure that every Mand was used to its full effect, Yang Ling had the Gnome Elder rush to create over three thousand miniature bombs, forming a team of self destructing bats to act as a cover for the main team.


    Having ten ordinary self destructing bats cover one that carried the Mand was more than enough. Yang Ling believed that as long as the self destructing bats could close in, even the Twin-legged Flying Dragon would not be able to escape from misfortune, no matter how powerful their defensive capabilities were.


    Under the group¡¯s nervous gazes, and the intentional lure of the Bat King, the Twin-legged Flying Dragons did not realize the sneakily approaching self destructing bats. They only noticed something off when thetter attacked.


    An ordinary bat would flee whenever it encountered a Flying Dragon, which was their natural enemy. Why would they retaliate?


    All of the Flying Dragons felt that something was off when they saw the self destructing bats charging toward them, so out of character. But by then it was toote!


    The ordinary self destructing bats were the first tounch their suicidal attacks. After a series of explosions, the steel nails and sharp weapons in the bombs tore open the Flying Dragons¡¯ sturdy scales. Then, the self destructing bats that carried the Mands followed up, charging straight for the wounds of the Flying Dragons. After a string of explosions, they managed to send the poisonous Mands into the bodies of their adversaries.


    In their carelessness, all thirty Flying Dragons suffered from the attack, falling helplessly onto the icy ground after flying forward for a distance. Every Flying Dragon had been inflicted with two Mands, without anything wasted.


    After recalling the rest of the self destructing bats carrying the Mand, Yang Ling nodded with satisfaction before sprinting forward quickly to tame the Flying Dragons that had fallen to the ground.


    Even though rashly charging forward to tame the Flying Dragons carried some amount of risk, Yang Ling had to act, as the Flying Dragon was this close to them and reinforcements from the other party could arrive at any time. Otherwise, no one could guarantee that no idents would happenter.


    Yang Ling¡¯s group widened their eyes in surprise. The Fox Elder was especially relieved, as he had been so worried. He rubbed his eyes hard, wondering if he was hallucinating.


    He had expected that Yang Ling would get the Magical Beast army to surround and attack the Flying Dragons. He had expected that Yang Ling would defeat the Flying Dragons one by one after luring them into the radius of the ambush. He even expected that Yang Ling would attack personally using his Teleportation Magic. But he did not expect that the problem had been solved with just a bunch of self destructing bats, nor the fact that thirty powerful Flying Dragons would fall to the ground one by one!


    The group was dumbfounded, unable to react for the time being. But Yang Ling moved fast, taming the incapacitated creatures one by one. He had been cautious at the start, but he gradually let his guard down after taming a dozen of them, his speed increasing as he went.


    Of course, idents often happen when one¡¯s guard is at its lowest!


    Just as Yang Ling was about to tame a mature, five-meter long Flying Dragon, the creature that had been so still before suddenly pushed down with its powerful legs, lunging at Yang Ling. It aimed sharp ws right at Yang Ling¡¯s head. In that instant, Ashnamov and the rest who were more than ten steps away could not rush to his help in time!


    But Yang Ling was not flustered in the face of danger, casting the Gaze of Confusion Wizard Mantra that he had just learned, his massive mental energy welling out like the tide.


    In that instant, the Flying Dragon headed toward him with thest of its strength felt its vision darken, immediately losing sight of Yang Ling! Following that, he felt a bone-piercing chille from behind its head. Not only its blood, it felt as though its brain had been frozen solid, its consciousness bing more and more hazy...

 Chapter 217: Level Nine Flying Dragon King

    <h4>Chapter 217: Level Nine Flying Dragon King</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Even though he had concentrated most of his efforts in those days toward training on the poison techniques, Yang Ling did not neglect his other Wizard Techniques.


    He only truly came into contact with Wizard Techniques that allowed him to control souls after having advanced to the level of Heaven Wizard. There were several other Wizard Mantras for various miraculous abilities. One of those was the mysterious Gaze of Confusion Wizard Mantra.


    ording to the exnation on the stele, the Gaze of Confusion was an illusory Wizard Technique that covered a broad area. Its power was dependent on the strength of the caster¡¯s mental energy.


    At a low level, he could use his mental energy to confuse his opponent¡¯s senses of sight, hearing and smell. He could target an attack toward an individual, or let it loose in a more nketed attack. After training the technique to a high level, he could confuse the thoughts of his enemies, causing them to descend into confusion.


    At the most powerful stage, a mere gaze would be enough to make the enemypletely lose himself and die lost in his own delusions. Without the caster of the technique restoring them to reality, the enemies would lose the ability to think rationally like a lunatic, or fall into an eternal slumber.


    After casting the Gaze of Confusion Wizard Mantra and taming the five-meter-long Flying Dragon, Yang Ling proceeded to tame the rest of the Flying Dragons.


    Just as he transported thest of the Flying Dragons into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, an earth-shaking howl came from deep in the valley. The trees shook as if attacked by a storm, and the earth trembled beneath Yang Ling¡¯s feet. He peered into the mist, feeling a powerful ripple of energy emanating from somewhere ahead.


    A level nine Flying Dragon King?


    Yang Ling sifted through the myriad dragon memories now in his possession, and soon found enough information to understand what he was facing. He produced his Blood Elf dagger without hesitation. His instincts begged him to flee, but then he thought of a new n. He summoned all of the dragons he had just tamed back from the space within the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    After feeding every Flying Dragon with an antidote for the Mand and Soul Robbing Incense, Yang Ling instructed them to lie down on the ground and keep still, pretending to be knocked senseless. Then he went and hid.


    ¡°Brother Yang, are you alright?¡± Yuna asked as soon as Yang Ling returned to her. She had seen his struggle with the Flying Dragon, and was eager to learn whether he had sustained any injuries.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± he whispered tersely, dragging her with him as he passed. ¡°We must retreat quickly!¡±


    The sounds of the Flying Dragon King came toward them steadily. It roared asionally, and crashed through the underbrush.


    Yang Ling was fast, but the Flying Dragon King was faster. Just as Yang Ling was about to hop into a massive tree, Yang Ling felt the sharp edge of killing intent locked onto him. The creature roared. Looking back, Yang Ling saw that the Flying Dragon King was already charging toward him, leading yet more Flying Dragons.


    Hiding was no longer an option.


    Faced with the powerful Flying Dragon King and his horde of Flying Dragons, all baring their terrifying fangs, Yang Ling¡¯s expression did not change. He tucked Yuna behind him. Behind them, Ashnamov, Goode, the Fox Elder and the rest surrounded him in a tight oval formation, with Yang Ling at the center.


    ¡°You bunch of insignificant humans! Not only did you dare to trespass in the Anima Snowy Mountains, you also attacked the Flying Dragons guarding theke! You are too much!¡± The nearly ten meter long Flying Dragon King said fiercely. ¡°Speak! Who sent you here? How could you humans have forgotten the agreement and your past humiliation?¡±


    The Flying Dragon King¡¯s fury grew when it saw the Flying Dragons motionless on the ground. It surmised that Yang Ling must not be an average person, given that he could deal with thirty Flying Dragons so efficiently. It was possible that he had great connections to the human experts that had joined forces and invaded some years ago. It did not dare act recklessly for the time being.


    The agreement and humiliation of the past?


    Yang Ling had already been surprised that the Flying Dragon King could speak the humannguage. But it surprised him even more that the other party had talked about a ceasefire agreement and some kind of humiliation.


    Could it be that someone had already gone there and sparked a conflict against the Flying Dragons protecting theke?


    Yang Ling quickly recalled a few critical points from his store of shared memory.


    First, there was a powerful human fighter that hade to theke and engaged in conflict against the Flying Dragons guarding the area. Second, the human fighter back then must have been extremely powerful, and the Flying Dragon King would have had suffered many injuries even if it had emerged victorious. Otherwise, there was no reason for it to not attack Yang Ling outright.


    Yang Ling knew how afraid the Bullmen and Medusas were, and he noted that Yuna and the Fox Elder stood totally motionless, holding their breath. Yang Ling quickly thought of a way to go with the flow.


    ¡°I did not expect you to still remember the ancient agreement after so many years!¡± Yang Ling continued, ¡°You can call me Yang Ling, or you can call me Sir. The entire Terras Forest is my territory, which includes this snowy mountain!¡±


    ording to the memories of the Flying Dragons he had tamed, the Flying Dragon King had powerful abilities. Itsbat capabilities far exceeded those of an average Flying Dragon. One Flying Dragon King was already troublesome to deal with; their destructive capabilities would be extraordinary if Yang Ling included the Flying Dragons behind their king. Choosing to fight the Flying Dragons head on was foolish.


    Since he could not win with brute force, Yang Ling knew that he had to win using his wits. Luckily, he had made ample preparations before he came to the snowy mountain.


    Before the confrontation, Yang Ling had thought ahead, and hidden his Magical Beast army. He also lit a few bundles of Soul Robbing incense around the area, each of which released a steady stream of odorless poisoned smoke that would numb his enemies¡¯ nervous systems, slowing them down drastically. The more time that passed, the greater the damage the Flying Dragons would take, and the more advantageous the situation would be for Yang Ling.


    The entire Terras Forest was his territory?


    Hearing Yang Ling speak such nonsense, Yuna, the Fox Elder and the rest who were beside Yang Ling were dumbfounded. The Flying Dragon King seethed, blinded by rage. They could not understand Yang Ling¡¯s intentions. Only Goode and Ashnamov, who had been paying attention to Yang Ling¡¯s actions closely, could guess what Yang Ling was up to.


    The Flying Dragon King opened its eyes wide with surprise, and red at Yang Ling. Two hundred years previous, the detestable humans had tried to bypass the Flying Dragons guarding the area and headed straight for the divine temple in the snowy mountains. Those humans were terrible, but Yang Ling¡¯s impudence was much worse. He didn¡¯t stop at trespassing; he imed the entire mountain range was his territory. He was insane!


    ¡°You insignificant humans, remember my name. Seylius, the thirty-sixth generation of Flying Dragon Kings!¡± The Flying Dragon King Seylius roared, and prepared to charge Yang Ling. It only felt that something was off when it tried to move. Its body was powerless, its wings numb!


    No good, I¡¯ve been poisoned!


    The Flying Dragon King found that he could not retreat. Instead it lumbered toward Yang Ling, fighting with all its might to make its big, heavy body move. It would find a way to dispel the poison in is body, but the oue would be disastrous if this man managed to enter the divine temple of the Snow Goddess!


    Under the direction of the Flying Dragon King, the rest of the Flying Dragons followed behind it, heading straight for the Spellcasters beside Yang Ling, namely Yuna, Goode and the Fox Elder. Even though they were affected by the Soul Robbing Incense, they still advanced quite swiftly!


    Faced with the ferocious Flying Dragon King and its Flying Dragons, the group prepared to take action.


    Yuna chanted loudly, prepared to cast the Illusory Mirage Twin World and mimic a primordial forest filled with traps. Goode raised his hands and cast a wave of icicles, slowing the Flying Dragons down. The Fox Elder raised his hands and cast a wind element eleration Spell on the group, while Ashnamov lifted his long spear with a grim expression, guarding Yang Ling¡¯s back.


    Yuna, the Fox Elder and the rest were nervous, but the ordinary Bullman warriors and Medusas were nearly paralyzed with worry. But being highly experienced elites, they huddled together, raising their sharp weapons.


    Just as the grand battle was about to break out, the thirty Flying Dragons pretending to be injured, motionless on the ground suddenly leapt up and began to attack the untamed dragons.


    The Flying Dragon King was the focus of the attacks, and soon a human-sized wound had been torn across its abdomen. Its tail barb had been bitten off whole by one of the Flying Dragons Yang Ling had tamed, and the bones in its wings were broken. It could no longer fly.


    The Flying Dragon King understood that its situation was dire, even as it fought back against the attacking creatures. It instructed the rest of the Flying Dragons to retreat. It had first been poisoned, then ambushed. It was clear that the other party had already set up a heavy trap in the area. All it could do was retreat and think of a way to retaliate.


    The Flying Dragon King reacted decisively and quickly, but it was toote.


    The Horned Bee Beasts, Evil Eyes, Withered Tree Warriors and spiders emerged from their hiding ces, blocking off any path of retreat and surrounding the Flying Dragons.


    If this was an ordinary day, the Flying Dragons would not have paid much attention to low-level Magical Beasts like the Vampire Bats, Horned Bee Beasts and tarants, but their reflexes were dull, their speeds getting slower from the Soul Robbing Incense. Faced with the hordes of the Magical Beast army, they had difficulty defending themselves, and were unable to escape the conflict.


    The Flying Dragon King roared, reaching frenzy, and tore a tame Flying Dragon in two. It nted its ws in the ground and sprang at Yang Ling, nearly reaching him. Even without the ability to fly, the Dragon King was fast!

 Chapter 218: Dragon Bonegrass

    <h4>Chapter 218: Dragon Bonegrass</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Even though the Flying Dragon King was badly injured, the Bullmen and Medusa warriors were still unable to withstand a single hit.


    iling its injured tail, the Flying Dragon King tossed the Bullmen and Medusas obstructing its path away as it aimed its sharp ws straight at Yang Ling¡¯s head, ignoring Ashnamov¡¯s sharp Darkmetal Longspear and Goode¡¯s icicles entirely.


    The Flying Dragon King knew that it was far behind in the battle, having fallen victim to Yang Ling¡¯s poison trap and surrounded as it was. It needed to kill Yang Ling if it was going to turn the tables, even despite the attacks that rained down upon it from Ashnamov, Goode, and the rest of the group.


    Yang Ling saw what the Flying Dragon King intended, and quickly cast the Gaze of Confusion Wizard Mantra. Immediately, the Mantra took effect on the Dragon King, and Yang Ling took advantage of that moment to teleport to the dragon using the Earth Evasion Technique. He plunged the Blood Elf Dagger into the third rib of the beast¡¯s chest precisely, and the de slid cleanly in.


    ording to the Flying Dragons¡¯ memories, the depression behind the third rib of a Flying Dragon was their weakest point. If they were to suffer a blow in that location, they would either gopletely numb, rendering them powerless, or they would suffocate.


    The Flying Dragon King howled in mortal pain. It crumpled to the ground in a heap, happening to swat Ashnamov, who had moved closer to strike, out of attack range on its way down.


    The Soul Robbing Incense that numbed the nerves, the ambush from the tamed Flying Dragons, and the Blood Dagger absorbing its blood like a bottomless holebined. The Flying Dragon King was spent, unable to defend itself.


    ¡°Hehe, missionplete!¡± Yang Ling sighed with happy relief. He had seeded in his counterattack, and he had had no casualties. Now that he¡¯d dealt with the Flying Dragon King, the rest of the dragons would pose no real trouble to him, even if they managed to escape back to their caves. If he seeded in taming the Flying Dragon King, his n would be halfplete.


    He pulled the Blood Elf Dagger from the creature, and tamed the convulsing Flying Dragon King, which ceased the dragon¡¯s pained convulsions. Then Yang Ling tamed the rest of Flying Dragons. Just as he had expected, without the Flying Dragon King, the ordinary dragons, with their morale depleted and suffering from the harsh poison, posed no threat.


    Soon after, Yang Ling had finished taming the eighty Flying Dragons that the Flying Dragon King had brought along. He quickly recalled each creature into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda to heal. Including the Flying Dragons that he had tamed earlier, Yang Ling had tamed a total of a hundred and twenty Flying Dragons. ording to the memories of the Flying Dragon King, almost all of the Flying Dragons in the Flying Dragon Valley had been exterminated. Other than a few young Flying Dragons that were still too small to fly, the valley¡¯s threats had been eliminated.


    The Fox Elder, Goode and the rest were bbergasted to a person, until Yang Ling sat down to recover the mental energy and Wizard Power he had expended. Though they knew that Yang Ling¡¯s abilities ran deep, and that he could summon Magical Beasts to do battle for him, no one expected him to be so strong!


    From start to finish, Goode, Yuna and the rest had not had to help. Yang Ling hadpleted the task by himself, of course with the help of his Magical Beast army. In other words, Yang Ling had defeated over a hundred Flying Dragons practically alone!


    The Fox Elder came to his senses and was relieved that he had not ever engaged in conflict with Yang Ling, and Goode saw renewed hope for saving his family. Ashnamov, who was experienced in battle, waspletely convinced of Yang Ling¡¯s abilities. His strategies were also meticulous and worthy of praise.


    After consuming thirty six Magical Beast Blood Orbs to recover his energy, Yang Ling took in a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes. He stood slowly, stretched, and walked to the Flying Dragon Valley¡¯s entrance.


    ording to the memories of the Flying Dragon King, there was a divine temple of the Snow Goddess at the Anima Snowy Mountains, its entrance hidden under theke. But theke was frozen, and its waters were a thousand meters deep, and the water pressure was stronger than anyone could imagine. Even the Flying Dragon King had difficulty diving that far.


    The race of Flying Dragons were responsible for guarding theke¡¯s perimeter, and there were still many other guardians at the underground entrance, and some of them were Level Surpassing Magical Beasts.


    Over two hundred years before, the five great families on the continent had joined forces and attacked the snowy mountains, killing a few hundred of the Flying Dragons and then storming into theke. But in the end, they were nearly exterminated by the Level Surpassing Magical Beasts at the bottom of theke. In the end, not only were their forces diminished, but they were forced to sign an agreement that promised to never step foot in the Anima Snowy Mountains again.


    The five great families suffered many casualties, but the Flying Dragons guarding the perimeter of theke also lost many. Nearly eighty percent of their mature Flying Dragons perished in the conflict, and their numbers were still recovering from the battle despite having prospered in the Flying Dragon Lagoon for many years. This was also the reason why the Flying Dragon King had not dared attack recklessly when it saw Yang Ling and his group. It was precisely because Yang Ling had stalled for time that the dragon had carelessly breathed in so much of the colorless, odorless Soul Robbing Incense.


    Even though there was no information about the five great families in the Flying Dragon King¡¯s memory, Yang Ling concluded that they must have had powerful abilities, given that they were able to kill hundreds of Flying Dragons in a direct confrontation. Their joining forces and acting together meant that there must be an extraordinary treasure within the divine temple.


    But no matter how precious the treasure was, there was no point in obtaining it if he had to die in the process!


    Yang Ling would not hurry into the divine temple under theke if even the five great families were unable to defeat the monsters together. If even the Flying Dragon King, a level nine Magical Beast, was this hard to deal with, it would be even more so for the Level Surpassing Magical Beasts at theke¡¯s bottom. No one even knew if there were guards in the divine temple even more terrifying than the Level Surpassing Magical Beasts. Storming in would only be asking for death.


    Of course, even if he was unable to enter the divine temple under theke for the time being, it did not mean that he would not be able to do so in the future. Yang Ling believed that as long as he persisted in his training, he would one day gain the ability to scout the area. He might be able to move freely under theke when he reached the level of Divine Wizard and grasped higher level Soul Tampering Techniques, and he¡¯d be even more prepared when he reached Soul Wizard or Wizard Deity stage.


    He was unable to search for treasure at the bottom of theke for the time being, but the Flying Dragon Valley did not pose much of a problem for him. ording to the memories of the Flying Dragon King, there were many treasures in the Flying Dragon Valley!


    ¡°Goode, bring the group back to Wissen Castle directly. You need not wait for me at the foot of the mountain.¡± After a pause, peering deep into the Flying Dragon Valley, Yang Ling continued, ¡°I will likely take four or five days, or perhaps a dozen days if I am slow, to return to Wissen Town.¡±


    The Flying Dragon Valley was deep. Since there were only a few harmless Flying Dragons left untamed there, Yang Ling felt that he could explore the area at his leisure. He would not need anyone to help.


    Goode received the order and backed off, instructing the group of pack up their equipment to leave quickly. But Yuna could not bear to leave like that, and she threw herself into Yang Ling¡¯s embrace. ¡°Brother Yang, I... I¡¯ll stay and apany you!¡±


    Even if unparalleled danger remained in the Flying Dragon Valley, she hoped to go down with Yang Ling. She hoped that she could be with Yang Ling forever.


    Yang Ling kissed Yuna¡¯s forehead gently. ¡°Yuna, there is no longer any danger in the Flying Dragon Valley,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll return to Wissen Castle soon. Go back with Goode and the rest, and be careful along the way!¡±


    With Yang Ling¡¯s constion, and the realization of how much work she had to aplish back at Wissen Town, and watching the group preparing to descend the mountain, Yuna relented. She looked over her shoulder frequently as they began to make their way back to civilization, watching Yang Ling¡¯s figure, perched at a cliff¡¯s edge, shrink as they put distance between them.


    Once the group disappeared in the distance, Yang Ling hesitated no longer, and summoned the Tarant King. He rode it straight into the cave of the Flying Dragons. Following the memories of the Flying Dragon King, he tamed the little Flying Dragons he encountered one by one, then piged everything he found in all of the caves.


    He required a vast forest and arge number of low level Magical Beasts if he wanted to build a true Magical Beast Base in the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, but he had to have high level Magical Beasts too. After taming so many Flying Dragons, building a base of Flying Beasts was the best next step.


    In Wissen Town, folklore had it that the dragon race hoarded sparkling crystal coins and gemstones, but Yang Ling realized that these were just ancient rumors after having searched a few of the caves.


    Other than a handful of Magical Beast Essence Crystals, skeletons, and beast hides, there were no special treasures in the caves of the Flying Dragons. Luckily for Yang Ling, most of the Magical Beast Essence Crystals he obtained were high quality, at least mid level Magical Beast quality. Even if he could not fetch a good price for them, he could use them to set up Wizard Formations.


    After searching each of the Flying Dragons¡¯ caves carefully and ascertaining that he had not missed anything, Yang Ling rode the Tarant King to the bottom of the valley, still hidden in thick fog.


    The bottom of the valley was a sea of white in every direction. Looking up, Yang Ling felt that the fog, which obscured the sunlight, made it feel as though he was in an abyss, disconnected from the world. If it had been someone else, they might have had difficulty navigating. Lucky for Yang Ling, his vision had improved greatly, having advanced to the level of Heaven Wizard. He quickly became ustomed to the thick fog, and his surroundings became increasingly clearer.


    The bottom of the valley was small, the football field-sized Flying Dragon Lagoon situated right in the middle. It was surrounded by stocky Dragon Bonegrass. Having umted for many years, the water of thegoon smelled strongly of Dragon Bonegrass. Yang Ling dipped his finger into the water and tasted it. It was bitter and acrid, with an herbaceous tinge.


    ording to the memories of the Flying Dragon King, the Dragon Bonegrass and thegoon water possessed immense benefits for Flying Dragons. They could elerate their own proliferation, and they could speed their own growth and evolution. The water also held great restorative properties for the injured.


    Once, most of the Flying Dragons had been killed off by thebined forces of the five great families, and the survivors barely hung on. The Flying Dragon Lagoon prevented them from goingpletely extinct. Its presence had allowed their race to recover over the intervening years.


    How can I transport the Flying Dragon Lagoon and the surrounding Dragon Bonegrass into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda?


    Yang Ling circled thegoon, inspecting the clusters of Dragon Bonegrass. He lowered his head, thinking hard. Since the Dragon Bonegrass and the Flying Dragon Lagoon were so important to his newest acquisitions, he loathed the idea of leaving such treasures behind.

 Chapter 219: Wizard Restrictions

    <h4>Chapter 219: Wizard Restrictions</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Thegoon was surrounded by fields of Dragon Bone Grass that grew in thick clusters. Yang Ling tried to transport some of the grass into the space with the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, but it took a lot of energy. If it took that much to move some Dragon Bone Grass, he wasn¡¯t sure he would be able to move all of it. He¡¯d never get the wholegoon transported even if he exhausted all of his mental energy.


    After repeated attempts, Yang Ling realized that he had to spend the same amount of mental energy to transport a can of water from thegoon as transporting twenty des of Dragon Bone Grass. There was an abundance of Dragon Bone Grass, but the amount of water in thegoon was unimaginable.


    ording to the memories of the Flying Dragon King, even though the surface area of thegoon was fairly small, the deepest part of thegoon was over a hundred meters deep. Who knew how long he might take to transport all of the water into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, especially if he did it one can at a time!


    Was there no simpler way?


    Sitting cross-legged on thegoon¡¯s shore and carefully recalling what Yuna had once said about space element magical spells, then attentively remembering the Wizard Techniques recorded on the stele, Yang Ling puzzled, unable toe up with a simpler method.


    To help clear his head of that frustration, Yang Ling decided to take a swim in the freezinggoon. But when he touched the water, it was not cold as he had expected; his pores did not contract at all, but instead expanded, as if they were absorbing the energy contained in the water.


    Soon, an icy sensation spread throughout his body, circting along a new, mysterious path, carried along by the Wizard Power. Slowly, tendrils of green appeared on the surface of his skin, darkening as he swam!


    Could it be that my body is able to absorb the energy and poison carried in the water?


    Yang Ling inspected his palm, streaked with green. ording to the memories of the Flying Dragon King, the miraculous effects of the Flying Dragon Lagoon were created by the Dragon Bone Grass growing in and around thegoon.


    In addition to the green-tinted poison, the Dragon Bone Grass contained apound that could also convert the valley fog into an icy energy, which would then be absorbed by the water. The effects of one de of Dragon Bone Grass might not be obvious, but the energy released byrge clusters of Dragon Bone Grass gathered together would be significant.


    Yang Ling recited the Wizard Mantra silently, working to absorb all of the energy contained in the pool of water. Slowly, the icy sensation intensified, and green lines snaking across his skin darkened and sharpened.


    The training method of the poison technique on the stele was unique, cing emphasis on the fact that the person training the technique should test the poison using his own body and through that condense and umte the poison in his body. ording to the exnation on the stele, his body¡¯s resistance to poison would be far superior to an average person¡¯s after having trained the technique to a certain degree. He would also be able to attack his enemies using the poisonous substances around him through his mental energy. The technique was powerful.


    The poison condensed, and then condensed further...


    As Yang Ling put in his best effort in condensing the poison, it slowly formed a small orb inside him, orbiting around the Wizard Core at high speed. As the amount of poison he absorbed increased, the orb grew slowly as it darkened in color.


    If Yang Ling had opened his eyes, he would have realized that the green streaks on his skin had turned shades darker, from pale green to ink. From a distance, the color looked simr to the skin tone of the Flying Dragons.


    Yang Ling realized some timeter that he had subconsciously entered the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    Compared to thest time he was there, the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda had expanded substantially, as though it was growing as every second passed. Correspondingly, the white fog released by the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda also became increasingly thicker.


    Yang Ling wondered if he was imagining the faint roarsing from inside the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, following the pattern of his heartbeat. As he focused in, he noticed that there were minute ripples in the air. Familiar ripples came from all around him, and Yang Ling could clearly sense the minuscule movements of every de of grass even with his eyes closed.


    In the outside world, Yang Ling could only teleport short distances when he used the Earth Evasion Technique, but in the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, he could immediately appear at any position he wished without expending any Wizard Power or mental energy. That feeling was as though he held everything in the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda within his palm!


    Could this be an ability I gained after having advanced to the level of Heaven Wizard?


    Yang Ling walked slowly toward the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. Soon, he realized that the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda had changed.


    A corridor, about two steps wide, had appeared behind the stele. The thick fog billowed continuously on both sides like walls.


    The corridor was winding, with steps leading upward. Following the path forward, Yang Ling soon arrived at a door that looked identical to the main door.He pushed open the heavy wooden door and saw a stele that seemed to be an exact replica of the one behind him.


    Is this the second level of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda?


    Yang Ling giggled in surprise and excitement, and greedily read the contents on the new stele, his excitement mounting. As it turned out, what was recorded on this stele were not ordinary Wizard Mantras, but mysterious, obscure Restrictions.


    Unlike the Wizard Formations recorded on the stele at the first level, the power of the Restrictions were greater, but correspondingly, they required more Wizard Power and mental energy to use. Yang Ling realized, after reading the entirety of the new stele, that his Heaven Wizard level was not enough for him to use any of the Restrictions. He would need to keep training if he ever wanted to use them.


    There were many Restrictions recorded on the stele. There were Restrictions that could trap his enemies inside an illusion; there were Restrictions packed with killing intent; there were defensive Restrictions that were simr to protective barriers. In thest corner, Yang Ling noticed a Retrieval Restriction that would allow him to retrieve items out of thin air. Miraculously, even a Heaven Wizard would be able to use it.


    After confirming it several times and concluding that he had not missed anything, Yang Ling left the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, acting quickly.


    Even though one could use the Retrieval Restriction if he had advanced to the level of Heaven Wizard, the exnation on the stele told him that the power of the Restriction was tied to the Wizard Power and mental energy of the caster. The greater his individual abilities, the further away he could retrieve an item from, and the more items he could retrieve.


    Yang Ling arranged himself in the customary meditative position and took a deep breath. Then he cast the Retrieval Restriction on a de of Dragon Bone Grass, quickly forming the appropriate hand gesture. As the gestures he formed changed, the Wizard Power and mental energy in his body spread outward, enveloping the tiny Dragon Bone Grass as if it were as thin and light as a spider¡¯s web.


    Slowly, mysterious symbols began to appear around the short Dragon Bone Grass, and the air rippled and shone, spreading outward like a wave.


    ¡°Come to me!¡± Yang Lingmanded as he formed thest gesture, his massive Wizard Power and mental energy pouring from him. In that instant, glowing silver symbols appeared around the Dragon Bone Grass, spinning like a windmill, faster and faster. Soon, with a buzz, the Dragon Bone Grass disappeared, only to reappear near the forest of Arrow Bamboo in the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    After his sessful experiment, Yang Ling worked quickly and without resting, and gradually increased his collection of Dragon Bone Grass. After repeated sesses, he decided to choose a valleyin the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda and retrieve the entirety of thegoon to build a small pond.


    After smelling the Dragon Bone Grass and water from the pool, the horde of Flying Dragons swarmed to him even without Yang Ling¡¯smand. Even the Flying Dragon King came, and gulped down the Dragon Bone Grass and pale green water.


    Could he transport the entire pool of water and arge portion of Dragon Bone Grass into the space at one go?


    Yang Ling circled thegoon a couple of times and hesitated. There was too much Dragon Bone Grass in the valley, and too much water in thegoon to transport either one little by little. If he wanted to build a base of Flying Dragons in his Wizard Pagoda space, he¡¯d need to find a way to transport more at a time.


    But of course, the greater the number of items he tried to retrieve, the more Wizard Power and mental energy he had to exhaust!


    As a precaution, and in order to guarantee that he had enough power to sustain such a wide Restriction, Yang Ling retrieved all of the Magical Beast Essence Crystals he had inside his Space Ring, then set up arge scale Spirit Gathering Spell Formation right there on the spot.


    Over the months, he had purchased several Magical Beast Essence Crystals from the townspeople and the soldiers. These, coupled with the Essence Crystals he found searching the caves of the Flying Dragons, meant that he had many premium Magical Beast Essence Crystals piled up in his Space Ring. He had intended to set up a giant Spirit Gathering Spell Formation when he returned to Wissen Town, to elerate Yuna, Goode, Alice and the rest¡¯s training. But this was a good use of them as well!


    After setting up the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation and activating it using his Wizard Power, the Formation quickly began working on its own. It absorbed energy from the air and emitted a five colored glow.


    After consuming a few dozen Magical Beast Blood Orbs and quickly replenishing the Wizard Power and mental energy he had expended, Yang Ling sat down in the center of the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation. He silently recited the Wizard Mantra and cycled through the hand gestures, casting arge-scale Restriction.


    Slowly, obscure symbols began appearing in the bushes and under the water¡¯s surface. The symbols increased in number, slowly rotating like a windmill, the speed gradually increasing!


    Perhaps it was because the scale of the Restriction was toorge, or the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation could not bear such arge burden. A buzzing sound slowly began to gather around him. Yang Ling felt his Wizard Power and mental energy pour out like the tide. His hand gestures slowed, and took more effort. His hands felt as if they were weighed down with lead.


    Sighing deeply, he consumed thest of his Magical Beast Blood Orbs and clenched his teeth as he finished thest of the hand gestures. His Wizard Core suddenly expanded like a balloon after having contracted immensely, expelling thest of his Wizard Power. Whatever mental energy he had left also swelled out of his body, absorbed into the Restriction as if it were a bottomless hole.


    At the instant where Yang Ling waspletely depleted of energy, a silver glow illuminated the valley as the symbols spun dizzyingly. The buzzing sound intensified as water and the Dragon Bloodgrass inside the Restriction¡¯s radius vanished.

 Chapter 220: The Great Development of the Territory

    <h4>Chapter 220: The Great Development of the Territory</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After sessfully casting therge-scale Restriction, Yang Ling did not care about observing the results in the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. He freed his mind and closed his eyes tightly, focusing on replenishing his withered Wizard Power and mental energy.


    Even though he was in the deep Flying Dragon Valley, and there was no way for ordinary Magical Beasts to enter the area, he still needed to be careful. He had to have a certain amount of Wizard Power and mental energy at all times. Otherwise, if he suddenly encountered a high-level Magical Beast, he would be in a dangerous predicament.


    The Spirit Gathering Spell Formation had long scattered into the wind, leaving behind Magical Beast Essence Crystals that had lost their luster. Coupled with the fact that he had overexerted his Wizard Power and mental energy, the speed of his recovery was slow. Yang Ling could only feel a tiny fraction of his energy return to him after meditating, motionless, for three days.


    It looked like therge-scale Restriction was not something he could use as he wished!


    After opening his eyes and standing up, Yang Ling shook his head, then opened his eyes and stood. He remembered keenly how his energy had poured from him and how little control he had had over the Wizard Power. He was lucky to have thought ahead and set up a defensive formation before he cast the Restriction, or the oue might have been truly disastrous.


    Just as he was about to enter the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, he noticed something strange at the bottom of the emptygoon. There were flecks of white showing in the dark mud. From above, they looked like pebbles, and also...


    Yang Ling summoned the Tarant King and rode on its back, advancing quickly toward the strange phenomenon. Soon, he realized that they were not rocks at all, but bucket-sized eggs.


    Could these be Flying Dragon eggs?


    Yang Ling once again searched the memories of the Flying Dragon King. As he had wondered, it seemed that the eggs before his eyes were indeed Flying Dragon eggs.


    ording to the memories of the Flying Dragon King, the water had the power to elerate the Flying Dragons¡¯ reproduction. Without thegoon, which contained the poison and that unique energy, a Flying Dragon Egg would require at least twenty years to hatch. But with enough of the specialized water, it might only take a few years. The greater the energy contained in the water, the shorter the time required for an egg to hatch!


    Now that Yang Ling understood what the eggs would need, he quickly transferred each and every Flying Dragon Egg hidden in the mud to the space with the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, and reced them at the bottom of the transportedgoon.


    After searching carefully, he had found a total of fifty six Flying Dragon Eggs. As long as he was able to get them to hatch, he could obtain a group of little Flying Dragons. It would increase the overall ability of the Magical Beast army, and it could also guarantee the proliferation of the Flying Dragons, making it such that he could build a base of Flying Dragons in the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda in every sense.


    Inside the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, Flying Dragons of varying sizes were all floating on the new Flying Dragon Lagoon. Some were using the water to heal their wounds, and some munched slowly on the Dragon Bone Grass near the shore. A few of the little Flying Dragons were ying and exploring the surroundings.


    As Yang Ling had acted in a hurry, there was nothing nted around the Flying Dragon Lagoon. The field was bare. But the ce was a good distance away from the forest of Arrow Bamboo and the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, leaving enough room for Yang Ling to expand the Flying Dragon Base.


    It looks like it¡¯s about time I got someone to focus on managing this space for me! Yang Ling thought. He had been feeling a growing need to have some help managing the space. He could transport all the saplings, low-level Magical Beasts, grass, and Dragons as he wished, but there was a growing number of things that required someone¡¯s attention.


    For example, after Yang Ling transported many saplings into the space, he would need someone to water them using the enchantedke water at regr intervals. After he transported seeds, he needed someone to spread the seeds and grow the nts. He even needed someone tomand the Magical Beast army so he could efficiently manage the Magical Beasts he was rearing in the Magical Beast Base.


    But he would rather ept theck of manpower than bring in someone subpar!


    Yang Ling knew that the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda was the source of his power in this world. It was his greatest secret as well as his safest hiding spot, and he could not easily reveal it to outsiders.


    Yang Ling eliminated the possibility of employing outsiders to help manage the ce. Even though the Tarant King and the Evil Eye Tyrant had a certain kind of intelligence, it was not enough to allow them to manage the entire space. They were alsocking in certain abilities, and it would be hard for them to lead the high-level Magical Beasts.


    The Flying Dragon King Seylius was a decent choice, possessing sufficient intelligence and powerfulbat abilities. But before gaining a greater understanding of its abilities and personality, Yang Ling could not trust it with such an important responsibility. After much consideration, he felt that only the brilliant Yuna was suitable for the job.


    Yuna had made it to beginner-level Magical Tutor. As long as Yang Ling imparted to her high-level Wizard Techniques and continued to train her, she would advance to high-level Magical Tutor. He was sure it would be possible for her to one day reach sage level.


    Exceptional abilities, massive magical energy, exceptional intelligence and an existing method to enter and exit the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda made herpletely capable ofmanding all of the Magical Beasts in the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. She could help him create a top-notch Magical Beast Base!


    After finally recovering a good portion of his abilities, Yang Ling rode on his Tarant King and left the Flying Dragon Valley, quickly returning to Wissen Castle.


    Having sessfully tamed the Twin-legged Flying Dragons, the Magical Beast army was much stronger than before. He might even stand a chance in battle against a sage level expert. In fact, if he could take advantage of his surroundings and set up an ambush,unching a surprise attack using his lethal poison or poison techniques, it was possible that he could even kill a sage level fighter.


    Now that he had obtained sufficient offensive and defensive capabilities, he could focus his attention on dealing with other matters. As the variousrge merchant associations entered and established roots in his territory, he had to quickly set in motion his ns for further development.


    He needed to enhance the construction works in ck Water City and Wissen Town, and to attract more people to resettle there, rapidly expanding the scale of his territory. As long as he could guarantee sufficient food, fair treatment and good security, Yang Ling believed that the surrounding tribes would be interested.


    He had to hasten the construction of the harbor at the estuary at the Donau River, as well as form an elite naval force led by Ashnamov as soon as possible to open a naval path from his territory to other human cities, like Bavaria. This would establish a solid foundation for his territory¡¯s development.


    Furthermore, he had to improve traffic conditions by building a dock near Wissen Town, connecting the estuary of the Donau River and ck Water Lake. He had to find ways of developing the Five-Colored Crystal Vein in Taildon Valley as soon as possible to ensure that he has enough capital to sustain therge-scale development.


    Yang Ling arrived at Wissen Castle after over two days of traveling. Simr to thest time, he killed dozens of low-level Magical Beasts that obstructed his path along the way, obtaining a good amount of Magical Beast Essence Crystals and a hundred bottles of Magical Beast Blood Essence.


    As soon as he entered the castle, Yang Ling heard Murbaqi, his old trusty butler, calling out to him. ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve returned right in time. Leader Kerband from the Wolf Troop Team says he is looking for you for something important. He is with Sir Goode at the meeting hall!¡± Yang Ling noticed Murbaqi¡¯s face looked pretty haggard, like he had been running back and forth across the castle the whole time he had been gone. But his appearance was still tidy, with spotless clothes and neatlybed hair. He embodied his reputation, as always.


    Yang Ling went to meet Kerband, and on the way recalled the situation with the man. Kerband had traveled to Monston to set up a Troops Association for him. Yang Ling called his Unicorn and walked quickly to the meeting hall.


    As more soldiers and adventurers entered the territory, and more merchant associations arrived, it would undoubtedly be beneficial to set up a Troops Association in the territory. It could instill confidence in the merchant teams in the development of the territory, guarantee the safety of their shipments, dispatch the troops that were crowding Wissen Town, drinking and causing trouble...


    On the surface, setting up a Troops Association would not bring about any direct economic benefit. In fact, he might even have to give up a piece ofnd for free. But a Troops Association would bring tactical advantages to his territory. It would mean that his territory had been recognized by the continent¡¯s superpowers, and would signal a new era for him.


    For the long term development of his territory, Yang Ling did not mind mobilizing all of his resources to prioritize the creation of a Troops Association. But after discussing it for a moment with Kerband, who hade from so far away, Yang Ling realized that the matter was not as simple as he had imagined.


    Yang Ling learned that he needed to submit an application to the association headquarters, which was in Montson, and obtain the approval of two elders if he wanted to set up a new Troops Association. Only then could he enter the next round of examinations, where the headquarters would observe to see if they could meet the condition requirements.


    If Yang Ling passed that test, he would still have to obtain the full agreement of five additional elders, or approval from at least seventy percent of the branch associations. Only then would he be granted the pass.


    Kerband was well connected, and they had easily passed the first round with his help. But at the final step, he had met with the stubborn objection of an elder, who imed that the total poption of the Magical Beast Territory was too small to meet the requirements to set up a branch association.


    ¡°Even though it has a certain amount of independence, the Troops Association can still be influenced by various factions. It will be hard to set up a new branch association without the full support of the elders. Even though we could in theory garner the support of the branch associations scattered all across thend and obtain approval that way, this n is much harder to coordinate, and the possibility of us passing is low!¡±


    Kerband shook his head in frustration, sighing. He started out thinking that he would be able to convince all of the elders easily using his connections and Wissen Town¡¯s projected development. He did not expect that the factions would be envious, or even spiteful toward the Magical Beast Territory. He had been unable to salvage the situation, even with the help of a few great families and the Wolf Troop Team.


    ¡°Sir Kerband, is there no way you can help me?¡± Yang Ling asked, still somewhat surprised.


    Even though Kerband had not explicitly said so, Yang Ling picked up on the fact that someone was intentionally causing trouble for them. Thinking about it, this incident was probably connected to the foreign affairs minister Grichie and the military minister of the Banto Empire. Only those two factions had a conflict of interest with him and an unquenchable hatred toward him, and only these tworge factions had such massive influence!

 Chapter 221: Hunters

    <h4>Chapter 221: Hunters</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling was not willing to give up unless he absolutely had to, despite his enemies obstructing them. After all, building a Troops Association was way too important to the resource-rich Magical Beast Territory.


    ¡°Sir Yang, there is a way, but...¡± Kerband deliberated for a moment, then took out a piece of vellum from an inner pocket of his robes. ¡°The managing elder that has voiced his objections made several unique requests, stating that he would no longer object to the setting up of a Troops Association in Wissen Town as long as you aplish them.¡±


    Unique requests?


    Seeing the contorted expression on Kerband¡¯s face, Yang Ling did not have to think too hard to know that the requests were out of the ordinary. Yang Ling took a sip of rum, then told the old butler Murbaqi to fetch the vellum and read the request written on it.


    ¡°The association would have the authority to build a Hunting Team of a thousand men directly affiliated with the association. The team would have the right to freely enter or exit the territory, and the leader cannot interfere with any of the actions taken by the association in his territory; the Magical Beast Territory is to hand over fifteen percent of its earnings in taxes...¡±


    The old butler¡¯s expression turned steely green, and he became more agitated as he read on. He was unable to continue after having read a few of the conditions. Rather than call these requests, they might as well have called it extortion!


    ¡°Hehe, not bad, it¡¯s a great idea!¡± Yang Ling smiled coldly. He had expected extortion when it came to crystal coins. He was surprised, then, at the broad and sweeping ¡°requests.¡±


    A Hunting Team of a thousand men that reported directly to the association, on the surface, didn¡¯t seem that rming. But one needed to take into ount that their destructive capabilities made the impact seem more like there were ten thousand men instead of one. Not even the stupidest leader of all time would allow such an ungovernable force to exist in his territory.


    Compared to the setting up of an affiliate military unit, the intention of the request for a fifteen percent tax on the territory was even more brazen. It was ridiculous.


    Clearly, he was either confident that the development of the Magical Beast Territory was dependent on the Troops Association so he felt free to extort so openly, or he never intended to support the setting up of a branch association in the Magical Beast Territory in the first ce!


    ¡°They will suffer retribution if they take things too far!¡± Kerband observed the situation, understanding Yang Ling¡¯s intentions. He stood silently for a moment and then said, ¡°Sir Yang Ling, don¡¯t be too anxious about the matter of setting up the Troops Association. We will find a way. The promise we made still holds. As long as you help me search for the relics of the Holy Dragon, my troop team will supply you with a generous reward!¡±


    Kerband¡¯s inability to set up the Troops Association in the Magical Beast Territory made him feel awkward, and he worried that he would not be able to strengthen his friendship with Yang Ling. But he couldpensate for such things using other methods. Partnering up to search for relics of Holy Dragon was a decent idea.


    Yang Ling shook his head. He had been so busy. Where would he find the time to search for the relics of the dragon? But even though he could not set up a Troops Association as he had hoped, forging a good connection with the powerful Wolf Troop Team was still a good idea!


    After discussing some of the general ns for their partnership, Kerband said goodbye and left to mobilize elites from the Livenza Alliance. As more factions entered Wissen Town, he felt the pressure to find the relic of the Giant Dragon increase. Otherwise, he would have no choice but to give up on this mission that paid so well.


    ¡°Sir, which faction is obstructing our development from the shadows?¡± Goode, who had approached as Kerband left, asked quietly. Even though Yang Ling and Kerband had not said anything explicit, Goode had picked up on the situation from a few lines of their conversation. The reason for the intense objection of the managing elder must have been due to some influence or pressure from a particr n.


    ¡°Well, Grichie is eyeing the resources in Terras Forest, and the military minister of the Banto Empire is determined to seek revenge for his grandson. Only these two ns have the ability to obstruct our development to such an extent!¡± Yang Ling continued, ¡°Goode, recruit warriors that are familiar with the waters and set up a naval force, then hand them over to Ashnamov to be trained!¡±


    With this many enemies eyeing him, developing his abilities as quickly as possible was the smartest thing he could do. After giving a few more instructions, Yang Ling walked quickly to his vi, prepared to continue training.


    He then told Yuna his ns for her. She agreed happily, busying herself with the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda all day long. With her help, Yang Ling transported arge number of saplings into the space and scattered a great number of botanical seeds near the Flying Dragon Lagoon.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was the unique qualities of the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, or the effects of the water from theke, but the saplings he transported grew at rming rates. The seeds that they sowed also sprouted overnight. Perhaps it would not be long after all until the area became a forest spanning hundreds of miles.


    The space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda became a small-scale Magical Beast Base with Yuna¡¯s attentive care very quickly. The only unfortunate thing was that Yuna could not master Wizard Techniques, no matter what Yang Ling tried. Simr to Alice, Yuna had been able to memorize the mantra but was unable to tame any Magical Beast.


    After trying a couple of times, Yang Ling gave up thinking hard about an idea to ovee the obstacle. Luckily, even though Yuna was unable to tame Magical Beasts, she had no problemmanding the Tarant King, Evil Eye Tyrant and Flying Dragon King as a ruler of the Magical Beasts.


    Aside from training, Yang Ling also frequented the inn and Shangri-La. One day, just as he was about to head to the bar for a few pints, he noticed a group of people gathered nearby, and they were making amotion.


    ¡°We agreed on five hundred Purple Crystal Coins for every young wolf, but after I lost a few of my brothers only to obtain twenty little Wind Wolves for all my effort, you try to pay us for our efforts not with pity, but by cutting what you want to pay? Only a hundred Purple Crystal Coins each? This is really too much!¡± A tall adventurer was the speaker, and he and hispanions began to draw their swords. The group they faced outnumbered them, but they had anger on their side.


    ¡°For the sake of convenience, you guys foolishly carried the young wolves out in cloth sacks, and most of them are unable to breathe because of that. At this rate, they might all be dead before we get them to Montson. They¡¯re not even worth one hundred Purple Crystal Coins, let alone five hundred!¡± an older man retorted. He was dressed as a merchant, and his face was creased with impatience. He had his own detail of guards and didn¡¯t bother to pretend to respect the bloodied soldiers in front of him.


    Yang Ling quickly assessed the situation and soon understood.


    As it turned out, the elder was a merchant selling Magical Beast Blood Essences and young beasts. After he arrived in Wissen Town under his soldiers¡¯ protection, he had asked some experienced hunters to capture Wind Wolf pups that had just been born in Terras Forest, promising to pay five hundred Purple Crystal Coins for every young wolf. He wanted to transport them back to Montson and sell them for a high profit.


    After epting the mission, the hunters quickly located the den of Wind Wolves. But just as they captured twenty little Wind Wolves and were about to leave, they encountered the wolves returning from their hunt.


    In order to make their escape, they had no choice but to stuff the young wolves in a sturdy cloth sack. They did not expect the young wolves to be suffocated nearly to the point of death after having escaped with much difficulty, and the merchant took the opportunity to decrease his price, dropping the promised five hundred Purple Crystal Coins to a pathetic one hundred. That wasn¡¯t even enough topensate the families of the deceased, much less make a profit.


    ¡°Being a soldier is much better. Don¡¯t be a hunter that has to take risks everywhere he goes, even if you have no other choice!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, when soldiers encounter an unfair situation, they can lodge aint to the association and get them to settle the matter. But hunters are pitiful, no one wouldpensate us even if we were to die on the job, and we can¡¯t even get the money we deserve even afterpleting the mission with much effort!¡±


    Looking at the rich, arrogant merchant, then looking at the hunters covered in blood and pressured to the point of having no other options, the group around them broke into discussion. Some of them were sympathetic to the hunters¡¯ plight, but no one dared to mediate when they considered the group of fierce-looking guards protecting the merchant. Some of the guards were gloating,ughing at the bloodied hunters.


    The people were either sympathetic or gloating, engaged in discussion, but Yang Ling quickly came up with an idea. Relying solely on himself to quickly develop his abilities and search for the secrets that disappeared with the Ancient Wizards was obviously inefficient.


    Originally, Yang Ling had been prepared to work with the merchant groups that belonged to the Troops Association, but from where he was standing at that moment, that idea did not seem very practical. Without enough benefits, neither merchant associations nor the Troops Association would devote resources to helping him. Rather than spend arge amount of energy seeking favors from them, he might as well create a faction of his own.


    Wissen Town was very close to the resource-rich Terras Forest. Many soldiers had gathered here, and there were also many adventurers in the territory. Most of the young beasts and Magical Beast Essence Crystals that were distributed throughout the continent hade from thergest forest on thend ¨C Terras Forest. Amongst those, even though there was not much talk about the adventurers, their contributions had to be acknowledged.


    If he could leverage his advantage as a leader and unite all of the adventurers in the Magical Beast Territory, or maybe even the entire Tailun Continent, to monopolize the business of Magical Beast Essence Crystals, Magical Beast Eggs and young beasts, there was a possibility that he could cultivate a faction that he could call his own.


    The best way to unite the adventurers in his territory was to create a Hunters Association, controlled fully by him, of course. The association would solve their predicaments, find ways to improve their ie and status, and, through that, strengthen their sense of belonging. Then he could recruit the best of the hunters through various means and nurture them to be his lieges and aides!

 Chapter 222: Beast Taming Ground

    <h4>Chapter 222: Beast Taming Ground</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling came up with a basic n after a moment¡¯s thought.


    He first needed the respect and approval of many adventurers if he wanted to build a Hunter Association under his control, and get the adventurers to work directly or indirectly for him through providing generous incentives. The best way to go about doing things was to recruit the able adventurers in his territory in the name of urgently needing Beast Tamers.


    A hunter who was perpetually dealing with Magical Beasts year round would have some experience in dealing with Magical Beasts, even if they were not Beast Tamers or Summoners. As long as he gave them generous rewards, a superior status, and the promise that they could obtain the ability to train Magical Beasts, Yang Ling believed that many hunters would not be able to resist this temptation.


    Even though he had always tamed the Magical Beast directly using his abilities and had never truly observed the habits of the Magical Beasts or given them extra training, this was not a holdup to Yang Ling¡¯s ns. The Sumeer people in the Wilderness of Siberia were the best Beast Tamers around. Yang Ling would be able to build a team of Beast Tamers immediately if he got a few experienced Sumeer people toe to his territory to help.


    In other words, recruiting able adventurers, building a Beast Taming Ground, monopolizing the sale of Magical Beast Essence Crystals, Magical Beast Eggs and young Magical Beasts were the premise for the sessful creation of the Hunter Association!


    ¡°All of you, put your weapons down. Anybody who fights in my territory will be subject to severe punishment!¡± Yang Ling stepped up to mediate as he saw the fury in the eyes of both parties grow more intense, and that a battle was about to break out.


    The crowd only realized that the leader was behind them when they heard Yang Ling speak, and they cleared a path in surprise. The few blood-covered adventurers quickly lowered their sharp swords, and the bloodthirsty guards by the merchant¡¯s side were no exception.


    Even though they had never witnessed Yang Ling¡¯s abilities, they had often heard of Yang Ling¡¯s reputation. No one was willing to end in the same fate as the Wind Troops!


    Even though the merchant, who was as plump as a Sharo Boar, looked to be dazed on the surface, his reactions were faster than everyone present. He quickly walked toward Yang Ling and greeted him. ¡°Sir, how are you? I am the person in charge of the Bonge Merchant Association, Curtis. We met once at the banquet of His Majesty. To think that we would meet again just after I have arrived in your territory!¡±


    Yang Ling could not recall meeting this elder, no matter how hard he tried. But he should not be angry at a smiling person. Furthermore, he was a merchant that hade to the territory to do business.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Sir Curtis, I did not expect to meet you so soon.¡±


    Yang Ling smiled and nced at the hunters not far away, intentionally knitting his brows. As expected, the merchant Curtis understood his intentions, and told him about what had happened. He spoke with the conviction that he was in the right, his words logical and structured, living up to his reputation as a shrewd businessman.


    ¡°Sir, to tell you the truth, I don¡¯t even know how many of these young wolves I can transport back to Montson now that they have been suffocated to this extent. If not for the fact that the other party did indeed suffer heavy casualties, I don¡¯t even think that there is a need to buy these with money. I am suffering a loss of a few thousand Purple Crystal Coins if I buy the wolves for a hundred Purple Crystal Coins each!¡± The merchant Curtis spoke as he shook his head, sighing as if he was in an even poorer state than the hunters who had risked their lives.


    Seeing Curtis intentionally sighing in front of Yang Ling, the blood-covered hunters fumed, clenching tightly on the handles of their swords as they trembled with fury, forcefully suppressing the murder in their hearts.


    They had been ted as they thought that they could seek justice when Yang Ling had intervened. But their hearts became colder when they saw the rtionship the merchant Curtis had with Yang Ling.


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡± The tall hunter that seemed to be the leader picked up a giant bag and red fiercely at Curtis the merchant, prepared to leave with his partners. In his fury, he would rather release the young wolves back into the Terras Forest than sell them to the detestable Curtis at such a low price.


    ¡°Wait, brave warrior Vi, a hundred Purple Crystal Coins might not be much, but are you going to give up on the money topensate your fallen partners?¡± The merchant Curtis became anxious when he saw the hunters about to leave with the young wolves, and continued. ¡°Seeing how we have cooperated in the past, we can discuss things if you feel that thepensation is not enough!¡±


    Even though the young wolves have nearly been suffocated to death, most of them could still recover if he took care of them properly. Him saying that it was not worth it had merely been an attempt to drive the price down.


    Even though he was fuming, Vi had to stop in his tracks when he heard Curtis speak and recalled the widows and parents of his fallen partners. He said coldly, ¡°Five hundred Purple Crystal Coins, not one coin less!¡±


    ¡°These young wolves are already suffocated to this extent, I can give you a hundred and ten Purple Crystal Coins at most!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, four hundred and eighty, we cannot go lower!¡±


    ...


    To the merchant Curtis, the lower the price the better. He would buy the young wolves for one Purple Crystal Coin each if he could. But to Vi, every lost Purple Crystal Coin pricked at his heart. Thispensation was the ie stream for the families of his fallen partners in the future.


    Just like that, the two parties haggled bit by bit, but no matter what, the merchant Curtis was not willing to pay the previously agreed upon amount. Hunters took risks everywhere they went, roaming the entire continent. But they did not have an association to fall back on like the soldiers did whenever they encountered any problems, and thus Curtis was not afraid of them.


    ¡°Curtis, since you don¡¯t seem too interested in these young wolves, then let me buy them!¡± After a pause, and seeing the crowd watching, and the hunters staring at him, Yang Ling continued. ¡°These few hunters unluckily met with misfortune in my territory, and ording to convention, I should lend them a helping hand. A thousand Purple Crystal Coins for a young wolf, and I¡¯ll buy them all!¡±


    The situation was a once in a lifetime opportunity if he wanted to obtain the hunters¡¯ approval, and Yang Ling would not miss it. It was worth it to spend even ten thousand Purple Crystal Coins for the long-term development of his territory, much less one thousand. Furthermore, he would make a profit after he tended to these young wolves and shipped them to Montson!


    Hearing Yang Ling say this, even the merchant Curtis and the spectators around him were dumbfounded, much less the hunter and his partners behind him. Curtis and Vi had been fighting over the price for some time. No one would have expected Yang Ling to offer a thousand Purple Crystal Coins at one go, doubling the reward Curtis had originally promised the hunters!


    Vi looked at Yang Ling, who was wearing a white robe, before walking quickly toward him. ¡°Sir, are you really offering a thousand Purple Crystal Coins for a young wolf?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, brave warrior Vi, you did not hear me wrong. Please send the young wolves to Wissen Castle. My butler will hand the crystal coins over to you, go!¡± Yang Ling smiled as he looked at the agitated Vi.


    Vi was ted when he received Yang Ling¡¯s affirmation, leading his simrly bloodied partners in cing their palm to their chests, paying their respects to Yang Ling. Then they walked quickly toward Wissen Castle.


    ¡°Vi suffered huge losses this time. He was lucky he met the leader, otherwise, he would be even more pitiful!¡± muttered one spectator.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, despite having roamed the continent for these years, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a leader that is this fair and generous to us hunters!¡± said another.


    Vi and the rest were ted, while the merchant Curtis nearly vomited. Originally, he had thought that he would be able to purchase the young wolves at a discount price. In the end, not only did he not manage to obtain the young wolves, he was being openly criticized by the people around him. He felt even worse than someone who had eaten a dead fly.


    But he did not dare be insolent in front of Yang Ling no matter how displeased he was. Thinking about it, he could only put the me on Vi and the rest, ming the hunters for not appreciating his actions. He was going to get his guards to teach the hunters a lesson a little bitter.


    Yang Ling left quickly after sessfully aplishing his goals. He coincidentally encountered Vi and the rest, who had just gotten the crystal coins, when he returned to the castle gate.


    ¡°Sir, thank you for your great kindness!¡± Vi and his partners bowed respectfully when they saw Yang Ling. Even though they had been roaming outside all year round, they did not have much savings on them. If not for Yang Ling¡¯s help, they did not know how they could face the orphans and widows left behind by their fallen partners.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. You cane look for me if you have any difficulties in the future!¡± Yang Ling said. ¡°I am preparing to build arge-scale Beast Taming Ground in the territory and require arge number of experienced hunters. Might I ask if you¡¯re interested ining to help me?¡±


    Vi and the rest were surprised when they heard Yang Ling say this. Over this period of time, with more and morerge merchant associations migrating into Wissen Town, there were busy merchants and adventurers everywhere. Even though they had heard that the Magical Beast Territory would undergo rapid development, they had never heard of ns for arge-scale Beast Taming Ground.


    But it was rumored that even the servants sweeping the floors in the Wissen Castle received a generous sry, some of them able to afford piles of supplies for the winter after only working for a few months. There were even some who could build arge house after working for half a year. Now that Yang Ling had personally extended the invitation, they believed they would be treated quite well. It was better than wandering outside all year round!

 Chapter 223: Earl

    <h4>Chapter 223: Earl</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With Yang Ling¡¯s invitation, Vi and the rest hesitated no longer, and each pledged their loyalty to Yang Ling.


    Following that, Yang Ling mobilized all of his resources and built a basic Beast Taming Ground near the Donau River. Even though its facilities were meager at the beginning, the space was huge and there was room to grow. The area around it was undevelopednd.


    Aftering up with general directions, he naturally left the details to Goode, Yuna and the rest. He need not worry about those individually.


    Goode was responsible for quickly perfecting the facilities in the Beast Taming Ground, as well as purchasing Magical Beast Eggs and young Magical Beasts. He was also responsible for building a team to hunt within the Terras Forest.


    The old butler Murbaqi was in charge of the budget, checking the amount of crystal coins needed at every stage of development so it didn¡¯t impact the territory¡¯s normal operations. Yuna was in charge of recruiting experienced adventurers and hunters, and contacting the Sumeer tribe in the Wilderness of Siberia, hoping that they could lend them some experienced Beast Tamers to put the Beast Taming Ground on the right track as soon as possible.


    ¡°Buying Magical Beast Eggs at a high price, over a hundred Purple Crystal Coins for every egg.¡±


    ¡°Buying arge number of Magical Beast Essence Crystals, price dependent on the quality!¡±


    ¡°Recruiting arge number of hunters for the development of the Beast Taming Ground, generous remunerations.


    ...


    The crowd once again broke intomotion when they saw the notices that had just been ced outside the bar. They did not expect Yang Ling to be purchasingrge amounts of Magical Beast Eggs and Magical Beast Essence Crystals after he had just purchased various saplings and seeds. Furthermore, he was also recruiting arge number of hunters.


    After their shock, the people started discussing about the Beast Taming Ground announced on the notice. Some said that they had personally seen arge number of Magical Beasts in the Beast Training Ground, from mid to low-level Horned Bee Beasts and Barbaric Bulls to high-level Magical Beasts like the Twin-legged Flying Dragon. Some even said that arge group of powerful Beast Tamers had arrived from Yang Ling¡¯s family, prepared to tame and rear these Magical Beasts in the Magical Beast Territory on arge scale.


    There were also people who imed that Yang Ling¡¯s family was going to recruit arge number of warriors from the Magical Beast Territory into their family, and were prepared to teach the best of the best powerful Beast Taming techniques and Summoning Magic.


    With the intentional hype and the discussions of the people, the news took off. Soon, almost everyone knew about the contents of the notice and the news of Yang Ling building a massive Beast Taming Ground.


    With Vi¡¯s lead, many of the detached adventurers joined the Beast Taming Ground. Even though some were still contemting the offer, they wouldpare the prices between merchants whenever they captured a Magical Beast or obtained a Magical Beast Essence Crystal. They were no longer subject to merchants trying to push the price down.


    Soon, the adventurers realized that no matter the Magical Beast, Yang Ling¡¯s price seemed to be the fairest. Even better for them, they got to sign an agreement whenever they received a job from the Beast Taming Ground. They had their rewards written down in ck and white, and there was no need for them to worry that their payments would be pushed down or deducted after theypleted each mission.


    Furthermore, Yang Ling had also announced in his name as the leader that families of those who were injured or met with misfortune while on a mission issued by the Beast Taming Ground would be able to receive apensation fee of not less than five times the stipted reward. This created an unprecedented uproar within the troops and adventurers gathered in Wissen Town.


    Apensation fee of not less than five times the stipted reward. That was a treatment that not even troops who had the backing of an association had, much less the wandering adventurers!


    Many people remained doubtful at the start, but no one doubted the authority of the notice after the family of an adventurer who had been torn in two by a Violent Earth Bear after entering the Terras Forest to hunt received a full thousand Purple Crystal Coins aspensation.


    As the news spread, more adventurers willingly joined the Beast Taming Ground or chose to work with the Beast Taming Ground, providing them with Magical Beast Essence Crystals and Magical Beast Eggs. Of course, even though the news had spread throughout the entire Magical Beast Territory, there were still adventurers who had entered the Terras Forest for many days who were still unsure about the news.


    ¡°Cains, your bags are getting heavier and heavier. You must have quite the loot this time!¡± This day, a small team of adventurers had encountered a familiar tall,nky person as they exited the Terras Forest.


    ¡°I was quite lucky. I came across the nest of a Steelback Eagle and got over a hundred of the eagle¡¯s eggs!¡± The hunter named Cains smiled before continuing, ¡°Even though the Steelback Eagle is not a high-level Magical Beast, they could be used as messengers when they grow up. It is very popr in Montson. I think I can sell an egg for a dozen Purple Crystal Coins!¡±


    ¡°What, over a hundred Steelback Eagle eggs?¡± After his surprise, thenky man said in envy, ¡°Brother Cains, the market for Magical Beast Eggs have changed. Go look for the leader¡¯s butler. You can get at least fifty Purple Crystal Coins for an eagle egg. You are going to get a windfall!¡±


    It was Cains¡¯ turn to be shocked when he heard thenky man say this. He would never have expected the market to have transformed this drastically even though he had only been in the Terras Forest for a few days. After getting the details from thenky man, he did not speak any more, leading his partners behind him straight for the Beast Taming Ground at the Donau River. He would have flown there if he could.


    Just like that, after someparison, the people all chose to work with Yang Ling¡¯s Beast Taming Ground. Seeing this situation, the other merchant associations could only increase their prices. But no matter how much they raised their prices, they were somehow always a little lower than Yang Ling¡¯s. Sometimes, even though there was no difference in price, the people chose to work with Yang Ling out of habit, much to the anxiety of the other merchants.


    Wissen Town was rich in resources. Even though it possessed arge amount of mineral ore and wood, what attracted therge merchant associations the most were the resources rted to Magical Beasts, like the Magical Beast Essence Crystals and Magical Beast Eggs. After having most of their business stolen by Yang Ling, the merchants that were hoping to make a killing could no longer hold it together any more.


    They had many ways to deal with theirpetitors if it had been somece else. But in Wissen Town, after having seen the leader Yang Ling and his powerful army, none of them dared have any wicked thoughts.


    Since that was the case, all they could do was increase the reward to insane levels and try to bury Yang Ling alive with their vast capital. They were gambling on the fact that Yang Ling might not have enough money, and were forcefully pushing for Yang Ling to exit the market or at least enter negotiations with therge merchant associations, returning the prices to what they had been before.


    With the allure of the merchants¡¯ high prices, many of the adventurers chose to work with them. Just like that, the business of the Beast Taming Ground plummeted instantly. Many of therge merchant associations reached a stalemate with Yang Ling, none of them willing to exit the market for resources rting to Magical Beasts, yet at the same time not having the resources to raise the rewards further.


    Even though Yang Ling could use his authority as the leader to force therge merchant associations out of the sales of resources rting the Magical Beasts, that would undoubtedly be a foolish move. Yang Ling would not force therge merchant associations to leave the market even without the reminders from Goode, Yuna and the rest of the people.


    However, even though the two parties had reached a stalemate on the surface, Yang Ling had already achieved the first step of his tactical goals. He had sessfully obtained the heartfelt respect and eptance of many of the adventurers. Of course, it was necessary to push on while he was winning!


    ¡°Sir, we have basically reached the limit of what we can bear in terms of rewards. Our capital chain might break if we raise the price again!¡± Goode expressed his opinion in worry when they gathered to discuss the next phase of the n.


    Hearing Goode say this, the calcting old butler Murbaqi was the first to agree loudly. ¡°Even maintaining the current expenditure is extremely difficult, much less raising the price even more. If this drags on, I am worried that it will affect the development ns for the rest of the territory!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Yang, we have had no choice but to pause some of our projects because of our shortage of funds!¡± Yuna also voiced her worries, her brows knitted.


    ...


    The group voiced out their concerns one by one. While Yang Ling¡¯s expression remained unchanged, he understood more than anyone how serious the situation was.


    Was there no other way to attract the adventurers other than increasing the price?


    He silently deliberated about a way to deal with the situation after taking a sip of the ice-cold rum, closely analyzing the needs and wants of the adventurers. Humans were unlike animals. They would have many other wants besides crystal coins. Perhaps he could think of a way to target another aspect of their needs.


    ¡°Vi, if you were a normal hunter, what would you wish to obtain other than crystal coins?¡± After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling chose to ask Vi directly.


    Over this period of time, Vi had gotten the eptance of the group with his rich experiences in the area of hunting and taming beasts. In some aspects, even Bolso and the rest of the Sumeer people who hade over from the Wilderness of Siberia with haste could not help but be in awe. He had be Yang Ling¡¯s able assistant because of his exceptional abilities.


    After a moment, Vi said, ¡°Sir, to be honest, we would not be too calctive when it came to one or two Purple Crystal Coins. What we hope is to not have to be soft-spoken and submissive when negotiating our reward with the merchants. We wish even more that our families would one day no longer be ashamed that we are wandering hunters. We want our lives to be as exciting and respected as the soldiers¡¯!¡±


    Boosting the status of the hunters?


    Yang Ling quickly grasped the crux of the issue. The fundamental reason that hunters had to be submissive when discussing their rewards, why merchants could freely deduct their rewards after theypleted their missions, why their families would be ashamed of their identities, was because hunters had no status to speak of. They had no faction to fall back on, and thus were discriminated against by the soldiers and merchants alike.


    ording to conventions on the Tailun Continent, an independent leader, simr to a king, could bestow medals or give them titles to exceptional subordinates, thereby increasing their ie and status. Yang Ling quickly understood what he had to do after understanding the hunters¡¯ plight.


    He would give exceptional hunters who were loyal to him medals, positions as Earls, or even small pieces ofnd. Yang Ling believed that this would quickly cause a stir. He believed that there would be no better reward for the adventurers who spent the entire year wandering the continent.

 Chapter 224: Fantasy Military Factory

    <h4>Chapter 224: Fantasy Military Factory</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After toiling for the entire day, many people would habitually head to the bar to get a few drinks. Every time they did, they would check to see if there were any new notices posted outside the bar. In this period of time, the wall outside the bar had basically became the leader¡¯s notice board.


    This day, just as night had set, when the human traffic of the bar was at its highest, a soldier hung an eye-catching notice outside the bar. It instantly attracted a crowd. Soon, all of the people bubbled with excitement at the contents of the notice!


    ¡°My god, they¡¯re conferring the hunter Vi the title of Earl, an Earl!¡± One of the hunters shouted, unable toprehend what the notice decreed.


    ¡°Other than the title of Earl, he even received a piece ofnd by the sea! My god, this is a conferment to a hunter, am I seeing things?¡± A soldier rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    ...


    The crowd was in an uproar of disbelief. This was especially so for the adventurers who had to face battles and wander around in the outside world day after day. They became excited.


    Having roamed the continent for many years, they had seen merchants get conferred the title of nobles, warriors that had been granted the status of noble. In fact, they have also seen soldiers earn the title of noble. But they had never seen or heard of an adventurer being conferred the title of a noble!


    Even though earls were the nobles with the lowest status, it was but an impossible dream to an average person, and especially so for the roaming adventurers. An average adventurer would be satisfied if they could earn a little more crystal coins and live a more presentable life. None of them had ever considered bing an influential noble through hunting!


    But there was now a living example of that dream!


    Vi was undoubtedly an exceptional hunter within the circle of adventurers. He was bold yet meticulous, and was very experienced. Coupled with his forthright personality, he had many friends in Wissen Town. But no matter how exceptional he was, no one would have expected that he would be a noble in just a short span of days, a noble that was envied by all!


    A few days before, Vi¡¯s reward had just been deducted at whim by the merchant Curtis and was still fretting over thepensation to the families of his fallen partners. To think that he had only worked for Yang Ling at his Beast Taming Ground for a few days before he became an influential noble.


    The eyes of the hunters in the crowd turned red, as if they had just picked up the Essence Crystal of a high-level Magical Beast. The notice on the wall had ignited their childhood dreams like a torch, rekindling the ambitions they had had when they were younger.


    As long as they had a chance, no one would wish to live a lowly life simr to a Garsie Dog. No one would want to work while dealing with the merchants¡¯ unreasonable demands. No one would want to be subjected to the teasing and mockery of the soldiers after working easily as hard as anyone else.


    The news on the notice spread quickly, and soon, Wissen Town was in an uproar. There were packs of people outside the door, every adventurer trying to squeeze forward. Witnessing the contents of the notice in person was currently their biggest dream.


    ¡°I have roamed the entire Tailun Continent, but I have never seen a leader that is so fair and generous to us hunters!¡± one scarred, experienced hunter awed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if not for the generosity of the leader, the wife and kid Aster left behind would be in trouble. They wouldn¡¯t have anything to eat or a ce to stay. They might even have to beg for food. Luckily, thatd Vi signed an agreement with the leader before he entered the forest, and his family got a full one thousand Purple Crystal Coins aspensation after he died!¡± marveled another.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, even if the reward was a little lower, it is much safer to do business with the leader!¡± agreed a third.


    ...


    The adventurers stayed up all night discussing the issue. Some of the more intelligent people hurried over to the Beast Taming Ground by the Donau River during the night, and some even made their way straight for Wissen Castle. Some of them actively mentioned that they would like to work for Yang Ling, while others signed agreements as fast as they could, promising that they would only work with Yang Ling¡¯s Beast Taming Ground in the future. They hoped that they could one day be a noble with their own rights and respect.


    On the second day after publishing of the notice, most of the adventurers had once again turned to work with Yang Ling¡¯s Beast Taming Ground. Therge merchant associations were unable to purchase bulk Essence Crystals even after they raised their reward offers even more.


    Just like that, the Beast Taming Ground had established a monopoly on the market of Magical Beast Essence Crystals and Magical Beast Eggs, and in just a few days. Business of the Beast Taming Ground was booming, while the earnings of therge merchant associations were pitifully low. It did not take long for the people in charge of the various merchant associations to be anxious.


    Yang Ling, who was a leader, had a powerful army, and the variousrge merchant associations would naturally not consider challenging him directly. But that did not mean that theycked any means to retaliate.


    One day, while Yang Ling and Alice were researching Flowing Venom¡¯s notes, Goode walked in quickly in a fluster. His brows were tightly knit, his face filled with worry.


    ¡°Sir, the merchant associations are refusing to buy the Magical Beast Essence Crystals, Magical Beast Eggs and young Magical Beasts thate from the Beast Taming Ground. They would not budge even when we lowered the price.¡± Goode was filled with worry. ¡°It looks like the merchant associations worked together and adopted a unified approach!¡±


    On the surface, the business of the Beast Taming Ground was booming, but it did have a fatal weakness!


    Even though they had managed to purchase many Magical Beast Essence Crystals, Magical Beast Eggs and young Magical Beasts from the adventurers, the current profit model of the Beast Taming Ground was simplistic. What they were doing was merely the beginning stages of processing the items before reselling them. Other than the Wissen Merchant Team he owned, most of the items were resold to therge merchant associations.


    That in itself was a serious hidden threat. As long as therge merchant associations joined forces and boycotted them, then the Beast Taming Ground would be under immense pressure. All this while, Goode had reminded Yang Ling many times, fearful that monopolizing the resources rted to the Magical Beasts would invite intense retaliation from therge merchant associations. To think that the thing he worried about the most had indeed happened, and much earlier than he had expected.


    Goode had long known of the hidden threat, and though Yang Ling had not said anything out loud, he understood it as well. Magical Beast Essence Crystals, Magical Beast Eggs and young Magical Beasts were the richest, most alluring resource that the Magical Beast Territory possessed. As long as he managed those well, he would be able to bring in an endless stream of crystal coins.


    It could be said that whoever controlled the resources rted to the Magical Beasts controlled the economic lifeblood of the Magical Beast Territory. Even if he was not going to set up a Hunter Association or obtain the support of many adventurers, Yang Ling would never allow therge merchant associations to hold the economic lifeblood of his territory. This conflict with therge merchant associations would erupt sooner orter, but he had not expected it toe so soon!


    Against the resistance of the many merchant associations, Yang Ling knew that he had to execute the n he had devised to counteract this!


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, he gave a decisive order, ¡°Goode, from today on, mobilize all of our resources and build a military factory. Order the Mountain Dwarves, Alchemists and Gnomes to focus their energies on creating magical weapons and armor, and create magical staffs with the Magical Beast Essence Crystals as fast as possible. Tell them to also make a stockpile of miniature bombs!¡±


    The Magical Beast Essence Crystals and Magical Beast Eggs were very profitable, but the profit margin on magical staffs was even higher. If they made magical staffs with the Magical Beast Essence Crystals from the Beast Taming Ground and shipped them to Montson or Bavaria for sale, the alliance of the merchant associations would naturally dissolve.


    From then on, they would not only establish a firm control over the Magical Beast Essence Crystals, Magical Beast Eggs and young Magical Beasts, they would also have theplete support of the adventurers, building a strong foundation for the official establishment of the Hunter Association!


    Build a military factory? Goode shook his head in disbelief. It was much easier said than done!


    Building a military factory of massive scale required a lot of cheapbor, and more importantly, many experienced craftsmen and Alchemists. This was especially so if they wanted to make the magic staffs. Not every Alchemist could make them!


    Furthermore, in order to purchase arge number of resources rted to Magical Beasts, and in order to recruit experienced hunters, the capital chain of the territory had already been stretched to the limit. Building a massive military factory would require arge investment of crystal coins. Where would they get the money? The oue would be disastrous if their capital chain broke!


    ¡°Sir, the idea of creating magical staffs ourselves is great. But that requires arge number of crystal coins as well as experienced Alchemists, and our current situation seems...¡± After hesitating for a moment, seeing Yang Ling knit his brows, Goode trailed off, knowing not to say anything further.


    ¡°Leave the Alchemists to me,¡± grunted Yang Ling dismissively. ¡°You only need to be responsible for the general nning. We have to build the military factory as quickly as possible!¡± Yang Ling understood Goode¡¯s worry even if he did not acknowledge it. He continued after a brief pause. ¡°If we really do not have enough crystal coins, we can think of ways at the Five-colored Crystal Vein in Taildon Valley!¡±


    Goode shuddered when he heard Yang Ling say this. The Five-colored Crystal Vein could be said to be the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s greatest secret. There was an entire outpost of Ogres there, preventing anyone from entering the area.


    The Five-colored Crystal Vein was a double-edged sword. If used well, it could provide the territory with an unimaginable amount of crystal coins. But if news of it leaked out identally, the oue would be many times, even many dozens of times more disastrous than the merchant associations¡¯ revolt!


    ¡°Goode, you shall safeguard this Space Ring personally in the future. I give you full authority to deal with the excavation of the Five-colored Crystal Vein.¡± Yang Ling spoke as he took off the Space Ring he had picked up in the Taildon Valley some time before, then continued. ¡°No matter what, you have to ensure that the capital chain continues to operate!¡±


    After giving Goode a few additional instructions, Yang Ling summoned his Unicorn and quickly left the castle. It was clearly impossible to recruit enough experienced Alchemists in Wissen Town quickly, and asking for Harribell¡¯s help would only add to her troubles.


    Thinking about it, the only faction that could supply him with enough Alchemists was the Dark Association that were conducting arge-scale search for the relic of the giant dragon in the forest.


    Yang Ling believed that Elder Klive would not reject his request as long as he had something of equal value to trade. Recruiting a bunch of Alchemists might be very difficult for him, but it should not take too much effort for the Dark Association. After all, even though they were weaker than they had been in the past, the Dark Association was still a massive organization. A skinny camel was stillrger than a horse!

 Chapter 225: Crystal Marrow

    <h4>Chapter 225: Crystal Marrow</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Following the method ofmunication left behind by the other party the previous time, Yang Ling found a ck-robed man staying at the Shangri-La. Thetter brought Yang Ling through treacherous paths and over mountains before they arrived at their outpost in the forest, half a dayter. Yang Ling did not expect to coincidentally bump into Maryse, who had also just returned, before meeting Elder Klive.


    ¡°Oh, Sir Yang Ling?¡± the ck-robed Maryse eximed in surprise, and smiled coldly. ¡°Sir, I did not think that we would meet this soon!¡±


    After her repeated failures, she hated the detestable Yang Ling to the core. If not for her worry that she would attract the attention of others and affect her teacher¡¯s n, she would have long ago infiltrated Wissen Castle to turn Yang Ling into a skeleton using her Dark Magic.


    ¡°Miss Maryse, to think that you got even more alluring during the short time we have been apart!¡± Looking at the alluring Maryse, Yang Ling smiled faintly and said, ¡°Beautiful, you are too beautiful!¡±


    Too beautiful?


    Maryse¡¯s hair stood on end in her fury. She saw Yang Ling looking at the flower pinned near her chest, recalling how he had spouted nonsense thest time they had met. But she did not have the chance to react as Yang Ling quickly followed the ck-robed man into Elder Klive¡¯s tent. She did not have a chance to erupt.


    She stomped impetuously, but Maryse knew she had no choice but to leave. No matter how angry she was, she did not dare be insolent in front of her teacher. There would be an opportunity to punish Yang Ling if she waited by the door. She did not believe that Yang Ling would be able to stay in her teacher¡¯s tent forever.


    Maryse became angrier the more she thought about Yang Ling, while Yang Ling conferred with the elusive Elder Klive. He did not beat around the bush, but said immediately, ¡°Elder, I need two hundred experienced Alchemists who can make magical staffs, and the sooner the better. As an exchange, I¡¯ll help you look for the relic of the giant dragon. My family has a unique approach when ites to searching!¡±


    Yang Ling summoned a few Horned Bee Beasts, instructing them to fly into the distance. He then quickly drew out the surrounding terrain using the information the Horned Bee Beasts transmitted back to him.


    As an elder from the Dark Association, Elder Klive not only had abilities that ran deep beyondprehension, he was also a very scheming man. Yang Ling knew that rather than beat around the bush in front of a person like that, he might as well get straight to the point so that they would not waste each other¡¯s time.


    The other party needed the relics of the giant dragon. Yang Ling believed that the elder would be satisfied with the condition for exchange after understanding his abilities. SInce he had already agreed to help the leader of the Wolf Troops, Kerband, in searching for the relics of the giant dragon, he did not mind selling the same information twice.


    Simultaneouslymanding arge number of Magical Beasts to scout the area?


    Indeed, after feeling the faint, unique ripples of mental energy in the air, looking at the terrain of the outpost Yang Ling had quickly drawn out, Elder Klive quickly understood Yang Ling¡¯s abilities, and he had a hard time hiding his mounting excitement.


    Over this period of time, the association had invested a huge amount of resources and manpower trying to find the relics of the giant dragon as quickly as possible, but the results were negligible. As more factions swarmed into Wissen Town, with the quick arrival of the Church¡¯s elites, the situation was getting more chaotic and critical. The had to hurry and find the relics of the giant dragon.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Elder Klive said, ¡°A hundred Alchemists. Also, the Dark Association will have the priority when ites to purchasing the magical staffs you made, at a forty percent discount!¡±


    Over this period of time, even though he had spent most of his energy on searching for the relics of the giant dragon, he had had someone report the situation in Wissen Town to him daily. Hearing Yang Ling ask for Alchemists experienced in creating magical staffs, he did not have to think too hard to understand his motives.


    There were many Magical Beasts in the Terras Forest, and it was not hard to make a stockpile of premium magical staffs as long as there was enough manpower. Since Yang Ling had something to ask of him, he naturally would not miss out on such a good opportunity. After all, the association needed arge amount of premium magical staffs every year, too.


    It was a little difficult to assemble two hundred Alchemists at a moment¡¯s notice, but gathering a hundred of them quickly should not be too big of a problem. Trading a hundred Alchemists for a living map was unquestionably worth it. With Yang Ling¡¯s help, they would be able to search deeper into a few areas of interest.


    After scouting around for a long period of time, the association had narrowed down their target¡¯s location to a few areas of interest. But the overall radius was stillrge, and the fact that an average person would not be able to get near many of the ces made the search that much more difficult. But Yang Ling was different. He couldmand Magical Beasts to scout any area. With his help, and with a detailed map, he would be able to quickly pinpoint areas where the relics of the giant dragon could be.


    Furthermore, Yang Ling had a mysterious background. Cooperating with the powerful family of Ancient Summoners behind him would be beneficial to the association. They would obtain a powerful ally and shock the overbearing Church. In fact, they could even one day ask them to enter dangerous environments to tame powerful dark element Magical Beasts, creating an army of powerful Mythical Beasts.


    Even though it was only a hundred Alchemists, it was enough in Yang Ling¡¯s eyes. He had achieved his aim for the journey!


    As long as he used the hundred experienced Alchemists well, he would be able to create a good number of premium magical staffs. More importantly, with their leadership and guidance, he would be able to gain an endless stream of benefits if half of the Gnomes or human craftsmen learned how to create magical staffs.


    ¡°Forty percent is too little, Elder, you wouldn¡¯t want to see me bankrupt, do you? Ten percent is the best I can do!¡±


    ¡°Thirty percent!¡±


    ...


    After a round of haggling, Yang Ling arrived at an agreement of a twenty percent discount with the elder. The one hundred Alchemists that the elder promised would be transported from various ces through the Magical Teleportation Formation three dayster, and in exchange, Yang Ling was to draw the maps of the areas of interest in ten days. It was a win-win situation!


    Before he left, looking at the heavily guarded Magical Teleportation Formation in the outpost, Yang Ling had a thought and said, ¡°Elder, your association is powerful and possesses the loyalty of many Spellcasters. Could you help me build a Magical Teleportation Formation at ck Water City and at Wissen Castle?¡±


    The safest way to conduct arge-scale excavation of the Five-colored Crystal Vein was to build a Magical Teleportation Formation at the Taildon Valley and Wissen Castle. But, for the sake of confidentiality, he could not allow the members of the Dark Association to know of the existence of the Five-colored Crystal Vein. Considering this, building a Magical Teleportation Formation at ck Water City was also a decent option!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Yang Ling, setting up a Magical Teleportation requires ck Obsidian, Fantasy Crystals and arge amount of premium crystal ores. Even I cannot help you if you don¡¯t have the required ingredients!¡±


    As a space element sage level Spellcaster, Elder Klive himself was an expert in setting up Magical Teleportation Formations. Unfortunately, that process required a lengthy list of rare crystals. Even the entire Dark Association only had a few Magical Teleportation Formations.


    Fantasy Crystals?


    Elder Klive¡¯s words meant more to Yang Ling than he intended. While Elder Klive said that he could not help, Yang Ling saw a glimmer of hope. The ck Obsidian was not a problem. There was quite a number of them under the Sumeer tribe¡¯s care at the Wilderness of Siberia. He would be able to bring carts full of that material back, much less one or two.


    Even one premium crystal ore might be incredibly rare to an average person, much less arge batch of them. But it was not a problem to him. As long as he got Goode to increase the speed of the Five-colored Crystal Vein¡¯s extraction, he might be able to gather them in a few days.


    Since that was the case, the problemy in where he was going to find the so-called Fantasy Crystal!


    After learning about the shape and characteristics of the Fantasy Crystal, Yang Ling left, feeling deeply rewarded. The Five-colored Crystal Vein harbored arge variety of crystal ores, and it was not impossible that it also had a substantial number of Fantasy Crystals.


    Yang Ling mounted his Unicorn and left as quick as the wind, charging out of the door of the Dark Association¡¯s outpost. In the end, Maryse, who had waited for some time, was caught off guard and missed her opportunity. The few traps she had spent so much time on did not have any effect, much to her anger.


    After returning to Wissen Castle, Yang Ling ordered Ondo to find Goode quickly, then instructed thetter to hasten the construction of the military factory, as well as increase the rate of excavation ata the Five-colored Crystal Vein.


    Now that he had a hundred experienced Alchemists, enough Magical Beast Essence Crystals, and a sizeable amount of manpower, the next problem was to deal with the excavation at the Five-colored Crystal Vein. As long as he could extract a substantial amount of premium crystal ores and sell them through his Wissen Merchant Team or Harribell¡¯s Bode Merchant Association for crystal coins, his capital chain would remain safe.


    Furthermore, the Five-colored Crystal Vein harbored a wide variety of crystal ores. There was a good possibility that he would be able to set up a convenient Magical Teleportation Formation as long as he found the so-called Fantasy Crystal. When that time came, he would be able to conduct arge-scale excavation of the Five-colored Crystal Vein. Even if any idents were to happen, he would be able to help them from the Wissen Castle!


    With the guarantee of the capital chain, he would be able to continue buying Magical Beast Essence Crystals and Magical Beast Eggs from the adventurers, further pressing on the sales of resources rting to Magical Beasts of therge merchant associations,pletely monopolizing these resources.


    This way, purchasing the Magical Beast Essence Crystals and Magical Beast Eggs at a high price while aggressively selling magical staffs that had high profit margins would create a virtuous cycle, gradually increasing the adventurer¡¯s reliance on the Beast Taming Ground. He would then be able to build the first Hunter Association on his territory when the time was right!


    In Yang Ling¡¯s preliminary n, the military factory was the spearhead of the territory¡¯s overall development. It would produce arge amount of magical staffs, but it would also allow the Gnomes to draw Magical Spell Formations to create magical armor and weapons. It would allow Rumi, the dwarves and craftsmen to create various miniature bombs, as well as allow Alice to research various lethal poisons.


    Of course, the military factory would only sell magical staffs at the beginning. As the secret weapon of the territory, the magical armor of the dwarves and the poisons created by Alice were not for sale.


    As an exchange, Yang Ling was supposed to draw out the terrain of a few areas of interest for the Dark Association. After resting for a night, Goode rushed in in a hurry just as he was prepared to head to the first location.


    ¡°Sir, the Twin-headed Ogre Braska had sent someone to travel through the night to deliver this piece of news. They once again found Crystal Diamonds in the Five-colored Crystal Vein, in fact, they also discovered a few drops of Crystal Marrow!¡± Goode was incredibly excited, nervously looking around as he spoke, afraid that someone would hear this rming piece of news.


    They found Crystal Marrow?


    Goode was incredibly excited, and Yang Ling soon joined him in glee. In Montson, a Crystal Diamond was enough to cause a stir amongst the nobles, much less the rare and precious Crystal Marrow!

 Chapter 226: Underground Crystal Mine

    <h4>Chapter 226: Underground Crystal Mine</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After calming themselves down, Yang Ling and Goode hurried toward the Taildon Valley. In order to avoid attracting attention to themselves, the two did not bring any guards with them. Instead, they chose to ride on ordinary warhorses and wearrge cloaks and wide hats. They sneakily made their way out of the castle through the back door.


    The winters in Wissen Town were long. Harsh winds blew all morning and a heavyyer of snow coated the ground. There weren¡¯t many people around. The roads from Wissen Town to ck Water City had been expanded to nearly double its original width and had an even surface, allowing them to travel over it without any obstacles. They managed to reach the Taildon Valley near ck Water City in just a few hours.


    The Twin-headed Ogre, Braska, had long been waiting at the Taildon Valley. He brought Yang Ling and Goode to the mine the moment they arrived.


    Unlike an ordinary mine, the five-colored Crystal Vein was more akin to a mysterious, massive underground maze, or a giant natural cave, rather than a crystal mine.


    Crystal stctites had formed everywhere throughout the cave. The air was moist yet refreshing. Other than a few surface-level impurities, most of the crystals within the mine were of extremely high quality.


    Some of the crystals extended from the cave ceiling straight into the ground like a jade pir, some were suspended in the air like rainclouds, and some were simr to waves, extending far and wide. They seemed to represent a multitude of weather phenomena, a miraculous sight.


    ording to the conventions of the Tailun Continent, crystal ores could be split into five grades depending on the impurities they contained.


    Fifth-grade crystal ores were the mostmonly seen and harbored the most impurities. There was not much use for them, as they harbored very little energy, and therefore were sold for the lowest price. They were basically the equivalent of trash in the eyes of manyrge-scale crystal mines. There was sure to be arge mountain of fifth-grade crystal ores in nearly every crystal mine.


    Under normal circumstances, a fourth-grade crystal ore would only have one-fifth of the impurities in a fifth-grade crystal ore, and even though it did not harbor much energy, its value was much greater than that of a fifth-grade crystal ore. They could be carved into art pieces, or be the foundation of a simple Magic Experimentation Tower. There was a great demand for them.


    Third-grade crystal ores had just one-tenth of the impurities found in a fourth-grade crystal ore, its price far exceeding that of a fourth-grade crystal ore. In Montson, just a small third-grade crystal ore would fetch several dozen, or even over a hundred Purple Crystal Coins.


    The second-grade crystal ores had even fewer impurities than the third-grade crystal ores. First-grade crystal ores had minuscule amounts of impurities and harbored arge amount of pure energy. Both first-grade and second-grade crystal ores were items that only Spellcasters or nobles had the ability to buy.


    Even higher quality than the first-grade crystal ores were premium crystal ores. Impurities were virtually non-existent in premium crystal ores, and they harbored a great amount of energy. They were the best option avable when it came to building Magical Spell Formations, and could even be used to create magical staffs. Their price point went beyond the imagination of an average person. Even a noble could only dream of possessing one, much less an average person!


    There were not many crystal mines on the Tailun Continent, and crystal mines that yielded high-quality crystal ores were even rarer. Merchants would fight each other for a high-quality crystal mine. In fact, even great nobles and factions would be drawn into the conflict.


    It would be decent if an ordinary crystal produced arge number of second-grade crystal ores, as it would definitely turn a massive profit. But other than the low-grade crystal ores on the outside of the five-colored Crystal Vein, most of the ore within it was first-grade crystal. Amongst those, there was no shortage of premium crystal ores!


    Under the leadership of the Twin-headed Ogre, Braska, Yang Ling, and Goode stepped onto a forked path and slowly entered into the deeper regions of the five-colored Crystal Vein. The crystal ores they saw became higher in quality the deeper they went into the mine. There were me-red fire element crystal ores, sparkling water element crystal ores...


    Goode became more and more excited the deeper into the mine they went. Having once been a minister for military preparations in the Banto Empire, he knew more than Yang Ling about the tactical significance of this five-colored Crystal Vein. Excavating even a small portion of this mine would guarantee that there would be arge number of crystal coinsing in for the development of the territory.


    The greatest use for a crystal ore on the Tailun Continent was not creating magical staffs, but setting up Magical Spell Formations and Magical Towers. Magical Spell Formations allowed one to quickly mobilize elite troops or arrange important logistics, while Magical Towers were imperative to anyrge city or castle. The higher the quality of the crystal ores used, the greater the offensive or defensive capabilities of the Magical Tower.


    The A Mountain Pass was already hard to attack. Enemies would have even more trouble attacking the area if they built a fewrge-scale Magical Towers at the fortress. Goode could not imagine how powerful the defensive and offensive capabilities of a Magical Towers made entirely out of first-grade and premium crystal ores would be!


    The three of them then saw a wonderful sight when they reached the end of the forked path!


    A few shiny Crystal Diamonds of various sizes were scattered within a bed of shiny water element premium crystal ores, releasing waves of pulsing energy. The Crystal Diamonds here wererger and harbored much more energy than the one given away in Montson.


    Atop the shiny Crystal Diamonds was arge, smooth te of crystal ore. Unlike an ordinary crystal ore, this te of crystal ore was bright, but not eye-catching. A dull light moved within the te as it released a faint ring of crystal mist.


    At the center of the te of crystal ore were five thumb-sized Crystal Marrows. They were reflective, faintly mirroring the stone columns and stgmites in their surroundings.


    This was the so-called Crystal Marrow?


    Looking at the hazy Crystal Marrow through the crystal mist, Yang Ling was incredibly shocked when he sensed the strong, ever-present spiritual energy in the cave, and instinctively recited the Wizard Mantra. In that instant, the spiritual energy that had gathered here for millennia entered his body, all of the pores on his body opened and rxed.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...


    Goode and the Twin-headed Ogre, Braska, both lost their color from shock as they saw Yang Ling slowly closing his eyes and sensed the tidal-like spiritual energy pouring into him. They did not expect Yang Ling¡¯s abilities to be so terrifying. They looked at each other and retreated in unison.


    Yang Ling could feel his Wizard Core slowly expand after absorbing the magnificent energy. With every pulse, the Wizard Core brought in a massive amount of Wizard Power, gradually seeping into every muscle in his body, prating every inch of his bones...


    As a result of the Body Honing Wizard Mantra, his physical body became strengthened at a visible rate, absorbing the massive amounts of Wizard Power as if it had been starved before. In fact, his body even directly absorbed the magnificent, ever-present spiritual energy from his surroundings.


    His Wizard Power grew rapidly, and the growth of his magical energy was no exception!


    After closing his eyes, Yang Ling spread out his enormous mental energy like a spider web. He soon realized that the radius in which he could sense things was increasing bit by bit. Fifty steps, fifty-two steps, fifty-five steps... The radius was gettingrger andrger!


    Sometimeter, when his mental energy had stopped growing, stopping permanently at a radius of sixty steps, Yang Ling took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes.


    There was still a rich, overwhelming amount of spiritual energy in the cave, as if it could never be depleted. Goode was sitting on the ground, meditating, his expression serene. His body was releasing streaks of pure water element magical energy


    The Twin-headed Ogre, Braska, was still, a red glow emanating around him. Two fiery-red horns, incredibly sharp, had grown out of both of his heads as if he had evolved once again. It looked like they had both reaped the mine¡¯s immense benefits as well.


    How amazing, to see such massive improvements after only training here for a short while. This was a holy ground for training!


    Yang Ling was shocked when he more closely examined the transformation to his body, sensing that he was merely one step away from advancing to mid-level Heaven Wizard. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, seeing the colorful crystal ore pirs and stgmites around him, then looking at the hazy, alluring Crystal Marrow not far away, he had an idea and decided to transport all of this to the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda!


    After making his way back to where Goode and Braska were, he sat on the ground cross-legged, quickly forming hand gesture after hand gesture, once again casting the restriction that would retrieve items from within arge radius.


    Just like that time at the Flying Dragon Valley, Yang Ling could feel the Wizard Power and mental energy pour out of his body after performing a few hand gestures. Soon, mysterious symbols appeared on the crystal ores around him, slowly rotating in ce.


    The Flying Dragon Valley had a rich amount of energy, but it was nothingpared to the five-colored Crystal Mine! With it, he could quickly replenish the Wizard Power and mental energy that was flowing out of his body.


    Because of this, Yang Ling had nothing to worry about and increased the speed of his restriction, his movements smooth and fluid. His hand gestures became increasingly fast, dazzling Goode and the Twin-headed Ogre, Braska, who had just woken up.


    ¡°Hmph, get in here!¡± After letting out a low grunt, Yang Ling quickly formed thest hand gesture. There seemed to be a faint hum in the air as the various symbols spun quickly like a windmill. The spinning got faster and faster before the symbols instantly disappeared into thin air.


    ¡°Oh, this... How is this possible?¡± The Twin-headed Ogre, Braska, looked in confusion at the empty cave, rubbing his eyes in disbelief. Even though he knew that Yang Ling¡¯s abilities were far beyondprehension, he could never have expected his master to have be this powerful in the short span of time he had not seen him!


    A Space Spellcaster, a Space Spellcaster at the level of high-level Magical Tutor!


    Braska had lost his color in shock, as had Goode. Even though he was vaguely aware that Yang Ling hade from a mysterious family of Ancient Summoners and had abilities beyond hisprehension, he could never have expected Yang Ling to be a Space Spellcaster with so many abilities hidden up his sleeve.


    Being able to instantly teleport this many crystal ores meant that Yang Ling¡¯s space element magic spells had been honed to a high degree, at least the level of a high-level Magical Tutor!


    ¡°Not bad, Braska. Increase the intensity of your excavation and exploration. Tell me when you discover another ce like this!¡± Yang Ling said. He took a deep breath and stood up. He quickly walked outside, prepared to return to Wissen Castle as soon as possible in order to process what he had gained from this journey.


    Despite having absorbed gigantic amounts of spiritual energy from the surroundings to replenish what he had used, Yang Ling still felt extremely tired after casting therge-scale restriction to teleport that enormous number of crystal ores. It looked like he would only be able to use these powerful restrictions at will after advancing to the level of high-level Heaven Wizard or Divine Wizard!

 Chapter 227: Imprisonment Space

    <h4>Chapter 227: Imprisonment Space</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The underground maze-like Five Colored Crystal Vein was filled with crossed paths. No one knew howrge the underground maze was, or how many crystal ores the vein contained! Standing at the entrance and looking at the web-like underground maze, seeing sparkling crystal ores at every corner, Yang Ling could not help but feel a sense of anticipation for this mysterious Five Colored Crystal Vein!


    If the Military Factory that was under construction was the front of the train representing the future development of his territory, then this Five Colored Crystal Mine was the fuel that enabled the train to speed into the future!


    As long as he excavated a portion of the crystal ores and sold them for a high price through his Wissen Merchant Association or Harribell¡¯s Bode Merchant Association, he would be able to quickly obtain many crystal coins. The n of the variousrge merchant associations banding together in an attempt to break his capital chain would crumble!


    After instructing the Twin-headed Ogre Braska to silence all news about the ce and put up even stricter defenses, Yang Ling and Goode began their journey back to Wissen Town. In just a few hours, they had arrived at Wissen Castle without being observed.


    ¡°Goode, we must hasten the construction of the Military Factory. I¡¯m giving you full control over the manpower and crystal coins you need!¡± Yang Ling handed the reins of his warhorse to Ondo, who had walked out to meet him. Behind him, Goode got to work. Now that he had personally made the trip into the Five Colored Crystal Mine, he, like Yang Ling, was full of confidence for the territory¡¯s future.


    After sitting in the meditation form in the middle of the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation in the yard, Yang Ling began to observe the changes in his body closely.


    On the surface, even though there were no obvious changes to his muscles, they were now filled with an explosive strength. Pulling off a leaf and tossing it out, the leaf flew outward like a dagger, slicing a thick branch into two as if it were tofu. The incision was level and smooth, as if the branch had been sliced into two using a precise machine.


    His body had been obviously strengthened, but the transformation of the Wizard Core inside him was even more striking. Its size had expanded by twenty percent, but more importantly, the green orb now had traces of red inteced within. ording to the exnation on the stele, that meant that he was about to break through to the level of mid-level Heaven Wizard. When that time came, not only could he cultivate the mid-level Soul Tampering Technique, he would also be able to learn more Wizard Techniques.


    The Wizard Core had undergone an obvious transformation, and the Poison Orb revolving around the Wizard Core had doubled in size!


    After silently reciting the Poison Element Wizard Mantra, the Poison Orb started rotating quickly. In that instant, tendrils of ck vapor almost invisible to the eye spread out from his ten fingers, quickly surrounding a small tree not far away, seeping into its bark.


    Soon, the small tree withered bit by bit, its evergreen leaves rapidly yellowing. As a chill wind blew, the leaves danced in the air. The tree was shaking in the wind!


    ¡°The distance of the poison¡¯s attack has increased to ten steps away! I finally broke through the first hurdle!¡±


    Nodding in satisfaction, Yang Ling made a hand gesture and disappeared from where he stood. He had entered the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda and was closely examining the various crystal ores he had transported in.


    The Crystal Marrow harbored a massive amount of energy. Ingesting one drop of it would have a greater effect than the Water from the Spring of Life!


    Looking at the few drops of Crystal Marrow up close and feeling the majestic, pure energy, Yang Ling hesitated. Without a doubt, he would advance to the level of mid-level Heaven Wizard if he consumed a single drop.


    Unfortunately, the Crystal Marrow was too precious, and no one knew if there were any left in the Five Colored Crystal Vein. At his current speed of training, he would be able to advance to mid-level Heaven Wizard even without consuming the Crystal Marrow. Since that was the case, he might as well keep the Crystal Marrow and consume it only if he needed toter.


    Yuna, Alice, Sofia...


    Even though he was not willing to use it easily, Yang Ling had decided to save a drop for each of the people closest to him. At his current level of ability, he would stand a chance if he were to encounter a sage level fighter, but Yuna, Alice and Sofia¡¯s abilities were not as advanced. It was especially so for Alice. Even though her poison techniques had improved by leaps and bounds, her overall abilities were still too low for Yang Ling¡¯sfort. The oue would be disastrous if she were to encounter any danger.


    Aftering to the decision, Yang Ling left the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda and asked Ondo to bring Yuna and Alice to him, so that they might consume a drop of the Crystal Marrow.


    Yuna could feel the strange energy, and she trusted Yang Ling, so she did not hesitate, immediately swallowing her drop before sitting down to meditate, trying her best to assimte the energy contained within the Crystal Marrow. As for Alice, she looked around in confusion, and then doubtfully at Yang Ling. ¡°Brother Yang, what exactly is this?¡±


    Looking at the young woman who had been training her poison techniques so fastidiously in the past couple of days, Yang Ling smiled and said excitedly, ¡°This is a lethal poison I just made that could allow me to look into the souls of others. After you drink it, I will know exactly what you¡¯re thinking about!¡±


    A lethal poison that could allow him to look into the souls of others?


    Alice didn¡¯t catch his joke at first, but she came to her senses when she saw Yang Ling¡¯s teasing expression. Yuna was already meditating, her concentration palpable. Even though she knew that Yang Ling was being facetious, she half wished that he¡¯d been telling the truth. She hoped that she could one day create such a potion. She sighed quietly, and then she drank the drop of Crystal Marrow.


    Yuna¡¯s temperature shot up, her face reddening, as soon as the Crystal Marrow passed her lips. But Alice had apletely opposite reaction. Her temperature plummeted, and ayer of frost soon formed on her clothes. Yang Ling did not know if this was due to their differing constitutions, or the different approaches they took in their training.


    Yang Ling took the precaution of preparing a handful of Magical Beast Orbs, in the event that either woman needed assistance during their very different transformations.


    ¡°Brother Yang, this is wonderful!¡± Yuna finally spoke, easing Yang Ling¡¯s mind instantly. She slowly opened her eyes, and a tiny orb of purple fire appeared at each of her fingertips, without her even reciting any incantation. The purple fire gave off no familiar energy like regr magical fire. In fact, it emanated no energy at all, apparently, but every flicker gave Yang Ling a feeling of extreme danger.


    Waving her hands back and forth gently, and watching the purple embers remain intact, Yuna said excitedly, ¡°Brother Yang, this is a Purple Heavenly Fire, unique to the race of Heavenly Foxes. It is a sign of us having trained to the high-level Magical Tutor. It can incinerate the bodies of our enemies into ash, and even burn their souls!¡±


    Yang Ling was ted. He knew that the Crystal Marrow would have an obvious effect, but he did not expect Yuna to reach high-level Magical Tutor from low-level Magical Tutor after consuming just that single drop. As long as she put in a little more effort, there was a possibility that she could advance to the level of Lesser Sage, or even be a sage level Spellcaster.


    Yang Ling was visibly overjoyed, while Yuna was even more excited, unleashing the spells she was most adept at one after the other. Soon, she noticed that on top of her Magical Energy having been greatly boosted, the Illusory Mirage Twin World had also reached unprecedented heights. It could realistically mimic a desert or a primordial forest, teeming with Magical Beasts. The only unfortunate thing was that she still could not tame Magical Beasts. Yang Ling did not know why that was the case.


    Alice had also experienced a transformation. She had reached the level of Great Spellcaster, all the way up from Magical Apprentice. Even though she could not cast any spells for the time being, she had a good amount of Magical Energy in her body, and her mental energy had grown surprisingly. Yang Ling believed that she would have much more sess when it came to training her poison techniques in the future. But, like Yuna, she also remained unable to tame Magical Beasts to defend herself.


    Could it be that one would not be able to tame Magical Beasts without the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda?


    Yang Ling could only find one reason for the difference between them, no matter how hard he thought. Without the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, one would not be able to truly cultivate Wizard Techniques or tame Magical Beasts like a Blood Wizard. He had originally intended to teach the people around him some beginner Wizard Techniques so they could tame a few high-level Magical Beasts to protect themselves. But it looked like the level of difficulty was far higher than he had thought.


    Seeing Yang Ling deep in thought, Yuna came to his side and said, ¡°Brother Yang, do you remember the Fatso we met on the way to Montson? Could it be that we are unable to tame Magical Beasts like what you had said because we do not have a ne that sealed the Green-skinned Condor like the Fatso¡¯s?¡±


    The ne that sealed the Green-skinned Condor?


    Yuna¡¯s idea made Yang Ling think. To some degree, summoning magic and taming Magical Beasts were simr, both of them storing Magical Beasts inside an enchanted space. Since even the half-assed Summoner that was Hans could store the Green-skinned Condor inside the ne, then it was usible for one to transfer a tamed Magical Beast into that space!


    Then, is there a way for them to create a different space to seal in Magical Beasts?


    Once he had faintly grasped the crux of the problem, Yang Ling quickly found a way to solve it. But even though he understood what the summoning spell really was through Hans, he was not sure how he could create a space to seal the Magical Beasts just yet.


    He only found a way after sorting through all of the Wizard Techniques he hade across to date, and that was the Imprisonment Spell recorded on the stele on the second level of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    ording to the records on the stele, the Imprisonment Spell could make their enemies immobile, as if they wereatose. It could also limit the space of activity of the enemies, like a prison cell. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling reached out to pick up a thin piece of crystal, deciding to give the so-called Imprisonment Spell a try.


    Just like the Restriction that allowed him to pull items out of thin air, the Imprisonment Restriction also required arge amount of Wizard Power and mental energy. But, now that he had multiple experiences with Restrictions, Yang Ling was prepared. He carefully controlled the speed of cirction of the Wizard Power in his body, infusing his Wizard Power into the thin piece of crystal as he absorbed the rich energy within the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, quickly replenishing the Wizard Power and mental energy he was expending.


    As arge amount of Wizard Power and mental energy poured into the crystal ore, symbols began to appear on the crystal¡¯s surface, rotating continuously. With every rotation, the thin crystal shrank, contracting bit by bit...

 Chapter 228: Magic Hunting Cards

    <h4>Chapter 228: Magic Hunting Cards</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Under the nervous gazes of Yuna and Alice, Yang Ling carefully controlled the speed at which he cast the Imprisonment Spell, his massive mental energy seeping into the thin crystal like a thread, closely observing the transformation within.


    There was a total of one hundred and twenty eight hand gestures for the Restriction to retrieve things from thin air, and twelve different variations for each gesture. But the Imprisonment Restriction had even more actions toplete. Even though it also only had one hundred and twenty-eight hand gestures, each of the hand gestures had thirty six variations. Luckily, Yang Ling¡¯s memory capacity far exceeded that of an average person¡¯s. If someone else were to do it, they might not even be able to memorize all of the actions given half a year¡¯s time.


    The Wizard Restrictions recorded on the stele were mysterious and obscure. Every hand gesture, every action was of paramount importance. Using his powerful mental energy, Yang Ling could clearly sense every change that urred within the crystal.


    Under the effects of the Restriction, the thin crystal rapidly absorbed the Wizard Power Yang Ling injected into it. It also absorbed the rich energy within the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda with seemingly unquenchable thirst. The more energy it absorbed, the more symbols appeared on the surface of the crystal, and the faster the symbols rotated.


    Unlike what Yang Ling had expected, not only did the crystal ore not expand after absorbing so much energy, it shrank instead. Most of the energy had gathered at the epicenter of the crystal, concentrating to form a small dot about the size of a pinhead.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...


    Even though Yang Ling had tried his best to slow down, the crystal ore still thirstily absorbed the energy around it under the effects of the Restriction. Slowly, a vortex of energy formed in the sky. Ripples appeared in the air, spreading outward like a tide.


    After seeing the energy vortex above the crystal ore growing, and feeling a formless pressure descend upon them, Alice and Yuna retreated from Yang Ling. Alice nced at Yuna and asked, ¡°Do you think Brother Yang will be alright? What can we do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be alright, this ce is Brother Yang¡¯s Domain. He isn¡¯t in any danger. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Yuna consoled Alice softly, holding her icy hand. ¡°Brother Yang is very powerful. Even an assassin at the level of Lesser Sage could best him.¡±


    Even though Yuna lookedposed on the surface, consoling the worried Alice, she was also very nervous, holding her staff tightly.


    Yuna and Alice were filled with worry, but Yang Ling increased the speed of the technique despite their worried faces. After having carefully explored the Imprisonment Restriction for some time, he was more familiar with the spell, his gestures changing faster as he gradually increased the intensity of Wizard Power and mental energy he was supplying to the crystal.


    As Yang Ling¡¯s hand gestures changed, as the crystal ore absorbed more energy, the speed of the crystal¡¯s contraction increased, and its changes became more obvious. The energy inside the crystal revolved as it got condensed, the area of the orb of energy shrinking, yet the energy it contained became greater.


    As the energy became morepressed, the thin crystal ore began shaking gently. Even Yuna and Alice could feel a powerful sense of danger. The feeling was as if millions of miniature bombs that had been piled together had just been lit and were about to explode all at once.


    After sensing the changes within the crystal, Yang Ling hurriedly increased the speed of the Restriction. More symbols appeared on the surface of the crystal, rotating faster, surrounding the crystal as if they were a beam of moving light.


    At the same time, the area of the energy vortex in the sky increased, boiling with a massive amount of energy. Under the effects of the Restriction, the energy surged into the transforming crystal.


    Rumble...


    Just as the hearts of Alice and Yuna were threatening to beat out of their chests, at the instant Yang Ling formed thest hand gesture, the thin crystal made a dull, explosive sound. It sounded as if thunder had crackled on the horizon, or a tremor had hit the core of the earth.


    After the explosion, the orb of energy in the crystal disappeared, and in its ce was a cramped space, surrounded by haze. At the same time, the energy vortex spiraling up in the air dissipated instantly, the sky regaining its calm.


    Could this be the Alternative Space that is used to seal a Summoner¡¯s Magical Beast?


    Carefully examining the interior of the crystal, Yang Ling ascertained that there was now a stable space inside, due to the Imprisonment Restriction. Yang Ling had an epiphany, finally understanding how the Alternative Space hade about.


    With this Alternative Space, could one recall the Magical Beasts they had tamed, the same way he used the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda?


    Yang Ling summoned a team of Magical Beasts. Soon he had confirmed that it was as he expected. He had quickly stored a Horned Bee Beast inside the crystal, using the same method as he did to transport Magical Beasts into the space with the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    After testing it repeatedly, Yang Ling discovered that he could seal the Magical Beasts into the crystal without taming them with his blood. All he needed to use was an ordinary summoning spell. In a sense, this crystal was simr in function to the space ne that sealed the Green-skinned Condor around Hans¡¯ neck. The only regrettable thing was that it required a little more mental energy to function.


    The user could either store one Withered Tree Warrior or one Horned Bee Beast at a time. No matter the size, the user could only store one Magical Beast in the space. This was simr to Hans¡¯ space ne, and was a fundamental difference from the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    Even though it was a littleckluster, Yang Ling was satisfied that he could sessfully create an Alternative Space to seal Magical Beasts, and on his first try!


    After calming himself, he ordered the Tarant King to capture a few wild Vampire Bats.Then he numbed their nerves using his poison, causing them to fall motionless to the ground. He then handed the crystal ore to Alice, and asked to try taming Magical Beasts like a Blood Wizard.


    ¡°Do I just recite the spell and drop my blood onto the bat¡¯s forehead?¡±


    Holding the transformed crystal ore, and looking skeptically at the fierce Vampire Bat, Alice was nervous. She did not draw her own blood, and she hesitated for a long time.


    Yang Ling smiled reassuringly, and said, ¡°Yes. Just draw a bit of blood from your index finger and press it on the bat¡¯s head. Just don¡¯t stuff your finger into its mouth!¡±


    Stuff my finger into its mouth? Hearing Yang Ling say this, Alice¡¯s face turned red in awkwardness, while Yuna burst intoughter and pinched Yang Ling. ¡°Detestable boy, Alice is already so nervous, but you are still spouting nonsense at her!¡±


    Yang Ling genuinely could not understand how Alice could remain unshaken by the ingredients of poisons like the Gut Severing nt, or the embryos of Orcs, but she was squeamish about a single drop of her own blood. Or maybe it was the bat that made her hesitant.


    Finally, Alice took a deep breath and bit her index finger. She closed her eyes tightly and pressed her bloodied index finger onto the fierce bat¡¯s head, nervously reciting the Wizard Mantra. Soon, symbols began to surface on the Vampire Bat¡¯s body, and presently it vanished into thin air, sealed within the Alternative Space of the crystal.


    ¡°Oh, it worked, Brother Yang, I seeded!¡± cried Alice excitedly. After sessfully summoning the bat she tamed using the technique Yang Ling taught her, looking at the bat obediently circling her. She had finally seeded!


    Enjoying Alice¡¯s excitement, Yang Ling remained expressionless. This sessful experiment meant that there was finally a way to impart beginner level Wizard Techniques to the people around him. It meant that there woulde a day where he could build a powerful army of Mythical Beasts, and have each of his soldiers summon their own Magical Beasts to aid them in battle.


    Yang Ling noticed Yuna waiting patiently off to the side, and it did not take him long to discover her intentions. He used his Blood Elf Dagger and carved out a thin piece of crystal, about the size of a ying card, he once again cast the Imprisonment Restriction.


    It was easier the second time around since he was familiar with the process!


    His hand gestures changed more quickly and with more rhythm, bing more regr. Soon, he had once again seeded in creating a crystal ore that was capable of storing Magical Beasts.


    Taking the crystal from Yang Ling¡¯s hands, Yuna quickly sealed a wild Horned Bee Beast that had been directly transported into the space by Yang Ling. Just like Alice, she would sometimes keep the Horned Bee Beast sealed in the crystal ore, sometimes summon it out and instruct it to fly around her.


    ¡°Brother Yang, this crystal ore is so great! Let¡¯s give it a name.¡± Unlike Alice, Yuna had quickly understood the strategic significance of this item. If they could equip every soldier in the territory with a simr item, their battle capabilities would increase quickly, and there would be an unprecedented sense of safety in the territory.


    Looking at the little rectangle of crystal, alluring and sparkling in Yuna¡¯s hands, Yang Ling could not help but recall the meal cards he used in college, and bank cards and phonecards. After a moment he said, ¡°Cards that could seal Magical Beasts, let¡¯s call these crystals Magic Hunting Cards!¡±


    Even though the Magic Hunting Cards still had ws and insufficiencies, their strategic importance was unprecedented!


    With the Magic Hunting Cards, he would be able to impart the vast array of Wizard Techniques to those close to him and rapidly boost their abilities. With the Magic Hunting Cards, he would be able to further strengthen the abilities of the hunters and adventurers that pledged loyalty to him, and impart to them beast taming techniques and summoning spells. When the time was right, he could even further impart to them Wizard Techniques and establish his lieges and faction on arger scale.


    Holding the thin Magic Hunting Card between his fingers, Yang Ling knew that there was now an even greater guarantee to his n of setting up a Hunters Association. Favorable treatment, status higher than an average person¡¯s, detailed and all-epassing services, as well as Summoner-like abilities; Yang Ling believed that after he set up the Hunters Association, it would act as a powerful allure to the wandering adventurers and hunters. He was sure he would receive their greatest support!

 Chapter 229: Old Pervert

    <h4>Chapter 229: Old Pervert</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After creating ten Magic Hunting Cards in one go, Yang Ling quickly left the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda and walked quickly toward the Beast Taming Ground. He wanted to test the power of the Magic Hunting Cards with Bolso of the Sumeer people and the hunter, Vi.


    Among the practitioners of the Soul of the Wild Beasts, the unique way of taming beasts created by the Sumeer people, Bolso was the frontrunner amongst the younger generation of his tribe. Be it young wolves or injured Violent Earth Bears, they would all obey Bolso without hesitation. In terms of overall abilities, he could not stand up to one of Yang Ling¡¯s fingers. But in terms of techniques to tame ferocious beasts, Yang Ling had to admit defeat.


    Overall abilities was the most important thing to a troop, and that applied to the hunters as well.


    After witnessing the beast taming techniques masterfully executed by Bolso, all of the hunters at the Beast Taming Ground werepletely convinced. No one had any objections to him being the leader of the group.


    Compared to Bolso, Vi the hunter was inferior in terms of beast taming, but he had the advantage of vast hunting experience, and was proficient in setting traps. Of every ten Magical Beasts captured by the hunting team affiliated with the Beast Taming Ground, six had been captured by the team led by Vi. Thus, no one had any dissent when it came to him being the leader of the group of hunters.


    Vi was responsible for hunting, Bolso for training, and Goode for the entire operations of the Beast Taming Ground. Just like that, the Beast Taming Ground was quickly on the right track. But even though they experienced rapid development, they were unable to meet the demands in Yang Ling¡¯s heart.


    Because of the limits in their ability, Vi and the rest could only capture low to mid-level Magical Beasts. They didn¡¯t have the guts to approach a high-level Magical Beast like the Twin-legged Flying Dragon, much less capture it! Even though Bolso and the rest of the Sumeer people had several unique techniques when it came to hunting, they were also limited by their individual ability, and were each unable to capture high-level Magical Beasts.


    Other than the affiliate hunting team, even though they were purchasing arge number of Magical Beasts from the adventurers, they were all low to mid-level Magical Beasts. Because of this, the Beast Taming Groundpletelycked high-level Magical Beasts. This was an inadequacy of the Beast Taming Ground, especially one that intended to brand itself as top notch.


    But now that they had the Magic Hunting Cards, there was a possibility that they could solve this problem!


    The main reason Summoners were so rare on the Tailun Continent was not because the summoning spells were hard to grasp, but because it was hard toe across a space that could store Magical Beasts. Besides the elusive Great Alchemists that were adept at using space element magic, there was no way an ordinary person could create a Space Ne.


    With the Magic Hunting Cards, Yang Ling was confident that he could teach Bolso, Vi and the rest basic summoning spells quickly. As long as he gave them a way to obtain a few high-level Magical Beasts as their summoning beasts, their battle capabilities would improve by leaps and bounds, making them able to capture high-level Magical Beasts.


    Capturing high-level Magical Beasts, imparting summoning spells, even nurturing them to be Blood Wizards that could tame Magical Beasts, then capturing even more high-level Magical Beasts... This way, he would be able to form a virtuous cycle, guaranteeing that the Beast Taming Ground would have enough resources to create premium magic groups, continuously bolstering his cabal.


    The castle was a little distance away from the Beast Taming Ground, and Yang Ling had to pass by the ces with high traffic, like the bar and the Shangri-La. After walking some distance, smelling the thick scent of alcohol in the air, Yang Ling had just been considering if he wanted to go drink a bit of rum when suddenly a beggar ¨C an old man ¨C was thrown gruffly from the bar.


    Following that, a pretty female soldier and a few muscr men stormed out of the bar, and behind them a group of soldiers and adventurers watching the show.


    ¡°You old lecher, I¡¯ll stomp you to death! Let¡¯s see if you dare touch me ever again!¡± The female soldier, who was wearing a short leather skirt despite the cold, spoke as she kicked the old beggar where hey on the ground. She wore a furious expression, seemingly hoping to kick the old man until he died.


    Yang Ling had assumed that the old beggar was being bullied by some soldiers, but this was a surprise indeed.


    The old beggar was disheveled, his hair and clothes mussed, and his body dirty and scarred. He rolled around crying pathetically, and being very loud. His cries did not sound like pathetic wails, but the roars of a sex starved wild beast.


    ¡°You deserve this punishment. Trying to touch someone¡¯s thigh even at your age, you are basically asking for death! You should know better.¡±


    ¡°Are you for real? You still have feelings for women even at this age? Tsk tsk, wow. Were you trying to steal Bess¡¯s crystal coins?¡±


    ¡°Have you ever seen any woman that would keep their crystal coins on their thighs?¡±


    The crowd took in all of the details with gusto, and murmured amongst themselves. Yang Ling had seen enough.


    As it turned out, Bess had justpleted a mission with her teammates and had received arge payout. In their joy, the entire troop hade to celebrate at the bar.


    After drinking three bottles of strong rum, Bess flirted with the soldier she had feelings for from time to time. Being slightly drunk, she did not care that the person chasing her was touching her.


    While they were drinking their fourth bottle of rum, she felt a hand gently stroking her thigh. At first she had not minded it, only scolding the person beside her. But the person touching her became more insistent.


    As the hands wandered further, she came to her senses and pped the hand away. But when she looked back, expecting to see her sometimes lover, she discovered the disheveled old man instead, and nearly fainted on the spot.


    It turned out that the person sneakily touching her was a stranger. An old man whose teeth had almost all fallen out. A beggar whose clothes had as many holes as a fishing!


    Bess screamed shrilly and instinctively threw him away from her, her Battle Energy kicking in, and he tumbled out the door.


    Yang Ling had not been prepared to encounter a true pervert. If this had happened on Earth, the old beggar might have made it into the Guinness Book of World Records, or inte famous, for his gross overstep.


    Hang on, something¡¯s not right!


    Yang Ling looked at the old man writhing on the ground, and back to Bess. She had powerful abilities, and was able to kickrge rocks as if they were foam. She must have easily been at Great Swordsman level.


    But despite having suffered a torrent of fierce kicks, even after Bess was panting from exertion, the old man was still wailing loudly, his volume increasing instead of weakening. While he flopped like a fish, he even sometimes smiled crookedly.


    Yang Ling instructed Ondo and the rest of the guards behind him hold, silently paying attention the old beggar¡¯s behavior. Soon, he confirmed that this incident was not as simple as everyone had imagined.


    On the surface, Bess¡¯s attacks were powerful, with nearly every kicknding heavily. But every time, when the kicknded, the beggar was just pretending to writhe in pain, while he ingeniously dodged the attacks. His crying was all a sham!


    The old beggar¡¯s movements were realistic and convincing. He was also very fast. If not for the boost in his abilities, even Yang Ling might have been fooled.


    Then Yang Ling noticed the man was wearing two Space Rings. Upon closer inspection, Yang Ling could see that the man had disguised the rings as fakes, no different from the rings one could buy from a roadside stall for a single crystal coin. A person with extraordinary abilities might also pick up on the unique energy emanating from the Space Ring, even if an ordinary Spellcaster might not notice it.


    Space Rings were exceedingly rare on the Tailun Continent, and a person that owned two of them would be even rarer. But what caught Yang Ling¡¯s attention even more were the carvings on the surface of both Space Rings.


    Simr to the Space Ne that was able to seal Magical Beasts, without the ability of a Great Alchemist that had an ample understanding of space element magic, there was no way that an ordinary alchemist would be able to create a Space Ring.


    Under normal circumstances, the patterns on the surface of a Space Ring was connected to howrge or small the space within the ring was. The moreplex the pattern, therger the space within. It was rumored that thergest Space Rings could even store an entire mountain.


    The Space Ring he picked up from the Taildon Valley had eighteen patterns, and the space within the ring was asrge as a ballroom. It could store a dozen full carts of rations, many, many crystals, or thousands of corpses of the Barbaric Bulls if the need arose...


    Yang Ling couldn¡¯t make out how many mysterious patterns were on the old beggar¡¯s Space Rings. It was a cluster of patterns, itsplexity far superior to the Space Ring he wore. He could not imagine howrge the space within the ring was!


    Could it be that the old man was a Great Alchemist, and was hiding his identity?


    The ring on the old beggar¡¯s finger was unique. Even if he was not a Great Alchemist, he at least had some connections with a Great Alchemist. Otherwise, there was no way that he could disguise it as well!


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling whispered hurried instructions into Ondo¡¯s ear. Thetter left quickly, riding a fast horse back to the military base in the castle!

 Chapter 230: Genius Alchemist

    <h4>Chapter 230: Genius Alchemist</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After watching Ondo lead arge group of warriors to the scene, Yang Ling snuck away from the crowd and quickly made his way back to the castle. He had just sat down in his meeting hall when Ondo brought in the old beggar and the female soldier.


    ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m so much pain, aiyo...¡±


    The soldier, Bess, bowed in respect when she saw Yang Ling, while the old lecher was still feigning ignorance, rubbing his stomach as he pretended to moan pathetically.


    After shooting a look at Ondo and getting him to guard the entrance, Yang Ling said slowly, ¡°ording to the rules of the Magical Beast Territory, private brawls are strictly prohibited. Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Sir, this old man, he...¡± After ring at the old lecher, Bess fumed as she said, ¡°He groped me all over while I was drunk!¡±


    Bess had long heard of Yang Ling¡¯s reputation. Her fellow troops had heard about what had happened to the Wind Troops and had been warned by their acquaintances the moment they arrived in Wissen Town. Therefore, she¡¯d had no choice but to cooperate when Ondo appeared on the scene with arge group of guards.


    ¡°No, sir. I only had too much to drink and identally bumped into her. In the end, I got beaten by her and a bunch of troops until my bones almost broke!¡± said the old lecher.


    Bess answered Yang Ling¡¯s questions immediately with a respectful attitude, fearful that she would offend the extremely powerful Yang Ling. Meanwhile, the old beggar continued to act as though he was pitiful,ing up with excuses in an instant. He imed that he was the victim, but had a faint, mocking smile on his face. He seemed not to care about Ondo and the other soldiers.


    Hmph, what a crafty old man!


    The old lecher was not anxious, not concerned about what was happening before his eyes, but Yang Ling was even moreposed. This was his territory, and he had a myriad of ways to force the other party to slip up and make a mistake. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, he said, ¡°Miss Bess, what evidence do you have to prove that the other party groped you?¡±


    ¡°Evidence?¡± Bess turned red with embarrassment when she heard Yang Ling say this, stuttering for some time but unable to say anything. The old lecher had been very sneaky. How was she going to find a witness even though there was a crowd in the bar at the time? There was no way she could gather all of the troops and ask them one by one if they had seen the old man stroke her thigh, could she?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you beat me up so viciously even though you have no evidence. You almost broke my ribs. Sir, you must take pity on me!¡± said the old lecher. Bess had nothing to say, her face red in shame, while the old lecher was ted, continuing to ask for pity without any embarrassment.


    ¡°Great, that¡¯s great!¡± Looking at the old man continuing to feign ignorance, Yang Ling let out a cold smile and continued, ¡°Bess is definitely in the wrong for hitting someone without evidence. But do you have any evidence to prove that you did not grope her?¡±


    ¡°Do I need evidence for that?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes and mouth opened wide in surprise when he heard Yang Ling say that, so wide that he could almost swallow an egg. He had never seen or heard of something like that before, despite having roamed the continent for many years.


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s going to be troublesome if neither party has any evidence!¡± Yang Ling pretended to be in a difficult position as he shook his head, ¡°But since your ribs are almost broken, you can take off your clothes and show me your wounds. You can use that to ask Miss Bess for a sum of money aspensation!¡±


    Yang Ling shot a look at Ondo as he said this. Ondo understood and immediately moved forward with a few Bullmen, prepared to forcefully rip off the old beggar¡¯s clothes.


    Even though the old man had imed that he was very pitiful, his body had not sustained any injuries. He had deftly avoided all of Bess¡¯s heavy strikes. Yang Ling knew that the old lecher would definitely be exposed if he ripped open his clothes.


    Indeed, the old man quickly dodged to the side when he saw the soldiers ready to act, loudly saying, ¡°Forget it, sir. The past is the past, it is pointless for me to ask for crystal coins aspensation. I¡¯ll just count myself as unlucky!¡±


    No one around knew what was going on, but the guilty old man knew exactly what he had done. Everything would be exposed if his clothes were forcefully ripped open by the soldiers. Teasing Bess, the little beauty, had been interesting, but it would lose its fun if his ploy was exposed in front of everyone.


    Ondo let out a whistle after having failed to catch the old man several times. In that instant, arge group of guards swarmed into the room,pletely surrounding the old man who had been darting around like a fish.


    ¡°Hehe, he finally slipped up!¡± Yang Ling let out a cold smile when he saw the agile movements of the old man,pletely unlike what one would expect from a slow-moving elderly person.


    Ashnamov was personally defending the castle with arge team of guards. Even a sage level fighter might not be able to charge within a short amount of time. In order to prevent the old lecher from teleporting away with a space element magic, Yang Ling silently recited a Wizard Mantra, secretly casting an Imprisonment Restriction.


    The Imprisonment Restriction was incredibly powerful. Other than allowing him to create Magic Hunting Cards, a more important use of the technique was to imprison a space itself. This restriction could limit the area of activity of his enemies, or directly turn another party into an immobile vegetable.


    ¡°Hehe, forget it, this is not fun at all!¡± The old lecher said, shaking his head. He had already avoided the pursuit of a few Bullmen but saw more and more soldiers appearing in the hall, as well as people crowding around outside the door. He quickly took out a Teleportation Scroll from within his robes and muttered softly, preparing to leave as soon as possible.


    The old beggar was very experienced, and he had made ns for the worst-case scenario before he even entered Wissen Castle. But he realized something shocking when he finished thest of his incantations and stepped into the ring of light formed by the Teleportation Scroll.


    The ring of light did not move, unable to teleport him out of the castle no matter what he tried. It was incredibly mysterious!


    ¡°Domain Space?¡± he wondered. In shock, the old beggar lost all his color as he sensed bolts of strange energy rippling through the air. He quickly figured out what was going on when he noticed Yang Ling silently murmuring nearby, secretly cursing him in his heart. When he had wanted to satisfy his curiosity about the strange weapon the female soldier had strapped to her thigh, he had not expected it would so carelessly bring him trouble.


    He had heard of Yang Ling¡¯s powerful abilities before he hade to Wissen Town, being able to escape the embattlement on his journey back from Montson. Despite that, he had not expected Yang Ling to be powerful to this extent, possessing a domain ability that could imprison space.


    Could it be that Yang Ling had a space element Divine Weapon on him?


    Even though he left his family long ago, the old lecher had heard from the elders in his family when he was young that only Domain Experts, who were a level above sage level, could possess the ability to imprison space. But these people were all rumored to be old monsters who had trained for thousands of years. He did not believe that Yang Ling could have possibly reached the level of Domain Expert at such a young age. The only exnation then was that Yang Ling possessed a Divine Weapon of immense power.


    ¡°Sir, I am merely an old man who roams thend, I do not have anything valuable on me.¡± After realizing that there was no way for him to sessfully escape, the old beggar resumed pretending that he was pitiful, stroking the torn clothes on his body as he spoke, signaling to Yang Ling that he would not gain anything by keeping him there.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, you don¡¯t have anything valuable on you!¡± Yang Ling let out a faint smile as he looked at the stubborn old man, ¡°Why not hand over the two Space Rings on your fingers? Then you can leave after giving Bess an apology!¡±


    Two Space Rings?


    The crowd outside lost its voice in surprise when they heard Yang Ling say this, all of them shifting to look at the two ck, unassuming rings on the old beggar¡¯s hands. If not for Yang Ling¡¯sment, none of them would have noticed that the old man was wearing them, nor could they have known that those two unassuming rings were, in fact, Space Rings.


    The crowd was surprised, but the old beggar was even more shocked. He had an epiphany as he came to his senses. He finally understood why Yang Ling would order the troops to escort him and Bess into the castle, and why Yang Ling could so quickly find his ws. As it turned out, the rings that he had disguised so perfectly had given away his identity.


    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s no way that I can hand these two Space Rings over. Tell me, what are your terms, I, Aaron, will immediately agree to them if it is within my ability!¡± After calming himself down, the old beggar, Aaron, realized that he had carelesslye to an unexpected failure. It was clearly impossible for him to walk out of Wissen Castle without any losses on his part. Since that was the case, he might as well get the other party to show their cards directly!


    As he had roamed the continent for many years, he had seen people¡¯s various schemes, even while he was young and still with his family. As a leader, Yang Ling would never waste his time on him without a motive. Aaron knew more than anyone the intentions of these nobles who wielded such a great deal of authority.


    ¡°Aaron? You... You are the so-called Genius Alchemist, Aaron Thomas?¡± Goode nearly lost his voice in surprise. He suddenly recalled the famous Aaron Thomas when he observed the old man¡¯s cynical demeanor.


    ¡°Hehe, Genius Alchemist?¡± Aaron, the old beggar, neither confirmed nor denied the im after letting out a few bitterughs.


    A Genius Alchemist was rare in that territory!


    Looking at Aaron¡¯s behavior and once again confirming his identity, Goode, who was a tactician, instantly thought of his value to the territory. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, he silently whispered Aaron Thomas¡¯ background into Yang Ling¡¯s ear.


    As it turned out, the old beggar¡¯s name was indeed Aaron Thomas, and he was an exceptionally Great Alchemist. His name had spread throughout the Dr Empire in the west when he was just fifteen and was hailed as a genius alchemist at that time.


    But for some reason, when he was at the peak of his fame and had the attention of every major faction, he had publicly announced that the source of all magical power hade from nature. He had tried to exin alchemy using natural phenomena and was then viewed as an evil cultist by the Alchemist Association, Spellcaster Association, and the Church.


    The Church had never spared any effort when it came to persecuting cultists!


    Even though Aaron had averted the crisis with his family¡¯s help, his lover had been implicated and captured by the Church. His family had refused to help him even after he had knelt in front of his father for three straight days and begged for assistance. In the end, his lover had been tied to a stake and burned alive by the red-robed cardinal of the Church. From then on, he lost all faith and left his family, wandering around the continent, leading an unrestrained life.

 Chapter 231

    <h4>Chapter 231</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Genius? He was definitely a genius!


    Looking at the two Space Rings on Aaron¡¯s fingers, their near-perfectly disguised appearance and tightly-knit,plicated patterns, Yang Ling understood Aaron Thomas¡¯ true abilities without Goode¡¯s boration. He slipped into silent deliberation, thinking about how he could get the old man to stay.


    Even though he could force the other party to stay using his military might, it was definitely the most foolish idea. He did not want to use this option unless he absolutely had to.


    Currently, his territorycked capital and manpower, but more than that, theycked talents of various kinds, especially top-notch Alchemists!


    Even though Elder Klive had promised to send over a hundred experienced Alchemists, no one was clear as to how high their standards actually were. But the cynical Aaron was different. As someone who was hailed as a Genius Alchemist by the Dr Empire at just a little over ten years old, there was no doubt about his abilities.


    The Magical Spell Formations of the Gnome race could be drawn onto weapons and armor, or even on the castle walls. They had immense power. Unfortunately, they were not able to produce them in batches because of limitations in skill and were therefore unable to form arge-scale battle force. But this problem would be solved if they had a top-notch Alchemist. They would be able to draw Magical Spell Formations by the batch.


    Even though the Fox Elder and the rest had unintentionally discovered ck Gunpowder and had created miniature bombs from it, its power was still insufficient due to various factors. Regarding this, there might also be a possibility of a breakthrough if they had a top-notch Alchemist in their ranks!


    Getting Alchemists with a high level of ability was imperative to achieving their goals if they wanted to create magical staffs of premium quality. Furthermore, exceptional Alchemists were also required for creating weapons and armors, establishing a fleet of ships, or even helping Alice produce poisons inrge quantities.


    There would obviously be immense benefits to the development of the territory if they got Aaron to stay. But being able to leave his luxurious family and wander the continent for dozens of years meant that Aaron was already disillusioned, and no longer valued fame or money. With his unrestrained, cynical personality, he was definitely not a person that could be tempted by crystal coins or a few beauties!


    What would a wandering Alchemist who does not value fame or money be most interested in?


    Yang Ling was silent in deliberation as he looked at the beggar-like Aaron.


    Every person had their strengths and weaknesses, as well as their basic emotions. Some men adored authority, and the intense desire to conquer; some chased after crystal coins, wishing that they could sleep on a bed of money; some lusted over beauty, unable to find joy without women; some would rather be alone, concentrating on the tasks that they were most interested in¡­


    Yang Ling arrived at an idea after a moment of deliberation. Without changing his expression he said, ¡°Master Aaron, humiliating a woman is punishable by death in the Magical Beast Territory. If you wish to leave Wissen Town, you would either have to leave behind the two Space Rings aspensation and apologize to Miss Bess or ept our punishment!¡±


    ¡°Sir, these two Space Rings are very important to me. I cannot hand them over!¡± Aaron was not flustered despite his unfortunate predicament, still unable to teleport away with the Teleportation Scroll. He continued, ¡°Tell me, what is the punishment?¡±


    Yang Ling let out a faint smile as he looked at Aaron, who had remained calm, ¡°Master Aaron, are you sure that you would rather ept the punishment?¡±


    ¡°I am sure, tell me what it is!¡±


    After hearing Yang Ling ask him for his two Space Rings, Aaron did not have to think too deeply about the matter to understand his intentions. He knew that Yang Ling was the same as the nobles he had dealt with in the past who had wanted him to create a few treasures. At the very most, all he would have to do was waste a few materials and stay in Wissen Town a little longer.


    ¡°The weather is going to get warmer sometime soon, which is when the Sharo Boars will be in heat,¡± Yang Ling said, letting out augh. ¡°There¡¯s an ancient rule in Wissen Town. Anyone who humiliates ady in public will have to stay with a Sharo Boar in heat for a length of time. I would think, Master Aaron, since you are so interested in women, you naturally won¡¯t mind this ancient punishment!¡±


    Stay with a Sharo Boar in heat for a period of time?


    The crowd was dumbfounded when they heard Yang Ling say this, unable toe to their senses for the longest time. This was especially the case for Aaron, whose mouth gaped open wide in surprise. He had expected Yang Ling to want him to create a few treasures for him. He had expected that Yang Ling would forcefully get him to stay. But no matter what, he would never have expected such a punishment to exist on the continent!


    Aftering to their senses, looking at the old lecher Aaron, and imagining the scene of him going at it with a female Sharo Boar in heat, the crowd¡¯s faces turned red as they tried to hold in theirughter. They did not dareugh out loud. The soldiers who had grown up in Wissen Town bit down tightly on their lips, afraid that they could not hold it in.


    They had never heard of something like this, even when they were young. When spring arrived every year, most people entered the Terras Forest to capture a few wild Sharo Boars so that they could breed with the female Sharo Boars they had reared. But they had never heard of someone locking a person in with a Sharo Boar in heat.


    ¡°Sir, tell me, what exactly is your request?¡±


    Aaron could not help but blush as he saw the soldiers around him turning red as they held in their giggles, then looked at the female soldier, Bess, who was cupping her mouth, almost unable to stand up straight fromughter. If he was indeed locked in with a Sharo Boar in heat, his reputation would be ruined within the hour that the news got out!


    After calming himself down, Aaron took a deep breath and tried his best topose himself. He knew that this so-called legend was merely Yang Ling¡¯s tactic to force him to agree to another condition.


    ¡°Sigh, that makes this hard!¡± Yang Ling pretended to be put on the spot and knit his brows together, continuing, ¡°Let¡¯s do this instead. Since you are an Alchemist, you¡¯ll be free to leave as long as you can replicate this crystal in my hands. But, if you cannotplete the task in three days, then you will have to stay here forever!¡±


    Stay here forever? Aaron finally understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions when he heard him say this. Other nobles would, at the very most, get him to create a few treasures for them. He did not expect Yang Ling¡¯s appetite to be this huge, wanting him to stay for eternity.


    Sharo Boar, crystal¡­


    After weighing the options, Aaron had no choice but to replicate the crystal, quickly reaching a decision. Even though he did not care about fame or money, being locked in with a bunch of Sharo Boars in heat would be an even worse feeling than beingbeled as a cultist. He might as well m his head against the wall and drop dead!


    Even though he knew that the crystal in Yang Ling¡¯s hand was not as simple as it seemed to be, he was confident in his ability. He had even sessfully replicated a Divine Weapon of immense power once. A small piece of a crystal would be much less of a challenge. Three days was not a long time, but it would be enough for him to replicate a thin piece of crystal.


    After Aaron signed a magic agreement and put down his thumbprint, Yang Ling got Ondo to bring Aaron to a serene vi and got him to replicate the Magic Hunting Cards.


    Even though Aaron was hailed as a Genius Alchemist, he did not have Wizard Power, nor did he know the Imprisonment Restriction. There was no way for him toplete the task. Yang Ling believed that Aaron would not be able to create an exact replica of a Magic Hunting Card even if he was given three months, much less three days.


    Even though they could both seal Magical Beasts, the Magic Hunting Card was fundamentally different from the Space Ne hanging around Fatso¡¯s neck. An ordinary Summoner could only be equipped with one Space Ne and possess one War Pet. But the Magic Hunting Cards were different. As long as one had sufficient mental energy, they would, in theory, be able to carry countless cards with them and summon countless Magical Beasts to do battle for them.


    Furthermore,pared to the Space Ne, the ingredients and materials used to create the Magic Hunting Cards werepletely different. Other than himself, there might be no one on the continent who could grasp such a unique method.


    Yang Ling headed to the Beast Taming Ground by the Donau River on his Unicorn after instructing Goode to supply Aaron with all the ingredients he needed. He taught Bolso and Vi the most basic Summoning Magic and demonstrated for them how to use the Magic Hunting Cards.


    As the frontrunner in the younger generations of the Sumeer people, Bolso had gathered a fair amount of Magical Energy in his body while he was training the Soul of the Wild Beasts. The hunter, Vi, was even more impressive. Despite having nevere into contact with Summoning Magic, he himself was a low-level Spellcaster and possessed a good amount of Magical Energy. Not long after, they had both had grasped the important concepts of using the Magic Hunting Cards, each sessfully aquiring a War Pet.


    ¡°Sir, how many Magic Hunting Cards are there?¡± After obtaining a level-five Magical Beast, the Violent Earth Bear, as a War Pet like a Summoner, Vi quickly understood the tactical importance of the Magic Hunting Cards.


    There were currently over two hundred experienced hunters in the Beast Taming Ground. If each of them had a card, or even a few cards, their battle capabilities would reach unprecedented heights. Then, they would be able to form teams to capture high-level Magical Beasts deep in the Terras Forest.


    ¡°I still have seven Magic Hunting Cards with me, take them all!¡± Yang Ling handed the rest of his cards to the captain of the hunting team, Vi, then continued, ¡°Give me a list of suitable names. Choose hunters who are willing to stay in Wissen Town and work for the Beast Taming Ground. I¡¯ll think of ways to get more of the cards!¡±


    At the very most, he would be able to create about twenty Magic Hunting Cards in a day. Even though it was not much, it should be enough for the time being. Yang Ling was going to use these Magic Hunting Cards to gradually nurture his faction, allowing them to one day be the backbone of the Hunter Association, establishing a solid foundation for his control over the Hunter Association.


    Just as Yang Ling was about to make a few rounds around the Beast Taming Ground, Goode rushed over in a hurry and said, ¡°Sir, there are over a hundred ck-robed men outside the castle saying that they have something to discuss with you!¡±


    Over a hundred ck-robed men?


    Yang Ling had a thought as he remembered Elder Klive¡¯s promise of a hundred Alchemists a few days ago. He departed quickly, leaving Bolso and Vi with a few instructions. He then returned to Wissen Castle on the speedy Unicorn, fast as the wind.

 Chapter 232: Dragon Bone Magical Staff

    <h4>Chapter 232: Dragon Bone Magical Staff</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After returning to the castle, Yang Ling observed, that Elder Klive had sent an old man by the name of Khadanja to bring over a hundred Alchemists as expected.


    The two parties sat together in the meeting hall after the introductions were made.


    ¡°Sir, we have rushed over here as promised. In fact, we have also brought several ingredients with us that can be used to create magical staffs under the elders¡¯ instructions. Might I ask when you can give us the new maps of the terrain?¡±


    Khadanja was dressed in ck and held a crutch-like magical staff. Even though his mustache had turned white, his mind still remained sharp, his gaze soulful. After a few more simple formalities, he immediately asked again for Yang Ling¡¯s progress on sketching the maps, as if he could not wait.


    With more and more mysterious figures entering Wissen Town, it seemed like the Dark Association was also under a lot of pressure!


    Seeing how Khadanja was in a hurry, Yang Ling knew that the situation was unfavorable for the other party.


    ording to the report from the intelligence team, Parrot, more and more troops and adventurers had swarmed into Wissen Town after the Livenza Alliance openly announced their support for the Magical Beast Territory. Among those people were mysterious figures who hade with the intention of finding the relics of the giant dragon.


    Unlike the ordinary troops and adventurers, these mysterious people of unknown backgrounds generally did not care about matters in the territory. They would either shut themselves in their dwellings or head to the vast Terras Forest, noting out for weeks.


    Even though they all belonged to different factions, almost all of these mysterious figures had powerful abilities, their tracks and actions erratic. Parrot had sent people to shadow them, but they had all been easily shaken off every time.


    But none of the personnel had suffered any injuries or deaths as of yet. If they were in danger, they could disy the token of the Magical Beast Territory and be safe. At the very worst, they had been knocked unconscious. It looked like the factions were unwilling toe into direct conflict with the leader Yang Ling, who had an immense home-field advantage, no matter how strong they were.


    ¡°This...¡± After pretending to be put on the spot and hesitating for a moment, Yang Ling said, ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve had difficulties with my cash flow due to resistance from the alliance ofrge merchant associations, as well as my umtion of Magical Beast Essence Crystals and Magical Beast Eggs in the Beast Taming Ground. I¡¯ve been busy with the affairs of my territory as ofte. If I cannot create the magical staffs and sell them out sessfully as soon as possible, the oue would be...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been settling the affairs of his territory as ofte?¡± Khadanja thought. Khadanja was old and had seen a fair bit of the world. He immediately understood what was going on after listening to Yang Ling. ¡°Sir, you can leave the matter of creating the magical staffs to us. We can create the first batch of magical staffs in just three days!¡± he said.


    Seeing Yang Ling perk up, Khadanja paused before continuing, ¡°The Dark Association has many members and requires arge amount of Magical Beast Essence Crystals and magical staffs every year. In fact, we have several merchant associations under us that specialize in dealing with these matters. As long as the price is right, we can engage in a deeper coboration!¡± Khadanja said as he took out a piece of vellum from his robes, handing it carefully over to Ondo.


    Ondo softly recited the contents after getting Yang Ling¡¯s signal, ¡°Low-level Magical Beast Essence Crystals, two thousand. Mid-level Magical Beast Essence Crystals, eight hundred. High-level Magical Beast Essence Crystals, fifty. Low-grade fire element magical staff, five hundred. Low-grade earth element magical staff...¡±


    The piece of vellum was notrge, but it listed a string of numbers, filling the entire piece of paper. The items to be purchased included everything that had umted in the Beast Taming Ground, including low-level Magical Beast Essence Crystals, Magical Beast Eggs, and young Magical Beasts. In fact, they even included the hides of Magical Beasts.


    ¡°One million Purple Crystal Coins, I¡¯ll hand everything over to you in three months!¡± Yang Ling asked directly for a million Purple Crystal Coins after taking out a piece of paper and running the calctions.


    ¡°A million Purple Crystal Coins is seriously too much, sir. Five hundred thousand is the most we can do!¡± Khadanja instantly lowered the price by half after shaking his head. He seemed less like an Alchemist and more like an old, scheming merchant.


    After a round of negotiations, both parties took a step back and agreed on eight hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins. Khadanja readily handed over half of the amount in advance. It was a win-win situation for both parties.


    Yang Ling received four hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins to deal with the problems at hand, as well as another stable business partner. Khadanja sessfullypleted his mission, he had not only obtained arge number of resources, but also represented the association in further solidifying their rtionship with Yang Ling. This way, without a doubt, Yang Ling would also gain the time needed to scout the areas that were hard to ess and thereby help the association sketch out detailed maps of the terrain.


    After the delightful cooperation, Khadanja got to work with the rest of the Alchemists. With Goode¡¯s immense help, the materials and facilities they needed quickly got into ce.


    By this time, because of the resistance from therge merchant association, the Beast Taming Ground had umted a substantial number of low to mid-level Magical Beast Essence Crystals. Because of this, they did not have to worry about acquiring the materials needed to create magical staffs.


    In order to quickly recoup his capital, and more so to break the resistance of therge merchant associations in his territory in one fell swoop, Yang Ling decided to split his attention and focus on the various spenders individually.


    On the Tailun Continent, only one in a thousand, or even one in ten thousand people were Spellcasters. Most of those that were lucky enough to cultivate magical spells would stay as a low to mid-level Spellcaster the rest of their lives, some even stagnating at Magical Apprentice. To them, a good magical staff was the fastest way to improve their abilities.


    But even magical staffs of the lowest grade cost thousands of Purple Crystal Coins, and those that were slightly better cost tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of Purple Crystal Coins. To most of the Spellcasters who were born asmoners, these magical staffs far exceeded what they could afford, making it so that developing their abilities was a slow process.


    As expected, a giantmotion would arise if a batch of decent-quality magical staffs at a fraction of the market rate appeared for sale!


    Unlike the Spellcasters who were born into average families, Spellcasters who were born into noble families sought after high-quality magical staffs. They would even spend hundreds of thousands of Purple Crystal Coins for a high-grade magical staff. High-grade magical staffs would often be auctioned off at a high price every time they were seen due to their rarity. There was an element of luck involved.


    As expected, there no noble Spellcasters would bear missing the opportunity to bid when a batch of high-grade, or even premium magical staffs appeared before their eyes!


    Selling low-grade magical staffs at wholesale prices while focusing on the auctions of the high-grade magical staffs would definitely create an uproar in every human-popted city. As long as he nned it well, the name of the Magical Beast Territory would definitely skyrocket. They would definitely entice merchant teams from all over thend to swarm into the territory. When that time came, the resistance of therge merchant teams in his territory would naturally lose their power!


    Yang Ling would purchase Magical Beast Essence Crystals at a high price and sell the low-grade magical staffs at a low price, then recoup his capital through the unique and rare high-grade magical staffs. This way, he would be able to reduce the profits of therge merchant associations when it came to the sale of Magical Beast Essence Crystals, and quickly monopolize the resources rted to Magical Beasts in the territory, or even in the entire Tailun Continent, establishing a solid foundation for control over the Hunter Association that was soon to be set up.


    A substantial number of low-level Magical Beast Essence Crystals and corpses of Magical Beasts had umted within the Beast Taming Ground. There were no problems when it came to creating low-grade magical staffs, and even if they had not had enough low-level Magical Beast Essence Crystals, he could have gotten Vi to lead a team into the forest to capture them. But, because of the limitations in their abilities, they had a severe shortage of the resources needed to create high-grade magical staffs. They did not have enough high-level Magical Beast Essence Crystals, nor did they have the corresponding corpses of the Magical Beasts.


    There were no Magical Beast Essence Crystals of high-level Magical Beasts or their corpses in the Beast Taming Ground, but that did not mean that there were none in Yang Ling¡¯s territory!


    After weighing the pros and cons, Yang Ling decided to dig out the Essence Crystals of the Flying Dragons he had used to set up a Spirit Gathering Spell Formation, then retrieved the corpses of the Flying Dragons he had found in the Flying Dragon Valley, quickly gathering the ingredients.


    ¡°Sir, this... These are all Essence Crystals of the Twin-legged Flying Dragon!¡± Khadanja was incredibly excited when he saw Yang Ling bring over a few dozen Essence Crystals from Flying Dragons as he stroked on the unblemished corpses of the Flying Dragons.


    The reason for the rarity of high-grade magical staffs, other than requiring Alchemists with a higher level of skill, was, more importantly, theck of high-level Magical Beast Essence Crystals and the corpses of the corresponding Magical Beasts. High-level Magical Beast Essence Crystals were hard to find, but the corpses of the corresponding Magical Beasts were even rarer!


    High-level Magical Beasts were hard to track and had powerful abilities, making them naturally hard to hunt and kill. It was even harder to obtain the corpse of a high-level Magical Beast with its spinepletely undamaged.


    The most important part of a Magical Beast¡¯s carcass was its spine, which gathered most of the Magic Beast¡¯s energy. When creating a magical staff, even though bones from other parts of a Magical Beast¡¯s carcass or Purple Sandalwood could be used instead of the spine, the effects would be far weaker.


    After calming himself down, Khadanja became even more shocked when he saw the unblemished corpses of the Flying Dragons. He had heard that Yang Ling had killed the Sword Saint Santiago in Montson before he hade to Wissen Town. It looked like it was not just by sheer luck. Yang Ling¡¯s true abilities must be much stronger than anyone imagined them to be for him to have been able to kill this many Flying Dragons.


    After a moment of deliberation, Khadanja said, ¡°Sir, while the Twin-legged Flying Dragon is not a premium Magical Beast, these unblemished corpses are hard toe by. I can make at least ten Dragon Bone Magical Staffs if you give me three days!¡±


    After he knew the extent of Yang Ling¡¯s true abilities, he realized that the elder¡¯s choice was correct. He was going to create magical staffs to the best of his ability and disy the strength of the Dark Association. If even Yang Ling, a youngster who had only recentlye out to train, had such powerful abilities, the abilities of the family behind him must be even greater. Being able to work together with a powerful family of Summoners that has existed for millennia would definitely bring about great benefits to the association.


    Flying Dragon Essence Crystals andplete corpses of the Flying Dragons, coupled with the unique understanding and vast experience of the Dark Association of creating magical staffs, the Dragon Bone Magical Staffs they created would definitely be exceptional, their power far superior to what an average person could imagine. Khadanja believed that he would definitely be able to sessfullyplete his mission!

 Chapter 233: Haggard

    <h4>Chapter 233: Haggard</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Three days passed by in a sh!


    In those three days, Yang Ling had concentrated his efforts and created a full eighty Magic Hunting Cards. Having been familiarized with the process, he became increasingly fast at creating the cards. Unfortunately, there was no progress in the functionality of the cards for the time being!


    Eighty Magic Hunting Cards were enough to build four teams of hunters. But Yang Ling did not immediately hand the cards over to Vi after sessfully creating them. The conditions for the creation of a Hunter Association were getting more and more ripe. The best opportunity to reveal the Magic Hunting Cards would be when the association was officially set up.


    As expected, Aaron had been unable to make an exact replica of the Magic Hunting Card after nearly three days and three nights. He had spent arge amount of energy and materials creating a few samples. The sizes of the crystal ores were exactly the same, and they could also seal Magical Beasts, but each Summoner could only carry one of these crystals at a time, which meant that there was a fundamental difference to Yang Ling¡¯s Magic Hunting Card.


    In the beginning, he had thought that it was due to a difference in material and had asked Goode for a first-grade crystal ore. He then asked for a premium crystal ore after failing a few more times.


    After frantically trying first-grade crystal ores of various elements, he asked Goode for a Crystal Diamond out of frustration. Goode gave him a precious Crystal Diamond after consulting Yang Ling. In the end, the oue only disappointed him again after experimenting with it for a full day.


    Aaron still did not give up after ascertaining that it was not a problem with the material. He would either spend his day pacing around a pile of crystal ores or staring nkly into space while holding a thick book on magic,pletely oblivious to the fact that three days had long passed. Yang Ling¡¯s men did not disturb him per their instructions, allowing him to continue researching the problem.


    Even though Aaron had no choice but to sign the magic contract, Yang Ling knew that he had to find some other method if he wanted Aaron to stay out of his own volition. To a cynical Genius Alchemist who did not care for fame or status like Aaron, there was no meaning in crystal coins. Giving him a good environment for his experimentations and arge number of rare resources was undoubtedly a better idea.


    Aaron¡¯s experiments resulted in failure after failure, while Khadanja and his group achieved massive sess! When Yang Ling had reached the Beast Taming Ground, they had already created a full hundred low-grade magical staffs and ten high-grade Dragon Bone Magical Staffs!


    ¡°Sir, look at the power of these Dragon Bone Magical Staffs!¡± Khadanja was incredibly excited after having sessfully created the first batch of magical staffs, speaking as he signaled for a ck-robed man nearby to test out the power of the Dragon Bone Magical Staff. Even though his eyes were bloodshot, he looked as though he was full of energy, as if he was more excited than Yang Ling himself.


    Clutching the Dragon Bone Magical Staff in his hand, the ck-robed man slowly began murmuring. A substantial amount of active fire element Magical Elements gathered in the air. Then, as he lifted his right hand, a raging wall of fire suddenly appeared around them in an instant!


    ¡°Raging Hellfire?¡± Yang Ling¡¯s heart shook as he saw the purple mes soaring into the air beside the ck-robed man. The ck-robed man was a high-level Spellcaster at best. He did not expect him to so easily cast such a high-level magic spell, one that usually required at least the abilities of a fire element Magical Tutor.


    ording to Yuna¡¯s memories, the Raging Hellfire had devastatingly destructive capabilities in arge-scale battle. The greater the Magical Energy and mental energy of the caster, the greater the radius of the wall of fire, and the longer the wall wouldst.


    As it exhausted an exorbitant amount of Magical Energy, even a highly experienced fire element Magical Tutor could only cast the spell after preparing it for some time. To think that the ck-robed man had sessfully cast the spell in an instant!


    Could this be the true power of the Dragon Bone Magical Staff?


    Yang Ling was shocked once again when he fetched a Dragon Bone Magical Staff and closely examined the pulsing Magical Energy within it. After calming himself down, he created a basketball-sized fireball beside him with just a thought. His current fireball technique was drastically different from the one he used in the past.


    ¡°The Twin-legged Flying Dragon is not a premium Magical Beast, but a magical staff created using Flying Dragon Essence Crystals and aplete Flying Dragon¡¯s carcass would have powers equal to a magical staff created using just the Essence Crystal of a level nine Magical Beast!¡± After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Khadanja continued, ¡°Sir, if we ship and sell the Dragon Bone Magical Staffs to arge city, each of them would fetch at least two hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins!¡±


    ¡°Each of them would fetch at least two hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins?¡± he thought. Yang Ling remained expressionless as he stroked the powerful Dragon Bone Magical Staff and looked at the excited Khadanja, but his heart had been hit by waves of emotion. Magical staffs were indeed profitable. Not counting the hundred low-grade magical staffs, selling just the ten Dragon Bone Magical Staffs would ensure that his territory need not worry about having sufficient funds.


    ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s not enough time. We need a few days at the very least to reach Montson, much less Bavaria!¡± Yang Ling said as he shook his head, thinking about the distance between Wissen Town and therge cities.


    Even if the Dragon Bone Magical Staff could recoup arge amount of his capital, it would take at least half a month while the funds in the territory became tighter and tighter. If the Wissen Merchant Team that had transported a batch of premium crystal ores for sale in Montson did not return with crystal coins, he might have to stop some of the development projects.


    ¡°Not enough time?¡± Khadanja thought. Seeing Yang Ling knit his brows, then thinking about the current situation in Wissen, Khadanja quickly realized what was going on. He deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°Sir, we have a Magical Teleportation Formation in the forest. If you give us three Dragon Bone Magical Staffs, our association would help you solve all your problems!¡±


    ¡°No, one at most!¡± Yang Ling thought he remembered the Magical Teleportation Formation in the outpost of the Dark Association.


    ¡°Two!¡± Khadanja¡¯s eyes lit up as he touched the immensely powerful Dragon Bone Magical Staff.


    After a round of negotiations, the two parties arrived at an agreement of two Dragon Bone Magical Staffs and fifty thousand Purple Crystal Coins, achieving mutual satisfaction. Following that, Yang Ling ordered Goode and Khadanja to work together and head quickly to faraway Bavaria through the Magical Teleportation Formation.


    For their trip to Bavaria this time, aside from selling the magical staffs and quickly recouping arge number of crystal coins, what was most important was to cause an uproar there so as to entice therge merchant associations to enter the Magical Beast Territory. By doing so, they would be able to end the resistance against his territory by the merchant associations from Montson.


    Even though the Bode Merchant Association under Harribell has also dabbled in the market of Magical Beast Essence Crystals, Magical Beast Eggs, and young Magical Beasts, Yang Ling believed that he would definitely be able to obtain Harribell¡¯s support and help given enoughpensation. Coupled with the help of the Dark Association, Goode would definitely be able to sessfullyplete his mission if no idents urred.


    After seeing Goode and Khadanja depart with the magical staffs, Yang Ling did not stay any longer and returned to the Wissen Castle as soon as possible. He wanted to take advantage of the time and create a few more Magic Hunting Cards. Unexpectedly, he had just entered the castle when the old butler Murbaqi walked over withrge strides.


    ¡°Sir, Christian from the Waize family hase once again and has been waiting for you in the meeting hall for some time. He says that he has something to discuss with you, do you...¡± The old butler Murbaqi could only shake his head as he remembered Christian, who would not leave no matter what he said.


    ¡°The Waize family?¡± Yang Ling shook his head as he remembered Christian, who had not been seen since spending eight hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins on a forest of Anacardia. The other partying was definitely here this time for the imprisoned Steve. He quickly walked toward the meeting hall after a moment¡¯s deliberation, the old butler Murbaqi following closely behind him.


    As expected, Christian voiced the motive behind his visit after a few formalities. Other than expressing that he was going to dorge-scale harvesting of Anacardia and build a sizeable shipbuilding facility by the sea, he also hoped that Yang Ling would release the imprisoned Steve.


    ¡°Sir, Steve¡¯s mother had me bring along some gifts. I hope that you will allow Steve to return to the Banto Empire with me because of how much the woman misses her son!¡± Christian said as he shot looks at the aide beside him. The aide understood his intentions and instructed the servants to carry in crates upon crates of gifts.


    Two Magic Crystal Cannons...


    A crate of high-grade Magic Spell Scrolls...


    ...


    The Banto Empire had forged their kingdom using magic, and they had the most Spellcasters in all of the Tailun Continent. Even so, Magic Crystal Cannons and high-grade Magic Spell Scrolls were very rarely seen. It looked like the Waize family had pulled out the big guns in order to redeem Steve, the leader that had descended into Wissen Town awhile back.


    After taking a sip of rum, Yang Ling said, ¡°The situation was very tense back then and Steve returning to the Banto Empire might not have been a good thing at the time. But now that things are calm, I no longer have to worry about his safety on his journey home!¡±


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling decided that with the current state of the situation, to continue imprisoning Steve would have lost its tactical meaning. Rather than reaching a deadlock with the Waize family over Steve, he might as well ept their gifts and agree to their requests. After all, one more enemy meant one more obstacle, while having one more friend meant one more way out in times of need.


    After receiving Yang Ling¡¯s instructions, Ondo left. Soon after, he returned and brought forward the seemingly lifeless, pale Steve.


    ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡± Looking at Steve¡¯s frail body, Christian asked as he quickly stepped forward.


    Looking at Yang Ling nearby, then seeing Christian rushing toward him, Steve rubbed his eyes hard. It was as if he was not sure if this was reality or a dream.


    Even though he had not been subject to physical torture while he was imprisoned, the feeling of being cut off from the outside world, the stark contrast between being a leader and a prisoner, the disappointment of being scorned by Maryse... All of these had taken a constant toll on Steve¡¯s mental state. He had long ago reached the point of breaking down even though he had only been locked up for a few months. It was as if he had spent an eternity there.


    ¡°Hehe, I am great. I did not expect you to still remember me, the Young Master!¡± Steve shook his head and pushed away Christian, who had been supporting him, before ring at Yang Ling as if he wanted to eat him alive.


    ¡°Oh yes, Sir Christian, there¡¯s something I¡¯m embarrassed to tell you about!¡± After pretending to hesitate for a moment, Yang Ling continued, ¡°Perhaps because he is missing thevish life in the capital, or from longing over Miss Maryse whom he had met in Wissen Town, but Young Master Steve¡¯s mental state at this time has not been too normal. He frequently jumps andughs alone. You best think of a way to handle him as soon as possible after returning to the Banto Empire, or his illness could get more and more serious!¡±


    ¡°Mental state has not been too normal?¡± Hearing Yang Ling say this, then looking at the dazed Steve, Christian thought about it as he knit his brows in worry. Steve, who was by his side, nearly vomited blood in anger. His vision turned ck, his body shook, and he almost fell to the ground!

 Chapter 234: Uproar

    <h4>Chapter 234: Uproar</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Steve nearly vomited blood in his depression, having fallen from a haughty leader to a lowly prisoner, from an influential noble to a so-called lunatic. His eyes were red with fury, his breathing rapid as he stared unblinkingly at Yang Ling.


    ¡°Hehe, insolent lunatic!¡± Yang Ling thought. Seeing Steve clenching his fists and growing more and more hostile, Yang Ling let out a cold smile as he recalled how arrogant he had been in the past. He then silently recited the Wizard Mantra for the Soul Tampering Technique before shooting out an invisible bolt of a mental attack.


    Having advanced to the level of Heaven Wizard, he had begun toe into contact with powers used to control souls. He was able to erase the memories of a tarant with his beginner-level Soul Tampering Technique, and naturally, he would be able tounch a surprise attack on Steve, whose mental state was already at a point of breakdown.


    But Yang Ling did not put too much power into his attack due to the fact that Steve was part of the Waize family. Invading Steve¡¯s soul and making him lose his sanity and memory for a period of time was enough to make Steve have a taste of his own medicine!


    ¡°Ah...¡± Just as Steve lost control and was about to charge toward Yang Ling, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head and fell, rolling on the ground. His head seemed ready to split open from the pain, it was as if he had been stabbed by an invisible dagger.


    ¡°Young Master, Young Master... Are you alright?¡± Christian was at a loss for what to do when he saw Steve rolling on the ground like a lunatic. He did not know what was going on. He was merely a servant to Steve, and even though he did have a certain level ofpetency when it came to acting as a butler and merchant, he did not know any Battle Energy or Magical Energy and did not discover Yang Ling¡¯s attack.


    In his anxiety, he acted together with the other servants and prepared to pin Steve down. Unexpectedly, their young master still had immense strength despite his pain, causing Christian and the rest to fail time and time again.


    Steve was still rolling on the ground as if his head had been injured. Christian reacted quickly after his efforts to pin him down failed. He knelt in front of Yang Ling and begged, ¡°Sir, please save our pitiful young master, sir...¡±


    ¡°Sigh, ever since he was scorned after dating the youngdy Maryse for a period of time, Steve¡¯s mental state has not been the best and mutters to himself from time to time. Coupled with the trauma he suffered at the hands of the Rossi people, and the near extermination of the ck Armor Guards he brought along with him, his condition has taken a turn for the worse and he has done some unimaginable things, just like a lunatic would. To think that his condition would act up here!¡±


    After personally propping up the helpless Christian, Yang Ling ordered Ondo to take action. Ondo led a team of ferocious Bullmen soldiers to the room and they pinned Steve down against the ground in the blink of an eye before tying him up tightly with Rn Vines.


    ¡°Release me, I am the emperor, who dares tie me up? Guards...¡± Steve struggled as he shouted at the top of his lungs, his words nonsensical.


    ¡°Emperor?¡± Christian had been a little suspicious of Yang Ling¡¯s exnation at the start, but he no longer had any doubts now that he heard Steve say this. Christian was ovee with worry, while Yang Ling almost broke out inughter. To think that a person like Steve had once dreamt of being the emperor!


    ¡°Hehe, Gulina, don¡¯t think that I cannot recognize you just because you changed your clothes!¡± Steve said lecherously as he looked at a female servant in a long dress standing nearby. ¡°I truly miss the few days where we secretly went crazy in the pce together when the emperor left the capitalst year. I will remember yourrge perky butt even if you change your entire face, much less just your clothes!¡±


    ¡°Gulina? Large perky butt in the pce?¡± Christian broke out into a cold sweat when he heard Steve say this. Yang Ling did not know who Gulina was, but to Christian, it was clear that she was a concubine that the emperor had selectedst year.


    Gulina was sexy and alluring and was a concubine deeply adored by the emperor. How bad would it be if the emperor found out about the adultery between Steve and Gulina? The entire Waize family might be brought down together with Steve!


    In his rm, in order to prevent Steve from exposing more of his scandals, Christian hastily ripped the scarf from his neck and stuffed it into Steve¡¯srge mouth. At this point in time, he was convinced that the young master had broken down and turned into a true lunatic.


    After calming himself down, in order to prevent Steve¡¯s scandals from spreading to the Banto Empire, Christian pleaded with Yang Ling to hide any information about what had happened today, promising to repay him with avish reward sometimeter. After getting Yang Ling¡¯s promise, he left in a hurry with the rest of the servants, setting off back to the faraway Banto Empire.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, so powerful, yet not even letting the woman of the emperor off the hook. To think that Steve could do something like this!¡± Yang Ling left quickly, shaking his head. The conditions for the setting up of a Hunter Association was getting more and more ripe, but there were still some details he needed to sort out. He needed arge number of Magic Hunting Cards, as well as a more concise concept for the organizational structure and operational model of the Hunter Association.


    While Yang Ling was deep in deliberation in his castle, amotion was sweeping over the faraway city of Bavaria!


    ¡°Curtis, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± A scrawny Magical Apprentice had just sat down to do his meditation in a dpidated Magical Tower when a plump man of a simr age kicked open the door, charging toward him like the wind, speaking as he dragged the young man, Curtis, behind him.


    ¡°Bloom, we have not put enough time into meditation today. We will be scolded by the teacher if we go outside. Don¡¯te to pester me!¡± Curtis said as he struggled with effort. If he could not advance to the level of beginner-level Spellcaster by the next year, he was going to be forced back to the faraway Lavernia Mountain Range by his tutor. He was not willing to give up this rare time for meditation.


    After hitting Curtis on the head, the plump Bloom ran outside, saying, ¡°Curtis, magical staffs, two thousand crystal coins for a magical staff, forget it if you don¡¯t want it!¡±


    ¡°Magical staff? Two thousand crystal coins for a magical staff?¡± Curtis chased Bloom after recovering from his shock. ¡°Bloom, where did you find a magical staff that costs only two thousand crystal coins? Also, I don¡¯t even have two thousand crystal coins, what do I do?¡±


    In Bavaria, even a terribly poor-quality magical staff that had been broken in half would cost at least several thousand Purple Crystal Coins. Curtis had only saved up a pitiful few hundred crystal coins even after helping his mentor with his chores for many years. He could not even afford a Magical Beast Essence Crystal of above-average quality, so forget about a magical staff. But he could not help but feel excited after suddenly hearing the news about being able to buy a magical staff for only two thousand crystal coins.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? The Bode Merchant Association has stepped forward and guaranteed that you will be able to purchase a magical staff even if you have no money. You can then head to the Magical Beast Territory and work there for a few years to pay off the rest of the crystal coins. Run faster if you want it, I am not waiting for you!¡± The plump Bloom said as he charged forward, clenching the few hundred crystal coins he had earned over the years tightly in his hand.


    Bloom had unintentionally heard this incredible piece of news while he was walking around the streets in the morning. The magical staffs might be snatched up by someone else if he did not run fast. Just like that, the two Magical Apprentices ran with all their might, heading straight toward the Royal Auction House near the Magical Tower.


    ...


    At the same time, a simr scene took ce within avish mansion.


    ¡°Father, quick, quick, give me three hundred thousand, no, five hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins!¡± the pale teenager said as he kicked open the door of his father¡¯s study, disregarding any attempts by the servants to stop him. He likewise disregarded the screaming naked servant inside the room who was hastily covering her private parts.


    After pulling over the clothes that have fallen to the side of the bed to cover his lower body, the white-haired middle-aged man was enraged when he saw the bum that was his eldest son, ¡°Scram, get out. You spent eight hundred crystal coins on women and trouble. You are the disgrace of the Steven family!¡±


    ¡°No, Father, I am going to buy a Dragon Bone Magical Staff with the money. It¡¯s a Dragon Bone Magical Staff, Father, quick, it¡¯s going to be auctioned off if we are slow!¡± The young man was impatient, wishing that he could run over and make off with the key to the secretir hidden in his father¡¯s clothing.


    ¡°What Dragon Bone Magical Staff?¡±


    After realizing what was going on and epting that the young man was not lying, the middle-aged man, draped only in nkets, forgot about his dignity and opened the door to the secretir within the study, allowing his son to retrieve the crystal coins inside. He then put on his clothes and ordered the servants to prepare a carriage to bring them to the Royal Auction Hall at the heart of the city in a hurry.


    Even a high-grade magical staff was hard toe by, much less a fabled Dragon Bone Magical Staff. As a minister in the Magic Association, the middle-aged man naturally understood how rare the Dragon Bone Magical Staff was. He would not miss it even if it cost eight hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins, much less than five hundred thousand!


    ...


    With the support from the Bode Merchant Association, and the immense help provided by the Association of Darkness, the magical staffs that Goode had brought along to Bavaria caused an unprecedented uproar in the market. After the news had spread, the area around the Royal Auction House became packed with people in under an hour!


    Two thousand Purple Crystal Coins for a Magical Staff. The superior quality and low price of the staff exceeded the imagination of the people. It defied what people knew about magical staffs!


    The fabled Dragon Bone Magical Staff had been personally appraised by the Spellcasters from the royal family, and had caused an unprecedentedmotion within the noblemunity! Even the great nobles hade forward when they heard the news. Some even rushed to Bavaria from abroad using a Magical Teleportation Formation.


    Magical Apprentices and low-level Spellcasters rushed in a frenzy toward the Royal Auction Hall, while therge merchant associations with greatworks of information also acted quickly, entering the auction hall through their various connections. Many of the others only had eyes on the hundred-odd magical staffs, while the merchant teams chose to directly contact Goode, hoping to quickly enter the resource-rich Magical Beast Territory.

 Chapter 235: Star Level Hunters

    <h4>Chapter 235: Star Level Hunters</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After sessfullypleting the mission, Goode not only brought back arge number of crystal coins using the Magical Teleportation Formation, but he also brought back the representatives of severalrge merchant associations from Bavaria. At the same time, the Magical Beast Territory became a holynd sought by many of the youngsters in Bavaria.


    ¡°Hey, are you heading to the Magical Beast Territory?¡±


    ¡°Of course, how could we not go? I just joined a team of adventurers and we are setting off tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, my father said that our entire family is going to the Magical Beast Territory together to hunt and ski in the next couple of days, and we will pick up a few premium magical staffs while we are there!¡±


    ¡­


    Everyone in Bavaria was talking about the faraway Magical Beast Territory.


    Some said that there were Essence Crystals and magical staffs everywhere in the Magical Beast Territory, that it was a holynd for Spellcasters. Some said that the territory was covered in crystal coins, and was and of treasure and riches for the merchants. Some said that there were gorgeous people and scenic views, that it was the most beautiful ce on the continent, perfect for hunting and holidaying¡­


    Chasing their respective dreams, many people started their journey toward the faraway Magical Beast Territory.


    The Magical Beast Territory was a considerable distance away. There were many threats on the journey there, as people had to pass through a boundless wastnd along the way. For safety, many people hastily set up teams of adventurers, forming partnerships as they headed toward the Magical Beast Territory. Some joined a merchant team or a team of soldiers and traveled in groups. There were also influential families who called upon their friends, forming their own defense teams before setting off on their journeys.


    The news that the Magical Beast Territory was selling arge number of magical staffs for a low price, as well as selling Dragon Bone Magical Staffs at a high price in Bavaria not only quickly spread throughout the Banto Empire but spread throughout the entire Tailun Continent. Even though the Magical Beast Territory was far and out of the way, Goode had not been back for too long when therge merchant associations got wind of the news through their respective channels of information.


    Even though the traffic conditions on the continent were rtively poor,rge merchant associations and influential families could quickly ascertain the situation on the continent with Magical Communication Devices that could transmit information from thousands of miles away!


    The merchant teams that had joined forces to resist the Beast Taming Grounds soon sensed that something was off after receiving the news about Yang Ling purchasing Magical Beast Essence Crystals, Magical Beast Eggs, and Magical Beasts at a high price, then selling premium magical staffs at a low price. It was clear that the development of the situation had far exceeded their expectations.


    Despite continuously purchased arge amount of Magical Beast-rted resources at a high price, not only did Yang Ling¡¯s capital chain not break, it indeed developed at a much faster rate! Faced with Yang Ling¡¯s advantage, Magical Beast-rted resource sales would no longer yield them any profit. There was no longer any reason behind toughing it out!


    After finding out thatrge merchant associations from Bavaria had rushed to Wissen Town using Magical Teleportation Formations and were in negotiations with Yang Ling, they knew that their resistance had failed. It was aplete failure!


    Not only would they not get any benefits bypeting with the leader Yang Ling, but their actions would also prove to have a fatal influence on their other projects in the Magical Beast Territory.


    The merchants viewed profit as more important than anything else, and soon, the Aragon Merchant Team that had sensed this undesirable situation soon visited Yang Ling. They got straight to the point after a few formalities.


    ¡°Sir, as a sign of respect, the Aragon Merchant Team will no longer participate in the buying and selling of any Magical Beast-rted resources in your territory!¡± Arismede paused before continuing, ¡°But may I ask that you make the Aragon Merchant Team responsible for the sale of all of the magical staffs manufactured by the Beast Taming Ground?¡±


    After consulting with Kalimantan, the person in charge of the merchant team, Arismede hade up with a n. He was prepared to give up the unprofitable business of Magical Beast-rted resources. He hoped to engage in a new coboration with Yang Ling and obtain the right to sell the magical staffs.


    ¡°Sir Arismede, I am sorry, but you¡¯vee toote!¡± Seeing the rapid shift in Arismede¡¯s stance, Yang Ling did not change his expression. He smiled faintly, ¡°The magical staffs of the territory will be sold in sectors in the future, and I¡¯ve already handed over the rights for sales inrge cities like Montson and Bavaria to the big merchant associations like the Bode Merchant Association. All that¡¯s left is¡­¡±


    ¡°I came toote?¡± Arismede immediately understood what was going on when he saw Yang Ling¡¯s faint smile. He deliberated for a moment before ceasing all hesitation, immediately arriving at an agreement to sell the magical staffs at the Dr Empire and the other territories in the west.


    Even though the economic might of the Dr Empire and the other territories in the west were rtivelycking, it was much better than having nothing at all. Also, as long as he arrived at a settlement with Yang Ling and continued to work with him, there would naturally be more opportunities in the future.


    The Aragon Merchant Team had acted quickly, but the rest of the merchant associations had not been slow either. Arismede had just left when the representatives of the otherrge merchant associations arrived, one after the other. They all agreed on abandoning the buying and selling of Magical Beast-rted resources and hoped to increase the strength of their partnership in other projects instead.


    Just like that, the first economic crisis to hit the Magical Beast Territory had dissipated in an instant, and thebined resistance of therge merchant associations dissolved without Yang Ling having to do anything! Not only did Yang Ling sessfully monopolize the buying and selling of Magical Beast-rted resources in his territory, but he also managed to further solidify his influence as a leader by interfacing with the more exceptional merchant teams.


    After dealing with the resistance of the merchant associations and getting the variousrge-scale projects up and running smoothly, the setting up of the Hunter Association would officially be Yang Ling¡¯s next course of action.


    Almost everything was prepared, with only one criticalponent left!


    During this period, after increasing the status of the hunters by inting the price of Magical Beast-rted resources, as well as supplying a range of facilities based on information about Magical Beasts to the relevant services, Yang Ling had sessfully obtained the respect and support of various adventurers. He had posted a notice meant to recruit a hundred hunters but received the applications of almost two thousand adventurers in an instant. There were even applications submitted by troops!


    Everything was in ce, and coupled with therge number of crystal coins he had recouped through his various projects, the conditions for the setting up a Hunter Association were fully ripe. All that was left to do was perfect the organizational structure and operational model of the association.


    Three heads are better than one. In order to quickly perfect the organizational structure and operational model of the association, Yang Ling gathered everyone for a discussion at night, after having confirmed the details of the coboration between the variousrge merchant associations.


    ¡°Sir, I suggest adopting what the rest of the associations are doing and appoint you as the chairman. You can manage the association as you wish!¡±


    ¡°Setting up a council of elders like the Troop Association is also a decent idea. Sir, you would be the Chief Elder, while the rest of the managing elders would be responsible for the specific details!¡±


    ¡­


    After whispering to each other, the people voiced their opinions one by one. Some suggested looking at the organizational structure of the Association of Assassins, while others thought that adopting the approach of the Troop Association would be more suitable. All of them had their own opinions.


    ¡°Goode, what do you think?¡± Yang Ling¡¯s expression did not change after hearing the opinions of the people, then asked the opinion of the only tactician he had beside him.


    ¡°Sir, I think that using the model of the Troop Association is more suitable!¡± After a pause, Goode continued, ¡°Since this is an association, we would naturally have to set up branches in other ces in the future in order to develop our strength. We might meet with some resistance if you are to act as the Chairman. But a council of elders is different, it could, to some extent, alleviate the skepticism of various factions!¡±


    Goode spoke sinctly. Most of the people understood him after mulling over his words for some time. After all, no king or leader would wee a faction that they could not control. This was also an important reason why the Association of Assassins was unable to act in public.


    Unlike the Association of Assassins, the Troop Association used a system of a council of elders. Even though the Chief Elder had absolute authority in name, he had to obtain the agreement of the various other managing elders in order toe to a decision for most of their affairs. Absorbing people with high influence into the council of elders had been effective in staving off the suspicions the local factions had about the expansion of the Troop Association.


    To some extent, the Hunter Association was fundamentally simr to the Troop Association. The principle difference between them was that their main focuses were on different things. Troops made most of their ie from protecting the merchants who were traveling betweennds, as well as through various missions, and they acted mostly aroundrge cities. Hunters, on the other hand, made a living by capturing Magical Beasts or Magical Beast Eggs, acting mostly in natural environments like forests, marshes, or rivers.


    Considering the issue from all angles, adopting the approach used by the Troop Association would be undoubtedly beneficial to the rapid expansion of the Hunter Associations¡¯ influence and strength! Soon, after a round of discussion, Goode¡¯s suggestion was epted by everyone present.


    After deciding on the framework, the group continued their discussion on the operational model and institutions of the Hunter Association.


    Some suggested that they focus on the Beast Taming Ground and make the Hunter Association a hub for the activity of all hunters. They would supply services for the storage, rearing, and trade of Magical Beasts.


    Some suggested that they selectively supply hunters with information on Magical Beasts such as their habits, resting ces, preferred diets, and weaknesses after collecting a fee.


    ¡­


    ¡°Not bad! These suggestions are all great but unfortunately, all of you missed out on an important factor!¡± Yang Ling deliberated for a moment after nodding his head in satisfaction. He then continued, ¡°In order to increase the hunters¡¯ sense of belonging to this association, in order to increase the pride the hunters have, we need to screen and split the hunters joining the association into levels and help them improve in various aspects of their ability!¡±


    Screen and split the hunters joining the association into levels? The people engaged in a discussion when they heard Yang Ling say this. On the Tailun Continent, only troop teams were split into levels. There were no instances of every individual troop being sorted into a level based on their ability. Yang Ling believed that it would be alluring to the many wandering adventurers if they could be tested by the association and provided with specialized training for a small fee.


    After taking a sip of rum, Yang Ling said slowly, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a simple way to differentiate between the abilities of the hunters. We can measure them using the abilities of Magical Beasts of varying levels. A one-star hunter would correspond to a level-one Magical Beast, a two-star hunter to a level-two Magical Beast, so on and so forth, a nine-star hunter to a level-nine Magical Beast¡­¡±


    Since the specialty of a hunter rted to how they dealt with Magical Beasts, then it was natural to use the abilities of Magical Beasts of varying levels to measure their strength. Embroidering a star on their shirt would signify that the person was a one-star hunter with the weakest abilities, two stars meant that they were a two-star hunter whose abilities were a notch higher, so on and so forth.


    Above nine stars, they could add a crescent moon and call them Moon-Star Hunters, their abilities equivalent to Level-Surpassing Magical Beasts. Even higher than that, the crescent moon could be swapped out with a full moon, and they would be called Full Moon Hunters!


    This way, not only would Yang Ling be able to rapidly improve their abilities by encouraging the hunters that joined the association to use the level system as well as the Summoning Magic and Magic Hunting Cards, but he would also be able to strengthen their sense of belonging and loyalty to the association. Through that, he would be able to nurture a faction belonging to him.

 Chapter 236: Hunter Association

    <h4>Chapter 236: Hunter Association</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After some discussion and deliberation, Yang Ling decided to adopt the model of the Troop Association and take up the role of Chief Elder, the person with the highest authority in the association. Goode would take up the mantle of Managing Elder and be responsible for general operations.


    There was only one appointment for the Chief Elder, and as the person with the highest authority in the association, he was responsible for the long-term development ns of the entire association. The managing elders were different, their numbers could increase whenever there were suitable candidates. ording to the several hundred years of experience from the Troop Association, they could add members until they had nine managing elders. This would not only bnce the factions of the respective elders; it would also ensure that operations remained efficient.


    Under the Council of Elders were the respective departments. Some were responsible for defending the association and guaranteeing the safety of their members. Some were responsible for the operations of the Beast Taming Ground. Others oversaw the serving and managing of the hunters who joined the association...


    After giving due consideration to the operational and profit models of organizations such as the Troop Association, Association of Assassins, and Spellcaster Association, the group worked together and came up with a series of institutions adapted to fit the Hunter Association. They were going to supply a range of services to the hunters who joined the association.


    First, the location of the association would be the hub for all of the hunters¡¯ activities. With the Beast Taming Ground as its center, they would supply the hunters joining the association with services ranging from rearing Magical Beasts, to sales of resources, to giving out information and missions.


    In the past, the hunters were all independently recruited by merchants or nobles and would frequently be denied payment by their employers for a variety of reasons, even after they risked their lives toplete the mission. They had no venue to voice theseints. But with the formation of the Hunter Association, the hunters could head there directly to choose missions suitable for them. The association would appraise their results after theypleted the mission, and they would no longer have to worry about having their rewards deducted.


    Many people had to steel their nerves and head deep into the forest in order to earn a greater reward, while their employers would never pay extra should they meet with disaster.


    In the end, the families of those who were met with misfortune would be pushed into the abyss of poverty. Some of the families evenmitted mass suicide in despair after receiving news of a hunter¡¯s demise. These tragedies were a dark cloud that hung in the minds of every adventurer.


    But they would no longer have that worry after joining the Hunter Association!


    While they were on the relevant topic, Yang Ling had disregarded the intense opposition from the old butler, Murbaqi, and forcefully ruled that they would pay the families of hunters who had died while taking on a mission from the Hunter Association a huge sum of crystal coins aspensation. While the money might not be able to give them avish life, it was definitely enough for them to raise their children to adulthood and support the helpless elderly of their households.


    With the five-colored Crystal Vein and the highly demanded magical staffs, Yang Ling was confident that there was enough money to get the association past its early struggles. As long as the Hunter Association got onto the right track, he need not worry about being unable to pay thepensation in the future.


    In the past, after receiving a mission, hunters would head into the forest to search for the tracks of a specific Magical Beast. This was not only dangerous but also wasted a great amount of time. After joining the Hunter Association, they would be able to obtain information regarding a specific Magical Beast by paying a sum of crystal coins, which would be immensely beneficial topleting a mission within a short amount of time.


    The hunters would find something every time they entered the forest. Some would pick up the corpse of a rare Magical Beast, some would chance across a few lone Magical Beasts, some would dig up a few precious medicinal herbs...


    In the past, they would usually have to sell these unexpected acquisitions to ck-hearted merchants at a cheap price. A Magical Beast Essence Crystal that was worth thousands of crystal coins might only be sold for a mere hundred crystal coins, or even a few dozen.


    They no longer had to worry about this problem with the Hunter Association. There was going to be an appraiser within the association. Hunters could find out thetest market rate after getting an item appraised. They could then choose to sell it to a merchant outside or trade it with some other hunter. They could even sell it directly to the Beast Taming Ground within the association.


    Any experienced hunter would have a hunting eagle or hunting dog with them. Sometimes, if the situation called for it, they had no choice but to part with their pets for some time. In the past, they had to get their partners or friends to help look after these pets. But it would be a much simpler task once the Hunter Association was set up. All they had to do was pay a few crystal coins to deposit their pets into the Beast Taming Ground.


    The association also had an important role other than supplying hunters with a variety of services. Its other role was to test the overall abilities of the hunters and through that, give them specialized advice or training.


    On the Tailun Continent, a level-one troop team could only ept missions of the lowest level, such as finding the missing cat of their employer. Only level-two troop teams could ept missions such as protecting merchant teams, and so on. The level of a troop team determined the level of the missions they could ept, and that directly impacted the troop team¡¯s ie.


    Just like the troop teams, the missions in the Hunter Association would be split into levels. Hunters who were not too powerful yet would not be able to obtain higher-level missions. This way, every hunter would have to train continuously and try their best to raise their own levels.


    After paying a certain amount of crystal coins, not only could hunters clearly determine their level and the missions they could ept, they could also receive the help of the association to raise their abilities as fast as possible. Of course, they had to pay a reasonable price. They could either pay a rather hefty sum or help the associationplete a few missions for free.


    After the preparations wereplete, the territory was soon covered in notices about the formation of the Hunter Association. After that, the territory became engulfed in unprecedentedmotion. There was a stir amongst the aborigines living deep in the mountains and forests, as well as the many troops and adventurers gathered within Wissen Town.


    ¡°Hunter Association, an adventurer¡¯s haven, a homnd for Magical Beast Hunters...¡±


    ¡°Your family will be able to collect a thousand Purple Crystal Coins should you meet with misfortune if you join the Hunter Association. My god, a thousand Purple Crystal Coins!¡±


    ¡°Screening of general abilities for hunters, one-star hunter, two-star hunter...¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, hunters who are above five stars can even get a sum of crystal coins from the association every month even if they do nothing...¡±


    ...


    The people engaged in heated discussions as they read the notice on the wall, all of them incredibly excited. The adventurers who did not have a fixed ce to stay and had been wandering thend were even more ted, all of them swarming toward the Donau River.


    Even though it was a rushed operation, Goode had quickly expanded the Beast Taming Ground into the Hunter Association after mobilizing arge number of resources from the territory. Other than the wide information hall, he had also built a simple inn and bar in the area. He nned to add on to the amenities in the future.


    Even though some of the adventurers were a little skeptical and were merely here to catch the drama, after understanding the benefits of joining the Hunter Association, arge portion of the adventurers formed a line in the information hall, waiting to register themselves. There were so many people that the line extended from within the information hall to the area outside the building.


    The applicants had to undergo a test of their abilities at the Beast Taming Ground after registering themselves in the information hall. It was reported that the hunters who ranked in the top ten each day would receive pointers and advice from the Chief Elder, the leader of the territory, and obtain avish reward. People quickly joined the queue to undergo the test, unwilling to waste even a second.


    Killing the level-eight Magical Beast the Nine-headed Snake Monster, killing the Sword Saint Santiago, escaping an embattlement alone, killing enemies as he returned to the Magical Beast Territory from Montson... All these feats made the people respect the immensely powerful Yang Ling. In their hearts, they believed that the leader Yang Ling was the most powerful person in the Magical Beast Territory. Obtaining his pointers would be more valuable than training by themselves for several years.


    Furthermore, the hunter Vi had transformed from a poor hunter into an influential noble within a short span of time. He had obtained the title of earl andnd that many could only dream of having, just because he was the first to pledge his loyalty to Yang Ling. All this made the adventurers even more excited. Getting Yang Ling¡¯s notes and pointers might be a rare opportunity for them to reach greater heights.


    A vast hall, missions posted in a revolving magical orbit, smiling beauties from the various races, enjoying tea while walking around... Everything about the Hunter Association left behind a fresh and beautiful impression.


    After fetching over a cup of jasmine tea from the servant and taking a huge gulp, arge bearded man grew incredibly excited as he looked at the many missions repeatedly revolving around the center of the hall, ¡°Hehe, I will no longer have to worry about not having any missions if I join the Hunter Association. Now, I will have the crystal coins to drink and eat meat every single day!¡±


    ¡°Fool, quickly improving your abilities is more important!¡± After hitting his partner¡¯s head, a horse-faced bloke said, ¡°It says clearly on the notice that you will be unable to take up high-level missions if you are not strong enough. If you are still a one-star hunter after a few months, I would think that you can only stand by the door and see others eat meat!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I wonder how many stars I will get. It is going to be a pity if I see missions with great rewards but am not qualified to take them!¡±


    ...


    After their initial excitement and surprise, the hearts of the people were filled with worry as they wondered how many stars they would get. ording to the rules of the Hunter Association, one would be able to receive higher level missions if their levels were higher, and that naturally led to higher rewards.


    The news of the Magical Beast Territory setting up a Hunter Association and attracting arge number of adventurers quickly spread throughout the Tailun Continent, once again bringing a wave ofmotion and attracting the attention of the various factions.


    Hunter Association?


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s getting more and more interesting!¡± Looking at the information brought to him by a ck-robed man, Elder Klive remained expressionless but felt his heart quiver.


    A resource-rich territory, an ancient family of powerful Summoners backing him, coupled with his rapidly improving abilities, intelligence, calm personality, and widework... It looks like he had no choice but to reevaluate Yang Ling¡¯s abilities. He might have to take the opportunity to strengthen their partnership with Yang Ling.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Elder Klive summoned his personal guard and whispered a few instructions into his ear. The shocked guard left quickly and teleported out using the Magical Teleportation Formation, secretly returning to the headquarters of the Dark Association.

 Chapter 237: An Unexpected Saga

    <h4>Chapter 237: An Unexpected Saga</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After realizing what the Hunter Association was, several troops instinctively felt threatened and gathered together for a discussion.


    ¡°Hehe, with the exception of missions to escort merchant teams, the missions of the Hunter Association are quite simr to what we do. Aren¡¯t they deliberately stealing our livelihoods?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s no Troop Association in Wissen Town, how are we going topete with the hunters in the future?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what are you afraid of? The Troop Association will naturally step in and deal with such grave matters. Perhaps the so-called Hunter Association will disappear on its own after two days!¡±


    ...


    The troops had mixed feelings as they looked over the poster they had torn down. Some of them became more and more agitated, their eyes bing red as they thought about pointing their swords toward the Hunter Association and causing trouble there. Some were depressed, fiercely tearing the notice in two, a cold gleam shing past their eyes. Some remained silent, downing the cup of rum in their hands after letting out a cold smile.


    Even though they were extremely displeased, the troops did not dare act recklessly due to Yang Ling¡¯s overwhelming power. After all, no one wanted to end up like the Wind Troops!


    Even though they did not act recklessly, they did not sit back and do nothing. Someone would naturally step in and deal with the matter after news spread to the headquarters of the Troop Association in Montson.


    Yang Ling had powerful abilities, but they were iparable with the Troop Association which had been around for hundreds of years. If they mobilized their legendary top-grade troop team, they might even be able to deal with the entire Magical Beast Territory and the newly formed Hunter Association.


    The troops were deep in discussion, while at the same time, an intense argument was happening within the meeting hall of the Wissen Castle.


    Yang Ling shook his head and let out a bitter smile as he looked at the records of the hunters¡¯ overall abilities Vi handed him, gently creasing his brows. Many people had registered with the Hunter Association throughout the day, a full eight hundred. Unfortunately, almost all of them were one-star hunters at the beginner level, their abilities pathetically weak. They would not be able to use a Magic Hunting Card with their abilities even if Yang Ling gave them one for free.


    He needed arge number of low-level hunters if he wanted to quickly expand the influence of the Hunter Association, but even more so, he needed several high-level hunters with powerful abilities. Otherwise, there might be no one who could aplish a mission sent to the Hunter Association in time. The confidence people had in the Hunter Association would be diminished if that happened too many times.


    Even though they had issued a substantial number of missions at the opening of the association, most of them were missions issued by the association itself, such as purchasing Magical Beast Essence Crystals, Magical Beast Eggs, and young Magical Beasts.


    Just having missions issued by the association was inadequate. If Yang Ling wanted to quickly increase the influence of the association, he needed to obtain many requests from outside sources. Without hunters of a high enough caliber, they would naturally not be able to attract missions that carried substantial rewards, and it would make it difficult to expand the influence of the Hunter Association quickly.


    ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t we try our luck in somerge cities like Montson or Bavaria?¡± Seeing Yang Ling shake his head, Vi, who had been responsible for the tests, naturally knew what was going on.


    ¡°Recruit experts from therge human-popted cities?¡± Yang Ling¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Vi say this but then shook his head once more. On the Tailun Continent, young men who had good connections would choose upations such as Spellcaster or troop. Not many people were willing to be vagrant adventurers who earned little pay.


    Furthermore, ascertaining if a hunter was of a high level or not was not as simple as looking at the Battle Energy or Magical Energy in his body, he also had to assess their overall abilities, such as their skills when it came to tracking, escaping, setting up traps, long-range attacks, and experience, among many others. An exceptional hunter required an extraordinary amount of guts and patience, not just powerful Battle Energy or Magical Energy.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Goode said, ¡°Sir, in my opinion, rather than waste our efforts on therge human-popted cities, we could recruit the aborigines living deep in the forests and mountains. They are more familiar with the lush forests, the movement patterns of Magical Beasts, and techniques for capturing and killing their prey!¡±


    Under normal circumstances, nobles had an easier time grasping the methods for learning Battle Energy or magical spells. However, they would either choose to join the Spellcaster Association or the Warrior Association. Even the weakest of them would join influential troop teams. No one would choose to be a vagrant adventurer.


    Some of themoners might have no choice but to join the ranks of adventurers to make a living, but they were unable to grasp powerful Battle Energies or magical spells because of their natural limitations. Even if they had vast experience when it came to hunting, they were limited by their innate strength and overall ability, making it hard for them to be high-level hunters. Their abilities might stay at the level of one-star or two-star hunters all their lives.


    If that was the case, they might as well recruit the aborigines in the forest who had dealings with the Magical Beast Territory. That way, they could not only avoid wasting too much time, but they would also be able to recruit enough hunters within a short amount of time, greatly boosting the influence of the Hunter Association.


    Recruit aborigines from within the forest? Goode had made an excellent point. With Goode¡¯s reminder, Yang Ling quickly recalled the barbarians who were hailed as the ¡°mountain warriors.¡± An average person might think that an ordinary barbarian would pale inparison to a Swordsman, but the barbarians were much more powerful than the Swordsmen and Spellcasters who had grown up in the city when it came to abilities such as tracking, escaping, and hunting in the forest.


    ¡°Sir, as long as wee up with a way to sketch miniature Magical Spell Formations, there would perhaps be a way to allow low-level hunters to use the Magic Hunting Cards as well. That would quickly enhance their overall abilities!¡±


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, the Gnome Elder loudly voiced his opinion. Low-level hunters were unable to use Magic Hunting Cards because they did not have enough Magical Energy in their bodies. But as long as they drew out a miniature Energy Gathering Spell Formation on a crystal ore using the Blood Essence of a Magical Beast, they might perhaps allow even hunters of the lowest level to use the Magic Hunting Cards and through that increase their overall abilities within a short span of time.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, draw out arge number of Magical Spell Formations. That would solve our problems quickly!¡± Goode loudly agreed, surprised.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, as long as there is arge number of Magic Hunting Cards, as long as every hunter could use them freely, that would naturally increase the abilities of the low-level hunters within a short amount of time!¡±


    ...


    The group gave their approval one by one when they remembered the abilities of the Gnome Tribe, bing more and more excited. Only Yang Ling shook his head. The Magical Spell Formations of the Gnome Tribe were powerful indeed, but unfortunately, they had been unable to produce them in batches, and it was wishful thinking to hope that they would achieve a major breakthrough anytime soon.


    Furthermore, even if the Gnome Elder seeded in achieving a breakthrough, Yang Ling was unable to supply that many Magic Hunting Cards. Even if he spent the entire day making the cards, he could only create about twenty. There was no way that he could distribute the cards to every hunter at a low price like cabbage at the market.


    Even though he knew that it was impossible, Yang Ling was not so foolish as to dampen the confidence of the group. He left quickly after instructing Goode to recruit barbarians from the forest as soon as possible. He wanted to have a little time alone to think deeply about the long-term development of the Hunter Association.


    Even though he had set up the Hunter Association, there were still many institutions within it that had not been perfected. There was also a need to further refine and consolidate many areas of the association. Goode was experienced and intelligent, but unfortunately, he had been working hard all on his own and was frequently tired. He was bound to miss some things no matter how able he was.


    Yuna was smart and had her own unique interpretations of many things, but she was severelycking in terms of experience and could not hold her own. He could get her to help perfect a few of the institutions, but it would be too much for her to handle if he asked her to conceptualize an all new operational model or institution.


    ¡°It would be good if Harribell was here!¡± Yang Ling could not help but recall the capable Harribell after massaging his temples. As the person in charge of the Bode Merchant Association, even the experienced Goode might not be her match when it came to nning and deductive abilities! Unfortunately, it was impossible that she could serve as his tactician given her current role.


    As Yang Ling walked outside, thinking deeply, a soldier quickly ran over to him and said, ¡°Sir, something bad is happening, a bunch of people are causing trouble in the association. There are more and more spectators and Sir Kaluso will not be able to hold them back much longer!¡±


    ¡°Trouble at the association? Would the troops that have a conflict of interest with the Hunter Association take action this quickly?¡±


    In his surprise, Yang Ling decided to hurry. He led Goode, Vi, and the rest toward the Hunter Association by the Donau River on fast horses. Even though he knew that he woulde into conflict with the Troop Association sooner orter after he set up the Hunter Association, Yang Ling had not expected it to happen this soon!


    Rushing over on their horses, the group soon arrived at the Hunter Association by the Donau River. They had not even stepped into the door when they heard shouting and crying.


    ¡°Toria, how could you leave us just like that, what are we going to do in the future...¡±


    ¡°Sigh, how pitiful, to meet with such an end just after joining the Hunter Association, how unlucky!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would pay a thousand Purple Crystal Coins? Why are you dying it, are you all liars?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re too much. The notice clearly said that there would be apensation of a thousand Purple Crystal Coins, what¡¯s going on now?¡±


    ...


    With the crowd was ady dressed in a white long dress with tears on her face. She was carrying a baby and kneeling by the body of a young man, bawling her eyes out. The young man had beenin on the ground and was not moving. His eyes were wide open, his face pale. It looked like he had stopped breathing long ago.


    Yang Ling quickly understood what was going on after hearing Kaluso¡¯s exnation.


    Arge group of people had suddenly charged in from outside. They were hunters who had just joined the Hunter Association as well as troops that had gathered in Wissen Town. They had begun shouting after putting Toria¡¯s body onto the ground, asking Kaluso to hand over the thousand Purple Crystal Coins.


    Without giving him time to react, Toria¡¯s wife had started bawling, holding their month-old child, iming that the association was a cheat and would notpensate them even after someone had died. The shouts and cries gave him no chance to further learn the details.


    As this was happening, there were still several hunters who were in the midst of their registration and waiting for their tests, but they quickly swarmed around the scene when they heard themotion made by Toria¡¯s wife. Not knowing the details, looking at the woman in tears, seeing the young child in her arms, they all pushed the me toward the only person in charge present, Kaluso!

 Chapter 238: Drunkards

    <h4>Chapter 238: Drunkards</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The opening of the Hunter Association had attracted the attention of everyone in Wissen Town, everyone discussing the unique new organization. Soon, the news of the rioting at the association had also spread throughout the entirety of Wissen Town. More and more people swarmed toward the meeting hall.


    ¡°Hmph, didn¡¯t they im to pay a thousand Purple Crystal Coins? They are a bunch of liars!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, how can they do this? They are too much. Don¡¯t announce it if you have no money to pay!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what Hunter Association? Just call it the Cheaters Association!¡±


    ...


    The unsatisfied troops stank of alcohol as if each of them had just been fished out from a keg. They shouted loudly in their drunken stupor. With these troops inciting the crowd, the people who did not know the details of the incident began discussing it amongst themselves, their volume growing louder and louder. They pointed toward the widow and her child, getting increasingly agitated.


    After signaling for Goode to calm down the angry crowd, Yang Ling ordered Ondo to lead a team of Bullmen in gray armor to secure the scene, then squatted down to examine Toria¡¯s body more closely, hoping to discover the man¡¯s cause of death.


    Toria was a skinny man, with a sharp nose and sunken eyes. His skin was dark and taut, perhaps because he had been roaming in the wilderness all year round. ording to the records of the Hunter Association, he had joined a small team of adventurers five years ago and had wandered around the southwest region of the Tailun Continent for that time. He hade to the resource-rich Wissen Town with his wife a year ago, prepared to stay here for good as it made it convenient for him to hunt in the nearby Terras Forest.


    The results of his test showed that while Toria¡¯s individual abilities were not great, he had vast experience when it came to hunting and was therefore graded as a two-star hunter. He had demonstrated exceptional performance in techniques such as tracking and setting up traps. If not for hisck of Battle Energy and Magical Energy, he would definitely have been rated as a three-star hunter.


    Originally, the association had been prepared to focus its efforts on nurturing him. It was unthinkable that thed had met with misfortune after only collecting his first mission.


    After observing the corpse for some time, Yang Ling discovered that there were no wounds on Toria¡¯s body. There was a small patch of red dots on his chest, but it did not seem that he had been poisoned. Other than the stench of alcoholing from his body, there seemed to be nothing suspicious about his death.


    ¡°Could it be that he suddenly had a heart attack?¡± Doubtful, Yang Ling consoled Toria¡¯s wife before getting her to slowly exin to him what had happened.


    ¡°This afternoon, Toria came back excitedly and said that he entered the Hunter Association and was rated as a two-star hunter. He said that he would be able to receive missions at any time!¡± Toria¡¯s wife recounted what happened earlier that day.


    After wiping the tears off her face, she continued, ¡°Just as we were about to have our meal, Michael and the rest passed by our house and insisted they drink with him to celebrate the news. I did not expect a person to return just shortly after they left to say that Toria, he...¡±


    Thinking about her husband who had left her forever, thinking about her still nursing child, Toria¡¯s wife wept, tears spilling out of her eyes like a fountain. She allowed the cold snow to fall onto her uncovered neck as she hugged her child tightly.


    ¡°Hmph, bring Michael over!¡± Yang Ling let out a cold grunt as he looked at Toria¡¯s body on the ground.


    Even though Toria had a skinny build, he had toned muscles and an outstanding constitution, able to run around in the winter while wearing only a thin piece of clothing. If he did have a heart condition, there was no way he could run at high speeds in the forest, nor would he have been able to track agile prey. It was clear that there was some other reason for his death!


    With the crowd pointing him out, Ondo soon captured Michael who was prepared to slip away. Yang Ling looked at him and discovered that Michael was one of the troops that were causing themotion just now.


    A clear conscience fears no usation!


    It was clear that this person had a guilty conscience since he was trying to escape.


    ¡°Sir, this has nothing to do with me, I merely got Toria to treat us to a few cups of wine!¡± Looking at Yang Ling¡¯s grave expression, then seeing the fierce Bullmen warriors around him and their sharp, heavy axes, Michael became immensely fearful, his legs turning limp in an instant.


    ¡°Oh, was it as simple as a few sses of wine?¡± Yang Ling let out a cold smile as he looked at the trembling Michael. He deliberated for a moment before whispering a few instructions into Ondo¡¯s ear. Ondo nodded, then left on a fast horse straight for the bar in the town.


    ¡°The Magical Beast Territory is always clear about its rewards and punishments. Those that contribute to the development of the territory will receive medals or even the position of Earl over somend!¡± Looking at the tightly packed crowd around them, Yang Ling paused before saying, ¡°But those whomit crimes in the territory will not be let off, no matter who they are! Those that deny their crimes are even more guilty!¡±


    ¡°Even more guilty!¡± Hearing Yang Ling say this, the already fearful Michael could not help but tremble, his legs turning limp as he almost fell onto the ground. After swallowing with difficulty, he said, ¡°Sir, I, I¡¯ll speak...¡±


    Seeing Ondo leave quickly on his horse, Michael knew that he could not hide the truth from the intelligent Yang Ling much longer. He felt his skin crawl when he recalled Yang Ling¡¯s powerful abilities and the fate of the Wind Troops. For the sake of his survival, all he could do was tell the truth.


    As it turned out, Toria had loved to drink when he was alive, and he was on close terms with a few troops who frequented the bar all year round. Michael and the rest had insisted that he treat them to a few rounds of drinks after they heard that Toria had joined the Hunter Association and was rated as a two-star hunter.


    Originally, they had just been teasing him and were prepared to drink a few sses of wine with him. Unexpectedly, things took a turn when they reached the bar.


    After realizing that Toria had joined the Hunter Association, some of the dissatisfied troops that had joined them in their celebration used the alcohol to alleviate the grievances in their hearts, forcing Toria to drink more and more. They brought out vat after vat of rum and willow wine. In fact, someone even brought out Stiff Whiskey.


    Stiff Whiskey was the strongest alcohol on the Tailun Continent and was also called the Devil¡¯s Wine. One could only drink a maximum of twodles of it a day. Otherwise, should one ingest more than the rmended dosage, they would have difficulty breathing and could even die on the spot.


    It was only after the tipsy Toria had unintentionally taken arge gulp of Stiff Whiskey and fallen motionless to the ground that the troops realized the dire situation. Unfortunately, it was toote!


    After knowing that they had unintentionally made a grave mistake, a few of the smarter troops that were not too drunk snuck out through the back door of the bar. But, not only did the rest of the drunk troops not scatter, they instead carried Toria¡¯s body to the Hunter Association and caused amotion. They shouted in their drunken stupor, demanding that Kaluso immediately pay Toria¡¯s wife a thousand Purple Crystal Coins immediately. They wanted to see the Hunter Association be a joke.


    ¡°Nonsense, there¡¯s no such thing!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, who would be so stupid as to drink arge mouthful of Stiff Whiskey!¡±


    ...


    The crowd was half in doubt when they heard Michael¡¯s confession, all of them engaging in discussion. The drunk troops shuddered when they realized that Yang Ling¡¯s soldiers were staring at them, instantly bing more alert from their stupor. They defended themselves loudly, wanting to rush forward to stuff Michael¡¯s big mouth shut.


    But the truth alwayses to light!


    The people no longer had any doubts when Ondo brought over the wine bottle filled with Stiff Whiskey, John the bartender, and the other witnesses. There were now witnesses and physical evidence. The troops who had been defending themselves a moment ago now had nothing else to say, regret welling in their hearts. Originally, they had been prepared to see the Hunter Association be a joke. They did not expect to do something this foolish in their drunken stupor, bringing trouble onto themselves!


    ¡°A bunch of insolent drunkards, they dare try to extort the association?¡± Yang Ling let out a cold grunt after realizing what was going on, silently taking a few steps back as he shot a look back at Goode the tactician. Goode understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions and quickly stepped forward.


    Goode acted quickly and assertively, ordering the soldiers to tie up the troops that had been causing trouble before flipping through the notice and Hunters Handbook, loudly reciting the standards and criteria one has to meet for them to be eligible for thepensation.


    Long before they set up the Hunter Association, the group had already discussed ways of preventing someone from exploiting loopholes and deliberately cheating them of thepensation money in the meeting hall. They had written a detailed exnation of the rules in the Hunters Handbook.


    Unfortunately, in their excitement, most people had only noticed the alluringpensation of a thousand Purple Crystal Coins on the notice but had not closely flipped through the relevant details recorded in the Hunters Handbook.


    The Hunters Handbook strictly regted the criteria that needed to be met for one to receivepensation, as well as outlined the system of contribution points.


    Every mission a hunterpleted after they joined the Hunter Association would grant them a corresponding number of contribution points. The number of contribution points they would be awarded varied depending on the difficulty of the mission. Even if they were not on missions issued by the association, hunters would also be awarded contribution points if the missions they undertook benefited the association or the territory.


    Contribution points had no direct corrtion with the level of the hunters. The longer a hunter has been in the association, the more missions he would havepleted, and he naturally would have amassed more contribution points, making him eligible for better treatment and services from the association. A nine-star hunter that just joined the association might not have more contribution points to a one-star hunter who had been in the association for a few years.


    One could not only enjoy a greater level of treatment or service after amassing enough contribution points, they would also have the chance to be awarded a medal by the leader. In fact, they could even be like Vi, receiving the position of an earl and be awardednd.


    The Hunters Handbook had already clearly stated that one was only eligible for thepensation of the association if they had amassed enough contribution points and if they met with misfortune while executing a mission. The greater the amount of contribution points, the morepensation they would receive.


    The crowd gradually calmed down after hearing Goode¡¯s exnation and looking at the clear rules printed in the Hunters Handbook, Toria¡¯s wife was no exception. Even though she was in deep grief, she knew that the incident had nothing to do with the association.


    ¡°We are very sorry for the misfortune that befell Toria and his family. But Toria had just joined the association today and had notpleted a mission yet, which means he had no contribution points. Coupled with the fact that he did not meet with misfortune while executing a mission, we are unable to render anypensation as per the guidelines of the Hunter Association!¡±


    Looking at the crowd listening intently to him, then looking at Toria¡¯s grieving wife, Yang Ling paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°The association will not be able to render anypensation, but as a leader, I have a responsibility to ensure that everyone in my territory can sustain a basic lifestyle. I was going to recruit a few female servants for my castle soon, and I wonder if this young mother is interested?¡±


    ¡°Thank you sir, thank you sir!¡± Toria¡¯s wife had been in despair after realizing that her husband¡¯s death had nothing to do with the Hunter Association and that she was not eligible for anypensation. She did not know how she was going to bring up her child. In fact, she didn¡¯t even know where to find someone to bury her poor husband.


    But her worries lessened when she heard Yang Ling¡¯s words. Even though the dead cannote back to life, there was at least a guarantee for her child¡¯s future!

 Chapter 239: Secret of the Heart of the Ocean

    <h4>Chapter 239: Secret of the Heart of the Ocean</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After finding out that the troops had not intentionally killed Toria, Yang Ling ordered Goode to lock them up for the time being. He was going to deal with them sometime in the future to prevent further agitating the already dissatisfied troops.


    The Hunter Association had just been set up and the territory was undergoing high-speed development. What they needed now was a stable environment. Recklessly inciting conflict with the Troop Association was not beneficial to the Hunter Association or the territory.


    Of course, keeping a low profile did not mean that he was going to allow the troops in his territory to do whatever they wanted. Locking up the troops that were causing trouble would not only prevent the exacerbation of conflict between the hunters and the troops, it would also serve as a threat to the dissatisfied troops!


    Furthermore, Yang Ling could also alleviate the conflicts and disagreements between the troops and hunters if he utilized the strengths of therge merchant associations well. After all, therge merchant associations had to obtain the support of Yang Ling, the leader. In fact, the interests of the variousrge merchant associations and the territory¡¯s interests aligned on many key aspects. Many times, therge merchant associations would automatically protect their mutual interests without Yang Ling having to say anything.


    Behind every sessful merchant association was an influential family, and the connections between the various factions were confusing andplicated. Having the families step forward to alleviate the conflicts between the Hunter Association and Troops Association was naturally the most suitable tactic.


    To the merchant associations, a stable environment was a necessity for them to do business. No one would be willing to do business in an area with bloodshed around every corner. Additionally, alleviating the conflicts between the two associations would give them an opportunity to strengthen their rtionship with Yang Ling, which was immensely beneficial to the merchant associations.


    Over a day had passed. The troops slowly calmed down after seeing that the Hunter Association had not poached many of their jobs and that their personal interests were not fundamentallypromised. But no one was sure how long this peace wouldst. As the Hunter Association expanded, there would be no avoiding the conflicts and disagreements between the two parties.


    After the saga of repeated requests from Khadanja, Yang Ling had no choice but to set off to the Terras Forest to plot the maps of a few dangerous regions. Before he left, he gathered the Gnome Elder, Goode, and Vi and prepared to give them a few critical instructions.


    The construction projects for the harbor and pier could be worked on slowly, but they needed to get the military factory and Hunter Association on track as soon as possible. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling said, ¡°Goode, the military factory has to be ready as soon as possible. At the same time, try your best to absorb the barbarians and other aborigines into the Hunter Association to quickly expand the scale and influence of the association!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Goode received his orders and said after a moment¡¯s hesitation, ¡°Sir, we will definitely need Magic Hunting Cards if we want to quickly enhance the ability of the Hunter Association. Do you think that you could...¡±


    Magic Hunting Cards?


    Even though Goode had not finished his sentence, Yang Ling did not have to think too deeply to know that he wanted him to create a few more Magic Hunting Cards. Unfortunately, most of the hunters had too little Magical Energy in their bodies, and they were unable to use the Magic Hunting Cards no matter how many he produced. He was also unable to arrive at a major breakthrough within a short amount of time given his current understanding of the Imprisonment Restriction, which meant that he could not refine the Magic Hunting Cards.


    The Gnome race had decent abilities. By drawing an Energy Gathering Spell Formation on the Magic Hunting Cards, it would be possible for an ordinary person with no Magical Energy to use the Magic Hunting Cards. Unfortunately, the Gnome¡¯s Magical Spell Formation could not be produced in batches, and even if they seeded in their experimentations, the quantity of the Magical Spell Formations they could produce every year was limited. The Magic Hunting Cards werepletely insufficient for the Hunter Association already and it would only continue growing in scale!


    Yang Ling departed on his unicorn after leaving the Gnome Elder and Vi with a few instructions, hesitating no longer.


    He dismounted his unicorn after entering the vast Terras Forest, holding his sharp Blood Elf Dagger as he traversed quickly within the forest. Having advanced to the level of Heaven Wizard, his body was light as a swallow, his stamina rich. He was like a carp, darting around the sea of trees with great agility as he recorded the terrain.


    With his Tree Eyes ability and his powerful senses, he could clearly feel every movement around him, even without the help of Magical Beasts to patrol the surrounding area. The tall trees, as well as the maize sprouting out of the snowy ground, gave off streaks of a familiar energy.


    ording to the exnation on the stele, the Soul Tampering Technique could erase the memories of any living creature, destroying their souls or directly absorbing the energy from within their souls. Conversely, it could also allow him to touch and strengthen their souls, or even forcefully summon the souls of those who had vanished from this world.


    Even though he had merely trained to achieve the mid-level Soul Tampering Technique, Yang Ling felt as though he had entered a whole new world. In the past, he could only sense a familiar rippleing from the trees, but now, he could clearly see its spirit.


    After summoning a team of Horned Bee Beasts to protect himself, Yang Ling decided to close his eyes and traverse within the forest using his Tree Eyes ability. He ran forward as he opened his heart to the familiar ripples released by the various nts, gliding past the snowy ground like the wind, only leaving behind a faint string of footprints.


    ¡°How can I sketch my surroundings more quickly? Is taking a pen and drawing continuously really all I can do?¡± Yang Ling gently creased his brows after sensing the surrounding terrain with his Tree Eyes ability and through his Horned Bee Beasts. The Terras Forest spanned tens of thousands of miles. No one knew exactly howrge this forest, thergest forest on the continent, truly was. Even though Elder Klive had informed him of the coordinates of treacherousnds, how long would it take him toplete the task if he were to slowly sketch out the entire map with only a pen?


    ¡°The Heart of the Ocean could disy the terrain of the ocean in real-time. In the same way, could it also show the terrain of the forest?¡±


    Yang Ling had a thought as he remembered the Siattu Tribe¡¯s treasure which he obtained from the body of Flowing Venom. He quickly retrieved the Heart of the Ocean from within his Space Ring. After sitting down in an elevated area and instructing his Horned Bee Beasts to patrol the surroundings and be on the alert, he closely examined the mysterious Heart of the Ocean.


    The Heart of the Ocean was about the size of a fist, with a dull glow moving across its surface, turning it a murky gray. It was ice cold to the touch, making the tips of his fingers numb, freezing him straight to the bone as if he had just touched a piece of ice.


    ¡°Must I ce it in water for it to have an effect?¡± Yang Ling shook his head, unable to understand the technique for using the Heart of the Ocean despite having examined it for some time. He looked around and saw a smallke some distance away, then decided to summon his unicorn and rush there to see if the water would make any difference. Even though he was now much faster than he had been in the past, having advanced to the level of Heaven Wizard, he was still a bit slower than the speedy unicorn.


    With the incredibly fast unicorn recing his steps, he soon arrived at the destination.


    The smallke had looked about the size of a matchbox from far away. Although it was still not toorge now that he was seeing it up close, it was at least half the size of a basketball court. Perhaps due to the moving currents, theke had not frozen over yet, only a few pieces of ice of varying sizes were clustered around the edge of theke. Yang Ling could even see fish swimming in the crystal clear waters.


    As a precaution, Yang Ling summoned a Tarant King and had it weave a tightly knit web. He ced the Heart of the Ocean into the before slowly dipping it into the water.


    Bubbles...


    He had just ced the Heart of the Ocean into the water when the murky orb let out streams of little bubbles. They were seemingly never-ending, forming a small vortex under the water.


    ¡°Just what secret lies inside the Heart of the Ocean?¡± In his curiosity, Yang Ling carefully released a bolt of mental energy, slowly approaching the mysterious Heart of the Ocean. Soon, he discovered something strange.


    Previously, he had been unable to prate the steel-like shell of the Heart of the Ocean no matter how much mental energy he sent toward the orb. But it was different now. His mental energy was cleanly absorbed the moment it approached the orb as if it was entering a bottomless hole. A bright sh of light then made its way past the surface of the Heart of the Ocean.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s weird. It even absorbs mental energy on its own?¡± After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling decided to sit down cross-legged and silently recite both the Wizard Mantra and the Psychic Spell, absorbing the spiritual energy from his surroundings. He gradually increased the intensity of the mental energy he was releasing, prepared to explore the mysterious Heart of the Ocean more intently.


    Having advanced to the level of Heaven Wizard, not only did his mental energy and Wizard Power increase, but his control over his mental energy had also be much more powerful than it was in the past. As his senses grew stronger and he grew more familiar with the technique used to control the mental energy he was releasing.


    The Terras Forest was covered in spiritual energy, and he could absorb arge amount of life force from it at any time to replenish the mental energy he expended. Without having to worry, Yang Ling spent his efforts on exploring the secrets of the Heart of the Ocean, his powerful mental energy surrounding it like a spider¡¯s web.


    As bolts of silver light shed past its surface, the gray, murky Heart of the Ocean finally underwent an obvious transformation. A silver light shed over the surface of the orb, its color getting brighter and brighter, as if it was a small light bulb that was gradually getting turned on.


    After expending arge amount of mental energy, Yang Ling finally seeded and nted his consciousness in the interior of the Heart of the Ocean.


    The interior of the Heart of the Ocean was made up of thousands of little crystal balls, like stars in the sky, or specks of sand in a desert. Every crystal ball was rotating constantly, sometimes to the left and other times to the right. They would also jump and disappear in the blink of an eye!


    The movement of an individual crystal ball might not have any pattern, but from far away, Yang Ling could see that the countless crystal balls formed a strange image when considered together. They would gather and split as time passed as if they were formingplicated miniature Magic Spell Formations!


    With Blood Essence as fuel, Wizard and Mental Powers at the core, one could control every living creature in the universe!


    Thinking about the exnation of the Imprisonment Restriction on the stele, looking at the countless tiny crystal balls, Yang Ling had a thought. He bit open his index finger after retrieving the Heart of the Ocean from the water, then pressed his bleeding finger against the orb and recited the Wizard Mantra, casting the Space Imprisonment Spell to the best of his ability. In that instant, a massive amount of Wizard Power and mental energy welled out of him like the tide, quickly entering the interior of the mysterious Heart of the Ocean!

 Chapter 240: Shauna Valley

    <h4>Chapter 240: Shauna Valley</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There were many uses for the Imprisonment Restriction. By using it, Yang Ling could create an alternate space within crystal ores, limit the activity of his enemies, or even render his opponent motionless. He could use it to control an individual enemy or manipte an entire group by using the restriction on arger scale.


    Using the Imprisonment Restriction, Yang Ling split his mental energy and Wizard Power into tiny strands and used them to control the crystal balls within the Heart of the Ocean. After injecting his Blood Essence into the crystal balls, tiny mysterious symbols appeared on the surface of every ball, slowly revolving around the orbs.


    After absorbing a massive amount of Yang Ling¡¯s mental energy and Wizard Power, the Heart of the Ocean slowly grew brighter and brighter, releasing a ring of incandescent light.


    Buzz...


    After letting out a crisp ring, the Heart of the Ocean started to shudder, levitating in the air and slowly rotating around itself. It absorbed the spiritual energy and life force from the surroundings as if it was a Spirit Gathering Spell Formation, quickly creating an rming energy vortex. The thinting of the spider¡¯s web was instantly torn to pieces. At the same time, the crystal balls within the Heart of the Ocean suddenly rotated at a much higher speed, forming a strange picture as thousands of the orbs bunched together.


    The images were ever-changing and transformed at an extremely fast rate. They would sometimes show a sky of white clouds, sometimes an azure ocean, sometimes a lush forest...


    Every time the image changed, Yang Ling could sense that the Heart of the Ocean was absorbing the energy from the outside world at an increasingly high rate. Each of the crystal balls seemed to be absorbing arge amount of energy like a sponge, then spinning faster and faster. The corresponding speed at which the images changed also became faster!


    Slowly, after absorbing arge amount of Yang Ling¡¯s Wizard Power, mental energy, and Blood Essence, each of the crystal balls released a weak ripple of energy, which became clearer and clearer under the effects of the Imprisonment Restriction. To Yang Ling, it felt as though he was turning on a surround sound system, or that he had encountered arge group of naughty imps.


    ¡°Could it be that the Heart of the Ocean was using these crystal balls to form maps in order to disy the surrounding terrain in real-time?¡± After sensing the change in the tiny crystal balls, Yang Ling had a thought. He once again increased the intensity of the Wizard Power and mental energy he was releasing, infusing them into the tiny crystal balls through the Imprisonment Restriction. He seemed to havee into contact with the core secret of the Heart of the Ocean.


    Buzz...


    After letting out a shrill sound, the Heart of the Ocean, which had been rotating continuously at a high speed, began to gradually slow down. It released bolts of light, alternating between red, green, and blue. After the orb stopped rotating, the color on the surface of the Heart of the Ocean stopped changing, once again taking on its gray, murky appearance. But unlike before, it now released an obscure ripple of energy from within.


    ¡°Did my tests fail once again?¡± Yang Ling shook his head as he looked at the Heart of the Ocean levitating eerily in the air. He had expected to learn all the secrets of the Heart of the Ocean after spending such arge amount of energy and time on it. However, just as he was about to stand up and return the Heart of the Ocean to his Space Ring for safekeeping so that he could continue on his journey, a surprising scene suddenly yed out!


    Yang Ling was about to extend his hand towards it when the Heart of the Ocean, still floating in the air, automatically traveled toward his palm, its speed as fast as lightning!


    ¡°Oh, could it be that I can directly control it using my mental energy?¡± Doubtful, Yang Ling came up with an idea, carefully recalling the ces he had passed on his way here.


    Slowly, the surface of the Heart of the Ocean released a streak of bright light, expanding in both directions like a wave as it formed a series of images. Soon, it disyed the ces Yang Ling had passed by earlier in a globe-like fashion, from Wissen Town to the littleke. The image was clear and realistic. Yang Ling could even see the fish swimming within theke waters.


    ¡°An aerial camera or a GPS receiver?¡±


    Yang Ling was ted when he saw the Heart of the Ocean disy a map in real-time, then became ovee with emotion. Even the Americans, the frontrunners of GPS technology, could only set the uracy of the images sent by satellites to within one meter. There was no way that they would be able to capture the small fish darting around in theke. To think that the Heart of the Ocean in his hand could aplish such a feat! It lived up to its reputation as the treasure of the Seattu Tribe!


    With the Heart of the Ocean in hand, Yang Ling left the littleke quickly, darting around in the lush primordial forest. The Heart of the Ocean recorded the details of the terrain of every ce he passed, from the towering trees to the foraging ants. It also disyed where he was on the map at any given moment.


    Other than disying the surrounding terrain in real-time, the Heart of the Ocean had many other useful features. It could disy a fully rendered map or just a specific portion of the terrain. It could erge a small area, orpress the entire map. It was incredible.


    However, even though Yang Ling had gained a preliminary understanding of how to use the Heart of the Ocean, he still felt as though he had not gained ess to all of the secrets of this treasure. After all, he still did not know what the massive number of crystal balls within the Heart of the Ocean were made of, or anything about the rhythm in which they moved.


    It looked like there were many more wonders in this world than he had imagined!


    After testing the various applications of the Heart of the Ocean, Yang Ling was once again ovee with emotion when he saw the realistic map of the terrain. He decided that he was going to take the time to closely examine the treasure when he returned to the Wissen Castle. He had a faint intuition that the Heart of the Ocean still held many secrets. It seemed to be much more than a simple globe.


    With the real-time renderings of the Heart of the Ocean and with Elder Klive¡¯s general coordinates, his task became much simpler. He did not have to chart out the map as he moved around the forest and could elerate and move along much faster! In order to finish his mission as soon as possible, Yang Ling headed north, prepared to first scout the terrain near the Shauna Valley.


    The Shauna Valley was about a thousand miles away from the Spider Valley and was unlike any other ce in the Terras Forest. The area was covered by low-lying, fiery-red shrubs, and was easily recognizable. Traveling on the speedy unicorn, Yang Ling sessfully arrived at his destination the very next day.


    It was rumored that in the past, no one had known that such a valley existed within the Terras Forest. However, a thousand years ago, Master Shauna, who was famous for creating Magical Spaces, brought a team of followers into the Terras Forest to gather ingredients for alchemy. He had wandered the area during the nights when he could not sleep, identally stumbling into valley. Other than the plea for help he sent through a Magical Communication Device, there had not been any news of him since.


    Master Shauna was born into a family of earls in the Dr Empire, and his only sister had been the empress of the Dr Empire back then. They owned a piece ofnd spanning thousands of miles near the Forest of Fog, their familyrgely influential. Along with the dozen disciples he had by his side, he also brought a bunch of elite followers with him, and amongst them, there was no shortage of Sword Saints and Magical Tutors.


    After they received Shauna¡¯s plea for help, the leader of the guards immediately led a team of elites to the ce of the incident. Unexpectedly, they suffered from the same mysterious fate as Master Shauna, never to be heard of ever again.


    In their rm, the followers that had set up camp near the area quickly contacted all of the factions they could and asked them to send over strong reinforcements. Amongst them was a team of elite warriors that were sent into the forest by the Church for training.


    In just a day, a substantial number of powerful warriors and exceptional Spellcasters had gathered outside the valley. Together they formed an exploration squad and carefully entered the strange valley under the direction of a red-robed Cardinal from the Church.


    The red-robed Cardinal with abilities deep beyondprehension, powerful warriors, intelligent spellcasters, coupled with highly experienced adventurers... Even though they had been cautious, the group of explorers had also been full of confidence. Unexpectedly, not one of the two hundred people that went into the valley made it out alive!


    The continent slipped into an unprecedented uproar when news of the incident spread. From then on, the people hadbeled this terrifying valley as a forbiddennd. They named the valley Shauna Valley in Master Shauna¡¯s name.


    Having been unable to find the relics of the giant dragon despite all the months of searching, the Dark Association had no choice but to shift their attention to the few perilousnds they knew of, and amongst those was the notorious Shauna Valley. After a few of their scouting teams were killed in the valley, the Dark Association had no choice but to halt their operations.


    Originally, Elder Klive had been prepared to personally explore the Shauna Valley, but he naturally could not pass up on the opportunity to utilize Yang Ling¡¯s abilities. One hundred Alchemists was not a cheap price, but this cost was not worth mentioning whenpared to the Divine Weapons they would find sealed within the relic of the Holy Dragon!


    Yang Ling was not in a hurry to enter the Shauna Valley when he arrived at the destination. Instead, he first rode around the valley on his unicorn and recorded the surroundings outside using the Heart of the Ocean. He examined everything closely, from the fiery-red, low-lying shrubs to the bugs digging in and out of the ground like earthworms. He did not overlook any suspicious spots.


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s indeed something strange here!¡± Yang Ling quickly noticed something amiss after roaming the exterior of the valley for about an hour.


    The amount of spirit energy in the air was thin, and it grew thinner the closer he got to the Shauna Valley. Furthermore, he found it hard to absorb green life force even if he ced all his effort into casting the Psychic Spell. Both the low-lying shrubs and small des of grass between them remained motionless, none of them releasing any life force.


    ¡°Is the spiritual energy in the surroundings naturally thin, or is it caused by something devouring it?¡±


    The other areas within the Terras Forest were filled with spiritual energy, and it seemed impossible that only this valley was an exception. The only exnation for this was that there was something strange, like a ferocious Magical Beast, in the area, devouring the spiritual energy of the surroundings over a long period of time.


    Furthermore, Yang Ling could always sense the familiar ripples released by the nts using his Tree Eyes ability if he was somewhere else, but all he could feel here was bloodthirsty violent energy getting stronger as he approached the Shauna Valley. Both the low-lying shrubs and the fiery-red, three-leafed grasses were all releasing a suppressed, obscure ripple!


    After making his way around the valley for a while longer, Yang Ling had a nagging feeling that something was not right, instinctively sensing a threat. The pagoda-shaped brand on his forehead throbbed as if it was altering him to an unprecedented danger.

 Chapter 241: Man-eating Vines

    <h4>Chapter 241: Man-eating Vines</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After exploring the environment outside the Shauna Valley, Yang Ling sat cross-legged on a shrub for the sake of safety. He summoned Magical Beasts like the unicorn, Evil Eyes, and Horned Bee Beasts to defend himself, then instructed a few Horned Bee Beasts to fly slowly into the Shauna Valley. He was going to scout out the situation in the valley.


    The area at the entrance of the valley was not particrly distinct from the rest of the area covered by low-lying, fiery-red shrubs. But the situation waspletely different within the valley.


    Yang Ling could see red soil everywhere, and coupled with the fiery-red shrubs, the surroundings looked red and incredibly eerie. There were long green vines mottled with red specks coiled on top of many of the shrubs. Even though the glossy vines were only about the thickness of a thumb, the inside of the vine was covered in countless spikes.


    Scattered beneath every vine were the corpses of a few animals. Through the Horned Bee Beasts he had sent into the valley as scouts, Yang Ling even saw a convulsing Wind Wolf, its body covered in puncture wounds, its flesh shriveled. It looked like a mummy.


    ¡°Could this be the fabled Man-eating Vine?¡± Yang Ling thought as he looked at the needle puncture-like wounds on the body of the Wind Wolves, then at the countless sharp spikes within the Man-eating Vine.


    The strange Man-eating Vine was coiled around the shrubs like a snake, the sharp spikes within it glimmering cooly. They were obviously incredibly sharp. Instructing the Horned Bee Beast to get closer and get a clearer picture, Yang Ling even saw that the spikes were covered in thin syringe-like suckers, simr to those found on the Vampire Bats.


    The Man-eating Vine also had several tentacle-like appendages, the tips of these appendages gently swaying in the air, the sharp stingers vibrating to the rhythm. It looked like a centipede crawling on a tree, or a coiled up venomous snake, giving Yang Ling a foreboding sense of danger.


    ¡°Could these spike-covered Man-eating Vines be the culprits for the notoriety of the Shauna Valley?¡± Curious, Yang Ling ordered a few of the Horned Bee Beasts to further close the distance between themselves and the Man-eating Vines, prepared to observe them more closely. However, when the Horned Bee Beasts were just two steps away from the Man-eating Vines...


    Whoosh...


    An ear-piercing sound broke through the air. Yang Ling felt a ck figure sh past his eyes before his vision turned to ck. The Horned Bee Beasts seemed to have suffered from a fatal attack at the same time, giving them no time at all to react!


    Fast, it was too fast!


    If even the speedy Horned Bee Beasts could not react in time, he could only imagine what had happened to the missing party of explorers!


    After recovering from his shock, Yang Ling felt relieved that he had not acted recklessly. There were these strange Man-eating Vines all over the interior of the valley. If these vines had surrounded him, he would have been in deep trouble facing their sharp spikes and lightning-fast movements. Perhaps, he would not even have had the time or opportunity to cast his Earth Evasion Wizard Mantra!


    ¡°Tsk tsk, that¡¯s why even the Dark Association does not dare explore this ce, the vines are powerful indeed!¡± Yang Ling thought as he realized the true dangers that lurked within the valley, finally understanding why even the powerful Dark Association did not take the risk. There were shrubs all around the interior of the valley, and no one could be sure just how many Man-eating Vines there were. Considering the vines¡¯ lightning-fast speed and precise attacks, Yang Ling believed that not many people could hope to make it out alive.


    After calming himself down, Yang Ling once again instructed a few Horned Bee Beasts to head inside to scout the general terrain. This time, he no longer dared to instruct the Horned Bee Beasts to hover near the ground. Instead, he instructed them to fly around in the air and closely examine the situation below them from there.


    Hiss...


    Sensing the Horned Bee Beasts flying around in the air, the Man-eating Vines twitched like snakes, the ends of their vines rattling at high speeds, releasing waves of strange sounds. Some even suddenly extended their vines in an attempt to capture a Horned Bee Beast flying in the sky. At that moment, the vines danced in the air.


    After observing them for an instant, Yang Ling cautiously and slowly decreased the altitude of the Horned Bee Beasts in order to gain a further understanding of the Man-eating Vines. He wanted to test the vines¡¯ range of attack. He evenmanded a few of the Horned Bee Beasts to act in unison, one responsible for attracting the attention of the Man-eating Vines while the other few were responsible for a coordinated attack. They attacked, then backed off, allowing Yang Ling to gradually search for the vines¡¯ weakness.


    After all, even if he disregarded the other dangers within the valley, Yang Ling had to, at the very least, be confident that he could deal with the sharp attacks of the Man-eating Vines before he could find a way to explore the interior of the valley. Otherwise, not only would recklessly entering the valley not aplish the mission, he might even lose his life.


    The green vines mottled with red specks varied in length, and after a series of observations and tests, Yang Ling realized that the longest range of their attacks was about five meters, and the shortest was about two meters. Therger vines had over a hundred tentacle-like appendages, while the smaller ones had close to a dozen. Without enough preparation or extremely powerful abilities, if he carelessly slipped into their entanglement, there was no way that he would be able to escape with his life.


    Neigh...


    Just as Yang Ling was prepared to send the Horned Bee Beasts deeper into the Shauna Valley to learn more about the ce, he heard a wave of neighs from warhorsesing from somewhere in the distance. Yang Ling then heard the faint sounds of footsteps. Soon after, a group of people emerged from behind a hill.


    The uninvited guests had a strong formation. The group consisted of over three hundred people, from heavily armored knights and archers with longbows in hand to Spellcasters in white robes holding magical staffs. Observing them closely, the armor of the knights and the clothing of the archers and Spellcasters were all embroidered with the cross-shaped insignia of the Church.


    Even though there were many people in the group sent by the Church, they were silent except for the sound of their signals. The entire formation moved quickly, with the knights responsible for paving a way and defending the rear, the archers in charge of warning the members of danger, and the Spellcasters gathered at the center to fill out the formation. The coordination between the members told Yang Ling that this was a highly trained elite group.


    After resting outside the valley for a moment, the army of the Church took action, slowly stepping into the Shauna Valley. After the knights paving the way pulled down the visors on their helmets, the archers lifted their bows and notched their arrows. The Spellcasters then murmured for an instant before casting a wind element eleration Spell on the knights and archers...


    ¡°Could they be the like the Dark Association, thinking that there might be relics of the giant dragon deep within the valley and are prepared to charge in to explore the area forcefully?¡±


    Seeing the army of the Church approaching the entrance of the valley, Yang Ling had a thought as he suppressed the ripples of Wizard Power in his body. He only left behind a few streaks of mental energy tomand the actions of the Horned Bee Beasts. He instructed them to observe the situation within the valley without giving themselves away. He wanted to monitor the actions of the Man-eating Vines and the army of the Church.


    Even though he had gained a general understanding of the Man-eating Vines through the Horned Bee Beasts, Yang Ling was still unclear on just how strong their abilities were. Originally, he was going to personally test the power of the Man-eating Vines after further understanding the situation within the valley. Now that the army of the Church was here doing that for him at no cost, he was naturally happy to observe them while in hiding.


    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s see how they intend to avoid the attacks of the Man-eating Vines!¡± Yang Ling smiled coldly as he saw the army of the Church slowly approaching the entrance of the valley. Even though he had not had many dealings with the Church, both the historical records of the forest elves and Beastmen clearly recorded the hypocrisy and violence of the Church. After seeing the Church¡¯s true colors, he naturally did not have a good impression of the religious faction.


    In Yang Ling¡¯s eyes, since the many Man-eating Vines were unwilling to pass up on a few Horned Bee Beasts hovering in the air, they would definitely unleash a violent attack on the army of the Church the moment they stepped into the valley. However, the following scene left him dumbfounded!


    Hiss...


    Over the horizon, a strange cry rang out and a strange ripple of energy spread across the sky. The energy was sinister and cold, as if a chilling wind had just brushed past his body.


    When that happened, not only did the many Man-eating Vines not attack the highly cautious army of the Church, but they mysteriously retracted the tentacle-like appendages, hiding their sharp spines. They seemed to understand that they were no match for the army of the Church and shrunk back to defend themselves.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird, do these Man-eating Vines possess a certain level of intelligence or have a leader simr to a Magical Beast champion?¡± Considering the strange cry and the mysterious ripple of energy from a moment before, then looking at the unusual behavior of the Man-eating Vine, Yang Ling began to get a faint sense that there may be an even more intense danger nearby.


    ¡°Cardinal, the Shauna Valley is in front of us. Should we send in a few scouts to check up on the surroundings before we enter?¡± Even though he had not noticed the unusual actions of the many Man-eating Vines, the leader of the knights at the front of the group cautiously stopped his warhorse out of habit, turning back to consult the red-robed Cardinal at the center of the formation.


    Hearing the leader of the knights say this, the red-robed Cardinal, who¡¯d had his eyes closed all this time as if he had been resting, slowly opened them. He scanned his surroundings, pausing when he faced the direction where Yang Ling was hiding for a moment before gently nodding his head, signaling for the leader of the Church to send someone to scout out the general situation within the valley.


    ¡°Not good, did he already notice my presence?¡± Yang Ling remained motionless when he saw the red-robed Cardinal look right toward the shrub he was hiding in, seemingly intentionally, and tried his best to suppress the ripples of his Wizard Power and his mental energy. Even though he did not fear the members of the Church before him, he was not willing to expose himself unless it was absolutely necessary.


    He had to look at the bigger picture!


    Allowing the army of the Church to barge into the Shauna Valley and battle the strange Man-eating Vines so that the obstacles along the way were cleared off for him was obviously the best course of action. He could tail the other party and enter the valley, then obtain an effortless victory after they suffered great losses from dealing with the other monsters in the valley!


    With the signal of the captain, a few of the scouts charged forward on their horses, making their way around the entrance of the valley several times. After they ascertained that there were no hidden Magical Beasts or other dangers waiting to ambush them, they waved their hands to signal to the team that there were no threats,pletely oblivious to the slight twitching of the Man-eating Vines on the shrubs. The spike-covered, tentacle-like appendages were shuddering gently!


    Under the guidance of the scouts, the army of the Church moved forward without worry, quickly stepping into the notorious Shauna Valley. They became more and more rxed, seeing that there was nothing strange happening even after they had ridden some distance into the valley.


    Some of them extended their hands to adjust their tilted helmets, some took out the water pouches on the backs of their horses to have a drink. Some of the people even joked amongst themselves,pletely oblivious to the green and red nts that had emerged from the ground around them, nor did they notice that the vines were stealthily approaching them.

 Chapter 242: Blood Sac

    <h4>Chapter 242: Blood Sac</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With their scouts guiding them, the army of the Church moved quickly, traveling farther and farther away from the entrance of the valley.


    ¡°They¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    Having eased the worry in their hearts, the Church¡¯s soldiers, mounted on their muscr horses, werepletely oblivious to the changes happening on the ground. Meanwhile, Yang Ling, who was observing the situation from the side, could see everything clearly. The army of the Church had unintentionally stepped into the traps set by the Man-eating Vines!


    The deeper into the valley they went, the more gruesome their deaths would be!


    Originally, Yang Ling had wanted to follow the army of the Church into the valley. However, he had no choice but to abandon that idea after seeing the strange Man-eating Vines and their sharp spines.


    ¡°Jordan, didn¡¯t you say that the Shauna Valley was very terrifying? Why are there no signs of danger even though we have already been in the valley for some time?¡± a young knight asked the soldier beside him, pulling off his tight mask to catch gulps of fresh air.


    ¡°Most of those stories you¡¯ve heard are just legends. No one truly knows what¡¯s within the valley.¡± Raising his head to look at the low-lying shrubs around him, the knight by the name of Jordan shook his head before he continued, ¡°But this valley gives me a weird feeling, it¡¯s better to be more careful!¡±


    Turning his head to look at the red-robed Cardinal who had closed his eyes to rest, a shifty-looking knight moved to Jordan¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Hehe, Jordan, what are you afraid of? Could it be that you had too much of a good time with thedyst night and have no more energy left for today?¡±


    ¡°Darn you, don¡¯t assume that everyone is as lecherous as you are!¡±


    Looking at the lecherous weasel-faced man, Jordan removed his helmet and extended his hand to hit him in the head. These helmets were the newest equipment of the Church, and while they did have a decent defensive capability, they were too tight. It made it hard for the soldiers to even breathe while they were wearing them!


    For some reason, Jordan had felt pressured ever since he stepped into the valley. It was as if he had stepped into a volcanic valley where the air was thin, or that a bunch of bloodthirsty monsters were looking down at them. He felt extremely ufortable.


    ¡°Ten years, a full ten years have passed!¡±


    After stroking the stubble on his face, Jordan, for some reason, especially missed the youngdy, L, whom he had not seen in a decade. She was the lover he had grown up with beside the Mississippi River.


    ording to the rules of the Church, one could submit an application to return to their hometown and work in their local Church after holding a role as guardian warrior in the Holy City for ten consecutive years and umted enough contributions. They would even receive a good stipend every month aspensation.


    The status as a high-level guardian warrior, a decent sry, stable job...


    After toiling over these many years, he finally saw his wish of gloriously returning to his hometown and marrying L about toe true. He was going to submit his application to the cardinal immediately after this mission and get his pastor to initiate his wedding after returning home. Thinking about L¡¯s sweet smile, he felt as though he had drunk an entire bottle of Siberian Honey.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s weird, what¡¯s that?¡± Taking off his helmet, Jordan shook his head and massaged his suddenly numb neck. Without meaning to, he suddenly noticed a few green nts on the ground. They had no legs or wings but could move forward on their own bit by bit, slowly approaching the group.


    After rubbing his eyes and realizing with certainty that he was not hallucinating, Jordan quickly alerted the crowd to the strange foliage. Soon after, he charged with his horse to the front. The knights responsible for paving their path also looked curiously at the green nts moving slowly across the ground. No one was sure what was happening yet.


    ¡°Quick, get into a defensive formation, quick!¡±


    After sensing that the knights in front of him had stopped moving, the red-robed Cardinal deliberated for a moment after opening his eyes and seeing the strange green vines. He loudly ordered the group to get into a defensive formation.


    Originally, the knights had wanted to ride their horses over to see just what the strange green nts were, but they quickly acted after hearing the red-robed Cardinal¡¯s orders. The men were incredibly fast, living up to their reputations as highly trained guardian knights.


    The army of the Church acted quickly, but they were attacked before they could get into their formation!


    After hearing a strange crackle, a mysterious ripple spread through the air. Following that, long green vines mottled with red specks dug out from under the ground near the army, slithering through the vital gaps in their iplete formation just like a venomous snake. The vines¡¯ speed caused the air to crackle around them.


    ¡°Quick, get into formation, use the magical barrier, quick!¡±


    Caught off guard and unable to get into a defensive formation in time, many openings appeared between the soldiers of the Church. In just a short instant, a dozen Spellcasters and archers had been killed, with even more injured!


    Some felt the Man-eating Vines coil around their throats and were strangled to death. Some had their stomachs pierced open by the sharp spines of the Man-eating Vines, their intestines spilling out. They convulsed for a moment before bing motionless corpses on the ground. Others struck in the eyes by the blindingly fast Man-eating Vines, their pupils torn to shreds. They were blinded in an instant, grabbing their eyes as they rolled on the ground in pain.


    Even though they were using the wind element eleration Spell, the group¡¯s speed was still inferior to that of the Man-eating Vines. Faced with the overwhelming number of vines surrounding them, the heavily armored knights were better off than the rest, for now, most suffering from some physical injuries. However, the archers, who were only in leather armor, and unarmored Spellcasters were far worse off. They would either die or be gravely wounded immediately if they were caught by the spine-covered Man-eating Vines.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, so this is the true danger of the Man-eating Vines?¡± Looking at the horde of vines in the air, seeing their lightning-fast speed and fierce attacks, hearing the ear-piercing shouts, Yang Ling felt lucky that he had not acted recklessly.


    ¡°Sir, save us! Sir, save us...¡±


    After the initial onught of surprise attacks, the Man-eating Vines dragged the injured archers and Spellcasters into the low-lying shrubs. They contracted as they pulled their victims, digging their sharp spines mercilessly into the bodies of their prey, their tiny syringe-like suckers extracting the fallen men¡¯s Blood Essence.


    After unwittingly falling victim to the attack, the archers and Spellcasters felt as though they had been tied up tightly by a piece of rope. As the countless spines dug into their bodies, they felt their limbs ache and turn limp, then numb, as if they had been inflicted with a fatal poison. They did not have the strength to struggle. Their bodies convulsed as they shouted but to no avail. They soon lost the strength to call for help, never mind trying to struggle or retaliate...


    ¡°Man-eating Vines?¡± Looking at the vines dancing in the air, seeing the dozen archers and Spellcasters who were unfortunately dragged away, Kayseri, the red-robed Cardinal, was incredibly rmed. He remembered reading the records on Man-eating Vines in the ancient tomes of the Church, his expression bing grimmer.


    Even though the Shauna Valley was infamous and the subject of many terrifying legends, he had disregarded the threats in these ridiculous legends due to his exceptional abilities and powerful army and had volunteered to search for the relic of the giant dragon within the valley.


    In his opinion, the reason for people¡¯s fear of the Shauna Valley stemmed from the ferocious Magical Beasts that roamed within. That was the reason why he had closed his eyes along the way, to closely monitor the ripples of energy around him in case they encountered any ambush from the Magical Beasts. He did not expect to be caught off guard by a horde of Man-eating Vines!


    ording to the historical records of the Church, Man-eating Vines relied on the fresh blood of various animals or the life force of nts for sustenance and would frequently leech off of trees with a rich amount of life force. It was rumored that they were not nts originally found on the Tailun Continent, and instead were the weapons of otherworldly demons that had found their way to thisnd during the time of the Great Battle of the Gods and Demons.


    ¡°Fire element magic, quick!¡± The red-robed Cardinal Kayseri shouted decisively, tilting his body to avoid the surprise attack of a Man-eating Vine, releasing a raging wall of fire without even the need to recite an incantation, instantly burning the Man-eating Vine to ash.


    ording to the historical records, the Man-eating Vines were lightning fast and had a natural immunity to water and earth element magic. If captured by a Man-eating Vine, even a Sword Saint would have difficulty freeing themselves. The best way to deal with them was to use a raging fire and burn them into ashes all the way to their roots!


    ¡°Hmph, Holy Barrier!¡± After murmuring for an instant, Kayseri cast Holy Barrier without much effort, protecting those who remained of the group. He defended against all of the attacks from the Man-eating Vines using his powerful Magical Energy and mental energy.


    The Man-eating Vines were terrifying due to their sharp spines, rming speeds, massive numbers, and their secretions that could turn a person numb. Strength, however, was not their specialty. He was confident that the defensive capability of the Holy Barrier could deflect the surprise attacks from the Man-eating Vines, buying valuable time for the group.


    Under the protection of the cardinal¡¯s Holy Barrier, the group heaved a sigh of relief, quickly taking action aftering to their senses. The Spellcasters cast wall after wall of me and strings of scorching fireballs, attacking the vines dancing in the air. The priests that followed the army were responsible for treating the injured members, while the archers and knights provided cover for the Spellcasters and priests.


    Ping...


    Being unable to attack the army of the Church directly, the Man-eating Vines changed their battle strategy in unison, repeatedly unleashing a barrage of attacks on a few select points on the protective barrier. Fortunately, the Holy Barrier with its strong defensive capability remained unmoved for the time being, blocking all of the vines¡¯ attacks like an umbre, greatly boosting the morale of the group under the barrier.


    ¡°An imprable shell?¡±


    Yang Ling was shocked when he saw that even thebined attacks of thousands of Man-eating Vines were unable to crack the Holy Barrier cast by the red-robed Cardinal. He silently pondered how many rounds of attacks it would take his formation of Evil Eyes to sessfully dissolve such a protective barrier.


    ¡°Spellcasters, attack their main bodies with fire element magic. Archers, shoot the blood sacs at their roots, quick!¡±


    ording to the historical records, every Man-eating Vine had several tentacle-like appendages. Other than using fire element magic to burn them into ashes, another way to deal with them was to directly attack the blood sac at their roots.


    The blood sacs were thought to be the Man-eating Vines¡¯ biggest weakness and were as important as a human¡¯s heart. As long as they broke the blood sac, the Man-eating Vines would basically lose their ability to move.


    Additionally, there was another use for the blood sac. The Blood Wine made from the blood sacs were not only fragrant and pure but could greatly boost a person¡¯s constitution. The older a Man-eating Vine, therger its blood sac, and the more potent the effects of the Blood Wine.

 Chapter 243: Thousand-handed Blood Vine

    <h4>Chapter 243: Thousand-handed Blood Vine</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Having calmed themselves down, the army of the Churchunched a continuous wave of attacks, unleashing a powerful offensive. The Wall of Fire and fireballs cast by the Spellcasters tortured the Man-eating Vines, making them unable to close in on the group. The sharp arrows of the archers pierced the Man-eating Vines as they approached. The Man-eating Vines were rendered immobile, like a boneless venomous snake, when the blood sacs were pierced open.


    Facing Kayseri, the red-robed cardinal, who had a monstrous amount of Magical Energy, the situation became extremely unfavorable to the Man-eating Vines. They were unable topletely destroy the Holy Barrier even after barraging it with attacks from all angles. Even though the barrier looked shaky, it refused to fall no matter where the vines concentrated their attacks.


    ¡°Knights, attack! Scatter your formation and retrieve all of the blood sacs!¡±


    Seeing that the time was right having pushed back the attacks of the Man-eating Vines time and time again, the red-robed cardinal cast Holy Shield on the knights. He then ordered them to attack, prepared topletely defeat the detestable Man-eating Vines and retrieve their blood sacs.


    ording to the historical records, even though the Man-eating Vines were terrifying, their entire bodies were precious treasures. Their blood sacs could be used to make blood-red fine wine that was a rarity in the continent, able to boost the speed of a person¡¯s cultivation of power after they consumed it.


    The Holy Shield was a simplified version of the Holy Barrier, enveloping the knights and horses under it with a veil of light. It could absorb arge portion of physical damage, and was the key the Church¡¯s team of guardian knights¡¯ formidableness. But there was a time limit to the ability, usually onlysting about a hundred steps for an average knight.


    Furthermore, simr to casting Holy Barrier, casting the Holy Shield required a substantial amount of Magical Energy. Even a red-robed cardinal could only cast Holy Shield on a hundred knights in a day. Thus, the red-robed cardinal leading the army would not use such a technique unless the situation was absolutely critical.


    A hundred steps might seem useless, but this time was of paramount importance on a battlefield.


    Under the cover of the many Spellcasters and archers, the knights charged forward on their horses, straight toward the area with the highest concentration of Man-eating Vines, their sharpnces aimed straight for their coconut-sized blood sacs.


    With the defensive capability of Holy Shield and the strong support of the Spellcasters and archers, the knights had no fear. As expected, the Man-eating Vines were unable to pierce through their defenses, and their blood sacs were soon pierced by the sharp, longnces.


    Chitter...


    Just as the knights were taking in a deep breath and prepared to kill off every Man-eating Vine in one fell swoop, all of the Man-eating Vines came together into a ball and rolled away like a tumbleweed, belting out an ear-piercing roar. They disappeared into the lush forest of shrubs in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing the Man-eating Vines pick up such speed after forming a defensive cluster, disappearing without a trace, Yang Ling, who had been observing from the side, was incredibly surprised. He would have never expected the strange Man-eating Vines to have such an ability!


    Yang Ling was perplexed, while the army of the Church was even more dumbfounded. They could only watch as their prey quickly disappeared!


    ¡°Quick, collect all of the blood sacs, quick!¡± After stuffing a few of the blood sacs into his Space Ring, Kayseri was the first to react, issuing a loud order.


    He could still find ways to repair the blood sacs that had been pierced open. Blood sacs that were exposed to the air for too long before being processed would soon lose their intended effects and their value would decrease greatly.


    Even though they had they had lost several dozen members of their group, they were not worth mentioningpared to the rare blood sacs they had acquired! Kayseri believed that he would receive the appreciation of the Pope if he handed the blood sacs over, even if he could not find the relics of the giant dragon. It was now almost guaranteed that he would get promoted to a red-robed Archbishop if he worked a few connections!


    After clearing away the scene of the battle, the army of the Church moved once again, delving deeper into the Shauna Valley, prepared topletely scout out this notorious piece of forbiddennd.


    ¡°Evensk, are you alright?¡± Jordan asked taking off his mask for a breath of fresh air as he lightly patted the pale triangle-face beside him on the back.


    The shifty-eyed Evensk had borne the brunt of the Man-eating Vines¡¯ first wave of surprise attacks, getting caught by a few thumb-sized Man-eating Vines. Even though the Man-eating Vines had not been able to prate the defenses of his heavy armor, he had been strangled until his eyes zed over, almost suffocating. If not for Jordan¡¯s timely assistance, he might have been choked to death.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll still be able to have a good time with Aguli when I return to the camp!¡± Pressing on his hurting chest, Evensk let out a forced smile,boriously taking in a few gulps of fresh air after removing his tight mask.


    ¡°Cough...¡±


    Feeling a wave of pain in the parts of his chest where he had been strangled by the Man-eating Vines, Evensk unconsciously let out a few coughs. Unexpectedly, he coughed up a giant pool of blood. It seemed like he sustained heavy injuries despite having seemingly averted the crisis.


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s that?¡±


    Originally, Evensk wanted to get a priest to help treat his injuries, but he suddenly noticed a green nt poking out from the pile of pebbles nearby, iling around like a snake¡¯s tail. He did not have time to alert the group before a Man-eating Vine pounced toward his exposed face, fast as lightning.


    ¡°Evensk, quick, dodge quickly!¡±


    At the critical moment, just when Evensk knew that he did not have enough time to dodge and had closed his eyes to await his death, the agile Jordan beside him reacted quickly. He pushed Evensk aside and raised his sharpnce, piercing the vine straight through its exposed blood sac. Unexpectedly, the Man-eating Vine suddenly iled its body, the end of its vine twirling around in the air before striking his exposed right eye, fast as the wind.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Caught off guard, Jordan was unable to react in time to avoid the strike. Even though he had sessfully pierced through the blood sac of the Man-eating Vine with hisnce, he had also be the victim of the Man-eating Vine¡¯s surprise attack. The Man-eating Vine pierced through his right eye and emerged through the back of his skull. In that instant, Jordan was in so much pain that he could not breathe, his body soon turning limp and helpless!


    ¡°L, L...¡±


    Jordan could not hear Evensk¡¯s shouts of grief and anger, the furious roars of the knights around him, or the howling winds around him when he fell to the ground... In his hazy consciousness, he felt as though he had returned to the small town by the side of the Mississippi River and could his lover, L, whom he had grown up with. He saw that sweet smile of hers!


    ¡°Jordan, Jordan...¡±


    Witnessing his only good friend die to save him, Evensk manically bit through the blood sac of the Man-eating Vine that had killed Jordan, consuming the putrid brain matter... He wanted to tear the entire blood sac into shreds. But as he was consuming arge mouthful of blood, another Man-eating Vine whipped through the air and pierced through his head, right between his brows, emerging through the back of Evensk¡¯s head!


    Just as the army of the Church had heaved a sigh of relief at the thought that the Man-eating Vines would not appear again, the demonic vines had returned, once againunching a speedy surprise attack. This time, there were even more Man-eating Vines charging toward of the army, their attacks even more fierce and precise than before. In just a short instant, more than fifty people were inflicted with severe injuries, some even dying on the spot.


    ¡°Quick, get into formation, quick!¡±


    ¡°Wall of Fire, quick, use the Wall of Fire to block them off!¡±


    ...


    In their rm, the group nervously took action. However, just as the red-robed cardinal clenched his teeth, prepared to once again cast the Holy Barrier at the expense of arge amount of Magical Energy, the enormous horde Man-eating Vines once again clustered together and left, disappearing into the shrubs in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Gueri warfare? Interesting, it¡¯s getting more and more interesting!¡±


    Yang Ling had followed the army of the Church further into the valley under the protection of a team of Horned Bee Beasts. He could not help but feel in awe of their strategy when he saw the many Man-eating Vines suddenly appear and sessfully kill off a dozen more people before leaving once again. It looked like these Man-eating Vines had a certain level of intelligence, or were receiving orders from a champion like the Evil Eye Tyrant. They were definitely not ordinary nts!


    After recovering from their shock, several people from the group felt worried about the unpredictable movements of the Man-eating Vines, wishing that they could leave the area as soon as possible. Amongst them was the experienced leader of the knights. He realized the gravity of this unprecedented threat and suggested multiple times to the red-robed cardinal that the army should retreat. However, his suggestions were shot down time and again by the cardinal.


    Even though he had suffered heavy casualties to the surprise attacks of the Man-eating Vines, Kayseri was unwilling to give up halfway. To him, it was worth his entire army being exterminated if he could sessfully find the relics inside which the Holy Dragon had sealed the Divine Weapons. The loss of a few men was trivial to him.


    Furthermore, since the Man-eating nts had retreated quickly, they had left behind a few hundred blood sacs. The rare blood sacs would definitely be worth a fortune in therge human-popted cities like Montson and Bavaria. Every blood sac they got was akin to finding a pot of gold. He naturally refused to miss out on such a great opportunity.


    Even though the surprise attacks of the Man-eating Vines seemed indefensible, Kayseri was extremely confident in his abilities. At the critical moment, even if he was unable to obtain victory, he could at the very least retreat to safety alone using the Teleportation Scroll within his robes!


    Under Kayseri¡¯s insistence and orders, the group continued forward. They moved in tight formation for safety¡¯s sake. The heavily armored knights took the outer ring, the archers behind them, and the Spellcasters at the very center. They walked cautiously forward, one step at a time.


    This way, even though they were a little slower, their defensive capabilities were greatly enhanced. They sessfully defended against additional surprise attacks of the Man-eating Vines multiple times.


    Having walked for over two hours and paid the price of over a hundred men¡¯s lives, the army of the Church finally made it to the deepest region of the valley. Soon, they discovered arge, obscure cave.


    Chitter...


    Just as Kayseri prepared to lead his men down into the cave, a shrill cry erupted suddenly from within the cave¡¯s depths. Arge Man-eating Vine appeared in front of the group in a ghost-like fashion. Its body was fully red, the blood sac at its roots about the size of a small boulder. Its body was covered in a mass of tentacle-like appendages.


    ¡°A Thousand-handed Blood Vine?¡±


    Looking at the many appendages of the giant Man-eating Vine, seeing its blood red color, even Yang Ling, who had tailed the army of the Church into the valley and observed the situation at a safe distance, was shocked, his skin crawling. He could only imagine the terror that the army of the Church was feeling!

 Chapter 244: The Bigger Picture

    <h4>Chapter 244: The Bigger Picture</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    All Man-eating Vines had several appendages with sharp spines at the end, regardless of their size. Each of their appendages were split into a dozen sections, like bamboo, and every section could revolve around at many angles. They were not only fast as lightning, their attacks were also very obscure and highly deceptive!


    Sometimes, their attacks would look as though they were aimed toward the face of their enemy, but would instantly turn to attack the opponent¡¯s genitals with a slight twist when approaching their face; Sometimes, the attack was clearly aimed toward the enemy¡¯s dantian, but would slice open the enemy¡¯s throat instantly with a gentle flick...


    An ordinary Man-eating Vine already had an offensive radius of about five meters. The giant Man-eating Vine at the entrance of the cave had appendages more than double in length of an ordinary Man-eating Vine¡¯s. It was imaginable how wide its radius of attack was! Coupled with the fact that it had way more appendages than an ordinary Man-eating Vine, it was unimaginable how terrifying its battle capabilities were!


    Could this be the champion of the Man-eating Vines!


    Yang Ling had a thought as he looked at the continuously twitching appendages of the blood red, giant Man-eating Vine. He recalled the ordinary Man-eating Vines along the way that would retreat or attack maniacally every time they heard a roar.


    Those Man-eating Vines did not have enough strength and was unable to quickly dissolve the highly defensive Holy Barrier, but they had rming speeds and fierce attacks. Furthermore, they did not look too different from an ordinary nt, and were highly deceptive. An average person would be fooled easily, making them easy pickings for them surprise attacks. Coupled with their tyre-like ability to roll away quickly, they were definitely defensive creatures that Yang Ling could not have too many of.


    If he could tame arge number of these strange Man-eating Vines and position them at critical locations in the Five-colored Crystal Vein and the Wissen Castle, it would definitely catch the enemies that were attempting to infiltrate the areas off guard. Coupled with the statue-like Gargoyles and the keen senses of the Horned Bee Beasts, even a high-level Sword Saint or Magical Tutor would have difficulty freeing themselves in a short amount of time if they infiltrated his territory recklessly!


    He naturally had to tame the champion of the Magical Beasts first if he wanted to tame the rest of the Man-eating Vines!


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Ling tried his best to suppress the ripples of Wizard Power in his body, cautiously sneaking toward a spot not far away from the cave. He set his sights on the body of the giant, blood red Man-eating Vine, prepared to strike when the opportunity was right. As longa s he could tame this Man-eating Vine that was akin to a Magical Beast champion, he believed that he would gain control over the ordinary Man-eating Vines and be able to effortlessly gain an army of Man-eating Vines.


    Yang Ling was confident, quickly arriving at a decision, while the Red-robed Cardinal Kayseri could not decide whether to advance or retreat despite hesitating for the longest time. ording to the historical records, the Man-eating Vine¡¯s abilities are more powerful the redder their bodies are. Blood red Man-eating Vines were a rare sight and possessed terrifying battle capabilities even during the Great Battle of the Gods and Demons.


    Other than the giant Man-eating Vine, arge group of ordinary Man-eating Vines were swarming out of the giant cave, their numbers enough to make anyone¡¯s skin crawl. It would definitely be an arduous battle if they got themselves heavily surrounded. He would have to pay a high price even if he were to obtain victory.


    The Holy Shield and Holy Barrier were formidable weapons of the army of the Church, but it expended a great deal of Magical Energy. Having fought their way over here, he knew that he did not have too much Magical Energy left. He could only cast the Holy Barrier once if he had to!


    Do I charge forward and kill them all, or retreat immediately?


    Kayseri was undecided. He wanted to immediately charge in and scout the area when he saw the giant cave. If the relic of the giant dragon was inside the cave, he would undoubtedly gain immense benefits if he passed on the news to the Holy City. But if they got heavily surrounded by the many Man-eating Vines, it was possible that his army got exterminated given that his Magical Energy wasrgely depleted.


    ¡°Attack at full force, go!¡±


    After deliberating for a moment and stroking the Teleportation Scroll in his robes, Kayseri deepened his voice and issued the order, instructing the group to charge toward the giant Man-eating Vine at the entrance of the cave. Even if his subordinates were to be exterminated, even if his Magical Energy waspletely depleted, he was confident that he would be able to escape to safety using his Teleportation Scroll!


    Even though the group felt their skin crawl when they saw the giant Man-eating Vine covered in appendages, they had no choice but to steel their nerves and charge forward in attack under the orders of the Red-robed Cardinal Kayseri.


    The first to take action were the knights who had pulled their masks down, charging forward like a hurricane; The archers followed behind, their concentrated arrows flying outward, straight toward the blood sac at the roots of the giant Man-eating Vine; The Spellcasters cast strings upon strings of fireballs...


    Aftering to a decision to attack, Kayseri chose to go all out in the hopes of killing the giant Man-eating Vine in an instant. This way, the ordinary Man-eating Vines would not be a cause for concern without the orders of the giant Man-eating Vine.


    The army of the Church acted quickly, but the movement of the giant Man-eating Vine was even faster! It contracted into a ball in an instant and dodged to the side, easily avoiding the attacks of the army.


    Chitter...


    After dodging the attacks of the group, the tentacle-like appendages of the giant Man-eating Vine extended and iled around in agitation, crackling the air around it. In that instant, arge group of Man-eating Vines swarmed forward in all directions, unleashing a strong offensive on the group.


    ¡°Ah, Sir save me, Sir save me...¡±


    ¡°Get into formation, quick, surround it with the Wall of Fire, quick!¡±


    ...


    The army of the Church soon suffered heavy casualties as they met with the nketing counter attack of the Man-eating Vines. Some were strangled to death by the python-like grip of the Man-eating Vines, some were dragged into the shrubs not far away; In fact, there were even some who had their bodies pierced through by several Man-eating Vines, their wounds ghastly, with blood flowing incessantly...


    ¡°Hmph, a bunch of useless fools!¡±


    Seeing the group slip into a fluster in an instant and suffer heavy casualties as they were attacked by the Man-eating Vines, the Red-robed Cardinal Kayseri let out a low grunt. He murmured for a moment before casting the Holy Barrier, protecting the group. He was unwilling to exhaust the Magical Energy in his body unless he absolutely had to. Unfortunately, the cruel reality was that he could not restrain his abilities any longer.


    He was clear that if all of his knights, archers and Spellcasters were to meet with misfortune, it was impossible for him to charge through the strange Shauna Valley alone, no matter how strong his abilities were!


    With the protection offered by the Holy Barrier, the army of the Church quickly stabilized and retaliated quickly after getting into formation, manically letting out the fury in their hearts.


    The archers took aim at the blood sacs at the roots of the Man-eating Vines and shot out sharp arrows. They would usually cause a Man-eating Vine to slump helplessly onto the ground with every arrow they shot.


    The Spellcasters clenched tightly on their magical staffs, releasing Walls of Fire and strings of fireballs, burning the Man-eating Vines that could not dodge in time to ash. The knights were responsible for resting up, and were going to deal a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    Thump...


    Having been forced back to the entrance of the cave by the army of the Church and having nowhere else to run off to, the Man-eating Vines had no choice but to attack even if they received fatal blows. Their long appendages swirled in the air before crashing fiercely onto the barrier of the army, again and again, continuously mming onto the same spot and releasing a dull thud.


    Unlike the ordinary Man-eating Vines that were manically attacking the army like moths to a me, the giant Man-eating Vine chose to dodge to the side. Its horde of appendages iled in the air, releasing differentbinations of sounds, as if it were issuing an order, instructing the many Man-eating Vines to form teams and fiercely attack the opponent¡¯s barrier from all angles.


    Under the protection of the Holy Barrier, the army of the Church looked as though they had theplete advantage, recklessly attacking the Man-eating Vines that approached them. However, the Red-robed Cardinal Kayseri who was sustaining the barrier by himself was cursing under his breath. A thinyer of cold sweat formed on his forehead as the Magical Energy in his body got lesser and lesser.


    The barrier expended a portion of his energy every time it suffered from an impact and would soon scatter if the Magical Energy was not replenished into the barrier. Even though the Holy Barrier temporarily did not vanish under the manic attacks of the Man-eating Vines, it was bing shaky, its surface covered in thin, web-like fractures!


    Creak, creak...


    Hearing the sound made by the shaky barrier, Kayseri did not have to say much for the men to understand that the barrier could notst much longer. The knights took a deep breath before pulling down their masks, while the archers and Spellcasters gave their best efforts in their attacks. Them killing one Man-eating Vine now meant that it would be a little saferter!


    The Man-eating Vines also paid a heavy price in order to scatter the barrier of the army. All around the barrier were rope-like, motionless Man-eating Vines. A blood-like substance had flowed out of their blood sacs after they had been ruptured. The scene of the battle was a bloody red!


    Chitter...


    Seeing the opponent¡¯s barrier about to crumble, the giant Man-eating Vine that was hiding by the side let out a shrill cry, instructing the rest of the Man-eating Vines to swarm forward in unison. In that instant, the Holy Barrier finally crumbled with a creak, scattering in the blink of an eye.


    Without the protection of the barrier, the army of the Church instantly had to directly face the close-ranged attacks of the many Man-eating Vines. Pathetic cries filled the air, with many people falling to the ground from time to time. Even Kayseri himself was nearly killed in one strike by a Man-eating Vine pouncing toward him!


    Aftermanding the rest of the Man-eating Vines tounch a manic offensive, the giant Man-eating Vine did not attack Kayseri and the rest with the most powerful battle abilities. Instead, it roamed around the perimeter and insolently attacked the defenseless archers and Spellcasters. An ordinary Man-eating Vine only had an attack radius of five meters, while the giant Man-eating Vine had a range of more than double that. Its spine-covered appendages extended and contracted like a spring, instantly killing off dozens of people.


    At the same time, against the attacks of the Man-eating Vines, the rest of the men left in the army of the Church retaliated with all their effort, each one more wild than the next. Some of the knights even charged forward in their berserk, picking the blood sac of the Man-eating Vines up with theirnce. Theypletely disregarded the spines near them, willing to perish together with their enemy!


    Both parties suffered heavy casualties, blood flowing down the battlefield!


    Soon after, the Church had suffered heavy casualties and had not many people who could move left; The Man-eating Vines were not much better off, the ground covered in limp, paralyzed Man-eating Vines. Rivers of blood flowed near the entrance of the cave, creating a jarring scene!


    ¡°Hmph, you came at the right time!¡±


    Seeing that his subordinates had basically been exterminated, Kayseri knew that it was not possible toplete his mission this time around. However, it would not be too bad if he could obtain therge blood sac of the giant Man-eating Vine. He unraveled a Petrification Scroll after letting out a cold grunt.


    In its carelessness, the speedy giant Man-eating Vine got hit by Kayseri¡¯s petrification spell, rendering it as still as a statue in an instant. Its spine-covered tentacle-like appendages had already closed in toward Kayseri¡¯s chest, head and genitals, but could not advance another step.


    After sessfully casting the petrification spell, Kayseri did not dare be tardy. He whipped out a sharp dagger and was prepared to tear off the blood sac of the giant Man-eating Vine before leaving quickly using his Teleportation Scroll. Unexpectedly, just as he was crouching down and about to take action, a ripple appeared behind him as a sharp dagger pierced into his body, its de showing through his chest.


    At the critical moment, Yang Ling had teleported behind Kayseri using his Earth Evasion Technique, stabbing him with the sharp Blood Elf Dagger. He then pressed the index finger he bit open onto the body of the giant Man-eating Vine and recited the Wizard Mantra used to tame creatures. Soon after, mysterious symbols appeared on the body of the Man-eating Vine!

 Chapter 245: Puppet

    <h4>Chapter 245: Puppet</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Fast, Yang Ling¡¯s actions were too fast! The Man-eating Vines and warriors of the Church nearby only reacted after Yang Ling tamed and transported the giant Man-eating Vine into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    ¡°Sir, Sir...¡±


    The leader of the knights shouted as he ran forward with the remaining two knights, extending his hand to prop up the falling Red-robed Cardinal Kayseri. At the same time, the rest of the Man-eating Vines shifted their focus, quickly surrounding Yang Ling.


    Hmph, they¡¯re asking for death!


    Looking at the blood-soaked leader of the knights and his two subordinates, seeing the pale, wobbly Kayseri pressing on his wound, then seeing the Man-eating Vines approaching him from all directions, Yang Ling let out a cold grunt, then summoned a bunch of Magical Beasts in an instant. Amongst the beasts was the giant Man-eating Vine that he had just tamed.


    Chitter...


    Following the strange cry of the giant Man-eating Vine, the Man-eating Vines that were swarming toward Yang Ling retracted their spine-covered appendages and turned to heavily surround Kayseri and the three knights. There were cold gleams of light in their sharp spines, causing the scalp of the three knights to crawl.


    Even though they had suffered heavy casualties, there were just too many Man-eating Vines. Many of them had died, but another group of them immediately swarmed out from within the cave. Even though the attack radius or speed of the Man-eating Vines that had just came out were iparable to the Man-eating Vines that they had encountered earlier, they had the advantage in terms of numbers.


    ¡°You... Just who are you?¡± Kayseri struggled to take a breath as he stared at Yang Ling who had suddenly appeared. He fought the pain as he pressed on his wound, ¡°I am the Red-robed Cardinal of the Roweya Area in the Dr Empire. Even if you kill me, the Church will never let you off!¡±


    Looking at the giant Man-eating Vine respectfully guarding by Yang Ling¡¯s side, looking at the many Man-eating Vines surrounding them, yet strangely notunching an attack, Kayseri could not understand the situation. At that moment, given that he did not know of Yang Ling¡¯s identity, he hoped that he could avert this crisis by invoking the name of the Church.


    ¡°Hehe, who I am is not important!¡± Yang Ling let out a cold smile as he looked at the pale Kayseri.


    The influence of the Church was indeed massive, able to suppress even the Dark Association. But as long as he killed the cardinal and erased the evidence in this dpidated valley, even the Church will not be able to pin it on him, no matter how great their influence was.


    Oh, strange, to think that the Blood Elf Dagger is unable to absorb the Blood Essence in his body. Just what is going on?


    Originally, Yang Ling had been prepared to get the giant Man-eating Vine issue amand for the many Man-eating Vines to swarm forward and end the battle quickly, in case anything happened. However, he could not help but feel confused when he saw Kayserist this long despite his injury, as well as his rapidly clotting wounds.


    All this while, be it Magical Beasts or assassins, the Blood Elf Dagger would immediately devour the other party¡¯s Blood Essence like a bottomless hole as long as it pierced through its target¡¯s body, turning the other party into a mummy within the blink of an eye. He did not expect Kayseri to not only not be a dried-up corpse, his wounds instead seemed to heal automatically!


    An influential identity, powerful magical spells, massive amounts of Magical Energy, strange abilities...


    Looking at the exceptional Kayseri, Yang Ling suddenly had a thought. Not only will his Wizard Power and mental energy reach new heights when he bes a mid-level Heaven WIzard, he will also experience a breakthrough in his Soul Tampering Technique. When that timees, he will be able to turn his enemies into puppets under his control and sessfully obtain the other party¡¯s memories and secrets.


    ording to the exnation on the stele, the puppets created by the Wizard Technique will have stiff movements and reactions at the start. With added training over a period of time, the puppets will quickly regain their original movements and demeanor.


    There were disadvantages and advantages to the Soul Tampering Technique whenpared to directly taming the creature!


    Ever since he unintentionally tamed the Heavenly Fox Yuna, he had secretly caught a few troops that were camping in the wilderness as an experiment, but they all ended up failing; He could only sessfully tame a Beastman once every ten tries. It seems as though it was harder to tame intelligent races who were physically simr to humans. He did not know if it was because he was still too weak, or that there were some other reasons.


    Also, every creature that he tamed will have a faint symbol between their brows or at their vital areas. An ordinary person might not pay any attention to it, but he definitely will not be able to hide it from those who did their homework!


    The Soul Tampering Technique was different. As long as he had enough Wizard Power and mental energy, he would be able to create puppets that fell under his control. Even though their reactions would not be as quick as they were in the past, it was not impossible for the puppets to fool the people around him if he trained them for some time.


    The influential Church would definitely have relevant records on the secret behind the disappearance of the Ancient Summoners and Ancient Wizards, and he as an outsider will have difficulties obtaining these secrets. If that is the case, nurturing a puppet and seeking to achieve a breakthrough within the Church itself was definitely the most suitable method. As a Red-robed Cardinal with a certain level of authority, Kayseri was definitely a candidate he could not get too many of.


    ¡°Hmph, the Church has arge number of reinforcements nearby. Even if you kill us, you would definitely not be able to escape our pursuit!¡± Seeing Yang Ling silent in deliberation, Kayseri thought that he did not dare attack, fearing the Church¡¯s influence. While he was worried, he finally saw hope for survival.


    After having been hit by Yang Ling¡¯s surprise attack, he felt as though the sharp Blood Elf Dagger was a hungry slime. Trying its best to absorb his near depleted Magical Energy and blood in his body. If not for having once received the blessing of the Pope in the Holy Pce and having an exceptional constitution, he would long have be a withered corpse.


    Even though he still had a Teleportation Scroll in his robes, he no longer had the ability to activate it given his depleted Magical Energy. The only way for him to escape is hoping that the other party would not dare kill him after knowing of his identity, fearing the Church¡¯s power. Even though he did not know the rtionship the Man-eating Vines had with Yang Ling at that moment, he could faintly sense that only Yang Ling had the ability to spare him.


    Pursued by the Church?


    Yang Ling let out a coldugh as he looked at Kayseri trying to use the name of the Church to avert the crisis, ordering the Magical Beast army to act immediately.


    In that instant, the leader of the knights and his two subordinates had their armor sted open by the Evil Eye Tyrant and the many Evil Eyes before having their hearts pierced through by the Man-eating Vines; The heavily injured Kayseri was tightly bound by the giant Man-eating Vine, giving him no chance to evenmit suicide, much less flee for his life.


    After casting the Soul Tampering Technique to knock Kayseri out, Yang Ling searched out all of the treasures on his body. Amongst those was the Space Ring on his finger. He then summoned the Withered Tree Warrior to clean up the scene and collected all of the weapons, armor and magical staffs of the Church¡¯s army.


    Blood sacs of the Man-eating Vines, Teleportation Scroll...


    After giving a cursory look at his spoils of war, Yang Ling stuffed the items into his own Space Ring. Even though he did not know what the blood sacs of the Man-eating Vines could be used for for the time being, he was sure that they had immense value, given that even a Red-robed Cardinal like Kayseri did not bear to miss out on them.


    It looks like he had to seize the time and train so that he can quickly turn Kayseri into a puppet after he advanced to mid-level Heaven Wizard. He had to obtain his memories as soon as possible!


    After flipping through the interesting gimmicks in Kayseri¡¯s Space Ring, Yang Ling knew that he had to seize the time to train. Creating a perfect puppet requires time, and he had to get Kayseri back into the Church before they noticed anything off so that he can one day find out about the secrets he required.


    What secrets lie within the cave?


    After keeping the spoils of war, Yang Ling raised his head to look at the steep cliffs around the surrounding low-lying shrubs, realizing that he was already at the deepest parts of the Shauna Valley. If the relic of the giant dragon was here, then the cave should be the only entrance.


    After tossing the unconscious Kayseri into a corner in the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, Yang Ling hesitated no longer to explore the cave under the protection of arge group of Horned Bee Beasts. Even though he had already sessfully tamed the giant Man-eating Vine that was akin to a Magical Beast champion, and that there should logically be no more sources of danger left, Yang Ling still summoned arge bunch of speedy Horned Bee Beasts to protect himself as a precaution.


    The entrance of the strange cave was wide and overgrown with low-lying shrubs, within it were little green Man-eating Vines. Some were the height of humans, clinging onto the sturdy stone walls; Others were the length of chopsticks, coiling themselves around the smaller pebbles...


    Could this be the nest of the Man-eating Vines?


    Yang Ling had an epiphany as he recalled the Man-eating Vines furiously attacking the Holy Barrier of the Church¡¯s army like moths to a me. He finally understood why they would go all out against the army of the Church.


    After walking forward for a distance, he suddenly heard the sound of flowing water. In his doubt, he increased his speed, discovering an underground river after making a turn! The river was a few meters wide, with rows of tiny saplings growing out of both sides. Furthermore, Man-eating Vines that were clustered into a ball would frequently enter the area and dip the blood sacs into the underground river.


    Yang Ling soon understood what was going on after looking through the memories of the giant Man-eating Vine.


    As it turned out, this was a natural cave. The underground river maintained a certain temperature all year round, and was filled with necessary minerals required for the growth of the Man-eating Vines. Rather than call this an underground river, it acted more as a pool of nutrition for the Man-eating Vines. Almost every Man-eating Vine had grown to maturity here.


    After evolving to a certain level, they would gain the ability to clump into a ball like string, and roll around like a tyre as they pumped their heart-like blood sac, gradually moving outward. If they could not consume prey for long periods of time, or sustained any injuries, they could return to the underground river to gain sufficient nutrition.


    After walking around the interior of the cave several times, Yang Ling did not find anything suspicious other than a giant blood sac. He decided to head toward the next perilousnd and continue the search for the fabled relic of the giant dragon after resting for a moment.


    Before he left, he tamed over a thousand Man-eating Vines and formed an army of Man-eating Vines. He then used the Imprisonment Restriction to move arge number of saplings and seeds into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda and created a base of Man-eating Vines near the forest of Arrow Bamboos.


    Even though he had not found the relic of the giant dragon during this trip, he did gain arge amount of spoils of war from the army of the Church, as well as arge army of Man-eating Vines, making it all worth it. Yang Ling believed that if he could nurture arge number of Man-eating Vines at areas like the Wissen Castle and the Five-colored Crystal Vein, these tactical areas would be much safer. An average person would definitely find it difficult to infiltrate the area.

 Chapter 246: Black Forest

    <h4>Chapter 246: ck Forest</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After leaving the Shauna Valley, Yang Ling headed straight for the next perilousnd requested by the Dark Association ¡ª the ck Forest near therge snowy mountains.


    Riding on the speedy Unicorn, with arge team of Horned Bee Beasts protecting him, Yang


    Ling arrived at his destination without much trouble a few hourster. Along the way, he killed a few Barbaric Bulls and obtained a few Magical Beast Essence Crystals as well as a few dozen Magical Beast Blood Orbs.


    After setting up the Hunter Association, he could get quite an amount of Magical Beast Blood Essence from the hunters every day. Coupled with the Blood Essences that the Vampire Bats would collect, he already had enough for himself and the military factory. He no longer needed to hunt for Magical Beasts in the forest personally anymore. Of course, since the Barbaric Bulls had insolently blocked his way, he did not mind creating a few more Magical Beast Blood Orbs.


    The ck Forest was situated on a small level in and surrounded by a group of mountains. Perhaps it was because it was located too low on the ground, have trees that were too thick or for some other reason, the forest was perpetually pitch dark. Even an average Wind Wolf or Barbaric Bull would not roam in this area, much less the hunters.


    Rumor has it that this was a cursed forest and anyone who enters this forest would die a horrible death, no matter who they are. Some said that this was the graveyard of ancient witches and had undying spirits everywhere. The living would have their souls sucked out the moment they entered the forest; Others imed that the ck Forest led directly to the territory of the Demon God of Hell, and they would get captured by the many Evil Demon Barthos if they entered the forest...


    An ordinary person feared the ck Forest, but there were some people who seized the opportunity to explore the forest!


    Even though no sunlight was able to enter the forest all year round, the rare Purple Blood Cordycep grew within the forest. It could extend the lifespans of humans as well as beautify a person, and thus was highly sought after by the nobledies.


    In highly popted human cities like Montson or Bavaria, a Purple Blood Cordycep could sell for tens of thousands of Purple Crystal Coins. Every year, several adventurers or troops would take the risk and enter the forest, but unfortunately, most of them did not return!


    Some did not return and no news of them was heard ever again; Some died on the spot and was only able to release a plea for help on the Magical Communication Device before they died; Some were lucky enough to avert the crisis, but would be delirious, murmuring to themselves all day long like a lunatic...


    As time went on, the ck Forest became and of death within the Terras Forest. Even powerful Troop Teams would only dare to roam around the perimeter of the forest to see if they could luckily encounter a Purple Blood Cordycep. No one dared to head deep into the ck Forest to explore no matter how much their employers were willing to pay.


    Just like in his exploration of the Shauna Valley, Yang Ling did not act recklessly without understanding the situation. He rode the speedy Unicorn once around the outer periphery of the ck Forest and explored the terrain bymanding his Horned Bee Beasts using his massive amounts of mental energy. He then recorded the findings down using the wonderful Heart of the Ocean.


    In his caution, he soon noticed something strange!


    He could sense objects within a radius of several dozen miles in other areas, and could scout the terrain and movement within a radius of several miles by sending his Horned Bee Beasts out. But after he approached the ck Forest, he felt that his mental energy was severely restricted, his senses only reaching ten meters, or even lesser; He could also only control the Horned Bee Beasts within several hundred meters, or at times, even a mere hundred meters.


    The effect became more obvious the closer he got to the ck Forest!


    Could there be a massive Magical Spell Formation within the forest?


    Yang Ling¡¯s expression turned grave after he made his way around the forest. There was a deathly aura around the ck Forest. Rather than call it a forest, he might as well say that it was arge Magical Spell Formation, or a strange cemetery.


    He could not see any active Magical Beasts after making his way around the forest. There were not even themonly seen ck-backed Ants, much less a hungry Wind Wolf or a Barbaric Bull. There was no movement within the entire ck Forest other than the rustling of wind. Yang Ling could even clearly hear his heartbeat.


    There was a deathly aura around the forest, greatly limiting how far he could spread his mental energy. Yang Ling could not think of any other exnation aside for the fact that there might be a massive Magical Spell Formation within the forest. However, he could not spot any traces of a Magical Spell Formation no matter where he went. He did not know if his guess was wrong, or that he was just not at a high enough level!


    Unable to obtain even more information from the outer perimeter of the forest, Yang Ling had no choice but to personally enter the forest to explore. As a precaution, he summoned a team of speedy Horned Bee Beasts and Vampire Bats to protect himself, then slowly walked deeper into the forest.


    Against a powerful enemy, the powerful Unicorn and Twin-legged Flying Dragons were undoubtedly his best assets; But since their bodies were toorge and the ripples of energying from within their bodies were obvious, it would easily alert his enemies if he summoned them.


    Thus, it was more suitable to use smaller flying Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts and Vampire Bats when he was exploring an unknown environment. Yang Ling was confident that he could deal with any dangers as long as the Magical Beasts bought him some time. He could either summon his Magical Beast army to face off against the opponents, or use the Earth Evasion Technique to escape to safety.


    There were lush trees within the ck Forest, their leaves obscuring the sunlight, making the surroundings dark. An average person might not be able to walk in this forest, much less explore the area; But this was not a problem for Yang Ling who had enhanced vision and an exceptional constitution!


    With the many Horned Bee Beasts and Vampire Bats guarding him, Yang Ling raised his sharp Blood Elf Dagger as he walked deeper into the forest one step at a time, recording the terrain along the way using the Heart of the Ocean. The darkness was not a problem to him, but what was frustrating was the limited radius of his senses!


    ¡°Oh, what is that? Could it be the so-called Purple Blood Cordycep?¡±


    After cautiously walking for some distance, Yang Ling¡¯s attention got caught by a few strange nts soon after. If his guess was correct, those should be the Purple Blood Cordyceps the people were talking about.


    At first sight, the Purple Blood Cordyceps were not much different from an ordinary de of grass. However, closer inspection revealed that they were split into two sections.


    The upper section looked like a purple de of grass about two to five centimeters tall, its tip a pineapple shaped husk. The lower half looked like an old silkworm about three to six centimeters tall and a centimeter thick. It was a dark purple, its surface rough and ragged, with many crevices in its back. It had eight legs at its abdominal region.


    The Purple Blood Cordyceps moved quickly when they heard footsteps, either digging into the snowy ground or the bushes to hide. While they were not slow, they stumbled along like arge penguin while they moved, making them exceptionally eye-catching!


    Yang Ling might have passed them by if they remained motionless under the tree, but they immediately attracted the attention of Yang Ling and the many Horned Bee Beasts the moment they moved. A few of the Horned Bee Beasts in front dived down with high speeds, immediately grabbing over a few Purple Blood Cordyceps.


    Not only able to beautify, but also extend lifespans?


    Yang Ling shook his head as he looked at the strange Purple Blood Cordyceps in his hand. He then tossed them into a corner of the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda with the intention of getting the littless Alice to have a look at them after he returned.


    Ever since the military factory was set up, Alice had been busy working around arge bunch of bottles and containers, creating pills of various scents as if she was a witch. Ever since she became a high-level Spellcaster after consuming a droplet of Crystal Marrow and gained a powerful Magical Energy, her improvements became more and more obvious. Yang Ling had to admit that she was better than him when it came to the recognition and creation of various poisons.


    A few thousand, or even tens of thousands of Purple Crystal Coins for a cordycep. Yang Ling would naturally not pass up on something as good as that!


    Following that, Yang Ling split the Horned Bee Beasts into two teams, one responsible for defending him while the other was in charge of gathering the scattered Purple Blood Cordyceps in the forest. The army of bats were tasked to patrol the area around him at high alert, in case any monster suddenly attacked them.


    Chitter...


    The Horned Bee Beasts worked perfectly together, acting in groups of five, pouncing forward while they cried every time they encountered a Purple Blood Cordycep. Under their pursuit, none of the Purple Blood Cordyceps that they met on the way managed to sessfully hide. In just a few miles of walking, Yang Ling had sessfully obtained over a hundred cordyceps, enough for him to create a small-scale breeding ground in the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    Yang Ling did not feel excited even though he managed to obtain several precious Purple Blood Cordyceps, his expression bing more and more grave!


    The deeper he went into the ck Forest, the smaller the range of his senses. He only had a twenty-meter warning radius even after sending out his Horned Bee Beasts to patrol the surroundings. Furthermore, the deeper he went toward the center of the forest, the lower his warning radius got. He might be put in a very passive spot if some monster was to suddenly attack him.


    Oh, weird, where is this metallic stench of blooding from?


    After walking for a full hour, Yang Ling suddenly caught a faint metallic stench of blood as a cold wind blew past him. Just as he was hesitating as to whether he should summon his high-level Magical Beasts like the Unicorn and Twin-legged Flying Dragon, a Horned Bee Beast suddenly transmitted a strange piece of information. Rushing over to take a look, all he saw was arge stain of blood on a tall tree, as well as a huge mess of footprints nearby.


    Yang Ling confirmed that it was the blood of a human after touching the blood with his finger and smelling it. He also ascertained that the blood had been spilled not more than two hours ago. In other words, someone had been walking in front of him and had suffered from an assault.


    Could it once again be men from the Church?


    Yang Ling had a thought as he remembered Kayseri, the Red-robed Cardinal that he had thrown into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. There were more and more mysterious figures entering Wissen Town, and amongst them, most of them were men of the Church camping in the wilderness. Only factions such as the Church and the Dark Association had the ability to forcefully enter perilousnds like the Shauna Valley and ck Forest.


    After following the stench of the blood and the footprints, Yang Ling soon realized that the situation was far moreplicated than he had expected.


    Other than the corpses of a few knights of the Church who had the cross-shaped insignia on their chests, Yang Ling also discovered the corpses of a few monsters with human bodies, but had the heads of a bull or pig. Some were three, or even four meters tall, their thighs thicker than the trunks of trees. The gleaming axes strewn around them weighed thousands of pounds. Yang Ling could not imagine what terrifying battle capabilities they might have had while they were alive!

 Chapter 247: Beastman Priest

    <h4>Chapter 247: Beastman Priest</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Following the metallic stench of blood and the footprints, Yang Ling discovered even more corpses. There were knights, archers and Spellcasters from the Church, as well as monsters with human bodies and heads of beasts.


    Could these monsters be the aborigines of the ck Forest and were forced back by the army of the Church?


    The doubt in Yang Ling¡¯s heart grew after he examined the corpse of the monsters closely.


    Most of the monsters suffered from a fatal attack on their backs. They were either hit from behind by arrows, or were severely injured by the Wind Dagger or fire element magic. Judging from the number of corpses and the wounds, it seemed as though they fell for the surprise attack from the Church!


    However, he had not heard any news about the ck Forest having aborigines. Even though Elder Klive had not fully scouted the ck Forest, he did possess a substantial amount of intelligence from various sources. He would definitely have told him if there was arge number of monsters or aborigines within the ck Forest.


    In his doubt, Yang Ling summoned the Unicorn and Flying Dragon King as a precaution. With this two high-level Magical Beasts protecting him, coupled with the warning and obstruction of the many Horned Bee Beasts and Vampire Bats, he believed that he would not be caught off guard even if he were to suddenlye across a sage level fighter.


    The closer he got to the center of the forest, the narrower his senses became. In the end, he could only forcefully detect movement in a five meter radius around him. He could only sense the situation within a hundred meter radius even after sending a team of Horned Bee Beasts to scout the path.


    A hundred meters might not be short in the eyes of an average person, but many high-level Magical Beasts could travel that distance within the blink of an eye.


    Yang Ling became more cautious as his sensing radius decreased, closely examining the signs and corpses along the way to judge the time in which the battles urred, as well as the power level of the two parties.


    Most of the monsters suffered from fatal attacks from the backs. On the contrary, most of the people from the Church suffered from a great trauma from the front. Some bled from the heads, their brains bashed in by heavy weapon; Some had their chests pressed inward, dying from their ruptured internal organs; Yang Ling could not findplete limbs for some of them, as if they had been decapitated, or torn to pieces while they were alive.


    The closer he got to the middle of the forest, the more corpses of the two parties he found. Some had not stopped breathing yet, convulsing on the ground in pain, unconscious.


    The number of corpses of the monsters wasrge, but the Church seemed to have also suffered heavy casualties. In just a mile, Yang Ling had discovered the corpses of fifty knights, thirty-two archers and a dozen Spellcasters. Judging from the scale of a standard exploration team of the Church, they seemed to have lost a third of their forces.


    Could there be a treasure in the ck Forest, or was the so-called relic of the giant dragon was situation in the deepest regions of the forest?


    Yang Ling became increasingly cautious as he discovered more and more corpses, trying his best to increase the radius of his senses. The monsters and the Church did not seem to be benevolent factions, he might identally fall for their ambushes.


    Rumble...


    Yang Ling suddenly heard a faint wave of strange cries after making his way over a sinister-looking hill. At the same time, the metallic stench of blood in the air became thicker and thicker. He cautiously rushed over to take a look, then could not help but be rmed!


    Gruesome corpses lined the floor on a vast in. There were dismembered limbs everywhere, blood flowing into rivers. A group of vulture-like creatures were flying around, shouting as they tore on the corpses on the ground.


    Heavy casualties on both sides?


    After instructing his Horned Bee Beasts to make their way around the area and ascertaining that there were no ambushes, Yang Ling led his Magical Beast army carefully forward, closely examining the bloody battlefield. He sometimes stepped identally on a gut, and at others, touched a human head with an unjust look on its face. He would even unintentionally step on an eyeball that was soaked in blood.


    Gruesome, this was exceptionally gruesome!


    Even though he was ustomed to seeing these bloody scenes, Yang Ling still subconsciously clenched the sharp Blood Elf Dagger in his hand tightly and swallowed with difficulty when he saw this hellish scene. The corpses of the monsters were not too frightening, but the corpses of the Church¡¯s men were horrible to look at. It seemed like there were noplete corpses amongst them.


    Other than the corpses of the two parties, there were also the dead bodies of several Magical Beasts. There were gold-colored Gryphons, calf-sized wolves; In fact, there was also a monster with four pairs of wings on its back, with the body of a snake and the head of a bull...


    After instructing his Magical Beast army to fight off the vultures that were picking on the corpses, Yang Ling cleaned up the scene at his fastest speed. The monsters did not possess any good gear, but the Church was different. They had premium gear. This was especially so for the magical staffs of the various Spellcasters. He would be able to sell them for quite a sum of crystal coins after processing it and removing the insignia of the Church.


    Furthermore, even though they were already dead, the Magical Beast Essence Crystals of the various Magical Beasts were not to be missed. Yang Ling decided that he could not pass up on these treasures and directly stuffed the corpses of these Magical Beasts into his Space Ring. All he had to do was to take them out at the Wissen Castle and someone would naturally attend to them.


    This is the deepest region of the ck Forest?


    After making his way around the area a few times and observing the surroundings from above a tall tree, Yang Ling shook his head in confusion as he confirmed that this was the deepest region of the ck Forest. Originally, he had thought that there would be a cave or a secret piece ofnd at the deepest region of the ck Forest. He did not expect it to be an empty piece ofnd littered with corpses.


    Around the empty piece ofnd were nine tall ck trees with trunks so thick that it would take a dozen people to hug it. Even the leaves of the trees were as ck as ink. Other than these trees, there was nothing strange in the surroundings.


    Yang Ling did not understand why the monsters and the Church would fall out and risk suffering heavy casualties on both sides; He did not understand why there was a deathly aura within the forest, and why his mental energy would be this severely limited. Originally, he had thought that there would be a strange Magical Spell Formation deep within the forest, but it seems like that was not the case!


    Could it be that this forest had been subjected to a mysterious curse just like the legends had said?


    Looking at the sky turning darker and darker, looking at the deathly ck Forest around him, Yang Ling shook his head and prepared to leave toward the next perilousnd. Unexpectedly, just as he was about to jump off the towering tree, he suddenly senses a strange fragrance in the air. His body faltered after taking a few breaths, almost falling from the tree.


    Not good, there¡¯s poison!


    The strange fragrance got thicker in the blink of an eye. The Magical Beast army that was on alert around him became dizzy, and even the Unicorn and Flying Dragon King were no exception. In his rm, Yang Ling quickly recalled his Magical Beast army into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda and consumed a Poison Dispelling Pill that Alice had given him before he left. He then put all his effort into circting the Wizard Power in his body and silently recited the Poison Technique Wizard Mantra.


    The Poison Technique Wizard Mantra within the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda could create a Wizard Core with the toxins that entered his body. Even though he was still far away from bing an exceptional Poison Wizard, Yang Ling had developed a preliminary resistance to poisons after having trained for some time. Yang Ling soon slowly recovered under the effects of the Poison Dispelling Pill and the Wizard Mantra.


    After calming himself down, Yang Ling soon realized that the source of the poisonous gas game from the towering tree under him. The ninerge trees had released waves of a strange fragrance at the same time, gradually spreading outward and enveloping the entire ck Forest.


    Furthermore, with the strange fragrance getting thicker, the radius of his senses contracted once again. The five meter radius he could sense at the beginning had now strunk to one meter, and this radius was still shrinking continuously.


    Strange trees that could release poison?


    Yang Ling had an epiphany after confirming the source of the poison and feeling the transformation in is body. As it turns out, these nine strange ck trees were responsible for the phenomenon within the ck Forest.


    Leaving the area was currently the best strategy!


    Patting on the strange tree below him, Yang Ling had wanted to transport the tree into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda to learn more about it, but abandoned this alluring thought after thinking about it for a moment. After all, he still did not know the dangers and uses of the tree for the time being. It would be disastrous if transporting the tree into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda would affect the ce for rest of the Magical Beast army!


    ¡°Ah... Save me, save...¡±


    Just as Yang Ling had climbed down the towering tree and was prepared to leave quickly, a faint plea for help came from within the mass of corpses. Cautiously walking over to take a look, all Yang Ling saw was a monster with the head of a bull crawling out from within the piles of corpses with only a breath left.


    The back of the monster was covered in blood, with many sharp arrows poking out of it; His chest was a bloody pulp and his ribs were exposed, as if he had been pierced by the sharpnce of a knight from the Church.


    Furthermore, unlike the rest of the human-bodied monsters, this monster had a striking tattoo of a wolf¡¯s head on his forehead and was wearing a long, gray robe. Even though he only had a breath left, he still clutched tightly on a snake-shaped magical staff. It seems like he had been a priest of a Spellcaster that had followed his army here.


    The magical staff of the monster was strange. It was not only a rarely seen snake shape, there was also no Magical Beast Essence Crystal on its tip. All there was on the tip was a strange crystal skull. The crystal skull released a faint ring of silver light in the night, and Yang Ling could seen the empty eye sockets of the skull no matter which angle he looked at it from. It was incredibly mysterious,pletely unlike an ordinary magical staff.


    The only way to save him?


    Looking at the monster at its dying breath, then seeing the strange magical staff in his hand, Yang Ling had a thought. He bit open his index finger and pressed it tightly onto the other party¡¯s head, silently reciting the Wizard Mantra.


    Even though the rate of sess for taming humanoid intelligent beings was not high, Yang Ling was still prepared to give it a try. As long as he could tame this unique monster before him, he would naturally be able to obtain his memories and quickly understand what had happened here.

 Chapter 248: Beast Soul Altar

    <h4>Chapter 248: Beast Soul Altar</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After pressing his index finger onto the forehead of the Minotaur and reciting the Wizard Mantra, Yang Ling felt the Wizard Power and mental energy well out of his body like the tide. He lost his mental energy rapidly, as if he had encountered a bottomless hole, or a powerful ma that was used specifically for absorbing mental energy.


    What was even worse was that that the monster did not undergo any changes after absorbing arge amount of Wizard Power and mental energy. No symbols appeared around his body!


    Could it be that there¡¯s no way to tame this monster?


    There was only a slim chance that he would be sessful in taming a humanoid intelligent being. Even though he was mentally prepared for this, Yang Ling did not expect that taming this Minotaur would be this difficult!


    When he did the experiments with the ves in the past, they did not manically absorb the Wizard Power and mental energy like this monster did even if he was unable to tame them.


    Yang Ling shook his head as he looked at the Minotaur with only a breath left. However, just as he was about to forcefully stop the taming process, the Minotaur suddenly let out a dull groan. A faint symbol appeared from the mark at the center of its brows before disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    That¡¯s weird, could it be that this monster¡¯s mental energy was stronger than mine?


    Yang Ling was incredibly confused after recovering from his surprise. ording to the exnation of the stele on the Wizard Mantra used to tame creatures, such a phenomenon would only ur if the other party¡¯s mental energy was greater than that of the caster¡¯s.


    It was hard to predict the oue of forcefully taming a being with a greater mental energy than himself. If he seeded, he would obtain a powerful aide. However, he would be devoured by the spell if he unfortunately failed. He would feel a splitting headache at the very least, or suffer heavy injuries and die on the spot.


    Just what are these monsters, why would they have such massive amounts of mental energy?


    Looking at the dying monster with the bull¡¯s head by his feet, then looking at the bloody scene of the battle around him, Yang Ling became incredibly hesitant. Being able to face off against the elite exploration team of the Church and make them suffer heavy casualties already showed how powerful the abilities of these monsters were!


    Powerful physical capabilities, an immense amount of mental energy, mysterious identities...


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling could not bear to miss such a great opportunity. Sessfully taming an aide that had an evenrger amount of mental energy than he did would definitely bring about immense benefits. He would not have been willing to take such a risk if the other party was of sound mind; However, the other party was at his dying breath, his consciousness scattered. He could take advantage of this chance.


    Aftering to a decision, Yang Ling set up a simple Spirit Gathering Spell Formation with a pile of Magical Beast Essence Crystals, then took out all of the Magical Beast Blood Orbs he had in his Space Ring,pleting all of the preparations. He then took a deep breath and increased the speed of his taming, consuming the Magical Beast Blood Orbs to replenish his expended Wizard Power and mental energy from time to time.


    Ah...


    The dying Minotaur could not help but let out a groan at the instant he absorbed a substantial amount of energy, his limbs convulsing. He seemed to be regaining his consciousness after obtaining the energy!


    He might as well go all out!


    Under the effects of the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation, with the Magical Beast Blood Orbs replenishing his energy, Yang Ling did not hesitate to pour out the Wizard Power and mental energy in his body. With a sufficient reserve of energy backing him, Yang Ling was confident that he would be able to stop and escape to safety even if any idents happened.


    With all of his effort, a reaction finally urred on the body of the monster. His pale face slowly regained color, his dted pupils gradually contracting, his eyeballs asionally moving slowly...


    There¡¯s just one step left!


    Yang Ling was ted as he saw the slowly recovering Minotaur. He then once again increased the speed of the subjugation, his massive amounts of Wizard Power and mental energy pouring out without reservation.


    The transformation of the Minotaur became more and more obvious after absorbing a substantial amount of energy. Soon, a strange scene ensued!


    After a crisp ring rang out, the crystal skull on the tip of the Minotaur¡¯s snake-shaped staff released a ball of radiant silver light. Following that, mysterious symbols appeared around the skull. Under the glow of the crystal skull, symbols gradually appeared on the body of the Minotaur.


    ¡°Hmph, get in here!¡±


    At the cusp of his sess, Yang Ling swallowed a handful of Magical Beast Blood Orbs and recited thest of the Wizard Mantra after letting out a low grunt. In that instant, the symbols on the body of the Minotaur turned quickly before disappearing into thin air together with the crystal skull.


    After sessfully taming the Minotaur, Yang Ling did not dare be tardy despite his fatigue, leaving the area quickly. The strange fragrance released by the nine eerie trees had gotten increasingly thicker, and his mental energy as well as his sensing radius had be weaker. As a precaution, it was best for him to leave the area as soon as possible.


    After leaving the deathly ck Forest far behind and ascertaining that there was no danger around him, Yang Ling stopped on a small hill. He summoned the Magical Beast army to protect himself, then sat down cross-legged to rest. He slowly understood what had transpired in the forest through the memories of the Minotaur.


    As it turned out, the creatures he saw in the ck Forest were not monsters, nor were they the aborigines of the ck Forest. Instead, they were Beastmen that hade from the northern regions of the Tailun Continent. After receiving the news that there were relics that contained Divine Weapons sealed by the Holy Dragon in the Terras Forest, they made their way over from farawaynds and camped within the forest, searching for the location of the relics of the giant dragon.


    Just like the factions of the Church and Dark Association, they set their sights to the few notorious, perilousnds within the forest after spending a month without any leads. They split their group into a few teams to explore the area, but engaged in a gruesome conflict with the Church even before they found the relics of the giant dragon.


    The enmity between the Beastmen and the Church could be traced back to the period of the Great Battle of the Gods and Demons. Under the lead of the Church, the army of the humans forced the Beastmen out of the rich ins and into the deste icy wastnds that was the northern hignds. They also fought off the countless retaliations by the Beastmen. Because of this, the Beastmen hated the Church to the core!


    At the same time, the Church has always seen the Beastmen as barbaric cultists, turning a blind eye to the killing of Beastmen within the human-popted empires, sometimes even aiding the humans. Countless Beastmen were burned on a stake by the judges of the Church every year!


    Having encountered each other along the way, the two parties had refused to back down. In order to reach the deepest regions of the ck Forest first, the two parties had exercised a certain level of restraint, their conflicts mainly erupting between small groups of troops or their scouts.


    After rushing to the empty piece ofnd at the deepest region of the forest, the two parties finally engaged in arge scale conflict over a mysterious jade monument surrounded by the nine eerie trees, even though they did not find the relics of the giant dragon.


    After an agitated battle, the Beastmen suffered aplete defeat, and while the group of the Church also paid a heavy price, they gained the eventual victory with their numbers advantage and their premium weapons. The Red-robed Cardinal had left the ce quickly with thest two of his guards through a Teleportation Scroll, together with the mysterious jade monument.


    The name of the Minotaur he tamed was Augustus and he was a Beastman priest following the army. Even though he did not know themon spells to cast fireballs or icicles, he could grant the Beastman warriors with auras like Bloodthirsty Frenzy or eleration Spells. His usefulness did not pale inparison to that of a Spellcaster in arge-scale battle.


    ording to his memories, Beastmen priests were split into levels from Wind Whisperer Priests, Soul Priests, Staff Priests, Divine Temple Priests and Beast Soul Priests, their abilities stronger with every level. Every level was also split into beginner, mid and high levels. In the eyes of an ordinary person, the warriors under a Bloodthirsty Frenzy might seem to be the main forces of an army of Beastmen, but in reality, the priests of the various levels were the main reason as to why the human army had not been able topletely eradicate the Beastmen in the thousands of years that had passed.


    It could be said that the Beastmen race would have long beenpletely eradicated by the army of the humans led by the Church during the ancient times if not for the efforts of the many priests. If not for their top notch priests holding their ground and instilling fear into the powerful fighters of the Church, the Beastmen would not have been able to stay even in the harsh northern hignds. They would no longer have and they could call their own.


    Other than casting various strengthening auras on the many warriors, high-level Beastman priests also had a unique ability. They could create a Beast Soul Altar using mysterious techniques and through that summon Magical Beasts from the wilderness. After cultivating that technique to a certain level, they could also use the Beast Soul Altar to induce irreversible changes to the Magical Beasts. There was a certain possibility that they could obtain a Magical Beast that had a mutated appearance, but extremely powerful abilities.


    Beast Soul Altar?


    Cause Magical Beasts to mutate and through that, obtain Magical Beasts with extremely powerful abilities?


    After understanding the abilities of high-level Beastman priests, Yang Ling had a thought as he remembered the strange monster with four pairs of wings, a bull¡¯s head and a snake¡¯s body that he had seen back in the ck Forest.


    The Terras Forest spanned tens of thousands of miles, with no one really knowing the true area of the primordial forest, as well as just how many Magical Beasts there were in the forest. He would be able to obtain many low-level magical Beasts and assemble a massive Magical Beast army, be it by taking action personally or purchasing them from the Hunter Association.


    However, as he came into contact with different factions with the development of his territory, he needed the battle capabilities of his Magical Beast army to be stronger. He might be able to deal with the threat of a Sword Saint or a Magical Tutor with hisrge number of Horned Bee Beasts or Vampire Bats; However, the low-level Magical Beasts would not amount to a sizeable threat no matter how many of them there were when he was facing a sage level expert.


    Since that was the case, he needed to tame arge number of high-level Magical Beast or increase the overall abilities of his various Magical Beasts and encourage them to evolve within a short span of time if he wanted to quickly increase the power level of his Magical Beast army!


    In the past, he could only make the low-level Magical Beasts evolve by feeding them the Water from the Spring of Life or Essence Crystals of the same Magical Beasts. That not only wasted a substantial amount of Water of the Spring of Life and Magical Beast Essence Crystals, the pace of evolution would also stagnate when they reached a certain level. The higher their level, the more difficult it became to get them to evolve.


    However, there might be a way to break through this bottleneck limiting the increase of his Magical Beast army¡¯s battle capabilities now that he had the Beast Soul Altar. Perhaps, fusing two Horned Bee Beasts, or a Horned Bee Beast and a Vampire Bat, might create a powerful Magical Beast!

 Chapter 249: Troubles Ahead

    <h4>Chapter 249: Troubles Ahead</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After resting at the small hill for four hours and regaining arge portion of his stamina and energy, Yang Ling rode on his Unicorn toward the next perilousnd.


    ording to the memories of the Beastman priest Augustus, he had reached the level of a beginner-level Divine Temple Priest and had the ability to set up a Beast Soul Altar. However, he needed arge amount of rare materials before he could start work, and Yang Ling had to return to the Wissen Castle as soon as possible to find a way to solve that problem. He nned to either send someone to search around the territory, or publish a mission in the Hunter Association and purchase them with money.


    He had to quickly finish the mission the Dark Association gave him before he could return to Wissen Town!


    ording to their agreement, the Dark Association would supply a hundred experienced Alchemists, while he had to explore the various perilousnds and sketch out the terrain within ten days. Now that the other party had given him the Alchemists and ten days had long past, Yang Ling was embarrassed to drag the matter on any longer no matter how busy he might be.


    Furthermore, even though the Dark Association was being suppressed by the Church and had their faction cornered to the northwest region of the Tailun Continent, they were still a force to be reckoned with. They were still highly influential, and establishing a good connection with them would definitely bring about great benefits to the development of his territory. Completing the mission as soon as possible would undoubtedly create a strong foundation for the next step of their cooperation.


    Travelling on his speedy Unicorn, Yang Ling soon arrived at the Orkney Crypt which had the same level of notoriety as the ck Forest. Unfortunately, just like the situation in the forest, someone had already explored the area. Even though much of the obstacles in the crypt had already been cleared away by the person that was here, saving Yang Ling a fair bit of trouble, he also lost the opportunity to find any treasures.


    Every perilousnd had its fair share of danger, but those that managed to explore the area first would at the very least obtain unexpected gains, even if they did not find the relic of the giant dragon. Other than charting a map for the Dark Association, Yang Ling did not mind snagging a few rare items along the way.


    ording to Augustus¡¯s memories, the jade monument found deep within the ck Forest harbored a monstrous amount of Magical Energy. There were many mysterious images carved on the surface of the monument and it released waves of a strange ripple of energy. It seemed to be an incantation left behind since ancient times, or a fabled ancient magical spell. Unfortunately, it had been snatched away by a Red-robed Cardinal of the Church.


    After exploring the Orkney Crypt for a little while, Yang Ling quickly set off toward the next perilousnd, hoping that he could explore the area before the rest of the people. Unfortunately, he soon realized that he was still one step toote.


    The areas indicated by the Dark Association had all been explored by some other faction not long ago. Sometimes, Yang Ling would see a field of Beastman corpses; At others, he would see the army of the Church, nearly exterminated; There were even times where he saw the corpses of ck robed men, all of them having died unjustly... It looks like there were more and more people who were determined to find the relic of the giant dragon, making the situation more and moreplex!


    Even though Yang Ling did not manage to find any unique treasures at the perilousnds, he did pick up a few Magical Beasts that were on the verge of dying or dead along the way. Perhaps it was due to theck of time or the heavy casualties, but there was almost no one who stayed behind to clean up the scene of the battles. That did benefit him, an adventurer who had arrivedte at the scene.


    Yang Ling¡¯s Space Ring had been stuffed full of the corpses of Magical Beasts after having explored the various perilousnds. There were level four Silver-winged Pegusi, level five Violent Earth Bears and even level seven Lightning Birds... He would immediately be able to obtain several mid to high-level Magical Beast Essence Crystals after he returned to the Wissen Castle and handed the corpses to Goode for further processing.


    After searching the various perilousnds and sketching the terrain disyed by the Heart of the Ocean onto a piece of vellum, Yang Ling quickly started to head back on his Unicorn. In order to save time and not make an extra trip, he decided to head directly to the temporary outpost of the Dark Association within the forest first.


    Yang Ling could not be fully aware of the Dark Association¡¯s intentions, and he had to have a certain level of vignce!


    Even though he had a friendly rtionship with the Dark Association at the moment, he did not wish to reveal too many of his abilities and treasures in front of Elder Klive. Even though he had already gained a preliminary understanding on the technique used for operating the Heart of the Ocean, he knew that the Heart of the Ocean still harbored several secrets. It was definitely not a simple globe!


    Recklessly exposing the Heart of the Ocean that he obtained from the killer Flowing Venom might unintentionallynd him into trouble that would cost him his life. Yang Ling was confident that he could take on a sage level fighter after sessfully taming a group of Twin-legged Flying Dragons and did not feel threatened by any individual fighter; However, that did not mean that he could boast this wherever he went and invite unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°All of the locations have been forcefully barged in by someone else, and you did not find any traces of the relic of the giant dragon?¡±


    After seeing the map Yang Ling had sketched and knowing that someone else had gotten to the perilousnds before him, even Elder Klive felt his heart shudder, speaking as he stared at Yang Ling, much less Maryse who was standing by the side.


    Even though he knew that many factions had also set their sights on the perilousnds within the Terras Forest, he did not expect that someone would charge into thesends that soon.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, someone had explored every location before me!¡± Yang Ling shook his head and let out a bitter smile as he looked at Elder Klive to the opposite side of him, then continued, ¡°I did not find the relic of the giant dragon, but dide across arge amount of corpses, corpses from various factions. Amongst them were the corpses of several of the Church¡¯s elite warriors and Spellcasters!¡±


    In an attempt to be more persuasive, Yang Ling spoke as he took out the gear of the Church that he had collected. There were the armor of knights that were covered in blood, untouched baskets of arrows, as well as high-grade magical staffs that had been broken into two...


    The truth cannot be refuted!


    No one doubted what Yang Ling had said when they saw the mountain of blood covered equipment from the Church.


    ¡°Hmph, it looks like there are quite a few people who could not wait any longer!¡± Elder Klive took out a piece of vellum from under his robes after letting out a cold grunt, ¡°Yang Ling, these are a few pieces of intelligence that came from Montson. It¡¯s best you start your preparations as soon as possible after returning to Wissen Castle!¡±


    Elder Klive did not mutter any incantations or use any Battle Energy. The thin piece of vellum instantly appeared before Yang Ling after he gently moved his hand. It only left behind a faint ripple in the air. Elder Klive definitely lived up to his reputation as a space element sage level Spellcaster. Yang Ling was shocked at how adept he was in his space element magic.


    Intelligence from Montson?


    In his confusion, Yang Ling quickly read the contents of the piece of vellum in his hands. He became more and more rmed as he read on, his expression getting grave.


    There were not many words on the piece of vellum, but it recorded a piece of rming news. The Troop Headquarters situation in Montson had secretly conducted a meeting with all of its managing elders, engaging in a discussion on the possible impacts the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s Hunter Association had on them.


    Even though there were some disagreements, the Troop Association had passed a n targeted at the Hunter Association under the strong insistence of an elder, which would attempt to smother the newly set up Hunter Association.


    ¡°Yang Ling, it¡¯s best that you do not leave the Wissen Castle in this period of time. If you encounter any danger, all you have to do is smash this magical orb and I would arrive as soon as possible.¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s expression get more and more grave, Elder Klive deliberated for a moment before handing Yang Ling a dull crystal ball. He then continued, ¡°As a precaution, it¡¯s best that you immediately contact your family and get them to send a few of your top-notch fighters over to help!¡±


    Through their powerful web of intelligence, the Dark Association had quickly obtained news that the Troop Association was going to deal with the Hunter Association. Even though they could not find out about the specific n of the Troop Association, everyone knew that the Hunter Association that Yang Ling had just set up would not stand a chance against the powerful might of the Troop Association!


    The Hunter Association could be set up again if it was to be dissolved, but it was definitely not good news for the Dark Association if Yang Ling was to meet with any misfortune!


    Compared to the survival of the Hunter Association, Elder Klive was more worried about Yang Ling¡¯s personal safety. If Yang Ling was to meet with misfortune, then the n of the Dark Association forming an alliance with the family of Ancient Spellcasters backing him would be greatly impacted. As an elder of the Dark Association, he would definitely not stand by and allow the Troop Association to disrupt his ns.


    In the eyes of an average person, the Troop Association only had a rtively longer history and was not a formidable force that could shake the continent. But Elder Klive knew better. As an elder of the Dark Association, he naturally knew how powerful the factions behind the Troop Association were!


    Yang Ling¡¯s abilities might be powerful amongst the younger generation and was improving at great speeds, but he would not be able to deal with the attacks from the factions behind the Troop Association even if he trained for several more decades. Perhaps, only the quick arrival of the top-notch Summoners from his family would be able to save him!


    However, no one was clear of the specific n of the Troop Association, and no one knew when they would take action. If the top-notch experts from Yang Ling¡¯s family were not able to arrive in time, then Yang Ling would be in an extremely unfavorable position!


    For the long-term interests of the Dark Association, Elder Klive knew that he might have to personally take action if the situation called for it. Of course, it would be best if the powerful fighters from Yang Ling¡¯s family could arrive in time. That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to take action and fall out with the factions behind the Troop Association.


    Furthermore, he had another reason for getting Yang Ling to quickly bring over the experts from his family, and that was to measure the true ability of Yang Ling¡¯s family. If Yang Ling¡¯s family had powerful abilities, then they could naturally engage in further cooperation; If Yang Ling¡¯s family was not powerful enough, then he would have to reconsider his coboration with them.


    The top-notch fighters from my family?


    Yang Ling¡¯s expression did not change when he saw Elder Klive looking expectantly at him, but moaned secretly in his heart. He had been lying all this while, causing many people to misunderstand him as having a family of Ancient Summoners backing him. Where was there such a powerful family of Ancient Summoners?


    His heart sank deeper as he clutched on the thin piece of vellum. Even though he had long considered that the Troop Association would never allow the Hunter Association to grow stronger, he had not expected the Troop Association to take action this quickly!

 Chapter 250: Arkas the Thief

    <h4>Chapter 250: Arkas the Thief</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling returned quickly to Wissen Castle on his Unicorn after bidding farewell to Elder Klive. His brows were tightly knit during the entire journey as he thought hard for a way to deal with the Troop Association.


    It was easy to dodge a direct attack, but far harder to avoid one from the shadows!


    He could of ways to deal with a direct challenge from the Troop Association. He was confident that he would be able to deal with his opponent using his high-level Magical Beasts like the Unicorn and Flying Dragon King, even if his opponent was a sage level fighter. But it would be troublesome if the other partyunched a surprise attack from the shadows!


    It was alright if the other party had set their sights on him alone. With his strong physical body, exceptional senses and teleportation-like Earth Evasion Technique, Yang Ling was confident that he would be able to escape even if the killer Flowing Venom hade back to life to deal with him. But it would be troublesome if the other party was going to also attack Alice, Yuna and the rest. There was no way for him to protect all of them.


    He coulde up with an idea if he knew the specific course of action and when the Troop Association would take action. At the very most, he could absorb Goode, Alice, Yuna and the rest into the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda to temporarily protect them from being killed. But the problem lies with no one knowing the n of the Troop Association. He could not keep the group of people in the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda indefinitely!


    Yang Ling deliberated as he moved and soon unknowingly approached Wissen Town.


    Wissen Town had undergone a huge transformation after arge number of merchant teams swarmed into the town. There was construction everywhere. Townspeople who grew up in Wissen Town or Beastmen who had moved here from the mountains could look for Goode in the Wissen Castle and buy a piece ofnd afterpleting a few simple procedures. They can then set up facilities like bars and inns by paying a low amount of tax.


    The tax needed for setting up a bar or an inn was low, but it was practically free for anyone to set up a stall by the side of the road, nor did they need toplete any procedures; They could even ask for help from the troops who were patrolling nearby should any situation ur. Since that was the case, many of the poorer citizens set up stalls by the side of the road, selling a few gimmicks.


    Some sold baked pies by the side of the road, while others sold hide that they had processed at home; In fact, there were even some who purchased arge amount of rum from Shangri-La at a low price, then sold them at the roadside at a suitable markup...


    Just like that, the people naturally formed a free market within Wissen Town, attracting arge number of adventurers, troops, merchants and family members from outside the town. Business got increasingly better, and the flow of traffic also increased. Some of the main roads got more and more crowded, making it such that carriages had no choice but to slow down.


    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, the leader is here, make way!¡±


    ¡°Chief Elder, please!¡±


    ...


    Even though it was packed, people respectfully made way when they saw Yang Ling¡¯s silhouette from far away. The ordinary citizens called him leader, while the hunters that had joined the Hunter Association referred to him as Chief Elder, calling him as they ced a palm on their chest as a gesture of respect.


    ¡°Oh, Arkas?¡±


    Yang Ling had wanted to make his way quickly pass the crowd on his Unicorn after giving everyone a faint smile. Unexpectedly, he unintentionally noticed Arkas who had the symbol of a one-star hunter sewn on his shirt. He did not expect Argus¡¯s thief-like brother to also have joined the Hunter Association.


    ¡°Sir, no... Chief Elder, I am Arkas. I immediately joined the Hunter Association after receiving my brother¡¯s letter.¡± Seeing Yang Ling recognize him, Arkas, who had just be a hunter, was both nervous and excited. He did not expect the leader Yang Ling who was high above to remember him despite only meeting him once in the forest.


    Receiving his brother¡¯s letter?


    Yang Ling had an epiphany as he looked at the hunter¡¯s insignia on Arka¡¯s clothes, understanding that this was all Argus¡¯s idea. He did not expect thed Argus to remember his unassuming cousin back at home even though he was leading an army and fighting the insurgents in the wilderness.


    After a pause, looking at Arkas and the one-star hunters beside him who had once been thieves, Yang Ling asked, ¡°Oh, not bad, have youpleted any missions recently?¡±


    ¡°Two days ago, we caught a Short-legged Deer and sold it for a full two hundred Purple Crystal Coins!¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, just before it got dark, we helped Miss Lome find her missing azure-eyed cat. Even though we didn¡¯t earn much crystal coins from that, it was enough for us to get a few drinks from the bar!¡±


    ...


    Arkas and his few partners were excited when they recounted the missions they hadpleted in the past two days. They did not expect to earn that many crystal coins despite having only joined the Hunter Association for a few days. It was much better than being a thief. They earned a sizeable amount of money, and did not have to sneak and hide around all day long, nor did they have to worry about their victims exacting revenge.


    ¡°The Hunter Association is good, but the criteria for joining it is too high. I am only missing an arm but can¡¯t get past the entrance test, sigh!¡± Seeing Arkas and the rest eating well for the past few days, an old man with only one arm shook his head in envy.


    ¡°Old man, bake your pies faster, don¡¯t block the leader¡¯s path. If even you can be a hunter, then I would have no problems too!¡± After shaking her head, a middle-ageddy with a waist even thicker than that of a bucket effortfully moved a table of vegetables back, afraid that she was blocking Yang Ling¡¯s path.


    Even a one-armed old man wants to be a hunter?


    Looking at the one-armed old man grumble as he baked his pies, Yang Ling shook his head and let out a bitter smile. The Hunter Association was not a charity organization. Setting up the association would be meaningless if anyone and everyone could enter.


    However, the fact that everyone wants to join the Hunter Association showed that the status and ie of the hunters was now far higher than that of an average adventurer. As a result of that, Yang Ling had sessfully gained the sincere respect and support of the hunters within a short amount of time, aplishing the goal he had set when he initially set up the Hunter Association.


    Just as Yang Ling was about to leave quickly, Arkas muttered, ¡°Chief Elder, I heard that high-level hunters would be able to obtain a Magic Hunting Card and quickly increase the abilities. Do you think... Do you think that you could make an exception and give us a few of those cards?¡±


    After obtaining information that high-level hunters would receive a Magic Hunting Card and be able to summon Magical Beasts to aid them in battle, Arkas and the rest of his group had been incredibly expectant, wishing to receive a Magic Hunting Card even in their dreams. How could they give up on the opportunity now that they have coincidentally encountered Yang Ling, the Chief Elder that was said to be the only one who could create the Magic Hunting Cards. They hesitated for a moment before daringly voicing their thoughts.


    Magic Hunting Cards?


    Yang Ling shook his head after recovering from his surprise. He did not expect news of the Magic Hunting Cards to have spread out this quickly. Considering how loyal Argus was, Yang Ling had no problems giving his cousin a few Magic Hunting Cards; Unfortunately, Arkas was just a thief who bumbled along his days. He would not be able to use the Magic Hunting Cards even if Yang Ling was to give it to him for free.


    ¡°Arkas, regrettably, Magic Hunting Cards require a certain level of Magical Energy to use. Let me tell you what,e look for me when you can sense the Magical Elements in the air!¡± Yang Ling did not stay any longer after shaking his head regrettably, leaving quickly on his Unicorn.


    On the Tailun Continent, even a Magical Apprentice at the lowest level could sense the Magical Elements in the air, the only difference being the strength of their senses. As long as Arkas reached the level Magical Tutor, Yang Ling would be able to find ways of pulling him along and help him increase his Magical Energy within a short amount of time. At the very least, he would be able to summon Magical Beasts of the lowest level to aid him in battle using the Magic Hunting Cards.


    Yang Ling had many ways to forcefully boost a Magical Apprentice to a beginner-level Spellcaster. He could let the other party train in the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation in his vi, or let the other party consume arge amount of Magical Beast Blood Orbs, or let the other party have a drop of the Water of the Spring of Life. In fact, he could even directly inject a portion of his Magical Energy into the other party...


    But boosting a person who did not know any magic at all to be a beginner-level Spellcaster was much more difficult. There were ways to do it, such as letting the other party consume a drop of Crystal Marrow regardless of cost and have them break through to the level of a high-level Spellcaster just like Alice had done. Unfortunately, the cost of that was just too high. Crystal Marrow was not like a cabbage, it would not grow back the next year after it was consumed.


    Oh, Crystal Marrow?


    Yang Ling had a thought as he recalled the three drops of Crystal Marrow he had in his Space Ring.


    In this period of time, he had sensed that he was getting closer to breaking through to the level of mid-level Heaven Wizard, being merely one step away. Originally, he had wanted to save the Crystal Marrow and consume it in the future. Now, faced with the schemes of the Troop Association, faced with the unknown danger, it looks like he had no choice but to consume it now.


    Faced with an unknown danger, quickly improving his abilities was the best course of action he could take. Only by strengthening his abilities could he protect the people close to him; Only by having powerful enough abilities could be protect the newly born Hunter Association and Magical Beast Territory!


    Aftering to a decision, Yang Ling charged forward on his Unicorn, barging into the Wissen Castle like the wind, disregarding the shock of the people around him. He ordered the old butler Murbaqi to stop anyone from disturbing him, then sat down within the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation in his vi and took out the three drops of Crystal Marrow from his Space Ring.


    It was alreadyte into the evening when he returned to the Wissen Castle. The surroundings were bright due to the torches around him, but the elegant vi surrounded by trees was pitch dark. Under the thick darkness of the night, the three Crystal Marrow released a ring of silver light, as if three sparkling pearls.


    Two drops, or... Drink all three at one go?


    Yang Ling had alreadye up with a n back when he first obtained five drops of the Crystal Marrow. One drop for Yuna, one drop for Alice, two drops for himself, and he would save thest drop for Sofia who had went to the Divine Temple for the selection of the Moon Priestess.


    Her sweet smile, mischievous gaze, melodious voice...


    Looking at the sparkling Crystal Marrow, Yang Ling could not help but recall the sentimental elf beauty Sofia. He remembered the sorrow, moving voice of Sofia he had heard when he tamed his first Withered Tree Warrior; He recalled the fun times he had ying and chasing her around the forest, as well as her tender, slender waist and intoxicating fragrance!


    Spring was approaching, Sofia should being back soon!


    After recovering from his daze, Yang Ling kept the most alluring Crystal Marrow into his Space Ring. He then slowly circted the Wizard Power in his body after taking a deep breath.

 Chapter 251: Divine Wizard

    <h4>Chapter 251: Divine Wizard</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As a precaution, Yang Ling added a restriction to the foundations of the Maze Formation, then silently recited the Wizard Mantra and consumed the two Crystal Marrows. Soon, he felt an ice cold sensation spread from within his body, as if he had just consumed a chilled beer, or swallowed a piece of ice that was bone-piercingly cold.


    Brought along by the Wizard Power, the ice cold sensation circted within his body following an obscure path, one round after the next. It circted for a long period of time, slowly being absorbed and assimted by the Wizard Core.


    The Wizard Core pulsed faster after absorbing the icy cold energy, pushing along a massive Wizard Power with every throb. The Wizard Power seeped into every fiber of his muscles and every inch of his bones under the effects of the Body Honing Wizard Mantra...


    At the same time, his mental energy also ballooned. With his mind clear, the radius of his senses increased a little at a time. He could see everything... From the barbarians patrolling outside the vi, to the servants clearing off the excess snow near the meeting hall, to the hawkers peddling their wares outside the castle. It was as if his soul had left his body, allowing him to see their every action. The radius of his senses got greater and greater!


    Under the effects of the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation, the amount of spiritual energy within his vi was much thicker than that of the regions deep within the Terras Forest. Coupled with the green life force released by the trees around him, the two energies slowly formed a ring of fog. It enveloped the vi and seeped into Yang Ling¡¯s body through his pores.


    As a snow-filled bale of cold wind blew past, the dark clouds in the sky slowly scattered, revealing the vast gxy of stars up in the sky. As the starlight got reflected onto his body, Yang Ling instinctively activated his Starlight Wizard Mantra, absorbing the inexhaustible energy of the stars like a sponge. With his mind ck, he subconsciously started forming a natural, yet mysterious series of hand gestures.


    Roar...


    Soon after, following a faint wave of roars, the pagoda-shaped mark between his brows shuddered, then maniacally started directly absorbing the energy around him like a bottomless hole. Soon, a silver vortex of energy had been formed in the air, a vortex created by the energy from the stars!


    Slowly, the vortex created by the magnificent energy of the stars became increasinglyrger and rotated even faster. At the same time, the pagoda-shaped brand became hotter and hotter, throbbing in agitation as it let out faint roars. The roars were not loud, but they were deep and powerful. The roars spread throughout the entire Wissen Town in an instant, spreading toward the horizon like a wave.


    If Yang Ling entered the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda now, he would realize that not only was the entire space expanding rapidly, the images of the ferocious beasts on the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda was also getting clearer and clearer, all of them letting out earthshaking roars in unison.


    With his mind ck, Yang Ling waspletely oblivious to the transformation of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, remaining motionless while he formed obscure hand gestures; But the people in the town were jolted awake after they heard the roars that seemed to hit even their souls. People who had a higher level of mental energy were more sensitive to these roars!


    What is that sound?


    After hearing the terrifying roars, Goode, who had bloodshot eyes and had just went to sleep, sat up in fear. He listened intently for a moment before his expression changed when he realized that the sound came from the vi where Yang Ling was at. He rushed out as fast as the wind, not even waiting to put on his shoes.


    My god, what is that?


    He had just charged outside when he saw the patrolling guards looking at the sky in fear. He could not help but tremble when he looked up. He could note to his senses for the longest time as he stared at the terrifying vortex of energy in the sky!


    ¡°Quick, level one emergency, kill any suspicious characters youe across!¡±


    After managing a reaction, Goode swallowed with difficulty before giving an order, then lead a team of elite guards straight for the vi where Yang Ling was at.


    Even though he did not understand what was going on for the time being, he did not need to think too deeply to realize that these incidents were connected to Yang Ling, seeing that the epicenter of the energy vortex was where Yang Ling¡¯s vi was at, and that the frightening roars were alsoing from the same ce. He was afraid that someone had infiltrated the castle with the motive of harming Yang Ling.


    Goode was shocked, but the various factions in the territory were no exception!


    In the temporary outpost of the Dark Association, Elder Klive, who was deep in meditation, suddenly opened his eyes, then disappeared into thin air, quickly arriving at a tall mountain nearby. He shook when he saw the massive energy vortex above the Wissen Castle and heard the waves of deep, powerful roars.


    Could this be the ability of a top-notch fighter from the family of Ancient Summoners? Or could this be a unique method of reinforcement from his family?


    Even though Elder Klive heaved a sigh of relief after ascertaining that Yang Ling was not in mortal danger through his magical crystal ball, he was also incredibly confused, unable to understand what was going on for the time being. However, he was sure of one thing. The family backing Yang Ling was definitely not an average family!


    Without an obscure magical spell, without powerful abilities, one is definitely unable to ignite such an intense natural phenomenon! The energy vortex in the sky above the Wissen Castle once again solidified his resolve in wanting a partnership with Yang Ling¡¯s family.


    ¡°An aura of the soul of all living things, my god, what is going on?¡±


    In a corner deep within the Terras Forest, a muscr humanoid figure with the head of a lion was shocked when he saw the rare energy vortex in the sky and heard the waves of roars that seemed toe straight from someone¡¯s soul,pletely oblivious to the fact that his snake-shaped magical staff had fallen to the ground.


    At the same time, at the southern edge of the Terras Forest, a white robed Spellcaster sitting on top of a giant rock slowly opened his eyes. He had a thought as he saw the rming scene in the sky above the Wissen Castle and heard the strange roars, recalling an ancient legend recorded within the Church.


    After swallowing with difficulty, he called over a Red-robed Cardinal and whispered to him a few instructions. Thetter shivered before leaving quickly, heading back to the faraway Holy City through a Magical Spell Formation not far away.


    ...


    Many of the people in Wissen Town could not sleep after witnessing this miraculous scene.


    The kind people groveled under the moonlight, sincerely praying for the blessings of the deities. They hoped that the deities protected their families, protected the newly born Magical Beast Territory, as well as the leader who had given them endless hope.


    Those who hadmitted wrongdoings felt their heart tremble. In their hearts, the vortex had painted the Wissen Castle with anotheryer of a mysterious light. Aftering to their senses, they contacted the factions they were under through any means possible...


    People were greatly rmed, but Yang Ling, who was the cause of this phenomenon waspletely oblivious, letting loose as he absorbed the pure energy in the surroundings. His soul seemed to be wandering within the universe. He observed the natural growth of towering trees, the natural deaths ofs... In his daze, he seemed to have touched the origin of energy in this world.


    Who am I?


    Sometimeter, after an ice cold snowke fell onto his neck, Yang Ling slowly came to his senses, slowly opening his eyes. He saw a group of mountains in the distance, he saw the floating clouds at the horizon and felt momentarily lost. He did not know where he was, in fact, he was not exactly sure who he was!


    ¡°Brother Yang, let me in, Brother Yang...¡±


    ¡°Sir, Sir...¡±


    ...


    Soon the cries that came from outside the vi attracted his attention. With a thought, he immediately went out to see what was going on.


    Brother Yang?


    Looking at the anxious Yuna and Alice outside the vi with his powerful senses, looking at the worried Goode, Murbaqi, Vi and the rest, Yang Ling had a thought as countless memories shed past his brain. Soon, his consciousness slowly awakened. He then closely examined the transformation his body went through.


    His Wizard Core was now red and full of energy, pushing along an unprecedentedlyrge amount of Wizard Power with every pulse. In the past, his senses only reached a radius of a mere fifty meters, but now, it could easily cover the entire Wissen Castle!


    Compared to the changes to his body, the transformation within the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda was even greater!


    Theke where the Tree of Life was had be boundless, almost as vast as the Mediterranean Sea, with waves crashing within; The seeds and saplings that Yuna had sown had grown to be trees overnight, each of them several storeys tall. Looking from far away, they spanned thousands of miles, as if they were part of a primordial forest that had existed for millennia.


    The forest of Arrow Bamboos used to only have a radius of a few miles, but it was now at least dozens of miles, or even hundreds of miles wide. There was a mass of Arrow Bamboos, the forest much greater than the one in the Wilderness of Siberia. The Arrow Bamboos here were also of a higher quality.


    Theke within the base of Flying Dragons had also grown several timesrger. Even though it was not asrge as theke where the Tree of Life was at, Yang Ling also could not see the end of thiske. There was a mass of Dragon Bone Grass by theke, creating a field of green spanning toward the horizon.


    ...


    Could I have not only broken through the hurdle to mid-level Heaven Wizard, but also advanced to the level of Divine Wizard in one sitting?


    Yang Ling had a thought as he looked at the boundlesske and the forests that spanned thousands of miles, then recalled his massive amounts of Wizard Power and rming senses. He appeared in front of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda using his Earth Evasion Technique. Walking in, he realized that the door to the third level of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda had opened without him realizing it.


    Simr to the first and second levels, there was also a stele on the third level of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. The stele was carved full of words and pictures. Unlike the other levels there were several items ced to the left of the stele, each of them releasing waves of obscure energy ripples. Some of the ripples of energy were fully transparent, while others were a field of red...


    ¡°Brother Yang, let me in, Brother Yang...¡±


    ¡°Sir, Sir...¡±


    ...


    Just as Yang Ling was prepared to closely examine the secrets of the third level of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, another wave of cries came from outside the vi. In frustration, he had no choice but to exit the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda and head out of his vi.


    ¡°Brother Yang, are you alright?¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling suddenly appear before her eyes, Yuna pounced forward without consideration, her face covered in tears. Ever since the strange scene happenedst night, Yuna had been guarding outside his vi, crying the entire night. She was worried that Yang Ling would meet with any misfortune.


    ¡°I am alright, don¡¯t worry!¡± After hugging Yuna tightly and gently patting her back, Yuna looked at Goode, confused. Thetter understood Yang Ling, then hesitated for a moment before telling Yang Ling about the scene that happenedst night.


    Yang Ling had an epiphany after understanding what was going on, confirming that he had already advanced to the level of Divine Wizard. ording to the exnation on the stele, arge amount of energy was required for one to advance from Heaven Wizard to Divine Wizard, or from Divine Wizard to Soul Wizard, and that would incite a natural phenomenon

 Chapter 252: A Powerful Belt

    <h4>Chapter 252: A Powerful Belt</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After understanding what was going on, Yang Ling consoled Yuna and Alice before ordering the group to scatter. He then walked quickly toward the meeting hall and signaled for Goode to follow him.


    After sitting down in the meeting hall, Yang Ling rubbed his temple, ¡°Goode, how¡¯s the recent situation?¡±


    ¡°The construction of the pier and harbor are on track, preliminary construction in the ck Water City has already beenpleted, we have also picked up the pace in the excavation of the Five-colored Crystal Vein and the construction of the military factory!¡± After reporting on the progress of the main projects, looking at Yang Ling¡¯s unchanging expression, Goode hesitated for a moment, ¡°But, there seems to be some trouble at the Hunter Association...¡±


    ¡°Oh, what trouble?¡± Seeing how worried Goode was, Yang Ling knew that the problem must not be simple, then gently creased his brows.


    ¡°These few days, there are many people who have issued missions in the Hunter Association, but they were all requests that did not carry a high reward. The missions that had high rewards were almost always snatched away by the troops!¡±


    Goode was worried, hesitating for a moment before continuing, ¡°Furthermore, there are a dozen hunters that have met with misfortune in the forest over the days. ording to Vi¡¯s investigations, most of them were not injured by Magical Beasts. Instead, they seemed to have been killed by another person in the shadows!¡±


    Killed by another person in the shadows?


    Could it be that the Troop Association not only wanted to deal with him, but also increased the scope of their ns to target all hunters?


    He could attribute one or two hunters being killed to personal feuds, but having a dozen hunters meet with misfortune in just a few days was not normal. Without having to put in much thought, Yang Ling knew that it was highly possible that this was the doing of the troops that have gathered in Wissen Town. The only thing he could not confirm was if this were the self-motivated actions of the troops, or that they were given secret instructions by the Troop Association.


    ¡°The other party is highly experienced and would clear off all of his traces after taking action before leaving quickly!¡± Thinking about the hunters that had met with misfortune, Goode¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°Vi and I had personally went to investigate at the scene, but could not find any favorable pieces of evidence. I suspect that the people who¡¯remitting these murders are extremely powerful assassins!¡±


    Every hunter who had met with misfortune suffered a fatal blow from their backs. Furthermore, all of the victims had their eyeballs dug out, in case someone found clues based on the reflection of their pupils before they died. Other than highly experienced killers, Goode could not think of anyone who could be that meticulous!


    Killers?


    Experienced, highly powerful killers?


    After recovering from his surprise, Yang Ling¡¯s expression became grave. In order to attack the newly formed Hunter Association, it was possible that the Troop Association would not personally take action and instead hire assassins to do the dirty deed for them. As long as a batch of hunters died within a short span of time, it would instill fear within the hearts of the people in the Magical Beast Territory, severely impacting the people¡¯s passion for joining the Hunter Association.


    Of course, other than the Troop Association, Yang Ling could not rule out the possibility that the foreign affairs minister of the Kaliya Duchy Grichie, or the minister of the Banto Empire was taking the opportunity to cause trouble. Grichie¡¯s family had been eyeing the rich resources of the Magical Beast Territory, while the military minister of the Banto Empire was intent on avenging his grandson who had been killed at the A Mountain Pass. They would definitely not miss this opportunity to cause trouble in the territory.


    Hmph, there¡¯s a solution to every problem!


    After understanding what was going on, Yang Ling let out a cold grunt. If this was in the past where he still did not have abilities that were powerful enough, he might have had to act cautiously and adapt to the situation. Now that he had advanced to the level of Divine Wizard, he was confident that he would be able to deal with the sage level fighters of this world alone.


    Coupled with his high-level Magical Beasts like the Unicorn and the Flying Dragon King, coupled with his massive army of Magical Beasts, his abilities were powerful enough for him to deal with the threat of his enemies.


    Right time, right ce, right people...


    Even though the Troop Association had a long history and possessed top-notch troop teams only heard of in fables, Yang Ling was confident that the other party would not be able to deal with him if he made use of his authority of a leader, his mysterious Wizard Techniques and massive army of Magical Beasts well.


    Offense was the best defense!


    Faced with an unknown enemy, the best course of action he could take was to actively attack, cutting off the sources of intelligence the other party had within the territory. It would be even better if he captured someone alive, as it would allow him to find out about the person behind the operations.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling came up with a n that made use of the other party¡¯s idea, ¡°Goode, find a few members from the intelligence team Parrot that seldomly exposed their faces and get them to act as merchant teams. Their cover story would be that they are heading toward the Spider Valley in search of steel mines and need a few hunters to show them the way. You can publish a mission at the Hunter Association tomorrow. Remember, you have to keep this a secret!¡±


    Find a few members from the intelligence team Parrot and get them to act as merchant teams?


    Goode had a thought after recovering from his surprise, quickly understanding Yang Ling¡¯s idea. As long as they could find a way to lure out the killers hiding within the shadows, then capture and interrogate them, it was highly possible that they would find out about the true mastermind behind the incidents.


    After discussing some of the specific details, Goode left, full of confidence. Even though Yang Ling had not exined to him what had happenedst night, he could clearly sense that Yang Ling was unlike who he was before. Even though he did not know Battle Energy or possess any Magical Energy, that strange ripple of energy in his body had be more obscure. That feeling was as if Yang Ling had trained to be a sage level fighter overnight.


    On the Tailun Continent, the ripples of energy within both warriors and Magical Tutors would be more and more obvious when they advanced within the levels below sage level. People with greater amounts of mental energy could more easily detect Sword Saints or Magical Tutors lying in ambush.


    But sage level fighters were different. The greater their abilities, the more ordinary they looked on the surface. An ordinary person would definitely not be able to sense the ripples of energy in their body.


    Perhaps the leader had summoned a high-level Level Surpassing Magical Beast with a secret techniquest night and broken through the hurdle toward sage level!


    Remembering the massive energy vortex in the sky above the castlest night, thinking about the soul shaking roars of fierce beasts, then recalling Yang Ling¡¯s identity as an Ancient Summoner, Goode started imagining things. Coupled with the obscure ripples of energy within Yang Ling¡¯s body, he became more and more certain of his guess. In his joy, the dark clouds that had enveloped his heart in this period of time scattered, and he became more hopeful for the development of the territory!


    The effects of a sage level fighter on the development of the territory was clear!


    Goode knew that with Yang Ling, a sage level fighter, the safety of the Hunter Association and the territory would be guaranteed. While there were battles between sage level fighters in the continent, sage level fighters would not easily pick a fight with each other under normal circumstances. If they were unable to kill their opponent with one strike and allowed them to escape, they would have to face the ambush of a sage level fighter in the future.


    Thus, no matter how powerful they were, no one was willing to easily get into a feud with a sage level fighter. No one was willing to face the vengeance of a sage level fighter, especially when he was using underhanded means from within the shadows!


    After seeing Goode leave in the distance, Yang Ling took a sip of ice cold rum before ordering Ondo to bring the old butler Murbaqi to him. Soon, the meticulous old butler appeared before his eyes.


    ¡°Murbaqi, these are the Man-eating Vines I obtained within the forest. They can quickly attack the targets close to them. nt them around the castle under the guise of transnting trees!¡± Yang Ling spoke as he retrieved all of the mature Man-eating Vines, then continued, ¡°Spread my instructions, in the future, the servants are not to get close to the castle walls, and the guards out on patrol are to be equipped with a que that can be used to identify them!¡±


    The Man-eating Vines were fast and had sharp attacks. Coupled with their masterful camouge, they would definitely catch the enemies infiltrating his castle off guard!


    He had to start from the Wissen Castle if he wanted to ce traps all around his territory. In terms of defense, the Man-eating Vines were definitely the best choice. Paired with the guards who patrolled around the territory day and night, as well as the Horned Bee Beasts that acted like hidden scouts, Yang Ling believed that his enemies would find it difficult to infiltrate the castle! It would be even safer if he found the time to set up a restriction within the castle.


    This way, he would be able to guarantee the safety of the people within the castle even if he had to leave for other matters!


    They can rapidly attack the targets close to them?


    Even though the old butler was confused when he saw the mottled green and red Man-eating Vines on the ground, he did not act rashly. But the young Ondo was different. In his curiosity, he could not help but extend his hand to touch the blood red giant Man-eating Vine, discovering that it was cold to the touch. But other than the sharp spines on the end of its appendages, he could not discern how dangerous they were for the time being.


    ¡°Sir, these limp vines are the fabled Man-eating Vines?¡± Ondo stepped on the giant Man-eating Vine on the ground with force after shaking his head. He became even more curious after seeing that the vine had no reaction, not understanding why Yang Ling would ce this much importance in this matter.


    Seeing that Ondo was fine even after stepping on the vines, the old butler shook his head and out of curiosity, gently touched the limp Man-eating Vines on the ground. He had heard that there were terrifying Man-eating Vines within the Terras Forest decades ago. However, he did not expect the fabled monsters to look like this.


    ¡°Hehe, step on them, put your back into it. Otherwise, you would not have the chance again in the future!¡±


    Yang Ling shook his head as he looked at Ondo and Murbaqi stepping on the bodies of the Man-eating Vines, oblivious to the dangers. If not for ordering the giant Man-eating Vine he had tamed to not retaliate, the two people before him would have long been reduced to a withered corpse by the many Man-eating Vines.


    ¡°Sir, the names of these vines are rather frightening. Unfortunately, they are so soft and limp. They would make good belts, but using them to attack enemies that infiltrated the castle... ¡± After shaking his head, Ondo spoke as he picked up a limp Man-eating Vine and measured it against his waist.


    Because of theck of resources, most of the Beastmen used beast hides as a belt. It was not only troublesome, it also carried a lingering, metallic stench. But these so-called Man-eating Vines were different. They were strong yet flexible, and brought with it a faint fragrance. They were definitely made to be belts.


    Belts?


    Looking at Ondo measuring the Man-eating Vines around his waist, Yang Ling erupted in sweat. It seems like the ignorant knows no fear! After shaking his head, Yang Ling suddenly had a thought as he came up with a marvelous idea!


    Because of the limited conditions, it was impossible for him to give every hunter a Magic Hunting Card. But these Man-eating Vines were different. He could cultivate and nurture arge number of them.


    If he could find a way to allow every hunter to control these Man-eating Vines, they would be able to use if as belts during a normal day, but use them as weapons at critical moments. This would definitely catch their enemies off guard. With the sharp attacks and blinding speeds of the Man-eating Vines, their abilities would definitely increase tremendously!

 Chapter 253: Holy Puppet

    <h4>Chapter 253: Holy Puppet</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Hehe, let me give you guys a taste of these belts!¡± Aftering to a decision, Yang Ling spoke as he picked up a Man-eating Vine, observing it closely. He then ordered the giant Man-eating Vine to act as it pleased.


    In that instant, the giant Man-eating Vine¡¯s mass of appendages moved in unison, entangling the curious Ondo like he was a rice dumpling!


    ¡°Ah, Sir save me, Sir save me...¡±


    Caught off guard and unable to move after being bound by the giant Man-eating Vine, Ondo lost his voice in shock as he saw the many sharp spines and felt a wave of pain on his skin.


    At the same time, the old butler Murbaqi at the side turned pale, dumbfounded as he pointed at the giant Man-eating Vine that seemed to have be a weapon of mass destruction in an instant. No matter what, he could never have expected the limp Man-eating Vines to instantly be this terrifying!


    After ordering the giant Man-eating Vine to loosen its mass of appendages, Yang Lingughed as he looked at Ondo who was pale in shock, ¡°Hehe, Ondo, which one of the Man-eating Vines do you want as your belt?¡±


    ¡°Sir, this... I...¡±


    After recovering from his shock, Ondo still felt his skin crawl as he looked at the red spots on his body and recalled the sharp spines of the giant Man-eating Vines. He instinctively jumped to the side after regaining his ability to move, fleeing as far away as he could from the terrifying Man-eating Vines. He felt incredibly awkward as he looked at the smiling Yang Ling.


    ¡°Murbaqi, treat these Man-eating Vines as ordinary nts from today onward, unless I say otherwise. Quickly get someone to nt them. From this day on, they will start to attack the servants or soldiers without ques if they get too close to them, remember that!¡±


    After giving the fearful old butler a few instructions, Yang Ling left quickly with a Man-eating Vine in hand. He wanted to return to the vi and research on how best he could turn these Man-eating Vines into the unique weapons of the hunters.


    Behind him, Murbaqi finally steeled his nerves and called over a group of servants after observing the vines for some time and ascertaining that these limp Man-eating Vines temporarily posed no threat, ordering them to quickly nt the terrifying Man-eating Vines around the castle. He nted a vine at every other step, ordering the group to not get close to them in the future, unless any idents happened.


    After returning to his vi and sitting down on the ground cross-legged, Yang Ling closely examined the Man-eating Vines in his hand closely. Unfortunately, he could not find a way to solve the problem no matter how hard he tried.


    The physical structure of the Man-eating Vines was weird. They would not die even after arge portion of their appendages were cut off, or even if they were cut into two. However, they could not be tamed like a Magical Beast, nor could them be summoned. Other than subjugating them with his blood, Yang Ling could not find a way to control them as he pleased.


    Must I train every hunter into a Blood Wizard before they can use this unique weapon?


    Looking reluctantly at the Man-eating Vine in his hand, Yang Ling shook his head, tossing aside that unrealistic idea. Nurturing a Blood Wizard was far more difficult than he imagined. Alice and Yuna was proof of that.


    Furthermore, Wizard Techniques were his secret techniques. He could use it sparingly to nurture a group of hunters to form the backbone of the Hunter Association so that he could strengthen his control of the association. However, it was impossible that he could impart them to every hunter that joins the association.


    Other than taming them, could he tamper the souls of these Man-eating Vines using the Soul Tampering Technique and get them to listen to the instructions of the hunters?


    Yang Ling had a thought after a moment¡¯s deliberation, recalling the Soul Tampering Technique that allowed him to directly tamper with the souls of any living thing.


    Not only had his Wizard Power and mental energy been greatly boosted after having advanced to the level of Divine Wizard, his Soul Tampering Technique had also reached high-level. He could not only tamper with the souls of living creatures, he could also directly absorb and consume their soul energy.


    The Man-eating Vines had powerful attacks, but their souls were rtively weak. After retrieving a Man-eating Vine that he had been unable to tame, Yang Ling silently recited the Wizard Mantra, subduing its soul in an instant. He could control their actions by injecting a streak of mental energy, his control bing more fluid as the intensity of the mental energy increased.


    On the battlefield, what was he going to do if he suddenly encountered an enemy with mental energy that was more powerful than his?


    Yang Ling rubbed his temple after instructing the Man-eating Vine that has lost its individual will to coil around a small tree nearby, thinking about a new problem.


    After having their souls subdued, even though the Man-eating Vines could now be controlled with mental energy, it did not have a way to recognize its master. This might turn against him if he encountered an enemy that had mental energy superior to his!


    If I cannot have absolute control over the Man-eating Vine that had its soul tampered with, then would a simr problem exist in the puppets created using the Soul Tampering Technique?


    Looking at the Man-eating Vine not far away, Yang Ling shook his head as he suddenly thought about a more serious problem. He remembered the Red-robed Cardinal Kayseri within the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    Even though he now had sufficient abilities to create puppets after having advanced to the level of Divine Wizard, he could not guarantee that he would have absolute control over the puppet. If that was the case, it was basically akin to nting a time bomb right by his side!


    After retrieving the unconscious Red-robed Cardinal Kayseri, Yang Ling knit his brows, thinking deeply about a way to solve this problem!


    There were many factions in his territory. Other than the many troops around, there was also arge number of adventurers and mysterious figures. Amongst them includedrge factions like the Dark Association, Beastmen and Church.


    It was possible for him to gainplete control over the situation if he could find out about core intelligence from within the factions and be clear of their ns and specific circumstances. He could even masterfully deal with the schemes of the Troop Association using the various other factions!


    Even the sturdiest of castles can be broken from the inside!


    It was undoubtedly extremely difficult to obtain core intelligence around the Church, Beastmen and Troop Association using his intelligence team Parrot.


    But if he could allow the Beastman priest Augustus that he had tamed to return to the temporary outpost of the Beastmen, if he could allow the Red-robed Cardinal Kayseri to return to the main camp of the Church, it was not impossible for him to sessfully find out about a few secrets. In fact, he could even masterfully manipte them to create a conflict between the Beastmen, Church and the Troop Association.


    There were no permanent allies between countries, only interest. The same logic also applies to the variousrge factions!


    The Church had to have the Divine Weapons within the relic of the giant dragon, while the Beastmen also spared no effort, travelling tens of thousands of miles in search of the relic of the giant dragon; The influential Troop Association with arge web of intelligence would also naturally not miss the fabled Divine Weapons...


    Since that is the case, there was already a fundamental conflict of interests between the factions. As long as he made use of that, it was not impossible for him to hasten the eruption of conflict between the factions. When that timees, he would be able to reap benefits using his advantage as a leader, using the might of the other factions to deal with the Troop Association that saw the Hunter Association as a thorn in its flesh.


    Both taming with his blood and creating puppets had their respective advantages. The crux in scouting for intelligence within the Beastmen faction lies in disguising the faint mark left behind on the forehead of the Beastman priest Augustus after he had tamed him.


    The key to scouting for intelligence within the Church lies in training the responsiveness of the puppet Red-robed Cardinal Kayseri, as well as how he could establish absolute control over him. Otherwise, if Kayseri was to encounter a powerful fighter within the Church, he would lose his control over him. That would be inviting trouble for himself.


    Hmph, it would all work out when the timees!


    Even though he could not think of a way to solve the problems for the time being, Yang Ling did not give up. He slowly turned the Red-robed Cardinal into his first puppet using the Soul Tampering Technique by following the exnations on the stele. He created his first Holy Puppet using the Red-robed Cardinal before him.


    He silently recited the Wizard Mantra, and with preserving the memories of the other party as a foundation, erased his soul and individual will, then injected a bolt of his own consciousness...


    Left turn, right turn...


    Jump, somersault to the side...


    ...


    After instructing the puppet to do a few simple actions, Yang Ling gradually issued a few moreplicated orders.


    At the start, the puppet Kayseri was jumping around like a zombie, unable to bend its limbs or maintain fluidity in its motion. Sometimes, it would not be able toplete an action for the longest time, sometimes it would decide to stop moving, not reacting for the longest time...


    However, after gradually increasing the intensity of the consciousness he injected within the puppet and training him for two hours, the actions of the puppets slowly became more gentle, no longer looking too strange and rigid!


    ¡°Group Holy Shield, quick!¡±


    Through the Soul Tampering Technique, Yang Ling sessfully obtained the Kayseri¡¯s memories. After a few preliminary training, he gradually closed in on training the puppet in what he used to specialize in. He summoned a team of Magical Beasts to train together with the puppet. He would sometimes instruct the puppet to dodge the attacks of Magical Beasts; At other times, he would instruct the puppet to cooperate with the Magical Beasts in battle, casting Holy Shield and Holy Barrier on the Magical Beasts.


    He could slowly correct the rigidity in the motion of the puppet through training, but Yang Ling was incredibly disappointed when he saw the puppet disy various emotions!


    In over four hours, the puppet had been unable to show even a smile, the rigid muscles on its face as if made from calcified stone. He could not get the puppet to show emotion even after working on it for a long period of time. The puppet looked no different from a cold robot.


    Rigid expression, dull reactions, lifeless eyes, coupled with the threat of not being able to fully control it...


    After training with it for a few hours, Yang Ling knew that the puppet was far from mature enough. Allowing this guy to scout for information within the Church was basically asking for death! Perhaps, the powerful fighters of the Church would be able to find out who was behind this, inviting trouble for himself if he was not careful enough!


    However, even though the puppet was far from optimized for the time being, that did not mean that there was no ce for it in his ns! As long as he used the puppet well, he might perhaps manage to achieve unexpected effects.


    Furthermore, ording to the exnation of the stele, high-level puppets not only had a wide array of emotions, it also possessed the abilities of its owner, as if it were a clone. The more powerful the abilities of its owner, the more powerful the abilities of the puppets would be. With the mysterious, obscure Wizard Techniques, Yang Ling was confident that he would be able to create a high-level puppet in the future. He was confident that he would be able to create a killing machine unlike the Magical Beasts he tamed!

 Chapter 254: Lure

    <h4>Chapter 254: Lure</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Early this morning, the hunters swarmed into the Hunter Association by the side of the Donau River, wanting to see if there were any suitable missions today. They soon shook their heads in disappointment.


    There were many missions in the association, but they were either for hunting mid to high-level Magical Beasts that could only be taken up by a team of three-star hunters or higher; Or they would be trash missions like searching for a missing pet in town that had extremely low rewards. For some reason, mid to low-level missions like entering the Terras Forest alone to act as guides for merchant teams or searching for resources had vanished without a trace.


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s been two days. I can¡¯t take up high-level missions, but there are no mid to low-level missions. I can¡¯t even afford my alcohol anymore!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there were many mid to low-level missions in the past, why are there so few of them in these two days?¡±


    ...


    The group crowded together in discussion within the information hall, sighing from time to time. Even though there would be hunters that would meet with misfortune over the past few days, the association had handled them in a timely matter, and the information did not incite widespread fear within the hunters. For survival, in order to earn a few extra crystal coins, not only did the people not back off, they instead were worrying over not being able to take up missions that allowed them to enter the forest.


    The hunters were sighing in the information hall,pletely oblivious to the fact that the high-level operatives of the Hunter Association were gathered together in an elegant hall on the second level.


    ¡°Sir Goode, are we going to suppress the mid to low-level missions for another two days today?¡± Vi knit his brows as he pinched on a thick stack of missions.


    Over these days, under the order of the managing elder Goode, he had no choice but to postpone arge amount of mid to low-level missions that allowed the hunters to enter the forest. He only left behind various high-level missions that required high-level hunters to form groups, or trash missions that had extremely low rewards.


    The Hunter Association did not have many sources of ie. Other than resources like the Magical Beast Eggs and Magical Beast hides that the Beast Taming Ground produced, the bulk of their ie came from the cut they got from the hunters¡¯ rewards.


    Even though the cut they got from high-level missions was high, the missions were limited in number. Ever since the association was set up, most of their profit hade from the various mid to low level missions. Even though the crystal coins they obtained from the mid to low-level missions was not much, the number of missions that they could obtain crystal coins from was a lot.


    Continuing to postpone arge number of mid to low-level missions would have disastrous effects!


    On one hand, the employers would want the association toplete their missions as soon as possible. The longer they dragged the missions on, the worse the impression employers would have of the association. On the other hand, many low-level one and two-star hunters were full of frustration as they were unable to obtain missions suitable for them, and they were grumbling about the efficiency of the association.


    This way, as time dragged on, withholding the missions would affect the confidence of the employers and hunters had on the association, directly impacting the development of the association. Even though a dozen hunters had met with misfortune over the past few days, they did not have to be this fearful and cautious. Vi did not understand why the managing elder Goode who issue such a strange order.


    ¡°Continue pushing back the mid to low-level missions. Other than the high-level missions and the low-level missions that can bepleted in town, you are to only issue this mission today!¡± Goode left quickly after taking out a piece of vellum from his robes and giving a few instructions.


    In order to sessfully lure out the killer hiding in the shadows, he had spared no efforts and made arge amount of preparations.


    First, he gradually postponed the missions that required going into the forest that the low-level hunters could undertake, preventing the sudden cancetion of all mid to low-level missions that would cause their schemes to be exposed to the other party; This would also stop the killers hiding in the shadows from continuing to do as they pleased, slowly thinning their patience and whetting their appetites.


    Second, he instructed his men to nt arge number of trees at critical areas of the territory, and had mixed in Withered Tree Warriors that had disguised themselves as trees so that Yang Ling¡¯s senses covered the entire Wissen Town.


    Coupled with the many bats he had nestled on the trees, he set up a preliminary web of surveince, creating a foundation for exposing the enemies within the town and cutting off their sources of intelligence.


    His final step was to issue the mission used to lure out the killers. He believed that without having an opportunity to take action in the past few days, the killers hiding in the shadows would not easily miss out on the low-level hunters that entered the forest, unknowing of what was going on. As long as the killers took the bait, there was no concern that they would escape!


    ¡°Act as a guide for a few merchants and search for steel mines at the Spider Valley!¡±


    Vi was confused as he flipped through the piece of vellum Goode had handed him, not knowing why Goode would personally issue such an ordinary request. After shaking his head, he handed the vellum to a youngdy at the side and got her to immediately issue the only mid to low-level mission they had today.


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a new mission, quick, quick, quick!¡±


    ¡°Act as a guide for a few merchants and search for steel mines at the Spider Valley?¡±


    ...


    The mission had just been issued when it attracted arge group of people. The crowd swarmed toward the counter where they received missions after knowing what was going on. No one was willing to miss a rare mission suitable for them.


    ¡°Aiyo, who stepped on my foot!¡±


    ¡°Luke, your wife¡¯s going to go intobor soon, why are you still here fighting for missions!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, the association has no rules saying that a hunter whose wife is about to go intobor cannot ept missions!¡±


    ...


    The crowd fought for the mission, turning the area where missions were epted extremely crowded. The person who had thestugh was none other than Arkas who used to be a thief. He disregarded the furious stares he got after receiving the mission, leaving quickly after finishing his discussions with the point of contact of the merchant team. They agreed that they would begin their journey early in the morning the next day.


    At the same time, after obtaining the news that their bait would set off the next day, Yang Ling led Goode, Ondo and the rest sneakily out of the back door of the castle, secretly entering the Terras Forest to set up the necessary preparations.


    Snow fell early the next day, and just as the average person was still in bed, Arkas had brought along a few of his partners and met the merchants at the entrance of the Hunter Association. After the necessary arrangements were made, they quickly set off toward the Terras Forest.


    When they were approaching the vast Terras Forest, a shifty looking man moved toward Arkas who was leading the group, nervously asking, ¡°Arkas, I heard that there have been low-level hunters meeting with misfortune within the forest, should we get a few more people toe along with us?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, one more person means a few dozen Purple Crystal Coins lesser for us. It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t want this group, it is not toote to back out!¡±


    Triangle-eyes was very worried, but Arkas did not seem to acre. Even though he had heard that there were people meeting with misfortune in the forest in this period of time, he did not think that he would be that unlucky!


    He had felt that life was exciting ever since joining the Hunter Association.


    He would walk around in the day to find suitable missions, then eat and drink his fill at night. His life was free. The beautiful Katherine next door would not disregard him when she saw him like in the past, but instead initiate conversations. She even promised to go see the beautiful ck Water Lake with him at ck Water City. Perhaps, he would be able to marry a beauty if he put in a little more effort!


    He needed money to drink, he needed money to eat meat, he needed arge amount of money to marry Katherine. He naturally was unwilling to get the help of a few more people now that he had found a suitable mission with much difficulty.


    Filled with hope for a beautiful future, Arkas led the group into the vast forest, getting further and further from Wissen Town. He waspletely oblivious to the ck robed man coldly staring at his group from the top of a tree on a tall mountain not far away.


    After entering the forest, Arkas ordered triangle-eyes to scout up ahead and another partner to cover their backs; He led two of his partners, holding the formation in the center as they travelled together with the two merchants. They cautiously observed the surroundings as they travelled.


    Even though he had lived a sneaky life in the past, he had quickly learnt about the important lessons when it came to being a hunter after entering the Hunter Association and receiving Vi¡¯s pointers and training. It was still a little difficult for him to set up traps and capture Magical Beasts, but he had no problems being a guide. He could earn quite arge sum of money from time to time.


    Arkas was agile, cautiously taking note of the movement around him. Unfortunately, his abilities were far too weak whenpared to the ck robed man behind him! He did not notice the person tailing them even after walking for several hours.


    Other than issuing the mission, the Hunter Association could also supply them with a map of the Terras Forest. Even though it was not very urate and costs money each time, it was indeed much more convenient for them. The hunters were usually able toplete their missions within the shortest amount of time possible, boosting their efficiency.


    After spending twenty Purple Crystal Coins at the Hunter Association and obtaining the rtive position and relevant information on the Spider Valley, Arkas led the group straight toward the destination, avoiding any roundabouts. With a map and the hunting dogs that followed them, they sessfully avoided the ferocious wild beasts in the area.


    ¡°Brothers, faster, we have to reach the Spider Valley before the sky gets dark. Don¡¯t me me for feeding whoever drags us behind to the spiders in the valley!¡±


    After resting for a moment within the forest and eating a simple meal, Arkas instructed the group to move quickly, hoping that they could reach the Spider Valley and set up camp there before it got dark. There were many Magical Beasts and dangers within the Terras Forest, and the forest was even more dangerous at night. He did not want to encounter a hungry Magical Beast out hunting for food when he was about to reach his destination.


    The group continued on their journey after eating their fill,pletely oblivious to the fact that the number of ck robed men behind them had increased from one to five.


    After taking a deep breath, a veiled ck-robed man took out a sharp dagger and whispered, ¡°Draxas, should we...¡±


    ¡°No, now¡¯s not the right time. They would be the most tired, and have the most rxed defenses when they are setting up camp!¡± Looking at Arkas cautiously pulling on his hunting dog, the ck robed man Draxas spoke as he shook his head.


    After having a simple rest, the ck robed men followed Arkas and his group, gliding past the snowy ground without leaving behind a trace. However, they did not notice that there were now a few more speedy Horned Bee Beasts around them.

 Chapter 255: Taking Advantage of a Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 255: Taking Advantage of a Mistake</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Deep into the evening, Arkas and his group finally sessfully arrived at the Spider Valley.


    After putting down the bags he was carrying, Arkas took in a deep breath of air, then told the ck robed merchant beside him, ¡°Sir Wanu, the sky is getting darker. Why not let us rest nearby for the night, then search the surroundings to see if there are any steel mines tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, look, there¡¯s a small hill up in front. We can stay there for the night!¡± Looking at the small hill not far away, the ck robed merchant by the name of Wanu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Under Goode¡¯s orders, he and another one of his colleagues had disguised themselves as merchants and headed deep into the Terras Forest, acting as bait together with Arkas and the rest. ording to his prior arrangement with Goode, he was to rest at the small hill in front after they closed in on the Spider Valley.


    Arkas had purchased a general map of the Spider Valley from the association before he set off and saved himself arge amount of time. However, he did not know that the association had with them an even more detailed map that was not disclosed to the public. He was also oblivious to the fact that Yang Ling had led his men in setting up a trap at the small valley before he even set off from Wissen Town.


    The most experienced killers often took action when their targets are at their most rxed state!


    Taking advantage of this point, Yang Ling had preemptively set up a heavy ambush at the small hill. Of course, as a precaution, he had sent out many Horned Bee Beasts to monitor Arkas and the rest along the way, in case the killers suddenly took action before leaving quickly.


    Arkas did not have any suspicions as he looked at the small dry hill not far away, and instructed the group to move. They set up a few tents on the hill and made a campfire, in case any wild beasts would suddenly barge into their campsite. They sat around the campfire after making the necessary preparations, warming themselves up as they chewed on the rations they brought.


    After taking arge bite of rations and taking a swig of rum, Arkas spoke as he looked at the ck robed merchant beside him, ¡°Sir Wanu, does your merchant team primarily focus on the sale of steel ores?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we not only develop steel mines, we also sell items such as weapons and armor!¡±


    Seeing that Arkas had not doubted their identities, Wanu looked at his partner, a faint smile spreading from their lips. Originally, they had been afraid that the enemy would take action along the way, and had been rather fearful; However, they had put down all of their worries after arriving at this hill.


    They saw a cross made from withered branches near the entrance of the valley. ording to their arrangement with Goode, that meant that the enemies had taken the bait. All they have to do next was to wait calmly for the enemies to step into the threat. With the leader taking action personally, they were full of confidence for this mission.


    Having toiled the entire day, the group returned to their tents and slept after munching on their rations. Of course, as a precaution, Arkas got Triangle-eyes to stand guard along with the hunting dog while he went to sleep. He was going to take the next shift after he woke up.


    Roar...


    There were the howls of wolvesing from the distance, but Arkas and the rest had grown used to it, continuing to sleep without worry. They werepletely oblivious to the fact that the two merchants in the other tent had secretly opened their bags and put on tight armor. They gently whipped out their sharp weapons andpleted their necessary preparations.


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I still have to keep guard at night even after travelling throughout the day. These crystal coins are so hard to earn!¡±


    After taking a yawn, Triangle-eyes, who was responsible for guarding the area, rubbed his blurry eyes. He leaned on a tall tree and closed his eyes to rest after taking a piss. Slowly, his consciousness became more and more hazy,pletely oblivious to the faint rustling sound gradually approaching him. He also did not notice the weird little holes under the thickyer of withered leaves nearby.


    Creak...


    Some timeter, Triangle-eyes was salivating in his sleep; However, the hunting dog crawling beside him raised its ears in rm when it heard the sound of dried twigs being stepped on. It stood up quickly, staring straight at where the sound came from.


    The hunting dog had keen senses, but it did not have the time to alert the group when a sharp arrow came from within the forest, pinning it onto the ground in an instant. The wound was pitch-ck. The arrow had obviously been coated with a lethal poison.


    ¡°One man to every tent, quick!¡±


    After killing the hunting dog with an arrow, the ck robed man by the name of Draxas gave a hushed order, leading the ck robed men straight for Arkas and the rest who were sleeping in the tents. However, just as they were pouncing forward, an ident happened!


    Chitter...


    Arge group of Horned Bee Beasts cried as they charged forward, fast as lightning, shooting out a concentrated rain of poisonous stingers. Caught off guard, two of the ck robed men got hit by the rain of stingers, slumping helplessly onto the ground.


    ¡°Not good, we fell into a trap, retreat, quick!¡±


    After rolling on the ground and avoiding the rain of poisonous stingers, Draxas was rmed as he instructed the remaining two ck robed men to retreat quickly. Unfortunately, it was toote. A horde of Red-haired Tarant suddenly emerged from under the ground, instantly surrounding them.


    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see where else you can run off to!¡±


    After letting out a cold grunt, Yang Ling walked out of the shadows together with his group. Aside from Goode, Ondo and the rest, there was also the Holy Puppet Kayseri who was dressed in a long ck robe and wearing a straw hat. In order to allow the puppet to regain its normal movements as soon as possible and train its reaction speed, Yang Ling had decided to bring the puppet along with him.


    Looking at the army of spiders and Horned Bee Beasts baring their fangs, looking at Yang Ling who was said to have even defeated the killer Flowing Venom, Draxas swallowed with difficulty, knowing that their mission had ended in aplete failure. However, he was definitely unwilling to just die here.


    ¡°Hmph, go!¡±


    After letting out a cold grunt, Draxas advanced instead of trying to run away, leading the remaining two ck robed men in raising their sharp daggers and pouncing toward Yang Ling who was not far away. They suddenly changed their directions while moving at high speeds, trying to escape the embattlement from three directions, their actions highly coordinated.


    Even though there were many Red-haired Tarants, their defensive capabilities were not strong. The experienced Draxas had decided on the direction he was going to escape from in an instant. Unexpectedly, at the instant when he was about to kill off a tarant blocking his path, an ident happened once again!


    As the mysterious figure in the straw hat raised his hand, a ball of light enveloped the bodies of the tarants in front. His sharp dagger seemed to have hit a piece of sturdy granite.


    Having their attacks defended against, the three ck robed men could not avoid the attacks in time, getting entangled by the sturdy spider¡¯s web of the many tarants. Following that, the Horned Bee Beastsunched a second wave of poisonous stingers. They felt their bodies turn numb in an instant. They did not even have the ability tomit suicide, much less counter attack.


    ¡°High-level group Holy Shield, my god, a Red-robed Cardinal of the Church?¡±


    Goode, Ondo and the rest heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that all of the ck robed men had been captured. However, a wave of shocked exmations came suddenly from the distance. Following that, a few muscr men in dark green armor ran outward at high speeds. They were extremely fast, leaving behind a string of afterimages on the snowy ground.


    ¡°Quick, chase after them, quick!¡± In his surprise, Goode led his men in pursuit even without Yang Ling¡¯s instruction.


    Goode was fast, but his speed was iparable to Yang Ling¡¯s!


    Yang Ling appeared at the spot where the muscr blokes had been hiding after letting out a cold grunt. Other than a pile of firewood that had not been ignited, Yang Ling discovered a few heavy bags. Opening the bags to take a look, Yang Ling saw a pile of mid to high-level Magical Beast Essence Crystals, a general map, as well as a few troop handbooks!


    Moore Troop Team?


    Yang Ling had a thought as he flipped to the identification page of the troop handbook. Looking at the messy state of the surroundings, it seems that the other party had not been hiding intentionally, and were instead troops that had coincidentally passed by the area.


    ¡°Goode, no need to chase after them, let them go!¡± Recalling the shocked exmation of the few troops before they left, Yang Ling came up with a n to take advantage of the mistake.


    ording to the records on the troop handbook, the Moore Troop Team was a level nine troop team that had over two hundred years of history, and had strong abilities. Furthermore, judging from the speed in which the other party had escaped, they were clearly not average troops.


    Any powerful troop team would definitely have good connections with the Troop Association. Under these circumstances, the troops would definitely report to the Troop Association in a timely fashion now that they had encountered such a strange scene.


    Since they were under the misunderstanding that Yang Ling had the support of an expert from the Church, then Yang Ling would rather allow them to escape and spread the news to the headquarters of the Troop Association. That might bring about unexpected benefits to himself and the Hunter Association.


    The abilities of the Church were among the best within the Tailun Continent. The Troop Association might have no choice but to act with caution and reconsider engaging in conflict with the Hunter Association after misunderstanding that the Hunter Association had the support of the Church!


    After searching the surroundings and ascertaining that they did not miss anything strange, Yang Ling quickly left with the group. Arkas and the rest followed behind them, confused.


    Even though they did not know what was going for the time being, they knew that these were all grave secrets, seeing that important figures like Yang Ling and Goode were taking part in this mission in person. They knew to keep their mouths shut even without Goode having to say anything. Being thieves in the past, they were smarter than the average person. They knew what they could ask, and what they should not talk about.


    Just as Yang Ling had expected, the few troops had quickly spread the information to the headquarters of the Church Association after running a great distance and confirming that they were not under threat. As the main forces of the Moore Troop Team, each of them had a Magical Communication Scroll on them.


    Soon, at the faraway Montson, a few of the managing elders of the Troop Association had gathered together in the night. Their faces were grave as they looked at the information given to them by the Moore Troop Team.


    In this period of time, they had mobilized all of their forces to investigate Yang Ling¡¯s family, but unfortunately, they had been unable to learn anything new. The more they were unclear of the influence of the family behind Yang Ling, the more worried they were about the consequences of taking action on the Hunter Association.


    A fewrge families that had existed for millennia had abilities far more powerful than an average person could imagine. Even the families backing the Troop Association had to consider the consequences of engaging in a feud with a family of Ancient Summoners.


    They now had another worry after receiving the news of the Moore Troop Team.


    They could not think of a Spellcaster who had abilities powerful enough to instantly cast a group Holy Shield other than the influential Red-robed Cardinals of the Church. Sending a Red-robed Cardinal to Yang Ling¡¯s side meant that the Magical Beast Territory and the Hunter Association had received the silent approval and support of the Church. If that was the case, they had no choice but to consider the reaction and interference of the Church if they wanted to take action on the Hunter Association.

 Chapter 256: Soul Intoxicating Water

    <h4>Chapter 256: Soul Intoxicating Water</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling focused on training the puppet Kayseri after returning to Wissen Town.


    Kayseri had disyed his rming battle instincts in the battle to capture the killers alive. If he could sufficiently develop his potential, then he could perhaps have another powerful Spellcaster by his side, a rare high-level Spellcaster from the Church.


    A Church Spellcaster was unlike an ordinary Spellcaster. Other than the normal fire, water and earth element spells, a Church Spellcaster could also train in holy spells, or even the fabled divine spells. They had extremely powerful abilities. Over the millennia, aside from the many powerful guardian knights, the reason for the Church¡¯s continued dominance over the Tailun Continent was more importantly due to how many top notch Spellcasters they had.


    Compared to the powerful warriors and knights, the effects a Spellcaster had in arge-scale battle was obvious. They could greatly increase the offense, defense and mobility of their own forces. Over the millennia, the main reason as to why the powerful Beastmen would be pushed back time and again by the human alliance was because there were far too little Beastman priests, their numbers far less than the human Spellcasters.


    Since the beginning, Yang Ling had fret over how little Spellcasters he had by his side.


    His Horned Bee Beasts, tarants and Vampire Bats all had defensive capabilities far weaker than that of their offensive capabilities. This was especially so for their resistance to magic. That had always been their fatal weakness. They were good when it came to surprise attacks, but it was asking too much of them to tear apart the formations of his enemy head on.


    The Twin-legged Flying Dragons were adept in both offense and defense, and had a decent resistance to magic. However, Yang Ling did not have very many of them. It did not pose a problem when it came to dealing with smaller opponents, but it might be hard for them to deal with armies from the Banto or Rossi Empire that had tens of thousands, if not hundreds of thousands of people.


    There were countless low-level Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts, Evil Eyes, tarants and Vampire Bats in the Terras Forest. Yang Ling was confident that he would be able to tame and create a Magical Beast army with numbers enough to make his enemy¡¯s skin crawl if given enough time.


    If that is the case, then his massive Magical Beast army would be able to disy rming battle capabilities when paired with arge number of exceptional Spellcasters! At the very least, the army would be able to fully defend the Magical Beast Territory, lying in ambush as they dealt with the enemies infiltrating the territory to cause trouble.


    Other than his powerful battle capabilities, the Red-robed Cardinal Kayseri also had a unique identity which proved to be immensely useful.


    As long as Yang Ling used him well, he would be able to infiltrate the Church to obtain information, frame the Church, or even use the influence of the Church to deal with the other factions... This puppet was an excellent chess piece in his hands.


    Yang Ling focused his efforts on training the puppet Kayseri, while Goode quickly interrogated the killers that they had captured alive.


    Perhaps it was because they had undergone special training, or that they knew that they could not escape death, the few killers kept their mouths tightly sealed, unwilling to reveal anything even after suffering from the excruciating torture of a few barbarians.


    Being unable to achieve any breakthroughs despite spending the entire day interrogating the killers, Godoe had no choice but to look for Yang Ling who was training the puppet Kayseri together with Alice in the garden, ¡°Sir, the killers are unwilling to speak no matter what we do, do you think...¡±


    They have not confessed?


    After ordering the puppet Kayseri who was working on its facial expressions to stop, Yang Ling gently knit his brows.


    Alice had an rming talent when it came to the concoction of various medicines. She had created a murky looking liquid in just a few hours. Even though it had a vile stench, it did have decent effects.


    After a few applications, the joints and muscles of the puppet Kayseri had be looser. Even though it still looked a little rigid, it no longer gave off an eerie vibe.


    ¡°Hmph, they don¡¯t know any better!¡±


    Training the puppet was important, but it was also critical that he found out the person behind the incidents and the rest of the killers hiding in the shadows as soon as possible. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling let out a low grunt and walked quickly toward the underground jail. Goode and Alice followed closely behind him.


    Even though he could obtain the memories of the killers by taming them or using the Soul Tampering Technique, those methods had their individual weaknesses.


    The sess rate of taming a humanoid creature was not high, and should he fail, there was a possibility that the killers would die on the spot, leaving them with no chance to force out a confession. The Soul Tampering Technique required arge amount of Wizard Power and mental energy, the amount of Wizard Power and mental energy he had to expend increasing with the strength of the other party¡¯s soul.


    Furthermore, the killers seemed to have powerful abilities. Yang Ling had wanted to lock them in the jail and turn them into puppets after Kayseri¡¯s training wasplete and he had mastered even more techniques. Now it looks like he had no choice but to push that n forward.


    In the dimly lit cell, the killers were tied in a row onto thick steel poles with their limbs spread open. There were open wounds on their bodies, all of them covered in blood. It looks like they have been inflicted with hellish torture by the barbarians.


    Thud, thud, thud...


    Hearing the dull footstepsing from the dark corridor, the heavily injured killers lifted their heads in unison. They took in a difficult breath of air when they saw Yang Ling¡¯s icy gaze. As experienced killers, they knew that the inevitable woulde sooner orter.


    ¡°Tell me who your employer is, give me a reason to spare your lives!¡±


    Yang Ling¡¯s expression was ice cold, speaking as he walked quickly to the front of the leader of the ck robed killers, Draxas. Unfortunately, none of the killers lifted their heads.


    They know that they cannot escape death and are going to be stubborn till the end?


    Looking at the killers who were not tempted by the offer, Yang Ling knew that they had already given up all hopes of survival.


    On the Tailun Continent, assassins would either kill or be killed. There were no cases of assassins who would be kept as prisoners of war. Even if a killer was to escape with his life after being held captive, it was highly possible that they would be pursued by the Association of Assassins, in case they exposed any secrets.


    Thus, there was no assassin that would think of making it out alive after slipping up and being captured. If not for bing limp after being inflicted with the poisonous stingers of the Horned Bee Beasts, they would have long bit open the capsule of poison hidden between their teeth andmitted suicide.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling decided to give it a final try, ¡°I swear by the name of the Goddess of Nature, I will let you regain your freedom and protect you and your family using my authority as a leader as long as you tell me the secrets behind the mission!¡±


    Swear by the name of the Goddess?


    Originally, the assassins had decided to resist till the end as they thought that they would not escape death. However, their hearts could not help but waver after hearing Yang Ling¡¯s words.


    Yang Ling being a Summoner was a secret that anyone on the street knew about. On the Tailun Continent, almost every Summoner believed in the Goddess of Nature, simr to the forest elves and druids. If Yang Ling swore by the name of the goddess and was going to use the might of his territory to protect them and their families, then not one of them would be willing to die.


    ¡°Hehe, Sir, don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s this saying on the continent. The oath of a noble is like the wind on the Wilderness of Siberia, ites and goes fast!¡± Of the assassins, only the leader Draxas remained unmoved, reminding the partners beside him with just one sentence.


    The wind on the Wilderness of Siberia?


    Yang Ling let out a cold smile as he looked at the stubborn Draxas. Originally, he had wanted to fool assassins using the deity that the forest elves believed in. He did not expect their leader to still be in such a clear state of mind even at the brink of death. He sure lives up to his reputation as a cold blooded killer!


    ¡°Fine, very well, since you guys want to die, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± After understanding that his words would not have any effect, Yang Ling silently recited the Wizard Mantra, prepared to tamper with Draxas¡¯s soul on the spot.


    Just as he was prepared to take action, the littless Alice stepped out and said, ¡°Brother Yang, this is the Soul Intoxicating Water that I created a few days ago. This is not like the rosemary that can make someone numb when sniffed. This can make someone lose rapidly lose consciousness!¡±


    Soul Intoxicating Water?


    Yang Ling gently shook the bottle after fetching the dark red, wine-like liquid from Alice¡¯s hands. He deliberated for a moment before handing it over to Ondo. Thetter understood and poured arge mouthful of liquid into each assassin¡¯s mouth with the help of a few barbarian wardens.


    ¡°You... You despicable...¡±


    After being forcefully fed arge mouthful of the Soul Intoxicating Water, Draxas stared straight at Yang Ling, his eyes red. He wanted to swallow Yang Ling whole. Unfortunately, his eyelids got heavier and heavier, his consciousness getting more and more hazy. The other assassins were no exception.


    Under the effects of the Soul Intoxicating Water, the assassins lost individual thought, as if they had slipped into a deep hypnotic state, answering every question they heard. Soon, they revealed all of their secrets under Goode¡¯s guided questions.


    As it turned out, they were indeed assassins acting under someone¡¯s orders. They had been responsible forunching surprise attacks on mid to low-level hunters journeying within the Terras Forest. They attempted to create a sense of paranoia within the Magical Beast Territory and severely damage to confidence the people had of the Hunter Association, as well as their passion to join the association.


    This time, over twenty people had sneakily infiltrated the territory, with five people acting as small merchants, ten as adventurers and the rest as adventurers roaming the continent. Amongst them, two of their partners acting as adventurers had also sessfully joined the Hunter Association, obtaining intelligence from within the association itself.


    Yang Ling acted quickly ording to the confession of the killers, splitting his group up.


    Vi was tasked to lead men in defending the exit of the Hunter Association and capture the two people that had infiltrated the Hunter Association; Ondo was responsible for leading his men and surrounding the inn newly opened by Andrew and capturing the assassins disguising themselves as small merchants and troops; Goode was in charge of leading men to the edge of the Terras Forest and capturing the people acting as adventurers.


    The group moved all over the ce, taking actions quickly, while Yang Ling and Alice continued taming the puppet. This time, Kayseri now had five more ck robed partners. Even though there were not many of them, it was enough for Yang Ling to create a unique puppet squad.


    Elusive assassins, a Red-robed Cardinal with a massive amount of Magical Energy...


    Looking at the movements of the puppets getting more and more natural under Alice¡¯s training and the ck liquid smeared all over their bodies, Yang Ling was full of anticipation for the battle capabilities of the puppet squad.

 Chapter 257: Breakthrough at the Military Factory

    <h4>Chapter 257: Breakthrough at the Military Factory</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ondo, Goode and the rest acted fast, and soon, all of the assassins that have infiltrated the territory were caught off guard and captured. Unfortunately, even after intoxicating them with the Soul Intoxication Water, Yang Ling was still unable to obtain news about the person behind the scenes of this mission. All of the assassins havee here from the faraway Montson acting on orders.


    After extracting the memories and intelligence of the assassins, Yang Ling ordered Goode to issue a notice, prepared to publicly execute all of the assassins at the Magical Beast za near the Hunter Association.


    The Magical Beast za was situated by the side of the Donau River. Even though it was stillcking many facilities and amenities as it had been built in a hurry, it had a massive scale. In the long term n of the Magical Beast Territory, the Magical Beast za would be a ce for gathering or military parades. After the amenities got more sophisticated, the area would also be a good ce for leisure and rxation.


    The notice that announced the public execution of the assassins quickly caused an uproar within the territory. Early the next day, the Magical Beast za became packed with people, with many people even rushing over from the ck Water City, which was hundreds of miles away, overnight.


    ¡°Kill, kill, kill...¡±


    ¡°Dig out their hearts, bash in their brains...¡±


    ...


    The people screamed and shouted in fury after understanding that these killers had assassinated a dozen hunters and were intentionally causing destruction within the Magical Beast Territory. Especially the hunters, they maniacally let out the fury in their hearts. Some of them threw out egg after egg, some threw pieces of stone... They wanted to slice the assassins into a million pieces personally.


    If not for the many heavy armored barbarian soldiers stopping them, they might have beenunching sharp arrows instead of throwing eggs and pebbles.


    Seeing the uproar, Yang Ling walked quickly up the tform in the za, knowing that he had sessfully ignited the fury in the hearts of the people.


    ¡°We love the Magical Beast Territory, our home. We love peace. But that does not mean that we would tolerate anyoneing to destroy our home and assassinate the members of our family.¡± After a pause, Yang Ling continued, ¡°In my hometown, there was once a great leader who said: Anyone who invades our territory is an enemy, and we would exterminate them no matter how far away they are!¡±


    Exterminate them no matter how far away they are?


    The crowd slipped into aplete uproar when they heard Yang Ling¡¯s words. The ordinary townspeople raised their clenched fists, while the soldiers and hunters raised their weapons high into the air. Ever since Yang Ling had defeated the forces of the Banto Empire and sessfully took the helm of leader, his sesses wereid bare for all of them to witness!


    Insurgents, building cities, constructing harbors and piers, setting up the Hunter Association...


    Every n in the territory, every time the leader Yang Ling took action, all of these actions brought about massive benefits to the people, directly or indirectly.


    The clearing of insurgents gave the territory massive human traffic and sufficient manpower; Merchant teams of various sizes entering and staying within the territory brought along a huge amount of capital and jobs; The Hunter Association gave those who had been born amoner a chance to be a noble and the hope of bing an earl; The powerful soldiers and giant Magical Beast army gave the townspeople and unprecedented sense of security...


    As Yang Ling raised his hand, the barbarian warriors raised their tyre-sized axes high into the air, then struck down after taking a deep breath. In that instant, a dozen human heads rolled onto the ground, fresh blood sttering everywhere!


    Looking at the dozen assassins that have been killed on the spot, looking at the ground covered in fresh blood, the people waved the weapons in their hands maniacally. They then ced their right hands on their chests and groveled before Yang Ling, who was on the tform. At this moment, they would not have any hesitations even if Yang Ling was to order them to set off to sea and attack the terrifying Sea Tribe, much less the Banto Empire.


    ¡°Hehe, smart, interesting, it¡¯s getting more and more interesting!¡±


    On a faraway hill, Elder Klive, under the protection of a bunch of Dark Knights and Dark Spellcasters, looked on with satisfaction at Yang Ling on the tform. He was getting more and more satisfied by the vigor and dynamism of the youngster Yang Ling.


    A sheep leading a pack of lions often did not have a better effect than if a lion was leading a flock of sheep!


    The more exceptional Yang Ling was, the more determined Elder Klive was when it came to working together with him. Only if the ally he was working together with had powerful abilities could theye together to deal with amon threat.


    Looking at the charismatic Yang Ling, looking at the many warriors and hunters groveling before him, Elder Klive nodded in satisfaction, while the expressions of some other people became more and more ugly. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, they left the Magical Beast za without leaving a trace, quickly reporting on the situation within the Magical Beast Territory using a Magical Communication Device.


    Yang Ling quickly left the Magical Beast za after sessfully causing an uproar and strengthening the people¡¯s sense of belonging, pride and responsibility to the territory. On the surface, it seemed as though he had obtained a wless victory, having cleared the assassins within the territory; But the territory would not experience true stability unless he sessfully dealt with the person behind the scenes.


    He could use the influence of the Dark Association and even the Church to scare the enemies that are threatening the Magical Beast Territory; But the best cause of action he could take topletely solve the problem was to increase the overall abilities of the territory as soon as possible!


    The development of the territory was going on in an orderly manner with Goode¡¯s support and nning. The harbor near the estuary of the Donau River would be operationale spring next year. When that timees, merchant teams of various sizes would be able to trade between the territory and popted human cities through the sea, greatly boosting the next phase of development in the territory.


    The progress of the military factory was also getting faster and faster. Not only were the weapons and armor produced within the facility enough to supply the soldiers of the territory, they could also sell a small amount of them. Furthermore, construction had already begun on the Gnome Elder¡¯s Magic Experimentation Tower, Master Aaron¡¯s Alchemy Experimentation Tower and Alice¡¯s Medicinal Experimental Tower, creating a solid foundation for the development of top notch weapons, armor and secret weapons.


    The efficiency of the Five-colored Crystal Mines was also getting higher and higher. They would obtain a good number of high-quality crystal ores and sell them for a substantial amount of crystal coins through the Wissen Merchant Team, providing the territory with an endless stream of support and enough of a guarantee for its developmental ns.


    Even though there are still several areas that need to be perfected, the Hunter Association has also gradually went on the right track. Having advanced to the level of Divine Wizard and nting traps all around the territory, Yang Ling was confident of dealing with the threatsing from the Troop Association.


    This way, after all of the developmental projects in the territory starts going on the right track, Yang Ling would be able to devote arge portion of his energy into strengthening his own abilities.


    He could seize the time to solidify his position as a Divine Wizard and grasp even more Wizard Techniques; He could seize the time to explore the deeper regions of the Terras Forest to tame high-level Magical Beasts and create a powerful Magical Beast army; He could even explore other regions and search for the secrets behind the disappearance of the Ancient Wizards...


    After returning to the Wissen Castle, Yang Ling had wanted to seize the time to solidify his position as a Divine Wizard. Unexpectedly, he had just entered the door when the Gnome Elder walked quickly toward him, with the old lecher Aaron, who had the moniker of a Genius Alchemist, following behind him.


    ¡°We seeded, Sir, we seeded!¡± The Gnome Elder spoke as he carefully took out a Magic Hunting Card from within his robes, handing it excitedly toward Yang Ling, ¡°With Master Aaron¡¯s help, we sessfully found the technique to draw Magical Spell Formations on the Magic Hunting Cards. Now, a person could use these Magic Hunting Cards even if they do not have Magical Energy in their body!¡±


    They can use Magic Hunting Cards even without Magical Energy in their bodies?


    Looking at the Gnome Elder, his face red in excitement, then seeing the simrly excited Master Aaron behind him, Yang Ling fetched over the Magic Hunting Card that had the Magical Spell Formation sketched on, closely observing to see how it was different from an ordinary Magic Hunting Card.


    An ordinary Magic Hunting Card was crystalline throughout, but these new cards were different. There wereplex, intricate patterns carved on the surface of the card. It was cold to the touch and had a strange textual feedback, as if Yang Ling was touching a miniature, three dimensional sculpture.


    Other than the difference in appearance, the new Magic Hunting Card also released an obscure ripple of Magical Energy. Through his powerful senses, Yang Ling soon realized that the card was automatically absorbing the Magical Elements floating in the air.


    ¡°Ondo,e, give this a try!¡±


    Yang Ling retrieved an untamed Vampire Bat from within the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, then ordered Ondo to test out the effects of the new card. Thetter understood and fetched over the card and Vampire Bat from Yang Ling¡¯s hands, prepared to store the little creature into the Magic Hunting Card. Unexpectedly, he was unable to seed even after trying for some time, his face turning red with worry.


    ¡°Ondo, rx, don¡¯t be nervous!¡± The Gnome Elderughed as he saw Ondo¡¯s face red with worry, ¡°The new Magic Hunting Card is different from the original, all you need to do is spend a little mental energy to store the pet. You would not get any effect if you use Summoning Magic instead!¡±


    With the Gnome Elder¡¯s demonstration, Ondo quickly mastered the technique, storing the Vampire Bat into the Magic Hunting Card within the blink of an eye. He could summon the small creature in an instant using only a little mental energy. This new card is much better than the first iteration of the Magic Hunting Card.


    Around one in a thousand people on the Tailun Continent were Spellcasters, and even fewer of them were Spellcasters born asmoners. This made it such that most of the hunters were unable to use the first iteration of the Magic Hunting Card.


    Unlike the mysterious Magical Energy, everyone was born with a certain amount of mental energy. Even an ordinaryd would have a rich amount of mental energy, much less troops and adventurers who went on explorations for a living. Under normal circumstances, the amount of mental energy and stamina one had was proportional to how strong their physical bodies were. Now, the difficult problem of low-level hunters being unable to use Magic Hunting Cards was naturally solved.


    Wouldn¡¯t someone else be able to use the battle pet within the card if the Magic Hunting Card was lost or stolen?


    After repeatedly testing the function of the new Magic Hunting Card, Ondo and a few of his guards fell in love with it, bing as excited as the Gnome Elder and Master Aaron. However, Yang Ling had a thought, thinking about a fatal w of the new card. Simr to the Man-eating Vines and the puppets, there was no way to establish secure control without giving it some way to recognize its master.


    It would be good if what was within the Magic Hunting Cards was a Summoner¡¯s Magical Beast or tamed Magical Beast, as someone else would not be able tomand the creatures even if they obtained the card. However, it would be troublesome if they were ordinary war pets that cannot recognize their masters. They might perhaps have to suffer the brunt of the attack from the war pets within the cards if an enemy stole or snatched the card from them.

 Chapter 258: Deep Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 258: Deep Transformation</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Even though the new Magic Hunting Cards still had a few shorings, it was a great improvementpared to the first iteration of the Magic Hunting Cards. After instructing the Gnome Elder and Master Aaron toe up with a way to mass produce the new cards, Yang Ling handed five of the new cards to Ondo and got him to send it to Vi, who was tending to the Hunter Association.


    As the territory developed in scale, Yang Ling ced most of his attention into nning therger developmental direction of the territory. He could get Vi to deal with the smaller matters, such as deciding who to give the new Magic Hunting Cards to.


    Over this period of time, Vi had managed the Hunter Association well with Goode¡¯s support, having personally participated in the revisions of the institutions within the association. After observing him in secret for some time, Yang Ling felt that the experienced Vi was worth nurturing, and wanted to impart basic Wizard Techniques to him some timeter. He was going to promote him to be the second managing elder of the association when the time is right.


    After returning to his vi, Yang Ling sat down cross-legged in the middle of the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation. He was going to seize the time to train and solidify his position as a Divine Wizard after making his way a few rounds around the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. Unexpectedly, he noticed that Yuna was bringing someone along, toiling around near the forest of Arrow Bamboos. Teleporting over to take a look, Yang Ling saw that the person was the Beastman priest Augustus that he had tamed back then.


    Yuna happily pounced toward Yang Ling when she saw him, ¡°Brother Yang, it¡¯s great to have Augustus¡¯s help. Look, look at how fast the saplings of the Man-eating Vines are growing after Augustus routed the water of theke over!¡±


    Yang Ling quickly understood what was going on after Yuna¡¯s exnation.


    As it turned out, Augustus had thought that he could not escape death after being severely injured by the experts of the Church at the ck Forest, but had woken up in the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    After understanding that this was Yang Ling¡¯s domain space after listening to Yuna¡¯s exnation, Augustus praised the fact that Yang Ling¡¯s abilities were deep beyondprehension. He was also grateful that Yang Ling had saved his life and willinglybored as he helped Yuna with the matters within the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    Over this period of time, under Yuna¡¯smand, the Tarant King, Evil Eye Tyrant and Flying Dragon King had beborers, digging ditches at the areas they upied and drawing the water of theke toward every corner of the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    Even though she did not have to take action personally, she did have to run around the space to correct the actions of the Magical Beasts. She had to prevent them from haphazardly doing things. They would sometimes manically dig into the ground to create smallkes, making her extremely tired! She felt more rxed now that she had Augustus by her side!


    As a Beastman priest, Augustus as far more knowledgeable than Yuna when it came to understanding Magical Beasts. He soon understood the characteristics of the tarants, Evil Eyes, Barbaric Bulls and Twin-headed Flying Dragons, and tasked them with reasonable jobs ording to their specialties. He instructed the Barbaric Bulls to dig out ditch after ditch, got the spiders to clear off the remnants of mud within the ditches, ordered the Evil Eyes to st away the giant rocks blocking the way...


    This way, the Magical Beasts were far more efficient than they were before, creating intertwining channels of water in just a few days, drawing the water into areas like the forest of Arrow Bamboos, Flying Dragon Valley and the forest of bats, elerating the creation of the Magical Beast Base.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Augustus, do you have a way to quickly set up a Beast Soul Altar?¡± It was important that the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda was developed, but Yang Ling paid more attention to the ability of the Beastman priest to set up a Beast Soul Altar.


    Beast Soul Altar?


    Looking at the massive number of Horned Bee Beasts, tarants and Vampire Bats around him, Augustus quickly understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions, ¡°Sir, there are many benefits to setting up a Beast Soul Altar, but a substantial amount of crystal ores is required. Within such a short span of time, I think...¡±


    After advancing to the level of Divine Temple Priest, every Beastman priest knew of the way to set up a Beast Soul Altar, and in theory, they all have the ability to set up a beginner level Beast Soul Altar. However, setting up a Beast Soul Altar required arge number of premium crystal ores. There was no way an average person could set one up.


    Over the millennia, the Beastmen could only set up five Beast Soul Altars even after exhausting all of their resources. Even though he knew that Yang Ling was a leader through Yuna¡¯s exnation, Augustus did not think that he would be able to gather the necessary materials within a short amount of time simply because the amount of premium crystal ores required was toorge.


    He required arge amount of premium crystal ores?


    Yang Ling let out a faint smile. To a Beastman that was permanently situated within the northern hignds of the Tailun Continent, a premium crystal ore might be worth mountains of gold. However, that was not a problem for the Magical Beast Territory. The Five-colored Crystal Vein in the Taildon Valley harbored a massive amount of premium crystal ores. Give enough time, Yang Ling could get as many crystal ores as he needed.


    ¡°Augustus, what kind of crystal ores do you need, how many of them do you need, write them all down!¡± After a pause, Yang Ling continued, ¡°How long do you need to finish the construction if you have all of the necessary crystal ores!¡±


    Augustus¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw how confident Yang Ling was, speaking in excitement, ¡°Sir, I would require a month at the very least!¡±


    Setting up a Beast Soul Altar could be said to be the dream of every Beastman priest, and Augustus was no exception.


    With the Beast Soul Altar, not only would they have the chance to summon wild Magical Beasts, there was also a certain probability that they would obtain powerful mutated Magical Beasts. Furthermore, training near the Beast Soul Altar was immensely beneficial to a Beast Soul Priest as it could rapidly boost their abilities.


    In his excitement, Augustus fetched over the vellum and pen from Yuna¡¯s hands and wrote down the types of crystal ores he needed, as well as their quantities. He then respectfully handed it over to Yang Ling.


    ¡°First-grade fire element crystal ores, eighteen thousand; First-grade water element crystal ores, eighteen thousand; Premium earth element crystal ores, nine thousand...¡±


    Even though he had mentally prepared himself, Yang Ling could not help but be shocked when he saw the number of crystal ores written on the piece of vellum. The amount of premium crystal ores he needed to create a Beast Soul Altar far exceeded the yield of an ordinary crystal mine. Even an ordinary empire might not be able to afford it, much less a leader. It was no wonder that the Beastmen could only set up five Beast Soul Altars over the millennia even after exhausting all their resources.


    ¡°Augustus, I will give you the required crystal ores in a few months time, make the necessary preparations until then!¡± After keeping the piece of vellum, Yang Ling gently stroked Yuna¡¯s long dark hair, then left quickly after leaving Augustus with a few instructions.


    Even though he required a substantial amount of crystal ores, it was not impossible to gather all the necessary materials within a few months if he increased the intensity of the excavation at the Five-colored Crystal Vein. Even though he was still not sure of just how many crystal ores the Five-colored Crystal Vein contained, Yang Ling believed that the amount of crystal ores he could excavate from the mine would be enough to set up a Beast Soul Altar. The only problem lies in how he could secretly increase the intensity of the excavation at the Five-colored Crystal Vein.


    The Five-colored Crystal Vein was the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s greatest secret. The oue would be disastrous if external factions got to know about it. If that happened, even the Dark Association might be their enemies as they attempt to im the rare crystal mine as their own, much less the Troop Association, Church, Banto Empire and Rossi Empire.


    It looks like I have to hunt for a few space element Magical Beasts or find the Fantasy Crystal and set up a Magical Teleportation Formation between the Taildon Valley and the Wissen Castle as soon as possible!


    Yang Ling quickly thought of a way to solve the problem after exiting the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. Unexpectedly, he had not had the time to consider the specific details when the sound of a rowdy mob came from outside his door.


    ¡°Sir, something bad happened, Sir...¡±


    ¡°Sir, Sir...¡±


    ...


    The voices of the crowd became more and more urgent, as if they had encountered something that requires immediate attention. In his surprise, Yang Ling teleported outside to have a look, only to see that everyone from Goode, the Gnome Elder, Master Aaron and Vi were present, with arge group of people behind them.


    Vi stepped forward withrge strides after seeing Yang Ling¡¯s figure, ¡°Sir, I handed the new Magic Hunting Cards to a few three-star hunters after receiving them. I did not expect that just two hourster, an ident happened to the hunter Kermtin. He has lost his mind. His hands had turned into a pair of wolf ws and could instantly shoot out terrifying wind daggers. He is killing everyone he sees!¡±


    Vi spoke as he instructed a few hunters to drag forward the delirious Kermtin, looking at Yang Ling anxiously. After the ident, he had nearly been torn to shreds by Kermtin who had lost his mind. He had tied him up at the risk of his life.


    His hands became a pair of wolf ws?


    Yang Ling remained silent in his doubt, closely examining the hunter Kermtin who has been securely tied up. Indeed, he noticed that his hands were unique. His hands were covered in dark long fur, his fingers curled, looking simr to that of a Wind Wolf¡¯s w.


    The w of a Wind Wolf?


    He had a thought as he looked closely at Kermtin¡¯s mutated hands, ¡°Vi, what was the war pet that Kermtin tamed?¡±


    ¡°Sir, it is a mature Wind Wolf!¡± Vi knew the condition of the partner who had went on adventures with him in the past very well. He paused to take a breath before continuing, ¡°After the ident happened, we had thought that an ident had happened to the war pet inside Vi¡¯s card. But strangely, no one was able to summon the Wind Wolf inside the card no matter how hard we tried. We do not know what is going on!¡±


    Vi was very confused when he thought about Kermtin¡¯s strange card. Both the first and second iterations of the Magic Hunting Card did not allow the war pets to identify their masters. As long as a person had enough mental energy, they would be able to summon someone else¡¯s war pet if they had their card in hand. But for some reason, Kermtin¡¯s card was unique, and they had been unable to summon the Wind Wolf in the card no matter how hard they tried.


    They¡¯re unable to summon the Wind Wolf inside the card?


    In his doubt, Yang Ling got Vi to tell him about every detail in the story. Thetter did not dare be tardy, recalling as he voiced out what had happened, not missing a single detail.


    As it turned out, Kermtin was a rarely seen three-star hunter, and was Vi¡¯s partner for many years. Even though he was very experienced in hunting and had exceptional physical prowess, he was born without an affinity with magic. He did not have any Magical Energy in his body and had been unable to use the Magic Hunting Cards.


    He was ted when he received the second iteration of the Magic Hunting Card that did not require its user to have any Magical Energy. He would store the Wind Wolf he had tamed for many years, then summon it, then store it into the card again... He was wildly in love with the card. Unintentionally, he carelessly got scratched by the sharp ws of the Wind Wolf, dying his card and clothes a blood red.


    As an experienced hunter, Kermtin carried along a medicine on him that could stop the bleeding, and the wound clotted soon after he applied the medicine. Thus, both Vi or Kermtin himself did not pay too much attention to the light wound.


    They did not expect that an ident would happen this soon!


    After changing his clothes, Kermtin had wanted to drink a few sses of alcohol to celebrate obtaining a rare Magic Hunting Card, but he fell to the ground after just taking a few sips of alcohol. After letting out a few pathetic cries, his hands transformed to look like ws, then jumped up like a lunatic, killing every person he saw as he released bolts of strange wind daggers.


    Dyed red by blood?


    Could a deep transformation have happened to the Magic Hunting Cards after the Magical Spell Formation was sketched onto them, and the cards would automatically recognize its master when exposed to blood?


    Looking at Kermtin¡¯s blood covered Magic Hunting Card, Yang Ling had a thought. He immediately sat down on the ground in doubt, cross-legged, his massive amount of mental energy welling out as he closely examined the changes to the Magic Hunting Card.

 Chapter 259: Multiple Restrictions

    <h4>Chapter 259: Multiple Restrictions</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In his confusion, Yang Ling closely examined the changes within the Magic Hunting Card, unwilling to miss any suspicious spots. He soon noticed a few suspicious areas.


    An ordinary Magic Hunting Card had its alternative space used to seal Magical Beasts created by gathering andpressing arge amount of energy using the Imprisonment Restriction into the crystal ore, causing the energy to explode within the crystal ore. The Imprisonment Restriction remained intact within the crystal ore even after the card was created, and thus one would have to expend quite an amount of Wizard Power or Magical Energy everytime the Magic Hunting Cards were used.


    However, the second iteration of Magic Hunting Cards with the gnomes¡¯ magical spell formation were different! The magical spell formation on the crystal ore supplied the card with energy. All the user had to expend was a little mental energy everytime he used the card.


    However, even though there was a great improvement to the practicality of the card, the magical spell formation sketched on the card by the gnomes had a considerable effect on the restriction within the crystal ore. The radius of the imprisonment space had more than doubled and could now hold evenrger Magical Beasts, but the entire imprisonment space would release a ripple of energy of varying intensities. Compared to the original card, the stability of this space was much lower.


    Could the instability of the imprisonment space within the Magic Hunting Card have caused the transformation to happen after the card came into contact with fresh blood?


    Looking at the Magic Hunting Card and the traces of blood on it, sensing the ripples of energy that had varying intensities, Yang Ling patiently examined the transformation within the imprisonment space.


    Soon, he noticed that there was a strange pulse of mental energy within the space, almost identical to the ripples released by the restriction. The pulse was revolving outside the restriction, but was unable to spread outward due to the attraction of the restriction. After sensing it for a moment, Yang Ling felt that the ripple was nearly identical to the ripples of mental energying from the brain of the hunter Kermtin.


    Could it be that the stability of the imprisonment space had been affected by the gnomes¡¯ magical spell formation and underwent a transformation aftering into contact with fresh blood, forcefully absorbing arge amount of hunter Kermtin¡¯s mental energy. That caused the hunter Kermtin to enter a delirious state and made the others unable to use this transformed card?


    Yang Ling became more confident of his deduction after carefully sending his mental energy into hunter Kermtin¡¯s brain and closelyparing his ripples of mental energy and the ripples of energy within the Magic Hunting Card.


    Yang Ling was the only one who could solve this problem!


    Even the Genius Alchemist Aaron would not know where to start, given the unique structure of the Magic Hunting Card. He could not understand the reason behind Kermtin losing his mind. But Yang Ling was different. As the creator of the Magic Hunting Cards, he soon noticed an abnormality. The only problem lies in how he could safely release Kermtin¡¯s trapped mental energy.


    If he retracted the restriction inside the crystal ore, the alternative space used to seal Magical Beasts would copse. Even though that would release Kermtin¡¯s trapped mental energy, any misstep might inflict Kermtin with permanent harm. That would create a negative image of the Magic Hunting Cards in the hearts of the hunters, and no one might dare use them in the future even if Yang Ling were to give them out for free.


    Since that is the case, Yang Ling could only try to modify the restriction within the crystal ore and release Kermtin¡¯s mental energy bit by bit. Of course, it would be even better if he could release Kermtin¡¯s mental energy and allow him to recover, but still keep a little of his mental energy within the card. Yang Ling could then try to fuse Kermtin¡¯s mental energy with the restriction, making this Magic Hunting Card something only Kermtin could use.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling understood that Kermtin¡¯s ident was both a crisis and an opportunity!


    If he could sufficiently understand the reason for the transformation of the card, the problem of the Magic Hunting Card being unable to recognize its master would be naturally solved. Taking this a step further, Yang Ling might be able to use a simr method to solve the difficult problem of hisck of absolute control over the Man-eating Vines and puppets.


    Out of caution, Yang Ling once again entered the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, closely examining the exnation the second level of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda had on restrictions.


    There was a variety of restrictions recorded on the stele. There were restrictions that could retrieve items out of thin air, restrictions that could imprison space, restrictions that absorb spiritual energy from the environment... Every restriction also had a different effect depending on how the hand gestures were made.


    For example, a slight difference in the hand gesture of the Space Restriction would create the Gravity Restriction, able to cause someone to feel a huge weight on their shoulders, limiting their mobility; A further change would give rise to the Immobilizing Technique, able to instantly render someone immobile, as if they were in a vegetative state; In fact, he could even instantly extract all of the energy in an area, causing his enemy to lose his normal abilities...


    Even though there were many transformations that could be done to restrictions, the exnation on the stele told him that the greater the number of transformations done, the more Wizard Power and mental energy he had to expend. If he forcefully used it without abilities that are powerful enough, it was very possible that he would instead be devoured by the restriction.


    He could experiment with this slowly if this was an ordinary day. But at this moment, faced with the many anxious hunters, Yang Ling knew that there was no time for him to mull over this. He had to find a way to appropriately deal with this problem as soon as possible.


    The second level of the pagoda mainly recorded the various restrictions, then what are the contents on the third level?


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, looking at the narrow pathway leading to the third level of the pagoda, Yang Ling walked forward quickly. He had not had the time to closely examine the changes of the pagoda when he advanced to the level of Divine Wizard.


    Simr to the first and second level, the third level of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda also had a mysterious stele, on it a mess of words and pictures.


    The method for creating a Soul Tampering Tower...


    Ovepping multiple restrictions...


    ...


    Yang Ling became more and more excited as he read the contents of the stele. As it turned out, the stele did not record any new Wizard Mantras, instead, it depicted the secrets to creating the various Wizard Treasures. Other than the Soul Tampering Tower, there were also the methods used to create items like the Invisible Cloak and Ice-sealing Armor. The most-utilized technique in these methods was the ovepping of multiple restrictions.


    As its name suggests, multiple restrictions referred to the casting of various restrictions using a massive amount of mental energy and Wizard Power, ovepping them one after the other. Before casting arge-scale Retrieval Restriction, he could first set up a Space Imprisonment Restriction so as to prevent anyone from disturbing him; Before setting up a Space Imprisonment Restriction, he could first set up the Spirit Gathering Restriction that was simr to the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation to rapidly replenish the Wizard Power and mental energy he expended, so on and so forth!


    Oh, fuse the consciousness or mental energy of the caster by ovepping the Illusory Restriction within the imprisonment space?


    Reading on, Yang Ling¡¯s attention soon got attracted to a small technique used to create the Soul Tampering Tower.


    ording to the exnation on the stele, the Soul Tampering Tower is a Wizard Treasure with an immense amount of power, able to double the effects of the Soul Tampering Technique. He could imprison the soul of his enemy within the Soul Tampering Tower and could use the massive amount of energy in the surroundings to tamper with the powerful soul of his enemy through the Soul Tampering Tower.


    The crux of creating a Soul Tampering Tower was to create a unique space within a jade tower, and that involved a substantial amount of restrictions. Amongst the restrictions, one technique called for the creator to fuse his consciousness or mental energy into the imprisonment space so as to establish a firm control over the Soul Tampering Tower, in case any idents urred if he were to face off against an enemy with a powerful mental energy.


    Simr to the Soul Tampering Tower, the Magic Hunting Card was formed by creating a space within a crystal ore. The only difference lies in the size of the space and the materials used. After looking over it repeatedly, Yang Ling knew that he had unintentionally found a way to solve the problem. He quickly exited the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda after ascertaining that he had memorized all of the content.


    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s hope for Kermtin?¡± Looking at the smile on Yang Ling¡¯s face, the anxious Vi saw hope.


    ¡°No problem, he might even give you a surprise when he wakes up!¡±


    Looking at the hunter Kermtin tied securely onto a rack, looking at the anxious hunters around him, Yang Ling let out a confident smile. He took a deep breath and started silently reciting a Wizard Mantra, slowly showing hand gesture after hand gesture. Soon, the Magic Hunting Card before him started slowly floating in the air.


    ¡°Oh, is that a wind element magic spell?¡±


    ¡°No, that should be a rare mental spell, I can sense a massive ripple of mental energy!¡±


    ...


    Looking at the Magic Hunting Card eerily floating in the air, sensing the surge in mental Magical Elements pulsing in the air, the group took a few steps back in unison, engaging in discussion.


    His mind empty, Yang Ling could not hear the discussions of the crowd. His hand gestures changed continuously, fusing a shred of his consciousness with the Imprisonment Restriction within the crystal ore, carefully ovepping anotheryer of an Illusory Restriction.


    After the hunter Kermtin had unintentionally dropped a drop of his blood onto the Magic Hunting Card, the imprisonment space within the crystal ore had undergone a strange transformation. What Yang Ling was doing now was to set up an upper limit to how much of its master¡¯s mental energy the Magic Hunting Card could absorb byyering an Illusory Restriction and release arge portion of Kermtin¡¯s trapped mental energy, all while keeping the card¡¯s ability to recognize its master.


    This way, now only would he be able to save the delirious Kermtin, he would also be able to preserve the characteristics of the Magic Hunting Card being able to recognize its master. Other than Yang Ling himself, there might not be anyone in the Tailun Continent that could summon the Magical Beast from within his card.


    Once, twice...


    Yang Ling was cautious, changing his hand gestures as he adjusted the amount of mental energy and Wizard Power he was injecting into the card. Slowly, obscure symbols started appearing on the surface of the card. The symbols started revolving around the card, their speed getting increasingly faster as they released a ring of faint silver light. At the same time, Kermtin¡¯s breathing slowly steadied as he no longer struggled maniacally.


    Having personally witnessed the changes happening to the card and hunter Kermtin, the group was at awe at Yang Ling¡¯s unfathomable abilities. This was especially so for Master Aaron who had no choice but to stay because of the magical contract. His heart shook, and he could not help but feel awe.


    Despite having roamed the Tailun Continent for this many years, this was the first time he was witnessing such a technique. It was much more brilliant than anything he could have done. Looking at Yang Ling deep in concentration, he felt as though a mysterious door to more advanced alchemy was silently opening for him.


    Ding...


    Just as the crowd was looking at the scene, unblinking, a crisp ring rang out before the rapidly rotating Magic Hunting Card slowly fell onto Yang Ling¡¯s palm. At the same time, Kermtin slowly opened his eyes and looked at the crowd around him, confused. His eyes were clear, and he no longer showed any signs of bing berserk.

 Chapter 260: Returning to Volcano Valley

    <h4>Chapter 260: Returning to Volcano Valley</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After shaking his head, hunter Kermtin was incredibly confused when he saw the spectators around him, as well as the ropes on his body, ¡°Vi, why did you tie me up, this... Just what¡¯s going on?¡±


    What¡¯s going on?


    Looking at the confused Kermtin, looking at his partner who had went through thick and thin with him, Vi finally rxed after asking Kermtin a few simple questions and ascertaining that he had fully came to his senses.


    ¡°Hehe, youd, you went insane and began scratching anyone you saw. You almost wed open my throat!¡± After his tion, Vi shook his head, quickly slicing open the sturdy ropes around Kermtin¡¯s body and helping him up.


    ¡°Thank you Chief Elder!¡±


    Kermtin immediately knelt in front of Yang Ling after listening to Vi¡¯s exnation and understanding what was going on. He had lost his mind after getting injured and having a few sips of alcohol, and waspletely unable to recall what he had done. If not for Yang Ling, he might have stayed a lunatic forever.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. As the Chief Elder of the association, this is within the scope of my duties!¡± After personally helping Kermtin up, Yang Ling gave a mysterious smile, then continued, ¡°Kermtin, closely examine this Magic Hunting Card and see if it is any different from before?¡±


    Kermtin¡¯s heart shook when he took the card Yang Ling handed over to him and saw the mysterious symbols that had not been there before. He had felt a sense of familiarity. With a thought, the Wind Wolf that he had tamed for many years instantly appeared before his eyes, extending its tongue to lick his right hand. It was more friendly than it was before.


    Oh, why is this the case?


    He had wanted to test his coordination with his War Pet after stroking the head of the Wind Wolf. However, he did not expect the Wind Wolf to pounce forward and return with a section of a withered branch, fast as lightning, when he had just thought about it. He no longer had to use a mixture of signals like he had before.


    He was even more surprised when he saw his hands suddenly shrink and mutate, turning into a pair of wolf ws. He shot out a sharp Wind Dagger with just a gentle movement of his hands, slicing a branch the thickness of a wrist into half.


    Seeing his w-like hands, looking at the branch that he had severed in one strike, even Kermtin himself was dumbfounded, much less the spectators around him. Kermtin stuttered, ¡°Chief Elder, this... What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, this is a good thing. You will turn back to normal if you rx!¡± Looking at the surprised yet worried Kermtin, Yang Ling had a faint understanding of what was going on.


    After recognizing its master through the blood dripped onto it, the Magic Hunting Card had closely linked Kermtin and his War Pet, the Wind Wolf, and in a strange turn of events, gave Kermtin a portion of his War Pet¡¯s abilities.


    Could it be that a person would obtain the abilities of his War Pet as long as he introduced his blood into the new card?


    In his doubt, Yang Ling got the Gnome Elder to hand over the remaining six Magic Hunting Card that had the Gnomes¡¯ magical spell formation, modifying them on the spot, introducing an Illusory Restriction within the cards. He then handed the cards over to Vi and the hunters at the side, allowing them to test out the effects of the new card.


    After seeing Kermtin¡¯s powerful abilities and how he had rapidly turned back to normal, the hunters were raring to test out the new cards, all of them sealing their War Pets into the new cards before biting open their index finger and spilling a few drops of their blood onto the card. As hunters who took risks wherever they went, they could encounter threatening situations at any time within the forest. No one was willing to miss the opportunity to quickly improve their abilities.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment!


    After spilling their blood onto the card, other than Vi obtaining the powerful Earth Spike of his War Pet, the Violent Earth Bear, the rest of the four hunters did not gain the abilities of their War Pets. They were incredibly envious when they saw the excited Vi.


    Could it be that only people who had a certain amount of mental energy could obtain the abilities of their War Pets?


    Yang Ling felt that he had a faint understanding on the crux of the issue after closely observing the differences between the subjects of his experiment. Unlike an average person, Kermtin himself was a Swordsman, while Vi was a Spellcaster. Not only were their abilities far superior to the average hunter, the amount of mental energy they had were also above that of an average person. Perhaps it was due to this that they could luckily obtain a portion of the abilities of their respective War Pets.


    ¡°Elder, Master Aaron, I still have a dozen Magic Hunting Cards here. Draw the magical spell formations onto them as soon as possible!¡±


    Even though there was no way he could make every hunter obtain the abilities of their War Pet, Yang Ling was already very satisfied that he had sessfully gotten the cards to recognize their master. He left quickly after leaving the Gnome Elder and Master Aaron with a few instructions.


    After achieving a breakthrough on the Magic Hunting Cards, he hoped that he would be able to achieve a simr breakthrough on the Man-eating Vines and puppets as soon as possible so as to securely wield this power in his hands.


    After having executed the dozen assassins at the Magical Beast za, he had handed the puppet Kayseri and the few assassins over to Alice for her to train them. ording to the reports of thetter, the movements of the puppets have be more natural under the effects of various medicines. Their expressions were also getting more varied, their reactions more nimble.


    This way, he would be able to get them to return to their individual camps and scout for information as long as he established absolute control over them. They would be powerful chess pieces in his hands.


    The Man-eating Vines had high speeds, sharp attacks and an indistinguishable disguise. They would definitely make powerful weapons for the hunters¡¯ self defense. If he could solve the problem of them recognizing their masters, he would be able to equip the hunters loyal to him on arge scale and rapidly nurture his lieges, creating a strong foundation for the development of the association.


    Magic Hunting Cards, Man-eating Vines and sharp daggers used for closebat, long range crossbows made using Arrow Bamboos that are currently being researched at the military factory...


    Yang Ling daydreamed as he walked, full of confidence for the development of the Hunter Association. He could gradually set up branches all over the Tailun Continent when the time is right, expanding the influence of the Hunter Association andpletely monopolizing missions and sales associated with Magical Beasts, as well as nurturing a faction loyal to himself. There is strength in numbers. This way, it might not be long before he found out about the secrets behind the disappearance of the Ancient Wizards.


    Following the events, the Gnome Elder and Master Aaron tried their best to solve the problem of drawing magical spell formations in batches, while Vi recruited more and more hunters, gradually expanding the influence of the Hunter Association.


    Goode was fully responsible for the development of the territory and secretly increasing the intensity of the excavation at the Five-colored Crystal Mine. Alice increased the speed in which she trained the puppets. Yuna elerated the construction of the Magical Beast Base within the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda... Meanwhile, Yang Ling locked himself in his vi, not only rapidly stabilizing his abilities as a Divine Wizard, but also achieving a breakthrough in the Man-eating Vines and puppets.


    Just like the Magic Hunting Cards, he managed to solve the problem of it recognizing its master by introducing an Illusory Restriction within the Man-eating Vines. It would be disguised as a belt on a normal day, but could act as a whip when in a pinch. The user could instruct it to attack enemies close to him like a snake.


    Due to the time constraints, as well as the fact that he had to expend a considerable amount of Wizard Power and mental energy whenever he modified a Man-eating Vine, there was no way he could equip the hunters at arge scale for the time being. However, equipping a hundred hunters who had rtively better abilities and were willing to work hard for the development of the territory and the association was more than enough.


    While a hundred hunters might not seem like a lot, the impact it had on the Hunter Association that barely had two thousand hunters was unprecedented. Every hunter that joined the association would look up to them as role models, all of them hoping that they would receive the mysterious and powerful Magic Hunting Card and Man-eating Vine one day.


    This way, under the lead of the hundred elites, the Hunter Association slipped into an era of unprecedented vitality and efficiency.


    Generous remunerations, an impressive status, presentable lives, and the tempting rewards...


    In just a short amount of time, the Hunter Association had not only managed to attract arge number of adventurers from all over the Tailun Continent who hade to join the association, it had also attracted many troops, Swordsmen and Spellcasters. The influence of the association increased gradually, and the tracks of the hunters grew further and further. The intelligence Vi could collect also increased.


    This day, just as Yang Ling was meditating, Vi rushed over in a hurry, ¡°Sir, a few hunters unintentionally discovered arge group of knights and Spellcasters from the Church at the Valenia Valley. Their actions are strange. It seems as though they are prepared to seal the entire Valenia Volcano Valley!¡±


    Seal the entire Valenia Volcano Valley?


    Could the relic of the giant dragon be within the Valenia Volcano Valley?


    Recalling the mysterious cave he hade across in the Volcano Valley back in the day, remembering the sealed underground city he had seen from the memories of the many Gargoyles, Yang Ling had a thought. He immediately teleported outside and listened to Vi as he exined the incident.


    As it turned out, a few low-level hunters had wandered deep into the Valenia Valley that was rumored to be cursed while chasing an Iron Lizard, unintentionally discovering the actions of the Church army. They sneaked out of the valley while the other party had not noticed them and quickly reported this to Vi.


    ¡°Good, very good, Vi, give the hunters a reward and seal off all relevant information!¡± Yang Ling continued after a pause, ¡°Inform Goode. Get him to observe the actions of the Church army in the shadows and strengthen the defenses of the territory and Wissen Castle.¡±


    Yang Ling hesitated no longer after giving Vi a few instructions and seeing him leave, sneakily leaving through the back door of the castle.


    ording to the previous agreements, both the Wolf Troop Team and the Dark Association would give him a generous reward as long as he helped them find the relic of the giant dragon. Furthermore, there were more and more powerful, mysterious people gathering in town, all of them maniacally searching for the fabled relics of the giant dragon. Even though there was not much hope of him actually obtaining the so-called Divine Weapons, he was not willing to miss the opportunity to expand his horizons.


    Under the cover of the night, Yang Ling quickly headed toward the Valenia Valley, gliding past the snowy grounds between the trees like the wind, not leaving any traces behind. Ever since he had stabilized his abilities at the level of Divine Wizard, he had once again achieved a breakthrough in his abilities. At full speed, even the fastest Horned Bee Beasts would not be able to catch up to him!

 Chapter 261: Don’t Blame Me For Being Despicable

    <h4>Chapter 261: Don¡¯t me Me For Being Despicable</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A ck robed man traversed across the Terras Forest rapidly under the thick moonlight, bringing within an afterimage that disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The low-level Magical Beasts that hade out to hunt for food could not even see the face of the ck figure, much less attack it, all of them thinking that they were imagining things; A few mid to high-level Magical Beasts could instinctively feel a sense of danger, choosing to hide within the shrubs, not moving. They only moved cautiously after ascertaining that the dark figure had gone far away.


    A heavy snow was falling. Icy winds that seeped straight into the bones blew. The night was like a pool of ink, making one unable to see his fingers in front of him. Other than a few starving wild beasts, no one would be roaming within the forest during such a night.


    To an average person, the dark night would make them stop in their tracks, unable to move within the forest; But to Yang Ling, the thick darkness posed no problems and instead acted as a form of protection.


    Raising his sharp Blood Elf Dagger, he moved quickly within the forest like a spirit, not leaving behind any tracks. With his powerful senses, with his Tree Eyes ability, he could clearly sense the movement around him even with his eyes closed. He could find the perfect spot tond with every step, gliding across the snowy ground like the wind.


    The Valenia Volcano Valley was over a thousand miles from the Wissen Castle, the path covered with thick trees and Magical Beasts, with treacherous areas at every corner. An average person might not be able to reach the valley even after walking continuously for several days; But to Yang Ling who had advanced to the level of Divine Wizard and had an rming speed and stamina, he had arrived at his destination in just a few hours.


    Yang Ling was not in a hurry to barge into the Valenia Volcano Valley when he arrived. Instead, he sat down cross-legged within a lush piece of greenery. He summoned a dozen Horned Bee Beasts and instructed them to fly outward, sneakily scouting the area around him.


    ording to the report of the hunters, the Church army had gathered arge number of elites within the valley and was prepared to seal off the entire Valenia Volcano Valley. Recklessly barging in might make him a living target.


    Through the Horned Bee Beasts that flew around in the night without leaving a trace, he soon noticed the patrol team and hidden scouts of the Church.


    The Church had set up several obscure detection spells at the outer perimeter of the Valenia Volcano Valley. Some of them were on a section of a branch nearby, some on a nearby sapling, some on a piece of pebble... A person who was oblivious to this would be detected by the Spellcasters of the Church the moment they got close. It was impossible to guard against. If not for his rming mental energy, Yang Ling would also find it hard to detect these obscure detection spells.


    Besides the substantial number of detection spells at the entrance of the valley, there were also several hidden scouts. Some hid under a field of withered leaves, some on top ofrge trees, some within the shrubs... Some even set up treacherous traps. People who did not know of these traps would immediately be inflicted with a concentrated attack the moment they stepped on it!


    There were many detection spells and hidden scouts at the entrance of the valley, but the interior of the valley was even more heavily guarded. There were heavily armored knights patrolling the area, making the valley imprable. There were several hundred tents on the small in deep within the valley.


    Tsk tsk, how powerful, for them to mobilize this many elites in such a short amount of time!


    As a precaution, Yang Ling did not dare to instruct his Horned Bee Beasts to get too close to the tents of the Church army. However, he estimated that the other party had brought over seven to eight hundred people. Originally, he had been curious as to how the other party could have suddenly mobilized this many elites, but he had an epiphany when he saw arge-scale Magical Teleportation Formation at the middle of the tents.


    After taking a deep breath, he summoned a team of Horned Bee Beasts to protect himself, instructing them to be on high alert beside him, in case any idents happened. He then instructed a few Horned Bee Beasts to get deeper into the Valenia Volcano Valley to get the full picture of the situation, carefully controlling their speed and altitude.


    ording to the memories of the puppet Kayseri, the Church had sent over Spellcasters with an rming amount of mental energy. If he was so careless as to let them discover the approaching Horned Bee Beasts, his tracks would be exposed immediately, bringing him unnecessary trouble!


    Even though Yang Ling had a massive amount of mental energy, the Valenia Volcano Valley was toorge. The information sent back by the Horned Bee Beasts became weaker, the images bing more and more blurry. After being unable to detect the situation in the deepest regions of the valley despite trying multiple times, Yang Ling had no choice but to take action personally. He avoided the detection spells and hidden scouts of the Church and dodged the treacherous traps at the entrance of the valley, sneakily approaching the deepest region of the valley.


    Following his memory, Yang Ling had no trouble infiltrating the area near the mysterious cave. If the so-called sealed underground city was the relic of the giant dragon, then this strange cave was the only entrance.


    Indeed, there was arge group of knights and Spellcasters from the Church gathered outside the cave, hustling around nonstop. Some were patrolling the area, some carefully stacking up blocks of premium crystal ores, some clenching on their staff as they murmured incantations... Judging from what they were doing, it seemed as though they were setting up arge-scale magical spell formation.


    ¡°Master Tacitus, hurry, we have to build up all five Holy Light Magical Spell Formation in three days!¡± A figure who seemed like a Red-robed Cardinal was moving his limbs about, rushing for the group to increase their speed.


    ¡°Cardinal, there¡¯s no way to get them up in three days, we have to once again ask the Cardinal Bishop for assistance!¡± The high-level Spellcaster by the name of Tacitus shook his head as he spoke, while correcting the mistakes of a Spellcaster.


    ...


    Build five Holy Light Magical Spell Formations?


    Was the Church attempting to envelop the entire Valenia Volcano Valley with holy light?


    Yang Ling had a shock when he overheard the conversation between the two people. ording to the memory of the puppet Kayseri, the Holy Light Magical Spell Formation was arge-scale Magical Spell Formation used to protect the Holy City and Holy Pce. It could create a veil of light when it was under attack and block off any attacks that were weaker than high-level spells; In its offensive state, it could shoot out arge number of bullets of light, rendering the enemy unable to get closer, no matter how many of them there were.


    Furthermore, the Holy Light Magical Spell Formation had increased damage on dark and undead creatures. Five Holy Light Magical Spell Formations together was enough to deal with an undead army. It looks like the Church had made all the necessary preparations to obtain the Divine Weapons within the relic of the giant dragon.


    Three days was not a lot of time, but it was enough for him to make the necessary preparations!


    After understanding the ns of the Church, Yang Ling sneakily retreated, prepared to leak the news to the Wolf Troop Team and the Dark Association. The Wolf Troop Team had powerful abilities, while the Dark Association had an even wider influence. Yang Ling believed that he would be able to obtain many rewards from them this time. Regardless, he could not allow the Church to be the only one to explore the relic of the giant dragon and obtain the so-called Divine Weapons.


    Unlike the other factions, Yang Ling did not care for the Divine Weapons. Instead, he ced more emphasis on the massive number of Magical Beasts and rich resources said to be in the underground city.


    ording to the memories of the Gargoyles, not only did the cave contain many creatures like the Demon Harpies and Gargoyles, there were also high-level Magical Beasts like the Chimeras and Dark Dragons. People exploring the cave would naturally lead to a bloody battle with the Magical Beasts. As long as he followed behind them, Yang Ling would naturally have a high chance of taming arge number of high-level Magical Beasts or collecting arge number of Magical Beast corpses and obtaining a substantial amount of Magical Beast Blood Essences and Magical Beast Essence Crystals without much effort.


    If the Church sessfully sealed off the entire Valenia Volcano Valley, then he would naturally not have a chance to obtain these without effort; But if he could quickly spread this information, the various factions would definitely swarm toward the valley, and the n of the Church to usurp this area for themselves would naturally be foiled. When that timees, Yang Ling would be able to mix into the chaos and obtain the greatest benefits.


    Of course, it would be even better if the manyrge factions attacked each other and suffered heavy casualties. After all, no one would be willing to have a powerful force in their territory that they could not control. Yang Ling was naturally not an exception.


    Yang Ling deliberated as he retreated. However, just as he was about to leave quickly, the pagoda-shaped brand between his brows suddenly heated up as a wave of ripples spread in the air to his left. Following that, a ck robed man with long hair eerily appeared out of thin air. He was expressionless, as if a reaper that hade from Hell.


    Dark long hair, an ice-cold gaze, paleplexion...


    Yang Ling had a thought as he looked at the person who had appeared suddenly using space element magic. He had a feeling that he had seen him before, but could not recall where at that point in time.


    After standing motionless for a moment and ascertaining that there were no threats around him, the ck robed man with long hair muttered softly. He then waved his right arm, causing a ball of ck vapor to appear around him, blending together with the thick darkness of the night. If not for Yang Ling¡¯s rming visual abilities, as well as having unintentionally bumped into him, he might have not realized that there was a living person within the ck mass even if he were to pass by right beside him.


    Under the cover of the darkness, the ck robed man took out a pile of pitch ck items from within his Space Ring and pieced them together, forming a strange, five-sided image. It released waves of an obscure energy ripple.


    Oh, could that be a portable Magical Teleportation Formation?


    Yang Ling had a thought after closely examining the faint, obscure ripples of energy, recalling the Magical Teleportation Formation at the temporary outpost of the Dark Association. Indeed, with the murmurs of the ck robed man, the five-sided image started to shimmer. A group of Violent Earth Bear-like Magical Beasts appeared, behind them arge number of zombies wieldingrge des and skeletons wielding bows and arrows.


    Magical Beasts, zombies, skeletons, a long-haired ck robed man with an ice-cold expression...


    Yang Ling¡¯s heart shook as he looked at the rigid movements of the Magical Beasts, then at the ice-cold expression of the long-haired ck robed man, recalling the image recorded within the Illusory Crystal. He remembered the Undead Wizard-like Necromancer in the image.


    Hehe, he picked the right time to appear!


    Looking at the long-haired ck robed man cautiously scouting the area in the valley under the protection of many mutated Magical Beasts, zombies and skeletons, Yang Ling let out a cold smile as he rapidly came up with an idea to kill two birds with one stone.


    Even though he was some distance away and was blocked off by the veil of dark light, Yang Ling could still feel the pulsing Magical Energy within the body of the ck robed man. It was clear that he was extremely powerful. Coupled with therge group of mutated Magical Beasts, zombies and skeletons beside him, his abilities must be exceptional!


    Getting this person into a deathmatch with the Church could not only attract the attention of the Church and drag down the speed in which they were sealing the valley; It could also shave off the abilities of the ck robed man, making it such that he had one less powerful opponent to worry about while he went around collecting the corpses of the Magical Beasts. It was two birds with one stone.


    After reaching a decision, Yang Ling took out a few Sky sting Cannon Wizard Amulets and tossed them out with force. The amulets sted the skeletons and zombies around the outer side of the ck robed man with a bang and quickly attracted the attention of arge group of knights and Spellcasters of the Church!

 Chapter 262: Domain Expert

    <h4>Chapter 262: Domain Expert</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling teleported out using his Earth Evasion Technique after tossing out the Sky sting Cannon Wizard Amulet, hiding himself far away. In the end, seeing the knights of the Church pounce toward him, full of bloodlust, the long-haired ck robed man thought that he had unintentionally stumbled upon the Church¡¯s detection spell. He did not think that it was Yang Ling who had caused the trouble behind his back.


    Caught off guard, he instructed the undead army to quickly attack. In that moment, he not only managed to fend off the attacks of the Church using his numbers advantage, he quickly gained the upper hand.


    Even though the movements of the mutated Violent Earth Bears were stiff, they had an abnormally powerful offensive capability. They released Earth Spikes after letting out a roar, piercing straight through the warhorses of the Church¡¯s knights. The zombies quickly followed up with therge de in their hands, slicing off the head of the knights in one stroke. The skeleton archers shot out sharp bone arrows, killing the Spellcasters that could not dodge the attacks in time...


    ¡°Quick, cast the Holy Shield on the knights!¡±


    ¡°Those are dead Violent Earth Bears, purify them using the Holy Light, quick!¡±


    ...


    After recovering from the shock, the Red-robed Cardinal at the scene gave a decisive order as he saw the sudden appearance of the undead army, mobilizing the troops. The Spellcasters would either cast Holy Shield on the many heavily armored knights or purify the mutated Magical Beasts and zombies that were in front using the Holy Light; The archers shot out bolt after bolt of sharp arrows, putting extreme pressure on the skeleton archers of the other party.


    Both the offensive and defensive capabilities of the Church were rming after they came to their senses!


    Being enveloped by the Holy Light, the mutated Violent Earth Bears, zombies and skeletons all suffered lethal damage, their reactions slowing down. Their formation immediately scattered when the knights protected by the Holy Shield charged toward them. They would either be lifted high into the air with the knights¡¯ Darkmetal Longspear or be trampled to a pulp by the heavy warhorses.


    ¡°Hmph, Poison Death Fog!¡±


    The expression of the long-haired ck robed man did not change despite the increasing number of the Church¡¯s army and their fierce attacks. After murmuring a few incantations, a ck fog appeared around him, getting thicker and thicker. In that instant, the undead army became energized, maniacally attacking the Church¡¯s knights around them.


    At the same time, the knights of the Church that had charged forward grew rmed. They felt giddy after taking a few breaths of the ck gas. They found it hard to even breathe, much less attack, falling prey to the undead army in the blink of an eye. Soon, the knights that have been killed stood up once again, and they focused their attacks on the Spellcasters and archers behind them


    Tsk tsk, this is the terrifying undead magic?


    Looking at the terrifying ck fog, looking at the Church¡¯s knights that had instantly became undead spirits, Yang Ling could not help but revise his estimation of the ck robed man¡¯s ability. He silently deliberated on how confident he was in killing the ck robed man in one blow if he were to take action.


    The ck robed man was powerful. The ck fog became thicker and thicker, the radius it covered increasingly wider, forcing the army of the Church back time after time. However, the situation changed in an instant after a white robed Spellcaster arrived, surrounded by a few Red-robed Cardinals.


    After murmuring for an instant, the white robed Spellcaster covered the sky in Holy Light. In that moment, not only did the terrifying ck fog quickly dissipate, the many mutated Violent Earth Bears, zombies and skeletons were all purified. They struggled for a moment before being reduced to a ball of ck light, scattering into the wind in the blink of an eye.


    White-robed Cardinal Bishop?


    Looking at the white robed Spellcaster arriving under the protection of a few Red-robed Cardinals, the long-haired ck robed man let out a look of rm, quickly taking out a Teleportation Scroll from his robes, unwilling to hesitate. He teleported away using the scroll before the Holy Light got close to his body!


    Aside from the Pope, the White-robed Cardinal Bishops could be said to be the most mysterious experts in the Church, their abilities deep beyondprehension. Their Holy Light spell that had a wide range could be said to be the nemesis of all dark and undead creatures.


    No matter how powerful he was, he was not foolish enough to deal with the White-robed Cardinal Bishop of the Church alone. Even though he had lost a substantial amount of zombies and skeletons, he had already achieved his motive foring here, and there was no need for him to take the risk and stay.


    ¡°Sir, he would not have gotten too far even if he teleported out. Let me lead an army out to capture him!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the ripples of energy in the air was very weak. That means that he has only teleported a dozen miles away, we can definitely catch up to him!¡±


    ...


    Seeing the ck robed man disappear in an instant, the few Red-robed Cardinals were furious, all of them asking the White-robed Cardinal Bishop to issue an order.


    ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need to chase after him. Since the other party could teleport into the area and teleport out in time, that means that it is highly possible that he has more than two Teleportation Scrolls on him. He might have long teleported away once again when you exited the valley!¡±


    The white robed Spellcaster shook his head and gave a few instructions, leaving after ordering them to set up the Holy Light Magical Spell Formation as soon as possible. Even though he had not looked toward the direction Yang Ling was at all this while, Yang Ling could instinctively feel an unprecedented sense of threat. The pagoda-shaped brand between his brows throbbed vigorously, bing hotter and hotter.


    Not good!


    Yang Ling instinctively recited a Wizard Mantra in his shock. Even though he did not know how the other party had discovered his tracks, there was no time for him to think. It was clear that the old guy was an expert even amongst the experts. The feeling he gave him was even more threatening than when he had met Elder Klive for the first time.


    Whoosh...


    Following a deafening sound that sliced through the air, Yang Ling felt a formless pressure hit him, the blood in his body churning in that instant. The air around him then contorted, rendering his Earth Evasion Technique unusable. He was unable to teleport no matter how hard he tried!


    Space Imprisonment?


    Yang Ling¡¯s heart shook after he let out a dull grunt. He had not expected the old man to be powerful to this extent. He directly entered the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, vanishing without a trace before the Domain Space of the white robed Spellcaster fully unfolded.


    ¡°Oh, just who is that person?¡±


    Yang LIng was shocked, but the white robed Spellcaster who had rushed to where Yang Ling was was even more surprised. He had never encountered such a thing ever since he developed his Domain Space. Even though his Domain Space had not fully unfolded, being able to quickly escape from the space showed that the other party had a certain understanding of Domain Spaces. It was possible that he was also a Domain Expert and was much more powerful than an ordinary sage level fighter.


    The white robed Spellcaster had a grave expression, but the many knights and Spellcasters that arrivedter were dumbfounded. What a series of events it was today! To think that a powerful Undead Wizard had just left when a Domain Expert had appeared in the blink of an eye!


    ¡°Increase the speed in setting up the magical spell formations. No one is to leave the valley without my orders!¡± The white robed Spellcaster gave an order after retracting his Domain Space.


    Originally, he had thought that he would have a few days to set up the magical spell formations. He did not expect the many factions to take notice of them this soon. It looks like it is time to ask for reinforcements from the Holy City and hasten the exploration of the relic of the giant dragon.


    Appearing a few miles outside the Valenia Volcano Valley, Yang Ling took a deep breath as he remembered how terrifying the white robed Spellcaster was, unwilling to hesitate for even a moment. He summoned his Unicorn after wiping the streak of blood at the corner of his lips, leaving as fast as the wind.


    He had thought that he had the ability to face any fighter on the continent alone after having advanced to the level of Divine Wizard. It looks like his abilities were far from enough!


    The white robed Spellcaster had been able to imprison the space he was at even though he was a few hundred steps away. The powerful pressure had nearly caused him to vomit blood instantly. He could not imagine the abilities the old man would have if he were to battle him face to face! If his guess was correct, the old man was not just an ordinary sage level fighter. His abilities were definitely above that of Elder Klive¡¯s!


    Yang Ling had a thought as he remembered Elder Klive, instructing the Unicorn to sprint straight toward the temporary outpost of the Dark Association in the forest.


    Directly opposing a person as powerful as the white robed Spellcaster was undoubtedly a foolish choice. It was better to get the Dark Association and the Wolf Troop Team to do that for him. His aim was to mix into the chaos and obtain the Magical Beasts and rich resources in the cave anyway. After obtaining news of where the relics of the giant dragon was, there would naturally be someone to deal with the powerful Church.


    Yang Ling reached his location at dawn. Seeing his grave expression and how much of a hurry he was in, the hidden scouts and patrol guard of the Dark Association made way, sending someone to bring him into Elder Klive¡¯s tent.


    After seeing Elder Klive wake up from his meditation, Yang Ling forced out the Magical Beast Blood Essence that he had intentionally hidden in his mouth, pretending to be heavily injured. He then selectively told Elder Klive what had happened, including appropriate exaggerations to suggest the difficulty of his journey.


    ording to his agreement with the Dark Association, he would be able to receive remuneration after helping them find the relic of the giant dragon. The greater the difficulty of the mission, the more reason he had to request a greater reward.


    ¡°The undead army of the Angus Family, the White-robed Cardinal Bishop of the Church. Hehe, they¡¯re here, those who are supposed to be here are here!¡±


    Elder Klive let out a coldugh after understanding what went on. It looks like the various factions had sent out their respective elites for the fabled Divine Weapons. Luckily, he had had the foresight to preemptively ask for reinforcements from the association. If there were no idents, the few old monsters from the association would soon arrive.


    The White-robed Cardinal Bishop of the Church was very powerful. ording to reliable sources, they had just broken through the barrier to be Domain Experts and possessed their own Domain Space. However, they would not be able to gain any advantages if the old monsters from the association joined forces.


    ¡°Yang Ling, this is a jade pendant that I obtained when I was training abroad a hundred years ago. It could not only increase the speed of your cultivation, it is also immensely beneficial to the recovery of your wounds. Even I cannot decipher some of the areas of the pendant. You would have to examine it closely when you get back!¡±


    After handing Yang Ling with the sparkling jade pendant, Elder Klive paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Some time ago, the association had secretly purchased arge batch of high-level prisoners of war from all over the continent. Amongst them are a group of high-level Alchemists and craftsmen. They will reach Wissen Town by tomorrow night. From then on, they would not have any connections with the Dark Association!¡±


    Arge batch of high-level Alchemists and craftsmen?


    Yang Ling knew that this had not been a wasted trip after hearing Elder Klive say this. Considering the status of the other party, the rge batch¡¯ that he spoke of must definitely be a huge number. Arge batch of high-level Alchemists and craftsmen is far more valuable than arge amount of Purple Crystal Coins. Coupled with the mysterious jade pendant, Yang Ling was going to return with his coffers full.

 Chapter 263: Another Extortion

    <h4>Chapter 263: Another Extortion</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Kerband had been frustratedtely. As the leader of the famous Wolf Troop Team, his life was not asvish as an average person would think.


    While the abilities of arge troop team after having developed to a certain extent was important, maintaining a good rtionship with the other factions was the key to their survival.


    Only by handling the bigger picture well could the troop team have a sessive flow of missions. Their reputation would get better as theypleted the missions quickly, and business would naturally flow into the troop team; Conversely, if they were to meet with obstacles along the way, such as encounter bandits eight times out of the ten times they were escorting a merchant team, they would naturally be very busy and unable to deal with all of the missions!


    The Terras Forest had a vast amount of resources. With the development of the Magical Team Territory, more and more merchant teams were swarming into the territory, and the business of the troop team was naturally at an all time high. Originally, he had wanted to first establish a good rtionship with the leader Yang Ling so as toy a solid foundation for the troop team¡¯s development in the Magical Beast Territory. He did not expect the development of events to far exceed his imagination.


    Originally, he had been confident that he would be able to convince the elders using the influence and connections of the Wolf Troop Team, so as to pass the notion of setting up a branch of the Troop Association at the Magical Beast Territory. He did not expect to meet with the strong objection of managing elder Evans at the crucial moment, causing the entire n to fail at thest hurdle.


    After his ns came to a standstill, he had thought that he could find a way to repair his rtionship with Yang Ling. However, the events that followed caught himpletely off guard. First, Yang Ling had set up the Hunter Association. Then, he got wind of the news that the managing elders were about to attack and suppress the Hunter Association.


    As arge troop team, the Wolf Troop Team mainly took up missions with generous rewards, high level missions such as those requiring them to escortrge merchant teams or help a small duchy defend their borders. After understanding the core operating model of the Hunter Association, he did not personally feel threatened.


    On the contrary, he thought that the Troop Association and the Hunter Association each had their strengths and weaknesses. Not only could their conflicts be alleviated, they could even engage in partnerships in several areas.


    He had been put in a spot after secretly finding out the n of the managing elders. On one hand, there was no way for the Wolf Troop Team to publicly oppose the managing elders and tip of Yang Ling; On the other hand, he did not wish to give up on the business he got from the Magical Beast Territory, as well as the chance to coborate with Yang Ling.


    Caught between a rock and a hard ce, all he could do was act dumb and pretend to be oblivious of the Troop Association¡¯s ns. Of course, he was also too embarrassed to hasten Yang Ling in his search for the relic of the giant dragon, instead formed his own exploration team to roam around the forest, hoping to find a miracle.


    Even though the reward this time around was extremely generous, he was already prepared to cancel this mission if he absolutely has to. He did not expect Yang Ling to send over a man to bring over the good news just as he was about to give up.


    In his surprise, Kerband had rushed to the Wissen Castle early in the morning, quickly meeting up with Yang Ling. After a few formalities, he sat down in front of Yang Ling.


    ¡°Oh, Sir, you...¡± Kerband soon noticed the traces of blood on Yang Ling¡¯s clothes.


    Could the Troop Association have taken action ahead of time?


    Looking at Yang Ling¡¯s pale face, seeing the traces of blood on his clothes, Kerband had a thought. Yang Ling¡¯s abilities were exceptional, proven by how he could charge out of Montson and easily kill the assassin Flowing Venom back then.


    There were definitely people that could injure Yang Ling in the Magical Beast Territory, but the number of people were far and few between. The factions that had gathered in Wissen Town were all eyeing the Divine Weapons in the relic of the giant dragon, and no one would want to fall out with the leader Yang Ling. The only exnation for his injuries was that the Troop Association had taken action ahead of time.


    ¡°Hmph, I am fine, these are light wounds!¡± Yang Ling let out a cold grunt, then coughed before saying in a fierce tone, ¡°I sessfully found the relic of the giant dragon at the Valenia Volcano Valleyst night, but unexpectedly encountered the army of the Church. The other partyunched a surprise attack in order to seal off information. Other than me escaping sessfully, my dozen personal guards all met with misfortune!¡±


    Yang Ling lied out of his mouth while maintaining a neutral expression, thinking about how many treasures he could extort out of the leader of the Wolf Troop Team. There were indeed many people who had died in the valley yesterday night, but they were either the Spellcasters and knights from the Church, or the undead army of the Angus family. Yang Ling had no rtion to them.


    He was taking advantage of the crisis!


    Yang Ling was clear that allowing the Church to explore the relic of the giant dragon was clearly not in his best interest. The more factions he embroiled into the situation, the more advantageous the situation would be for him. It was the best time for him to take advantage of the crisis when the various factions engaged in a chaotic battle within the cave.


    If that is the case, he had to leak the information to the outside world before the Church finished setting up the five Holy Light Magical Spell Formation andpletely sealed off the Valenia Volcano Valley. At dawn, he had used this piece of information to obtain a mysterious jade pendant and arge batch of high-level prisoners of war from the Dark Association. Now, he naturally did not mind extorting another faction before the information became widespread.


    Encountered the surprise attack of the Church¡¯s army?


    Kerband had an epiphany after hearing Yang Ling¡¯s exnation and understanding what was going on. ording to reliable sources, the Church had mobilized arge number of elites in their mission this time. Amongst those elites included the mysterious White-robed Cardinal Bishop.


    It was normal for a person to suffer heavy casualties after suffering from the fierce attacks of the Church. In fact, it would be abnormal if Yang Ling was unharmed. Yang Ling being able to return to Wissen Town alive was in itself a miracle!


    Looking at the pale Yang Ling coughing from time to time, as if severely injured, Kerband knew that this piece of information was one that the other party had risked his life to obtain. He deliberated for a moment before taking out a thin piece of crystal card from his robes, ¡°Sir, this is a Purple Crystal Card that can be used anywhere in the Tailun Continent. You can exchange it for a million Purple Crystal Coins at any human popted city.¡±


    A million Purple Crystal Coins?


    Even though it was not a rare treasure, a million Purple Crystal Coins was good enough! Yang Ling let out a faint smile after fetching over the Purple Crystal Card. He was immensely satisfied by this transaction, but did not show any emotion.


    ¡°Sir, this... The amount of crystal coins is a little less, take it as thepensation for the soldiers that have met with misfortune!¡± Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s unchanging expression, Kerband had thought that Yang Ling had found the amount too little. He let out an awkwardugh, then clenched his teeth after a moment¡¯s deliberation, ¡°Sir, if it¡¯s convenient for you... It¡¯s best you do not head out in this period of time, and find another ce to stay in!¡±


    Find another ce to stay in?


    Looking at the stammering Kerband, then thinking about his status, Yang Ling had a thought. He knew that Kerband must have heard about some news. It looks like the Troop Association would take action in the near future, and their target was the Chief Elder of the Hunter Association, Yang Ling himself.


    After taking a sip of ice-cold rum, Yang Ling let out a cold smile, ¡°Hehe, Sir Kerband, when that timees, it¡¯s best that you rest for a few days in an inn and instruct your subordinates to not roam around unless they absolutely have to. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee their safety!¡±


    There¡¯s a solution to every problem!


    Since the Troop Association had decided to take action, Yang Ling did not mind showing the other party how strong he was. Even though he could not find a way to deal with the managing elders at the headquarters of the Troop Association for the time being, he was confident in dealing with the people they sent to attack him, as well as find out who the troops in his territory that have been feeding them with information were.


    Kerband naturally understood the meaning behind Yang Ling¡¯s words, seeing his ice-cold gaze. Since the Troop Association had decided to take action, Yang Ling would naturally not hold back. With his abilities and his many powerful warriors, the troops that wereing to the territory were going to suffer.


    ¡°Sir, actually, there are ways to reconcile the differences between the two associations. In fact, we can even coborate with each other!¡± After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Kerband continued, ¡°ording to what I know, the mission this time had created arge argument within the circle of elders. Perhaps, I can find a way to let you have a face to face discussion with the elders that have objected to this mission. Of course, this requires a little bit of time!¡±


    Coboration between the two associations?


    Yang Ling¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Kerband say this. The reason he set up the Hunter Association was to create a faction belonging to himself. Even though there were conflicts with the Troop Association, going against them was never his original intention, nor in his best interest. Originally, he had wanted to coborate with the Troop Association, but hadcked a middleman.


    The two reached an understanding immediately!


    Yang Ling wanted a stable environment to develop his abilities and expand the influence of the Hunter Association as soon as possible; Kerband hoped to further the influence of the Wolf Troop Team by reconciling the differences between the two associations, solidifying his rtionship with the leader Yang Ling so as to establish a solid foundation for receiving missions that brought about huge profit.


    Kerband left quickly after negotiating some of the specific details. He was going to get influential figures to persuade the managing elders so as to reconcile the conflicts between the two associations; More importantly, he was going to mobilize his troops and rush to the Valenia Volcano Valley.


    Kerband had just left when Yang Ling instructed Ondo to get Goode over to meet him. He instructed Goode to set up an elite team of explorers, prepared to take advantage of the chaos behind the various factions.


    ¡°Goode, remember, other than quickly gathering the elite warriors, release the information immediately after the sun sets today. We cannot release the information any sooner than that, but we have to make sure that most of the factions knows about it. Furthermore, you have to do it in secret. No one should find out that we are the ones spreading the information.¡± Yang Ling left quickly after giving the instructions, wanting to rest up before taking action.


    He had to act in the interests of the people he obtained benefits from!


    He had just revealed the information to the Dark Association and the Wolf Troop Team and naturally could not release the information to the public immediately. Otherwise, the Church, Dark Association and the Wolf Troop Team would not have to spend too much effort to know that he was the one behind all of this.


    But it was a different story if some time had passed. Someone who¡¯s intent on finding out about the information would have noticed the strange activities of the Dark Association and the Wolf Troop Team. Then, even if the information was known by everyone on the streets, the various factions would not doubt him in the slightest.

 Chapter 264: Pear Blossom Crossbow

    <h4>Chapter 264: Pear Blossom Crossbow</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The bar was packed with people early in the night. Soldiers, troops and hunters gathered together to drink after a hard day¡¯s work, bursting intoughter from time to time.


    Boom...


    Just as the crowd was indulging in their drinks, the door that blocked the heavy snow from the interior of the bar suddenly burst open, letting out a deafening thud. Following that, a warrior that had the getup of an adventurer stumbled into the bar, covered in blood. He fell fiercely onto the ground after just taking a few steps forward.


    ¡°Sir, Valenia Valley... The Church...¡± The warrior covered in blood spoke as he crawled with difficulty toward a tipsy horse-faced man. It looks like he was the loyal follower of the horse-faced man.


    Lucasa?


    Seeing the warrior covered in blood, the horse-faced man immediately sobered up after shaking his giddy head in disbelief. He pounced forward, ¡°Lucasa, say, who injured you, I¡¯ll lead the brothers over to kill him!¡±


    ¡°Sir, quick, the relic of the giant dragon is at the Valenia Valley, quick...¡±


    The voice of the warrior covered in blood became weaker and weaker, but the horse-faced man quickly understood what was going on. He led a few muscr blokes out of the bar after carrying the injured warrior, fast as the wind.


    The relic of the giant dragon?


    The relic of the giant dragon was found in the Valenia Valley?


    The crowd was shocked after their initial surprise, creating an uproar soon after. To think that the clue they had spent so much time finding to no avail was unintentionally made known to them in the bar.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, the relic of the giant dragon is in the Valenia Valley. Who knows if that¡¯s true or false?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve already been to the Valenia Valley, why did I not find any suspicious areas?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I am not too sure of the others, but there are indeed arge number of knights and Spellcasters from the Church gathered at the Valenia Valley over the past two days!¡±


    ...


    The crowd engaged in a discussion. They found more and more suspicious points after being hyped up by a few hunters, and became increasingly certain that the relic of the giant dragon was at the Valenia Valley.


    A few people shouted in excitement after their tion, wanting everyone to know about this rming piece of news; Some remained silent, tossing down a handful of crystal coins without counting them before leaving quickly; In fact, some even sent out a magical message on the spot, reporting this rming piece of news to their superiors...


    Just like that, the news of having found the relic of the giant dragon in the Valenia Valley became widespread. In just an hour¡¯s time, the entire Wissen Town was in an uproar, with warriors and Spellcasters rushing everywhere.


    The mysterious figures who stayed within the inn on an average day showed themselves, quickly leaving straight toward the Valenia Valley, surrounded by a horde of warriors and Spellcasters; Therge troop teams called for an emergency gathering, bringing along their weapons and a portion of their rations before leaving, unwilling to take the back foot; Several adventurers and troops formed teams and rushed toward the Terras Forest, some even choosing to go alone...


    Soon, the bar that is usually crowded, became empty. The cries of warhorses filled the air as teams of warriors moved out in batches, all of them quickly swarming toward the Terras Forest.


    The excited people did not notice that the Wissen Castle was strangely quiet. A few dark figures were standing on the walls of the castle, silently observing the factions that were moving out. If the people who had been drinking in the bar would walk over to have a closer look, they would have seen that the horse-faced man and the blood-soaked warrior was standing respectfully behind Yang Ling.


    Goode shook his head as he looked at the factions swarming toward the forest. He let out a gentle sigh, understanding that a number of people would definitely lose their lives there.


    ording to Yang Ling¡¯s instructions, he had mobilized over a hundred elites who were adept in battle from the A Mountain Pass, ck Water City and the Taildon Valley. They formed a team of explorers, two hundred men strong, together with the elites in the Wissen Castle. Amongst them, the Fox Elder, Ox Chief and Medusa Leader, as well as Ashnamov and the rest, had rushed over overnight, personally leading their subordinates into battle.


    Even though there were not many of them, with not enough members to even form arge troop team, their offensive and defensive capabilities were all rming after being equipped with the newest armor and weapons from the military factory.


    Other than the exploration team that would openly take action, Goode had also gathered a team of elites to act in secret. The team consisted of experienced hunters, as well as members of the intelligence group Parrot that had never shown their faces... Their mission was simple, and that was to mix within the troops and various factions to create chaos!


    Furthermore, as per Yang Ling¡¯s request, he had posted a notice at the Hunter Association and restricted the actions of the many hunters, faintly hinting at the dangers of this journey. The smarter hunters would naturally know to stay in the town and not take action, while the few that were daring enough to go observe the fanfare with the troops could only pray for good luck.


    ¡°Sir, thest batch of weapons has been shipped over from the military factory!¡± Just as Goode was shaking his head and sighing, the heavily armored Ondo walked quickly up to the castle walls and reported the newest developments to Yang Ling.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s head down to take a look!¡±


    Yang Ling let out a cold smile as he looked at the flow of traffic rushing toward the Terras Forest, their torches raised, speaking as he left withrge strides. Ondo, Goode and the rest followed closely behind.


    The military factory had rapidly went on the right track in this period of time, now that they had enough materials such as steel ores, Arrow Bamboos and Purple Sandalwood, as well as a substantial number of skilled Alchemists and steelsmiths. They have created batch after batch of quality weapons and armor. Under the guidance of Master Aaron, hailed as a Genius Alchemist, they have had major breakthroughs in many areas.


    The dwarf Rumi had led his men in creating sharp weapons and armor with rming defensive capabilities, while Alice had created a variety of lethal poisons. What was even more surprising was that there was finally a breakthrough in the gnomes¡¯ magical spell formations. They had sessfully created the first batch of magical weapons and magical armor.


    ¡°Sir, look, this is the heavy te that you asked for. It can defend against the attacks of a knight¡¯s longspear or heavy crossbows.¡± The Gnome Elder seized the opportunity to introduce his masterpiece as he saw Yang Ling moving quickly down the castle walls, ¡°Even though its weight is far greater than an average armor, it does not have a great impact on the mobility of the warriors after we carved a wind element magical spell formation on the front and back of the te!¡±


    Carved a wind element magical spell formation on the front and back?


    After instructing a Bullman warrior to put on the te, Yang Ling grabbed a longspear and stabbed toward the warrior without uttering a word. The three-meter tall Bullman warrior was sent flying after a crisp ring was heard, but stood up without effort in the blink of an eye. There was a depression on the armor, but the Bullman was not injured.


    ¡°Not bad, all the warriors who are responsible for closebat are to switch to this armor!¡± Even though he had only used forty percent of his strength, Yang Ling nodded in satisfaction after seeing that the Bullman was uninjured.


    ¡°Sir, this is the heavy axe that we created. We added in a little Star Metal when we were creating it. It is sharp and sturdy. It brings along lightning element attacks after we drew a magical spell formation on it using the blood of the Lightning Bird!¡± The dwarf Rumi rushed out to introduce his masterpiece after seeing Yang Ling nod in satisfaction.


    It brings along lightning element attacks?


    After picking up the giant axe, Yang Ling swung it in an arc in the air, then sliced down toward arge tree with a trunk about the thickness of a pail. After an incandescent bolt of lightning shed past, therge tree had been split into two, the area where it was chopped on burnt ck.


    Yang Ling once again nodded in satisfaction after instructing a Bullman warrior to demonstrate the power of the heavy axe. The custom-made heavy tes, the magical axes with extremely powerful offensive capabilities, coupled with their natural talents and abilities... This way, the Bullman warriors now possessed powerful offensive and defensive capabilities, turning them into bulldozers on the battlefield.


    ted, he continued to test the halberds made specifically for the Gpagos Tortoisemen, the scimitars made for the Medusa warriors, as well as therge steel poles made for the Ogres, getting more and more excited as he went along. With these custom-made magical weapons, the abilities of the warriors would definitely be much stronger than they were in the past. It would definitely surprise the enemies.


    ¡°Brother Yang, this is the Stiff Bottle-brush that I made. It can quickly stop the bleeding if you apply it on your wound; This is the newest version of the Corpse Rotting Water made using sulfur, snake venom and Dragon Bonegrass. Only a bit is enough to cause the skin and muscle to dpose at a rapid rate. It can even soften bone...¡±


    Alice could not hold it in after seeing the dwarf Rumi and Gnome Elder disy their masterpieces, unfolding the thickyer of tarp covering a few of the crates, revealing arge collection of cans and bottles. Yang Ling was ted while hearing her descriptions, while the Bullmen and forest elves at the side could not help but feel their skin crawl, all of them instinctively taking a few steps back. Even the Medusas who were experts at wielding poison were no exception.


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s in this crate?¡± After ncing over the weapons the military factory had sent over, Yang Ling saw arge crate covered with several waterproof tarps.


    Seeing Yang Ling walking over quickly, Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder let out a proud smile. After looking at each other, Master Aaron said excitedly, ¡°Sir, this... This is the Pear Blossom Crossbow that have been long lost in the continent. It can shoot out a hundred arrows made from Arrow Bamboos at once!¡±


    Aaron was so excited that he nearly could not speak!


    The Pear Blossom Crossbow was said to be a powerful weapon the allied forces of the Tailun Continent used to deal with the evil demons. It had an immense offensive power. It was rumored that thousands of years ago, a hundred brave knights have tossed away their spears and held their own against the surprise attacks of tens of thousands of evil demons on the Alpen Mountain using the Pear Blossom Crossbow, bringing the allied forces precious time tounch a counter attack.


    As a top notch Alchemist, Aaron was full of awe at many of the historical weapons, often bemoaning the fact that the method for building various weapons have been lost. Amongst them was the famous Pear Blossom Crossbow.


    He did not expect the Gnome tribe to have kept a portion of the blueprints for the Pear Blossom Crossbow. He managed to recreate it following the document, together with the help of the Gnome Elder! Even though its power was far fromparable to the one in the legends, it was already far more powerful than any crossbow in the continent. There would definitely be amotion amongst the great human empires if news of this spread out.


    At the start, he had had no choice but to stay due to his magical contract with Yang Ling. However, he was now staying on his own ord after seeing the wonderful items like the Magic Hunting Cards, gnomes¡¯ magical spell formation and Pear Blossom Crossbow, as well as having an inexhaustible supply of materials for his experiments. In fact, Yang Ling would not be able to chase him away now even if he wanted to.

 Chapter 265: Hell on Earth

    <h4>Chapter 265: Hell on Earth</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling closely examined the fabled lethal weapon, the Pear Blossom Catapult, under Master Aaron¡¯s exnation.


    The cylindrical Pear Blossom Catapult is about half the length of an arm, its radius not muchrger than that of a water bottle. However, its surface was covered in a mass of holes, just like a beehive, the sharp arrows faintly visible. It looked fierce and bloodthirsty. One look at the weapon would cause a person¡¯s scalp to crawl.


    Under normal circumstances, an average person would not be able to carry the Pear Blossom Catapult for a long period of time, considering that it is made using a hundred Arrow Bamboos, coupled with the weight of the catapult itself. However, with the help of Master Aaron, the gnome tribe had sessfully drawn a wind element magical spell formation on the body of the catapult. Even the forest elves who were not adept in closebat could lift the catapult with ease, much less the fierce Bullmen and barbarians.


    The Pear Blossom Catapult was made using premium Purple Sandalwood, its surface smeared with a protectiveyer of tree sap. Perhaps it was due to the gnomes¡¯ magical spell formation, there seemed to be a dull glow flowing around on the surface of the catapult, making it look extremely streamlined and sleek.


    The Gnome Elder personally demonstrated how they could rapidly reload the arrows under Yang Ling¡¯s close observation! He first ced a hundred arrows into a cartridge, then the entire cartridge into the catapult. He then ced another cartridge in after he released the arrows in the first cartridge. It was incredibly fast. Yang Ling could only nod as he looked at the Gnome Elder¡¯s demonstration.


    Being able to shoot a hundred arrows at once, as well as the speed in which it could be reloaded, meant that all he needed was a team of archers to fire the catapult in session to create a concentrated rain of arrows!


    Oh, weird, why is the ripple of energy this unstable?


    Could there be a w in the gnomes¡¯ magical spell formation, or was this a defective product?


    Due to the gnomes¡¯ magical spell formation, the Pear Blossom Catapult was slowly absorbing the wind element Magical Elements in the surroundings, in turn releasing a faint ripple of energy. An ordinary person might not have noticed it, but it could not escape Yang Ling who had extremely powerful senses. Strangely, the intensity of the ripples was unstable, sometimes strong, while at other times weak. It was as though the Pear Blossom Catapult had a defect, or was being interfered with by something.


    Seeing Yang Ling closely examine the wind element magical spell formation on the surface of the Pear Blossom Catapult, the Gnome Elder let out a proud smile, ¡°Sir, we drew a total of two magical spell formations on the Pear Blossom Catapult. The magical spell formation on the surface is used to reduce the weight of the Pear Blossom Catapult, while the wind element eleration magical spell formation within the catapult is used to speed it up so it can rapidly fire the arrows!


    Two wind element magical spell formations?


    Yang Ling had an epiphany when he heard the words of the Gnome Elder, finally understanding the reason behind the fluctuating intensity of the ripple of energy. After his surprise, he ordered Ondo to fetch over a warhorse. He was going to personally test the power of the catapult.


    Neigh...


    Looking at Yang Ling¡¯s ice-cold gaze, then looking at the ck Pear Blossom Catapult in his hands, the warhorse instinctively felt threatened. It let out a cry before suddenly freeing itself from the reins in Ondo¡¯s hands, charging outward. However, just as it was about to charge into the small forest within the castle, a deafening sound rang out from behind it.


    Nrgh...


    After Yang Ling pulled the trigger, the concentrated rain of arrows sprang out straight toward the escaping warhorse. The heart wrenching sound of arrows piercing into flesh could be heard. All of the arrows had pierced straight into the body of the warhorse, with only a small section of the arrows that was half an arm¡¯s length exposed out of the body. The pitiful warhorse could not even cry, twitching on the ground for a moment before turning motionless.


    It did not even take a second!


    Is this the Katyusha rocketuncher of this world?


    The group was dumbfounded as they looked at the warhorse that had fallen to the ground in the blink of an eye, all of them gasping. Yang Ling was no exception.


    Originally, he had already known that the Pear Blossom Catapult in his hands was an extraordinary item, given that Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder were so excited, introducing the Pear Blossom Catapultst. However, even though he had mentally prepared himself, he did not expect the catapult to have such terrifying speed and power!


    Yang Ling nodded with satisfaction as he walked over quickly, seeing the arrows that had fully pierced into the body of the warhorse, leaving only a tiny section exposed.


    With the heavy tes that had rming defensive capabilities, with the magical axes that possessed immense destructive power, with the sharp halberds, coupled with Alice¡¯s terrifying poisons and the rocketuncher-like Pear Blossom Catapult... He was now even more confident about the current mission!


    After making the necessary preparations, Yang Ling set off with two hundred elites toward the Valenia Volcano Valley. ording to the intelligence of Parrot who had set off earlier, there was chaos all around the Volcano Valley, with various factions trying to seal off the valley and battling the Church who was trying to im the relic of the giant dragon for themselves.


    ¡°Sir, should we increase our speed!¡± The Fox Elder spoke as he rushed his horse to Yang Ling¡¯s side.


    After travelling some distance, he could not hold it in any longer, seeing how rxed Yang Ling was on his Unicorn, joking along with Yuna and the rest as they travelled. The other factions had set off long ago. He had waited a long time for Yang Ling to take action, but did not expect him to dawdle along the way. Perhaps, the relic of the giant dragon would have been wiped clean by the time they reached the Volcano Valley.


    Yang Ling smiled as he looked at the anxious Fox Elder, ¡°Elder, no need to be anxious. Our mission this time is to hunt, and not fight for the Divine Weapons!¡±


    Yang Ling was not in a hurry, not in a hurry at all!


    ording to the intelligence brought back by the scouts, the various factions were in a deadlock with the Church that was attempting to seal off the valley, the battles intense. The factions were rushing to be first for the legendary Divine Weapons, all of them wanting to be the first to set foot into the cave. However, his target was not the Divine Weapons, but the many Magical Beasts in the cave. There was naturally no need to hurry.


    There were many people swarming toward the Valenia Volcano Valley, and amongst them were troops that saw wealth as more important than their lives. They would naturally not pass up on injured or dead Magical Beasts if they came across one. However, Yang Ling was not worried that they would snatch the spoils of war from him.


    ording to the memories of the Gargoyles he tamed, the mysterious cave was like a massive maze. It hadplicated terrain, with more forked paths the deeper into the cave one went, spreading outward like a spider¡¯s web.


    No one knew exactly howrge the entire cave was, nor did anyone know just how many Magical Beasts there were in the cave. Even if every troop were to snatch away a few of the Magical Beast Essence Crystals, it would still be a small proportion of the massive amount of Magical Beasts in the cave!


    There is a greater amount of danger surrounding something that had a high level of allure, and the relic of the giant dragon was no exception!


    Even if the troops were to swarm into the cave and obtain several Essence Crystals with their luck, even the heavens would not be able to guarantee if they would be able to make it out alive or not. After meeting with misfortune in the cave, the Essence Crystal that they were carrying on them would not disappear. Yang Ling believed that most of the Essence Crystals would end up in his hands as long as he sent someone to search them carefully.


    Furthermore, even if the troops were lucky enough to avoid the attacks of the Magical Beasts and obtain arge number of Essence Crystals, Yang Ling had other ways to deal with them.


    The members of Parrot that had mixed themselves into the crowd before the trip had a purpose. They were going to find ways to incite conflict or fan the mes at the crucial moment, and the troops that had only banded together for the benefits would not be able to put up a united front. In fact, they might start killing each other. After they suffered heavy casualties, he would be able to sneakily snoop in for the rewards. He believed that he would gain even more from this strategy than if he were to personally charge to the front of the battle leading an army.


    They¡¯reing out to hunt?


    Seeing Yang Ling turn to continue joking with Yuna after saying his piece, the Fox Elder became so depressed that he had nothing else to say.


    As a leader, the greater abilities Yang Ling had meant more of a future for the people following or belonging to the Magical Beast Territory. Originally, he had been anticipating this mission after seeing the exquisite magical weapons of the territory. He had hoped that Yang Ling would rush to the relic of the giant dragon with an army and seize the opportunity to snatch a few Divine Weapons for himself.


    The other people would kill to obtain the Divine Weapons. To think that the leader Yang Ling waspletely uninterested, merelying out to hunt!


    The Fox Elder guided his horse back into the formation, silent, after shaking his head. It was clear that Yang Ling had not gathered these many elites just for a mere hunt, but at the present time, he could not understand just what Yang Ling¡¯s aim was.


    Along the way, perhaps it was due to the fact that a massive number of people had suddenly swarmed into the forest, the group did not encounter any Magical Beasts that posed any threat. Yang Ling, who had wanted to seize the opportunity to test out the power of the new magical weapons as well as kill a few Magical Beasts for a barbeque, was a little surprised. They took slightly over a day to reach the Valenia Volcano Valley.


    ording to the messages sent back by the members of Parrot who had set off first, he had caught wind of the news that the Church had had no choice but to modify their ns at thest minute to deal with the alliance of the various factions, sending a team of knights to buy for time while moving into the cave as a unit. Even though Yang Ling was mentally prepared, he was still shocked by the pathetic scene at the Volcano Valley.


    Dismembered limbs and pools of blood covered the area from the entrance of the valley to the small in deep within the valley. Some people were missing arms and legs, convulsing in a pool of blood; Some were pinned onto a tree by long spears, their eyes bulging, as if they had died in unjust; Some were even trampled to a mush, their eyeballs, hair and brain matter mixed together...


    These people had died for their greed!


    Looking at the hellish Volcano Valley, Yang Ling shook his head. He sent out many scouts and Horned Bee Beasts to scout the path, in case of any idents. For some reason, he felt a sense of unease as he saw the corpses littered on the ground and the pools of blood. He could instinctively sense an unprecedented danger.


    Since some time ago, dark clouds had gathered above the valley. The surroundings were silent, with a deathly aura lingering around. Yang Ling could sense ripples of obscure energy from time to time, as if they hade from the horizon, or from the cave that was deep beyondprehension!

 Chapter 266: Underground Maze

    <h4>Chapter 266: Underground Maze</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Just as Yang Ling was about to make his way quickly past the bloody battlefield and enter the cave as soon as possible, the Horned Bee Beasts scouting the path ahead suddenly ryed a strange image.


    Other than the people who were convulsing on a pile of corpses with their final breaths, no one would choose to stay outside the cave. What¡¯s weird was that there was a ck robed man toiling around near the entrance of the cave. A dozen people wearing capes were moving around nearby, sometimes dragging along the corpses of a few warhorses or Magical Beasts over to the ck robed man!


    Could this be a troop team that¡¯s cleaning up the scene, hoping to profit from the dead people?


    In his confusion, Yang Ling instructed the Horned Bee Beasts to slowly approach the strange ck robed man, then led the group in hiding nearby. Soon, he discovered things that were even weirder.


    The people in cloaks had rigid movements, as if robots prodding around the piles of corpses, searching for dead Magical Beasts while disregarding the crystal coins that were scattered on the ground. The ck robed man near the entrance of the cave was examining the corpses of the Magical Beasts that the other people had dragged back. He dug out the Essence Crystals of the Magical Beasts that had severed limbs and tossed them to the side and kept the Magical Beasts that were in good condition into his Space Ring.


    Oh, could this be a Necromancer like the Undead Wizard from the Angus family?


    Yang Ling had a thought as he recalled the long-haired ck robed man he had encountered a few days ago. The people in cloaks seemed more and more like a bunch of zombies, while the ck robed man near the entrance of the cave was looking increasingly simr to an Undead Wizard.


    ¡°Hmph, to think that the other party has taken action this quickly. But this does save me the effort of searching for the Magical Beast Essence Crystals all over the ce!¡±


    After instructing his Horned Bee Beasts to circle around the area and ascertaining that there were no ambushes, Yang Ling signaled for the elven archers to take action. In that instant, following a wave of arrows slicing through the air, the ck robed man who had been caught off guard was reduced to a porcupine along with the many zombies.


    ¡°Ondo, take off the other party¡¯s Space Ring. Later on, you will be responsible for collecting the Magical Beast Essence Crystals and corpses of the Magical Beasts along the way!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    Under Yang Ling¡¯s orders, Ondo charged forward quickly together with a few barbarians, taking off all of the treasures on the ck robed man. The pitiful ck robed man might experience tearless grief if he knew about this in theher realm. Not only did the Magical Beast corpses and Magical Beast Essence Crystals that he had spent much effort in obtaining get snatched away, he even lost his Space Ring and his life.


    After killing the careless ck robed man, Yang Ling ordered the group to rest where they were and kept the warhorses in the space of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. He then instructed fifty Bullmen who were adept in closebat to pave a way, carefully entering the mysterious cave.


    Just like the Volcano Valley,rge pools of blood could be seen everywhere in the cave, with asional sightings of corpses. Other than the human corpses, there were also several corpses of Gargoyles. Just like he predicted, most of the Gargoyle¡¯s Essence Crystals had been dug out.


    Even though there were no Essence Crystals, Yang Ling still ordered Ondo to collect the corpses of the Magical Beasts they came across along the way into the Space Ring. The corpses of low-level Magical Beasts that had no Essence Crystal might be worthless in the eyes of an average person, but these were treasures that Yang Ling could not get too many off. The hide of the Magical Beasts could be made into decent coats after it was processed, while the body could be used to feed the Magical Beasts he was rearing in the Beast Taming Ground...


    After making their way past the territory guarded by the Gargoyles, the group entered the sphere of influence of the Demon Harpies. There were now more forked paths!


    Simr to the Gargoyles, the Demon Harpies were also mid to low-level Magical Beasts. The two Magical Beasts had simr speeds when they were flying, but the Demon Harpies were better in the sense that their attacks came with numbing effects. They would frequently attack inrge hordes.


    An average person would feel their hair stand instantly and turn numb if they are struck by their sharp ws, as if electrocuted by lightning. Their targets would usually be caught off guard.


    Slowly, the ground became covered with corpses that seemed to be troops. However, there were also a substantial number of Demon Harpy corpses strewn around them. Close examination would reveal that the time of their deaths was vastly different. The wounds of the troops would still be bleeding, while those of the Demon Harpies have dried up and withered.


    It looks like most of the Demon Harpies had been done in by the major factions that were the first to enter the cave, like the Church and Dark Association, while the troops had unluckily died to the attacks of the remaining Demon Harpies. If not for the manyrge factions paving the way, the troops might have suffered even heavier casualties!


    After making their way past a pitch-ck tunnel, the group soon arrived at a small za. There were two nearly identical split paths to their front, left and right, each of the paths littered with several messy footprints.


    ¡°Sir, what do we do, where do we head toward?¡±


    ¡°Why not we split into six teams and take a direction each!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, fool, splitting up is definitely asking for death!¡±


    ...


    Faced with the six nearly identical paths, the group slipped into discussion. Some were at a loss for what to do, some suggested splitting up, while others vehemently opposed to the idea...


    While the group was arguing over what to do, the hunter Vi remained silent, moving nearer to the various tunnels to observe them carefully, ¡°Sir, if I am not wrong, this Cross Symbol should have been left behind by the army of the Church; This Blood-colored Rose should have been left behind by the Dark Association...¡±


    Vi was very experienced. Under his guidance, the group soon noticed the differences between the paths.


    It looks like the Church and the Dark Association had chosen different paths and left their respective signs at the entrance of the paths in order to avoid anotherrge-scale conflict before they arrived at the relic of the giant dragon. It gave their reinforcements sufficient information while at the same time warned the factions following behind them. Entering the path recklessly would cause them to face their merciless attacks.


    ¡°The Cross Symbol of the Church, the Blood-colored Rose of the Dark Association, the Angus family¡¯s Eye of Dead Souls, the Blood Moon of the Wolf Troop Team... Oh, the Crystal Skull of the Beastmen and the Gxy Sword of the Bellimore family!¡±


    Goode¡¯s expression became more and more grave as he looked at the various symbols at the tunnels. The group might not recognize all of the symbols at the tunnels, but Goode, who was once a noble from the Banto Empire and a ex-military minister of considerable status, was familiar with the insignia of several ancient families. Every insignia at the tunnel belonged to a powerful faction!


    Under Goode¡¯s exnation, the group quickly became clear of the factions represented by the insignias!


    Amongst the many factions, the abilities of the Troop Team could be said to be the weakest. But under such a situation, they would naturally be able to obtain the support of the many troops. They definitely have the highest number of people, making their overall ability nothing to be scoffed at.


    This was even more so for the Church and the Dark Association, as their influences ran deep beyondprehension. The Angus family was a family of Undead Wizards rarely seen on the continent, able tomand arge group of zombies, skeletons and dead Magical Beasts to do battle, their abilities immense. Over the millennia, even the Church could not do anything against them.


    The Beastmen had the fiercest warriors in the continent, as well as the terrifying Beastman priests. If the elites havee out of their abodes, no one could imagine just how terrifying their battle capabilities would be.


    The Bellimore family has always kept a low profile, and an average person would not have heard of their names. However, many people fromrge families with thousands of years of history knew of how powerful they were. Over the millennia, there had been five Domain Experts that wielded the sword in the continent. Amongst them, two of them came from the Bellimore family. The abilities of the Bellimore family was to be imagined!


    Split up, or concentrate our firepower and barge into one tunnel?


    Yang Ling was hesitant for the moment after understanding the abilities of the various factions. Splitting up his forces into the six different paths might allow them to collect the greatest number of Magical Beast corpses and obtain the most benefits within the shortest amount of time; However, their abilities would decrease greatly if they split up. The oue would be disastrous if they were to suffer from an attack from the various factions.


    It was alright for him, as he could retreat to safety at any time using the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, but the rest of the people might die here!


    Where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope!


    After repeated deliberations, Yang Ling quickly came to a decision, prepared to head toward the tunnel the Wolf Troop Team had taken. It was simple, most of the troops that had came here in hopes of profit would have taken this tunnel, and it was easy for him to take advantage of their misfortune. Furthermore, the Wolf Troop Team, who was the most powerful faction in the tunnel, would not see them as an enemy if there were no grave conflicts of interests.


    But this was not the same for the other tunnels. Yang Ling believed that the factions like the Church or the Angus family would not tolerate his group picking up the loot far behind them. He also could not guarantee that the Dark Association would not suddenly fall out with him and take action.


    With this many powerful factions eyeing the prize, the first to get the Divine Weapons might not be the ones who would have thestugh!


    Even though he did not fear the various powerful factions, Yang Ling was not willing to easily engage in a direct battle with them unless it was absolutely necessary. Inciting conflict between the factions and taking advantage of the chaos was better aligned to his interests.


    Under his instructions, the heavily armored Bullmen took the lead and entered the pitch-ck tunnel. The Ogres followed behind, while the Medusas and forest elves stayed at the center; Behind them were the Barbarians and Gpagos Tortoisemen.


    The entrance to the tunnel was notrge, but there was a hidden world within. An ordinary cave would get narrower the deeper inside they went, but this tunnel got wider as they moved. Soon, it was able to amodate twenty Bullmen warriors walking in a row. At the same time, there would frequently be small split roads that appeared at both sides of the tunnel, so dark that it seemed like sinister, bottomless pits.


    As a precaution, the Ox Chief led his personal guards in lighting up torches, moving to the very front of the formation. Originally, with that many troops paving the way for them, there should not berge groups of Magical Beasts roaming around the area. Unexpectedly, the group had not travelled too far when a wave of strange cries came from the surroundings.


    Hiss...


    Balls of green light suddenly appeared from within the darkness following the strange cries, increasing in number. The group tossed out a few torches to get a closer look, only to discover that those were not green light, but the eyeballs of arge number of giant pythons!


    Most of the giant pythons were a dozen meters long, the shortest of them around eight meters. Their red tongues flickered at high speeds, their green eyes staring straight at the group. Their bodies were coiled, slowly slithering as they prepared to strike!


    ¡°Not good, Green Pythons, quick, get into formation!¡±


    Just as the group was about to get a closer look, Yang Ling quickly understood the situation surrounding them through the Horned Bee Beasts he had sent to scout the area. He gave a loud order as the feeling of danger got more and more obvious.


    For some reason, the radius of his senses had gotten increasingly smaller from the moment he had set foot in the cave, the images transmitted back to him by the Horned Bee Beasts also getting more and more blurry. The situation was simr to the back then at the ck Forest, the deeper into the cave he went, the more serious the problem became!

 Chapter 267: Human Oil

    <h4>Chapter 267: Human Oil</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Everybody had just formed the circr defense formation, when the charged up and ready-to-go Green Pythons pounced. With wafts of stenching from their open mouths, streaks of blood appearing in their shiny green eyes and blood-red tongues, the Green Pythons looked exceptionally ferocious!


    ¡°Ready your bows and release!¡±


    Faced with the fast approaching pythons, Yang Ling solemnly gave themand. Armed with Pear Blossom Crossbows, the elven archers ruthlessly pulled the triggers and sharp crossbow arrows shot out like rain drops from the sky. To increase damage, every arrow had been smeared with the terrifying Corpse Rotting Water.


    Although there were only 30 elven archers, which were not many, their volley fire power was astounding. One Pear Blossom Crossbow was able to shoot a hundred arrows at once. With 30 elven archers firing simultaneously, 3000 sharp crossbow arrows were released in a blink of an eye!


    Under the Wind eleration Spell Formation, the crossbow arrows flew like lightning. The fast advancing Green Pythons were unable to avoid the arrows and were shot full of holes like a beehive.


    Hiss...


    The gravely injured Green Pythons writhed their bodies, while hissing in pain.


    If the crossbow arrows caused the pythons great agony from pain, the Corpse Rotting Water on the arrows caused them to suffer a fate worse than death! After getting shot by an arrow, broad bean-sized blood blisters would appear near the wound. The blisters would get bigger and bigger, quickly bursting one by one. The flesh would then rot rapidly, dissolving into blood that would drip onto the ground. Waves of numbing ache and prickling pain would be felt in the bones, as if they too, were going to dissolve into a pool of blood!


    After being dealt a head-on blow, the remaining Green Pythons did not retreat. Instead, they became even more savage, charging forward ferociously. They moved fast, but the elven archers were faster!


    Remove the cartridges. Reload the crossbow with preloaded cartridges. Press the trigger...


    The elven archers were lightning fast, moving in a synchronized manner without unnecessary movements. Due to the sheer numbers of the advancing Green Pythons and the huge attack range of the Pear Blossom Crossbows, the archers did not need to aim. Once released, the crossbow arrows felled hordes of Green Pythons like harvesting swathes of wheat.


    At this critical moment, the performance of the Pear Blossom Crossbows was terrifyingly brilliant!


    Hiss...


    Faced with Ling Yang¡¯s awaiting formidable army, the continuous barrage of crossbow arrows, and suffering from heavy casualties, the remaining Green Pythons retreated like a receding wave. s, it was toote!


    It was not known when it happened, but hordes of Horned Bee Beasts, Evil Eyes, Spiders, Bats and other beasts appeared in the dark. The densely packed beasts covered arge area, blocking off ess to all nearby paths. Without waiting for the retreating Green Pythons to react to the situation, the beasts swarmed towards the pythons, attacking like a furious storm.


    With the cooperative attack by the army of beasts and the coordination of everyone, the attacking Green Pythons were annihted before long.


    ¡°Ondo, quickly collect the corpses of the Green Pythons. We can extract the Essence Crystals when we go back to Wissen Castle. Goode, lead a team to sweep the battlefield. Retrieve all the crossbow arrows. Don¡¯t waste them. Move quickly!¡± Yang Ling loudlymanded, after the victorious battle.


    The Green Python was a level 4 Magical Beast. Though the quality of its Essence Crystal was not high, the rarity of it meant that it could still fetch a good number of Crystal Coins in big human cities, such as Montson and Bavaria. The tough python skin was not bad, too. In many small towns where there was a human majority, many of the upper middle ss dream of having a pair of cooling Green Python leather shoes on a hot Summer¡¯s day!


    While the corpses of the Green Python must not be missed, the released crossbow arrows also cannot be wasted. The arrows can be collected and reused.


    To prevent corrosion from the Corpse Rotting Water, and increase the hardness of the crossbow arrow tips, much valuable Star Metal was added during the crafting of the crossbow arrows. To ensure good flight bnce and reduce air resistance, the crossbow arrow shafts were made of durable Arrow Bamboos. As such, each crossbow arrow cost a few hundred ck Crystal Coins. They burnt through so much money to finance each battle that naturally, nothing should be wasted lightly.


    After a short rest and reorganization, they finished sweeping the battlefield and everyone continued on the journey. This time round, to prevent an ambush from any other Magical Beasts, Yang Ling sent forth more scouts and Horned Bee Beasts to pave the way.


    Along the way, more forks in the road appeared. Once in a while, they would see a few Troops lying unmoving on the ground. A few times, they even saw troopers who were severely injured and writhing on the ground. From the wounds on their bodies, it seemed that apart from marks left by Magical Beasts, there were also knife and sword wounds, and even marks left by spell attacks.


    ¡°My Lord, take a look, what is that?¡±


    After turning a corner, Ondo, who had a sensitive nose, suddenly shouted, pointing at a dark corner a short distance away. Led by Ondo, the people chanced upon an area full of ash, seemingly left behind by burning wood. Yet, a great stench lingered in the air.


    Hunter Ondo led a few guards and took big strides closer to the area, without needing Yang Ling to instruct him to do so. However, he only circled outside the ashy area a few times, before stretching out his hand and pinching a bit of the ash with his fingers. After smelling the ash on his fingers, his face suddenly turned pale. He then abruptly backed away from the area as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°My Lord, this is Human Oil. It¡¯s left behind when humans are burnt alive at high temperatures!¡±


    Human Oil?


    Surprised, Yang Ling leaned forward to take a closer look, quickly discovering many suspicious clues.


    Scattered around the ashes, were partially burnt bones and hair. He even found a few crystal-embedded teeth.


    These weren¡¯t ashes from burnt wood, these were traces left behind by a group of people who were burnt alive in zing mes!


    After understanding what was going on and smelling the air of lingering stench that refused to dissipate, many elves threw up in disgust. Yuna¡¯s face was pale and she hugged Yang Ling tightly, afraid to lift her head up again to look at the piles of still-warm ashes.


    Fighting the urge to throw up, Ondo searched the area and, in a corner, discovered a badly burnt and twisted coat of arms bearing a cross. Coming to a sudden realization, Ondo strode towards Yang Ling and stood in front of him. ¡°My Lord, only the Church¡¯s Holy mes can burn a human body sopletely. If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be the work of the Church!¡±


    This was done by the Church?


    Yang Ling took the badly burnt and misshapen coat of arms with a cross from Ondo. After inspecting it, he was full of doubts. Every powerful faction walked on their own path. Why would the skilled masters of the Churche here suddenly? What was even more puzzling was; why would theymit mass killing, using a potent spell to reduce dozens of Troops to ashes?


    The stench from the ashes was so bad that Yang Ling rapidly led everyone away from the area after being unable to find more valuable clues. Along the way they saw more corpses of those who died in strange ways. There were corpses which were frozen like ice sculptures, corpses which were badly dposed, even corpses which were dehydrated like mummies,ying across the road.


    Those who died included Troops, lone adventurers, Church Spellcasters dressed in white robes, Orcs with boar heads and human bodies, etc... Unfortunately, Goode personally identified Parrot¡¯s intelligence officers who were sent ahead, to be among the casualties. No wonder there had been no news for quite some time. It looked like many of them might have already met with misfortune.


    Perhaps all the paths merged into these two paths running parallel to each other, and the teams from different factions who got lost, met here by chance and fought?


    Yang Ling shook his head doubtfully. It felt like the events have unfolded beyond his understanding. As he was deep in thought, he unknowingly led the people past a tragic sight of a pile of corpses.


    Having seen the same sight many times, it naturally seemed to be nothing unusual anymore.


    Just as they were about to hurry past the sight, Yang Ling suddenly heard a weak cry for help. Although the voice was faint and came in weak bursts, Yang Ling found it very familiar. As if he heard it somewhere before!


    Ondo, quick, move the bodies away!¡±


    Concentrating on the source of the voice, Yang Ling quickly discovered that the voice came from beneath the pile of bodies. After instructing the people to move away the topyer of corpses, he immediately discovered a man of slim build. It wasn¡¯t a stranger, but Arkas, who had recently joined the Hunter Association.


    With Goode¡¯s aid, Arkas, who was covered in blood, slowly regained consciousness. He rubbed his eyes and struggled to crawl to Yang Ling. ¡°Chief Elder, Kristoff and Daniel... They¡¯re all dead!¡±


    All dead?


    Looking at Arkas with his bloodshot eyes and chattering teeth, Yang Ling¡¯s heart sank. Although he was worried about the many Parrots who left ahead of the group, Yang Ling did not show it. Instead, he motioned for Arkas to continue speaking. With Arkas¡¯ exnation, Yang Ling slowly gained an understanding of what happened.


    As it happened, even though Goode made an announcement within the Hunter Association, Arkas, after hearing about the treasures to be found in the cave, was tempted by a few of his brothers-in-arms. They then joined a team of a few dozen Hunters who were headed for the cave.


    In the beginning, the Troops did not take any action. But as they saw more top- quality crystals, precious gems and treasures along the way, many of them, out of envy and greed, started grabbing the treasures.


    The first to be killed were the Hunters who slipped in among the Troops, hacked to death by the knives of many troops. Gravely injured, Arkas suddenly thought of a brilliant idea. He took advantage of the chaos to hide under a pile of corpses. Otherwise, he would have long been hacked into pieces.


    ¡°After killing our team of a few dozen Hunters, the Troops started killing each other before long, frantically snatching each other¡¯s crystals or treasures.¡±


    Arkas then took a deep breath, looked fearfully around, and continued speaking. ¡°After a while, many powerful beings came to the path one after the other. They killed each other on sight and seized the treasures from the Troops. There were big groups of Church Knights and Spellcasters, hordes of Zombies and monsters with beast heads and human bodies, and so on...¡±


    Recalling the many expressionless Church warriors, the hordes of Zombies that tore living people into pieces, the expressions of the many troopers who were burnt into ashes alive, Arkas trembled uncontrobly, deep fear leaking from his eyes.

 Chapter 268: The Shadow of Death

    <h4>Chapter 268: The Shadow of Death</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After exining what had happened, Arkas caught his breath. He then struggled to walk towards a huge stone and started digging behind it. Prying away a looseyer of dirt, he dug out a pair of ck-green pair of shoes made from beast hide and excitedly brought them to Yang Ling. ¡°My Lord, I found this treasure along a small path!¡±


    Treasure?


    Yang Ling regarded the ck-green beast hide shoes with suspicion as he took it for a closer look.


    The entire pair of beast hide shoes was ck-green in color. At first nce, the shoes looked like they were made of Green Python skin. After touching it closely, however, it seemed to feel quite different from Green Python skin. Green Python skin looks smooth and shiny, and feels sleek and smooth to the touch. This beast hide however, had many small motifs close together, making up groups of mysterious drawings. They looked like an embossment, yet also looked like a natural part of the material.


    Additionally, the beast hide shoes had a hidden aura of pulsating energy, sometimes weak, sometimes strong, far different from Green Python skin.


    ¡°My Lord, if I¡¯m not wrong, this should be a pair of Magic Shoes imbued with Agility Boosting Technique. It can increase the travelling speed of its wearer!¡± Goode said. Looking at the pair of ck-green beast hide shoes in Yang Ling¡¯s hand, Goode muttered to himself for a moment, then continued, ¡°Once we find an appraiser in Montson or Bavaria and get the shoes evaluated, you will be able to use them!¡±


    Magic Shoes imbued with Agility Boosting Technique?


    Could it be, that after discovering that there were all sorts of treasures to be found along this path, the different factions all changed their ns at thest minute? On the one hand advancing forward at great speed; on the other hand sending men to the other paths to disrupt other factions¡¯ progress and seize what others have gained on the road?


    Looking at the unique pair of shoes in his hand, Yang Ling, in his heart, was bing sure that his theory was right.


    ording to Arkas, one can find top quality crystals, gems and other treasures along this path. If even Troops are fighting over this, the powerful factions surely would not give up this opportunity so easily!


    Following this, should they progress with caution or should they just advance all the way to the front of all the paths to find out what was going on? Should they join the other big factions in the dog-eat-dog situation and take others¡¯ gains by force?


    After gaining a vague understanding of how the situation has changed, Yang Ling understood that he had to make corresponding adjustments to his own n. Otherwise, not only would he only gain a few Magical Beast Essence Crystals, but the treasures along the way would also be cleaned out by the others! After pondering for a while, he came up with an idea.


    There were many traps and dangers everywhere in the cave. To prevent mishaps, the Army should not act rashly. In this case, Goode could lead them to proceed forward with care, while Yang Ling himself would move ahead on his own to the front of the path to invetigate the status of the Wolf Troop Teams. He could use the Earth Evasion Spell to burrow his way to the other paths to investigate the other factions, and maybe even take advantage of the situation.


    With his current powers, there would be no problem even if he were to meet an ordinary Sage Level Expert. Even if he were to encounter a so-called Domain Expert, he could also use the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space to beat a quick retreat, so his own safety is not an issue!


    As they entered the path muchter, the chances of Goode and gang encountering big factions such as the Church Army or the Undead Army of the Angus Family were low, as long as they proceeded with caution. Ordinary Troops and Magical Beasts were also no match for them. Thus, even if Yang Ling were to leave the Magical Beasts Army, they also would not be in too much danger.


    Furthermore, Yuna and Alice had a certain level of Wizard Power in their bodies. At the very least, they could already use beginner level Wizard Amulets. If they encountered a powerful enemy, they could use Wizard Amulets like the ¡®Sky sting Thunder¡¯ or ¡®Dolphin Sonar¡¯, and he would be able to feel it instantly. He would then be able to use the Earth Evasion Spell to rush back on the double!


    There¡¯s no time to lose!


    Having made his decision, Yang Ling stopped hesitating. He summoned the Unicorn to protect Alice and Yuna, and demonstrated to them again, how to use various Wizard Amulets. After leaving Goode with a few instructions, he raised the sharp Blood Elf Dagger and left rapidly, disappearing into the night like a gust of wind.


    To an ordinary man, it would be terrifying and difficult to travel in the dark. But to Yang Ling ,who possessed astonishing vision and heightened perception, the dark was not a problem, but the best form of cover.


    Under the cover of darkness, Yang Ling travelled rapidly on the path like a ghost, passing thegging Troops like a gust of wind. On his shoulders were a few Horned Bee Beasts. If he had any apprehensions, he could instantly order them to fly off and scout ahead.


    With his rapid speed, Yang Ling was getting further and further away from Goode and his men. He slowly began to encounter more and more Troops and adventurers. asionally he would even chance upon a few Orcs or Church Knights who were left behind.


    Yang Ling was not interested in people carrying only a few ck Crystal Coins. However, regardless of whether the other party were Troops or adventurers, he would not let them off easily if they were carrying bags full of Magical Beast Essence Crystals or various treasures. Needless to say, if the other party such as Church Knights or Necromancers, were carrying treasures and had been separated from their groups, he would definitely kill every single one he encountered.


    Ever since Yang Ling advanced to the level of Divine Wizard, his energy and Wizard Power had reached new heights. There seemed to be no limit to the number of times he could cast the Earth Evasion Spell for short distances. The energy and Wizard Power he spent for each casting of the spell amounted to almost nothing. Faced with his sudden attacks, none of the guys he encountered on the road could survive!


    Thus, within slightly more than half an hour, there were many more items in Yang Ling¡¯s Space Ring. There were shiny top-quality crystals, sparkling gems and rare mercury... The only regret he had was that he only managed to snag only two treasures.


    As Yang Ling neared therger forces of the Wolf Troop Teams, the number of Troops and adventurers who were injured or stopped to rest increased. However, no one had yet to discover Yang Ling¡¯s traces. There were a few fellows who felt something, but thought it was a Magical Beast which shed by. They alsocked the energy and ability to investigate further.


    ¡°Casper, I¡¯d never thought we would be able to seize so many top quality crystals, mercury, and even a few pieces of treasure. Hehe, we¡¯d be able to earn a fortune once we get back to Montson!


    ¡°Yes. Didn¡¯t I tell you that if our two Troops cooperate, no one else can be a match for us. Hehe, I was right, wasn¡¯t I, Kozmo?¡±


    ...


    After a hard day¡¯s work, the two Troops¡¯ leaders, in each other¡¯s badpany, were in the tent taking stock of the day¡¯s spoils. Once in a while, they would retrieve big pieces of shiny, top quality crystals from a Space Ring.


    As Troop Leaders of the ¡®Courageous¡¯ Troop Team and ¡®Metal Bear¡¯ Troop Team, theymand teams of strong soldiers and sturdy horses. Surrounding the tents were over 200 elite Warriors and Spellcasters, so they weren¡¯t in the least worried about any danger.


    While an ordinary person would not dare approach the tent, no one expected a person like Yang Ling, who did not care about the Troops stationed outside. Feeling the hidden aura of pulsating energy from the pieces of treasure, he quietly snuck in among them.


    After killing off a trooper stationed at the perimeter, Yang Ling took off the trooper¡¯s clothes and armor and put them on. Yang Ling then managed to approach the tent of the two Troop Leaders without incident. After reaching a dark corner and looking around to see that no one was paying him any attention, he vanished on the spot, appearing inside the tent in a blink of an eye.


    Hehe, with so many mesmerizing gems, the Countess would willingly climb into my bed without much effort!


    Looking at the shiny, top quality crystals and sparkling gems, and touching the rare Magic Armor that had many mysterious engravings, Courageous Troop Team Leader, Casper, was thrilled beyond words. He fantasized about easily getting the beautiful and bewitching Countess, who urgently needed arge amount of Crystal Coins to clear her family¡¯s debts.


    Thinking about how he could soon pin the beautiful and elegant Countess beneath his body, or even take her in the Earl¡¯s house, Casper swallowed hard. After stroking the sparkling gems, he suddenly saw a trooper whom he had never seen before, behind Kozmo, not knowing when he had appeared. Stunned, he instinctively unsheathed a sharp, long sword, standing up with a whoosh.


    Seeing Casper abruptly draw his sword and stand up, Kozmo, who was sitting opposite him, was shocked. He suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart. Just as he was going to stand up, he felt a pain in his back. He had been brutally stabbed in the back by a sharp dagger!


    ¡°You... Casper, how dare you want to keep it all for yourself?¡±


    Looking at Casper, who was ferociously charging towards him with the sharp, long sword, Kozmo thought that he hadid an ambush in the tent. With a cry of anguish, he fell to the ground, with his hand to his chest, dying with a grievance. If only he held on for another breath, he would have seen Casper also falling to the ground, with a fatal wound to his chest, dying too, with a grievance.


    Wanting to keep it all for himself?


    After striking the deadly blow, Yang Ling looked at the two who did not die peacefully, thought about the two Troop teams outside and had an idea. He took Casper¡¯s long sword and stabbed Kozmo in the chest, then used Kozmo¡¯s long sword to stab Casper in the chest, to make it look like they had fought each other to their deaths, over who got to keep all the riches.


    After putting on a simple disguise, Yang Ling took most of the valuable items in the tent, including the Space Rings on the fingers of the two. He purposely left behind some lower quality crystals, overturned the wooden table and a wine bottle between the two, to make it look messy. Then, before the Troops caught wind of what had happened and rushed in, he quickly left using the Earth Evasion Spell.


    When faced with the temptation of wealth and riches, it wasmon to see dog-eat-dog behavior among the Troops!


    Hearing Kozmo¡¯s cry of anguish before his death and looking at how the Team Leaders stabbed each other to their deaths, the Troops who streamed in immediately figured out what was going on. The two Troop Teams then drew their swords on each other at almost the same time, to seek revenge for their Team Leaders and to get their hands on the immense riches in the tent.


    Very soon, blood flowed like rivers between the two Troop Teams fighting to the bitter end. No one noticed that the Space Rings on their Team Leaders¡¯ fingers were long gone!


    Having gained much of the spoils and having seeded in getting two Troop Teams to turn on each other, Yang Ling smiled coldly, then left speedily. Along the way, he used various ways to provoke the Troops into fighting each other to the death, taking the opportunity to seize their spoils for himself.


    On top of dog-eat-dog behavior, attacks by powerful factions like the Church and Orcs, and ambushes by Magical Beasts, Yang Ling¡¯s attacks and provocation dealt a fatal blow.


    Very quickly, the Troops in the cave were all under threat. Traps and danger seemed to be everywhere, with the lingering shadow of death hanging over every trooper¡¯s head!

 Chapter 269: Chimeras

    <h4>Chapter 269: Chimeras</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Under the protection of a horde of Zombies, Skeletons and Magical Beasts, Moria passed through a small path with multiple twists and turns, rapidly heading towards the main path to rejoin his nsmen.


    Having gotten so many shiny, top quality crystals, mercury and whole corpses of Magical Beasts, shouldn¡¯t he now be qualified to request for permission for the Magic Incantation, to advance to the next level, from his n Master?


    Stroking the few pieces of treasure he carried on his person and looking at the many Zombies with thick and heavy packages on their backs, Moria was thrilled beyond words. He at first thought that the journey with Elder and Young Master to search for the remains of the Giant Dragon would be fraught with difficulties and even death. He had not expected that though there was danger, the gains were even greater, having found and snatchedrge amounts of valuables worth its weight in gold.


    As an Undead Wizard, in other words, a Necromancer, Moria did not wish to have high quality crystals, Crystal Coins or beautiful women. What he really wanted was to gain knowledge of the mysterious and powerful Undead Spells.


    Unfortunately, as a member of a n of Undead Wizards rarely seen on the continent, the Angus Family have strict requirements for their nsmen. nsmen not directly rted to the family are only allowed to reach a certain level of power. The Magic Incantation to advance to the next level could also be granted if one made a significant contribution to the Angus Family.


    Having trained for ten years to reach the level of High Level Spellcaster, Moria had already given up all hope of breaking through to be a Magical Tutor. But after gaining all these valuables, he again saw hope of getting the Magic Incantation to advance to the next level, and break through to be an Undead Magical Tutor!


    Hehe, the Church Knights and Spellcasters may be an Undead Wizard¡¯s greatest enemy, but if one was powerful enough, an Undead Wizard can also be their greatest enemy!


    Moria touched the wound on his chest the size of the mouth of a bowl, left behind by a Church Knight. Thinking about the all prating Holy Light Magical Spell that can even burn the soul, he felt waves of numbing prickles down his scalp. However, the thought of the ¡®Evil Hourss¡¯ and ¡®Blood Invisibility Cloak¡¯ he seized after killing them, energized him again. For this, it would even be worth it to lose a limb, not to mention getting brutally stabbed with a spear.


    In his excitement, Moria began looking forward to the future. Unperceived, a shadow of a ghost appeared suddenly behind him. By the time he realized something was wrong, it was toote! He felt the sharp pain of a pointed dagger being driven deeply into his back, greedily absorbing the fresh blood in his body.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Turning with difficulty to look at the cold expression on Yang Ling¡¯s face, Moria fell to the ground with a bang, dying with a grievance. Without hismand, the hordes of Zombies, Skeletons and abnormal Magical Beasts stopped moving, leaving the valuables their Master Moria collected, to be freely seized.


    After dumping the bags from the Zombies¡¯ backs, which were stuffed to the brim, into the Space Ring, Yang Ling departed soundlessly, promptly looking for his next target.


    After getting a sweet taste of victory from the Wolf Troop Team on their main path, Yang Ling used the smaller paths that connected everywhere, to infiltrate the main paths. Of course, he would not lightly engage the main forces of the powerful factions, but the Exploration Teams under them would not be spared. If Yang Ling were to set his sights on them, the whole team would basically be annihted.


    Faced with his uncanny speed and sharp attacks, even the Sword Saints and Magical Tutors would not dare stand in his way, much less the other insignificant people, who would often be dealt the fatal blow even before given a chance to react.


    The power of the teleportation-like Earth Evasion Spell, showed its brilliance in the pitch ck, maze like cave.


    The Troops and adventurers were a basically a mob, driven by greed. Dog-eat-dog behavior wasmonce. Faced with the presence of high quality crystals, mercury and rare treasures, the powerful factions surely did not let this go lightly and sent out many Exploration Teams... On top of that there were many Magical Beasts hiding in the dark, throwing the cave into chaos, with dangers and traps everywhere!


    To many, this was dangerous territory from where one might never return. However, to Yang Ling, this was a hunter¡¯s paradise!


    After being in the cave for only slightly over a day, Yang Ling had already made a tidy profit. Apart fromrge amounts of high quality crystals, mercury and gems, there were also numerous rare treasures, including eight Space Rings.


    Huge gainse with huge risks!


    Having lost many elite Exploration Teams in a few short hours, the powerful factions soon took notice. They sent many of their best to investigate. The Church sent three of their Red-robed Cardinals, the Orcs sent a high level Divine Temple Priest, the Angus Family sent a high level Undead Wizard, with Magical Tutor status...


    Though the investigators sent by the various factions were powerful, they were unable to find any trace of Yang Ling, and were only able to kill a few insignificant parties.


    Yang Ling almost stepped into the boratelyid traps multiple times, but due to his strong perception and the scouting done by the Horned Bee Beasts, he was able to perceive the situation in time. In which case, he would either leave quietly, or attack their leader using the Earth Evasion Spell and leave before their armies could react.


    Powerful masters such as the Red-robed Cardinals, high level Divine Temple Priests and the Angus Family¡¯s high level Undead Magical Tutor may be seen as unapproachable and powerful by the masses; but in Yang Ling¡¯s eyes, they were just more dangerous prey. Apart from Experts such as Elder Klive and the White-robed Cardinal Bishop, other ordinary people were simply not his match.


    Not only did the powerful factions fail to catch the perpetrator, they also suffered heavy losses. Finally, they realized that there was an extremely powerful master in the cave. In order to concentrate on their energies on getting to the remains of the Giant Dragon and seizing the legendary Divine Weapon first, they now had no choice but to retract their forces to defend against enemy attack.


    As the various powerful factions began to retract their forces at the same time, the well-informed Troops and adventurers heard rumours about a Sage level killer with a dog-eat-dog attitude in the cave.


    To protect themselves, they no longer dared to venture onto the many small paths. Most of the time, they followed the powerful factions from a distance and stayed on the rtively safer main paths, repeatedly searching the area as if picking trash.


    Though it became more difficult for Yang Ling to carry out sneak attacks as everyone raised their vignce, he gained in other areas. Acting quickly, he split the army into ten small teams. While catching up with the Wolf Troop Team ahead, they would also search for and collect the treasures scattered near the main path.


    Armed with Horned Bee Beasts to scout the road ahead, Pear Blossom Bows and other magical weapons, everyone travelled faster and further than ordinary Troops or adventurers. Naturally, their gains were also more bountiful. Besides, with Yang Ling inmand, they were also safer than many other Troops and adventurers.


    Thus, the party searched the area while advancing with haste, quickly catching up to the Wolf Troop Team who were struggling with paving the way.


    It might seem glorious that the Wolf Troop Team was the leading faction, but only the Team Leader, Kerband, knew the truth.


    Toplete this task that came with an astoundingly huge renumeration, not only did the Wolf Troop Team send all their elite personnel, they also used their various connections to seek help from a few masters, including a Managing Elder from the Troops Association.


    After entering the cave, they had to deal with unpredictable Magical Beasts, Troops and adventurers who took advantage of their situation, and even more, attacks from other factions... For an instant their suffering seemed almost unbearable, and their rate of advancement seemed to be the slowest among the powerful factions.


    As they had limited energy, they were unable to form huge Exploration Teams to explore the two small paths beside the main path, so they also gained the least among all the powerful factions. They cannot even bepared to Yang Ling, who had silently struck it rich.


    While the Wolf Troop Team was suffering, Yang Ling was without a care in the world. The ten Exploration Teams under him were busy taking advantage and picking treasures that the Wolf Troop Team had left behind.


    To those ordinary Troops and adventurers who sneakily pick treasures from behind, Kerband could send a few elite teams to chase them away. However, when faced with the powerful Yang Ling, he could only turn a blind eye.


    Even the Wolf Troop Team dared not look for trouble with Yang Ling and his men, not to mention the ordinary Troops and adventurers. They could only wait till Yang Ling¡¯s Exploration Teams had searched and left the area, before sneaking in to see if there were any treasures left behind. In this way, Yang Ling and his men¡¯s gains became more bountiful.


    Howl...


    Having continuously walked for a few hours, Yang Ling was just about tomand his men to stop and take a short break, when suddenly, from the front, came a loud roar. This was quickly followed by sounds of closebat and cries of anguish. It was as if the leading Wolf Troop Team had met with a sudden attack by some Magical Beasts.


    At first, everyone thought that like the few times previously, the Wolf Troop Team would be able to resolve the issue before long. They did not expect the cries of anguish to continue without stopping, and for the air to be so quickly permeated with the smell of blood, which was getting stronger. It seemed that the Wolf Troop Team was in big trouble and had encountered a sudden attack by high level Magical Beasts!


    Should he rush over there to take a look and take the chance to tame a few injured, high level Magical Beasts?


    Just as Yang Ling was hesitating and was about to send the Horned Bee Beasts to find out more about the situation, a scout came rushing back, terrified. ¡°My Lord, it¡¯s not good. A horde of Chimeras suddenly appeared up front. They are crowded over a huge area. The Wolf Troop Team has already been surrounded by the Chimeras!¡±


    A horde of Chimeras?


    A horde of Chimeras which were known as underground demons and which were evenly matched with unicorns?


    In great shock, Yang Ling gravely gave themand to get his men around him to quickly get into formation. He then ordered Ondo to blow into the cow¡¯s horn to urgently gather the Exploration teams who were searching around the area.

 Chapter 270: The Thousand-face Mink

    <h4>Chapter 270: The Thousand-face Mink</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Once the low and powerful sound of the cow horn passed, Goode, Ashnamov and the others led the warriors back one after another. Hearing the sky shaking roars and the continuous cries of anguish, they understood that things were not going well for the Wolf Troop Team, and their expressions grew heavy.


    ¡°His Lordship, let¡¯s retreat a distance away!¡±


    Reading the situation, the Fox Elder was deeply worried. Out of the level eight Magical Beasts, the Chimera was the most savage of the lot. Not only could it move rapidly, it was also deadly venomous. To be on the safe side, it was better to retreat a distance away.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t retreat! Instead, we need to quickly move forward!¡± After a short pause, Yang Ling continued, ¡°There is likely to have valuable treasure in the most dangerous ces!¡±


    After hearing that there was a horde of level eight Magical Beasts, the Chimeras, up front, the people were apprehensive. However, Yang Ling¡¯s interest was piqued.


    The main aim of going on this journey was to tame as many Magical Beasts as possible and gain resources from the Underground City. Along the way Yang Ling had gained many resources such as high quality crystals and gems, but he had not gotten a single high level Magical Beast. Now that he had encountered a horde of Chimeras, he was not going to let the opportunity pass him by.


    Though the Chimeras might be powerful, the Twin-legged Flying Dragons in Yang Ling¡¯s Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space were no walk in the park either. With careful nning, he might even be able to take down the whole horde of Chimeras!


    Having made his decision, Yang Ling proceeded without dy. Hemanded his people to march on forward. Just in case, he also summoned all his 120 Twin-legged Flying Dragons.


    Howl...


    Hearing the rising and falling roars of the Chimera and smelling the thick scent of blood in the air, the Flying Dragon King leading his Dragons let out a loud roar. The Flying Dragons had not been seen in a while. In this time, there was astonishing growth to their wingspan. It seemed that the white fog andke water in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space had been good for them.


    Looking at the multitude of Flying Dragons, with their sharp ws and astounding flight speed, circling in the sky, the Fox Elder, Alice and the others all felt safe like never before. Under Yang Ling¡¯smand, the party marched on and reached the bloody battlefield post haste.


    ¡°Oh heavens, Flying Dragons, arge group of Flying Dragons!¡±


    ¡°Faria, quick, raise the Magic Barrier!¡±


    ...


    Faced with arge group of murderous looking, Twin-legged Flying Dragons, the blood-bathed soldiers in in the midst of battle were greatly rmed. They were already suffering greatly from the horde of Chimeras, which greatly terrified them. How much worse would it be if therge group of Twin-legged Dragons joined in the fight?


    rmed, some of the Troops began screaming in terror, some of them went nk with panic and stood there unmoving, like dummies; while some others went pale, knees knocking together uncontrobly.


    What to do, what to do?


    The Troops were caught unawares, and Team Leader Kerband was no exception. Trouble came one after another and he did not expect that before they could drive back the horde of Chimeras, arge group of even more terrifying Twin-legged Flying Dragons would appear. In this moment, Kerband broke out in nervous sweat.


    Faced with numerous savage Chimeras, there was no way they could advance forward. Moving forward would certainly mean death. They would not be able to retreat either as they would surely suffer serious losses from the pursuing Chimeras. And now with thisrge group of Twin-legged Flying Dragons, the chances of them beating a sucessful retreat have be even slimmer.


    Wait, is that His Lordship?


    Just as Kerband found himself stuck between a rock and a hard ce, he saw that strangely, the group of Flying Dragons had stopped. Following the Flying Dragons were Yang Ling and the soldiers hemanded. He saw theming in big strides, getting into formation under the Flying Dragons.


    Could it be, that these Flying Dragons were Magical Beasts summoned by His Lordship?


    Looking at the bizarre scene and recalling Yang Ling¡¯s status, Kerband had a sudden thought. ¡°Brothers, quick, draw closer to where His Lordship is!¡±


    At the critical moment, Kerband gritted his teeth and took a gamble,manding his men to immediately retreat to where Yang Ling was. Kerbandmanded many of his elites to break through, personally leading a few men close to him to bring up the rear, fighting their way out of the siege at all cost.


    Coo...


    After the Troop had forced their way out of the siege, a strange noise sounded in the darkness. Immediately after, a tightly packed crowd of Chimeras gushed out like water from a spout. Not to mention Kerband who was at the rear, even Yang Ling was taken aback by the sight.


    Could it be that they had unknowingly chanced upon a huge Chimera Nest?


    Looking at the few hundred simr looking Chimeras behind Kerband, Yang Ling was bewildered.


    The Chimera was different from the ordinary lion. Its size alone was twice that of an average lion. It also had a pair of fleshy wings on its back, with a wingspan of over one metre. The colour of its skin alternated between ck and red. Its bloodthirsty eyes were red. By pping its wings, the Chimera could move rapidly, taking the equivalent of seven to eight steps per leap.


    ording to the Horned Bee Beasts¡¯ memories, these Chimeras who lived in underground caves lived in groups, but usually each group would not have more than 50 Chimeras. Looking at the tidal wave of more than 200 Chimeras, the Horned Bee Beasts could not understand what was going on, at the moment.


    ¡°My Lord, save us!¡±


    ¡°Quick, out of the way!¡±


    ...


    Turning back to see therge horde of Chimeras fast approaching like a tidal wave, the Troops were greatly rmed. They shouted for help, while running as fast as they could, towards where Yang Ling¡¯s forces were in formation. But instead of smiles and hugs, they were greeted with a barrage of sharp arrows raining all around them.


    ¡°Hmph, kill any troopers whoe within 30 paces!¡±


    Looking at the swarming troopers, Yang Ling hummed coldly and gravely gave the order. Faced with 200 over level 8 Magical Beasts, the Chimeras, it would be suicide to allow the swarming troopers to break his army¡¯s formation!


    As the shock passed, the Troop looked at the ferocious Warriors by Yang Ling¡¯s side and immediately figured out what the other party meant. They then simultaneously retreated towards either side of Yang Ling¡¯s army. From experience, the Troops know the consequences of messing with the formation of an army.


    Looking at the fast approaching horde of Chimeras, Yang Ling dared not slow down, immediately summoning his Magical Beasts Army,manding them into quick action.


    The Evil Eyes, which were like cannon, would advance with the main forces. While the Self Destructing Bats which were like rockets would attack key areas, the Spider Army would hide below ground, attacking the Chimeras nearby and protecting the Evil Eyes which were weaker in defence.


    Just when the Chimeras were about 100 paces away and everyone was so nervous that their hearts were about to jump out of their mouths, Yang Ling gave themand for everyone and the Magical Beasts Army to attack immediately, with a wave of his hand.


    The first to attack were the cannon-like Evil Eyes. After firing beams of lights at the Chimeras to blind them, they followed up with consolidated beams of light, firing at the Chimeras who were advancing head on. The Chimeras were caught off guard by the attack. No matter how tough and thick their hides were, many were still severely injured by the consolidated beams of light, with injuries all over their bodies and blood flowing from the wounds.


    Before the Chimeras could react, the swarm of Self Destructing Bats flew out with a whoosh, heading straight for the injured Chimeras and pouncing on their wounds. After a series of explosions, arge number of Chimeras at the frontlines were instantly felled!


    Coo...


    Met with the ferocious attack of Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast Army, the Chimeras did not retreat but charged forwards with even more ferocity. Then, following the weird sound, something strange happened.


    One charging Chimera became two, two became four... Soon, the Chimeras multiplied in number, from more than 200 to over a thousand, covering arge area and densely packed together!


    ¡°It¡¯s Mirror Magic, heavens, Group Mirror Magic!¡±


    Looking at the strange scene unfold, Yang Ling was bewildered. However, spellcasters like Goode and Yuna, turned pale and started eximing loudly.


    On the Tailun Continent, Mirror Magic while was an exceedingly rare sight, Group Mirror Magic was even more so. It could, in a short period of time, create copies of many troops. Even though the magic could onlyst for about half an hour, every copy created had about 50 percent lifeforce and 60 percent defence of its original copy.


    With the ability to instantly multiply military power, the battle strength of its forces would be terrifying, without a doubt. Inrge scale battles, whoever had ess to Group Mirror Magic could be said to hold the key to victory.


    Legend had it, that thousands of years ago, the great Babylon Kingdom conquered the whole continent using a puppet army and the terrifying Mirror Magic. But the chaos in the court caused the great and powerful Babylon Kingdom to be overturned overnight. The powerful Mirror Magic also suddenly disappeared. Since then, no one had been able to create puppet armies on arge scale, nor did anyone manage to get hold of the secret to Group Mirror Magic.


    For thousands of years, apart from a rare few Magical Beasts with the special ability, there hadn¡¯t been any Spellcaster who could master Mirror Magic.


    ¡°Brother Yang, I remember now. There¡¯s a Magical Beast known as the Thousand-faced Mink which likes to live with Chimeras. Their special abilities are Mirror Magic and the ability to shapeshift into various Magical Beasts!¡±


    Looking at the horde of Chimeras that just keeping, and thinking about the weird cooing sound before the appearance of more Chimeras, Yuna had a sudden thought and remembered the written ounts on the Family Scrolls.


    Thousand-faced Mink?


    About the size of a mink, with the ability to shapeshift into various Magical Beasts in a short period of time and possessed Mirror Magic? That Thousand-faced Mink?


    With Yuna¡¯s reminder, Yang Ling quickly recalled the description of the Thousand-faced Mink found in the <<Magical Beast Knowledge Guide>>. After getting over his shock, Yang Ling felt great joy, before raising the sharp Blood Elf Dagger with a whoosh.


    ording to the <<Magical Beast Knowledge Guide>>, the Thousand-faced Minks were born with special abilities of Mirror Magic and shapeshifting. As their magical powers increase, not only would they would be able to create more copies, the lifeforce, and strength of attack and defence of the copies would also increase. Even the time the magicsts would also increase!


    The legendary top level Thousand-faced Mink could create tens of thousands copies of the original in an instant. Even though it might not be powerful on its own, but if given a Level Surpassing Magical Beast to copy, no one would be its match!


    The value of one Thousand-Faced Mink, far surpassed a horde of level nine Magical Beasts, even surpassing that of a horde of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts!


    Raising the sharp Blood Elf dagger, Yang Ling strived to circte the Wizard Power within his body.


    The Thousand-face Mink was a rare encounter. This time, he must tame the Thousand-face Mink and make it his own. Even at the cost of the losing his powerful Flying Dragons in battle.


    The importance of one Thousand-faced Mink, which can createrge numbers of copies of beings, to his own Magical Beast Army, cannot be fathomed!

 Chapter 271: Shapeshifting

    <h4>Chapter 271: Shapeshifting</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    More than a thousand Chimeras charging together might be imposing, but Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast Army was not bad too!


    With a roar, the Flying Dragon King led his Flying Dragons in a ferocious charge, flying half a circle before going straight to attack the Chimeras at the back. At the same time, the army of Horned Bee Beasts and Bats split up to attack the Chimeras on the left and right nks.


    ¡°Heavens, he¡¯s crazy, is His Lordship trying to surround all the Chimeras?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s crazy, they¡¯re all crazy. Let¡¯s go, quick, run!¡±


    ...


    Looking at Yang Lingmanding his Magical Beast Army to spread out and try to surround the Chimeras, the Troops who just escaped death eximed in disbelief. After the shock had passed, they turned tail and ran, each running away faster than the one before. Yang Ling might be powerful, but no one believed that he could defeat more than a thousand Chimeras.


    They had initially thought that if Yang Ling had gathered his forces to go on the defensive, they might be able to hang on for a while, with the help of the Wolf Troop Team. But having spread his Magical Beasts out, how could Yang Ling rely on just 200 soldiers and a group of Evil Eyes to block the charging Chimeras from the front? That was pure wishful thinking!


    Looking at the aggressively charging Chimeras of nearly a thousand strong, with their sharp ws and strong wings, the Troops lost all will to fight. The soldiers by Yang Ling¡¯s side too, were numb with fear. Though the weather was cold, they still broke out in continuous cold sweat and were so nervous that their hearts almost jumped out of their chest.


    Howl...


    Surrounded by the Magical Beast Army, the giant Chimera King let out a roar. With thatmand, a number of Chimeras split from the main group to deal with the Flying Dragons at the rear and a hundred over Chimeras stayed to deal with the Horned Bee Beasts and Vampire Bats at the nks. The Chimera King then led the main forces in a ferocious charge towards Yang Ling¡¯s Army, increasing their speed over and over again.


    Yang Ling then waved his hand, and the Evil Eye Tyrant let out a roar,manding the Evils Eyes to fire consolidated beams of light. However, the Chimeras were ready for this, raising their wings to block the beams of light from reaching their bodies.


    Their wings were harder than steel?


    Seeing how easily the Chimeras blocked the consolidated beams of light, everyone was stunned, Yang Ling included. He did not expect the Chimera¡¯s wings to be this strong and hard!


    While Yang Ling and his men were shocked, the Troops watching the battle from behind were even more so. They shook their heads and rapidly retreated even further back, Kerband, the Team Leader, included.


    The strength of attack, of more than a thousand level eight Magical Beasts, was simply terrifying!


    Although he still wanted to get his hands on the Divine Weapon found in the remains of the Giant Dragon, Kerband, as the Team Leader of the Wolf Troop Team, understood that it was now impossible toplete the mission. Instead of forciblymanding the Troop to fight their deaths, it would be better to beat an early retreat!


    Howl...


    After blocking the scary light beams, the Chimeras saw that not too far off, were many panicked looking Evil Eyes beating a hasty retreat. They then let out a simultaneous roar and charged towards the Evil Eyes like the wind. Then, just as they were about to catch up to the retreating Evil Eyes, something unexpected happened!


    From beneath the ground, appeared sharp, pointy thorns. They appeared one after another, close together and over arge area. Unable to avoid the thorns, the Chimeras in front were either severely wounded or killed, many falling to the ground in an instant.


    The Chimera¡¯s skin was rough and thick, with a thick, denseyer of scaly armor on its back. Their powerful wings were especially hard, even harder than steel. However, their soft underbellies were their fatal weak point, and they werepletely unable to block the thorns that appeared from the ground.


    At the critical moment, the Spider Army that had been hiding in the groundunched a savage attack. The sharp thorns kepting in waves without stopping, not giving the Chimeras a chance to recover!


    The Chimeras were different from other flying type Magical Beasts. Though they had wings, they were unable to fly for long distances. They could only glide for a short distance or use their wings to increase their sprinting speed. Now, faced with the sudden appearance of the wide expanse of thorns from the ground, they were miserable beyond words.


    The Chimeras¡¯ catastrophe was yet to end!


    With no ce tond, the Chimeras could either choose tond on the ground anyway, use their sharp ws to dig out the Spiders and perish together; or, they could continue to glide in circles, and be live targets for the Evil Eyes Army and the elven archers!


    While the attack of the Evil Eyes army might be sharp and precise, the Pear Blossom Crossbows held by the elven archers were not bad, too. In fact, they might be even better!


    Change the cartridge and press the trigger, change the cartridge and press the trigger again...


    In a blink of an eye, the elven archers had released tens of thousands sharp crossbow arrows. The ear-piercing sounds of arrows whistling ¨C ¡®woosh woosh¡¯- were non-stop, pouring down on the Chimeras. No matter how dense their scaly armor was, how big and wide their wings were, the Chimeras could notpletely protect all their vital body parts and were unable to block the rain of arrows.


    While the crossbow arrows could inflict some damage, the Corpse Rotting Water smeared on the arrows were fatal!


    With thebined attacks of the Twin-legged Flying Dragons, Evil Eyes, Spiders, Horned Bee Beasts, Self Destructing Bats and other Magical Beasts from the sky and on the ground, and with the elven archers¡¯prehensive attacks, the Chimeras suffered serious losses and had be heavily surrounded by the Magical Beast Army!


    Howl...


    Being surrounded in a circle that was increasingly getting smaller, and faced with the precise attacks of Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast Army, the remaining Chimeras desperately tried to break through the siege multiple times, but to no avail. Slowly, the number of fallen Chimeras twitching on the ground increased.


    From a distance, the Troops looked on in amazement and widened eyes as they saw the numerous Chimeras falling one by one. Even though they knew that His Lordship was powerful and strong, they did not know that he was powerful to such a great extent!


    ¡°Oh heavens, more than a thousand Chimeras, more than a thousand Chimeras taken down just like that!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, he¡¯s formidable!¡±


    ...


    Looking at the Chimeras which suffered heavy losses and Ling Yang¡¯s Warriors and Magical Beast Army who were fighting more bravely than ever, the troopers began talking among themselves in shock. In this moment, the finally understood how powerful the Lord of the Magical Beasts was!


    In contrast to the wildly attacking Magical Beast Army, Yang Ling sat cross-legged on the ground, unmoving. An enormous amount of energy poured forth, fighting to cover the whole battlefield, to seek out where the Thousand-faced Mink was hiding and not sparing any points of suspicion.


    Under any other circumstances, he would be busy taming as many Chimeras as he could. Now, however, capturing and taming the Thousand-faced Mink was his biggest goal. Compared to the Thousand-Faced Mink, level eight Magical Beasts, or even level nine Magical Beasts, were not worth any mention.


    This time, if he did not manage to tame any Chimeras, he could find them elsewhere in the continent. But if he missed out on this Thousand-faced Mink gifted with extraordinary abilities, he might never get the opportunity again!


    ording to the Magical Beast Knowledge Guide, the Thousand-faced Mink can shapeshift into other Magical Beasts, or even shapeshift into amonce nt. Thus, no one could track its movements in a short period of time. Its only weakness was that it could not sustain its new form for long. With patience, it was not impossible to track its movements.


    It was only halfway through their charge that the mirror copies of the Chimeras appeared. So obviously, the Thousand-faced Mink was hiding among the Chimeras. It might have shapeshifted into an ordinary looking Chimera. It might have even shapeshifted into a tiny thing, hiding on one of the Chimera¡¯s body!


    While Yang Ling did not know the whereabouts of the Thousand-faced Mink at the moment, he believed that if they could fully surround the remaining Chimeras and keep a close eye on the battlefield, it would not be able to escape his borate trap.


    Coo...


    As the Chimeras on the battlefield became fewer, and the area surrounding them became smaller, an almost inaudible weird cry came from the battlefield. The unique sound seemed to have been made by the Thousand-faced Mink hiding in the dark.


    After the weird cry, the remaining dozen or so Chimeras separated and gave their all to breakthrough the siege by the Magical Beast Army, even at the risk of their own lives, as if given amand to do so.


    Hmph, trying to escape? Not so easily!


    Seeing the Chimeras trying so desperately to break through the siege, Yang Ling knew that the Thousand-faced Mink must be almost out of strength. With a cold sneer, he began to observe the battlefield for any suspicious signs. ording to the Magical Beast Knowledge Guide, apart from Mirror Magic and the shapeshifting ability, the Thousand-faced Mink did not have much attacking power by itself. However, it could move very fast, so he had to prevent it from escaping!


    Ten Chimeras, nine Chimeras, eight Chimeras...


    After getting stung by the Horned Bee Beasts¡¯ poison stingers, the surrounded Chimeras fell over one by one, paralyzed. However, the long-awaited Thousand-faced Mink did not appear. It seemed like it had vanished into thin air.


    Eh, could it be that the Thousand-faced Mink had sessfully slipped past everyone?


    Looking at thest fallen Chimera, Yang Ling frowned in bewilderment as there was still no trace of the legendary Thousand-faced Mink. He was about to order the Magical Beasts to spread out and search for clues when he discovered a strange Horned Bee Beast.


    To capture the remaining Chimeras alive, every Horned Bee Beast was in formation, flying to and fro in the sky, around thest fallen Chimera. However, an ordinary looking Horned Bee Beast was behaving differently from the rest, using the stones and the Chimera corpses to quietly slip outside. It moved very quickly!


    Hehe, where could you possibly go?


    Looking at the strange Horned Bee Beast, Yang Ling smiled coldly and used the Earth Evasion Spell to block its path in an instant, followed by an Imprisonment Restriction to restrict its movements. After biting his index finger to draw blood, he gently ced it on its head.


    Yang Ling had to admit that it was very clever for the Thousand-faced Mink to shapeshift into an ordinary Horned Bee Beast and make use of theplex terrain to escape. However, while it was enough to trick most of the bystanders, it could not hide from Yang Ling, the owner of Horned Bee Beasts!


    After absorbing Yang Ling¡¯s Wizard Power and Blood Essence, the Thousand-faced Mink, which had shapeshifted into a Horned Bee Beast, started to show its true form. However, before Yang Ling could take a closer look, lines of mysterious runes appeared on its body, as it disappeared into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.

 Chapter 272: Fantasy Crystal Mine

    <h4>Chapter 272: Fantasy Crystal Mine</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling kept himself busy after sessfully taming the rare Thousand-faced Mink, instructing the group to clean up the battlefield and taming the Chimeras that he could still use. He shifted those that were dead, lost a wing or heavily injured to the side and instructed Ondo to store them away. He was going to retrieve their Essence Crystals and extract the Blood Essence in their bodies when he returned to Wissen Town.


    As a high-level Magical Beast, the body of the Chimera could be said to be covered in treasures. Yang Ling naturally could not let them go!


    A final tally revealed that he had tamed a full hundred Chimeras, amongst them the Chimera King that was almost reaching level nine. Now, together with the Twin-legged Flying Dragons, Yang Ling now had over two hundred high-level Magical Beasts. The price he paid was merely a few hundred low-level Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts, Vampire Bats and tarants. He could quickly replenish their numbers through the Magical Beast Base in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    Over this period of time, under the care of Yuna and the Beastman priest Augustus, the Magical Beast Base in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space had gradually slipped into a virtuous cycle, now rearing more and more low-level Magical Beasts. It would be no problem for him to replenish a few hundred Horned Bee Beasts and Vampire Bats within a short amount of time.


    The tide-like mass of Chimeras, spiders and Evil Eyes, Twin-legged Flying Dragons, Horned Bee Beasts and self-destructing bats that could block out the sky...


    After sessfully taming a hundred Chimeras, Yang Ling became full of anticipation for the future of the Magical Beast army after recalling the abilities of the Thousand-faced Mink. Now, he might even stand a chance against the White-robed Cardinal Bishop of the Church. As long as he nned his ambush well, he would be able tomand his Magical Beast army to heavily surround the other party.


    The Thousand-faced Mink was small, only about the size of a rat, its appearance simr to that of a mini white rabbit. It had fair white skin, its white fur sleek and shiny. Its ck pupils darted around constantly, crying out from time to time. It seemed as though it was a little creature that had just been born for some time. Yang Ling had just summoned it when the little creature became loved by the crowd.


    ¡°Oh, what a beautiful creature!¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang, give him to me!¡±


    ...


    Stroking the soft fur of the Thousand-faced Mink, pinching on itsrge rabbit-like ears, both Yuna and Alice fought to carry it in their arms. This was especially so for the littless Alice who had not reached full adulthood. She had a good time ying with the little creature, carrying the creature as she ran around Yang Ling.


    The little creature was very lively, quickly familiarizing itself with the group and jumping around at high speed. It would sometimes jump onto Goode¡¯s head and shake its little butt, sometimes pull on the white beard of the Fox Elder, sometimes hide in Alice¡¯s embrace and make faces...


    Did I identally tame Mickey Mouse?


    Yang Ling shook his head as he looked at the yful little creature, recalling the mischievous little mouse in the cartoon ¡®Tom and Jerry¡¯. However, just as he was about to instruct the group to seize the time and explore the surroundings, a surprising scene ensued.


    The Thousand-faced Mink shook its butt and transformed, taking on the same appearance as Yuna. Fair white skin, pencil-thin waist, dark sleek hair... They were nearly identical. After running around Yuna a few times, the group soon became unable to differentiate between Yuna and the mischievous little creature.


    ¡°My god, how are they identical!¡±


    ¡°The one on the left is Yuna, oh... No, the one on the right is! Brother Yang, tell me, who¡¯s the real one?¡±


    ...


    After recovering from their shock, the group pointed toward the two nearly identical Yunas and slipped into a discussion. Alice stroked the little hand of the left Yuna and took a whiff of the bodily fragrance of Yuna on the right, but could not differentiate between the real and fake Yunas even after trying for some time.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be able to freely enter the camp of the enemies and scout for the necessary intelligence or kill the leader of the enemy by transforming to take on the appearance of the enemy?


    The group was in a heated discussion as they looked at the nearly identical Yunas. However, Yang Ling had a thought, quickly thinking about the uses of the abilities of the Thousand-face Mink. As long as it was trained, the little creature could perhaps transform to be the rtive or aide of the target, making it easy for it to get close to the target andunch a sudden attack, turning it into the most terrifying assassin on the continent.


    As he was the one who tamed the creature, he could naturally differentiate between Yuna and the mischievous Thousand-faced Mink. However, to an average person, as long as the Thousand-faced Mink remained silent, they would not be able to differentiate between them even if they were to observe the two closely for some time. This was even more so if they did not pay attention to them before the transformation.


    ¡°Brother Yang, this little creature is too adorable. Let¡¯s call it Little Mink in the future. Let me take care of it!¡± Looking at the little creature that had transformed into her, Yuna was not angry. Instead, she was ted, speaking as she moved toward Yang Ling.


    Unexpectedly, the little creature mimicked her actions, imitating her as she hugged Yang Ling¡¯s arm, gently leaning toward him. It was only after Yang Ling knocked on its forehead that it returned to its original state, jumping to the white moustache of the Fox Elder by the side. Thetter shouted in pain, inviting theughter of the group.


    After resting for a moment, the group proceeded to search for treasures scattered around the area under Yang Ling¡¯smand, then pressed on forward quickly. ording to the memories of the Thousand-faced Mink and the Chimera King, the area in front was the valley where the Chimera¡¯s stayed at, and it contained several rare resources. They would be able to make their way out of the pitch-ck tunnels after passing the valley, arriving at the real entrance of the underground city.


    Chimera Valley was massive. Rather than call it a valley, it was more urate to call it a mysterious underground in. The group picked up a substantial amount of rare resources despite only walking a small distance into the valley.


    ¡°Ashnamov, lead the Gpagos Tortoisemen and elven archers to guard the entrance of the valley. No one is to enter without my orders. Otherwise, kill without exception!¡± Yang Ling let out a decisive order upon seeing the rich resources within the valley, summoning his Magical Beast army to seal off the entrance of the valley.


    With this many rare resources, there was no way that he would let the troops and adventurers behind him to share the fruits of hisbor. Yang Ling knew that they would not recklessly barge after witnessing the abilities of his Magical Beast army in no matter how disgruntled they were.


    Indeed, even though they wanted to charge into the valley to get a share of the pie, the hope-filled troops and adventurers had no choice but to halt in their steps after seeing the many spiders digging into the ground at the entrance of the valley, the Evil Eye and Horned Bee Beast army ready in their formations, and the bunch of Twin-legged Flying Dragons circling in the air.


    ¡°Hmph, how dare he block off the entire valley, brothers, let¡¯s fight it out with him!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s being too much of a bully!¡±


    ...


    There were more treasures in ces where danger was abundant. All of the experienced troops and adventurers knew that to be true. They were furious when they saw Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast army block off the entire valley, all of them clenching their teeth. Some broke out in curses, some rubbed the sharp longswords in their hands fiercely...


    However, even though they were full of grievances, all they did was curse at Yang Ling, no one daring to step forward and take action. After all, if even thousands of Chimeras were no match for Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast army, an ordinary person charging forward was akin to asking for death!


    The troops and adventurers could only wait anxiously outside, while Yang Ling and the rest got incredibly busy within the valley. There were a chain of reports, as they found rare treasures from time to time.


    ¡°Sir, Sir, there¡¯s a crystal mine in front, arge crystal mine!¡± Goode had just set off for a short while when he returned. He whispered into Yang Ling¡¯s ear after cautiously surveying the surroundings, ¡°Sir, if I am not wrong, those are the Fantasy Crystals that you are looking for!¡±


    Fantasy Crystals?


    The Fantasy Crystals required to build a Magical Teleportation Spell Formation?


    Yang Ling did not hesitate when he saw the excited Goode, instructing him to lead the way and picking up the pace.


    He would be able to build Magical Teleportation Spell Formations at crucial locations like the A Mountain Pass, Wissen Castle and Taildon Valley if he had arge number of Fantasy Crystals, bringing about immense benefits. He could increase the scale of the excavation of the Five-colored Crystal Vein, as well as quickly deploy his forces to the areas that needed them...


    The Fantasy Crystal Mine was not far away. Yang Ling, Goode and the rest soon arrived at their destination. After making their way past a field of pebbles, they discovered arge number of unique crystals within a massive cave.


    Unlike an ordinary crystal ore, the surface of the crystals in this cave seemed to be covered with a fog-like substance. It was ice-cold to the touch, releasing waves of an obscure energy ripple. It refracted light like a kaleidoscope. Looking at the crystals, the group felt as though they were in another dimension, incredibly mysterious. ording to the records of several historical annals, these were Fantasy Crystals rarely found on the continent.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling gave a decisive order, ¡°Great, this is great!¡± Goode, immediately send someone to dig out a few cartful of Fantasy Crystals and transport them back to the Wissen Castle as soon as possible. Get Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder to set up a Magical Teleportation Spell Formation at the fastest time possible!¡±


    In order to prevent outsiders from easily barging into the area, Yang Ling set up a Space Imprisonment outside the cave after issuing the order to Goode. He then told Goode, Ondo and a few of his aides the method for entering and exiting the area, in case news of it got leaked out.


    Just like the Five-colored Crystal Vein, the Fantasy Crystals were extremely rare within the Tailun Continent. The various major factions would definitely swarm over if they found out that there was a Fantasy Crystal Mine here. As a precaution, it was better to first set up an Imprisonment Restriction. Even though it was not useful for therge-scale excavation of the crystals, its benefits definitely outweighed its disadvantages in the long run!


    There were many treasures within the Chimera Valley. Following the discovery, the various exploration teams sent back streams of reports!


    Some collected arge number of premium crystal ores, some encountered arge pile of incandescent gemstones, some picked up rare magical equipment after killing a bunch of monsters...


    The valley was rich in resources, while the interior of the Chimeras¡¯ir was no exception.


    Following the memories of the Chimera King, Yang Ling sessfully found over a hundred Chimera eggs and a few dozen Chimera Essence Crystals. Furthermore, there was also a substantial amount of Chimera skeletons, scales and hide. He would definitely be able to earn a fortune if he shipped those back to Wissen Town for processing.

 Chapter 273: Dark Dragon Cliff

    <h4>Chapter 273: Dark Dragon Cliff</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After searching the Chimera Valley for a full day and confirming that he had not missed any valuable items, Yang Ling removed the Magical Beast army blocking the entrance of the valley. ording to the memories of the Thousand-faced Mink and the Chimera King, they could reach the entrance of the underground city from a small pathway deep within the valley.


    The troops and adventurers had been waiting anxiously for over a day. Seeing the Magical Beast army blocking the entrance to the valley retreat, they stormed into the valley like a swarm of bees, splitting up to search the area. However, they were soon disappointed.


    ¡°Dogsh*t, there¡¯s not even a strand of hair left!¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t even leave a poor quality crystal-ore. They wiped the ce clean. We might as well have searched the tunnels outside!¡±


    ...


    The crowd was furious after making their way around the Chimera Valley. They had expected to find at least a poor-quality crystal ore after waiting for so long and were so depressed that they almost vomited blood. Even though they had mentally prepared themselves, they did not expect Yang Ling to wipe the ce clean!


    Even though they cursed at Yang Ling, none of them were fools. Soon, the troops and adventurers found the small path leading toward the underground city. They sprinted over and soon followed along far behind Yang Ling¡¯s group.


    Passing through the winding path, Yang Ling led his army into a vast underground in. The area was dim and covered in pebbles with hills littered around thendscape. They could see bright redva and pitch-ck smoke from time to time. A scorching feeling lingered in the air. Looking at the horizon, Yang Ling could only see gray. He did not know how far he was from the surface.


    At the center of the za was a statue of a head about the size of a small hill, its eyes, nose, and ears clearly visible. The eyes were fully ck and it seemed as though the statue was staring coldly at you from whichever angle you looked at it. The mouth was wide open and incredibly deep. ording to the memories of the Chimera King, this bottomless hole-like mouth was the entrance to the underground city.


    Yang Ling had a bad feeling as he looked at the bottomless hole-like entrance of the underground city. He looked at the troops and adventurers who had swarmed over behind him and had an idea, instructing the group to set up camp under a small hill and allow the troops to freely search the in.


    ¡°Sir, there are rich resources here. It¡¯s best that we send out an exploration team to search for them as soon as possible!¡±


    Seeing the troops and adventurers charging excitedly into the ins, hearing their cries of excitement, the Fox Elder wanted desperately to lead a team out immediately. The items that they had picked up along the way, especially those they had found within the Chimera Valley, had greatly agitated his nerves. Before he came here, he would never have expected there to be this many treasures scattered within the cave.


    ¡°Hehe, they havebored while following behind us for so long, it¡¯s time to let them have a few benefits!¡± Seeing the troops and adventurers go deeper into the in without fear of death, then looking at the anxious Fox Elder, Yang Ling smiled calmly before continuing. ¡°We should prosper as amunity. We can¡¯t just let the people behind us get nothing and not even get back the money they spent on this journey!¡±


    Even though he did not know what kind of danger there was at the moment, Yang Ling believed in his intuition. This peaceful-looking in must harbor a great danger. Since the troops and adventurers were not afraid of death, he was naturally willing to let them be theb rats.


    ¡°Prosper as amunity?¡±


    The Fox Elder nearly fainted when he heard Yang Ling say this. If Yang Ling was as generous as he said he was, he would not have sent the Magical Beast army to guard the entrance to the Chimera Valley back then and block off the troops and adventurers outside. However, since Yang Ling had said this, the Fox Elder could only leave it at that.


    After instructing the group to set up camp, Yang Ling sent out this Horned Bee Beasts and scouts to survey the in. However, they did not notice anything suspicious except for the boilingva and the crystals and gemstones scattered around the area. There was not even a single Magical Beast. This ce looked even safer than the tunnels.


    ¡°Could I have been too paranoid?¡±


    Yang Ling¡¯s heart wavered after seeing that the troops and adventurers had obtained generous loot through the Horned Bee Beasts. He had several times almost told the Fox Elder, Goode, and the rest to bring their men out to collect the treasures scattered around the in before the troops and adventurers got to them. However, after weighing the pros and cons several times, he forcefully fought back the alluring thought.


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s that?¡±


    Just as he feeling doubtful, he suddenly noticed a team of men appearing from the tunnel not far away. A bunch of heavily armored knights led the group, behind them a bunch of Spellcasters and archers. Among them, a white-robed Spellcaster was particrly eye-catching. Looking over, Yang Ling saw that that person was the white-robed Cardinal Bishop of the Church he had seen in the valley the other day.


    The knights leading the group was covered in traces of blood, several of them wearing blood-soaked bandages. The Spellcasters and archers behind them were no exception. Some staggered as they walked, leaning on the wall to catch their breath after walking just a few steps. Some of their wounds had not stopped bleeding yet, and they knit their brows and grunted from time to time... It looked like they had just been through a fierce battle.


    ¡°Do all roads lead to Rome?¡±


    The maze-like cave had countless pathways of various sizes. Yang Ling, who had darted around within the main pathways of the cave and incited a bloodbath, was clear on that. Seeing the army of the Church swarm out into the in, he did not have to think too deeply to know that the paths that the other party took also had a small pathway leading to this mysterious in. If that was so for the Church, then it should also be no exception for the pathways the other factions had taken.


    Indeed, sometimeter, the Beastmen, Dark Association, Angus family, and Bellimore family came out of the various pathways one after the other. Just like the Church, several of their members were covered in blood, as if they had all gone through fierce battles.


    After hiding himself behind a few rocks, Yang Ling coldly observed the teams of the other factions, secretly estimating their abilities.


    The formation of the Church was the greatest. Their heavily armored knights and staff-wielding Spellcasters all had abilities more powerful than the average person. Just the white-robed Cardinal Bishop alone was enough to deter the other factions from recklessly taking action.


    If this was a simple contest of numbers, no one would be able to beat the Angus family. This time, they have sent out over a hundred Undead Wizards, each one of them able to summon dozens of Zombies, Skeletons, and Magical Beasts to do battle. This way, their formation would have the greatest number of people. Even though many of the Zombies and Skeletons only had the simplest of weapons, their abilities should not be underestimated.


    Under themand of Elder Klive, the Dark Knights and Spellcasters quickly got into formation on the in. One look was enough for Yang Ling to know that they were all elites who had gone through hundreds of battles.


    There were four elders dressed in ck robes beside Elder Klive. Even though he was some distance away, Yang Ling could still clearly feel the ripples of Magical Energy emanating from their bodies. If he was not wrong, their abilities should be on the level of Elder Klive¡¯s!


    While there were not many Beastmen, merely two hundred of them, every warrior in their faction was over three meters tall, each of them either wielding a massive heavy axe or sharp spear, their eyes red with bloodlust. Yang Ling knew that they were violent machines that could kill without batting an eyelid. Furthermore, they also had a few dozen priests wielding staffs adorned with crystal skulls. Even though they did not speak, all of them gave him a feeling of extreme danger.


    Of all the factions, the Bellimore family had the smallest numbers and was the most mysterious. All of them were dressed in ck cloaks and hats, and they each had a Gxy Sword half the height of a man long. While there were only a few dozen of them, they all gave off an ice-cold feeling, as if every one of them was a top-notch assassin. The warriors from the other factions were all covered in blood and panting heavily. Only they seemed to have been undisturbed.


    After resting for a moment, the Church was the first to take action, walking quickly toward the statue in the middle of the in. After seeing the Church move, the other factions followed suit quickly, unwilling to fall behind.


    Seeing therge factions take action, the troops and adventurers who had been following behind them hesitated for a moment, then followed along. Even the people searching the ins were no exception. Of course, some of the people were hesitant. That was the case for one of the smaller troop teams near the hill Yang Ling was on.


    Looking at the gray sky, seeing the tumblingva around them, a middle-aged soldier in worn out armor spoke, ¡°Brothers, the statue is giving me a weird feeling. Why don¡¯t we head back early? After all, we have already picked up so many premium crystal ores and gemstones. We have enough for a dozen years, or even a few dozen years, if we are thrifty with them!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if there are already this many treasures outside, what would it be like within the relic of the giant dragon?¡± A muscr man carrying an axe let out a cold grunt and said to the middle-aged troop, ¡°Baki, leave if you want to. If you are going to be this squeamish at the critical moment, don¡¯t me me for being nasty!¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop quarreling, follow them quickly!¡±


    ...


    The troops walked forward after tying the bags filled with treasure to their backs, following closely behind the variousrge factions. The middle-aged soldier by the name of Baki shook his head, then raised his chipped longsword as he followed quickly behind.


    There were still several Magical Beasts in the tunnels behind him. Without the help of his teammates, he would not be able to retreat to safety alone. Since that was the case, he had no choice but to follow.


    Roar...


    The various factions moved quickly, soon arriving near the statue in the middle of the in. However, just as they were about to enter, a deafening roar of fury filled the air. In that instant, the bright redva on the in churned in agitation as the ground shook, dust and soil tossed up into the sky as if there was an earthquake.


    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s the Dark Dragons, quick, get into formation!¡±


    ¡°Dark Dragon Cliff, my god, to think that it¡¯s the Dark Dragon Cliff!¡±


    ...


    Just as Yang Ling became confused, the people around the statue broke into amotion, pointing toward the gray sky in shock. With their guidance, Yang Ling realized that a faint outline of a stone cliff had suddenly appeared in the air on the other side of where he was!

 Chapter 274: The Greatest Action Film in History

    <h4>Chapter 274: The Greatest Action Film in History</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling fixed his gaze on the distance after a cold wind blew past, realizing that the stone wall that had appeared was clearly a steep cliff. He could faintly see the outlines of massive caves, dark and incredibly deep. Waves of lightning-like roars came from within the caves.


    ¡°Dark Dragon Cliff? Could the underground city really be protected by the Dark Dragons? Are they living on the cliff?¡±


    Looking at the caves in the tall cliff, Yang Ling didn¡¯t blink. He soon found his answer.


    With a wave of deafening roars, a dozen massive creatures suddenly appeared on the cliffs. They had long, thick necks and two horns on their heads. Their four limbs were thick and muscr. They had a pair of supersized bat wings and flew through the air at an rming speed. Furthermore, their bodies were covered in a dense arrangement of ck scales and their sharp ws and teeth made them look especially ferocious!


    ¡°My god, a dozen Dark Dragons, quick, run quick!¡±


    ¡°Get into formation, quick, raise the magical barrier!¡±


    ...


    Yang Ling observed the Dark Dragons closely while the troops and adventurers near the statue became flustered. Some people followed closely behind therge factions, while others chose to spread out in no particr direction. There were even some who shook so much that they fell to the ground after running just a few steps...


    The troops and adventurers were immensely fearful, while the various factions did not dare dy, all of them quickly getting into a formation to defend themselves. Against the Dark Dragons, hailed as the monsters that had the greatest closebat capabilities on the continent, all of them felt an unprecedented threat looming!


    Roar...


    After flying around in the sky, the dozen Dark Dragons dove down, half of them defending the entrance of the underground city and the other halfunching a fierce attack. Due to their high speed, most of the troops and adventurers had no way of avoiding their attacks.


    Some of them were picked up by the Dark Dragon¡¯s powerful limbs before being torn in two, some were burnt to ashes by the mes spewed out by the Dark Dragons...


    At the critical moment, therge factions took action!


    With the white-robed Cardinal Bishop at the center, the four red-robed Cardinals upied the northern, southern, eastern, and western directions, pooling their abilities to cast a Holy Barrier, protecting the army of the Church. Following that, the Spellcasters in the army shot out bolt after bolt of lightning-like Holy Light Arrows, directly attacking the weak spots of the Dark Dragon, their heads and abdomens.


    Even though the Dark Dragons were said to have immunity to magic, it was only effective against low- to mid-level magic spells. They did not dare take the Holy Light Arrow of the Church with its devastating power head-on. They dodged to the side using their high speeds, then mmed their ws fiercely against the barrier, producing a dull thud.


    Dust flew up into the air. The air around the impact rippled and spread outward. The force of the impact was unimaginable! Every attack caused the Holy Barrier of the Church to shake violently. If not for the red-robed Cardinals continuously injecting Magical Energy into the barrier, the barrier would have long ago been broken.


    The Dark Association had taken action quickly. They had cast a barrier that seemed like a thick fog the moment the Dark Dragons appeared. The Dark Dragons would slow down when they got close as if they had just stepped into a marsh.


    However, even if that was the case, the Dark Dragons¡¯ speed was still far superior to that of an average Magical Beast. There would frequently be Dark Knights who were at the outer perimeter of the formation who would be crushed into mush or pulled into the air and torn in two.


    Unlike the Church and the Dark Association, all of the members of the Bellimore family who were on this mission were elites who had been through hundreds of battles. They did not have a magical barrier to deal with the terrifying Dark Dragons. However, after infusing them with their Battle Energy, their sharp swords released an rming glow of light. Some were like zing torches, some like ice-cold icicles, some like radiant lightning...


    All they had to do was wave the long sword in their hands every time a Dark Dragon got close to immediately release bolts of rming sword aura, each bringing along fire, ice or lightning element attacks. Wherever the aura passed, a deep sh was left behind on the ground. In fact, some of the rocks in the area were even split into two. They did not have many people with them but did have rming offensive capabilities.


    Even though the Dark Dragons were covered in tightly knit scales and had extremely powerful defensive capabilities, they did not dare get close to the Bellimore family.


    The Beastmen, Angus family, and Wolf Troop Team were immensely nervous, having to face the Dark Dragons that had exceptional closebat abilities and immunity to mid- to low-level magical spells. They paled inparison to the Church, Dark Association, and Bellimore family.


    The Beastmen did not have magical barriers, and even though their warriors disyed rming battle capabilities and bravery after the Beastmen priests cast the Bloodthirsty Ring of Light and Endurance Ring of Light, they still were much weaker than the Dark Dragons. Their members would be crushed into mush by the giant ws of the Dark Dragons or burnt to ashes by their mes from time to time.


    Luckily for them, the Dark Dragons did not dare to get too close to them for the fear of their powerful harpoons, otherwise, the Beastmen would have suffered even heavier casualties!


    The Angus family wasposedpletely of Undead Wizards. Even though they had no shortage of Spellcasters with powerful Magical Energy, they relied on the Zombies, Skeletons, and mutated Magical Beasts they summoned to do their closebat for them. They were put in a tight spot facing the Dark Dragons that had terrifying brawling capabilities!


    The ordinary Zombies and Skeletons were no match for the Dark Dragons. All the Dark Dragons had to do was il their tails for the undead army wielding simple weapons to fall. Fortunately, an elder who was in the army summoned a few Cyclopses thatunched sizeable chunks of stone, forcing the many Dark Dragons back.


    The Angus family was put in a tight spot while the Wolf Troop Team, as well as the troops and adventurers around them, faced the threat of death multiple times. The magical barriers cast by the Spellcasters would be destroyed by the Dark Dragons without even giving them a chance to catch their breaths. Without the protection of the magical barrier, an ordinary troop or adventurer was definitely no match for the Dark Dragons!


    ¡°Was this the power of the level-nine Dark Dragon that is hailed as unbeatable?¡±


    Looking at the dozen Dark Dragons circling around in the sky, looking at their giant sharp ws, tightly-knit scales, and scorching mes, Yang Ling gasped. He did not dare to dy after recovering from his shock, instructing his group to form a tight, oval-shaped defensive formation. He then silently recited a Wizard Mantra and cast a Space Imprisonment Restriction around them.


    After setting up the Imprisonment Restriction, looking at the fearful warriors, then looking at the Dark Dragons with their terrifying offensive capabilities, Yang Ling clenched his teeth andyered another Gravity Restriction and Illusory Formation around them at the cost of his Wizard Power and mental energy. This way, the Dark Dragons would have their speed lowered by half and be lost in an illusion the moment they entered the radius of the restrictions.


    Space Imprisonment, five times the gravity, coupled with the deceptive illusions...


    Yang Ling heaved a heavy sigh after setting up the restrictions, then consumed many Magical Beast Blood Orbs to recover the Wizard Power and mental energy he had expended. Looking at the bloody battle in the distance, he remembered the Illusory Crystal that could record images.


    During this time, because it had been ced beside arge number of premium crystal ores, the Illusory Crystal had absorbed a substantial amount of energy. The images that were saved inside could now be disyed with greater rity.


    There were no online games or movies in this world. An average person would either drink at the bar or return home and sleep to rx. If he could capture this exciting battle using the Illusory Crystal, it would definitely cause an unprecedented uproar when he returned to Wissen Town!


    ¡°Tsk tsk, this is an action movie that¡¯s even more realistic and violent than the films from Hollywood!¡± Yang Ling eximed after taking out the Illusory Crystal from his Space Ring. The resolution of the Illusory Crystal was much better than the camera he had in the past!


    ¡°Oh, Illusory Crystal? Brother Yang, let me film!¡±


    ¡°Powerful, such a terrifying me, it melted even stone!¡±


    ...


    The group soon crowded around Yang Ling after seeing the Illusory Crystal in his hands. Even though they were a good distance away from the battle, the image disyed by the Illusory Crystal was even clearer than what they could see with their own eyes. It was as if the Illusory Crystal could not only capture the images, it could also automatically focus them.


    Seeing the sparkling Illusory Crystal and the clear images on the crystal, Yuna leaned against Yang Ling¡¯s body while observing, wanting to snatch it from Yang Ling. The mischievous Thousand-faced Mink had a sparkle in its eyes, racing around Yang Ling, even moving in front of the Illusory Crystal to shake its butt, invitingughter from the group.


    In order to get a clearer view, Yuna snuggled into Yang Ling¡¯s embrace. Looking at the battle between the Dark Dragons and the factions, she sometimes screamed, and at others leaned against Yang Ling in fear. She was fragrant, and feeling her body pressed warmly against him caused Yang Ling¡¯s heart to rock.


    Looking down to look at Yuna¡¯s fair white skin, catching a whiff of her faint fragrance, leaning against her, he could not help but think of their interactions in the past.


    The Illusory Crystal could not only record images but also record audio. Recording a few adult videos would definitely give him the time of his life! Yang Ling swallowed as he developed an evil thought. While the action blockbuster was sure to cause an unprecedented uproar, he would be able to create a storm in the Tailun Continent if he were to film an adult video featuring a few forest elves and three-meter tall barbarians or Bullmen!


    Then, he would definitely earn an endless stream of money if he set up a few hundred chain cinemas on the continent and yed the so-called romantic action films from time to time. It might even be more profitable than the five-colored Crystal Vein!


    ¡°Quick, the sun is about to set, the underground city is going to close soon. Join forces and kill these Dark Dragons, quick!¡±


    ¡°Attack with full force, quick!¡±


    ...


    Just as Yang Ling was lost in his ridiculous thoughts, the sky darkened. The originally gray sky was turning ck, the mouth of the statue gradually closing. ording to the legends, the entrance of the underground city would only open once every several hundred years. If they missed their opportunity today, no one knew when the next time the entrance would open again.


    Originally, the major factions had wanted to preserve their strength, some even wanting to take advantage of the crisis to finish off the rest of the factions so that they could im the Divine Weapons in the relic of the giant dragon for themselves. However, seeing that the sky was getting darker and that the mouth of the statue leading to the underground city was slowly closing, they knew that they had to kill off the Dark Dragons blocking the entrance immediately. Without another choice, they had to join forces and take action!

 Chapter 275: Reward at the Fingertips

    <h4>Chapter 275: Reward at the Fingertips</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Dark Dragons were powerful both in their physical abilities and magic, but the alliance of the major factions also had exceptional abilities!


    The first to take action was not the Church, which had thergest formation, nor the Dark Association, but the mysterious Bellimore family. They charged toward the stone statue a few hundred steps away as they shot out sharp auras from their swords, attacking the Dark Dragons hovering lower in the sky.


    Seeing the Bellimore family approach quickly, a Dark Dragon swooped down from the sky. It had wanted to lift up the swordsman leading the group and tear him in two. Unexpectedly, a swordsman wearing a red cloak let out a shout as he jumped onto the shoulders of his nsmen, then high up into the air. His sharp longsword left a deep wound on the abdomen of the Dark Dragon.


    Roar...


    In intense pain, the injured ck Dragon grabbed the swordsman in the red cloak with its ws. However, just as it was about to take to the skies and tear the detestable swordsman in two, the Spellcasters of the Church shot out a rain of Holy Light Arrows. The arrowsnded straight in the wound on the dragon¡¯s abdomen.


    The attack was not over for the unlucky Dark Dragon. Its demise had just begun!


    It had just tilted its body to avoid the Church¡¯s next wave of Holy Light Arrows when it was hit by the Beastmen¡¯s powerful rain of harpoons. If this was an ordinary day, it would have been able to avoid the attack with its ultra-fast speed. However, it was not able to do so due to its severe injuries. Even though it managed to avoid arge portion of the harpoons, its abdomen still suffered from heavy impacts.


    Faced with the continuous rain of attacks from the various factions, the injured Dark Dragon iled its tail, using itsst burst of energy to fly out of the group¡¯s radius. Left without any other choice, it flew straight toward Yang Ling¡¯s location, flying lower and lower before finally crashing into the ground, its blood flowing out everywhere!


    ¡°Quick, Young Master Harrison, hurry and refine the injured Dark Dragon!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Landa, follow me!¡±


    ...


    The Dark Dragon¡¯s body was a trove of treasures. Its tightly knit scales were a natural armor, its skeleton able to be made into magical staffs, its Essence Crystal worth a small fortune. However, to the Angus family who were famous Necromancers, the value of the Dark Dragons was not limited to that. The corpse of a level-nine Magical Beast could not be measured using crystal coins alone.


    Seeing the injured Dark Dragon fall to the ground, the elder of the Angus family was the first to react, ordering the young man with long hair beside him to take action immediately. He instructed the group to tightly surround the rest of the Dark Dragons, even summoning his most valuable Cyclops.


    After taking out a vial of dark medicine from his robes, the young man by the name of Harrison acted quickly under the cover of a group of Skeletons and Zombies, leading a few of his nsmen straight toward the Dark Dragon on the ground. Looking over, Yang Ling realized that the young man with long hair was the person he had schemed against in the shadows that night while he was scouting the Valenia Volcano Valley.


    ¡°Refine the injured Dark Dragon? Could they be trying to take this opportunity to turn the injured Dark Dragon into one of their zombie-like Magical Beasts?¡±


    He did not know what the dark medicine in the hands of the young man was. It released a revolting stench he could smell even from far away. Seeing the Violent Earth Bear the young man¡¯s side and its rigid movements, then recalling his identity and his abilities to control the corpses of Magical Beasts, Yang Ling quickly understood his intentions.


    ¡°An opportunity like this doesn¡¯te around twice!¡±


    The young man with long hair was fast, but Yang Ling was faster. Seeing the heavily injured Dark Dragon, how could he bear to miss such a good opportunity to tame the creature? He silently recited the Wizard Mantra and teleported forward using the Earth Evasion Technique.


    ¡°Hehe, even if I can¡¯t get the Divine Weapons within the relic of the giant dragon, this trip is still worth it if I tame a few Dark Dragons!¡±


    Looking at the Dark Dragon covered in its own blood crawling on the ground, Harrison was incredibly excited. As the second son with the chance to be the sessor of the Angus family, he knew exactly how much of a benefit refining a Dark Dragon would bring him.


    Unlike ordinary Undead Wizards, the Angus family not only had the ability to summon dead souls such as Zombies and Skeletons to do battle, but they also had a special way of controlling a Magical Beast¡¯s corpse to do battle, and could even strengthen the abilities of the Magical Beast. The more powerful the abilities of the Magical Beast while it was alive, the more powerful the battle capabilities of the Magical Beast would be after it was refined. A powerful Dark Dragon that had an immunity to mid- to low-level magic was definitely not to be missed!


    After quickly arriving at the side of the Dark Dragon, Harrison suppressed his excited feelings and silently recited the incantations. However, just as he was about to pour the medicine onto the body of the Dark Dragon, he suddenly felt unease in his heart. He had just tumbled to the side when the air around where he had been standing started to ripple. Immediately after, a young man wielding a blood-red dagger appeared out of nowhere!


    ¡°Oh, His Lordship!¡±


    Having stayed at Wissen Town for a long time, Harrison naturally recognized Yang Ling, the leader who was said to have abilities deep beyondprehension. Looking at the sharp dagger in his hands, Harrison¡¯s heart sank, and he retreated a few steps before summoning a group of Skeletons and Zombies to protect himself.


    ¡°A pity, what a pity!¡±


    Seeing Harrison¡¯s quick reaction, Yang Ling was all smiles on the surface but secretly cursing in his heart. Originally, he had wanted to kill two birds with one stone, killing Harrison before taming the Dark Dragon on the ground. He did not expect young Harrison to have such quick reactions and avoid his attack!


    ¡°The offensive power of the Dark Dragon is great, you must not approach it carelessly. You have to be careful!¡± After pretending to be kind and giving Harrison a reminder, Yang Ling quickly put the Dark Dragon into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space before continuing. ¡°Guest who hase from farawaynds, the Magical Beast Territory wees your arrival. If you have any trouble in the future, you can look for me at Wissen Castle!¡±


    Yang Ling left quickly after sessfully aplishing what he set out to do. Since Harrison was very cautious, there was no point in continuing to loiter around him. Rather than engage in a direct battle with the other party, he might as well wait patiently for the next opportunity tounch a surprise attack. Judging from the current situation, there would be more than enough opportunities for surprise attacks. Harrison might have been able to avoid his attack once, but that did not mean that he would be able to do so a second time!


    ¡°Wees my arrival?¡±


    Looking at the hypocritical Yang Ling leaving quickly after stealing the Dark Dragon, Harrison grit his teeth in fury. He did not expect the reward that he had earned to be snatched away just like this!


    ¡°Do I chase after him and kill him, or tolerate this and find an opportunity to exact revenge?¡±


    Looking at the speedy Yang Ling and the elite guards behind him, Harrison grew very hesitant. He could not tolerate this psychopath¡¯s mistreatment but did not dare act against him recklessly.


    Perhaps he couldmand his undead army to swarm forward and tear the detestable Yang Ling into pieces, but he had to consider the attacks and retaliation from the other party¡¯s army after he had soothed his anger. It would be even more troublesome if he was unable to make the fatal blow and allowed the other party to escape.


    As an influential leader, Yang Ling would definitely send out his army to exact revenge after escaping to safety. Even if his group was able to sessfully snatch the Divine Weapons in the relic of the giant dragon, they might not be able to free themselves from trouble. Factions such as the Church, Dark Association, and Beastmen were already poised to be strong enemies. Getting another powerful opponent out of nowhere was definitely a foolish choice!


    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s go!¡±


    After deliberating for a moment, Harrison had no choice but to tolerate the injustice, quickly retreating after letting out a grunt of frustration. His nsmen turned to follow him after shooting a fierce re at Yang Ling.


    After returning to the main formation, Yang Ling quickly entered the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and tamed the nearly dead Dark Dragon. He had easily obtained an unexpected reward while the other factions were locked in battle with the Dark Dragons, rivers of blood flowing around them.


    The various major alliances had joined forces to take action in order to enter the underground city before the sunset. The increase in their offensive capabilities was not as simple as adding one plus one!


    The strong offense of the Bellimore family, coupled with the imprable defense of the Church and the indefensible surprise attacks of the Dark Association¡ªtheplementary partnership of the three great factions gave the Dark Dragons much trouble. Along with the Beastmen and Angus family keeping them in check, the Dark Dragons were soon at a disadvantage.


    Yang Ling was happy to observe the battle from the side when the Dark Dragons had the upper hand; however, seeing the various factions had joined forces to take action, and that several of the Dark Dragons were heavily injured, he naturally could not miss such a great opportunity to take advantage of the crisis.


    ¡°Brave warriors, eliminating the evil Dark Dragons in the territory is our natural responsibility, onward!¡±


    After summoning his Magical Beast army, Yang Ling led his army to quickly advance under the name of exterminating evil, positioning themselves behind the army of the Church. The Church had a strong offense, but an even more exceptional defense. Getting into formation behind them would at least eliminate the possibility of the Dark Dragons flying at them head-on.


    The best shade is often under thergest tree!


    Seeing Yang Ling and his faction hiding behind them, showing themselves but not helping, several of the knights and Spellcasters of the Church couldn¡¯t care less, while others clenched their teeth in fury. However, Yang Ling¡¯s expression did not change, not caring about what they thought. He would be a fool not to utilize the conditions that he was presented with!


    He would either let the army of the Church deal with the energetic Dark Dragon, or instruct the Flying Dragon King to lure the threat away toward the Angus family, Beastmen, or Wolf Troop Team.


    When encountering an injured Dark Dragon, he naturally would not miss the opportunity to take advantage of the situation. He would order the army to swarm forward to pummel the dragon, shoot arrows, administer poison... Even though he utilized all of the techniques at his disposal, he insisted on obtaining the greatest benefit with the lowest cost.


    Furthermore, he would also sneakily tamper with the other factions, sending someone to act as a troop and attack lone Beastmen during the chaos, or secretly summon the puppet Kayseri and instruct him to cast Holy Spells on the undead army of the Angus family... Inciting conflict within the already unstable alliance.


    At the scene, only the Church would have a bone to pick with the Undead Wizards, and only they would know how to cast Holy Spells. Coupled with the fact that the attacks woulde from the direction of the Church¡¯s faction, the members of the Angus family would naturally think that the Church was secretlyunching a surprise attack on them.


    Even though they were unable to go into a full-blown conflict with the Church as they still needed to enter the underground city before time ran out, they would still small action in their fury. The faction of the Church had always seen the Angus family as a faction of cultists that should be killed, and they naturally retaliated every time they suffered an attack from the Angus family.


    This way, even though there was no full-blown conflict between the two parties, the feelings of animosity would get greater and greater. Yang Ling could sessfully deepen the feelings of conflict between the two parties. All he needed now was to light a fuse that would trigger the conflict!

 Chapter 276: Level Surpassing Magical Beast

    <h4>Chapter 276: Level Surpassing Magical Beast</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The sky was getting darker and the entrance to the underground city was getting narrower. In order to get rid of the Dark Dragons blocking the entrance, the variousrge factions could no longer hold back, everyone attacking with all their might.


    ¡°God said that saving lost souls is the responsibility that we are born with!¡±


    In order to enter the underground city as soon as possible, the white-robed Cardinal Bishop who had been closing his eyes in rest all this while finally took action, speaking as he infused his Magical Power into his staff, beginning to murmur softly. Soon, flecks of Holy Light appeared in the sky before turning into sharp Holy Light Arrows, raining down on the Dark Dragons blocking the way.


    Unlike the Holy Light Arrows cast by the average Spellcaster from the Church, the rain of Holy Light Arrows cast by the white-robed Cardinal Bishop was dense, with a small ball of white me dancing at their tips. The white mes released a faint wave of energy ripples. Even though the mes did not seem to be too special or powerful on the surface, they gave Yang Ling a sense of danger.


    There were too many Holy Light Arrows, a concentrated rain of them falling onto the dragons. The Dark Dragons had no time to evade the attack. The injured Dark Dragons were hit all over their bodies.


    The defensive capabilities of the Dark Dragons were rming. They had no problems taking ten of the Holy Light Arrows cast by an ordinary Spellcaster from the Church head-on. However, the Holy Light Arrows of the white-robed Cardinal Bishop that came with the white mes were different. The dragons felt an intense pain when they were hit. It was an unprecedented sense of pain, prating deep into their bones and straight to their souls. It was as if terrifying Bloodthirsty Ants were crawling all over their bodies, or like they were being roasted on a spit over a zing me.


    Roar...


    After a few pathetic cries, a few of the already heavily injured Dark Dragons that were hoping to return to the Dark Dragon Cliff fell to the ground halfway through their journey, unable to fly again no matter how hard they pped their wings.


    Without waiting for the rest of the Dark Dragons to save the fallen dragons, a warrior in a gold cloak from the Bellimore family leapt forward, slicing off the heads of a few Dark Dragons with just a few strokes. Their movements were fluid and clean, so fast that even Yang Ling had trouble following them.


    ¡°Could that be the ability of a sage-level warrior?¡±


    Yang Ling¡¯s heart shook when he saw the warrior in the gold cloak, not daring to act recklessly. Originally, he had wanted to seize the opportunity to tame the injured Dark Dragons, but he did not expect the warrior from the Bellimore family to be so fast. His speed was no different from the teleportation spells of the Spellcasters.


    ¡°Retreat, retreat quickly!¡± Seeing the Dark Dragons getting killed, Yang Ling knew that the rest of the Dark Dragons would not take this lying down, instructing his group to quickly retreat.


    His motive for this journey was to obtain the resources in the underground city as well as look for opportunities to tame the Magical Beasts in the underground city. It was best if he had a bountiful harvest, but he did not want to incur a huge loss even if he was unable to enter the underground city. There was no need for him to risk his life and fight the Dark Dragons alongside the other factions!


    Indeed, Yang Ling had just led his army back to their original position when a Dark Dragon charged toward them, fast as lightning.


    ¡°Hehe, asking for death!¡±


    Seeing the Dark Dragon charge into the restrictions, Yang Ling let out a coldugh and began silently reciting the Wizard Mantra, his hand gestures changing continuously, instantly activating the Gravity Restriction and the Illusory Formation. In that instant, the Dark Dragon felt as though a great pressure was pressing down on its body, its speed decreasing drastically. It flew around like a headless fly within the Illusory Formation, unable to find its bearings for the longest time.


    Roar...


    After unintentionally charging into the traps Yang Ling had set, the Dark Dragon bellowed as it looked at the vast desert. At that point in time, it could not understand what was going on, not knowing how it suddenly arrived at this vast desert.


    There was nothing else but the desert!


    After flying with all its might for a long distance, the unlucky Dark Dragon realized that there was no end to the desert. It looked for an escape from this ce, but all there was around it was sand. It could not find the underground city, nor the Dark Dragon Cliff that it had lived on for hundreds of years.


    Even worse, it realized that its body was getting heavier and heavier, its speed slowing!


    Originally, it was able to traverse a great distance simply by pping its wings. Now, its speed in the air was not much greater than if it was running on the ground. It was as if it had run out of energy, or was carrying a heavy mountain on its back.


    As a high-level Magical Beast, the Dark Dragon who had barged into the restrictions could feel an unprecedented sense of danger as it looked at the weird, borderless desert, even if it did not know what was going on. It roared for assistance without hesitation. Unexpectedly, there was no response from its partners, only the echoes of its own roar, as if it had identally arrived at an unknown ne.


    ¡°What a pity. It would be even more marvelous if Iyered on a Killing Formation!¡±


    Yang Ling shook his head in regret as he looked at the Dark Dragon that was lost within the Illusory Formation. After having cultivated his abilities to the level of Divine Wizard, he could now add a Killing Formation on the foundations of an Illusory Formation to greatly increase the amount of damage the Illusory Formation could dish out. That way, he might have been able to kill the Dark Dragon that had barged into the restrictions in an instant.


    The Killing Formation had immense power, but it unfortunately required arge amount of Wizard Power and mental energy!


    There were dangers all around the underground city. Preserving his abilities in such an environment was the most optimal choice. Exhausting arge amount of Wizard Power and mental energy here was akin to suicide.


    ¡°Hmph, ten times the gravity!¡±


    Not having the Killing Formation did not mean that Yang Ling could not do anything else to the Dark Dragon trapped in the restriction. Yang Ling let out a low grunt and increased the intensity of the Gravity Restriction. In that instant, the Dark Dragon trapped within the Illusory Formation crashed to the ground. It had difficulty even walking, much less flying.


    ording to the exnation on the stele, the Gravity Restriction was the formation that was mostmonly used by Wizards and had one of the greatest powers. As long as he had sufficient Wizard Power and mental energy, he could exponentially increase the intensity of the restriction, making its power unparalleled.


    An average person would have difficulty moving in doubled gravity, and at five times the gravity, they would have trouble even breathing, nevermind walking. At ten times the gravity, an average person would not even have the ability to move their fingers. If gravity increased to tens times that of normal, it would instantly turn a person into mush!


    The Dark Dragon was undoubtedly incredibly powerfulpared to an average person. However, no matter how powerful their physical abilities were, they would also find it hard to move under ten times the gravity. It panted, having no choice but to stop to catch its breath after walking a few steps forward.


    The Gravity Restriction heavily restricted the movements of Yang Ling¡¯s enemies, but it did not have an effect on his own forces!


    After summoning his many Flying Dragons and Chimeras, Yang Ling instructed them to attack the Dark Dragon within the Illusory Formation in waves. No matter how powerful the Dark Dragon having difficulty moving was, no matter how strong the scales on its body were, it could not defend itself against thebined attack of the Magical Beast army from all directions.


    The oue of the battle was clear!


    Soon after, Yang Ling had heavily injured the Dark Dragon without losing a single member of his forces, easily taming it.


    Yang Ling had reacted quickly and led his army to retreat. However, the variousrge factions that refused to back down, wanting desperately to enter the underground city, immediately bore the brunt of the Dark Dragons¡¯ wrath.


    Roar...


    Seeing a few Dark Dragons being killed, the rest of the Dark Dragons went berserk, unleashing a counter-attack without consideration. They dove down at high speeds and used their dragon breath and scorching mes... They used all of the techniques at their disposal!


    Seeing the Dark Dragons starting to fight for their lives, the rest of the factions did not dare to dy, all of them putting up their best effort. In that instant, the two parties were engulfed in a bloodbath, pathetic cries filling the air.


    The Holy Barrier of the Church was destroyed by thebined attacks of the rest of the Dark Dragons in the blink of an eye. Under the furious counter attack of the Dark Dragons, many of the knights, archers, and Spellcasters got smashed to pieces, or burnt to ash by the scorching mes.


    The Bellimore family had strong offensive capabilities, but like the Church, they also suffered heavy casualties under the reckless counter-attacks of the Dark Dragons, losing twenty of their elites in the blink of an eye.


    Under Elder Klive¡¯smands, the Dark Knights and Spellcasters tried their best to defend but were unable to block the manic Dark Dragons. Someone would die to the ws or mes of the giant dragons from time to time.


    Although the Church, Dark Association, and Bellimore family suffered heavy casualties, it was even worse for the other factions.


    The undead army of the Angus family fell in waves, the Undead Wizard leading the group bing the target of the many Dark Dragons. The troops and adventurers around the Wolf Troop Team were in an even more pathetic state, their flesh being flung around by the attacks of the Dark Dragons...


    A bloody battle, this was an extraordinarily bloody battle!


    It was like a meat grinder around the stone statue. Soon after, the surroundings became littered with dismembered limbs, rivers of blood flowing.


    Therge factions suffered heavy casualties, but the Dark Dragons were not in a good state either! A dozen Dark Dragons were reduced to five in an instant, all of them heavily injured. Their offense was getting weaker and weaker, their speed getting slower.


    ¡°No one is to charge without my orders!¡±


    Looking at the heavily injured Dark Dragons on the ground taking their dying breaths, how could Yang Ling bear to miss such a good opportunity?


    After ordering the group to not act recklessly, he raised his Blood Elf Dagger and teleported away. He would either keep the injured Dark Dragons into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and find the time to tame themter or instruct his Magical Beast army to lure them into the restrictions, effortlessly trapping them here alive.


    Yang Ling roamed freely around the battlefield with his Earth Evasion Technique, taking advantage of the chaos. He almost always reached the loot before anyone else, not willing to give up even the corpses of the Dark Dragon, much to the fury of the Angus family who wanted to zombify the dragons.


    There were several times when they had already rubbed the medicine onto the body of the Dark Dragon and recited half the incantation, but got the corpse snatched away by the speedy Yang Ling just as they were about to seed. Harrison almost vomited blood in anger!


    Roar...


    Just as the various factions were putting in their greatest efforts and the dozen Dark Dragons were about to be exterminated, a deafening roar came suddenly from atop the Dark Dragon Cliff. The intense soundwave caused the surrounding rubble to fly upward. The troops and adventurers who were already weak felt as though they had been hit by a hammer, their faces turning pale. Some of them even spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Not good, Level-Surpassing Magical Beast! Quick, the Dark Dragon King is about toe out. Get into formation, quick!¡±


    ¡°Matthew, retreat, quick!¡±


    ...


    Hearing the terrifying roar, seeing the rest of the Dark Dragons be energized, therge factions tightened their formations, forming a packed defensive formation. Yang Ling was even faster, making a hand gesture and teleporting back to his army¡¯s formation. He fetched the Illusory Crystal over from Yuna¡¯s hands, prepared to film an exciting show!

 Chapter 277: Total Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 277: Total Defeat</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With a thunderous roar, a giant Dark Dragon,rger than twice the size of a usual Dark Dragon, pounced from the cliff, followed by more than a dozen ferocious Dark Dragons.


    The enormous Dark Dragon had wings that spanned up to ten meters, hugentern-sized eyes, scales on its body each the size of half a basketball and ck shiny giant ws...


    Looking at the colossal Dark Dragon King and its monstrous, murderous aura, the troops and adventurers near the stone carving were in a state of panic, as were the powerful factions.


    ¡°Nick, raise your sword and chest out! Hurry!¡±


    ¡°But... Uncle Kapurt, I don¡¯t want to die, I really don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    ...


    Looking at the colossal Dark Dragon King in the sky, a smallish trooper paled and shook with fear. A middle-aged trooper beside him, Kapurt, could not say anything, but could only pat his shoulder with a sombre expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die either!¡±


    Kapurt muttered unconsciously, as he touched the letter he received from his family who were in Wissen Town, a few days ago. As he thought about his little baby angel at home, who had just learned how to walk, his heart ached. He had at first hoped to start his own small business back in his hometown with the money he earned from this expedition or go back to be a guard for the town¡¯s Lord. But now, it seemed like it would be a miracle if he could get out of this alive, much less earn a sum of money.


    Kapurt didn¡¯t want to die. He didn¡¯t want to die at all. But he knew clearly that if he were to give up fighting and be frozen from fear, he would only die faster.


    Looking at the slight fellow who didn¡¯t even reach his shoulders, Nick, he felt a wave of guilt. He had wanted to help his friend¡¯s son earn some money, so he brought him along. It now looked like not only did he not help; he might even cause his friend to lose a son in his old age!


    ...


    With the looming threat of the Dark Dragon King, the troops and adventurers were in utter disarray. Some of them were running around in a panic, scattering in all directions. Some hid underneath piles of rocks, shaking in fear. While some stood pale-faced and frozen in panic.


    Compared to the people near the stone carving, Yang Ling and his people were much more rxed. On top of the protection from Restriction, they were also very far away from the action, so they were much safer. But, looking at the ferocious Dark Dragon King, they could not help but feel anxious.


    This was the so-called Level Surpassing Magical Beast, the Dark Dragon King?


    Looking at the murderous Dark Dragon King, Yang Ling sucked in a breath of cold air, a grave look on his face. A level nine Dark Dragon was already so difficult to handle, much less a Level Surpassing Dark Dragon King.


    Thankfully he had the foresight to retreat in time!


    Looking at the terrified troops and adventurers near the stone carving, Yang Ling shook his head. It was definitely true that people die in pursuit of wealth while birds die in pursuit of food!


    In his eyes, the troops and adventurers who follow the powerful factions were no different from a group of moths who fly toward me, heedless of consequences.


    Not to mention the Magical Beasts or monsters in the Underground City, even if they were lucky enough to pick up a Divine Weapon or two, they would not be able to escape the powerful factions¡¯ attacks. The only reason they were able to survive thus far was because the powerful factions, such as the Church, Dark Association and Orcs, had not shown their teeth yet!


    To get into the Underground City, the various powerful factions could work together to deal with the Dark Dragons blocking the way, temporarily maintaining peace with each other. But Yang Ling was certain that once they were in the cave and found the Divine Weapons, they would turn on each other. By then, the ragtag bunch of troops and adventurers would be the first to be targeted by the powerful factions.


    ¡°Humans, do not try to break the Seal of Evil and release hell¡¯s demon.¡± After circling in the air a few times, the Dark Dragon King continued, ¡°This is no ce for the likes of you. Be gone!¡±


    Looking at the corpses of their friends, the Dark Dragons behind the Dark Dragon King bared their teeth and waved their ws. They could not wait to spit fire and burn all the humans near the stone carving to ashes. However, the Dark Dragon King calmly circled in the air. As a Level Surpassing Magical Beast, he was able to instinctively feel the power of the various factions.


    ¡°God says that it is everyone¡¯s responsibility to rid the Underground City of evil!¡±


    The White-robed Cardinal Bishop said as he stepped forward, the staff in his hand glowing a milky white, obvious to the naked eye. The glow came off the staff in waves and wherever the Holy Light passed, the people in the area would feel relieved, as the overwhelming oppressive presence of the Dark Dragon King was reduced.


    ncing from the White-robed Cardinal Bishop to the colossal Dark Dragon King in the sky, the Warrior wearing the golden cloak strode forward and said, ¡°Ridding the Continent of the Undead has been Bellimore Family¡¯s goal for thousands of years!¡±


    With the example set by the Church and Bellimore Family, the Experts of the powerful factions all stepped forward one by one. It was getting dark, the passageway leading to the Underground City was getting narrower and the Dark Dragon King was very powerful. Left with no choice, the factions had to show their strength.


    ¡°Hehe, to rid the Continent of the Undead?¡±


    Looking at Elder Klive who was surrounded by a cloud of dark gas and the Zombies and Skeletons summoned by the Angus Family, the Dark Dragon King smiled coldly.


    As a Level Surpassing Magical Beast, it could instinctively feel how powerful Experts like the White-robed Cardinal Bishop, the Warrior wearing a golden cloak and Elder Klive were. However, the entrance to the Underground City was closing soon. If he could buy a bit more time, soon, none of the humans would be able enter the Underground City as they wished, no matter how powerful they were.


    As they saw the mouth of the stone carving slowly closing, and looking at the Dark Dragon King, who was slowly circling in the air and not attacking, Experts such as the White-robed Cardinal Bishop and Elder Klive immediately figured out what the Dark Dragon King was nning, without much thought. With that, they met one another¡¯s eyes, then attacked.


    Even if the Experts themselves could charge into the Underground City with extreme speed, they could not guarantee the safety of their forces going in, or a safe way back after they had gotten the Divine Weapon, unless they eradicate the guardian of the Underground City, the Dark Dragon King.


    ¡°de Storm!¡±


    With a roar, the Warrior in the golden cloak, of the Bellimore Family, attacked first. Like a cannonball, he catapulted high up off that ground. With a wave of his sharp, long sword, sharp des shot out, whooshing towards the Dark Dragon King in the air.


    Howl...


    The Dark Dragon King let out a loud roar as he saw the all-epassing storm of des heading towards him. After muttering a few words, the ck glow on his body shifted. Then, ignoring the des that were drawing close, the Dark Dragon King led a group of Dark Dragons and charged downwards with a ¡®whoosh¡¯. With crisp ¡®ding ding¡¯ sounds, the des were deflected away.


    Dragon Thorn Rebound Magic?


    Seeing how the des were being reflected back, the look on the Warrior in the golden cloak¡¯s face fell solemn. He used Wind Step to dodge the Dark Dragon King¡¯s sharp tip. With a stabbing sound, the warrior¡¯s sharp long sword opened a wound in a Dark Dragon¡¯s stomach, deep enough the see bone.


    An eye for an eye, a life for a life!


    The Dark Dragon King had missed on the first strike. Looking at the detestable Warrior in the golden cape, the Dark Dragon King was greatly angered. Rapidly rising into the air, he opened his mouth to shoot out great balls of me. In an instant, the warriors of the Bellimore Family who did not dodge in time, were vaporized.


    ¡°Hmph, Break Through Space and Time!¡±


    Just as the Dark Dragon King was preparing to follow up on his attack andpletely decimate the remaining warriors of the Bellimore Family, the White-robed Cardinal Bishop raised his hand to release a curved de of glowing light. It whooshed towards the Dark Dragon King in the sky. A Dark Dragon raced to intercept the attack, wanting to take the hit for the Dark Dragon King. Unexpectedly, with a ¡®crack¡¯, the Dark Dragon¡¯s waist was snapped in half in an instant, with blood and guts gushing out!


    Break Through Space and Time?


    Looking at the curved de of glowing light that snapped the Dark Dragon¡¯s waist in half, Elder Klive, who was preparing to attack, looked solemn. Though he knew that the White-robed Cardinal Bishop had already surpassed the level of a Domain Expert, he had never expected the White-robed Cardinal Bishop¡¯s powers to have grown so tremendously, to such a terrifying state, that he could cast Break Through Space and Time in an instant.


    The Break Through Space and Time spell was powerful beyondpare. It was arguably the Church Spellcaster¡¯s most powerful Single Attack Magic.


    As an opponent of the Church, Elder Klive naturally understood how terrifying Break Through Time and Space was. It was unknown how many Dark Knights and Dark Spellcasters had died under this spell over the past thousand years.


    Having gotten over his shock, there was no time to waste, and Elder Klive took part in the joint attack against the Dark Dragon King. Regardless of their irreconcble conflict with the Church, joining forces to defeat the Dark Dragon King who was blocking their way, then getting into the Underground City was the most important goal right now.


    The Dark Dragon King unleashed his powers, attacking from left and right, trying his best to stall for time; while various powerful factions sent out their best men for a joint attack. In an instant, the two sides were all-out killing each other, as rivers of blood flowed.


    Though the Dark Dragons¡¯ attacks were precise, they were outnumbered. Under thebined attack of the various powerful factions, the tide was turning against them. The Dark Dragons beside the Dark Dragon King grew fewer in number, from 50 to eight. Very quickly, that number became five. Furthermore, all of them were badly wounded, and the Dark Dragon King was no exception.


    Of course, in order to fatally wound the Dark Dragon King, the various powerful factions also paid a heavy price!


    More than half of the Church¡¯s army was wiped out. Even the White-robed Cardinal Bishop was brutally hit in the chest by the Dark Dragon King¡¯s w, causing him to vomit blood. The Warrior with the golden cloak had his long sword broken by the Dark Dragon King¡¯s strike, and his left leg was badly mangled...


    Meanwhile, Yang Ling was coldly standing by and watching. He waited until the Dark Dragon King was badly wounded, before leading his army into the battlefield, in the name of exterminating evil. However, his bark was worse than his bite. Whether intentionally or not, every time they seeded in hitting a Dark Dragon, his Magical Beast Army and Peach Blossom Crossbows would identally kill many more people. However, weapons had no eyes, and no one noticed it anyway, as they were caught up in the tense situation!


    It did not matter if they could not get a few Dark Dragons. If the Dark Dragon King could be turned into a Level Surpassing Zombie Dragon, it would be like having a Divine Weapon!


    The Angus Family, seeing that the Dark Dragon King was getting more wounded and his speed of flying was slowing down, sent out all their elite troops, regardless of the cost. This time round, they especially asked a few Cyclops to keep an eye on Yang Ling. If he were toe close to the wounded Dark Dragon King at the critical moment, then they would immediately attack without mercy.


    But even the bestid ns can fail!


    In order to get and turn the heavily wounded Dark Dragon King into a Level Surpassing Zombie Dragon, the Angus Family put in their everything. Out of more than a hundred Undead Wizards, there were only a dozen or so left. Not to mention the Undead Army that was summoned. Basically, for every ten of the army, nine were destroyed.


    What they did not expect was that, just as they had the dying Dark Dragon King cornered and were about to get him, Yang Ling used Retrieval Restriction from afar and instantaneously transported him into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. Not only did the Angus Family not get the Dark Dragon King, even the few of their n members left standing, were whisked away by Yang Ling! The Angus Family had suffered a total defeat!

 Chapter 278: Magical Square Castle

    <h4>Chapter 278: Magical Square Castle</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was a bitter triumph!


    After Yang Ling summoned the Dark Dragon into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, the remaining heavily wounded Dark Dragons were quickly killed by the various powerful factions. The Dark Dragons guarding the Underground City were wiped out. The powerful factions also suffered heavy losses. Both sides were greatly damaged!


    The Church originally had almost a thousand Knights and over 200 Spellcasters. But after the intense battle, there were only slightly over 500 Knights and 80 Spellcasters left. More than half were killed or badly wounded. Out of the four red-robed Cardinals, two were ripped in half by the savage Dark Dragons.


    Under themand of Elder Klive, the Dark Association had always moved with caution, doing their best to protect themselves whenever possible. Even so, they lost over 200 Dark Knights and a few dozen Spellcasters, effectively losing one-third of their men.


    The Bellimore Family did not have many people with them in the first ce, and under the Dark Dragons¡¯ vengeful attacks, they were left with only a dozen or so people. However, almost all those who were left behind were the cream of the crop. ording to Yang Ling¡¯s covert observation, all of them were at least at the power level of high-level Great Swordsmen. They had at least three Sword Saints, and on top of that, the Sage-Level Warrior in the golden cloak. Their power still could not be underestimated!


    If the three main powerful factions suffered such heavy losses, no more need be said for the others. There were only a hundred or so Orcs left and more than half of the Wolf Troop¡¯s Team was dead or heavily wounded. As for the Angus family, apart from the Elder and the young man with long hair, Harrison, there were only a few members of the n left. Almost all of the n had been wiped out.


    Looking at the corpses of his n members, then at the powerful Church and Dark Association, the Elder of the Angus Family realized that the situation had changed. After weighing his options, hemanded a few soldiers to put the corpses of their n members into the Space Ring and prepare to leave post-haste.


    Without enough power, he understood that they would not be able to go up against powerful factions like the Church and Dark Association. Even if they were to find the Divine Weapons in the Underground City, it would be pointless. They would only invite trouble and death. In that case, they might as well leave early.


    In an attempt to make a Zombie Dragon, the Angus Family had sent out their elites to face the Dark Dragons and paid a heavy price. They had not expected to lose the Zombie Dragon or suffer a total defeat!


    But unlike the Elder who med himself, the long-haired young man, Harrison, put all the me on Yang Ling. Thinking back to the many times Yang Ling took what they wanted right from under their noses, he hatefully gritted his teeth, suffering from the feeling of resentmenting in waves.


    ¡°Hmph, Lord of Magical Beasts. We¡¯ll be back!¡±


    Before leaving, Harrison hatefully red at Yang Ling who stood a short distance away. Holding his staff tightly in his fist as he was speaking, he swore darkly that he would be back one day with his army of the Undead to give this Lord Yang Ling a taste of his own medicine.


    ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s asking for death!¡± Seeing the venom in Harrison¡¯s eyes, Yang Ling immediately knew what the other party was thinking. While thinking about murdering the entire Angus family, Yang Ling showed no emotion. Then he faked a smile and said, ¡°The Magical Beast Realm will always wee visiting guests from afar!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Harrison, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go quickly!¡±


    Sensing at the hidden menace behind Yang Ling¡¯s smile, Harrison wanted to add on a few harsh words of his own, but the experienced Elder Krich kept pulling him away by the right arm. Unlike Harrison, Elder Krich was more concerned about the threat from the Church.


    For thousands of years, the Church had seen the Angus Family as evil pagans and had sent their elites to kill the family on multiple asions. In return, the Angus Family, who practiced Undead Magic, also saw the Church as their biggest threat. If given a chance, they would take the opportunity to get revenge. Both parties were unable to put up with each other.


    Looking at the many Church Knights and Spellcasters giving them strange looks, Elder Krich instinctively felt threatened. If they did not leave quickly, the Church might turn on them even before they went into the Underground City.


    Ashnamov was leading a team of men in pursuit. ¡°I want them brought before me, dead or alive!¡±


    Looking at the Angus family¡¯s rapid retreat, Yang Ling smiled coldly and whispered a few instructions into Ashnamov¡¯s ear. After getting over his shock, Ashnamov led a few dozen Gpagos Tortoisemen and strode away. They further split into two teams, with one following the Angus Family from a distance, and Ashnamov himself leading a dozen or so elites to take a smaller path in order to reach the crossroads to cut off the Angus family¡¯s retreat.


    After recuperating with a short break, the Church¡¯s army quickly took action, taking big strides to rush into the narrowing entrance to the Underground City. Using the Levitation Technique, the white-robed Cardinal Bishop flew up to the head of the stone carving, pressed his right palm onto the middle of the carving¡¯s forehead, and started chanting loudly.


    With a blinding sh of Holy Light, followed by a deep cracking sound, the entrance stopped narrowing and started widening. It looked like the Church had been fully prepared in advance to find the supposed Divine Weapons.


    Scrape...


    Looking at the widening entrance, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. However, just as they were about to crowd into the Underground City, a strange sound came from within. It sounded like an animal chewing on a bone, or someone grinding his teeth in his sleep. It was apanied by gusts of freezing cold wind. It all seemed terribly creepy.


    ¡°Cold, so cold!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s colder than ice. What¡¯s going on? Can it be? The Underground City...¡±


    ...


    Looking at the seemingly endless entranceway into the Underground City, the remaining troops and adventurers who were lucky enough to survive shrunk back and began muttering among themselves in fear. At that moment, no one dared to lead the way in.


    ¡°Knights in front to pave the way! Go!¡±


    After waving his hand to reinforce the Knights¡¯ Holy Shields, the white-robed Cardinal Bishop gave the solemn order. As he did so, he stealthily pressed a hand to the wound on his chest. Even though he used Break Through Space and Time to cause great injury to the Dark Dragon King, he had also suffered a substantial internal injury for doing so. However, he could not show his vulnerability in front of the other factions, no matter what. Otherwise, all their hard work from before would have been in vain.


    The strength of the Dark Dragon King had far exceeded his expectations!


    The white-robed Cardinal Bishop had originally thought that as a Domain Expert, he could take on the Dark Dragon King by himself. And with the help of the other factions, the battle would have been over even more quickly. But seeing the Dark Dragon King cause heavy injuries to the elites of each faction, one after another, it seemed that this fellow guarding the Underground City had not been your ordinary Level-Surpassing Magical Beast.


    Seeing how the Church¡¯s army had moved forward quickly, Elder Klive wasted no time andmanded his army to follow closely. Just like the white-robed Cardinal Bishop, he was also suffering from a heavy blow dealt by the Dark Dragon king during the battle, but he hid it very well, acting as if he was fine. An ordinary person would not be able to tell that there was something wrong with him.


    With the Church and Dark Association paving the way, the surviving troops and adventurers felt more rxed. Soon, everyone was following and hurrying to catch up, leaving Yang Ling and his people on the ins.


    ¡°My Lord, shouldn¡¯t we be catching up?¡± Looking at the endless entranceway, Goode paused, then said, ¡°I heard that the resources are rich in the Underground City. It would be a shame if we were to miss out on it!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to catch up with them, of course!¡± Looking at the strange stone carving, then at the seemingly endless, deep entranceway, Yang Ling said in a deep voice, ¡°Goode, I¡¯ll lead the Bullmen and Elven archers inside. You¡¯ll stay here with the rest to provide support and do a sweep of the battlefield at the same time!¡±


    Recalling the strange sounding from deep within the Underground City, Yang Ling had a bad feeling. But, since they were already here, they must go and see what the Underground City was all about. Of course, just in case, they needed to leave enough men behind to act as support.


    There was no time to waste. After making his decision, Yang Ling acted fast, leading the Bullmen warriors and Elven archers to dash into the entrance to the Underground City. Goode ordered the rest of the men to sweep the battlefield and set up a temporary camp near the entrance.


    The entrance to the Underground City was a meandering path that sloped downwards. It got narrower and was able to fit up to ten Bullmen warriors standing shoulder to shoulder. The rock walls on both sides were smooth and ice cold to the touch. Along the way, they did not see any monsters, leading the uneasy warriors to let out a sigh of relief.


    After walking downwards for about an hour, they came upon a nd. It was hilly, with piles of rocks all around. Once in a while, they would see bubbling red hotva. Raising their heads, they could see gray skies. It seemed that it was not much different here from the surface.


    The more things seemed normal, the more uneasy Yang Ling felt. The pagoda-shaped mark between his brows was gradually growing warmer and vibrating slightly as if trying to signal that there was danger about.


    ¡°Everyone take note, no matter what happens, do not go more than 20 paces away from me! If you see any monsters or people trying to ambush us, kill on sight!¡±


    Touching the pagoda-shaped mark that was getting warmer and warmer, Yang Ling became surer of his gut feeling. To be safe, he was prepared for the worst possible scenario. If left without a choice, he would transport everyone into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and retreat. Even if his energy and senses were greatly restricted in this space, he still had confidence that he could escape from here using the Earth Evasion Spell!


    Taking every precaution, Yang Ling sent forth many Horned Bee Beasts ahead as lookouts and scouts. Following the shadows and tracks of the troops and adventurers ahead, they soon caught up with the Church and the Dark Association.


    ¡°It¡¯s a castle, look! That¡¯s the Magical Square Castle that was sealed away by the Holy Dragon ording to legend!¡±


    ¡°Oh heavens! So what the legend said is true, that¡¯s truly the Magical Square Castle!¡±


    ...


    After crossing a hilly area, the people in front suddenly started shouting. There was a sudden flurry of activity. As Yang Ling led his men to forward to take a look, he saw that far away there was a basinndform filled with yellow sand. In the middle of that basin stood a grand castle.


    There was a heavy fog in the basinndform, but from afar, Yang Ling could barely see that the castle gate was carved with manyplicated drawings. At first nce, it seemed like a massive spell formation, but somehow, it gave Yang Ling a familiar feeling, as if he had seen it somewhere before.

 Chapter 279: Don’t Give Me a Hard Time

    <h4>Chapter 279: Don¡¯t Give Me a Hard Time</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Looking at the legendary Magical Square Castle sealed by the Holy Dragon, many people started cheering and jumping around in joy after the initial shock wore off. They excitedly ran towards the castle, even the various factions like the Church and the Dark Association.


    After months of hard searching, and many trials and tribtions, they finally found the remains of the Holy Dragon. Even a person made of mud would have been thrilled beyond belief!


    ¡°I never thought that the Magical Square Castle of the legend actually exists. It¡¯s in the volcanic valley!¡±


    ¡°What kind of Divine Weapons are in the castle that requires the protection of a horde of Dark Dragons?¡±


    ...


    Looking at the Magical Square Castle shrouded in fog, many people, including the Fox Elder and the Ox Chief, excitedly talked among themselves. The legend of the Holy Dragon leading an army to defeat the Undead army had been flourishing and spreading in the Tailun Continent for thousands of years. Every Beastman would have heard the legend from their elders at a young age.


    Over thousands of years, countless warriors had searched for the remains of the Holy Dragon. They had searched the entire Tailun Continent, even traveling to the faraway Stormy Seas to explore. The Beastmen of the Ladak Mountain Range were no exception. In order to get the powerful Divine Weapons to revive the Beastmen n, many warriors, full of hope for their future, had wandered the continent, furtively searching for clues to the whereabouts of the Holy Dragon¡¯s remains.


    Little did they know, it was right under their noses all along!


    Nobody would have thought that the legendary Holy Dragon¡¯s remains were so close to the Ladak Mountain Range, much less in a cave within the Valenia Volcanic Valley!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go catch up with the rest. Nobody is to act without my orders!¡± said Yang Ling without hesitation,manding his forces to catch up to the rest of the factions and troops that were slowly getting further away.


    On the gate of the Magical Square Castle were many drawings, and the wall around the castle was a foggy gray. As the groups grew closer, they could see that the drawings were on the walls as well. These drawings on the walls were finer and more detailed, difficult to spot under the cover of the fog.


    The castle was huge and squarish, not much smaller than Wissen Castle. The walls around the castle were made up of pitch ck giant rocks piled upon one another. They were cool to the touch and gave off faint pulses of energy. On the surface,plex patterns were carved,ing together to make up many mysterious drawings simr to the ones on the castle gates. Yang Ling felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, as if he had seen it before.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s the Soul Suppressing Spell Formation, can it be...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, it should be the castle¡¯s protection spell, the Thunder and Lightning Spell Formation, from the olden days!¡±


    ...


    Just as Yang Ling was observing and pondering over the mysterious carvings on the walls, many spellcasters eximed loudly. Some were excited, using their hands to lightly caress the carvings on the walls or the gates, closing their eyes to feel the faint energy pulsesing off them. Others had heavy expressions on their faces as if thinking about something grim.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be the Magical Square Spell Formation from the legend. To open the gates, we need the magic of the elements of fire, water, earth, light, and darkness!¡± After closing his eyes to focus on the energy waves in the air, the white-robed Cardinal Bishop spoke, his eyes snapping open. While speaking, he gave a long, meaningful look to Elder Klive and the Warrior wearing the golden cloak.


    On the Tailun Continent, an ordinary person could only train in one type of magic in their lifetime. Dual Element Spellcasters were very rare, not to mention Five Element Spellcasters. The Magical Square Spell Formation was a legendary ancient type of magical formation which needed to be sustained with huge amounts of the five types of magic, cast in the correct proportions at the exact same time, or else it would not work, even if one were to pour in all of his magical power.


    In this case, if they wanted to open the castle gates, they would need five powerful spellcasters to work together. The spellcaster would need to be at least at the level of Magical Tutor, or else he would not be able to have precise control over the magical power needed to sustain the spell.


    While there were many Spellcasters in the Church, they were mostly Holy Spellcasters trained in the Light Element. The white-robed Cardinal Bishop understood that in order to open the castle gates, they had no choice but to work with the other factions.


    Even though they suffered heavy losses from the battle with the Dark Dragons, the Church was nevertheless still the most powerful. Even if the various factions were to cooperate to open the castle gates and enter together, the white-robed Cardinal Bishop was confident that the Church would be able to get most of the Divine Weapons.


    ¡°Magical Square Spell Formation?¡±


    Looking at the rare spell formation, and then at the look the white-robed Cardinal Bishop was giving him, Elder Klive naturally understood the other party¡¯s intention. There were many Spellcasters in the Dark Association too, but they were mostly Dark Spellcasters. If they wanted to open the castle gates, they too, had no choice but to work with the other factions.


    ¡°The Dark Spellcaster will be provided by the Dark Association!¡±


    After whispering a few instructions to a nearby guard, Elder Klive stepped forward without hesitation. The Church might be powerful, but the Dark Association had their own secret weapons. A few Elders who had hidden their identities had not shown their true power yet. Nobody knew who would have thestugh till the veryst moment!


    While the Church and Dark Association were able to step up, the Bellimore family and Orcs were unable to help.


    The Bellimore family¡¯s party was made up of elite warriors. While they were strong in their physical attack power, they had no spellcasters. They did not even have a Magical Apprentice, nevermind a Magical Tutor!


    The Orcs were in more or less the same situation. They were made up of either savage warriors or Orc Priests. They would have no problem supporting an Endurance Ring of Light or Savage Bloodthirst Ring of Light, but in this case, they would not be able to contribute any magical powers.


    Were they really going to have to give up halfway?


    Seeing the awkward expressions on the faces of the Bellimore family and Orcs, the white-robed Cardinal Bishop and Elder Klive smiled bitterly and shook their heads at the same time. Who would have thought that after spending so much effort finding the remains of the Holy Dragon, that they would not even get the castle gates open?


    ¡°The Wolf Troop¡¯s Team has an Earth Element Magical Tutor and a Water Element Magical Tutor, but...¡±


    After gaining an understanding of the predicament the other factions were in, Kerband stepped up to speak. He then fell silent for a while before continuing, ¡°The Wolf Troop¡¯s Team is on a mission to get the Ring of Life that was sealed away by the Holy Dragon ording to legend. We don¡¯t want anything else. Before we continue, I hope we can get everyone to sign a Magical Contract to ensure that we can sessfullyplete our mission, as we have already paid a heavy price!¡±


    This time around, in order to sessfullyplete the mission, he might not have invited any Sage Level Experts to help, but he was lucky enough to have managed to get the aid of an Earth Element Magical Tutor and a Water Element Magical Tutor. Of the two, the Water Element Magical Tutor was a Managing Elder in the Troop Association. Without his aid, the Wolf Troops might have suffered even greater losses on the way here.


    As an experienced Team Leader, Kerband knew his team¡¯s strengths very well. Once they had worked together to open the castle gates, his team would be faced with the opposing threats of the various powerful factions, such as the Church, Dark Association, and Bellimore family. In that case, their chances of getting any Divine Weapons were very slim. People taking advantage of the situation might even ambush them, causing his troops to be wiped out. So before they took any action, he had to force the leaders of the various powerful factions to sign a Magical Contract.


    To make a Magical Contract, one must swear to the Deity, Manasque. If one were to break the contract, he would be punished by Manasque. The punishment could cause one to go crazy, suffer from a terrible curse, or even die on the spot. A Magical Contract was the most formal and mysterious form of a vow on the continent.


    With a Magical Contract, he would have less to worry about and not have to be on the alert for any sudden attacks from the other factions. Of course, he also fully understood how powerful his own team actually was, so he only requested the Ring of Life.


    ¡°Ring of Life?¡±


    Meeting each other¡¯s eyes, the white-robed Cardinal Bishop and Elder Klive nodded their heads. The Ring of Life could increase the wearer¡¯s life force by many times, and could also speed up the healing of injuries. It was even said that it could bring the dead back to life. However, as valuable as the Ring of Life was,pared to the other Divine Weapons, it was not considered to be one of the best.


    But, even with a Water Element Magical Tutor and an Earth Element Magical Tutor, without a Fire Element Magical Tutor, they would still be unable to open the castle gates. After taking a sweeping nce at the chaotic troops and adventurers, the white-robed Cardinal Bishop shook his head helplessly.


    But, when he chanced upon thest row of forces where Yang Ling was standing, he felt great pulses of Fire Element Magical Energying from within Yuna¡¯s body, who was beside Yang Ling. With a joyous expression, he said, ¡°His Lordship, can you send the spellcaster beside you to help us?¡±


    ¡°No problem. It¡¯s the honor of the Magical Beasts¡¯ Realm to be able to serve the Church!¡± Yang Ling replied as he looked at the white-robed Cardinal Bishop, who had a joyous expression on his face. He then hesitated and while pretending to be in distress, said, ¡°But, the Valenia Volcanic Valley and Underground City are within the jurisdiction of the Magical Beast Realm. ording to thews of the Tailun Continent, all the mineral resources and treasures here belong to its Lord. This...¡±


    He then fell silent for a while and continued, ¡°While I have no issues with everyone searching for the remains of the Holy Dragon, if I do not gain anything from this, I¡¯m afraid the soldiers and inhabitants of this Realm will take issue with me, as their Lord. If I were to set a bad example, I¡¯m afraid that I would have trouble dealing with certain issues in the future. Sigh!¡±


    Even though the purpose of this expedition was to gain underground resources and tame the Magical Beasts he saw along the way, he naturally was reluctant to let this chance go. Even the Wolf Troop Team was able to gain a Divine Weapon, a supposed Ring of Life. They were the legendary Divine Weapons! If one didn¡¯t try to seize the opportunity presented, then he must be a crazy fool!


    ¡°The mineral resources and treasures left behind by the Holy Dragon all belong to the Lord?¡±


    After hearing what Yang Ling said, the people fell silent momentarily, unable to speak for a while out of shock. Even Yuna and the Fox Elder by Yang Ling¡¯s side were no exception.


    ording to thews on Tailun Continent, all the mineral resources and treasures indeed belonged to the Lord of the realm. However, the Valenia Volcanic Valley was situated within Terras Forest, over a thousand miles away from Wissen Town. Along the way, not to mention farms or military depots, there was not even a border mark or sign that indicated that this was part of that realm. When did this wild, mountainous region be part of the Magical Beast Realm?

 Chapter 280: The Great Thief

    <h4>Chapter 280: The Great Thief</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Like the troops and adventurers, leaders like the white-robed Cardinal Bishop, the Warrior in the golden cloak, and the Orc Leader were also surprised.


    They thought at first that Yang Ling would want a Magical Contract to be signed, to get a Divine Weapon or two at most. They did not expect Yang Ling to make such a big demand, iming the Valenia Volcanic Valley and the Underground City as within the realm of the Magical Beasts, and that the mineral resources and treasures within all belonged to him.


    Out of all the people present, only Elder Klive, who had dealt with Yang Ling numerous times before, smiled and stayed silent. He understood Yang Ling¡¯s intention of using this situation to attain another goal. To Yang Ling, the Lord, getting one or two Divine Weapons was secondary. His primary goal was to get the various powerful factions to acknowledge the boundaries of the Magical Beast Realm in order to gain control of the rich resources near and under the volcanic valley.


    ¡°His Lordship, I wonder if you have evidence proving that the volcanic valley is under your jurisdiction?¡±


    Raising his sharp Gxy Sword, the Warrior wearing the golden cloak from the Bellimore family looked coldly at Yang Ling while speaking. As the only Sage-Level Warrior present, there was no doubt about how powerful he was. In the battle with the Dark Dragon King, he was wed up, causing his right leg to be badly mangled. However, after applying a divine red ointment, he quickly regained his full strength.


    ¡°Many people know that I¡¯m a Summoner, but have not noticed the Magical Beasts Guard patrolling the forest.¡± Looking at the people around him listening intently, Yang Ling continued, ¡°In the Tailun Continent, wherever there are the Lord¡¯s Guards patrolling, it naturally means that the area is within his realm.¡±


    As Yang Ling was talking, he gathered the Horned Bee Beasts which were acting as lookouts in the area andmanded them to fly up and down in front of everyone. To increase his persuasiveness, he summoned a group of Vampire Bats andmanded them to split into teams and get in action, as if they were patrolling.


    ¡°Magical Beasts Guard?¡±


    Looking at the Yang Ling¡¯s ease of control over the Horned Bee Beasts, the troops and adventurers were caught by surprise yet again. At that moment, everyone silently observed what the leaders like the white-robed Cardinal Bishop and the Warrior in the golden cloak would do to deal with this situation.


    Yang Ling¡¯s exnation might have seemed reasonable on the surface, but with a little probing, one would find that it did not make sense. The Terras Forest was full of low-level Magical Beasts such as the Bee Beasts and Bats. Who knew which ones were the wild Magical Beasts and which ones were the so-called Magical Beasts Guards of Yang Ling? If they were to act ording to Yang Ling¡¯s reasoning, that would mean the whole of Terras Forest fell under Yang Ling¡¯s jurisdiction!


    ¡°His Lordship, it was an ident that we barged into your territory!¡± Elder Klive looked at Yang Ling standing a short distance away and smiled, deciding to go with the flow and do Yang Ling a favor. ¡°We¡¯re not interested in the mineral resources of the Underground City. If you send the Fire Element Magical Tutor to assist in opening the castle gates, you will definitely be entitled to a few Divine Weapons!¡±


    ¡°They had no interest in the mineral resources of the Underground City?¡±


    Seeing the long meaningful look that Elder Klive gave him, and the smiling face of Yang Ling, the white-robed Cardinal Bishop suddenly figured out Yang Ling¡¯s intentions.


    No matter how powerful Yang Ling was, as Lord, he could not be foolish and to go up against multiple factions at the same time. He dered the treasures and mineral resources in the Underground City as his, only because he wanted to take this opportunity to stake his im on the volcanic valley and Underground City, and dere them as part of the Magical Beasts Realm. This would get the various powerful factions to recognize his scope of influence and let him gain ess to the rich resources of the Underground City.


    ¡°His Lordship, the Magical Beasts Realm has not been long established. Have you registered the area of your territory with the Church?¡± After understanding Yang Ling¡¯s true intentions, the white-robed Cardinal Bishop smiled, then continued, ¡°If you haven¡¯t done so, I can make a personal rmendation to His Lordship, the Pope, and ask him to personally confer upon you the title of the Lord of the Magical Beasts Realm.¡±


    ¡°Get His Lordship, the Pope, to personally confer a title upon him?¡±


    Hearing what the White-robed Cardinal Bishop said set off amotion among the people present. In the Tailun Continent, there were Lordships conferred by the King, lesser Lordships conferred by the more powerful Lords, and Lords like Yang Ling who were elected by the people. However, none were as grand and formal as being conferred a title by the Pope himself.


    For the Pope to confer a title personally meant that the Church recognized the scope of influence of the Magical Beasts Realm. If anyone were to protest, they would be making an enemy of the powerful Church. Even if it were the Banto Empire or Rossi Empire, to attack the Magical Beasts Realm meant possibly facing retaliation by the Church!


    ...


    Following the Church¡¯s and Dark Association¡¯s example, the various factions all expressed simr sentiments, clearly expressing that they were not interested in the resources in the Underground City, and acknowledging the Magical Beasts Realm¡¯s scope of influence. At the same time, they also clearly acknowledged the power of the Lord of the Magical Beasts and his right to a share of the Divine Weapons in the Underground City like they had with Wolf Troop Team.


    After negotiating the terms, everyone quickly got to work. The five Magical Tutor level spellcasters put their right hands on the castle gates and slowly added in their magical powers. Once they had synchronized, they poured in more power. Very quickly, many mysterious drawings surfaced on the castle gates, shining with a ring of five-colored light.


    Creak...


    With everyone¡¯s attention on it, the castle gates let out a groaning sound and lifted, revealing a wide, open za. Looking past the gate, one could see that there was an old temple opposite the za. From deep within the castle came a chirping sound, as if someone was hiding inside.


    After focusing on listening intently for a while, the white-robed Cardinal Bishop was the first to lead his men past the castle gates. Various factions like the Dark Association and Bellimore family followed closely. Yang Ling did not hesitate this time around and led his men to follow behind the Dark Association. Taking up the rear were the many troops and adventurers.


    ¡°Brother, what was that noise?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Go, go in quickly!¡±


    ...


    Recalling the weird sound that was heard the moment the castle gates opened, a few troops and adventurers hesitated. However, even more of them fought to squeeze their way in. After going through so much to get to the Underground City, no one wanted to go back empty-handed. Even if they were unable to get a Divine Weapon, it would not be half-bad to witness the power of said weapons. At least it would give them bragging rights when out drinking!


    The za was t and neat, tiled with cooling quartzite. Stepping on the tiles produced a gong-like sound. Rare breadfruit trees full of green bread-like fruits were nted around the za, giving off whiffs of enticing fragrance. The temple opposite the za was very clean. Past the door, one would discover that there were many cotton curtains hanging inside, swaying from left to right in the gusts of cold wind.


    Nothing looked out of ce. However, Yang Ling felt an unprecedented sense of danger. The pagoda-shaped mark in between his brows was getting hotter, and its pulsating increased in strength.


    Quiet, the surroundings were too quiet. Apart from the sounds of the people walking and breathing, there was no other sound to be heard. It was eerily quiet within the castle grounds!


    Without hesitation, Yang Ling quickly summoned his Magical Beast Army andmanded gravely, ¡°Everyone must remember that no matter what happens, do not go beyond 20 paces of where I am!¡±


    Simr to what it was like outside, being in the castle grounds restricted his energy and the range of his senses. Twenty paces was his maximum limit. Any further, and Yang Ling would not be able to guarantee that he could instantly transport everyone into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space for safety if needed.


    Yang Ling acted cautiously and stayed alert. So did the factions like the Church and the Dark Association, which each swiftly gathered their forces into tight defensive formations. However, with the lure of the Divine Weapons, they still took big strides towards the Divine Temple opposite the za.


    Acting in a different manner from the other factions, the troops and adventurers spread out all over the za, looking for any treasures that may have been left on the ground. There were quite a number of fellows who were so excited that they rushed chaotically in front of the Church and into the temple. Yang Ling shook his head as he saw the scene unfold.


    Considering the probability of dangers in the temple, even if the troopers were to get to the Divine Weapons first, they would not be able to get out. Without enough strength and power, being in possession of a Divine Weapon would only invite death, as both the Church or Dark Association would definitely not mind leaving behind a few wronged souls in the castle.


    ¡°Oh heavens, it¡¯s the Snow Divine Sword, the legendary Snow Divine Sword!¡±


    ¡°Ice-sealing Armor, oh gods, I actually saw the legendary Ice-sealing Armor!¡±


    ...


    Having just charged into the temple, a few of the troops and adventurers who knew about the Divine Weapons started to exim loudly. The rest followed with hurried footsteps to take a look. They were greeted with a huge spell formation in the Divine Temple. In the middle of the spell formation was a sharp sword shrouded in fog, an intricate suit of armor surrounded by a cold aura, a pair of shiny boots, a gleaming axe, and a red, snake-shaped staff...


    In addition to the huge spell formation on the ground, the walls and ceiling of the Divine Temple were carved inplicated patterns, forming a series ofplex drawings and giving off pulses of veiled magical energies. It seemed that this was another spell formation from ancient times.


    ¡°Haha, Divine Weapons, these are my Divine Weapons, all of these are mine!¡±


    Just when the various factions were in separate corners of the Divine Temple and observing the mysterious spell formation, not daring to act rashly, an old man who was dressed as a soldier flung off the cloak from his head and dashed like lighting onto the spell formation as he spoke.


    Without waiting for the other people to react, the old man had transported all the Divine Weapons into a Space Ring in the blink of an eye. After that, he pulled the Snow Divine Sword out, shook a teleportation scroll open with the other hand, and teleported away in a sh.


    ¡°It¡¯s the great thief Karlowitz, oh heavens, it¡¯s actually the great thief Karlowitz!¡±


    ¡°Quick, catch him, quick!¡±


    ...


    Seeing the triangr-shaped eyes and goatee of the old man, the troops and adventurers who had been around the continent for many years eximed loudly. Karlowitz was a notorious and well-known thief, having stolen many treasures from various royal and noble families. He was the kind of rare master that the Thieves Guild had not seen in decades. But it was totally unexpected that he would have dressed up as a washed-up soldier and snuck into the group!

 Chapter 281: Zombie Explosion

    <h4>Chapter 281: Zombie Explosion</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Karlowitz was very exhrated. Very very exhrated!


    It was the same feeling he had the first time he peeped at his neighbor, a teenage girl named Bess, showering, 65 years ago.


    For the past few decades, he had hidden from the patrols of many guards, stolen the Sky Warhammer which had been kept in the Waize family¡¯s collection for hundreds of years, and snuck into the heavily guarded pce in the Rossi Empire to steal a priceless Lion Seal...


    But not once did he feel so exhrated as he did now!


    Nobody would have thought that he would disguise himself as a down-and-out soldier and sneak in with the rest. What¡¯s more, he was able to seize the Divine Weapons sealed away by the Holy Dragon, and right in front of all the powerful factions. Not just one or two weapons, but the whole lot!


    These were the Divine Weapons sealed away by the Holy Dragon thousands of years ago!


    For thousands of years, many had died in foreignnds because of these Divine Weapons. And many had fought through every inch of the Tailun Continent because of them! The Church, Dark Association, Bellimore family... Even the legendary Barkley and Sparton families which had existed for thousands of years had put in their blood and tears in the search of the Divine Weapons.


    However, all of these legendary Divine Weapons were in his hands now!


    Looking at the Space Ring on his finger while holding on tightly to the Snow Divine Sword, Karlowitz was filled with glee. Taking a deep breath, he strode into the Teleportation Portal generated by the Teleportation Scroll.


    As an Inferior Sage-Level Thief, the kind rarely seen in the Tailun Continent, Karlowitz moved very quickly. His movements were so smooth and lightning-fast that they seemed to blend together. By the time anyone could react, he had already kept the Divine Weapons and activated the Teleportation Scroll.


    ¡°Fatal Blow!¡±


    ¡°Break Through Space and Time!¡±


    ...


    Seeing how the detestable thief had snatched the Divine Weapons for himself just as they were about to get their hands on them, the leaders like the Warrior in the golden cloak, the white-robed Cardinal Bishop, and Elder Klive simultaneously attacked. They could not wait to rip him to pieces.


    If they let Karlowitz teleport away from them now, no one on the continent might be able to find him again because of his Inferior Sage-Level thief skills. A thief may be weaker in attack and defense ability, but his speed and hiding skills surpassed almost everyone else¡¯s.


    If they were unable to detain Karlowitz, things would not only be bad just because they had been unable to gain the Divine Weapons. Once the news spread, factions like the Church, Dark Association, and the Bellimore family would suffer huge losses of reputation. To have the Divine Weapons snatched from right under their noses by a thief was like taking a p to the face!


    In their blind rage, no one noticed that the spell formation under Karlowitz¡¯s feet was slowly rotating, tendrils of bone-chilling dark aura seeping from it...


    ¡°Haha, Divine Weapons, these are my Divine Weapons, all of these are mine!¡±


    The Divine Temple was just too big. No matter how hard they tried, from the Fatal Blow pf the Warrior in the golden cloak, to the White-robed Cardinal Bishop¡¯s Break Through Space and Time, not one spell could reach the thief quickly enough. Looking at the slowly closing Teleportation Portal and the fast-approaching Warrior in the golden cloak and the white-robed Cardinal Bishop, Karlowitzughed smugly.


    Before he took action, he had already predicted what everyone¡¯s reaction would be and had calcted the time needed for the powerful factions to cast their deadly strikes. The Teleportation Portal was about to close. It would not matter how powerful the attacks by the powerful factions were. Once he had teleported away, no one would be able to find him again.


    ¡°This shall be a thief¡¯s legend!¡±


    Looking at the closing portal that was ready to disappear, Karlowitz heaved a sigh of relief. He believed that this sessful mission would be a legend among thieves in the Tailun Continent.


    ¡°Quick, kill him, kill this wicked theif!¡±


    ¡°Aye, that¡¯s too bad, just a bit more!¡±


    ...


    Looking at the Teleportation Portal and Karlowitz¡¯s disappearing silhouette, some people flew into a rage and others sighed while shaking their heads. Noone had been able to finish off the wicked thief in time.


    Howl...


    Just as Karlowitz was celebrating and everyone else was eximing about what a waste it all was and despairing, the spell formation with the Divine Temple suddenly started spinning rapidly. With a ¡®crack¡¯, a wide crevasse opened up, releasing a dark fog. A zombie-like creature with a body of rotting flesh appeared from within!


    ¡°Kekeke, it¡¯s been eight thousand years, but I finally broke through,¡± the creature eximed as it stretched its arms out to feel the air. He grabbed Karlowitz who was about to teleport away. ¡°Fresh blood,e, give your fresh blood to the Corpse Wizard King, Rodriguez, and I¡¯ll grant you eternal life!¡±


    While the zombie-like creature was speaking, he bit the thief, Karlowitz, in the throat. With a horrible slurping sound, he instantly drained Karlowitz of all the blood in his body and turned him into a zombie.


    The poor thief. He was dreaming of bing a legend in the history of thieves, but he never thought that he would instead be a walking corpse, a zombie, in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Corpse Wizard King? Corpse Wizard King Rodriguez?¡±


    Seeing the rotting creature surrounded by a dark aura, the white-robed Cardinal Bishop, the Warrior with the golden cloak, Elder Klive, everyone was stunned.


    Eight thousand years ago, the Holy Dragon Ayrpaciro attacked and killed the Corpse Wizard King and the Undead Army hemanded. Thereafter, he announced that he had sealed away a few of the Divine Weapons used in the battle. After that, he disappeared. No one knew where the Divine Weapons were sealed away, or the whereabouts of the Holy Dragon Ayrpaciro.


    There were people who said that he had gone to another ne to find a better resting ce for the n of Holy Dragons. Some said that he was summoned by the Dragon God back to the legendary Dragon Realm. Others said that he was gravely wounded in the battle with the Undead and had passed away after sealing the weapons and that his body had been buried in an unknown location on the continent.


    Seeing the creature, self-proimed to be the Corpse Wizard King, Rodriguez, the people started to doubt the truth behind the legend. At that moment, no one knew if the things sealed away in the Underground City were the Divine Weapons or the Undead Army from eight thousand years ago!


    ¡°Quick, retreat, quickly!¡±


    Looking at the terrifying Corpse Wizard King and the two tooth marks on Karlowitz the thief¡¯s throat, Yang Ling felt a numbing sensation run down his scalp and gravely gave themand. Once the Corpse Wizard King had appeared, he felt an unprecedented sense of danger. The pagoda-shaped mark between his brows pulsated strongly, getting hotter and hotter like an electrified iron rod.


    ¡°The Corpse Wizard King. Oh heavens, look at the ck, lightning-shaped mark between his brows, he truly is the legendary Corpse Wizard King!¡±


    ¡°Quickly, run quickly!¡±


    ...


    ording to legend, the Corpse Wizard King had a purplish, curved, lightning-shaped mark on his forehead. After taking one look at the zombie-like creature, no one doubted his identity and everyone sucked in a cold breath. Some people nervously raised their weapons, but many more surged towards the doors of the Divine Temple and fought to be the first ones to get out of there, wishing they could leave this terrifying underground City.


    ¡°Kekeke,e, I¡¯ll grant you eternal life, no one can escape!¡±


    Seeing the terrified troops and adventurers, the Corpse Wizard King, Rodriguez, opened his mouth wide and breathed out a mass of ck fog. Wherever it passed, the people who were unable to avoid the fog would convulse, before their soul and blood were absorbed by the Corpse Wizard King. They then became walking corpses, zombies.


    At the same time, after absorbing the souls and blood of a few dozen troops and adventurers, the rotting flesh of the Corpse Wizard King slowly tightened. Some flesh grew on the white bones of his hands, and a bit of color was seen in his previously lifeless left eye as the eyeball slowly rotated. It was as if he had not absorbed souls and blood, but instead absorbed a great healing tonic.


    ¡°Quick, while he has not fully recovered his strength, let¡¯s work together to kill him. Otherwise, none of us will make it out of this!¡±


    ¡°Right, let¡¯s attack together, quickly!¡±


    ...


    Eight thousand years ago, the Undead Army from the Underworld swept through the entire continent. They were the enemy of every living thing on Tailun Continent. The Wizard Corpse King, Rodriguez, was the Great Commander of the Undead Army. If he were to regain his power, not only would the people here be unable to escape, but there would also be a catastrophe of unprecedented proportions on the continent.


    Previously, in order to get the Divine Weapons, the various factions had no choice but to work together. Now, in order to stay alive and to kill the Corpse Wizard King who had not yet regained his full strength, they had no choice but to work together again!


    ¡°Kekeke, good,e, all of you,e at me and offer me your fresh blood and your souls!¡±


    Seeing that the leaders the white-robed Cardinal, the Warrior with the golden cloak, and Elder Klive hadmanded their forces to attack the zombies around him, and wereing at him directly, the Corpse Wizard King was not scared. On the contrary, he was happy. After being trapped in the Underground City by the Holy Dragon for eight thousand years, he had only about ten to twenty percent of his power left. He urgently needed to absorb fresh blood and souls from the living to quickly regain his full power.


    To him, he was only afraid of the top Experts in the continent, and not deterred by the strategy of using great numbers of people against him. The more average warriors and spellcasters that came toward him, the faster his power would grow.


    ¡°Kekeke, Fifth-Level Zombie Explosion, explode, explode, explode!¡±


    Seeing how many knights and spellcasters had tightly surrounded the few dozen zombies around him, the Corpse Wizard King, Rodriguez,ughed wildly, muttered something quickly, and waved his right hand.


    In an instant, dozens of zombies were exploding like bombs, going off one after another, forming a terrifying chain reaction. Every enemy beside the zombies, be it the Church Knights or Dark Knights, the ferocious Orcs or high level warriors of the Bellimore family, all were at a loss for what to do.


    Some people had one leg blown off by the explosion, some people¡¯s internal organs were ruptured into pieces by the shockwaves created by the explosions, and some people were simply just blown into a pile of minced meat. There was fresh blood everywhere.

 Chapter 282: Layers of Restrictions

    <h4>Chapter 282: Layers of Restrictions</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The hearts of the crowd shook as they witnessed the terrifying Corpse Explosion of the Corpse Wizard King. Everyone except the elites from each faction retreated out of the divine temple.


    Not only would thebined attacks of the ordinary Warriors and Spellcasters not help the situation, but instead they would give the Corpse Wizard King nutrition and ammunition after he killed them and turned them into zombies. Only powerful fighters at the level of Sword Saint or Magical Tutor could block the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s terrifying ck gas by using their Battle Energy or magic spells.


    ¡°A Sage Level Fighter, four Sage-Level Spellcasters, ad who had just stepped into the level of Domain Expert, and a Beastman priest.¡± Looking at the white-robed Cardinal Bishop, the Warrior in the gold cloak, Elder Klive, and the rest who had surrounded him, the Corpse Wizard King licked the blood on his lips excitedly. ¡°Hehehe, great, the more powerful your abilities, the greater you taste!¡±


    ¡°The more powerful your abilities, the greater you taste?¡±


    Looking at the fabled Corpse Wizard King, seeing the rotting flesh and bleached bones of his body and the ck gas surrounding him, both the white-robed Cardinal Bishop and the Warrior in the gold cloak felt their skin crawl.


    Legend had it that the Corpse Wizard King was at the same level of power as the Holy Dragon and had a certain level of divinity and divine power. He was said to have understood a portion of the powers derived from thews of this world. An ordinary Sage-Level Fighter or Domain Expert would not be able to deal with this creature at his peak. Luckily, his abilities had decreased greatly after being sealed away for thousands of years. Otherwise, the crowd could only run away as far as they could!


    ¡°Fatal Blow!¡±


    ¡°Roar of Dead Souls!¡±


    ...


    After looking at each other, the Warrior in the gold cloak, Elder Klive, and the rest took action quickly, joining forces to surround and attack the Corpse Wizard King. Even the Dark Dragon King, a Level-Surpassing Magical Beast, had no choice but to avoid the Fatal Blow of the Warrior in the gold cloak, while the Roar of Dead Souls unleashed by Elder Klive and the three other elders from the Dark Association was even more powerful, directly attacking the soul of the Corpse Wizard King.


    In order to kill the terrifying Corpse Wizard King, the major factions had no choice but to y their trump cards!


    If they allowed the Corpse Wizard King to regain its abilities, it was highly possible that the men the major factions had sent on this journey would be exterminated. No one would be able to escape from the Corpse Wizard King. Furthermore, the continent might face an unprecedented threat when the Corpse Wizard King regained all of his abilities. No faction would be spared!


    ¡°Hehehe, you¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    After letting out a few manic chuckles, the Corpse Wizard King shifted to the side, easily avoiding the Fatal Blow of the Warrior in the gold cloak. He rapidly recited a few incantations, causing the ck gas around his body to swirl, blocking thebined Roar of Dead Souls cast by Elder Klive and the rest.


    If he was at his peak, the Corpse Wizard King would not have cared about those attacks. However, at this moment, his abilities were far from recovered. He had no choice but to be cautious while dealing with the group¡¯s trump cards.


    Just like that, the group joined forces in the attack. The Beastman priest cast the Endurance Ring of Light and the Thorn Ring of Light that could repel attacks on the group. The Warrior in the gold cloak focused his attacks on the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s vital areas, such as his head and heart. Elder Klive and the other elders concentrated their attacks on the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s soul.


    As for the white-robed Cardinal Bishop, other than attacking using Break Through Space and Time, he spent most of his time casting Holy Shield on the group, focusing on defense. He also sent a message back to the Holy City to inform them of this rming news, requesting reinforcements from the Pope.


    The Church had just risen to prominence eight thousand years ago, its abilities not yet at their peak back then. Back then, those standing at the top were powerful fighters like the Holy Dragon and the fabled Ancient Wizards. Now, the hidden abilities of the Church had reached an unimaginable state. The Church would now have ways to deal with the Corpse Wizard King that they hadn¡¯t when he¡¯dst roamed the earth.


    Furthermore, the white-robed Cardinal Bishop also had a very important mission, and that was tomand the red-robed Cardinals and priests by his side to purify the people that the ck gas of the Corpse Wizard King infected.


    A person who was infected by the ck gas of the Corpse Wizard King would sometimes turn to a zombie on the spot. In other cases, even if they did not seem to have any problems at the time of infection, the muscles near their wound would rot slowly and be more and more serious, turning them into a zombie in a few days. Then, other than the salvation of the Pope, all anyone could do was to purify them and send their souls to the embrace of the gods early.


    ¡°This is the power of the Corpse Wizard King?¡±


    Aftermanding the group to retreat out of the divine temple, Yang Ling felt his scalp crawl as he looked at the troops and adventurers who had not retreated in time and had been turned into zombies by the terrifying ck gas.


    The infecting ability of the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s ck gas was too powerful. Even Great Swordsmen and Great Spellcasters were unable to defend themselves against the attack, much less an average person. If this monster were to charge out of this ce, the first to fall would be his territory. The Magical Beast Territory would be reduced to a wastnd if he was not careful!


    The Corpse Wizard King was terrifying, but the methods adopted by the Church brought chills to his heart!


    Some of the troops and adventurers had onlye into contact with a trace amount of the ck gas, a small ck mark with some ck blood appearing on their hand or face. However, the red-robed Cardinals and priests of the Church did not hold back, incinerating them with Holy Fire.


    Based on the Fox Elder¡¯s exnation, even though he understood that there was a high possibility that those who suffered from even a minor infection would turn into a zombie, Yang Ling could not help but feel a chill in his heart.


    He could not allow the Corpse Wizard King to escape from this ce no matter what!


    Wielding the sharp Blood Elf Dagger, Yang Ling quickly came to a decision to directly attack. Otherwise, if the Corpse Wizard King were to get out of this ce, his territory might be destroyed overnight. Even if his people were to survive the onught of the Corpse Wizard King, it was highly possible for them to be massacred by the army of the Church that came there following the news under the name of purification.


    ¡°Elder, head back immediately and inform Goode. Get him to lead the army back to Wissen Town quickly and, as best as possible, gather the townspeople into Wissen Castle.¡± After stroking Yuna and Alice¡¯s long hair, Yang Ling continued, ¡°Yuna, return immediately with Alice and hide in the vi. Do note out no matter what happens!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King was powerful, but Yang Ling believed that if the people hid under the protection of the restrictions, they would be able to avert the crisis without much trouble. There was an Imprisonment Restriction imposed on the foundations of the Maze Formation and Spirit Gathering Spell Formation in his vi. Yuna and Alice would definitely be safe from any mortal danger if they were to hide in there.


    Following that, as long as he could return in time and set up a restriction in Wissen Castle, he would be able to protect arge portion of the townspeople. Wissen Castle was huge and could fit a majority of the townspeople if they squeezed a little. As for the ordinary troops and adventurers, perhaps all he could do was ask them to pray to god.


    Of course, unless he had absolutely no choice, but Yang Ling did not wish to take such a measure. After all, if Wissen Town were to be controlled by the Corpse Wizard King and be filled with zombies, it would not be viable to hide within Wissen Castle forever. The effort he spent on developing the territory would all be wasted.


    ¡°No, Brother Yang, we leave together. I am a fire element Magical Tutor and can set up the Illusory Mirage Twin World. I¡¯ll stay to help you!¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang, I created several poisons and am already a Great Spellcaster. I¡¯ll stay and help you too!¡±


    ¡°Your Lordship, get Ondo to ry the message, I¡¯ll stay with my nsmen to help you!¡±


    ...


    Seeing that the Corpse Wizard King was gradually getting the upper hand in the divine temple and seeing that Yang Ling prepared to personally take action, the group was unwilling to leave. Alice and Yuna were exceptionally worried about Yang Ling¡¯s safety. They each leaned against Yang Ling¡¯s side, their eyes red with tears.


    ¡°Leave, leave quickly!¡± Seeing the worsening situation, Yang Ling gave a terse order, then gently wiped off the tears from Yuna and Alice¡¯s faces. ¡°Leave, leave quickly, leave together with the elder and the rest. I have the Magical Beast army to protect me, and I can teleport out if any situation arises, no need to worry!¡±


    ¡°Teleport out?¡± Yuna thought as she heard Yang Ling¡¯s words, recalling the mysterious Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. Yang Ling would definitely be able to escape from the crisis if he hid in the space when any situation arose. She and Alice would not only not be able to be of much help if they stayed, but they could also be a hindrance to him.


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s grave expression, the Fox Elder did not dare resist, instructing the group to quickly retreat. Pathetic cries came from within the divine temple from time to time. The situation was worsening, and it would be toote if they did not leave now.


    ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯ll wait for you at home, you have toe back!¡±


    Yuna did not resist any longer after she understood the gravity of the situation, speaking as she hugged Yang Ling tightly. She then grabbed Alice¡¯s little hands and left under the protection of the group. However, she was still extremely worried even though she knew how powerful Yang Ling was, turning her head back to look at her lover from time to time.


    After watching Yuna and the rest leave, Yang Ling hesitated no longer, quickly taking action. He summoned the Unicorn and the Flying Dragon King to protect himself, then set up a massive restriction at the entrance of the divine temple.


    This time, he opted to use multiple restrictions without hesitation. He ovepped a Gravity Restriction, Illusory Formation, and Killing Formation on the foundations of the Imprisonment Formation.


    The Imprisonment Space would be used to limit the mental energy and radius of the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s senses. It was even possible to directly make him enter a vegetative state. The Gravity Imprisonment would limit his movement speed, the Illusory Formation would fool his senses and movements. The main purpose of this restriction was the Killing Formation that he had added for the first time.


    ording to the exnation on the stele, he could set up a terrifying Killing Formation when he reached the level of Soul Wizard and attack the enemies within the formation directly using the primal energy of this world. It could instantly break down the other party¡¯s physical body and scatter the other party¡¯s soul. Even though he was still far away from the level of Soul Wizard, the Killing Formation he set up still had several ways ofunching fierce attacks!

 Chapter 283: Corpse Poison

    <h4>Chapter 283: Corpse Poison</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    While Yang Ling was setting up the restrictions, the battle in the divine temple was getting more and more intense!


    ¡°de Storm!¡±


    The warrior in the gold cloak shouted as he released a rain of sharp des straight toward the Corpse Wizard King not far away. At the same time, he teleported outward with his Wind Step, tilting his body to avoid the other party¡¯s Poison Explosion spell.


    Even though it had not fully recovered its abilities, the attacks of the Corpse Wizard King was still extremely terrifying. It was very eerie, andpletely indefensible. It would sometimes use the Corpse Explosion spell to explode the corpses beside the group, and at others directly explode the zombies charging toward the group; At other times, it would directly use the so-called Poison Explosion Spell, turning the corpses around the group into a ball of green poison gas.


    Anyone who¡¯s careless enough to touch the gas would immediately feel giddy, their reactions slowed. Some would even die on the spot!


    For safety¡¯s sake, the Bellimore family only left behind the warrior in the gold cloak Casia and two warriors in red cloaks. The rest of their members quickly retreated out of the underground city and exited the Valenia Volcano Valley.


    Casia had long entered sage level, while the two warriors in red cloaks were just one step away from sage level, their abilities considered exceptional within the territory. However, in just an hour, one of the warriors in a red cloak had died, the other severely injured. The soul of the warrior in the gold cloak Casia also suffered substantial damage.


    Looking at the corpses of his nsmen, recalling their voices ad smiles, Casia felt as though his heart was bleeding. Heunched a strong offensive on the Corpse Wizard King in his fury, his torrential attacks neverending, disying the Gxy Sword Technique of the Bellimore family to its extreme.


    He had broken through to the level of Sword Saint when he was sixteen, and was hailed as a genius Gxy Sword Saint. At thirty, he had broken through the hurdles to reach sage level, bing the youngest sage level warrior in the Bellimore family, as well as the Tailun Continent.


    When he was thirty-five, he received the unanimous eptance of the various elders in the Council of Elders held once every decade, and was a strong candidate for the role of the next leader of the n. Bringing a team here to scout the relic of the giant dragon was hisst test.


    He did not expect to not only not be able to obtain the Divine Weapons after having paid a heavy price, instead, they encountered the fabled Corpse Wizard King, the red cloaked warriors he brought with him nearly exterminated. Even though his family had massive abilities, every red cloaked warrior that were about the reach sage level were elites that were hard toe by. The family had invested a great deal of effort on every one of them.


    In order to sessfullyplete the mission, Casia had brought with him several red cloaked warriors on this journey. Unfortunately, they had nearly been exterminated! If there were no special reasons, his candidacy for the role of leader of the n would not only be revoked after he returned to the family, it was highly possible that he would suffer stern punishment from the family.


    This way, be it for his future or the glory of the Bellimore family, Casia knew that he had to kill the Corpse Wizard King whose abilities had not recovered yet!


    The Bellimore family had suffered heavy casualties, but the other factions were no exception.


    The Beastmen had left behind fifteen frenzied Minotaurs to protect the Beastmen priests. An hourter, the Beastmen priests that had hid far away had not suffered from any attacks, but only one of the fifteen three-meter-tall high-level Beastman warriors were left. The rest of them had be the zombie guards of the Corpse Wizard King.


    As for the Dark Association, other than the four elders that hade on this journey, they had also left behind ten Dark Knights and two Spellcasters left. They had suffered heavy casualties just like the Beastmen. Other than the four elders, none of the other people they left behind survived.


    After the ten Great Swordsmen and earth element Magical Tutor they invited met with misfortune, the leader of the Wolf Troop Team Kerband decisively chose to retreat, quickly leaving with the elder of the Troop Association under the name of going to ask for reinforcements.


    The Church had great offensive capabilities, but rtively speaking, their defensive abilities were much more powerful. Other than losing a dozen Knights of the Divine Pce, the rest of the people they left behind were undamaged under the protection of the Holy Barrier. However, with the repeated attacks of the Corpse Wizard King, with the depletion of the shield¡¯s energy, their situation was getting increasingly worse.


    ¡°Hmph, look at my Dark Demon Guards!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King let out a cold grunt after avoiding Casia¡¯s attack, summoning five eight-meter-tall earth element giants wielding giant wooden clubs at one go,manding them to attack the Holy Barrier of the Church.


    Thump, thump, thump...


    With every crash from the earth element giants, the hearts of the Church¡¯s knights and Spellcasters under the shield shook. Their hearts almost leapt out in their worry. Everyone understood that without the protection of the Holy Barrier, it was highly possible that they would be turned into a disgusting zombie by the terrifying Corpse Wizard King.


    The various major factions had suffered heavy casualties, but the Corpse Wizard King was not doing too well either.


    Elder Klive and the rest of the Dark Association concentrated their attacks on its soul, and it would suffer injuries if it was not careful, causing its head to be in intense pain; The gold cloaked warrior Casia aimed all of his attacks toward its heart and head. It might lose a piece of flesh or even have its bone cleaved into two if it was not careful; The White-robed Cardinal Bishop¡¯s Break Through Space and Time was even more terrifying, able to split open even space and time!


    Even though it was able to inflict severe damage to the major factions in the short span of an hour, it also had several new injuries on its body. It did not expect to run into the fierce offensive of the group after having just charged out of the Holy Dragon¡¯s seal, making it extremely depressed.


    However, it was confident that it would recover forty percent of its power if it just consumed the blood and soul of a dozen more knights or Spellcasters. Then, his abilities would be more than enough to deal with the embattlement of the group. Otherwise, he might have no choice but to escape the embattlement of the group first and hide somewhere to recover its abilities.


    Layering the restrictions required arge amount of Wizard Power and mental energy. This was especially so after heyered a Killing Formation. Yang Ling exhausted nearly half his Wizard Power and mental energy for that. However, in order to kill the terrifying Corpse Wizard King, for the safety of the territory, any price was worth it!


    Hmph, all there¡¯s left is thest Wizard Mantra!


    After giving the Corpse Wizard King within the divine temple a cold nce, Yang Ling grunted and formed thest Wizard mantra, rapidly changing his hand gestures. With the attacks and restraints of the multiple restrictions, Yang Ling was confident that he would be able to tear the other party into pieces with his Magical Beast army.


    After sessfully setting up the restriction and consuming arge amount of Magical Beast Blood Orbs to replenish the Wizard Power and mental energy he expended, Yang Ling sneakily infiltrated the divine temple using the Earth Evasion technique. He was going to attack personally and lure the Corpse Wizard King over.


    Is the vital spot of the Corpse Wizard King its heart or its head?


    Yang Ling was a little hesitant as he looked at the speedy Corpse Wizard King. If he was going to attack, he had to attack the vital spot of the other party directly. Even if he was not able to kill in one strike, he had to, at the very least, inflict severe injuries to the other party!


    Thump...


    With the dull thump, thest of the earth element giant disregarded the attacks of the Church¡¯s knights and Spellcasters, forcefully crushing the Church¡¯s Holy Barrier.


    ¡°Lord Bishop, save us!¡±


    ¡°Quick, retreat quick!¡±


    ...


    Facing the terrifying Corpse Wizard King without the protection of the Holy Barrier, the knights under the level of Sword Saint and the Spellcasters of the Magical Tutor were likembs awaiting ughter. They would definitely die and instantly turn into a zombie if they touched the terrifying ck gas around the Corpse Wizard King.


    ¡°Hehehe,e, offer your delicious blood and soul!¡±


    Seeing the Holy Barrier of the Church¡¯s army finally get destroyed, the Corpse Wizard King let out a manicugh in excitement. The ck gas around its body surged as it charged eerily toward the Church¡¯s knights and Spellcasters. Even though it was not using a teleportation spell, it was not much slower than the Wind Step of the gold cloaked warrior Casia.


    ¡°Soul Explosion!¡±


    ¡°Break Through Space and Time!¡±


    ...


    Seeing the Corpse Wizard King charge toward the fearful knights and Spellcasters of the Church, the White-robed Cardinal Bishop, Elder Klive, Casia and the rest used their strongest attacks. If they allowed the Corpse Wizard king to consume the blood and souls of arge number of high-level knights and Spellcasters, its abilities would definitely recover at a rapid rate. When that timees, no one would be able to escape!


    After avoiding Elder Klive¡¯s Soul Explosion and the White-robed Cardinal Bishop¡¯s Break Through Time and Space, the Corpse Wizard King spread its ck gas outward at the price of taking Casia¡¯s sword head on, trying its best to absorb the blood and souls of the the many knights and Spellcasters from the Church. Suffering minor injuries was not an issue for it as long as it could recover to forty percent of its power!


    ¡°The blood and soul of a Red-robed Cardinal is vorful indeed, hehehe...¡±


    A severely injured Red-robed Cardinal could not avoid the Corpse Wizard King in time, his blood and soul sucked dry in the blink of an eye. However, just as the Corpse Wizard King was licking its lips in excitement and was about to continue, a ripple suddenly appeared in the air behind him. Following that, a sharp dagger plunged fiercely into its body, maniacally absorbing the blood in its body.


    At the critical moment, Yang Ling had finally took action, his sharp Blood Elf Dagger piercing straight into the back of the Corpse Wizard King, urately puncturing its heart.


    ¡°Ah... Blood Elf Dagger!¡±


    Feeling its Blood Essence well out from within its body, the Corpse Wizard King could not help but remember a Divine Weapon from eight thousand years ago. Back then, there were ten Corpse Wizard Kings that hade to the Tailun Continent, amongst them, five of them had died in the hands of the so-called God of Death, a top-notch assassin by the name of Stuart. The God of Death Stuart¡¯s weapon was the infamous Blood Elf Dagger.


    Could a top-notch assassin have arrived?


    In its surprise and fury, the Corpse Wizard King Rodriguez did not dare be careless, turning around to attack the assassin behind it. Even though the so-called God of Death Stuart had died due to his severe injuries after suffering from the strong attacks of an undead army eight thousand years ago, being able to approach it and seed in his surprise attack without it noticing proved that the assassin behind it had abilities at the level of sage level.


    Compared to a sage level warrior or sage level Spellcaster, a sage level assassin hiding in the shadows is much more powerful!


    The experienced Corpse Wizard King naturally understood how terrifying a sage level assassin was. If it had recovered to how it was at its peak, it would be able to easily deal with a sage level assassin. However, it currently did not even have half its abilities. Encountering a sage level assassin at this moment was incredibly dangerous for it!


    The Corpse Wizard King acted quickly, but Yang Ling¡¯s reactions were not slow either.


    Yang Ling had retreated the moment the Corpse Wizard King turned around. However, even though he was fast, the green fingernail of the Corpse Wizard King still left a wound on his left shoulder. The area around the wound felt itchy and numb, ck blood flowing out of the wound. The wound let out a revolting stench, as if Yang Ling had been inflicted with a potent poison!

 Chapter 284: Snake-shaped Staff

    <h4>Chapter 284: Snake-shaped Staff</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Could this be the Corpse Poison?


    Would I be a zombie like the rest of the people after being inflicted with this?


    Yang Ling¡¯s heart shook when he saw the wound on his left shoulder! The muscle near the wound had started rotting in the blink of an eye. Other than the ck-colored blood, yellow pus was also oozing out of the wound. The symptoms were the same as how the troops and adventurers were like before they turned into zombies!


    Not good, I have to end the battle as soon as possible!


    Looking at the worsening wound, Yang Ling knew that he had to finish off the terrifying Corpse Wizard King as soon as possible, then return to Wissen Castle and search for a way to dispel the Corpse Poison. At the same time, he had to be careful to hide this from the Church that were massacring the infected under the name of purification so as to not attract unnecessary trouble.


    In order to lure the Corpse Wizard King into the trap, Yang Ling retreated quickly while holding the Blood Elf Dagger, charging straight toward the Imprisonment Space at the entrance of the divine temple. Yang Ling was confident that he would be able to severely injure the Corpse Wizard King as long as it stepped into the Imprisonment Space.


    Indeed, seeing Yang Ling retreat quickly, the Corpse Wizard King engaged in a hot pursuit.


    ¡°Hmph, a sage level assassin merely has this level of ability!¡±


    Afternding the attack on Yang Ling¡¯s left shoulder with its sharp talons, looking at the ck-colored blood and pus seeping out of his wound, the Corpse Wizard King was ted as it engaged in a hot pursuit, disregarding the Church¡¯s knights and Spellcasters just beside it.


    The threat a sage level assassin posed was far greater than a sage level warrior or Spellcaster. In fact, a sage level assassin might be even more dangerous than the White-robed Cardinal Bishop who was a Domain Expert. If it did not kill Yang Ling, it would not be able to have peace of mind as it consumed the blood and souls of the crowd, not could he focus his efforts in battling the White-robed Cardinal Bishop, gold cloaked warrior Casia and Elder Klive.


    Furthermore, Yang Ling had already been inflicted with the Corpse Poison and should be spending most of his energy on suppressing the poison at this moment. It was the best opportunity for it to kill him. It would be even better if it could inflict a few more wounds on Yang Ling¡¯s body and quickly turn him into its zombie guard!


    Having a sage level assassin as its zombie guard would ensure its safety for the time being even if it was unable to regain its abilities!


    ¡°Hehehe, let¡¯s see where you you can run off to now?¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King was ted when it saw Yang Ling getting slower and slower, thinking that the Corpse Poison had taken effect. It once again increased its speed as it charged forward. A green glow flickered around its sharp talons. Its body is covered in ck gas, making it look extremely eerie.


    Just as the Corpse Wizard King was about to attack, prepared to leave a few more wounds on Yang Ling¡¯s body, the surroundings suddenly changed. It arrived at a vast forest. Even more strangely, its body became heavy. It found it hard to even breathe, much less walk.


    ¡°Wind Riding Technique!¡±


    After recovering from its shock, the Corpse Wizard King quickly cast the Wind Riding Technique on itself. It had wanted to quickly scout its surroundings. Unexpectedly, the Wind Riding Technique did not have any effect, it still found it hard to move!


    Domain Space?


    Could a top-notch Domain Expert havee?


    Looking at the vast forest, feeling the obscure energy ripples in the sky, the Corpse Wizard King had a thought, its expression getting grave.


    As a top-notch Corpse Wizard, it would not have thought too highly of a top-notch Domain Expert if it was at its prime. Unfortunately, it had only recovered twenty to thirty percent of its abilities. It could still deal with the White-robed Cardinal Bishop who had just broken through to the level of Domain Expert; However, it would definitely not be a match for a top-notch Domain Expert.


    Could that assassin have been a top-notch Domain Expert and was intentionally luring me into a trap?


    Thinking about how Yang Ling had mysteriously vanished, the Corpse Wizard King Rodriguez felt more and more at unease. An assassin that had stepped into the level of Domain Expert was an extraordinary threat. It would have had to deal with a person like that with caution even if it had recovered all of its abilities. However, it tossed such a thought to the back of its head after considering it for a moment.


    If Yang Ling had been an assassin at the level of Domain Expert, he would not have just severely injured it just now, he would definitely have killed it in one strike. Simrly, if he was truly a Domain Expert assassin, he would not have to run. All he had to do was unleash his terrifying Domain Space to trap it.


    After luring the Corpse Wizard King into the Imprisonment Space, Yang Ling silently recited a Wizard mantra, his massive Wizard Power and mental energy welling out, instantly activating the Gravity Restriction and Illusory Formation, trapping the terrifying Corpse Wizard King.


    What was most important after that was not to activate the Killing Formation, but to quickly deal with the wound on his left shoulder. If he allowed the wound to spread and the muscles around the wound to rot, he might turn into a mindless zombie not too long into the future!


    After flipping through the various antidotes Alice had prepared for him in his Space Ring, Yang Ling grabbed a handful of each of the antidotes and consumed them one by one. However, he soon realized that the antidotes did not help, the wound spreading faster and faster. Not too longter, he felt increasingly giddier, his breathing more and more difficult. Disgusting green hair started growing out of the wound.


    Am I going to turn into a green-haired zombie soon?


    Before this, he had closely examined the troops and adventurers that had been inflicted with the Corpse Poison and discovered that other than the ck-colored blood and pus seeping out of their bodies, they also grew hair of various colors.


    Some of them were pitch ck, some green and others red... It seemed as though the greater the abilities, the deeper the color of their hair would be. The red cloaked warriors that were about to reach sage level from the Bellimore family all turned into green-haired zombies.


    Hiss...


    Just as Yang Ling was feeling that the situation was getting worse, the green life force in his body activated itself automatically. The energy gathered toward the wound on his left shoulder, repairing the muscle that was rotting because of the Corpse Poison, letting out a gentle hiss. Soon, Yang Ling recovered his consciousness, his breathing gradually bing steady. The disgusting green hair also started to slowly disappear.


    If the Corpse Poison was an aura of death, then the life force was an aura of life!


    The muscles near the wound was rotting under the effects of the Corpse Poison; But the muscles would quickly recover under the effects of the life force. Just like that, the Corpse Poison and the life forcepeted with each other, while the muscles surrounding the wound continuously rotted, recovered, rotted again, then recovered again...


    Under the counteracting effects, Yang Ling felt that his wound was itchy and numb, bringing with it waves of piercing pain, testing his nerves time and time again. However, in order to hide his track and not give the Corpse Wizard King and chance to attack, all he could do was bear with it. If this was someone else, they might have broken down and let out a loud pathetic cry, wanting to scratch on the wound, or cut off the entire piece of flesh.


    Even though it felt ufortable, the wound had finally stopped spreading under the effects of the life force, causing Yang Ling to heave a sigh of relief.


    Hmph, eye for an eye!


    After knowing that he had temporarily avoided a crisis, Yang Ling quickly calmed himself down. Looking at the Corpse Wizard King moving around like a headless fly within the Illusory Formation, Yang Ling let out a cold grunt, then silently recited a Wizard Mantra and changed his hand gestures continuously, quickly activating the Killing Formation.


    Illusory Formation, twenty times the gravity, coupled with the Killing Formation...


    He believed that even though the Corpse Wizard King had strong abilities, it would be severely injured by the various restrictions and his fierce attacks. He would make sure to return all the pain he suffered!


    ¡°Divine Lightning from the Heavens!¡±


    The Killing Formation changed continuously. Yang Ling could attack the enemies trapped within the formation with the primal energy of this world by channeling it through his Wizard Power and mental energy. Even though he was still far from reaching the level of Soul Wizard, Yang Ling, as a Divine Wizard, could use the most basic Killing Formation. Of those was the Divine Lightning from the Heavens.


    Following his loud roar, a few incredibly dense energy balls suddenly appeared in the Killing Formation, descending from the sky. It sted the Corpse Wizard King that was caught off guard outward with a rumble. The terrifying energy balls rained down on it continuously, exploding around the Corpse Wizard King. Soon, thetter had be covered in injuries, its body drenched in blood!


    A high-level light element Domain Expert?


    Looking at the continuous rain of energy balls, the Corpse Wizard King Rodriguez swallowed with difficulty. Light element Domain Experts were incredibly rare within the Tailun Continent. Both their offensive and defensive capabilities were extremely terrifying. To think that it would encounter such a troublesomed immediately after charging out of the Holy Dragon¡¯s seal.


    Must I use my trump card?


    Seeing that the ck gas around its body was unable to block the exploding energy balls, the Corpse Wizard King whose movement was impaired knew that it no longer had any choice. If it were at its peak, it had a dozen ways to easy dispel Yang Ling¡¯s domain. However, at this moment, with only twenty to thirty percent of its abilities, it only had one method left.


    After retrieving a snake-shaped staff from its Space Ring, the Corpse Wizard King molded the ck gas around its body into small shields, blocking its vital organs such as its head and heart. It then grabbed onto the fist-sized Essence Crystal on the top of its staff and started murmuring loudly.


    With its murmurs, a strange energy soon slowly gathered in the sky. At the same time, the snake-shaped staff in its hands started bing limp, releasing a ring of pale green light, twitching like a snake.


    What spell is this?


    Sensing the change in the air, looking at the staff on the hands of the Corpse Wizard Kinge alive like a snake, Yang Ling lost his color in shock. ording to the exnation on the stele, the enemy would have difficultiesing into contact with the spiritual energy in the outside world as long as they were within an Imprisonment Space.


    There were only two possibilities for the current situation. One was that the mental energy of the Corpse Wizard King was far greater than his, and was using a mysterious spell to forcefully absorb the energy from the outside world; The other possibility was that the snake-shaped staff itself harbored a massive amount of energy. Both situations were extremely unfavorable for him. Once the Imprisonment Space was dispelled by the other party, it would make extremely hard for him to trap the other party again!


    Yang Ling was pale in shock, but the Corpse Wizard King who was murmuring while being sted by the energy balls was even more rmed!


    The snake-shaped staff could directly absorb energy from the soul dimension by burning its soul energy. It was an ability that could be used no matter which dimension it was in. However, now, even after expending arge amount of its soul energy, the staff could only absorb a pathetic amount of Dead Soul Energy. The snake-shaped staff had not been able to change even after a great deal of time had passed!

 Chapter 285: Horned Soul Snake

    <h4>Chapter 285: Horned Soul Snake</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Troops from Scattered Beans!¡±


    Faced with the retaliation of the Corpse Wizard King, Yang Ling did not dare be tardy. He picked up a handful of pebbles and tossed it out with force after infusing them with a substantial amount of Wizard Power and mental energy. In that instant, the pebbles transformed into three-meter-tall earth element giants, pouncing fiercely toward Corpse Wizard King.


    He had been exposed to even more ancient Wizard Techniques after having advanced to the level of Divine Wizard. It was hard for him to use them at will from day to day as they expended too much Wizard Power and mental energy; However, under the effects of the restriction, all he had to do was spend a tenth of the power or less to use the techniques.


    To the trapped Corpse Wizard King, the Imprisonment Space was basically a jail. It had no sense of direction and could not sense Magical Elements, all he had was a pile of incantations with no way of casting the spells.


    However, to Yang Ling, the Imprisonment Space was a ce where he could get whatever he wanted. He could easily adjust the spiritual energy in the surroundings. He could easily cast the Wizard Techniques that he could not cast under normal circumstances here!


    Earth element and light element Twin-element Domain Expert?


    After twisting its body to avoid the impact from an energy ball, looking at the earth element giants swarming toward him, the Corpse Wizard King turned pale in shock. A light element Domain Expert was already troublesome enough for him. How troublesome would it be if there¡¯s earth element added onto it?


    There were Spellcasters who specialized in one kind of magic on the Tailun Continent, but there were also Spellcasters who train on two different kinds of magic, albeit rarer. Progress when it came to training two different kinds of magic was difficult, but one would be a Twin-element Domain Expert if both the magic they trained on reached a top-notch level. That was definitely make them an expert even amongst the Domain Experts.


    A Twin-element Domain Expert, what kind of concept was that? Perhaps, his abilities would be approaching a divine level expert at the next stage?


    Looking at the earth element giants approaching it, then seeing the continuous barrage of energy balls, the Corpse Wizard King turned pale. Even at its peak, it had to be careful when dealing with a Twin-element Domain Expert; Now that it did not even have thirty percent of its abilities, there was no way that it would be a match for him. The longer this drags on, the more unfavorable the situation would be for it.


    I can¡¯t take this lying down!


    Looking at the eerie, boundless forest, seeing the bloodthirst earth element giants, the Corpse Wizard King Rodriguez could not ept the fact that it would die here. After clenching its teeth, it sliced open its wrist with its sharp talons and allowed the blood welling out of the wound to fall on the snake-shaped staff before enunciating an incantation.


    Eight thousand years ago, it and ten other Corpse Wizard Kings had led an army through a dimensional gap and only arrived at the Tailun Continent after much effort. In order to reverse the fate of the Dimension of Dead Souls, in order to consume arge amount of blood and souls to break through to divine level, it had gone through a great deal of hardship.


    It felt unjust that it would die just like that!


    In order to survive, in order to dispel this detestable domain, he would rather present its soul and blood to the god of theherworld and obtain a shred of the source energy from the Dimension of Dead Souls at the price of half its life.


    Hiss...


    After absorbing the blood of the Corpse Wizard king, the snake-shaped staff hissed and started to coil around itself, turning to the size of a chopstick. The staff had be a small ck snake with two horns on its head.


    At the same time, Yang Ling felt the Imprisonment Space shake, as if the underground city had been hit with a sudden earthquake, or the space had been hit with a formless attack. Following that, streaks of ck gas descended from the sky, digging into the body of the small snake.


    What is that monster?


    Yang Ling was rmed as he looked at the small snake lifting its head and letting out strange howls, then saw the Corpse Wizard King who had turned old and wrinkled, wobbling on its feet. Even though he did not understand what was going on, Yang Ling could instinctively a strong sense of danger. That feeling was even stronger than when he fought the Level Surpassing Magical Beast Dark Dragon King alone!


    Unicorn, Flying Dragon King, Thousand-faced Mink, Chimera King...


    After touching the scorching pagoda-shaped brand between his brows, Yang Ling did not dare be tardy, quickly summoning the high-level Magical Beasts he had tamed. Against the terrifying little snake and the terrifying Wizard Corpse King, flooding the enemy with low-level Magical Beasts would not help.


    ¡°Hehehe, die, die!¡± After finishing thest of its incantations, the demented Corpse Wizard King let out a manicugh, then gave the little snake the order to attack.


    In that instant, the chopstick-sized snake lifted its head and sniffed the air, then pounced toward the direction where Yang Ling was at. The Illusory Formation and Gravity Restriction didn¡¯t seem to affect it.


    ¡°Divine Lightning from the Heavens!¡±


    Looking at the little snake charge toward him, fast as lightning, Yang Ling summoned a string of energy balls and ignited them, one after the other. Unexpectedly, the continuous stream of explosions waspletely ineffective against it!


    Hmph, I don¡¯t believe that your ck scales are harder than my Star Metal!


    After letting out a low grunt, Yang Ling instructed the Unicorn, Thousand-faced Mink and Chimera King beside him to attack. Indeed, after taking the purple lightning of the Unicorn head on, the speed of the little snake decreased drastically. However, a startling scene happened after that!


    After letting out a hiss, the snake split into two. One of the halves engaged in battle with the many Magical Beasts, while the other half continued speeding toward Yang Ling. Not only did it not slow down, it even increased in speed.


    At the same time, the Corpse Wizard King let out a soft grunt, then opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. It was as if the one that got hit was not the little snake, but the Corpse Wizard King itself!


    The little snake was too fast, charging toward Yang Ling¡¯s chest like a ck line, leaving behind a trail of afterimages in the air. It was so fast that Yang Ling could not avoid the attack even if he teleported out using the Earth Evasion Technique. He had just instinctively raised his Blood Elf Dagger when he heard a metallic ding. The little snake had mmed onto the sharp dagger.


    No matter how hard the ck scales on the little snake were, it was still a lethal weaker than the sharp Blood Elf Dagger. Coupled with the extreme speed, the little snake got sliced into two when it crashed onto the dagger. However, Yang Ling had not had the time to heave a sigh of relief when the faint snake-shaped outline floated out of the little snake¡¯s body, digging into his body, fast as lightning.


    Not good, an attack on the soul!


    The snake-shaped figure had just dig into his body when Yang Ling trembled, bing giddy. Following that, the Imprisonment Space that he had spent much effort in setting up creaked, as if it was about to scatter into the wind.


    ¡°High-level Soul Tampering Technique, tamper with the soul of any living creature!¡±


    At the critical moment, Yang Ling could not care about the Imprisonment Space any longer. After summoning arge group of Horned Bee Beasts and Twin-legged Flying Dragons to defend his body, he sat motionless on the ground and silently recited a Wizard Mantra, his hand gestures changing rapidly. He tried his best to tamper with the snake-shaped figure in his body, allowing the Imprisonment Space to scatter.


    If he was not wrong, the figure that infiltrated his body should be the soul of the little snake!


    Hiss...


    Under the effects of the Soul Tampering Technique, the snake-shaped figure digging around in Yang Ling¡¯s body let out a howl of pain, its faint ck body gradually turning as red as the Wizard Power in his body. At the same time, the Corpse Wizard King not far away started trembling, blood starting to ooze out of its body.


    Soul Devour?


    Just who is this person, for him to be able to devour even the soul of the Horned Soul Snake infused with the source of power from the Dimension of Dead Souls?


    After the restriction vanished, the Corpse Wizard King had been prepared to seize the opportunity and attack Yang Ling before leaving quickly with the Horned Soul Snake. However, seeing the high-level Magical Beasts like the Unicorn and Flying Dragon King guarding Yang Ling¡¯s body, sensing the shouts released by the Horned Soul Snake, the Corpse Wizard King trembled. It no longer dared to act recklessly after ncing at Yang Ling in disbelief.


    His Lordship?


    Looking at the various Magical Beasts protecting the motionless Yang Ling, then looking at the blood-soaked Corpse Wizard King, the White-robed Cardinal Bishop, gold cloaked warrior Casia, Elder Klive and the rest had an epiphany. They heavily surrounded the severely injured Corpse Wizard King after looking at each other, blocking off its path of exit, in case it retreated out of the underground city.


    No one noticed the rabbit-like Thousand-faced Mink beside Yang Ling raise its head to sniff the air then charge into the divine temple, fast as lightning.


    Originally, seeing the ball of ck gas suddenly appear at the entrance of the divine temple, hearing the faint pathetic cries of the Corpse Wizard King within the gas, they had thought that a Domain Expert had came to the scene and trapped the Corpse Wizard king. They did not expect the so-called expert to be Yang Ling who had always observed the action from the sidelines. No one could have expected the leader to have stepped into the ranks of a Domain Expert at such a young age.


    ¡°Hehehe, fresh blood and souls!¡±


    Just as the group was dazed, the Corpse Wizard King advanced instead of moving back, retreating into the divine temple in a ghostly fashion, killing the Church¡¯s knights who had been patiently waiting for reinforcements one by one and consuming their blood and souls. It then summoned an earth element giant and punctured a hole in the wall, exiting through that hole straight for the exit of the underground city.


    It had exhausted a great deal of blood, soul and life force in order to dispel Yang Ling¡¯s domain. It had about twenty percent of its maximum ability when it had just charged out of the Holy Dragon¡¯s seal. However, it now only had less than ten percent of its abilities after the intense battle with Yang Ling. Faced with Casia, Elder Klive and the rest who had surrounded it, it would definitely die if it did not escape!


    Divine Weapon?


    Looking at the figure of the Corpse Wizard King, the first thought of the group was not to engage in pursuit, instead, it was the Space Ring on the finger of the thief Karlowitz. They remembered the Divine Weapons in the ring, all of them maniacally charging into the Divine Temple. However, they soon realized that the Space Ring on the thief¡¯s finger had vanished.


    ¡°Quick, the Space Ring is on the Corpse Wizard King, quick, quick chase after it!¡±


    Looking at a blood-soaked knight of the Church that had just died beside the thief, thinking about the Corpse Wizard King that had intentionally returned to the divine temple before leaving, the people had a thought as they quickly engaged in hot pursuit.


    Before this, in order to deal with the terrifying Corpse Wizard King, none of the people had the time or opportunity to grab the ring off the thief¡¯s finger; After the Corpse Wizard King was lured out of the divine temple by Yang Ling, those who could still move followed them out.


    Originally, the group had wanted to negotiate the splitting of the Divine Weapons after dealing with the threat that was the Corpse Wizard King. No one expected the rewards that were just at their fingertips to have been snatched away by the Corpse Wizard King before it escaped.

 Chapter 286: Ice-sealing Throne

    <h4>Chapter 286: Ice-sealing Throne</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Using the high-level Soul Tampering Technique, Yang Ling started tampering with the soul of the little snake bit by bit!


    The little snake was too fast. Yang Ling would not have any ways to deal with it if it escaped somewhere else. Unfortunately, not only did the little creature charge toward him maniacally, it also used its soul to attack him after being split apart by the sharp Blood Elf Dagger. It was basically amb headed to the ughterhouse.


    The soul of the little snake was powerful, so powerful that it waspletely disproportionate to its body. However, in front of Yang Ling¡¯s powerful Soul Tampering Technique, it was basically a moth to a me!


    The cultivation of Wizard Techniques was basically the cultivation of techniques that controlled the souls of other people, as well as the understanding and mastery of the source energy of this world. In this aspect, Yang Ling was much more powerful than the average warrior and Spellcaster.


    After struggling for a period of time, the soul of the little snake got tampered sessfully. Perhaps it was because it absorbed a substantial amount of Wizard Power, its body became blood red. It was originally only a faint outline, but now, it had materialized a solid body, coiling motionlessly around the Wizard Core.


    Other than having obtained the memories of the little snake, Yang Ling had also absorbed a streak of ck-colored energy from the body of the little snake, sessfully incorporating it within the Wizard Core. The Wizard Core that had been originally red was now mixed with a faintyer of ck. The Wizard Power circting within his body was no exception.


    Horned Soul Snake?


    A Horned Soul Snake that¡¯s been infused with a shred of source energy from the Dimension of Dark Souls?


    Through the memories of the little snake, Yang Ling soon understood many things.


    As it turned out, the little snake was a Horned Soul Snake, and was a rare creature within the Dimension of Dead Souls. Several thousand years ago, it had been trapped and captured by Rodriguez and a few other Corpse Wizard Kings, being formed into a snake-shaped staff. The snake-shaped staff was not only a natural Staff of Dead Souls, it can even revert to its original body to attack its enemies after an incantation was recited.


    In order to dispel his restrictions, the Corpse Wizard King Rodriguez had forcefully obtained a shred of the source energy of the Dimension of Dead Souls at the cost of its blood, soul and life force, infusing the source energy onto the Horned Soul Snake and ordering it to attack Yang Ling at any cost. Unexpectedly, the Horned Soul Snake it spent much effort in obtaining got sessfully tamed by Yang Ling, never to return to it.


    Hehe, what a blessing in disguise. I now have another exceptional Magical Beast at my disposal!


    With a thought, Yang Ling summoned the Horned Soul Snake and looked at its streamlined body. He then instructed it to attack a nearby tree.


    The Horned Soul Snake charged forward, fast as lightning, rebounding back with blinding speed after biting down on the root of the tree. After a cold wind blew past, the leaves of the pail-sized thick tree dropped all over the ground. Following that, the bark of the tree started rotting at a rapid rate, turning into a pile of powder before scattering into the wind.


    This is the true ability of the Horned Soul Snake?


    Even though he knew that the little snake possessed a lethal poison through its memories, Yang Ling did not expect it to be terrifying to this extent. He marvelled at his luck for instinctively blocking its attack using the Blood Elf Dagger back then. Otherwise, he might have scattered into the wind too. It was no wonder that even the Corpse Wizard King Rodriguez had to team up with other expert fighters to trap and capture this creature a few thousand years ago.


    Not bad, this is indeed a killing machine!


    After his joy, Yang Ling stored the extremely powerful Horned Soul Snake into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. With such a powerful little snake, coupled with high-level Magical Beasts like the Dark Dragon King and Chimera King, Yang Ling believed that he would be able to defeat, or even kill, a Domain Expert like the White-robed Cardinal Bishop if he were to face him head on.


    Thinking about the White-robed Cardinal Bishop, Yang Ling naturally remembered the Corpse Wizard King that was being chased by the bishop, Elder Klive and the rest!


    ording to the memories of the Horned Soul Snake, the Corpse Wizard King did not even have ten percent of its maximum abilities at this moment. It did not even have time to flee for its life. Whether or not it was able to escape the pursuit of the many great factions was a major problem. There was naturally no time or opportunity for it to cause trouble at his territory.


    Of course, as a safety precaution, he had to closely monitor its tracks until he finally sees the dead body of the Corpse Wizard King. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, seeing the high-level Magical Beasts by his side, Yang Ling gave a terse order, ¡°Seylius, go and track the movements of the Corpse Wizard King. Remember, do not take action unless you are extremely confident that you can kill it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, master!¡± After taking a bow, the Flying Dragon King Seylius flew outward, following the scent left behind by the Corpse Wizard King as it left the underground city.


    The level nine Flying Dragon King could already speak, and was just one step away from achieving a human form. Compared to the Unicorn and Chimera King, it not only had stronger abilities, but also had a higher level of intelligence.


    Compared to the Flying Dragon King Seylius, the Level Surpassing Magical Beast Dark Dragon King Leopold could not only take on a human form, its abilities and intelligence were also a notch higher. Unfortunately, its injuries were not fully recovered yet. Coupled with the major factions¡¯ feelings of animosity toward it, it was not suitable for the mission of tracking the Corpse Dragon King.


    Oh, where¡¯s the Thousand-faced Mink?


    After making their way a few rounds around the divine temple and failing to obtain anything, the men of the Church and the Dark Association left quickly. Soon, Yang Ling was the only one left in the underground city. Just as he was about to keep his Magical Beasts and leave quickly, he realized that the yful Thousand-faced Mink had vanished without a trace.


    Chitter...


    Sensing that Yang Ling was summoning it, the Thousand-faced Mink quickly leapt out from within the divine temple, charging to the front of Yang Ling and spitting out the Space Ring it had in its mouth.


    The Space Ring of the thief Karlowitz?


    Yang Ling had a thought as he picked up the sparkling Space Ring. Seeing that there was no one around, he quickly retrieved the items from within the ring. Indeed, other than a messy pile of items, there was also Divine Weapons like the Snow Divine Sword, Ice-sealing Armor and Ring of Life, none of them missing!


    Hehe, obtaining this took no effort!


    After summoning his Magical Beast army to protect himself and ascertaining that there was no one in the area, Yang Ling excitedly observed the so-called Divine Weapons one by one. Unexpected actions might lead to unexpected sesses. Factions like the Church and the Dark Association had paid a heavy price for these Divine Weapons. To think that these treasures ultimatelynded in his hands.


    Fes Magical Staff!


    Ring of Life!


    ...


    After flipping through the items, Yang Ling decided to put on the Ice-sealing Armor and raise the Snow Divine Sword. He also put on a sparkling pair of boots and wore the Ring of Life. Unfortunately, aside from an ice-cold sensation, he did not find anything special about the items.


    Did they recognize their masters by blood?


    Remembering the time when he barged into the Valenia Volcano Valley with the elf beauty Sofia and unintentionally picking up his first Space Ring, Yang Ling had a thought, introducing his blood into the armor.


    In that moment, a silver glow moved around within the Ice-sealing Armor as it released an enormous ripple of energy, revealing various mysterious Magical Spell Formations. The temperature in the surroundings decreased drastically, bing so cold that the Thousand-faced Mink jumped onto the back of the Unicorn, digging into its long fur.


    Seeing that introducing his blood produced an effect, Yang Ling hesitated no longer, dripping his blood onto the Snow Divine Sword, Long-tubed Boots and Ring of Life. After a crisp ¡®ding¡¯ rang out, a miraculous scene ensued!


    The Ice-sealing Armor transformed once again, fusing tightly with the Long-tubed Boot. Other than his eyes, nose and mouth, Yang Ling¡¯s entire body was securely protected by ayer of sparkling armor. The Ring of Life glimmered, releasing waves of an ice-cold sensation, energizing Yang Ling. It was as if his entire body was packed with energy.


    The Divine Sword dotted with patterns of snowkes let out a ring of faint silver light, releasing a tremendous ripple of energy, achieving resonance with the armor and Ring of Life. He could release a de-like energy with a gentle flick of the sword, severing a tree not far away. The spot where the tree was split was smooth, covered in a thinyer of ice.


    At the same time, a dull thump rang out in the sky as chilling snowkes began to fall. Theva that could be seen anywhere in the in started to congeal at high speeds, the fog covering the in scattered. The temperature was decreasing rapidly, but the air was getting clearer and clearer. The sunken, heavy feeling that had been present in the underground city vanished instantly.


    Ice-sealing Throne?


    Could I have unintentionally obtained a set of Divine Weapons?


    Looking at the underground city get instantly covered in ice, sensing the resonant ripples of energying from the armor and sword, Yang Ling was incredibly excited, breathing in a mouthful of refreshing air.


    There were many Divine Weapons on the Tailun Continent. Some of them were lone pieces, perhaps a set of armor or an individual weapon; However, some of them were aplete set. As long as he gathered an entire set of Divine Weapons, he would be able to increase his offensive or defensive capabilities multiple times.


    The Blood Elf Dagger was extremely powerful, but his offensive capabilities would be unparalleled if he could one day assemble the entire set of blood elf items. A Great Swordsman equipped with theplete set of blood elf items might be able to kill a sage level fighter in one blow!


    ¡°Sir, something¡¯s not good, Sir...¡±


    Just as Yang Ling was prepared to further explore the mysteries of the Ice-sealing Armor and the set of Divine Weapons, two people suddenly entered the underground city, shouting. Looking over, Yang Ling saw that it was a blood-covered scout and Ashnamov, who had a serious expression.


    Not good?


    Could it be that they failed to kill the person from the Angus family and instead fell for their ambush?


    Yang Ling creased his brows. The notoriety of the Angus family did not spread far and wide just because they were cultivating techniques rted to dead souls, but also because they would do anything to achieve their goals. From the deadly re Harrison had given him before he left, he definitely would have chosen to take action first. However, the other party only had sent a few people on this journey. With Ashnamov¡¯s abilities, they would not have suffered from heavy casualties even if they had fallen for an ambush!


    ¡°Sir, pirates, arge group of pirates are charging toward Wissen Town. The harbor at the estuary of the Donau River had already fallen in their hands!¡± The blood-covered scout took in abored breath, then continued, ¡°All of the troops, craftsmen andborers have died in their hands. None of them were left alive!¡±


    Pirates?


    Looking at the two long arrows lodged within the scout¡¯s body and seeing that he had came to the underground city to report this with his dying breath, Yang Ling trembled. In order to fight for the resources in the underground city, Yang Ling had brought with him the elites from the Wissen Castle. He had also mobilized arge batch of soldiers to defend the area after finding the Fantasy Crystal Mine in the Chimera Valley.


    At this moment, there was practically no one defending Wissen Town. The oue would be disastrous if a bunch of pirates took advantage of this. Even though he had ordered Goode to lead the army back as a precaution against the attack of the Corpse Wizard King on his territory, it was a considerable journey back. Even if they caught wind of the news, Goode and the rest might not be able to set up their defenses in such a short amount of time!

 Chapter 287: Feint Attack

    <h4>Chapter 287: Feint Attack</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Marter, the captain of a small team, received orders to lead a five men patrol along the Donau River.


    Turn time back a year, when he was still a piss poor man with nothing to his name. More than a decade ago, his father had run into a Wind Wolf while hunting in the forest. Though he managed to survive, he had, unfortunately, lost his left leg. He could hardly take care of himself, much less support his family. His father gave up on himself ever since. During the day, he would be out on his cane, shamelessly borrowing money to get drunk. Otherwise, he would be loudly snoring all day long or throwing a fit in the house.


    Ever since his father¡¯s incident, his mother would always sigh and cry as she stared at their empty home. By day, she works as a servant in the house of the timber shop owner; by night, she would sew clothes as a seamstress. She could hardly feed her family with the dozen of ck Crystal Coins she earned in the month, and yet her husband would almost always seize her sry for more alcohol.


    Marter had never been happy as far as he remembered.


    Every day, he would either be greeted by his drunken father¡¯s fists or the tears rolling down his mother¡¯s cheeks. When other mothers were busy spoiling their children, he had no choice but to harvest tough, barbed vines along the forest border. He would then exchange long vines for some food in town.


    Sometimes, he could get half a tbread after a day of hard work. When he¡¯s lucky, he may even get a toast topped with some cheese. Having food to eat was good enough, and he never dared to dream about earning ck Crystal Coins.


    After all, not everyone would need to long vines every day as tying material. Although his neighbors were sympathetic to their plight, they were not well off either.


    To eat big pieces of toast with cheese toppings every day!


    That was Marter¡¯s dream when he was a child!


    When he got slightly older, Marter began hunting with his neighbor in the forest. At first, Marter carried food for the hunters. Then, he learned how to set traps and got better at archery. Maybe it¡¯s that he knew the forest like the back of his hand, or that his hard work finally paid off, but Marter slowly found his ir for hunting.


    When Marter was twelve, his mother wentpletely blind. It could be due to the burden finally crushing her, or that she cried way too much every day. No matter what, Marter¡¯s mother could no longer work as a servant nor a seamstress.


    With the merchants always forcing the prices down, the preys he caught soon came to worth next to nothing. He also needed to pay a sum to the Anca family in town. Marter found themselves still living hand to mouth even with the earnings from his hunting. They remained penniless, and the days seemed to get harder to get by.


    Marter initially thought that he would live in poverty for the rest of his life, void of all hopes and dreams. However, his life changed ever since Yang Ling defeated the Anca family. Especially so when Yang Ling became their Lord, where everybody began to lead better lives. This winter will not be as long and bitterly cold as the past, he thought.


    Although he knew not of Battle Energy nor magic, he was bulky, strong and excelled in hunting. He joined the Hunter Association and became a Two-star hunter.


    He managed to pay off most of his father¡¯s debt after a few missions. Lord Goode even chose him to be the captain of a small territory patrol team. Now, he receives a monthly sry that he could only dream of getting when he was a child.


    ¡°Captain, for them to send us out on patrol thiste at night, could it be that something had happened in the territory?¡± asked a small-sized guard. He stuck his neck back into his cor as he stared at icy snowkes falling from the skies.


    ¡°Most of our men had followed His Lordship into the forest; the defense within the territory is thin. We ought to be careful!¡± Marter said as he looked around at his men, all shivering in the cold. He untied his bottle and called them around, ¡°Brothers,e here. Drink some. You¡¯ll feel warmer in no time.¡±


    ¡°Heheh, I won¡¯t hold back then!¡±


    ¡°Let me go first. I can¡¯t possibly miss our captain¡¯s wedding wine!¡±


    ... ...


    The soldiersughed as they drank from Marter¡¯s bottle excitedly. His Lordship had brought a treasure called ¡®Blood Sac¡¯ thest time he returned from the forest. Not only was the wine from it exceptionally vorful, but it could also nourish their bodies and minds. It could even elerate the speed of which they trained for battle energy and magic. As only officers ranked captain and above received a small sk each, it was considered a rare treat.


    To other soldiers, it was something they might never get a taste. However, those under Marter could get a sip once every few days. Their rtionship deepened quickly, so much so that they would sometimes joke about their immediate superior.


    Wedding wine?


    Marter ignored his brothers, who teased him yet again. He smiled as he thought about Evelyn, the love of his life.


    As the servant and confidant of Madam Yuna, Evelyn ranked far above regr servants. Others might have to wait a year for a sip of the Blood Sac Wine, but Evelyn could magically get a bottle for him every few days. Insisting that it would strengthen his body, she forced him to drink it and wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer.


    What exactly did they encounter this time?


    Marter quickly snapped out of his thoughts. He led his men along the riverbank, all guards up and on full alert. They scanned the river for any abnormalities, swearing to pick up anything that looked amiss.


    Although regr soldiers had not heard of anything, as the captain, he did catch some news. It seemed like something had gone terribly wrong at the estuary of the Donau River. When he was ordered to patrol the grounds, he saw a bloodied soldier in the camp. Judging from his uniform, he should be a soldier of Sallero Harbor.


    ¡°Brothers, raise your weapons and don¡¯t let your guard down!¡±


    Marter remembered the soldier bloodied all over, and the grim expression on the lead captain¡¯s face. He had caught on that this patrol mission was unlike their usual routine. The situation might be moreplicated than he imagined.


    Feather-light snow kept falling as the wintry winds blew. Marter felt an overwhelming sense of suppressiveness, and it unsettled him. It didn¡¯t feel like a patrol mission; he felt like he was on a hunt in the depths of the Terras Forest, where danger lurked at every corner.


    Gu... ...


    They soon approached the shoal. Suddenly, a slight gurgling sound came from the river surface. It sounded like some fish bubbling in the water, or that someone was hiding in the water.


    The soldiers ignored it and strode onwards. All except Marter, who was once a hunter. He stopped immediately and ordered, ¡°Wait, halt!¡±


    As a hunter who grew up by the borders of the Terras Forest, Marter has a keener sense of smell and hearing aspared to ordinary soldiers. He instinctively felt danger. Upon seeing how solemn he was, the soldiers wasted no time and moved. They quickly raised their shields and spears, forming a small defense formation.


    ¡°Captain. I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±


    ¡°It must be the sound of a Bighead Carp. Our captain is too distracted thinking about beautiful Evelyn!¡±


    ... ...


    They stabbed the bushes by the riverbank, then crouched down with ears on the ground, trying to pick up anything sounds that they might have missed. The soldiers found nothing and heaved a sigh of relief at the false rm. Their captain seemed a little off today, jumping at every little thing.


    Could it be that he was indeed mistaken?


    Marter took a deep breath and crouched down personally, sensing his surroundings as carefully as possible. All those years he spent fending off Magical Beasts had made him a cautious man. His instincts had never failed to save him, helping him avoid one trap after another.


    Ten counts, twenty counts, thirty counts... ...


    More than an hour had passed, and his men were getting impatient. They paced up and down as Marter remained crouching. He was an excellent hunter, and patience was his forte. Marter onceid in ambush for a green python on its track. He spent three days and nights without any food or water, and in the end, shot the python fatally with a single arrow.


    Gu... ...


    Gu, gu... ...


    Gu, gu, gu... ...


    Marter cleared his mind and steadied his breath. He focused on his surroundings; on a quiet night like this, he could feel any movement within a mile radius. Marter was better than some Wind Spellcasters and, of course, his previous self. He wondered if it was because he practiced the Battle energy taught by His Lordship, or if it was the credit of the Blood Sac Wine he has been drinking.


    Patience pays. After waiting for over an hour, he finally hears a series of gargling. At the same time, he felt a massive tide of murderous intenting straight for them!


    ¡°Quick, there are enemies iing! Retreat, retreat immediately!¡±


    Marter rolled over in great shock, narrowly escaping the sharp arrows that shot right past him. Unfortunately, some of his soldiers were too careless; they were shot into beehives before they could react. The arrows pierced through their light armors, ripping their throats and hearts.


    ¡°Barker, Yakut... ...¡±


    Marter¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as he watched his dying men jerking uncontrobly on the ground. He snarled and took off in the opposite direction, running towards where Wissen Castle stands.


    There is an outpost called Astana on the route that linked Sallero Harbor to Wissen Town. On other days, they have a single squadron on guard; but before he left for patrol, he saw many soldiers making their way to the Astana outpost with torches in their hands. It was now apparent that the lead captain had decided to send more soldiers to guard Astana as a precaution.


    The ambush by the riverbank made Marter immediately realize that they might have received misinformation. The enemy¡¯s attack on the Astana outpost must have been a smokescreen. Their real mission could very well be to attack the Wissen Castle from the back, directly from the Donau River!


    He must make it back as fast as his legs can take him. Even if he dies along the way, he must crawl back and ry what he saw!


    Marter managed to dodge most arrows, weaving through the trees and rocks. However, enemy archers were urate and heavy-handed; they packed their arrows tight and seemed to shoot tirelessly. A mere hundred steps and he already has five arrows on his body. Marter was soon drenched in his own blood.


    However, even though he was severely wounded, he ignored the agonizing pain, gritted his teeth and bolted for the castle. For the safety of the territory, for his beloved Evelyn, he must deliver the information. Once the news of the attack reaches the castle, the Spellcasters could contact His Lordship via Magic Communication Devices. No matter who they are or how many enemies there may be, so long as His Lordship can make it back in time, the territory will be safe!

 Chapter 288: Return of the Elven King

    <h4>Chapter 288: Return of the Elven King</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Iing, quick! Enemies are iing!¡±


    Marter climbed a small hill and warned at the top of his lungs. His voice spread far and wide, and soon caught the attention of a patrol team.


    ¡°Quick, inform the lead captain that there are enemies iing!¡±


    The patrol captain immediately ordered one of his soldiers to deliver the information. Seeing a bloodied Martar, he led the remaining four men towards him. They raised their torches as they tried to rescue him.


    A few steps out and suddenly, a rain of arrows showered from the sky, killing them on the spot. Marter, who was standing atop the hill, jolted suddenly as more arrows pierced through his back. ¡°Bam!¡± He rolled down the slope.


    ¡°Hmph! What a nasty fellow. Die!¡± a one-eyed man d in ck kicked the heavily injured Marter in the stomach, who soon stopped moving. He led arge group of men and emerged from behind the hill. The man ordered loudly, ¡°Make haste and attack! The first man who breaks into the castle shall be awarded 100,000 Purple Crystal Coins!¡±


    The one-eyed man snarled in deep hatred. It has been a long time since hest saw Wissen Castle. He had initially prepared for a separate team to feign an attack at the Astana outpost as a diversion tactic. Once the soldiers make their way to the outpost, they shall attack Wissen Castle directly via the Donau River. Everything went well until this wretched Marter saw through their smokescreen.


    As the head of the Anca family, he was consumed by angst when he heard that Yang Ling had killed his son Ymir. Not just that, but the Wissen Castle has also been invaded. To gain strength for a counterattack, however, he forced himself to swallow this shame. He tried to find the weaknesses of Wissen Town, and a few monthster, he heard that Yang Liang had led arge number of troops into the Terras Forest. It was an opportunity of a lifetime.


    After a long period of probing, he has obtained aplete understanding of the workings of Wissen Town. If he could divert the guards of the Wissen Castle away from the territory andunch a surprise attack directly from the Donau river, the city defense will likely to be caught off guard. So long as they move fast enough, they might evenunch an attack before they shut the city gates. What a pity it was for the n fell apart at the veryst stretch!


    100,000 Purple Crystal Coins!


    The pirates looked at each other and saw the re of excitement in each other¡¯s eyes. They licked their lips and bellowed thunderously, as they raised their weapons and charged towards Wissen Castle like a bunch of lunatics. 100,000 Purple Crystal Coins was enough for them to live inps of luxury for decades. Of course, they would lose their minds!


    ¡°Quick, close the gates! Quick!¡±


    Thanks to the timely warning they received, the soldiers quickly began to shut the massive city gates. The soldiers were shocked to see pirates popping up in the distance, brimming with killing intent. They moved faster to close the gates.


    On average days, the city gates will be entirely shut the moment the sun goes down. However, that wasn¡¯t the case today, and the gates remained open till evening. People were moving in and out of the city as troops moved towards Astana outpost. To think that the cunning pirates would infiltrate them when their defenses are weak!


    ¡°Inform the Great Commander to turn back immediately! We need assistance!¡±


    ¡°All archers to be on standby, hurry up!¡±


    ... ...


    The City Defence Commander grimly ordered as he watched the vast, ck wave of pirates pressing in. He directed the soldiers to their positions and sent a soldier to recall the troops at Astana outpost. He mobilized every warrior in the castle and sent someone to disperse the civilians... ...


    Yang Ling had taken a team of elite soldiers in his exploration of the underground city. He also dispatched arge portion of his troops to Chimera Valley to guard Fantasy Crystal Mine, and what remained of their forces are further divided to defend the Astana outpost. Right now, the defense within the castle is paper-thin. Their situation, when faced with arge group of well-prepared pirates, is dire!


    ¡°Charge... ...¡±


    ¡°Charge! Now!¡±


    ... ...


    Seeing that the city gates are slowly but steadily closing, the pirates furiously yelled as they began to pounce at the soldiers guarding in front of the gates. The city gates are heavy, and so they will need some time to be fully closed. If they could kill the soldiers in front of the gates, they could invade the city. When that happens, the city will quickly fall as there are not many soldiers within the castle.


    ¡°Longbow archers. Ready, get set...fire!¡±


    To protect the city gates from falling, the City Defence Commander made other arrangements aside assigning a team outside the gates to buy time. He gathered all of their archers to attack the onught of pirates, who seemed not to fear death.


    On the Tailun Continent, the range of longbows is around 100 yards on average. Even the Rossi Empire, known for its archers and cavalry, had a maximum longbow shooting range of merely 120 yards. Thanks to the hard work of people like Rumi the dwarf and Master Aaron, the Wissen Castle now possessed a batch of longbows with an attack range of up to 150 yards.


    After a series of tightly knit aerial attacks, the leading pirates were soon pinned to death by the rain of arrows. That extreme distance and jaw-dropping strength of the bolts caused the pirates behind to inhale sharply. However, under the orders of the one-eyed ck-d man and the temptation of 100,000 Purple Crystal Coins, they shoved their fears back into their stomachs and continued to charge.


    This time, the pirates dispersed and attacked from different directions. Some raised their shields and pushed forward in huge steps; others pressed on within the covers of trees and rocks. Stealthily and steadily, they began to surround the soldiers by their sides.


    ¡°Master, what should we do now?¡±


    There are too many pirates. Once they spread out, the archers, who are lesser in numbers, were put in an instant disadvantage. Although their special longbows had a long attack range and were able to attack with great power, their attack speeds were simply too slow. Unless they have a lot more archers, otherwise they could never suppress the attacks of the pirates.


    What should they do?


    The City Defence Commander swallowed with great difficulty as he watched the unfearing pirates attack the city. The enemies had chosen a perfect timing to infiltrate them, right when the city gates are open. They were lucky that a petrol team was able to alert them. Otherwise, the situation will be even graver!


    ¡°Hmph, they are looking for death! Let¡¯s see which is sturdier, their brains or the steel hammers of us, the dwarfs!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and change all bows to Pear Blossom Crossbows. Quick!¡±


    ... ...


    Just as the situation worsened, old butler Murbaqi led Rumi the dwarf and others, such as the Gnome Elder, to the scene. They brought arge batch of refined Pear Blossom Crossbows with them. Behind stood wine-loving dwarfs and usually timid Gnomes. Some are smiths who worked day and night; there is even arge group of female servants with them.


    To protect the castle, the servants and smiths all joined the battle before the old butler needs to say a word. It¡¯s okay if they didn¡¯t know how to use battle energy or magic. They could help tend to the injured, and load up the crossbows for the soldiers!


    The soldiers looked at the female servants who, in the past, would scream when they saw a rat; they looked at the gnomes who were known to be timid, and Master Aaron who set aside his status and came down to fight. The soldiers felt a surge of hot-bloodedness swell up in their chests. Upon receiving their Pear Blossom Crossbows, they aimed it ferociously at the ever-nearing pirates.


    There are stark differences between the Pear Blossom Crossbows and the longbow. While the Pear Blossom Crossbows had a significantly shorter attack range, they pierced a lot heavier than longbows and had a much faster attack speed. With arge group of servants continually loading up the crossbows, the soldiers finally saw a flicker of hope that they might win.


    ¡°Crossbow Archers. Ready, get set...fire!¡±


    All soldiers pulled the trigger in unison at the order of the City Defence Commander. Tens of thousands of arrows shot out like lightning bolts, andrge patches of pirates began to fall. The attacks of the crossbows were fast and continuous, and very swiftly began to smother the pirates.


    ¡°Spellcasters, quick! Attack their archers!¡±


    The one-eyed ck-d man ordered coldly in the face of a tidal wave of arrows. The spellcasters behind him began to murmur at top speed. Together, they cast a spell to set the castle aze. Large clusters of fire suddenly appeared atop the city gates, severely burning the archers who couldn¡¯t react in time. Many were killed on the spot!


    Seeing that their spells were effective, the spellcasters who were with the pirates pressed home their attacks. Bursts after bursts of fire and icicles dealt a considerable blow to the soldiers guarding the gated front. In an instant, victory seemed to tip towards the pirates who came prepared!


    Arge group of spellcasters?


    Old butler Murbaqi felt his heart go cold at the sight of the dozens of spellcasters behind the one-eyes ck-d man. The elite soldiers within the castle were almost all outstation. In the face of horrifyingly powerful spellcasters and arge gang of bloodthirsty pirates, they had no chance to survive, even if they managed to close the city gates.


    ¡°Kekeke, charge! The first to break into the city shall be rewarded with 100,000 Purple Crystal Coins and five young, beautiful maids!¡±


    After demolishing the archers atop the city gates with his trump card, the one-eyed ck-d man was sure of his victory. He was beyond excited. He finally fought his way back to his castle months after he was defeated. This time, he must torture the ones close to Yang Ling with his own two hands, to avenge his son Ymir, and as payback for the humiliation of stealing his castle.


    Arwoo... ...


    Just as Murbaqi was ready to direct everybody to escape from the backdoor, a group of elven huntresses emerged from the distance. They all rode a ck panther each. Owls flew at high speeds above them, and from behind, he could see elven archers, wed Druid, and the tree demon. There are even Mountain Giants with humongous wooden sticks on their shoulders.


    His Lordship?


    Could it be that His Lordship has returned?


    Old butler Murbaqi peered agitatedly at the elven huntresses who pounced like lightning on the backs of ck panthers, and the owls which circled the skies. However, he quickly noticed something different. It was true that Yang Ling had a lot of magical beasts, but where did all these elven warriors and spellcasterse from?


    Puzzled, he stared intently at the formation behind the elven troops. Very soon, he saw a familiar figure ¡ª a long-haired Sofia donned in silver armor. Riding a fierce white tiger with an emerald longbow in her hands, she pounced on the enemy troops like a bolt of lightning!


    Moon Priestess?


    Did Sofia be a Moon Priestess and rush back to the castle with her followers?


    Looking at the familiar silhouette of Sofia, and therge troop of elven warriors and spellcasters, old butler Murbaqi¡¯s eyes became red. With such powerful elite elven forces, he finally saw some hope for the Wissen Castle!

 Chapter 289: Big Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 289: Big Trouble</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The huntresses on ck panthers attacked swiftly and were so fast that the pirate spellcasters had no means to conjure an effective attack. The sparse fireballs and icicles were of no use; they dodged them easily as those ck panthers were both lightning-fast and unbelievably agile.


    ¡°Quick, stop them, now!¡±


    The sudden appearance of the elven army on his home ground shocked the one-eyed man. He split his forces into two halves, one to defend against the elven army and the other to elerate his attack on the Wissen Castle. His split-second decision soon proved to be disastrous.


    The help of the elven forces significantly boosted the morale of the remaining soldiers atop the city walls. They quickly loaded up their Pear Blossom Crossbows and fired fiercely at the pirates. Sharp arrows rained on the pirates like an endless stretch of a thunderstorm, while longbow archers targeted spellcasters who stood outside the crossbow range, one by one.


    At the same time, over a hundred huntressesunched their attack as piercingly sharp arrows left their bows. Their arrows are far from ordinary ¡ª these are Light Arrows which could deal rebounding damage. When a light arrownds on a pirate, the arrow will bounce off him to hit other targets near him. The arrow will then bounce off again and again until all energy is depleted.


    When over a hundred huntresses attack at the same time, their attacks will continuously bounce off their targets. Although the damage will decrease by 50% after each rebound, the final stacked up damage can be quite horrifying. Its power was almost on par with the Pear Blossom Crossbows.


    Elven archers stood behind the huntresses. The eeriest thing about them is that they would vanish around 200 yards from the pirates merging as one with the darkness. Out of nowhere, they would suddenly appear behind their backs and shoot them fatally, then disappear once more!


    ¡°Quick, shield bearers, quick!¡±


    ¡°Magic Barrier, now!¡±


    ... ...


    Unlike pirates that were usually unorganized, the pirates led by the one-eyed ck-d man were well trained, well versed and well-coordinated. They needn¡¯t wait for the one-eyes man¡¯s instructions, as the spellcasters had joined hands to raise an Earth Element Magic Barrier. It stopped the countless arrows showering from above, as well as the sneak arrows from the elven archers.


    ¡°Trueshot Aura!¡±


    Sofia reached the heart of the battlefield on the back of her white tiger. She murmured for a moment, then waved her right hand. At once, be it huntresses on ck panthers of elven archers holding onto angle bows, a golden ring appeared under everyone¡¯s feet.


    The huntresses and the elven archers dealt with critical damage at burst speeds. However, there was nothing much they could do when the pirates hid behind shields and magic barriers. Under the effect of the Trueshot Aura bestowed by Sofia, the Moon Priestess, the attack of their bows increased more than two folds.


    Whoosh... ...


    After an all-nketing aerial arrow attack, the magic barriers of the pirates finally fell apart under the heavy, relentless assaults of the elves. The shield bearers at the outer ring quickly lost their lives as mighty arrows pierced through their shields and into their fatal points, such as their skulls or hearts.


    ¡°Quick, protect the spellcasters. Kill them with magic!¡± ordered the one-eyes ck-d man as he saw just how dominant the elves were on the battlefield. However, it was toote!


    He should have concentrated all of his attacks at the huntresses or the elven archers. If so, even if he could not injure their forces, he could at least force them to keep a distance. However, after splitting his troops, all he suffered was losses on both sides.


    Relieved of the suppression from fireballs and icicles, the soldiers atop the city walls unleashed their anger with the Pear Blossom Crossbows. No matter how many pirates there are, they could not possibly breach their line of defense. Coupled with the almost insane targeted shootings by the longbow archers, spellcasters who could not dodge the attacks were all shot to death one after another.


    At the same time, the invisible elven archers focused on attacking the remaining half of the spellcasters. Spellcasters are naturally slower than warriors by more than two times. They had only a thinyer of armor to protect their physical bodies. Those light armors could not hold against the sharp arrows of the elven archers.


    If the huntresses and elven archers brought intense suffering to the pirates, the Druids that quickly followed scared them out of their wits.


    A dozen druids let out deafening howls as they promptly evolved into a five-meter tall raging bear. A m of their paws and a muscr pirate would be crushed into meat pie; if they caught you by the legs, they would tear you into half!


    A massive body, razor ws, and an astounding defense... ...


    Raging and blood-thirsty druids charged into the pirates like a meat mincer, cutting through their formation like a sharp knife. Their formation soon fell apart.


    ¡°Everybody attack!¡±


    As soon as he saw the pirates demolished by the elven army, the City Defense Commander took the chance immediately. He led the soldiers on horsebacks and charged out with a long whistle. The Pear Blossom Crossbows firing at near distances imed the lives of many pirates. They could not even dodge the arrows, much less counterattacking.


    ¡°Wissen Castle. I will be back!¡±


    The one-eyed ck-d man looked at the fearsome elven army, then turned to the unstoppable cavalry that just emerged from the Wissen castle. He understood that he had lost. He gritted his teeth and gave the order to retreat. Under the protection of the tens of guards that remained, they went straight for the Donau River.


    ¡°Kill, kill them all!¡±


    ¡°Quick, don¡¯t let them get away!¡±


    ... ...


    How could the red-eyed soldiers let the pirates off, upon seeing how they tried to flee? They all climbed onto their horses and gave chase. There was no time to reload their crossbows, and so they tied the Pear Blossom Crossbows to their waists and unsheathed their sabers. They caught up to the pirates on horseback, then shed down forcefully, sending bloodied heads rolling.


    The cavalry may be quick, but the elves weren¡¯t any slower. A few druids transformed from a raging bear to a storm crow. Swoosh! They chased after the running pirates and spat out a ball of fire, locking their target at the pirate leader.


    ¡°Ferocious Beast Druids? Hell, where did the elvese from?¡±


    Unable to shake off the storm crow that kept spitting fire at them, the one-eyed ck-d man was both angry and terrified.


    ording to the intelligence that he gathered, Yang Ling had transferred most of his elite forces out of the Wissen Castle. Then, the City Defense Commander fell for his trick and dispatched arge number of soldiers to the Astana outpost. Add them together, and that leaves a Wissen Castle with an inadequate defense.


    Who would have known that this precious chance that he waited for months would be destroyed by some elven army that appeared out of nowhere? Most importantly, he had no idea that they were this scary!


    Huntresses, elven archers, wed druids, and Ferocious Beast Druids, even Mountain Giants that are rarely seen... ...


    Could they be the Royal Elven Guards?


    The one-eyed ck-d man, or should we say Emmond, turned back in bewilderment as he fled. On the continent, ces with the most magical beasts are the Terras Forest, Magical Beasts Mountains and the Forest of Fog. Legend has it that the Royal Elves lived in the depths of the Forest of Fog. Why would they suddenly appear in Terras Forest? If they weren¡¯t Royal Elven Guards, why would there be so many terrifying druids and mountain giants?


    ¡°Kill them, don¡¯t let them run away!¡±


    ¡°Kill those filthy pirates, everyst one of them!¡±


    ... ...


    Just as one-eyed Emmond was spacing out, arge group of people suddenly charged out from the front. There are hunters on the backs of magical beasts, vigers with axes in their hands...the people came over to fend off the pirates once they heard that the Wissen Castle was under siege.


    There was nowhere to run. What should he do?


    Don¡¯t tell him that he must use that final move?


    On his tail, the soldiers and elves chased him relentlessly; in his front, hunters and civilians blocked his way. Emmond bit the bullet and pulled out a ck pearl from his chest pocket. He said something under his breath and crushed the pearl. He wouldn¡¯t want to summon those monsters, as it meant being their servant forever. However, he had no choice.


    The moment he crushed the ck pearl, a thick ck fog surrounded the area and began to spread. It spread to the Donau River very quickly. It was pitch dark inside; they could not see anything, though they could hear the sounds of something bellowing. No one dared to barge into the fog.


    When the elven spellcasters arrived and dispelled the thick fog with wind magic, the pirate leader, and his men had long disappeared. People found nothing except for that long w marks that extended to the riverbank.


    ¡°An elven Priestess on the back of a white tiger! She looks strong and beautiful. To think that she has so many powerful followers!¡±


    ¡°Of course! Miss Sofia will be the future Lady of the Magical Beast Realm!¡±


    ¡°Future Lady? Then... ...what about Miss Yuna?¡±


    ... ...


    People began to chatter as they saw the huntresses on ck panthers. The elven archers showed themselves as ferocious beast druids once again transformed into storm crows to scan the Donau River. Very soon, people recognized the long-haired Elf who directed the operation atop the back of a white tiger, beautiful Sofia.


    Miss Yuna?


    The future Lady of the Magical Beast Realm?


    A casual remark sounds significant to a suspicious listener. Sofia realized that a lot must have happened when she was away after.


    After being baptized in the Divine Temple, Sofia became a Moon Priestess without any hups. With her followers and the Royal Guards, she hurried back to Wissen Town, as she simply couldn¡¯t wait to share her joy with Yang Ling. She didn¡¯t expect to meet those piratesunching a sneak attack, and most definitely did not think to expect that Yang Ling might have another lover when she was away!


    ¡°Grandpa Murbaqi, who is Miss Yuna?¡± Sofia rushed to the old butler Murbaqi.


    Miss Yuna?


    Old butler Murbaqi could only shake his head as he saw the high-spirited Sofia looking like she was about to cry. He¡¯ll leave this tough question for Yang Ling to answer. The messenger has long left, and he reckoned that Yang Ling would be back soon!

 Chapter 290: Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 290: Conflict</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The fight was long over when Yang Ling finally reached Wissen Town on the back of the unicorn. Atop the city walls, his expression became increasingly solemn as he stared at the bloodstains yet to be cleaned.


    ording to Murbaqi¡¯s report, the pirates¡¯ sudden attack had caused significant damages, although they failed to invade the Wissen Castle.


    Several dozens of skilled smiths in the Sallero Harbor, hundreds of workers and almost a hundred soldiers all lost their lives in this attack. From the harbor to the side of the roads along Wissen Town, many small tribes who just settled in saw their families torn apart by the pirate attack... ...


    Careless, he was too careless!


    The scent of blood still hung in the air, silencing Yang Ling. He knew that he was too careless. He had already withdrawn more than a hundred elite soldiers from the castle, then sent three hundred well-trained soldiers to guard the Chimera Valley. He had lost his usual wariness in the excitement of discovering the Fantasy Crystal Mine!


    He was lucky that it was only the pirates this time round. If the Banto Empire suddenly invaded the Magical Beast Realm, it would be a disaster!


    ¡°His Lordship, Miss Sofia arrived in the nick of time. The losses of the Magical Beast Realm were not that dire.¡± the old butler knew how Yang Ling felt as he observed his grim expression and few words. He pondered, then continued, ¡°After we defeated the pirates, I have dispatched some soldiers to search for their whereabouts along the Donau river. I have also stationed a wing of soldiers in the Sallero Harbor.


    ¡°Sofia? She led a group of elves back in the nick of time?¡± Yang Ling was ted to hear about Sofia for the first time in months.


    He had lost all news about Sofia ever since she left for her baptism. Although she was escorted by many elves to be baptized in her home camp, Yang Ling still worried about her safety, even though his reason told him that there was nothing to worry about.


    After all, she would need to travel tens of thousands of miles from Wissen Town to the camp of the Forest Elves. She would be cutting through forests filled with magical beasts. No one could say for sure that idents would not happen.


    He had intended to fetch Yuna from the Forest Elf base camp once he finished what he had on hand. To think that she would have reached Wissen Town safely and saved the territory, defeating the pirates who suddenly attacked.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Sofia led her elves and arrived just in time, but... ...¡± the old butler looked at an excited Yang Ling, then thought about Miss Sofia who left crestfallen after understanding what happened in the realm when she was away. Burmaqi hesitated. He didn¡¯t know where to begin.


    ¡°Just say it, hurry up!¡± Yang Ling¡¯s smile stiffened when he saw how hesitant the old butler was. Instinctively, he felt that something had gone wrong.


    ¡°His Lordship, Miss Sofia left her followers and her Royal Elven Guards to us to assist in our defenses, in case the pirates strike again. Then, she... ...¡± the old butler paused. Seeing that Yang Ling had fixed his gaze on him, he knew that there was no way to hid it from him. He shook his head and continued, ¡°upon knowing what happened between you and Yuna, she departed for the Elf Tribe immediately. Before she left, she told me to pass this parchment to you.¡±


    Did she find out about Yuna?


    Yang Ling¡¯s heart sank as he heard what the old butler said. He knew that what wille wille. Ever since he went to bed with Yuna under the influence of the potent Flowing Venom of the assassins, he knew that he would one day need to face a devastated Sofia!


    Yang Ling, I hate you!


    As expected, he saw a short message on the parchment. Sofia¡¯s handwriting was messy, and she almost tore the paper when she wrote those words. It was clear that Sofia was devastated and furious.


    The old butler contemted for a moment, then carefully spoke up when he saw how grim Yang Ling looked, ¡°His Lordship, not only is Miss Sofia kind and intelligent, she is also a rare Moon Priestess of the forest elves. It would be a blessing for the entire Magical Beasts Realm if we could have her as our Lady. If you visited the Elf Tribe personally, she might return to the Wissen Town with you!¡±


    Visiting the Elf Tribe personally?


    Yang Ling held tightly onto the parchment Sofia left him and felt tempted at the suggestion. However, he shook his head after thinking it over carefully. He knew what the old butler wanted.


    Ever since he announced his rtionship to Yuna, everyone had their agendas. Beastmen like the Fox Elder, Ox Chief, and Ashnamov would, of course, prefer Yuna to be the Lady of the Magical Beasts Realm. However, elders like Casey, Argus, and Murbaqi strongly prefer Sofia, an elf who is beautiful and kind. They had expressed their wishes in various asions, albeit somewhat indirect.


    Yang Ling had pretended not to know anything, but he knew clearly what his subordinates wanted. Despite so, it was a severe issue to settle and was far moreplicated than others had imagined.


    Yuna was born amodating, and beastmen, like humans, do not think much about polygamy. He wasn¡¯t worried about Yuna, but the same cannot be said for Sofia.


    Elves are a race that is dreamy yet stubborn. In addition, Sofia was not mentally prepared for the news. It is certainly not an easy task to convince her to ept reality. Even if he went own to the Elf Tribe personally and exined that he was forced to be with Yuna after the poisoning incident, he¡¯s afraid that it would not be of much use.


    ¡°His Lordship, I heard that for both the elves and the human royalty, the young ones would need to marry the person their elders decided for them.¡± said the old butler, who tried again, ¡°Why not we¡¯ll prepare avish gift and visit the Elf Elder? We¡¯ll ask for Sofia¡¯s hand directly from him.¡±


    Murbaqi observed Yang Ling¡¯s expression and saw that he was still in turmoil. The old butler immediately understood his reasons. If you put him on the battlefield, even a female servant would fare better than him; however, if you need to guess what others were thinking, he was far more experienced than a normal man. After all, he had been a butler for several decades. Especially so when you have worked as a butler for a renowned family like the Harribell. It was not a job for just about anybody!


    To the old butler, aspared to convincing Sofia, it might be better to visit the Elf Elder directly. Yang Ling descended from a line of noble blood, and his strength was immeasurably deep. The influence of the Magical Beast Realm will increase with time. For the sake of the future of the Elf Tribe, the Elf elder would never reject a marriage proposal that ties them together.


    ¡°All right, Murbaqi, I¡¯ll leave this to you. I must redraw the defense n of the territory over these few days!¡±


    After he instructed the old butler, Yang Ling left in wide strides. Directly asking for Sofia¡¯s hand from the Elf Elder wasn¡¯t such a bad idea. He could marry Sophia first, and when the deed is done, he could slowly exin to her what exactly happened back then.


    Sofia¡¯s matter is crucial, but it wasn¡¯t something he could rush. Yang Ling shook his head as he prepared to seize whatever time he had to redraw the territory defense n. It was important so that they could avoid a second attack form the pirates.


    For the maind, they have the A Mountain Pass that is easily defendable yet difficult to invade. With Casey holding the fort, no one could invade them easily, no matter which faction they were from. The biggest problem with the Magical Beasts Realm was the threat that woulde from the sea.


    The Magical Beasts Realm rests southeast of the Tailun Continent. On the south, there is a borderless sea with a long coastline. Sticking to old school defense methods would only serve to wear the troops down!


    Attack is the best defense!


    The best way to resolve the threat from the sea is to build a strong navy. To test and draw a nautical chart and keep control over the waters in a tight grasp. Then, annihte the pirates that roam the seas, nipping any potential threats in the bud.


    With robust cash flow and a big Merchants¡¯ Association that everyone would flock to, there should be no problems with the boats. Ashnamov is an experienced and geniusmander who once defeated the Sea Tribe. With him on his side, he needn¡¯t worry about the issue of generals. What¡¯s left was to recruit arge number of warriors who can swim well.


    The Gpagos Tortoisemen are undoubtedly born to be navy men, but Ashnamov does not have that many people from his tribe on his side. The Pythonmen from ck Water City are exceptional warriors who can fight both onnd and in water, but they are too few. Even if they brought their whole tribe into the navy, there would only be a little more than 200 of them.


    The territory is expanding at an unprecedented pace. More and more people are settling into town, where many of them were young, strong warriors. Recruiting several hundred men from them should not be difficult, but it is unrealistic to train them into a formidable navy within the span of a few weeks.


    Could he then recruit arge batch of fishermen through the Merchants¡¯ Association? They would be good swimmers since they lived by the sea since young.


    A gust of cold wind seemed to tingle Yang Ling¡¯s heart. Aspared to ordinary people, fishermen who grew up by the sea definitely has an overwhelming advantage. Tailun continent has a massive poption and a coastline littered with multiple famous coastal cities. Within a short time, it might just be possible to recruit enough fishermen that can swim well through Harribell¡¯s Bode Merchant¡¯s Association.


    Lost in thought as he walked out of the Wissen Castle, Yang Ling subconsciously followed a neat little path that led to the busy streets. Even though the weather is chilly, there were still some people out having fun. They gathered in bars for a drink or two andined loudly about their day.


    During this time, arge number of merchants moved to the territory with therge influx of neers. The area could look very different in a matter of days. Within a short month, more than a dozen bars sprawled out along the town, and thepetition was fiercer than ever. However, business was good as the poption grew. Wissen Town might be Wissen City shortly!


    ¡°Hmph, useless bum. How dare you fight over a seat with us droids? Get lost!¡±


    ¡°You... ...I dare you to say that again!¡±


    Just as Yang Ling rubbed his temples and was about to return to the Wissen Castle, a suddenmotion broke out in the bar a stone throw¡¯s away. Then, he heard a bellow and a scream, as though a severe conflict had taken ce.

 Chapter 291: Clawed Druid

    <h4>Chapter 291: wed Druid</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Druid?


    Yang Ling frowned at the howls and screamsing from the bar. He hid into a dark corner when no one was looking and put on arge cloak. Upon making sure that his face was covered, he strode towards themotion.


    When he was in the Elf Tribe, Sofia once told him about Druids. Aside from Mountain Giants, they are one of the fiercest and toughest short-range elven fighters.


    Once a regr elf bes a Druid through training, they gain the ability to morph. Known as the deadliest killers in the forest, they can transform into low-level magical Beasts such as a Twin-headed Deer or a spider. They may also turn into an innocuous tree, stealthily approaching their unsuspecting prey and then secure a kill.


    Once they level up to be wed Druids, they can walk thends as higher-level magical beasts such as Violent Earth Bears or Wind Wolves; advance again, and they shall be Ferocious Beast Druids. At this stage, they can morph into Storm Crows that roam the skies or Nine-headed Snakes that cruise the seas. ording to legends, the strongest Druid can even transform into a Golden Giant Dragon!


    After they transform, they would possess high attack and defense. They could also use some abilities that belonged to the Magical Beasts they had turned into. If they morphed into a Violent Earth Bear, on top of a staggering amount of defense, they could also instantly conjure Earth Spikes at arge scale; if they became a Storm Crow, apart from jaw-dropping speed, they could also immediately release many wind daggers at once... ...


    Sofia once said that when the Tree of Life evolves to a particr stage, the elves could train powerful soldiers such as huntresses on ck panthers, elven archers, tree demons, druids and mountain giants.


    It¡¯s a pity that ever since the Ancient times began to falter, the elves lost many resources and the environment to survive. And so, a lot of spells were lost. Aside from the Royal Elves, most elven tribes do not have a high-level Tree of Life. The Elf tribe of which Sofia hailed from was of no exception.


    Except for elven archers, Sofia¡¯s tribe had no mighty warriors like druids or mountain giants. They did not even have huntresses. That was also partly why Ymir almost annihted them.


    Yang Ling found a corner and sat down. He quickly noticed that this pub must be new in town; tables made from ordinary spruce were evenly coated with ck paint and looked surprisingly detailed. While it was not something high end, it looked elegant and pleasing to the eye. He could tell that the owner was someone smart and meticulous.


    As the pub was new, be it the tables or benches, all of them emitted a faint smell of paint. However, that did not kill the customers¡¯ mood for wine. It may be a small pub of merely 200 square meters, but dang was filled to the brim with boisterous customers. Hunters who had nothing to do, mercenaries who just escaped the Valenia Volcanic Valley, the townspeople who spent the day hard at work... ...


    ¡°Tsk tsk, I can¡¯t believe he could transform into a Violent Earth Bear that huge! It was so scary!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen nothing! I heard that the man with golden locks behind him was even more powerful! I think he¡¯s called Antalya. I saw him transform into a Violent Earth Bear yesterday with my own two eyes, and within seconds, he has shredded a dozen pirates!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, he shouldn¡¯t bully others no matter how strong he is. Poor Barty!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Barty is in deep trouble!¡±


    ... ...


    A small tform stood in the middle of the pub. It was initially reserved for the traveling poets, but now, it was unfortunately upied by a wed druid who has taken the form of a Violent Earth Bear. Under his feetid a young man bleeding all over. Judging from his attire, he is likely to be a Two-star Hunter.


    Yang Ling quickly understood what happened through a middle-aged mercenary, who kept sighing and shaking his head.


    Barty is a Two-star Hunter who too joined the fight to fend off pirates. When night fell, he came to the pub for a few rounds with a city defense soldier who also luckily survived. They had wanted to celebrate of the pirates¡¯ defeat, but who would¡¯ve known that trouble would fall from the sky. Shortly after they sat down, the Druid sitting opposite them suddenly flew into a rage, saying that they had taken his seat.


    Caught unprepared, the two were not a match for the wed Druid, now transformed into a Violent Earth Bear. Within moments, the creature had mauled them gravely.


    ¡°Hehe... If you are willing to crawl through my crotch, I promise to spare your life!¡± The morphed wed Druid sniggered, pointing to the space between its legs. Then, it stomped heavily with itsrge foot, crushing the hunters¡¯ fingers with a loud ¡°crack.¡±


    AH¡ª


    The hunter named Barty let out a piercing scream. His face was ghastly pale, yet he glowered at the sadistic bear, his spirit unyielding. ¡°Kill me! My brothers will surely look to avenge me once they return from the Volcano Valley!¡±


    Being assaulted out of the blue by the wed Druid, who turned into a Violent Earth Bear and then trampled beneath his feet... Barty felt fear, but it was the bitterness and a deep sense of shame that overcame him.


    He couldn¡¯t understand the situation. He only had a few drinks with his brothers in the vicinity to celebrate their victory. Why did the other party suddenly bring out the big guns? Nevertheless, he was still a noble, no matter how far his family had fallen. He¡¯d rather die than to suffer the humiliation of crawling between someone¡¯s legs!


    Moreover, despite having no idea why the Druid attacked him, he firmly believed that his opponent wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him. While private brawls are not banned in the Magical Beast Realm, they must not result in unwarranted deaths. Stepping over this boundary would be to challenge His Lordship¡¯s authority!


    Some time ago, a group of mercenaries or nobles believed themselves powerful enough to defy this particrw. As it turned out, anyone who did try eventually suffered for it. None proved a match for the mighty army of the Magical Beast Realm¡¯s Leader!


    ¡°Haa, look to avenge you?¡± ncing at the unrelenting Barty, the bear-like Druid chuckled cruelly. ¡°You couldn¡¯t even deal with a band of pirates, and nearly let your women be ravished. How could your fellow soldiers and hunters avenge you? Back then, I heard about how tough the warriors of the Magical Beast Realm are. Who knew that you¡¯d be weaker than pirates?¡±


    The heroes of the Magical Beast Realm are weaker than pirates?


    The crowd erupted into indignant chatter as the defiant Druid dissed Magical Beast Realm warriors altogether. No one was a fool. Judging by that stupid bear¡¯s words, it was evident that the Druids looked down on not just Barty and his fellow city defenders, but all of the warriors of Wissen Town.


    ¡°Heheh, your so-called elite is can¡¯t evenpare to a ragtag group of pirates. I bet your Leader who ims to control an army of thousands is no better!¡± As no one dared to stand against him, the Druid became even more hostile. ¡°A wretch like him is only good enough for a lowly beastwoman. He is not a worthy match for our kind and beautiful Miss Sofia!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, only our Lord Antalya is worthy of Miss Sofia. Hmph, what bullshit of a Leader. No wonder he ended up with a meager beastwoman.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha... I am curious, though. If a human and a beast got together, what kind of freaky baby would they have?¡±


    ... ...


    After a few drinks, the Druids became more and more presumptuous and stared contemptuously at the soldiers, hunters, and townspeople around them. One of them even smashed a wine cup on the floor, grabbed a waitress passing by, and pinned her down.


    ¡°Let her go! Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Get your butts off ournd! Scram!¡±


    ... ...


    Although the Druid was strong, the warriors on-scene could no longer stand the harassment. They stood up and drew out their sharp weapons. In particr, the Minotaurs became red-eyed and filled with murderous rage!


    Not only is Yuna the Heavenly Fox, but she was also the future Lady of the Magical Beasts Realm. She had fought for many rights of beastmen and was revered by many. To humiliate Yuna in public is akin to humiliating every single beastman and beastwoman!


    ¡®Heheh, you¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    The Violent Bear Druid became more excited as he saw the people shing their weapons. He licked his lips and lunged at the crowd, wing, kicking, mming, impaling them with earth spikes... ...within seconds, he had sent warriors flying out of the door. Based on strength alone, even the minotaurs are no match for him in closebat.


    ¡°Hmph, die!¡±


    As the fight continued, Yang Ling was the only one who remained seated at the corner. The Violent Bear Druid howled as he pounced at him in rage. His muscles bulged powerfully as his blood-thirsty eyes saw red. He wanted no more than to twist Yang Ling¡¯s neck!


    ¡°Rule 100 of the Law of Magical Beasts. Those whomit murder shall be executed!¡±


    Upon sensing that the arrogant Druid had attacked, Yang Ling spared not even a single nce; a thought shed in his mind, and out darted an entirely red Horned Soul Snake. The snake was so fast that the Druid could not even react.


    Ah...


    The aggressive Druid let out an agonizing scream. Staring unbelievably at that wound on his chest, the world spun as his consciousness faded into nothingness. A puff of cold wind and he disintegrated into dust, disappearing without a trace.


    ¡°This...what kind of magic is that?¡±


    ¡°His...His Lordship!¡±


    ...


    Everyone felt their the top of their skulls go eerily numb. A Violent Earth Bear several meters tall reduced to dust in the blink of an eye; it was a terrifying scene to witness. They had not seen magic like that, and could not guess where this top-level powerhouse was originally from.


    Until the man in ck slowly removed his cloak and revealed his face...it was His Lordship! To call them astounded beyond belief was an understatement. Although they had long heard that His Lordship was unimaginably strong, no one knew that he was this powerful!

 Chapter 292: You Are Not Worthy of Being My Opponent

    <h4>Chapter 292: You Are Not Worthy of Being My Opponent</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Not bad, finally, a decent looking chap!¡± After understanding Yang Ling¡¯s identity, the Druid Antalya who had remained silent all this while stood up, ¡°Yang Ling, I want to challenge you!¡±


    Antalya had an icy expression, speaking as he walked quickly toward Yang Ling. The blonde hair on his head moved without the wind, a dark glow pulsing around his hands. The inch-long nails that grew out of his fingers gleamed with cold light.


    He had waited for this day for a long time!


    This time, rather than say that he had escorted Sofia back to the territory, it was more urate to say that he had speciallye to search for the Yang Ling Sofia had spoke of!


    Ever since he had seen Sofia, he had fallen irreversibly in love with the sentimental elf. He swore that he had to obtain this woman after Sofia had seeded with her purification and became a Moon Priestess.


    With his status as a warrior from the divine temple of the Goddess of Nature, as well as the fact that his father is the Chief Elder of the Champa Tribe, he had always gotten what he wanted since he was young. However, this time, he had not been able to obtain Sofia¡¯s heart no matter how hard he tried! Through his investigations, he knew that all of this was due to thed Yang Ling.


    He was a warrior from the divine temple, the son of the Chief Elder of the Champa Tribe, and he is notparable to a lowly human?


    Thinking about how he had stayed around Sofia for the past months, yet was not able to touch even her sleeve, Antalya was so depressed that he could not eat or sleep well. He harbored hatred for his love rival Yang Ling, wanting desperately to tear him into two. Now that his love rival Yang Ling is right in front of his eyes, seeing that he had mercilessly killed his guard, how could he take this lying down?


    Challenge?


    Looking at Antalya ring at him with his ice cold expression, then remembering what the Druid he killed had said about how he was notpatible with Sofia, Yang Ling a thought. He had a faint guess as to why the other party would harbor such a deep hatred toward him. To think that Sofia had not only left without saying goodbye this time around, but also brought to him a love rival.


    Kill him, or capture him?


    Yang Ling¡¯s expression did not change as he looked at Antalya who was allowing his subordinates to insolently cause trouble within the territory, gently taking a sip of his ice-cold rum.


    The Druid that turned into a Violent Earth Bear had been killed, while the rest of the Druids had only made rude remarks and not caused any physical harm, their crimes not warranting death. Originally, all he had to do was teach them a lesson; However, since thed before him was stepping forward insolently, he did not mind sending him to the embrace of the Goddess of Nature.


    However, this guy having several wed Druids as guards showed that he was clearly not an average elf. Even if he did not care about the other party¡¯s backer, Yang Ling had to consider the attitudes of Sofia and the elf elder. Before the other party¡¯s identity was made clear, it was not convenient for him to deal a heavy blow.


    He did not really care about the fact that the other party was his love rival. Sofia was merely upset at the moment, there was no way that she would love this person before him. Yang Ling understood Sofia¡¯s personality more than anyone!


    ¡°Hehe, uselessd, how can you call yourself powerful when you killed Krum using some shameful magic. If you are indeed powerful,e fight with me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Second Young Master can already transform into a level nine Lightning Bird King, who¡¯s a match for his snake-shaped lightning?¡±


    ...


    Even though the Druids were incredibly rmed that Yang Ling killed Krum who transformed into a Violent Earth Bear with one strike; However, seeing that Yang Ling had not reacted for some time, not daring to ept the challenge of the Young Master, they assumed that Yang Ling was fearful and did not dare take action, all of them taunting Yang Ling.


    Young Master Antalya had already cultivated his abilities to the level of a top-notch Ferocious Beast Druid and could transform into a level nine Lightning Bird King. Other than the First Young Master Ducasse training within the elf¡¯s secret realm who¡¯s rumored to be able to transform into a Golden Giant Dragon, not many in the tribe was his match. Even though the magic Yang Ling used to kill Krum was incredibly powerful, not one of the Druids thought that their Young Master would be defeated!


    ¡°Transform into a level nine Lightning Bird King? My god, to be able to transform into a level nine Lightning Bird King at such a young age, his abilities must definitely be stronger than an average sage level fighter!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what do we do? Legend has it that the level nine Lightning Bird King¡¯s abilities are far superior to other level nine Magical Beasts, His Lordship is...¡±


    ...


    The people engaged in discussion, worried, after they heard that Antalya could transform into the rare level nine Lightning Bird King.


    An ordinary Lightning Bird was only a level eight Magical Beast, their abilities not much stronger than a Unicorn. However, a Lightning Bird King that had evolved to level nine had abilities far superior to other level nine Magical Beasts. ording to the legends, several hundred years ago, the famous Deity¡¯s Left Eye Troop Team had been exterminated after encountering a level nine Lightning Bird King deep within the Terras Forest.


    Back then, the Deity¡¯s Left Eye Troop team not only had arge group of warriors and Spellcasters, but also a sage level warrior and a sage level Spellcaster. However, they were still unable to deal with a manic level nine Lightning Bird King even with such massive battle capabilities. It is imaginable how strong thetter¡¯s abilities were!


    Yang Ling¡¯s abilities were deep beyondprehension, but the legendary level nine Lightning Bird King was too powerful. Seeing Yang Ling deliberate for the longest time without responding to the challenge, even the troops and adventurers that had retreated to the side, as well as the arrogant Druids, felt as though the leader was...


    Level nine Lightning Bird King?


    Yang Ling let out a calm smile as he saw the arrogant Druids and the worried hunters and townspeople. The abilities of a level nine Lightning Bird King were decent indeed, however, it was only about at the level of the Twin-legged Dragon King. The other party would not have a chance of winning even if he just summoned the Level Surpassing Magical Beast Dark Dragon King, much less his entire Magical Beast army.


    Originally, on the ount of Sofia and the elf elder, he had wanted to stop after punishing the Druids a little. Since they were unafraid of death, getting more and more insolent as time passed, the other party would not know who the Magical Beast Territory belongs to if Yang Ling did not show a heavy hand!


    ¡°How regrettable, my dagger is used to kill, not spar!¡± Yang Ling let out a cold smile after taking out the Blood Elf Dagger from his Space Ring, then continued, ¡°The Magical Beast Territory has its rules. You shall be punished ordingly for allowing your subordinates tomit murder. A captive has no right to challenge me!¡±


    Captive?


    A captive that did not have the rights to challenge him?


    Seeing Yang Ling not hold his tongue, the Druids looked at each other, then erupted inughter. However, soon after, theirughter stopped abruptly after seeing Yang Ling¡¯s figure eerily disappear from where he stood. They all instinctively felt that something was wrong, all of them transforming. However, it was toote!


    After letting out a few pathetic cries, the Druids that have transformed into Violent Earth Bears fell onto a pool of blood. There was a deep wound on all of their chests, blood flowing out incessantly.


    ¡°You... Die!¡±


    After transforming into a level nine Lightning Bird King, Antalya was furious and rmed as he saw his guards fall in the blink of an eye. He did not expect Yang Ling¡¯s abilities to be this terrifying. After letting out a roar, he opened his mouth and shot out a thick snake-shaped lightning, aimed straight toward Yang Ling¡¯s head, fierce and urate.


    ¡°Hmph, if you only have such weak abilities, I¡¯ll advise you tomit suicide as soon as possible!¡±


    After letting out a low grunt, Yang Ling tilted his body to avoid Antalya¡¯s lightning. The other party¡¯s lightning was fast, but Yang Ling was not slow either. After having advanced to the level of Divine Wizard, his speed was even faster than the speediest Horned Bee Beast. Even though he was still a little slower than the Unicorn, his speed was enough to avoid a few of those bolts of lightning.


    As a precaution, as well as to end the battle as soon as possible, Yang Ling quickly summoned the Unicorn and Chimera King. These two Magical Beasts were enough to deal with the level nine Lightning Bird King. There was no need for him to mobilize the Level Surpassing Magical Beast Dark Dragon King.


    Commit suicide as soon as possible?


    Seeing the Unicorn and Chimera King suddenly appear, Antalya¡¯s heart shook, not daring to act recklessly. However, he immediately trembled in anger after being taunted by Yang Ling like that. He charged forward without care in his fury,unching his thick purple lightning continuously, all of them aimed toward Yang Ling¡¯s vital spots. Unfortunately, all of the attacks were promptly avoided by Yang Ling, all of the attacks missing the mark!


    The abilities of a level nine Lightning Bird King were decent indeed, but unfortunately, he can¡¯t catch up to Yang Ling¡¯s speed, rendering his tremendous power useless! Coupled with the fact that he still had to deal with the attacks of the Unicorn and Chimera King. Soon, Yang Ling obtained the absolute advantage and initiative.


    ¡°For you to be this weak even after transforming into an ugly freak, it¡¯s no wonder that Sofia would not look at you, sigh!¡± Looking at the furious, manic Antalya, Yang Ling shook his head and continued, ¡°An ugly bird without even an inch of hair, you¡¯re not evenparable to a Sharo Boar in heat. To think that you would want to chase after Miss Sofia. Tsk tsk, your skin is much thicker than the average person¡¯s!¡±


    Beating his opponent up physically was not enough if he wanted to humiliate him, he had to attack his soul, then step on him so that he can never rebound!


    Furthermore, a rash opponent was undoubtedly much easier to deal with. The more furious Antalya was, the more Yang Ling had to get on his nerves, then take advantage of the opportunity to deal the finishing blow!


    An ugly bird without even an inch of hair?


    Hearing Yang Ling say this, then seeing the bald buttocks of the level nine Lightning Bird King that Antalya had transformed into, the crowd broke intoughter. Antalya¡¯s eyes turned red in fury, almost vomiting blood. He wanted desperately to pounce forward to grab Yang Ling and tear him to pieces alive. He waspletely oblivious to the fact that Yang Ling had scattered a faint dull red powder onto his dagger, then formed an obscure hand gesture.


    After instructing the two Magical beasts to attract Antalya¡¯s attention, Yang Ling teleported behind him using the Earth Evasion Technique, stabbing his sharp Blood Red Dagger into the bald buttocks of the Lightning Bird King. In that instant, Antalya shouted pathetically in pain before crashing onto the ground.


    The wound is as itchy as an ant¡¯s bite, as numb as being inflicted by snake¡¯s venom, as painful as being prodded by a wooden stick...


    In his difort, Antalya instantly reverted to his human form, rolling on the ground as he squealed pathetically. Scratching the area, his buttocks became even more bloody, the itch and pain getting more and more intense...


    ¡°I said this before, you are not worthy of being my opponent!¡±


    Looking at Antalya scratching his buttocks, unable to restrain himself, Yang Ling let out a cold smile. He instructed the soldiers that had arrived after hearing the news to capture Antalya and his guards to the castle and lock them in jail.

 Chapter 293: Lingering Around

    <h4>Chapter 293: Lingering Around</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    If Antalya being able to transform into a level nine Lightning Bird King at such a young age shocked the crowd; Then Yang Ling obtaining an effortless,plete victory rmed them even more.


    Even though they had already known that Yang Ling¡¯s abilities were deep beyondprehension, no one could have expected him to be powerful to this extent!


    He had defeated a level nine Lightning Bird King just by summoning two Magical Beasts, how powerful would he be if he summoned his entire Magical Beast army?


    ¡°Tsk tsk, powerful. How good would it be if I had half the abilities of His Lordship!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, die, don¡¯t be too greedy. All you need is a Chimera King as your battle pet for you to earn arge amount of crystal coins, or even receive the title of Earl!¡±


    ...


    The crowd slipped into discussion excitedly as they saw the powerful Unicorn and Chimera King by Yang Ling¡¯s side. The hunters who had just joined the Hunter Association were exceptionally excited, thinking that they would have the chance to obtain a Magic Hunting Card and a powerful Magical Beast on the level of the Chimera King as their battle pets.


    ¡°Finished, it¡¯s all finished!¡±


    The crowd was excited, but thedy boss of the bar had her face covered in tears. Her heart shattered as she looked at her ravaged furniture and her shattered vats of wine.


    She had earned some crystal coins over the years with much effort. Upon hearing that the Magical Beast Territory had good prospects, she had borrowed money from the people around her and invested all of her money into this bar. In order to save on cost, she used the simplest of woods to make her tables and chairs, only applying a coat of paint on the outside; In order to earn more money, she had to personallye out to entertain the guests, disregarding her dignity!


    Unfortunately, everything is over!


    The intense battle had ravaged the furniture and smashed her vats of alcohol. Even the walls and flooring that had just been furnished not long ago was covered with holes!


    The Druids had been sent to jail, and it was not possible for her to ask them forpensation. The leader Yang Ling was a figure of authority, who dares ask him forpensation?


    ¡°Sigh, Madam Thatcher is so pitiful, all her items have been destroyed!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, a widow who has no one to rely on. How difficult it must have been for her!¡±


    ...


    The crowd shook their heads after noticing the tears on the face of thedy boss, whispering to each other. The furniture that had been smashed were not worth much, but the precious collection of fine wine were much more valuable. Even someone rich might not be able to deal with the loss, much less a small merchant like Madam Thatcher.


    Widow with no one to depend on?


    Following the gaze of the crowd, Yang Ling soon noticed the teary-eyed Madam Thatcher.


    There were many bars in town, but it was the first time Yang Ling had seen a bar with such an interesting decor. Generous, passionate servers, blooming chandeliers, lights that were just bright enough, as well as furniture that had such a conceptual design... All of this showed that the boss had spent much effort into this bar.


    If the decorations in the bar were a wee sight, then the boss of the bar Madam Thatcher made his eyes sparkle even more.


    She was dressed in a deep ck dress, the wide dress a stark contrast with the slim waistline, entuating Madam Thatcher¡¯s slender waist and perky hips. The pink Siberian Stiff Bottle-brush pinned near her chestplemented her fair, supple breasts... While it invited the imagination of the people, she also put forth an air of nobility!


    What an exquisitedy!


    Yang Ling nodded after recovering from his daze. Looking at how Madam Thatcher had been dressed up just right, Yang Ling knew that the decorations in the bar had been conceptualized by her. He had seen many pretty vases, but a woman like this was a rare find!


    ¡°Madam Thatcher, this is your bar?¡± Just as thedy boss was dejected and slumped dejectedly by a wall, Yang Ling had made his way before her, ¡°The decorations in this bar are not bad, the territory will bear your losses this time. After calcting the losses with the soldiers, you can look for my old butler Murbaqi at the Wissen Castle to retrieve yourpensation!¡±


    To Madam Thatcher who had no one to rely on, the losses this time was something she could not bear. However, to Yang Ling, this amount of money was nothing, not enough to put a dent in his assets.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Lordship, thank you!¡±


    After recovering from her surprise, Madam Thatcher bowed in a hurry. Following the fair breasts as they moved downward, Yang Ling saw a cleavage that made his blood pump. Her breasts were like buns just out of the steamer, or two unruly white rabbits, gently dancing as Madam Thatcher bowed!


    ¡°Wee to the Magical Beast Territory, doe find me at the Wissen Castle if you have any problems in the future!¡±


    Yang Ling left quickly after keeping the Unicorn and Chimera King. However, his mind would still wander to the fair breasts even after he moved some distance away from the bar. He waspletely oblivious to an elf wielding a bow slowly appearing from out of a dark corner.


    ¡°Hmph, Magical Beast Territory, wait and we shall let you witness the fury of the Champa warriors!¡±


    The elf archer clenched his teeth as he looked at Yang Ling leaving quickly and remembered the heavily injured Young Master Antalya. After murmuring for a moment, he sent a message narrating what had happened in the bar back to the Champa Tribe. The Magical Beast Territory was powerful, but it was not worth mentioningpared to the Champa Tribe that had thousands of years of history.


    Even First Young Master Ducasse alone who had just stepped into the secret realm of the divine temple was enough toy waste on the Magical Beast Territory, much less the top-notch Druids that have been protecting the divine temple for millennia. A high-level Druid who could transform into a Golden Giant Dragon was definitely able to make the leader Yang Ling understand who the foolish one is.


    What I am doing in this world is getting more and more addictive!


    After Madam Thatcher had ignited the mes of his lust, Yang Ling quickly thought about Yuna, who was currently moving together with Goode and the rest. He remembered the little hut they had within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, he remembered the nights they had spent by theke, the ins and the forest.


    After returning to the Wissen Castle and eating a sumptuous meal while being served by his servants, Yang Ling seized the time to train. He had wanted to personally head to the forest tomorrow to fetch Goode, Yuna and the rest, in case they met with any idents after encountering the Corpse Wizard King. He did not expect their group to arrive back in town just after dawn.


    The group had just sat down in the meeting hall, prepared to discuss the next step of the n when Ashnamov returned with his tribesmen, his expression dull. As it turned out, there were too many tunnels within the cave, and the people from the Angus family had vanished without a trace the moment they entered the cave. They had no choice but to give up on the mission after toiling for some time.


    Unfortunately, they missed a great opportunity!


    Yang Ling cursed his luck after knowing that Harrison had escaped. As a rare family on the continent that cultivated magic rted to dead souls, the Angus family had hid their tracks well. No one knew where their home base really was. Over the millennia, even the influential Church had not been able to find their home base, much less an average person.


    ¡°Sir, we can build lighthouses along the coastline. Not only could it prevent the sneak attack from the pirates, it could also provide a guiding light for the ships sailing within our territory in the future!¡± Goode voiced his opinion after deliberating for a moment.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the south of the Magical Beast Territory has a long coastline, we have to build a lighthouse!¡± Ashnamov agreed loudly, then continued after a pause, ¡°A lighthouse is effective in preventing the sneak attacks of the pirates, but we have to build an elite naval force if we want to deal with the root of the problem!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we have to build an elite navy as soon as possible and charter a naval path toward human popted cities like Bavaria!¡±


    ...


    After a series of discussions, the group unanimously agreed that they had to build an elite naval force as soon as possible. The calcting old butler Murbaqi who was in charge of the finances was not around as he was journeying overnight to the elf tribe, making it such that there were not many voices of dissent this time around.


    However, with more and more merchant teams swarming into the territory, with the expansion of the Wissen Merchant Team, with the development of the Five-colored Crystal Vein, the finances of the territory had taken a good turn. They had a huge ie auctioning off their mines, as well as a huge profit from selling magical staffs and auctioningnd... Allocating a portion of the money to build a naval force should not be a huge problem.


    Roar...


    Just as the group was about to split up and leave, a pathetic roar came suddenly from the horizon, approaching the castle, its speed increasing.


    ¡°Flying Dragon, my god, what a giant Flying Dragon!¡±


    ¡°Quick, archers, get ready, quick!¡±


    ...


    The group realized that it was a blood-covered Flying Dragon as the ck dot in the sky approached them, its body massive, its expression fierce. The legs of the servants went limp in their shock, all of them running around looking for a ce to hide. The troops raised their sharp arrows after receiving an order from their leader.


    Seylius?


    Looking at the Twin-legged Flying Dragon approaching them, seeing the gaping wound on its chest, Yang Ling¡¯s heart shook, ordering the soldiers to lower their arrows. As a level nine Flying Dragon King, Seylius had powerful abilities. Even an average sage level fighter would not be a match for it, who could cause it to be heavily injured?


    ¡°Master, the Corpse Wizard King... The Corpse Wizard King had charged into ck Water City, quick, go quickly...¡±


    The Flying Dragon King spoke as he dove downward, quickly assuming a human form after touching the ground. His face was pale, his body covered in blood. His ribs were visible through the gaping wound on his chest!


    Hmph, that stubborn creature!


    After keeping the Flying Dragon King Seylius into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space to heal his wounds, Yang Ling let out a cold grunt, his expression sullen. After heavily injuring the Corpse Wizard King in the underground city, Yang Ling had thought that it would be busy fleeing for its life as it was being chased by the gold cloaked warrior Casia, Elder Klive and the rest, running further and further away from his territory. To think that this creature would be this stubborn, lingering around in his territory all this while!

 Chapter 294: Massacre

    <h4>Chapter 294: Massacre</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There weren¡¯t any powerful fighters in ck Water City to begin with, and the elites like the Fox Elder, Ox Chief and Medusa Leader had been mobilized to join the exploration of the underground city. If the Corpse Wizard King were to barge in now, the oue would be disastrous!


    After instructing Goode and Ashnamov to be on guard in case anything happened in Wissen Town, Yang Ling kept the Fox Elder, Ox Chief, Medusa Leader and the anxious Beastmen into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, then directly summoned the Level Surpassing Magical Beast Dark Dragon King, quickly heading toward the ck Water City several hundred miles away.


    Even though it had not fully recovered, the Dark Dragon King Simon¡¯s speed was still much faster than an average Magical Beast. Even the speedy Unicorn could not catch up to it.


    He would require at least ten hours to get to the ck Water City if he rode the Unicorn, but on the Dark Dragon King, he arrived at the ck Water City in just two hours!


    Yang Ling was fast, but he was still a step toote when he arrived at ck Water City!


    Over this period of development, ck Water City already had a poption of about fifty thousand people. Other than the Beastmen that had moved over from various areas, there were also human refugees that popted the area. The entire ck Water City was split into four sectors ¡ª north, south, east and west. There were two to three thousand wooden huts in every sector.


    However, at the present moment, the wooden huts in the east sector had all been destroyed, thick smoke and corpses everywhere. There were elderly who had died in unjust, children who were just a few years old, in fact, there were even infants who were still suckling in their mother¡¯s arms, both mother and child meeting with misfortune at the same time!


    Other than arge batch of the Church¡¯s knights and Spellcasters, Yang Ling also saw the gold cloaked warrior Casia from the Bellimore family working together with Elder Klive and the rest, but they could not find the Corpse Wizard King no matter how hard they tried.


    Seeing Yang Ling hovering in the air on the Dark Dragon King, searching for the tracks of the Corpse Wizard King, Elder Klive sighed and said, ¡°Yang Ling, no need to search, the Corpse Wizard King Rodriguez had left long ago, the elites of the Church are hot in pursuit.¡±


    I¡¯m one step toote?


    Looking at the devastated ck Water City, Yang Ling clenched his fists tightly, ¡°Elder Klive, tell me, how could the Corpse Wizard King cause such a great deal of destruction even with this many of you chasing it?¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King could only use its Corpse Poison to turn people into zombies. With this many people chasing the Corpse Wizard King, there¡¯s no way it had the energy or the time tomit such an act. Looking at the wooden huts that have been burnt to ashes, Yang Ling¡¯s heart was full of doubt.


    ¡°Yang Ling, I¡¯m sorry, I tried my best!¡± Looking at the ravaged huts, Elder Klive had a sunken expression, ¡°I already instructed my subordinates to help as manymoners as possible, but I am not able to stop the manic Church. I am not willing to engage in conflict with the Church unless I absolutely have to!¡±


    The Church?


    The Church set this fire?


    Looking at the Church¡¯s knights and Spellcasters gathered not far away, seeing the Beastmen surrounding them and ring at them with hatred, Yang Ling had a thought.


    Back in the underground city, he had seen the Church massacre the infected troops and adventurers under the name of purification. Some of the people had onlye into contact with a trace amount of the Corpse Poison, some not even infected at all, but they were all killed by the Church¡¯s knights and Spellcasters who had the numbers advantage. Who knows how many of them had died for nothing.


    Could it be that only a few people had been infected by the Corpse Poison after the Corpse Wizard King barged into ck Water City, but the Church massacred the people in the entire area in the name of purification?


    After instructing the Dark Dragon King to descend, then letting the Fox Elder and the rest out, Yang Ling red coldly at the army of the Church in bright armor not far away. He had wanted to rify some things with Elder Klive when a group of Beastmen swarmed over toward him in grief after seeing his figure.


    ¡°Your Lordship, they¡¯re dead, my entire family has been burned alive by the knights of the Church. You have to avenge them!¡±


    ¡°Sir, my mother died in such a pitiful manner...¡±


    ...


    Originally, the people had been shocked when they saw a Dark Dragon appear before them; However, they all swarmed over after seeing that it was the leader, kneeling in front of him as they voiced their grievances. From their words, Yang Ling quickly understood what went on.


    As it turned out, the Corpse Wizard King had been avoiding the pursuit of the major factions while consuming the blood and souls of the people to regain its abilities. As its abilities got stronger and stronger, so did its guts, directly charging into the ck Water City to cause trouble.


    In order to prevent a tragedy from happening, the Flying Dragon King Seylius who had been tracking the Corpse Wizard King from far away personally took action, hoping that it could drive the Corpse Wizard King out of ck Water City. Even though it managed to kill a dozen of the Dark Knights and two Bone Dragons summoned by the Corpse Wizard King, it also suffered heavy injuries and had no choice but to return to Wissen Castle to call for help.


    The major factions only swarmed forward to attack the Corpse Wizard King after the Flying Dragon King killed the Dark Knights and Bone Dragons summoned by the Corpse Wizard King. After an intense battle, both the gold cloaked warrior Casia and Elder Klive was injured by the retaliation of the Corpse Wizard King, allowing it to escape their embattlement and infect themoners with the Corpse Poison.


    To the people of ck Water City, the Corpse Wizard King was an unexpected ident, but what happened next was the true tragedy!


    The Church had obtained arge number of knights and Spellcasters as reinforcements through a Magical Teleportation Formation. Other than sending a portion of their elites to continue pursuing the Corpse Wizard King, most of the people had stayed behind, surrounding the huts in the east sector and burning them to the ground in the name of purification. They killed everyone, regardless of the people had been infected by the Corpse Poison or not!


    On Yang Ling¡¯s ount, Elder Klive had helped them from the shadows, ordering his subordinates to save several of the townspeople that have not been infected by the Corpse Poison. However, their aim this time around was to kill the Corpse Wizard King and obtain the Divine Weapon it snatched away. They could note into direct conflict with the Church at this moment.


    Just like that, the wooden huts in the east sector of ck Water City were devastated, with many innocent people burnt alive!


    ¡°Hehe, purification!¡±


    Yang Ling was furious after understanding what was going on, coldly walking toward the army of the Church. The furious Beastmen followed behind him, raising their cleavers and wooden rods.


    The wound infected with the Corpse Poison on his left shoulder had already fully recovered, telling him that the Corpse Poison was not incurable. He would be able to force the terrifying Corpse Poison out if he had enough life force. Yang Ling understood this more than anyone. The Church killing innocents without reason was disguised as purification on the surface, but it was clearly an indiscriminate massacre!


    Yang Ling could disregard the Church¡¯s actions if the target of the Church¡¯s massacre was the troops and adventurers who hade from foreignnds, but he could not tolerate it if the other party had massacred the citizens of his territory without reason.


    ¡°Your Lordship, I am the Red-robed Cardinal Samuel, governing the southwest sector of the Church. ording to our investigations, I think that the entire ck Water City has been infected by the Corpse Poison and has to be sealed and purified immediately!¡± Seeing Yang Ling walk over quickly, a Red-robed Cardinal walked out and spoke, under the protection of a team of knights and Spellcasters.


    Yang Ling¡¯s expression was sullen, his abilities said to be deep beyondprehension. However, as an influential Red-robed Cardinal from the southwest sector, Samuel was not worried that the other party would dare to retaliate.


    This time, in order topletely kill the Corpse Wizard King, the Church had sent over arge batch of elite reinforcements. There were over five hundred knights and a hundred Spellcasters in the area. In the eyes of an average person, the Magical Beast Territory might seem to be very powerful, but to therge yers in the Tailun Continent, the Magical Beast Territory was merely a small territory.


    Seal and purify the entire ck Water City?


    Looking at the insolent Red-robed Cardinal running his mouth because of his powerful army, Yang Ling¡¯s expression became even icier, ¡°Good, all of those who have been infected by the Corpse Poison must be purified. Fox Elder, lead your men and seal off the entrance of the city gate. No one is to enter or exit without my order!¡±


    This is a price that must be paid for by blood!


    If the Church could massacre the citizens of ck Water City in the name of purification, then he could do unto them what they had done to the citizens, taking action on the Church¡¯s knights and Spellcasters under the name of purifying those infected by the Corpse Poison. Whether or not the other party had been infected or not was not important!


    Lead men to defend the city gate and not allow anyone to enter or exit?


    Hearing Yang Ling say this, even an idiot would sense that something was off. After instructing his personal guards to be on high alert, the Red-robed Cardinal Samuel¡¯s expression turned sinister, saying in an ice-cold tone, ¡°Your Lordship, what do you mean by that? I¡¯ll advise you to not attempt to challenge the authority of the Church, otherwise...¡±


    Originally, Samuel had wanted to threaten Yang Ling with the name of the Church; However, a red glow shed past his eyes, then he felt a sharp pain in his chest. The world spun, his consciousness getting hazy.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Clutching the deep wound on his chest, Samuel pointed toward Yang Ling in disbelief. He did not expect Yang Ling to dare attack him; Even more so, he did not expect the other party¡¯s attack to be this fierce, so fast that even his personal guards and himself to not be able to react!


    After a cold wind blew past, a strange scene ensued!


    The Red-robed Cardinal of the southwest branch of the Church, Samuel, turned into a ball of silver light, vanishing into thin air in the blink of an eye. Witnessing this terrifying scene, even the gold cloaked warrior and Elder Klive at the side gasped, much less the knights and Spellcasters from the Church.


    ¡°Your Lordship, I¡¯m sorry, but you cannot attack them now!¡± Even though he was rmed, the gold cloaked warrior still teleported in front of Yang Ling using his Wind Step, raising the Gxy Sword in his hand high, ¡°I don¡¯t care about your animosity with the Church. But, in order to kill the Corpse Wizard King, you cannot attack them no matter what!¡±


    Even though he was furious about the fact that the Church massacred innocents under the name of purification, he could not deny that the Church¡¯s abilities were massive and was the main force when it came to killing the Corpse Wizard King. In order to kill the Corpse Wizard King and obtain the share of the Divine Weapons he needed and sessfullyplete his mission, Casia could not allow Yang Ling to attack them.

 Chapter 295: Paying the Price in Blood

    <h4>Chapter 295: Paying the Price in Blood</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Looking at Yang Ling¡¯s sinister expression, the gold cloaked warrior Casia was on high alert, not daring to be careless.


    Compared to a Spellcaster, a warrior had a natural advantage when it came to closebat. He was confident that he would be able to end the battle quickly if the person before him was an ordinary Spellcaster or Summoner. However, the other party was Yang Ling, with abilities deep beyondprehension. He was not confident at all.


    In the underground city, the allied forces of the various factions was not able to do much against the Corpse Wizard King Rodriguez that had just charged out of the seal even after battling it for a long period of time; However, Yang Ling alone was enough to severely injure the Corpse Wizard King, leaving it no choice but to escape from the underground city.


    Even the Domain Expert White-robed Cardinal Bishop was no match for the Corpse Wizard King. It was imaginable just how terrifying Yang Ling¡¯s abilities were!


    Till now, he had no idea how Yang Ling had killed the Red-robed Cardinal Samuel, all he saw was a sh of red light. He did not know what magical spell that was, or if it¡¯s some terrifying Magical Beast! Unless he was left with no choice, he was unwilling to have the powerful Yang Ling as his enemy!


    However, the abilities of the Corpse Wizard King were gradually recovering, its powers getting stronger and stronger. He had to rely on the influential Church if he wanted to kill the Corpse Wizard King and sessfullyplete his mission. No matter what, he did not wish for Yang Ling to dismantle the alliance between the major factions before the Corpse Wizard King was killed.


    ¡°Those who blocks me, die!¡±


    After recovering from his surprise, seeing the gold cloaked warrior Casia suddenly charge out to block him, Yang Ling¡¯s expression became even colder, summoning his entire Magical Beast army at once. The Level Surpassing Magical Beast Dark Dragon King red at Casia while the rest of the Magical Beast worked together to attack the army of the Church not far away.


    As a sage level fighter, Casia¡¯s abilities were undoubtedly strong, and the Bellimore family backing him had even more rming abilities. Yang Ling did not wish to engage in conflict with him unless he absolutely had to. However, he had to retaliate against the Church. There was no room forpromise.


    This time, if he, the leader, did not react to the great loss in ck Water City; Then the Church would be even more insolent in the future. They only destroyed a sector of the city this time around. Next time, they might directly massacre the entire city!


    Over the millennia, the Church had done their fair share of massacring cities. Yang Ling could disregard their actions if this was done somewhere else; But he had to make them pay the price of acting this insolently in his territory with their blood, no matter how influential the Church was!


    Perhaps they had sensed Yang Ling¡¯s zing fury, or perhaps they had caught the scent of the thick metallic stench of blood in the air, the Magical Beasts bared their fangs and roared loudly, thenunched a fierce attack on the army of the Church.


    The first Magical Beasts to take action were not the ferocious Dark Dragons, the violent Chimeras or the slow Evil Eyes, but the Thousand-faced Mink standing on Yang Ling¡¯s shoulder. Through its Group Mirror Magic, the little creature transformed into arge number of Dark Dragons, Chimeras and Twin-legged Flying Dragons, instructing them to surround and massacre the army of the Church.


    Faced with arge number of bloodthirsty high-level Magical Beasts like the Dark Dragon and Chimera, faced with the hordes of Horned Bee Beasts and Self-destructing Bats, faced with the nkets of spiders digging into the ground, the army of the Church raised a magical barrier fearfully in defense. After the death of the Red-robed Cardinal Samuel, the army of the Church was without a leader. They made an incredibly foolish decision in their fluster!


    If they had decisively retreated after Yang Ling summoned his Magical Beast army, at least a portion of them could have escaped despite the heavy casualties. However, raising the magical barrier in an attempt to defend against the fierce attacks of the Magical Beast army was akin to suicide!


    The Church¡¯s holy magical barrier was strong, but that was only true if the opponent was an average person; Under the fierce attacks of the Magical Beast army, the barrier creaked several times before scattering into the wind.


    Without the protection of the magical barrier, in front of the ferocious, bloodthirsty Magical Beast army, the Church¡¯s knights and Spellcasters who were huddled together might as well be naked, helpless and fearful like ass in front of a group of lechers. In just a short instant, over a hundred knights and a dozen Spellcasters fell in battle.


    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±


    ¡°Kill them, kill them all!¡±


    ...


    The army of Church cried pathetically, unable to hide as they were surrounded by the Magical Beast army, while the citizens of ck Water City watching the scene were maniacally calling for their deaths. They shot out the arrows in their hands in fury, some throwing the rocks they picked up...


    After having escaped death, the people were furious, wanting desperately to swarm forward and bite the detestable knights and Spellcasters of the Church to death! Their hearts were broken, thinking about their kin who have been burnt alive and remembering the pathetic cries they let out before they died.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Your Lordship, make the Magical Beasts stop, don¡¯t force my hand!¡±


    Even though his scalp was crawling under the gaze of the Level Surpassing Magical Beast Dark Dragon King, the gold cloaked warrior had no choice but to step forward in order to sessfullyplete his mission, infusing his Battle Energy onto his sword. In that instant, the Gxy Sword in his hand glowed red, releasing a crisp, buzzing sound.


    ¡°Hmph, Sir Casia, I am not the one forcing you, you are the one forcing me!¡± Looking at Casia ready to attack, Yang Ling let out a cold grunt before saying calmly, ¡°You are powerful, but I can tell you directly that you are no match for me!¡±


    The gold cloaked warrior Casia was powerful indeed. Even the Corpse Wizard King did not dare take either his Fatal Blow or de Storm head on. However, the Level Surpassing Magical Beast Dark Dragon King was not to be underestimated. Even though it had not fully recovered from its injuries, it was more than enough to deal with Casia.


    The powerful Dark Dragon King, the indefensible Horned Soul Snake, Yang Ling was confident that he could inflict severe injuries, or even kill him, within a short amount of time if Casia forcefully attacked him. Of course, Yang Ling was unwilling to attack him unless he absolutely had to.


    Killing Casia was not difficult, but forging a deep animosity with the Bellimore family for no reason would invite several unwanted troubles. Making enemies wherever he went in this foreign world was definitely a foolish course of action!


    Not my match?


    Casia felt a wave of bitterness in his heart as he looked at Yang Ling¡¯s ice-cold expression. Even if he did not take into ount the massive army of Magical Beasts in front of him, Yang Ling alone might have already reached the level of Domain Expert. He was definitely not a match for Yang Ling.


    However, if he allowed Yang Ling to kill the Church¡¯s knights and Spellcasters before him, the Church would definitely engage in an intense conflict with the Magical Beast Territory. Without a doubt, that would definitely cause fatal obstructions to the n of killing the Corpse Wizard King together.


    Without the help of the Church¡¯s elites, they would definitely have no chance of killing the Corpse Wizard King if they only relied on the experts from his faction and the Dark Association, much less snatch over the Divine Weapons and sessfullypleting the mission.


    ¡°Yang Ling, let them surrender for the time being and lock the rest of the people in jail!¡± Just as the gold cloaked warrior Casia was being put in a spot, Elder Klive walked over as he spoke.


    Even though the Dark Association had a deep hatred for the Church, they had amon interest in killing the Corpse Wizard King and snatching the Divine Weapons. If this was an ordinary day, Elder Klive would have been very happy to see the Church suffer heavy casualties. However, in order to form an alliance and kill the Corpse Wizard King, he had no choice but to advise Yang Ling to take one step back.


    Lock them up?


    Yang Ling was silent as he watched Elder Klive walk quickly toward him. Even though he was cautious of the mysterious and powerful Bellimore family, he would not have hesitated to order the Dark Dragon King and the Horned Soul Snake to attack if Casia took action. However, this was not the case for Elder Klive.


    The powerful Dark Association was backing Elder Klive, and more importantly, to some extent, they were already partners engaging in close coboration. He naturally had to consider the other party¡¯s opinion. Furthermore, without the help and efforts of Elder Klive, there would have been even more casualties in ck Water City. He had to seriously consider Elder Klive¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yang Ling, what we wish is for the attention of the Church to not be distracted so we can work together and deal with the Corpse Wizard King. Lock these surrendering warriors and Spellcasters of the Church up first. You can do whatever you want with them after this matter is resolved!¡± Looking at Yang Ling¡¯s sinister expression, Elder Klive naturally understood what Yang Ling was feeling. He paused, then continued, ¡°Treat this as a favor you¡¯re doing for us, you can tell us if you face any difficulties in the future. I believe that Sir Casia would not reject you!¡±


    ¡°Your Lordship, as long as you order the Magical Beasts to stop, you can voice out any difficulties you have in the future. I¡¯ll help you as long as it¡¯s within my abilities!¡± Seeing how hesitant Yang Ling was, Casia knew what he should say without needing Elder Klive to remind him.


    ¡°Hmph, theseds from the Church must thank their lucky stars for encountering the elder and Sir Casia!¡± After deliberating for a moment, Yang Ling quickly came to a decision and ordered the Magical Beast army to spare the knights and Spellcasters kneeling on the floor asking for mercy. Of course, he did not spare those who were stubborn and asking for death.


    Death was not scary, what was scary was bing a zombie-like lunatic or an idiot!


    Yang Ling let out a cold smile as he looked at the surrendering knights and Spellcasters of the Church who had thought that they had averted a crisis. It was rumored that the souls of the knights and Spellcasters from the Church were much more powerful than an average person¡¯s because of their faith. Coincidentally, Yang Ling had reached a bottleneck with his mental energy and found it difficult to progress. After locking them up as captives, he did not mind cultivating the high-level Soul Tampering Technique to consume their soul energy.


    This way, he would be able to respect the wishes of the gold cloaked warrior Casia and Elder Klive and make them owe him a favour; He would also be able to take the opportunity to cultivate the high-level Soul Tampering Technique and increase his mental energy at a rapid rate through consuming the soul of his captives. It was two birds with one stone!


    After ordering the Fox Elder and his group to tie up the captives and toss them into jail, Yang Ling was filled with anticipation. He wanted to see how different the souls of these knights and Spellcasters from the Church arepared to an average person¡¯s!

 Chapter 296: Devouring Souls

    <h4>Chapter 296: Devouring Souls</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After resting for some time, the gold cloaked warrior Casia and Elder Klive led their respective subordinates out of ck Water City, following the symbols left behind by the Church in pursuit of the Corpse Wizard King Rodriguez. Yang Ling instructed his men tomence the reconstruction of the devastated area and overhauled the defenses of the ck Water City in order to prevent something simr from happening in the future.


    First, he sent over a batch of Pear Blossom Crossbows from the Wissen Castle. As long as the arrows are coated with the poison Alice had concocted and a hundred people were shooting at the same time, even a sage level expert had to take a few steps back.


    Second, he nted Man-eating Vines at the critical areas of the city, then released a bunch of Vampire Bats and Horned Bee Beasts. Even though they could not take the initiative and attack an enemy that was some distance away, they could effectively protect the crucial areas and attack strangers who had entered a specific radius.


    This way, he could at least protect the elites such as the Fox Elder and Ox Chief to some extent. He could prevent them from being assassinated, causing the soldiers in the city to be left without a leader.


    Finally, he built arge number of scout¡¯s quarters near the ck Water City and sent many soldiers out to patrol the area, in case the Corpse Wizard King returned. This was also a precaution against the retaliation of the Church.


    Even though Casia and Elder Klive had guaranteed that they would restrain the Church and ensured that they would not take any action after they havepletely killed the Corpse Wizard King, Yang Ling made preparations for the worst case scenario as a preventative measure. He notified the entire Magical Beast Territory to be on high alert, and sent people to monitor the movements of the Church within his territory.


    ¡°It would be even safer if I can set up a Magical Teleportation Formation at the various areas, unfortunately...¡±


    After toiling for some time and instructing his men to take action, Yang Ling stood quietly on the wall of the ck Water City. He felt a wave of emotions as he looked at the Ladak Mountain Range spanning thousands of miles.


    Through their relentless efforts, the Magical Beast Territory no longercked premium weapons or loyal, brave warriors, however, they did not have enough sage level fighters. Simply flooding the enemy with their numbers advantage was not enough to deal with an elite faction in the Taillun Continent like the Church. He had to have enough experts defending hisnd to act as a deterrent.


    He could recruit low-level warriors and Spellcasters, but money was not enough to attract these sage level fighters. Even though he could gradually nurture a team of loyal followers by promising to impart high level Battle Energy and spells, or beast taming techniques or Wizard Power, this approach was too slow. He might as well head into the forest to tame more high-level Magical Beasts.


    Breaking through to the level of Soul Wizard as soon as possible and taming arge amount of high-level Magical Beasts, or even Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, would naturally act as a deterrent to the factions who were eyeing the Magical Beast Territory with animosity!


    After considering the direction the development of his territory was going to take, seeing the sky getting darker, Yang Ling turned and headed toward a secret room, instructing his soldiers to bring in the captives one by one. After the fierce attacks, he had captured a total of two hundred knights and over fifty Spellcasters. It would be immensely beneficial to his cultivation if he could quickly absorb their soul energy.


    ¡°Move, move quickly!¡±


    After receiving the order, two Bullman warriors dragged a Spellcaster into the room, then forced him to kneel in front of Yang Ling.


    This was a young Spellcaster, his face pale, perhaps due to blood loss, or extreme fear. He was dressed in an exquisite white magical robe, the Church¡¯s cross embroidered on his cor. He had a sparkling crystal pendant hanging down his neck.


    The Church was highly influential in many territories. Many kings had to be conferred by the Pope before they sessfully ascended the throne. Thus, many of the great nobles or rich merchants would send their children to the Church before getting them to return to take on positions as officials or earls after they received some sort of status.


    Other than the knights and Spellcasters who had been born into noble families, there were also those who were elites who were born asmoners. However, not many of them would spend arge amount of crystal coins on a decorative crystal pendant. It was clear that the young Spellcaster before him was of noble blood.


    ¡°Your Lordship, spare me, I didn¡¯t do anything, spare me...¡± After being dragged out by the two Bullmen, the young man instinctively felt that something was off. He pleaded for mercy as he looked at Yang Ling and his ice-cold expression, ¡°Your Lordship, my father is Earl Anna from the Dr Empire. We have a giant crystal mine back home. I can give you a lot of crystal coins as long as you spare me, as many as you want!¡±


    Toria was extremely remorseful. He had wanted to gain experience and be promoted to the rank of Spellcaster by following the team out this time, then return home to inherit his father¡¯s title of Earl. He did not expect to encounter the nemesis that was Yang Ling, the entire group powerless before him. He could still feel his scalp crawl as he remembered the horde of ferocious Magical Beasts.


    After signaling for the two Bullman warriors to leave, Yang Ling let out a cold smile as he looked at Toria pleading for his life, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I am not interested in crystal coins. What I want is your soul!¡±


    Soul?


    Could His Lordship be a fabled evil demon that have taken a human form and infiltrated the Tailun Continent?


    Hearing Yang Ling say this, Toria shifted backward with all his might in fear, instinctively sensing an unprecedented threat. Within the Church that had thousands of years of history, there were many ancient rumors that have been spread through the generations. Amongst those rumors was the legend of evil demons that could take on a human form and consumed the blood and souls of humans.


    ¡°Hehe, actually, the Church is the biggest demon. If you have to me something, me it on the fact that you joined the Church!¡±


    After summoning the Giant Man-eating Vine and instructing it to drag Toria toward him, Yang Ling pressed his hand on Toria¡¯s head and recited the Wizard Mantra, tampering with his soul.


    ording to the exnation on the stele, every living creature has a soul, the difference lying in the strength of their soul. Using the high-level Soul Tampering Technique, he could not only erase the soul of his enemies, he could also use the energy in their souls for himself!


    ¡°Sir spare me, spare me...¡±


    Feeling an ice-cold sensation seep into his brain, Toria pleaded loudly for his life, his body trembling, his face extremely pale. He soon lost control over his bowels, urinating in his pants.


    Hmph, uselessd!


    Taking a whiff of the odoring from Toria¡¯s lower body, Yang Ling shook his head, then increased his speed. Soon, Toria lost consciousness, a ck gas spouting out of his head. After twirling around Yang Ling for a moment, the ck gas entered Yang Ling¡¯s body through his head.


    Ice-cold, coupled with the numbness from an electric shock...


    Yang Ling felt energized after absorbing Toria¡¯s Soul Energy, his mental energy increasing rapidly. He then started concentrating on his training, his rate of improvement as fast as that of a rocket.


    Tsk tsk, it¡¯s no wonder that the Corpse Wizard King would consume the souls of humans wherever it went!


    Yang Ling had an epiphany as he remembered the rapid recovery of the Corpse Wizard King Rodriguez¡¯s abilities. He took a deep breath, then ordered the Bullman warriors outside the door to drag the idiot-like Toria out before dragging the next captive in. The Church had harmed even newborn babies, burning even a child alive. Since that was the case, he did not mind turning these heretics into lunatics or idiots. It was an eye for an eye!


    Following that, Yang Ling mercilessly absorbed the Soul Energy of the captives, not sparing any of the Church¡¯s knights or Spellcasters. Comparatively speaking, the Soul Energy of the knights were far weaker than that of a Spellcaster of a simr level. Absorbing the Soul Energy of a Spellcaster provided him with much more energy than if he absorbed the Soul Energy of several knights.


    After spending six hours and tampering with the soul of a good number of captives, Yang Ling felt that his mental energy had increased five-fold, the radius of his senses gettingrger andrger. He could easily sense the movements within a dozen mile radius in the ck Water City even without the patrolling Horned Bee Beasts.


    At the same time, the pulses of the Wizard Core was getting stronger and stronger, pumping around a magnificent Wizard Power that circted within his body on an obscure path. Faintly, Yang Ling could sense that he was merely a step away from reaching mid-level Divine Wizard. His abilities had improved drastically.


    ¡°Hmph, kneel down!¡±


    After continuously tampering with the souls of a dozen knights, the Bullman warriors brought in a female Spellcaster who was less than twenty years old, shouting as they kicked her knees, causing her to kneel before Yang Ling.


    ¡°You devil, desecrating a user of Divine Spells, God will punish you!¡±


    Looking at Yang Ling sitting cross-legged on the ground motionless and his ice-cold expression, the female Spellcaster was furious. Even though she did not know why the other party had brought her in, it was clear that nothing good wille out of this.


    User of Divine Spells?


    Opening his eyes to look at the female Spellcaster before him, Yang Ling¡¯s eyes could not help but sparkle, even though he had seen many beautifuldies in the past.


    A long, white robe was draped over her fair, tender skin. Unlike an ordinary Spellcaster from the Church, there were stars embroidered beside the cross on her cor. Her loose robes could not hide her curvaceous figure, instead, it left more to the imagination; Her breasts were notrge, but were exceptionally perky, as if two unripe fruits...


    How unfortunate, she¡¯s beautiful, but she chose to side with evil!


    Looking at the young, beautiful female Spellcaster, Yang Ling shook his head, then pressed his hand onto her head. He had wanted to quickly tamper her soul, but unexpectedly, was unable to seed even after repeated tries. There was a milky-white energy in her brain, closely protecting her soul.


    Could this be the so-called Divine Power of Light?


    In his doubt, Yang Ling maintained a neutral emotion, his massive mental energy welling out as he examined the milky-white energy in the female Spellcaster¡¯s head closely.


    It was rumored that the users of Divine Spells from the Church could use the divinity of deities to cast top-notch holy techniques like the Great Prophecy Technique. Because of the harsh requirements, there were not many people in the Church that could use Divine Spells. It was a rare opportunity encountering such ab rat, and Yang Ling would not miss the chance to research her closely.

 Chapter 297: Desecration of a Holy Maiden

    <h4>Chapter 297: Desecration of a Holy Maiden</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seeing Yang Linging closer, stretching out his hand to press tightly against her head, and sensing a cold, strange sensation in her mind that did not go away, the female spellcaster went pale with fright and struggled to get away with all her might. However, it could not be helped that she was physically weak, and no matter how much strength she exerted, it did not help matters.


    Eh, this is...


    As he drew closer to the female spellcaster, he could smell a light fragrance, going up his nose and seeping into his heart. It was a bit like the woody notes of a Chanel perfume, with a hint of Shalimar¡¯s oriental pine ...


    This kind of natural fragrance is unique, and one would likely not forget it after taking a deep whiff. The same fragrance could be found on the Elven beauty Sofia and the girl Alice. Yuna also used to give out this scent. Even though there were sight differences, they were all intoxicating.


    This fragrance, contrary to a man-made fragrance, was very light. If one were to rush past the person, one might not notice the scent. But if one were to unintentionally draw closer, one would get deeply intoxicated by the scent. This type of scent, unique to virgin young women, was one that Yang Ling would never forget!


    Once, while he was still in Secondary Two, he and a few ssmates went to the English teacher¡¯s office to see their test results, after the night revision ss. Everyone was huddled together and it was very hot and stuffy at night in the small town. But as they flipped through the papers, he suddenly caught a whiff of a very special fragrance.


    It soundlessly seeped into his heart, and he felt as if he could not wake up from a drunken stupor, and at the same time, he felt as if he was dreaming of floating on a cloud, light-headed and not knowing where he was... It was not until the pretty female ssmate beside him red at him, then ran out, red-faced, did hee to his senses.


    ¡°You... What do you think you¡¯re doing? Let me go!¡±Looking at the unmoving Yang Ling, his Greek nose inches away from her snow-white neck, the female spellcaster was terrified and embarrassed, and her whole face was red. ¡°Let me go. I¡¯m a Divine Spell User about to be baptized and in the running to be the Holy Maiden. If you do any... anything to me, the Church will not let a devil like you off!¡±


    ¡°Oh, what do you want me to do to you?¡±Looking at the terrified female spellcaster, Yang Ling smiled coldly. ¡°Hehe, to think I actually chanced upon a Holy Maiden. It will be worth it to be a devil for once!¡±


    When the female spellcaster was terrified, Yang Ling was observant enough to discover that the milky-white energy in her mind fluctuated slightly. The more emotionally agitated the other party was, the more obvious the fluctuation of the milky-white energy . At the same time, his own mental energy slowly seeped in bit by bit, getting closer to the soul the milky-white energy was protecting.


    Obviously, the ring of milky-white energy was the obstacle to the sess of the Soul Tampering Technique. If he wanted to get the soul of the female spellcaster, the so-called Holy Maiden, in front of him, he would have to y with her emotions and take advantage of moment when she was agitated, to slip in unnoticed.


    You... What do you want to do? Let me go!¡± Looking at the mysterious look on Yang Ling¡¯s face, which bore a trace of an evil smile, the female spellcaster instinctively felt a sense of danger. Unconsciously, she tried to close her legs and stretched out her hand to shield her breasts. ¡°I¡¯m Angel.Borg, my elder brother is the Holy Knight, Andrew.Borg. If you..., my elder brother will definitely not let you off!¡±


    Even though she had not gone through the baptism of adulthood, as a woman, the female spellcaster instinctively could feel that the situation was very bad. The devil right in front of her had his eyes all over her thighs and breasts. He even shamelessly stuck his nose close to her. What exactly did he want?


    She had heard that there were some perverted men who especially liked to torture little girls who had not gone through baptism. Could it be, that the intention of the devil in front of her was...?


    After a shiver went down her spine, the female spellcaster dared not think further. As a member of the Borg Family with thousands of years of history, she actually had a top level warrior protecting her. However, while he was not paying attention, she quietly stepped into the Magical Teleportation Formation, and followed the Church¡¯s Army to the Magical Beasts Realm. She did not expect to meet a devil like Yang Ling!


    The Holy Knight, Andrew.Borg?


    After hearing what the female spellcaster said, Yang Ling seemed unaffected on the surface, but internally, he was trying hard to recall the name from memory. Vaguely, he remembered that Goode once said that Andrew.Borg was the most outstanding Holy Knight in over a hundred years. The Borg Family behind him was not simple as well. Legend had it that they had existed for a few thousand years, and they had all sorts of old creatures more than thousand years old, all of them powerful Holy Knights.


    A Divine Spell User, the future Holy Maiden of the Church and a direct descendant of the Borg Family...


    After understanding the female spellcaster¡¯s high status, Yang Ling could not help but hesitate in his heart. While the other party¡¯s Soul Energy was important, it would not be worth it if he were to make a few powerful enemies at the same time!


    ¡°Miss Angel, unfortunately, you¡¯re poisoned by the Zombie Poison, like the rest of the Church Knights and Spellcasters!¡±After hesitating for a while, Yang Ling continued, ¡°You now have two options. You can kill yourself, or allow me to help you to force the poision out of your body. Of course, no one can garauntee its sess. If the poison damages your brain, don¡¯t me me if you be an idiot!¡±


    After being silent for a while, Yang Ling thought of a way to return the favor. If the Church could burn to death innocent citizens of ck Water City, in the name of purifying evil, then he could also do the same to these prisoners-of-war, and give the Church a taste of being purified!


    At the same time, he left himself a way out. In case the Church came looking for him to ask why the prisoners-of-war have all be idiots, he could push the me onto Zombie Poison.


    ¡°What? Zombie Poison?¡± Seeing the serious look on Yang Ling¡¯s face, it seemed that he was not lying. The female spellcaster, Angel, was very shocked. Even though she could not prevent everyone from burning the innocent citizens to death, but she did not participate in the burning, and had been moving under the protection of the knights. How could she have been infected by the horrible Zombie Poison?


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t know if you all are being cruel or stupid, to burn the infected citizens to death on the spot!¡±Looking at the greatly shocked Angel, Yang Ling coldly harrumphed. ¡°All the infected need to be buried deep underground, or else, even of you were to burn their bodies to ashes, you will also not be able to eliminate the threatpletely. On the contrary, after being exposed to high temperatures during the burning, the Zombie Poison will spread through the air, and seep into the bodies of you fellows, who were the closest!¡±


    While the female spellcaster was not paying attention, Yang Ling, taking advantage of the situation, took out a small bottle from his Space Ring, grabbed hold of her snow-white calf, and smeared a little Zombie Poison on it. Thereafter, he quickly kept the bottle. While sweeping the battlefield, he collected a few bottles of Zombie Poison, with the original intention of giving them to Alice to study, in hopes of creating an antidote. He had never thought that it woulde in useful now.


    ¡°If you had unknowingly breathed in minute amounts of the Zombie Poison, you may not notice it in that instant, but give it a day, or even a few hours, and the Zombie Poison will begin to spread in your bodies. By then, you will, one by one, turn into idiots, into zombies without conscious minds!¡± After using his Life Force to restrain the Zombie Poison to prevent it from spreading in Angel¡¯s body, Yang Ling pretended that the poison was in effect by conjuring a cloud of dark gas, while speaking.


    ¡°Ah... Zombie Poison, it¡¯s really Zombie Poison!¡±


    Looking at the cloud of dark gasing from her calf, and smelling the particr fishy stench, the female spellcaster, Angel, eximed loudly. In that instant, she no longer doubted what Yang Ling said, nor did she notice Yang Ling holding on tightly to her snow-white calf.


    Zombie Poison was the weapon of the Corpse Wizard King. If one came into contact with a substantial amount of the poison, his flesh would quickly start to rot, and his soul would also take a huge damage. If not purified in time, it was highly possible for one to be a zombie. Not to mention the ordinary folk, even Sage Level Warriors and Spellcasters were afraid toe into direct contact with the poison, and stayed as far away from it as possible.


    So, no matter how hard she could think, the female spellcaster would never be able to think that all that was happening to her was orchestrated by Yang Ling!¡±


    To an ordinary person, the Zombie Poison was beyond horrifying. If on saw it, one should stay as far away from it as possible. But to Yang Ling, it was not as terrifying as people thought. As long as he used his Life Force as protection, he could evene into direct contact with it. He did not know if it was because he had some resistance to it after he got poisoned previously, or because he had unknowingly absorbed some Dead Soul Energy from the Horned Soul Snake.


    ¡°Hmph, keeping you lot as prisoners-of-war is definitely a threat I can¡¯t guard against.¡± Yang Ling harrumphed, and continued, ¡°If not for the Bellimore Family and Dark Association pleading on your behalf, it would be better to kill of you infected with the Zombie Poison straightaway. It¡¯s the way your Church has been doing things anyway!¡±


    Since he was already acting, he might as well put up a full show!


    Pretending to shake his head in reluctance, Yang Ling took out a small bottle ofke water from the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, and let the female spellcaster, Angel, gulp it down. He described theke water in a fancy way, making it out to be an antidote passed down in his family.


    He might be able to get away with it, with the other knights and spellcasters, but this little beauty in front of him was the so-called future Holy Maiden of the Church and the direct descendant of the Borg Family. She had very influential backing. If he were to just turn her into a crazy person or an idiot, he would definitely make mortal enemies of the Church and the Borg Family, and bring tremendous pressure onto the developing Magical Beasts Realm.


    But he was reluctant to just let this little beauty go. It was rare for him to be able to meet a so-called Divine Spell User of the Church, and it would be a pity if he did not take this chance to study her. Additionally, the delicate, elegant and innocent looking little beauty was enticing him tomit a crime...


    ¡°Spread your legs, wider..., don¡¯t move!¡±


    In order to y with her emotions, and then take advantage of the situation, Yang Ling used the excuse of purging the poison to stroke her calf lightly, and slowly made his way up bit by bit. With a few squeezes and caresses, inching slowly towards her crotch after circling a few times. To make it seem real, he conjured clouds of dark gas periodically.


    ¡°Lord..., His Lordship, no...¡±


    ...


    Angel did not want to die, and even more so, she did not want to be zombie, with her whole body rotting and full of green hair. She understood that Yang Ling was kindly helping her purge the Zombie Poison out of her body, and looking at the clouds of dark gas that was released once in a while, she had no choice but to let Yang Ling do as he pleased.


    But, when Yang Ling removed her outer clothing, giving the reason as that the clothing would affect the effectiveness of the treatment, and when his hands started wandering all over her snow-white skin, she instinctively felt that something was wrong and subconsciously struggled, while begging for mercy in a soft voice. But not knowing why, she found her strength waning, and her body getting limp...


    Under Yang Ling¡¯s experienced caress, very quickly, the little beauty who was not mature in such matters, Angel, went red in the face, her breathsing in little puffs. Her big tearful eyes were especially enticing when worked up. She was like a budding lotus flower about to blossom, lightly trembling under Yang Ling¡¯s caress!


    Looking at the elegant and innocent little beauty softly begging for mercy under his caress, and the way she looked while shamefully sprawled on the ground; looking at her tearful eyes and snow-white skin, Yang Ling could not help but start to breathe heavily, even though he had other intentions.

 Chapter 298: Divine Power

    <h4>Chapter 298: Divine Power</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Even if she knew that something was wrong, the female spellcaster, Angel was powerless to fight back as her whole body felt limp.


    She had many mixed feelings. Anger, humiliation, terror, helplessness... What made her more shameful was that her body was actually reacting to Yang Ling¡¯s caresses. It was a feeling she never felt before, just like...


    Hehe, break through!


    As he felt Angel¡¯s turbulent emotions, while the milky-white energy aura was extremely unstable, Yang Ling shaped his majestic Mental Energy into a knife, and ruthlessly stabbed at the other party¡¯s ring of protection energy.


    Ah...


    As her mind was forcefully attacked, Angel felt like her whole head was about to burst. She cried out in agonizing pain. Immediately, she felt a cold energy seeping into her brain and her consciousness fading.


    While Angel felt like she was being hit by a hammer, Yang Ling was suffering as well. The moment his Mental Energy touched her soul, he got attacked by the milky-white energy¡¯s powerful counterattack. The metal energy he sent out was hard to control, as if it got sucked into a Mental Energy gravity field. His mind almost scattered, as if he got attacked by an invisible force. His whole body trembled as he almost spit out a mouthful of fresh blood!


    Can it be, that this was the so-called Divine Power?


    Sensing that the milky-white energy aura was extremely powerful, Yang Ling gave a vexed hum. Fearing that going further would case him harm, he decided to quickly summon his great Mental Energy back. To his shock, the scary milky-white energy followed like a shadow, surging up into his brain, and started attacking his soul.


    Not good!


    In his great shock, Yang Ling swallowedrge amounts of the Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs to replenish his Mental Energy, while chanting a mantra silently, trying his best to activate the Physical Protection Wizard Power, in hopes of forcing the milky-white energy aura out. However, he quickly discovered that the situation is grim! Even if only half the milky-white energy aura had entered his body, it was so powerful that it was terrifying, attacking him as if it were splitting bamboo.


    What to do?


    Just as Yang Ling was turning pale with fear and raining sweat, a shred of Source Energy, previously tampered by him, suddenly activated from the Dimension of Dead Souls, and mixed together with the milky-white energy aura, stopping the weird energy¡¯s attack at the critical moment.


    All things have a counterbnce. Could it be that the source energy from the Dimension of Dead Souls was able to counter the Church¡¯s Divine Power?


    As he felt the milky-white energy aura and the gray energy from the Dimension of Dead Souls mix together in a stalemate, Yang Ling had a sudden thought. He immediately used a high level Soul Tampering Technique. Since the Soul Tampering Technique could tamper the Source Energy from the Dimension of Dead Souls, then, maybe it could also tamper this type of weird milky-white energy.


    Sure enough, under the Soul Tampering Technique, the milky-white energy got tampered bit by bit and became part of him. After circting in his body a few times, it merged with his Wizard Power, Life Force, and the Source Energy from the Dimension of Dead Souls. Not only did he get out of a difficult situation, it was also a blessing in disguise, as his power grew greatly.


    After tampering and merging with the Soul Energy of an ordinary person, Yang Ling¡¯s Mental Energy improved greatly, and the range of his senses greatly increased. But that was nothing, inparison to the milky-white energy.


    After merging with the milky-white energy, Yang Ling found that not only did his Mental Energy increase exponentially in an instant, even his Wizard Power improved in leaps and bounds. His senses and level of sensitivity had be sharper and he gained even more mastery over his control of his Mental Energy.


    As the number of tamed Magical Beasts keep increasing, much more work needed to be put intomanding them than before. Yang Ling could only give themmands in batches, or get the help of Magical Beast Champions such as the Tarant King and the Evil Eye Tyrant. However, he now could feel the thoughts of every Magical Beast, making it easy for him to direct them at will, as if they were the extension of his arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, don¡¯te any closer...¡±


    After an unknown amount of time, the female spellcaster, Angel, slowly regained consciousness, eximing in fright while cowering in a corner, afraid that Yang Ling, in front of her , would pounce on her. Recalling how Yang Ling had touched her all over while she was almost naked, she was too embarrassed to face anyone. Thankfully her underwear was intact, or else she would not know what to do!


    ¡°Miss Angel, congrattions, the Zombie Poison in your body has beenpletely purged!¡± Looking at the female spellcaster who was so scared that she was curled up into a ball, Yang Ling helped her to pick up her outer clothing.


    This little beauty was from an influential background, so it was enough to get a bit of the mysterious milky-white energy from her. There was no need for Yang Ling to tamper her soul and make mortal enemies out of the Church and Borg Family. In fact, he might gain a witness if he kept her alive, to prove that the prisoners-of-war had all be idiots because of the Zombie Poison.


    ¡°His Lordship, I will never forget you!¡±


    After getting dressed, the female spellcaster, under the escort of the Bullmen Warriors, left quickly. Before leaving, she red at Yang Ling, with mixed feelings. Even though she had been freed of the Zombie Poison infection, she could not hold back tears as she thought of the process she went through to purge the poison. If the news spread, how could she bear to face anyone?


    Aftermanding the Bullmen Warriors to escort he female priestess back to her cell, Yang Lingmanded them to bring another prisoner to him, to continue tampering their souls.


    To increase the persuasiveness, Yang Ling used the same story to lie to a few inexperienced fellows and spared their lives. He left a few fully conscious, clear-minded fellows, like Angel, a few dozen fellows whose souls were damaged, with muddled minds, and the rest of them, were reduced to idiots.


    After all, if he were to say that the Church¡¯s army had been infected by the Zombie Poison, it would be hard to persuade people to believe him. But if he were to let those who were soul-damaged, with muddled minds to say that they did see Yang Ling purge the poison out of their bodies, then it would be more believable. Even if the Church found it hard to believe in their heart, they would not be able to find an excuse to start a quarrel with him immediately.


    After being busy the half the night, and settling the Church¡¯s prisoners-of-war, Yang Ling made use of the rest of the time to cultivate his skills. After his Mental Energy had greatly improved, he found that there was only a paper thin barrier left between him and the ability to advance to be a Intermediate Level Wizard. If he could break through the barrier and advance to be a Intermediate Level Wizard, he would have greater confidence to face the pressure the Church and Troops Association were putting on him.


    They were all Wizards, but ording to Stele¡¯s exnation, every time a Wizard breaks through a barrier, the difference in power would be iparable!


    Levelling up to Intermediate Level Wizard meant that he could stack normal Killing Formations and would not need the help of various Restrictions. He would be able to practice High Level Wizardry and increase his attack strength and defense. He would also be able toe into further contact with the Source Energy of heaven and earth and learn more spells to master souls.


    Furthermore, there were a few Wizard Treasures in the third level of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, and ways to refine and use them. As it expanded a huge amount of Wizard Power, Yang Ling had always been able to see them, but not able to use them. But if he were to level up to Intermediate Level Wizard, he might be able to use freely use them.


    Now, each Magic Hunting Card given to the Hunters could only tame one Magical Beast. But if he were to level up to Intermediate Level Wizard, Yang Ling might be able to find a way to improve the cards. If each card were able to carry a few, or even more than dozen Magical Beasts, the strength of the hunters and soldiers would increase exponentially, rapidly expanding the power of the Hunter¡¯s Association and Magical Beasts Realm.


    Basically, every time his power increased greatly, there would be big and small changes within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and to the Magical Beasts. After checking his physical condition, Yang Ling took a deep breath, and went into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. There he quickly discovered the changes in the Magical Beast Army and the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    Over this period of time, with the nourishment from theke water, the trees and grass of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space grew at a fast pace. There was a grass in that stretched out to as far as the eye could see, and a forest the went on for a thousand miles. There was even swamp, a favorite of the Twin-legged Flying Dragons.


    What was different from normal was that it had started drizzling in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. In the past, there would at most be a bigyer of fog. Now, it had unexpectedly started to drizzle. It was starting to resemble the environment on the outside.


    The free-range low level Magical Beasts, such as the Horned Bee Beasts, Evil Eyes, Spiders and Vampire Bats, were seen in the forest. Once in a while, Yang Ling could see some ants rapidly crawling in the rain. Some were moving their nest from the low-lying areas where water has collected, to higher ground, while others braved the rain to look for food. Everything seemed no different from the outskirts of the Terras Forest!


    The marks on the foreheads of the Magical Beasts he tamed, regardless whether they were low level Magical Beasts like Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes, or high level Magical Beasts like the Chimeras of Dark Dragons, grew clearer, and their intelligence also increased. They also worked better each other.


    ¡°My Lord, this is bad, my Lord...¡±


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, just as Yang Ling was about to observe the changes to the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and the Magical Beast Army, an urgent voice sounded outside. He telported straight from Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space to take a look, only to see that leaders like the Elder Fox and Ox Chief were almost all there, looking grave, as if something bad had happened.


    ¡°My Lord, the situation is bad. A big group of Experts from the Church have barged in. They want to forcibly take all the prisoners-of-war and even threatened to bur the entire ck Water City!¡± Elder fox was extremely worried, anxiously looking at Yang Ling.


    In order to settle the homeless citizens, he had been as busy as a bee. Yang Ling did not expect that as he justid down, the Church¡¯s Army charged in. The patrol guards and the city defense forces were definitely no match for them. If not for the defense forces with the Pear Blossom Crossbows, who managed to reach in time, he was afraid that the Church would have snatched the prisoners-of-war and set fire to the city long ago.


    Burn down the entire ck Water City?


    Hpmh, they are looking for death!


    While the leaders like Elder Fox were worried and anxious, Yang Ling was calm and collected. The Church might be powerful, but his own Magical Beasts Army were no easy prey.


    The mid to lower level Magical Beasts were immune to magic, the Dark Dragons were strong in closebat, the Chimeras had great speed and paralyzing attacks, the Twin-legged Flying Dragons had astounding defense and precision in attacks...


    With some many powerful high level Magical Beasts, along with the Thousand-faced Mink¡¯s Group Illusion Magic, the numerous Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes, and the Spiders and Vampire Bats all over in the wild, even if the Church were to drop all pretenses and directly attack, he was confident that they would be able to ovee all odds!


    The Magical Beasts Realm would always be his. If the Church had the audacity to create trouble on his territory, the would definitely pay a bloody price beyond their expectations!

 Chapter 299: Who is More Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 299: Who is More Shameless</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    By the time Yang Ling rushed to the scene, the Church had already rescued the prisoners-of-war, and was in a stalemate situation with the guards with the Pear Blossom Crossbows.


    The White-Robed Cardinal Bishop personally led an army. Apart from two Holy Knights, there were also three Sage Level Spellcasters and five Red-robed Cardinals, along with the ordinary knights and spellcasters, the total number of people came up to about three hundred. They were powerful and came at Yang Ling with the full fury of their forces.


    Apart from the Church, what surprised Yang Ling was that the Warrior with the golden cloak, Casia, and Elder Klive had returned after having left. But, it was precisely the two powerful factions who prevented the White-robed Cardinal Bishop from attacking immediately. If not, even the Pear Blossom Crossbows the soldiers were holding would not be able the stop the Domain Expert.


    ¡°His Lordship, why have most of our knights and spellcasters be like this?¡± With an indication from the White-robed Cardinal Bishop, a Red-robed Cardinal with a big beard stepped forward, and coldly said, ¡°Please give us a reasonable exnation, or else...¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what happened to these houses? Who killed those innocent old people and babies?¡±Pointing to the whole plot of burnt houses, Yang Ling, his expression grave, returned the favor, saying ¡°Please give me a reasonable exnation, or else...¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Looking at Yang Ling, who refused to budge and then at the burnt houses they all burnt, Big Beard was momentarily at a loss of words.


    After falling silent for a while, he ruthlessly said, ¡°Whoever has been infected by the Zombie Poison must be purified immediately, so it is unavoidable that innocents will be killed unintentionally in the process. If the Church did not take action in time, ck Water City would have been a dead town, with Zombies everywhere! You should count yourself lucky to have met the Church, and thank god for his blessing!¡±


    After burning alive so many innocents, they still wanted his people to thank them for their massacre?


    Shameless, extremely shameless, definitely worthy to be called a fraud!


    ¡°Hehe, okay, then I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of the dead for your massacre, and the fire you set.¡± Yang Ling smiled in anger and said coldly, ¡°I now regret helping the prisoners-of-war purge the Zombie Poison out of their bodies after capturing them. In order to repay you for your bestowing your kindness upon us, I should have tied them up to a pole and slowly burnt them to death to let them thank the Magical Beasts Realm for its return in kindness before their deaths!¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    After listening to what Yang Ling had to say, Big Beard¡¯s face turned bright red, and was speechless from anger. However, traces of smiles could be seen on the faces of the others like Elder Klive and Casia standing at the side.


    After a short recuperation at ck Water City, they worked together to continue to pursue the Corpse Wizard King. They did not expect the crafty Corpse Wizard King to make use of his speed to circle around the Darak Mountains, sneak back into ck Water City, and use Undead Spells to hide.


    After finding out that Yang Ling had led his Magical Beasts Army to attack the knights and spellcasters stationed there and locked them up, the White-robed Cardinal Bishop sent part of his elites to search for traces of the Corpse Wizard King, while leading the other elites to charge into ck Water City. To prevent the Church and Magical Beasts Realm from exchanging blows, Elder Klive and Casia had no choice but to follow the White-robed Cardinal Bishop, to persuade him to restrain himself before the Corpse Wizard King was defeated.


    ¡°His Lordship, what proof do you have to say that our knights and spellcasters were infected with Zombie Poison?¡± After instructing Big Beard to step down, the White-robed Cardinal Bishop, spoke while looking coldly Yang Ling, his face calm, as if it did not matter to him. His voice was not loud, but it carried clearly to every person at the scene.


    ¡°Some people are really stupid. In my hometown, we would call them stupid donkeys!¡± Looking at the terrifyingly calm White-robed Cardinal Bishop, Yang Ling¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°The corpses of those who were infected by the Zombie Poison should be buried deep underground. Using fire is the most foolish method. One could identally breathe in the Zombie Poison released from the corpses. As for evidence, just ask your own people to see if I did help purge the Zombie Poison out of their bodies!¡±


    Speaking of proof, Yang Ling had it all nned out. Be it the so-called Holy Maiden, Angel, or the more than a dozen confused fellow, they did all see him force clouds of Zombie Poison from their bodies.


    Sure enough, after an investigation, very quickly, the Church no longer had any doubts over the issue. Even if they were bothered about why so many knights and spellcasters all breathed in the Zombie Poison, so coincidentally, they could not doubt the more than a dozen of their own men, who all said that they saw Yang Ling purge the poison out of their bodies with their own eyes.


    The Zombie Poison was so rare and horrible that even a Sage Level Expert did not daree into direct contact with it. No one, not even the White-robed Cardinal Bishop, would have thought that Yang Ling could directly touch, and use the Zombie Poison in such a cunning way.


    ¡°Okay, even if every one was infected by the Zombie Poison, why have almost all of them taken leave of their sense? What is this about?¡± Seeing that Yang Ling had not done anything to give himself away, Big Beard could not help but loudly question Yang Ling, who was standing opposite him.


    Even if Angel herself had said that Yang Ling did help them purge the Zombie Poison of their bodies, as a high ranking and powerful Red-robed Cardinal who had dealt with various types of people before, he could not help but feel that somewhere, something was wrong.


    ¡°If the Church could not guarantee that innocents would not be harmed in the process of purification, in the same vein, no matter how careful I was, I too, could not guarantee I couldpletely cure everyone!¡± As Yang Ling spoke, he looked at Big Beard and shook his head, pretending that there was nothing else he could do.


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Everybody should clearly know that apart from rotting the flesh, the Zombie Poison can also eat away at one¡¯s soul. Getting brain damage and bing an idiot is the best possible oue. At least they didn¡¯t turn into a green, hairy Zombie. ording to what you said, they were lucky to have met a Lord like me!¡±


    They should count themselves lucky even when turned into idiots?


    Seeing that Yang Ling was bragging without shame, Big Beard hatefully gritted his teeth. At the same time, he wish he could put his foot in his mouth. He did not expect this fellow, Yang Ling, to use his own words against him, and furthermore, did not expect this Lord to treat the Church like it was nothing in his eyes.


    ¡°Hmph, only the devil and Corpse Wizard King can suck people¡¯s souls and turn them into idiots!¡± After gritting his teeth, Big Beard gave up on trying to find a reason to attack and justmanded the knights and spellcasters to march forward, preparing to capture Yang Ling.


    As long as they could capture Yang Ling and bring him back to the Holy City. They could tie him to the fire column, and then, they could torture him however they wanted. There was no need to continue wasting their breath on him.


    ¡°The people nowadays are bing more and more degenerate. To think that they are repaying other people¡¯s kindness in this manner. Sigh, to sink so low! How dare they still call themselves the Holy Church. They might as well change their name to the Concentration Camp for the Despicable Devils!¡±


    Seeing that Big Beard had nothing more to say and was desperate like a cornered animal, Yang Ling summoned his Magical Beast Army while talking. His army was spread vast and wide. There were Dark Dragons baring their teeth and waving their ws, loudly roaring Twin-legged Dragons, Evil Eyes which speedily got into formation... Seeing this, the Church warriors marching forward were stunned, and involuntarily stopped in their tracks.


    Both sides were on guard and ready to fight on a hair trigger. Elder Klive and the Warrior with the golden cloak, Casia, standing at the side, stepped forward to be the mediators again. Given a way to back down without losing face, the White-robed Cardinal Bishop used the opportunity to order his men to stand down.


    At the moment, there was nothing he could do about Yang Ling who refused to budge!


    If it was themon nobility or lesser Lords, he could let Big Beard do whatever he wanted, be it to kill the other party or to bring them back to the Holy City to be tied to the fire column and be burnt to death. But Yang Ling was different. Yang Ling himself was hard to deal with already, not to mention the suffocatingly scary Magical Beast Army.


    All this time, he had, through various sources, found out that this Lord, Yang Ling, had power beyond measure. However, he had not expected that Yang Ling had already broken past the Sage Level barrier, and had a strong and powerful Domain Space. Recalling the Domain Space Yang Ling had used to trap and severely wound the Corpse Wizard King, the White-robed Cardinal Bishop knew he had no choice but to proceed with caution.


    A lesser Lord would be easy to deal with. Even a big Lord, or a King of a country, was nothing in the eyes of the Church. But a Domain Expert is different. A powerful Domain Expert could easily deal with tens of thousands of forces. It was even normal for one Domain Expert to vanquish an entire country.


    You could not have too many defenses against a Domain killer who moved in the shadows!


    If it was not necessary, the Church was unwilling to make mortal enemies with a Domain Expert. Furthermore, Yang Ling had a mysterious background. It was rumored that he came from a strong and powerful Summoner family. If Yang Ling could be a Domain Expert at such a young age, what more the old fellows, who were thousands of years old, in his family?


    Additionally, he also had to seriously consider the stand of Elder Klive and the Warrior with the golden cloak. It was obvious where Elder Klive¡¯s Dark Association stood. Even though both were on opposite sides, at least they were able to show restraint towards each other on the surface. If they were to have an all out battle because of Yang Ling, it would not be in the Church¡¯s best interests at the moment.


    The Warrior with the golden cloak, Casia, did not bring many masters with him, but the White-robed Cardinal Bishop did not dare take them lightly. Even though other people may not know how scary the Bellimore Family could be, the Church, with thousands of years of history, knew full well. No matter how powerful they were, he was unwilling to provoke this ancient family. If they managed to anger the God of Swords of the other party, who had been in hiding for thousands of years, the trouble it would bring them would be no walk in the park.


    ¡°His Lordship, two of my nsmen have been infected with Zombie Poison. Can you...¡± After persuading the Church to remain calm, the Warrior with the golden cloak, Casia, instructed his men to carry two Warriors in red cloaks, who were infected with Zombie Poison, forward.


    Originally, he was preparing to send some men to quickly send them back for the Experts in his n to handle. But since Yang Ling had a way to resolve it, he might as well seek help from nearby rather from afar. After all, it was a long way home and time is of the essence. The nsmen who were infected might not even be able to make halfway before they sumbed to the infection.


    nsmen who were infected by the Zombie Poison?


    While looking at the two Warriors of the Bellimore Family, who were emitting a dark gas from all over their bodies, the people at the scene harbored different thoughts. Casia and his people naturally could not wait for Yang Ling to start the treatment, but the Church was hoping that Yang Ling would make a fool of himself, in order to find an excuse to humiliate and attack him.

 Chapter 300: Deadly Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 300: Deadly Ambush</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Warrior with the golden cloak, Casia, had brought a number of elites with him this time round, including a number of Warriors in red cloaks, who were about to level up to Sage Level. Unexpectedly, even before the mission to retrieve the Divine Weapons wasplete, many of his men were already dead or injured. Even the remaining two Warriors in red cloaks were infected with Zombie Poisoning.


    ¡°His Lordship, if you can save these two brothers of mine, you can always count on the Bellimore Family if the Magical Beasts Realm run into any trouble. Just say the word!¡±


    Looking the two nsmen whose lives were hanging by a thread, the Warrior with the golden cloak, Casia, felt pangs of ache in his heart, and he looked depressed. This was his first time leading a team, but little did he know, half of his forces were dead or injured before they had even touched the Divine Weapons. If even thest two brothers who were going to level up soon also met with misfortune, even if the Elder did not punish him when he went back, he would not be able to forgive himself in his heart.


    Just as Yang Ling had said, the Zombie Poison would not only rot the corpse, but also eat away at the soul. An ordinary person would not be able to treat the infection. Even the Church could only kill their own people who had been infected by the Zombie Poison, in the name of purification, much less Casia and his men, who were even more helpless. They could only get the two Warriors in the red cloaks to use the Physical Defense Energy to protect important organs like the heart and brain, so as to hang on for two more days.


    ¡°The situation is very serious, I¡¯ll give it my best shot!¡±


    Seeing that Casia used his family name to make a vow, Yang Ling did not hesitate any longer, going to sit cross-legged between the two Warriors in red cloaks, and giving each one of them a bottle ofke water from the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. ¡°Lord Casia, this is our family¡¯s secret holy water. It can treat many types of poisons!¡±


    Actually, after getting infected by the Zombie Poison, he only needed to infuserge amounts of Life Force to purge the poison. But in order to prove the lie about him purging the poison from the prisoners-of-war to the Church, and to get more benefits from the Bellimore Family, he purposely exaggerated the difficulty of purging the poison.


    ¡°Yes, it was after I drank this holy water that clouds of dark clouds of Zombie Poison were purged from my body!¡±


    ¡°It really was lucky for us to have met His Lordship!¡±


    ...


    Sure enough, seeing Yang Ling cing his hands on the two Warriors in red cloaks, and forcing out clouds of dark gas, the prisoners-of-war, whose minds were muddled by his Soul Tampering Technique, eximed. Even the female spellcaster, Angel, whose mind was intact, nodded her head.


    Even if the Physical Defense Energy was used to protect the important organs, but even after only a few hours, the two Warriors in red cloaks did not have a single part of their bodies which was in good condition, with rotting flesh and water retention everywhere, and bodies full of dark gas. But, after getting the green Life Force that Yang Ling infused, the Zombie Poison gradually got purged and their color improved.


    The more widespread the Zombie Poison, the more the Life Force needed to purge it. Even though he had arge amount of Life Force in his body, Yang Ling still felt the strain as he had to treat two people at the same time. It took him almost half an hour topletely purge the Zombie Poison inside the two Warrior¡¯s bodies.


    Ah...


    After groaning, the two Warriors whose lives were hanging by a thread, opened their eyes and struggled to sit up, loudly thanking Yang Ling who was sitting cross-legged on the floor. Even though they were still in a bit of a daze, they understood that it was Yang Ling who saved their lives.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, amazing, he surely did purge the Zombie Poison. What is that holy water?¡±


    ¡°As long as we have His Lordship, we need not fear getting infected by the Zombie Poison any longer. I wonder how much is a bottle of the holy water? Can we buy it?¡±


    ...


    Seeing the two Warriors of the Bellimore Family recover so quickly, the people were very excited and talked among themselves, hoping to buy a few bottles of the so-called holy water from Yang Ling. After all, the Corpse Wizard King was very powerful and the Zombie Poison was terrifying. Nobody wanted their only option to be waiting for death, after getting infected by the Zombie Poison.


    While Bellimore Family¡¯s Warriors got very emotional and loudly thanked Yang Ling for his help, the Church was silent, with nothing more to say.


    ¡°Yang Ling, how much of the holy water do you have left?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, His Lordship, sell us a few bottles for us to carry around as a precaution. Just name your price!¡±


    ...


    After witnessing the value of the holy water, leaders like Elder Klive and Casia went looking for Yang Ling, hoping to buy as many as possible as a precaution.


    Just name a price?


    Looking at the leaders like Elder Klive and Casia, who were crowding around him and fighting to be the first, Yang Ling smiled bitterly and shook his head. The so-called holy water was an excuse made up by him. Even though it contained a certain amount of Life Force, it definitely would not be enough to achieve the effect of purging the Zombie Poison.


    Refuse, or..., might as well take this chance to make a lot of money?


    After a moment of silence, and seeing that Elder Klive and Casia was adamant on buying the holy water from him, Yang Ling had a sudden thought. By itself, theke water might not have much of an effect, but if he added a bit of Life Force into the water, he believed that even if it would not bepletely effective, it would at least have some effect. By doing so, he would be able to make money, and at the same time, do others a favor. Why not?


    ¡°Wait a while, let me check how many bottles I still have inside my bag. But let me make this clear; apart from drinking the holy water, you will still need toplement it with the spell that has been passed down from my family, for greater effect. Don¡¯te looking for me if drinking the holy water by itself does not help!¡±


    After the disimer, Yang Ling strode into a secret chamber not far away. After banging around for a while, he came out with a bag of so-called holy water. There were 20 bottles, not too few or many. The rarer an item, the more expensive it would be, so it would not be good to have many bottles. At ten thousand Purple Crystal Coins per bottle, it was quickly snapped up by the Bellimore Famly and Dark Association.


    Since the holy water was so precious, the Church, looking on from the side, was reluctant to let it go, and was greatly tempted. s, no matter how shameless he was, Big Beard was unable to put aside his pride to look for Yang Ling, not to mention the rest of them.


    Tsk tsk, if he ever ran out of money one day, maybe he could sell more bottles of the so-called holy water?


    After giving the Purple Crystal Coins he had on hand to Elder Fox by his side, and instructing him to quickly rebuild the citizens¡¯ homes, Yang Ling sat down cross-legged, swallowed few handfuls of Magical Beast Blood Orbs to replenish the Life Force he exhausted.


    Dong...


    While concentrating on his quiet meditation, he suddenly felt that something was not right. The air was filled with silvers of hidden energy pulses, bringing with it a hint of murderous feeling. It felt like he was being by a venomous snake from a distance, or as if he had met a highly skilled assasin!


    Could it be, that it was the Corpse Wizard King, who was in hiding?


    After carefully feeling and observing the hidden energy pulses, Yang Ling got a sense of familiarity, as if he had felt it before. Just as he unconsciously stood up, a few bone arrows flew over like lightning. Thereafter, from the ground near where the Church¡¯s forces were, appeared skeletons and zombies killing more than a dozen Church knights and spellcasters in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°Quick, an ambush! Evacuate the citizens and close the city gates, hurry!¡± After side-stepping a sharp bone arrow that whizzed by, Yang Ling gravelymanded, whilemanding the Magical Beast Army to surround the many Undead.


    What was the Corpse Wizard King targeting, and where exactly was he hiding?


    Raising his head to look around him and not seeing a trace of the Corpse Wizard King,


    If the Corpse Wizard King dared to lead the Undead Army to attack ck Water City, it meant that his power had already recovered to a shocking level. From another perspective, this also exined why even after the various powerful factions joined forces, they could not do anything about him.


    At first, he had thought that after he gave the Corpse Wizard King a fatal blow in the Underground City, even if the creature did not die in the hands of the various powerful factions, he would also stay far away from the Magical Beasts Realm. He did not expect this fellow to hang around his realm and refuse to leave.


    Could it be that this creature knew that he was the one who attacked him that day, so he purposely hung around his realm, looking for revenge?


    Raising his sharp Blood Elf Dagger, and seeing more and more zombies and skeletons, Yang Ling had a sudden thought, a terrible idea. Just as he was getting ready to use the ¡®All Seeing¡¯ Wizard Spell to find the Corpse Wizard King in hiding, suddenly, a bunch of Dead Soul Knights on Bone Horses charged rapidly towards him, with a few Bone Dragons following behind.


    Howl...


    Looking at the ferociously charging Dead Soul Knights and Bone Dragons, the Dark Dragon King, uncaring of the ordinary Undead like the zombies and skeletons, charged towards them like lightning, with a loud roar. With a swipe of its strong tail, the few Dead Soul Knights leading the charge who were hit immediately flew far away. The Dark Dragon King then opened its mouth wide and breathed Dragon Breath, instantly vaporizing the zombies and skeletons which, not knowing the pain of death, had surged towards it.


    Pant, pant, pant...


    After using the Group Mirroring Spell to copyrge numbers of high level Magical Beasts such as the Chimeras and Twin-legged Dragons, and directing them to ferociously attack the Undead Army, the Thousand-faced Mink jumped onto Yang Ling¡¯s shoulder, panting and taking exaggerated deep breaths, cheekily shaking its little butt.


    Looking at the little fellow making weird chittering noises in his ear, Yang Ling shook his head, and fed it an Essence Crystal of a Wind Wolf. He then immediately started chanting the mantra to use the All Seeing Wizard Spell, preparing to look for the whereabouts of the Corpses Wizard King.


    After his Mental Energy and Wizard Power greatly increased from absorbing the milky-white energy within Angel¡¯s body, he also mastered many more Wizard Spells. One of them was the All Seeing Wizard Spell, which was anti-invisibility. After casting the spell, one could see anything within a radius of a few hundred steps. With the increase in Mental Energy and Wizard Power, the area of coverage of the spell would also increase.


    ording to Stele, if he managed to level up to the level of Wizard Deity, he would be able instantly look at all that was happening on the ne, like a deity, powerful beyondpare.


    Hmph, so he was hiding underground! He¡¯s looking for death!


    As a faint silver glow spread outwards, Yang Ling quickly discovered the unmoving Corpse Wizard King, hiding underground. With a cold snort, Yang Lingmanded the Dark Dragon King to make a straight dive downwards from high above in the sky, to crash into the ground and make a big hole, in an attempt to jolt the Corpse Wizard King, who was hiding in ambush, out of hiding.


    ¡°Kekeke, fresh blood and souls,e!¡± Dodging the Dragon King¡¯s attack, the Corpse Wizard Kingughed wildly and charged into the Church Army with a ¡®whoosh¡¯, wing out a female spellcaster¡¯s heart with one strike. Inparison, he preferred eating the fresh blood and souls of Church knights and spellcasters.


    ¡°Eh, a Divine Spell User, I actually bumped into a Divine Spell User, kekeke!¡±


    Maybe his power had greatly increased, but as the dark gas outside of the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s body moved violently up and down, all the Church knights and spellcasters who could not avoid it in time instantly lost their minds, and became zombies. All except the self-proimed future Holy Maiden, Angel, who blocked the terrifying poison with a ring of milky-white light shielding her. This quickly drew the attention of the Corpse Wizard King.


    To swallow the fresh blood and soul of a Divine Spell User is better than swallowing the fresh blood and souls of hundreds of people!In his great joy, the Corpse Wizard King gave out a weird cry, dodged the White-robed Cardinal Bishop¡¯s Break Through Space and Time, picked up the terrified Angel, and rapidly went far away.


    He had originally intended to ambush this Yang Ling fellow, his greatest threat, and eat everyone¡¯s fresh blood and souls in the chaos. After being found out by Yang Ling, he was already prepared to beat a rapid retreat and find another chance to ambush him. He never did expect to see a Divine Spell User of the Church just before he left!

 Chapter 301: Pursuit of a Thousand Miles

    <h4>Chapter 301: Pursuit of a Thousand Miles</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Kekeke...


    Looking at the female spellcaster Angel, who had been infected by the Zombie Poison and was unable to move, Rodriguez was beyond thrilled, once in a while summoning a few skeletons or zombies to hinder the people like the White-robed Cardinal Bishop, the Warrior in the golden cloak, and Elder Klive. He rapidly escaped deep within the Darak Mountains.


    Surprise, excitement, wild joy...


    Feeling the pure energy pulsating within the body of the female spellcaster, Angel, Rodriguez could not help but praise the omniscient God of the Underworld. The Divine Power within Angel was very pure, but more importantly, this little beauty did not know how to use it. Obviously, she was a Divine Spell User who had no been awakened.


    The Church had powerful knights, and masterful spellcasters, but the most terrifying were the unknown Divine Spell Users. A powerful Divine Spell User could use his faith the borrow strength from the Deity and cast high level Holy Spells that one could not guard against, with immense power. Of those spells, the most terrifying was the Great Prophecy Technique.


    The Pope was the highest ruler of the Church. He was also a Divine Spell User of immeasurable power, with mastery of the Great Prophecy Technique that would make many an Expert pale if they heard of it.


    Legend has it that if one mastered the Great Prophecy Technique at the highest level, the Divine Spell User would be like a deity walking on earth, being able to summon winds and rains at will, gaining mastery over thews of the sky and earth. Not to mention Sage Level masters, even the Domain Experts fall in front of them!


    Divine Spell Users might be powerful, but the god of fate is fair. The number of Divine Spell Users are extremely few. Out of millions, or even tens of millions of followers, there might not be even one born with the natural Divine Power.


    Having Divine Power did not necessarily mean one could be a Divine Spell User! One needed strong faith, and needed the Divine Power to reach a certain extent, and go through a series of training. Only when the Divine Power had been awakened can one master the most basic of Divine Spells. Divine Spell Users who had not been awakened were not much different from ordinary people.


    Lucky for him, the female spellcaster Angel was an unawakened Divine Spell User. This made Rodriguez mad with joy!


    Now, having only recovered about 60 percent of his power, he was already at the level of a beginning Domain Expert, more than enough to handle the various powerful factions in pursuit. If he could sessfully absorb the Divine Power within the female spellcaster, Angel, his power would not only recover to peak level of a Domain Expert. He might even be able to punch through barrier, and level up to God-like Level.


    By then, the people like the White-robed Cardinal Bishop, the Warrior in the golden cloak and Elder Klive would be no different from ants to him. Not only would he be able to freely explore the mysteries of the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, he would also be able to use the Space-Time Tear to travel freely between the Tailun Continent and the Dimension of Dead Souls, bing the most powerful Corpse Wizard in history.


    ¡°Quick, we must kill him this time round, or else, there will be a great catastrophe on the continent!¡± Looking at Angel in the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s arms, the White-robed Cardinal Bishop looked grave, shouting while emitting a ray of Holy Light to fell a Dead Soul Knight who was blocking the way. He was in lightning fast pursuit. This time, he did not have the thought of preserving his power.


    While others like the Warrior with the golden cloak and Elder Klive did not know the identity of the female spellcaster, but, as a high standing and powerful Cardinal Bishop of the Church, he knew better than anyone else.


    The soon-to-be awakened Divine Spell User, the future Holy Maiden, the direct descendent of the Borg Family, known as the Golden Lion..


    If the Corpse Wizard King were to snatch Angel away right in front of him and turn her into a zombie, the consequences would be unthinkable. When the news spread, the Church would be questioned by tens of thousands of followers, and face pressure from the family of the Golden Lion. By then, he would undeniably be the focus of the questioning from the people.


    In a rage, the White-robed Cardinal disyed terrifying power. No undead blocking the way, be it a thick-skinned zombie or an agile Dead Soul Knight, could withstand his fatal blow. Even the Bone Dragon, hastily summoned by the Corpse Wizard King, was instantly smashed into smithereens by his Break Through Time and Space.


    At a full speed sprint, his speed was getting closer to the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s, making a ¡®swishing¡¯ type sound of high speed whistling through the air, leaving a trail of afterimages, and leaving the Warrior with the golden cloak and Elder Klive far behind. The power of a Domain Expert was being shown at its best!


    ¡°Hmph, Wind Step!¡±


    Seeing the White-robed Cardinal Bishop getting further away from him, the Warrior with the golden cloak harrumphed coldly, gritted his teeth and used his family ¡®s ultimate skill. In an instant, his speed increased more than twice of his original, catching up like a bullet fired from a gun. He could not wait to catch up with the Corpse Wizard King and use de Storm to cut him into tens of thousands of pieces.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m old and can¡¯t run!¡±


    Looking at the far away White-robed Cardinal Bishop, and then at the sudden burst in speed from Casia, Elder Klive shook his head. After chanting for a while, he boosted himself with the Agility Boosting Technique, rapidly catching up with the wildly sprinting Casia, who was gritting his teeth. He also left marks by the roadside once in a while, to guide the way for the forces following behind.


    While the White-robed Cardinal Bishop, the Warrior in the golden cloak, and Elder Klive were wildly sprinting while gritting their teeth in hot pursuit of the Corpse Wizard King who was traveling at the speed of the wind, Yang Ling was riding on the back of the Dark Dragon King, a Level Surpassing Magical Beast, following the action from high up in the sky. If one were to observe with concentration through the clouds, one would only see a vague ck dot, so no one noticed his movements.


    Tsk tsk, this was more exciting than sitting on a supersonic fighter jet!¡±


    Looking at the forests andkes shing by, and the cloudsing towards him, Yang Ling felt an unprecedented sense of excitement. He did take airnes many times when he went on trips in the past, but it was his first timeing into contact with such an alternative form of airne.


    If the Horned Bee Beasts were supersonic fighter jets and Unicorns were long-range missiles, he did not how to describe the Dark Dragon King which was as fast as lightning.


    Fast, the Dark Dragon King¡¯s speed was too fast. It was so fast that the light breezeing towards him was cutting, like knife des. He felt asional stinging pain on his naked eyes and on his skin, leaving him with no choice but to squint his eyes. In the end, he decided to might as well close both his eyes, and use his massive Mental Energy to lock onto the Corpse Wizard King on the ground.


    ¡°Kekeke,e on, let¡¯s see who can run faster!¡±


    After running for a few hours in one shot, the Corpse Wizard King looked at the unmoving female spellcaster, Angel in his arms, and then at the pursuers behind him who were slowing down. He got so excited that he let out loud and wildughter. After summoning a bunch of Undead Souls to cut off the rear, he ran like the wind towards the peak of the mountain. Dense forests and piles of stones would make it difficult for ordinary people to navigate, but to him, it did not present as an obstacle!


    The Corpse Wizard King was beyond excited. But halfway up the mountain, while turning round a bend, he discovered Yang Ling, who had been waiting for him for a long time. Unbidden, the Corpse Wizard King¡¯sughter stopped abruptly.


    ¡°Lord Rodriguez, we are fated to meet! The weather is so cold, and you¡¯re so old, yet you still have to carry this little beauty and run so far. Aye, that¡¯s so pitiful!¡± Looking at the shocked Corpse Wizard King, Yang Ling smiled coldly. ¡°Come, let me treat you to a few cups of wine to warm up!¡±


    After pinpointing the path the Corpse Wizard King would take, Yang Ling, riding on the Dark Dragon King, rushed forward to block his path. The Corpse Wizard King was too good at running. The others like the White-robed Cardinal Bishop, Warrior with the golden cloak and Elder Klive, could not seem to catch up. Yang Ling had no choice but to give them a hand!


    Of course, it was enough for him to buy some time. Things like risking lives were better left to the others like the White-robed Cardinal Bishop. Even if the Corpse Wizard King was a great threat to the Magical Beasts Realm, the Church was the most anxious now as their future Holy Maiden had been snatched. To Yang Ling, preserving his strength and waiting for the right time to give the Corpse Wizard King the fatal strike was the best possible choice.


    So pitiful?


    Looking at the smiling Yang Ling and the gargantuan Dark Dragon King below him, the Corpse Wizard King, Rodriguez, was shocked and furious. To think that he ad run for so long and was so tired, yet Yang Ling had gotten ahead of him so easily.


    ¡°Hehe, Lord of the Magical Beasts, good, very good!¡±


    After gritting his teeth, the Corpse Wizard King, Rodriguez, turned around to beat a retreat. A powerful Domain Expert along with a strong and powerful Level Surpassing Dark Dragon. If it had been when he had been at full power, he would not be bothered. But with his power now only at 60 percent, he was not willing to take the risk.


    Besides, he had experienced how scary Yang Ling could be previously in the Underground City!


    Having ten percent of his power drained, and even losing Snake-shaped staff transformed from Horned Soul Snake, was deeply memorable lesson! A sneak attack would be no problem, but to fight with Yang Ling face to face would be a foolish choice!


    ¡°Lord Rodriguez, the road surface is slippery and you¡¯re running so fast. Be careful you don¡¯t slip and fall!¡±


    Seeing the Corpse Wizard King retreat without engaging in battle, the smile on Yang Ling¡¯s face grew brighter. This was the best possible scenario. He could buy some time for the others like the White-robed Cardinal Bishop, the Warrior with the golden cloak, Casia, and Elder Klive to close the distance, and yet not risk an all-out fight with the Corpse Wizard King.


    Even if his power had greatly increased after absorbing Angel¡¯s milky-white energy, he was still unwilling toe to blows with the Corpse Wizard King so easily!


    In the Underground City previously, the Corpse Wizard King was not powerful yet, and he was restrained by Space Restriction. That was why Yang Ling could unexpectedly cause him to be seriously injured. But this time, he was in a rush and had no time to set a Restriction, and the other party¡¯s power had increased significantly. It would be foolish of him to attack all of a sudden!


    ¡°Quick! Surround him!¡±


    Even though the Corpse Wizard King only got dyed a bit, the White-robed Cardinal Bishop in hot pursuit managed to take the opportunity to quickly get to him. Casia and Elder Klive followed shortly after. The three of them cautiously surrounded the Corpse Wizard King. From far away, the elites of the various factions started rolling in. The situation was getting worse for the Corpse Wizard King.


    Both parties had their weapons at the ready, for a war to break out at a trigger. Nobody dared to make a rash move. And no one noticed that Yang Ling had kept the Dark Dragon King, and using the Earth Evasion Spell, hid in a treetop in an instant.

 Chapter 302: Harming a Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 302: Harming a Beauty</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After heavily surrounding the Corpse Wizard King, the White-robed Cardinal Bishop, gold cloaked warrior Casia and Elder Klive remained motionless, searching for an opportunity to attack.


    The white robe of the Cardinal Bishop moved without the wind, pattering in the air. A silver glow burst out from his hands, assuming the form of a crescent de, harboring a massive amount of energy. Snake-shaped lightning emerged from the de from time to time. This was the technique Break Through Time and Space cast at full power. Anyone looking at the attack would feel their scalp crawl.


    The gold cloaked warrior Casia had an ice-cold expression, the sharp Gxy de in his hands gleaming. His entire figure looked like a sword, ready to strike. A mosquito identally crossed his path and was split into two by the sword aura he was emitting.


    Unlike the White-robed Cardinal Bishop and Casia, Elder Klive was silent, his entire body enveloped by a ball of ck gas. There were no ripples of energy around him, even his breathing was not audible. It seemed as though he posed no threat; But sensing him closely, he seemed to give off an unprecedented sense of danger.


    The other parties were careful when it came to their attacks, while the Corpse Wizard King did not dare act recklessly either, remaining motionless. His Corpse Poison turned into a ck gas and burst forth into the surroundings, revolving around his body continuously. The two parties did not dare act recklessly, locking themselves in a stalemate. However, with therge army of the factions approaching them, the situation was getting worse for the Corpse Wizard King Rodriguez.


    Sometimeter, sensing that the army was getting closer and closer to them, Elder Klive suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the Corpse Wizard King, announcing in a cold voice, ¡°Hand over the Divine Weapons, or today will be the day you die!¡±


    ¡°You are very powerful, but if you do not hand over the Divine Weapons, there¡¯s no way you are escaping this time!¡± The expression of the gold cloaked warrior Casia was ice cold, staring straight at the Corpse Wizard King who was enveloped by his Corpse Poison.


    The main reason for the White-robed Cardinal Bishoping this time was to save the female Spellcaster Angel, while Elder Klive and Casia hade for the Divine Weapons that the Corpse Wizard King had snatched. Eliminating this Corpse Wizard King came second. They had all suffered from heavy casualties during this mission. It would be a huge loss for them if they could not obtain anything at all.


    Divine Weapons?


    Could this little beauty be carrying some Divine Weapon on her?


    Looking at the motionless Elder Klive, then seeing Casia¡¯s fierce attack, the Corpse Wizard King had a thought. Most of the Divine Power a Divine Spell User possessed was innate, but there were also some people who forcefully obtained Divine Power through the use of Divine Weapons of Light. However, after searching around, the Corpse Wizard King did not find any special equipment on the female Spellcaster Angel aside from the crystal ne around her neck.


    Not good, I cannot let them engage in this stalemate any further!


    Seeing the Corpse Wizard King flip around Angel¡¯s clothes in confusion, Yang Ling who was hiding nearby cursed to himself. He summoned the Thousand-faced Mink and ordered it to cast the Group Mirror Magic using the main body of the White-robed Cardinal Bishop, Casia and Elder Klive as a reference. It transformed into five illusory bodies, prepared to attack the Corpse Wizard King manically.


    Originally, he had wanted to wait till the two parties were injured before taking action. It looks like he had no choice but to take action preemptively. If the major factions knew that the Corpse Wizard King did not take the Divine Weapons from the underground city, then it was highly possible that the group would suspect him.


    One, two, three...


    Looking at the illusory bodies that suddenly appeared, even the White-robed Cardinal Bishop, Casia and Elder Klive were shocked, much less the Corpse Wizard King. They then had an epiphany as they remember the strange little Magical Beast by Yang Ling¡¯s side, realizing that Yang Ling had long been hiding around the area.


    ¡°Fatal Blow!¡±


    While the Corpse Wizard King was shocked, Casia finally attacked, his entire figure springing forward, straight toward the Corpse Wizard King. With his magnificent Battle Energy pulsing, the exterior of his body released an incandescent glow, blocking out the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Corpse Poison, his sharp gxy sword aimed straight at his heart.


    As Casia moved, the five illusory bodies that were mimicking him followed his actions, unleashing the same technique. Even though their individual battle capabilities were far weaker than Casia himself, the five illusory bodies attacking together still unleashed a fearsome attack!


    ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s great that you came!¡±


    Seeing Casia charge fiercely toward him, the Corpse Wizard King had a stroke of genius, using the female Spellcaster in his arms as a shield. He then summoned a group of Dead Soul Knights, instructing them to attack. To the Church, a rare Divine Spell User was too important. He had decided to take a gamble against the embattlement of the various major factions.


    Indeed, seeing that the sharp sword of Casia was aimed straight at Angel in the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s arms, the White-robed Cardinal Bishop at the side struck down a Dead Soul Knight and shouted, ¡°Sir Casia, the Spellcaster in the creature¡¯s hands is a Holy Maiden of the Church, please hold back!¡±


    Holy Maiden?


    Seeing the motionless female Spellcaster Angel in the hands of the Corpse Wizard King, then looking at the nervous White-robed Cardinal Bishop, Casia and Elder Klive had an epiphany, finally understanding why the wily old fox that was the White-robed Cardinal Bishop would suddenly erupt, no longer trying to preserve his strength.


    The Corpse Wizard King was extremely powerful at its peak, but after being severely injured by Yang Ling at the underground city, its abilities were now not much stronger than a sage level fighter. If the major factions had not schemed against each other back then and have all shown their trump cards, the Corpse Wizard King might have been already dismembered back then.


    All of them had not been willing to go all out, preserving their strength to fight for the greatest benefit. In the end, they gave the Corpse Wizard King the chance to recover, missing the opportunity to surround and kill him time and time again.


    ¡°Hmph, Wind Step!¡±


    Looking at the motionless Angel who was conscious and immensely fearful, Casia sighed in frustration. He teleported away using his Wind Step after letting out a cold grunt, prepared to attack the wing of the Corpse Wizard King. Unexpectedly, the Corpse Wizard King moved Angel as if she was a meat shield, once again blocking his fierce attack.


    Just like that, the White-robed Cardinal Bishop, Casia and Elder Klive could only restrain themselves, afraid that they might identally kill the motionless Holy Maiden Angel; On the contrary, the Corpse Wizard King could do whatever he wanted with Angel acting as his meat shield. Faced with the attacks of the group, he would either instruct the army of dead souls to block them, or directly send Angel to the front, forcing the group to step back.


    ¡°Hehehe, Holy Maiden?¡± After narrowly avoiding thebined attacks of the group time and time again, looking at the motionless Angel in his hands, the Corpse Wizard King let out a manicugh, ¡°Being able to consume the blood and soul of a Holy Maiden, it would be worth it even if I was sealed for ten thousand years, much less eight thousand. Hehehe!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King became even more excited after knowing of the identity of the female Spellcaster Angel. Several thousand years ago, other than the Holy Dragon Ayrpaciro, it had also suffered in the hands of the Church. Being able to consume the blood and soul of the lofty Holy Maiden, being able to torture the so-called purest, most noble Holy Maiden of the Church, that was even more satisfying than personally leading an undead army and destroying the Holy City.


    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s see how much more arrogant you can get!¡±


    Looking at the Corpse Wizard King in its manicughter, Yang Ling instructed the Thousand-faced Mink to get the illusory bodies to directly attack the female Spellcaster Angel. In order to join forces and kill the Corpse Wizard King, Casia and Elder Klive had no choice but to respect the wishes of the White-robed Cardinal Bishop, but Yang Ling could not care less.


    Amidst the chaos on the battlefield, identally killing someone is amon urrence. Even if they were going to be furious, the Church would not have anywhere to air their grievances. They could only take it lying down.


    The only regret Yang Ling had was that he might not be able to experiment on ab rat like Angel and absorb the milky-white Divine Power in her body anymore. However,pared to the potential of exposing that the Divine Weapons were in his hands, this was but a small price to pay.


    After the illusory bodies injured the female Spellcaster Angel in his hands, it was the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s turn to feel restrained, seeing that they were disregarding the Spellcaster. His efforts would be wasted if this little beauty were to die. He would rather take the attacks than allow the illusory bodies to severely injure Angel.


    This way, the motionless Angel instead became his burden. In his fluster, not only were the Dead Soul Knights he summoned exterminated, even he himself suffered from a continuous barrage of heavy damage.


    Arge piece of flesh was sliced off by the Break Through Time and Space technique of the White-robed Cardinal Bishop, his left shoulder pierced through by Casia¡¯s Gxy Sword, his left leg hit by Elder Klive¡¯s corrosion spell, being reduced to bone down the knee...


    Of course, Casia and the rest were also in bad shape under the retaliation of the Corpse Wizard King!


    Not only were three of the White-robed Cardinal Bishop¡¯s ribs broken, his right leg was also a bloody mess after being hit by the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s sharp talons, inflicting him with the terrifying Corpse Poison; Casia got hit by a soul attack, his head giddy. His body trembled as he struggled to get his bearings; Elder Klive got severely injured by a Cerberus that suddenly appeared, opening his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood, his face pale!


    After severely injuring a few people and breaking out of the embattlement, the Corpse Wizard King did not dare continue the battle, carrying Angel as he escaped!


    The reinforcements of the major factions were approaching, and more importantly, Yang Ling, who posed the most threat, still had not taken action. His abilities had decreased drastically after being injured by the White-robed Cardinal Bishop and the rest. If he did not leave quickly, he might really have to die here!


    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see where you can run off to!¡±


    After summoning the Dark Dragon King, Yang Ling raised his Blood Elf Dagger and engaged in hot pursuit, following closely behind the Corpse Wizard King. He instructed the Dark Dragon King to release a ball of fire or a Dragon Breath from time to time, forcing the Corpse Wizard King to clench his teeth and charge forward, not giving him the time to stop his bleeding.


    Should I kill him to seal his mouth, or... Try to tame this humanoid monster with my blood?


    Looking at the Corpse Wizard King darting from side to side as he ran forward on the ground, Yang Ling had a thought. The Magical Beast Territory had nock of brave warriors or premium weapons, but the amount of true experts they had were far and few between. If the abilities of the Corpse Wizard King was already so feared by the major factions even though he has not fully recovered, just how powerful would he be if he fully regained his abilities?

 Chapter 303: The Noblest Female Servant

    <h4>Chapter 303: The Noblest Female Servant</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Even though he was incredibly injured, the speed of the Corpse Wizard King was still rming. At full speed, it soon left the pursuers from the various factions far behind. After being injured, the White-robed Cardinal Bishop, gold cloaked warrior Casia and Elder Klive all had their speeds drastically decreased, no longer being able to keep up with the Corpse Wizard King.


    Even though the White-robed Cardinal Bishop had already sent out an emergency call for reinforcements, the elites of the Church would not be able to arrive at the area in such a short amount of time. Seeing the figure of the Corpse Wizard King gradually disappear into the distance, the heart of the White-robed Cardinal Bishop sank. He could only ce his hopes on Yang Ling who had chased after the Corpse Wizard King on the Dark Dragon King.


    The major factions were not able to catch up to the Corpse Wizard King, but Yang Ling could freely do so! Along the way, he would frequently instruct the Dark Dragon King to release a few mouthfuls of fire or Dragon Breath, leaving the Corpse Wizard King no choice but to charge forward, giving him no time to catch his breath. The pursuit went on from the Ladak Mountain Range to the A Mountain Pass. Yang Ling forced the heavily injured Corpse Wizard King into the Wilderness of Siberia.


    The Corpse Wizard King had a strong regenerative ability, and under normal circumstances, his wounds would clot automatically within a short amount of time. However, under Yang Ling¡¯s relentless pursuit, with his intense running, his movements pulled on his injuries continuously, blood flowing out of his wounds incessantly.


    With the loss of his blood, with the decrease of his stamina, the Corpse Wizard King became slower and slower after running maniacally for a great deal of time. He tried his best to summon a few dead souls to cover his back, but they hardly posed a challenge to the Dark Dragon King.


    The Corpse Wizard King had wanted to hide within the caves he discovered along the way. Unexpectedly, even though the Dark Dragon King could not fit into the caves, arge horde of Horned Bee Beasts, spiders and self-destructing bats would pounce into the caves within the blink of an eye. They were endless and never-ending. The Corpse Wizard King could not do anything against the mass of creatures with its diminished abilities, and had no choice but to continue fleeing for his life.


    Just like that, the pursuit went on from the Ladak Mountain Range to the Wilderness of Siberia, from early in the morning tote at night. The Corpse Wizard King was not able to ditch Yang Ling no matter how hard he tried. In the end, he knew that he could not continue fleeing like this given his fatigue, and had no choice but to stop. He allowed the female Spellcaster in his arms to fall onto the ground and gasped for air.


    Do I set up a restriction, or...?


    Yang Ling did not dare be careless even though the Corpse Wizard King was heavily injured and in fatigue. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, he summoned the Chimera King, Unicorn and Thousand-faced Mink, instructing them to surround the Corpse Wizard King together with the Dark Dragon King. He then set up a restriction in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and lit up three Soul Robbing Incenses, prepared to trap the Corpse Wizard King within the space.


    A space element Domain Expert?


    Seeing Yang Ling who had been riding on the back of the Dark Dragon King mysteriously disappear into thin air, then silently appear again soon after, the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s heart shook, not daring to take any reckless action. Because of the difficulty in the training, there were not many people who cultivated space element magic, and those that reached the level of Domain Expert were even rarer. However, after one reached the peak of their cultivation and became a space element Domain Expert, their abilities were undoubtedly extremely powerful.


    Just who is this so-called leader, could he be from those ancient families...?


    The Corpse Wizard King was put in a spot as he looked at Yang Ling who had abilities that ran deep beyondprehension. Now that his Magical Energy was basically depleted, he could coot even summon a zombie, much less a Bone Dragon. Coupled with his severe injuries, there was no way that he would be a match for Yang Ling. He could not defeat Yang Ling in battle, nor could he outrun Yang Ling. What could he do?


    The Corpse Wizard King did not know what to do, while Yang Ling did not hold back, immediately ordering the many Magical Beasts to attack after finishing the necessary preparations. The Group Mirror Magic of the Thousand-faced Mink was too useful. Even if the Dark Dragon King, Chimera King and Unicorn had not personally attacked the Corpse Wizard King, just ten of illusory bodies were enough to give the Corpse Wizard King a great deal of trouble.


    The Thousand-faced Mink loved consuming the Essence Crystals of Magical Beasts to quickly obtain the energy needed for its evolution. Its abilities would definitely be more terrifying as long as it advanced to the next level.


    As a natural level nine Magical Beast, it could only conjure five illusory bodies for every main body it had as a reference, each illusory body merely having twenty percent of the vitality and battle capabilities of the main body. The illusory bodies could also onlyst ten minutes. However, as long as it evolved to be a Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, all of its abilities would double; It would be even more terrifying if it advanced to be a Peak Level Magical Beast. Each of the illusory bodies would have abilities nearly identical to that of the main body!


    ¡°Turning Blood into Demons!¡±


    Looking at the frenzied attacks of the Magical Beasts, the Corpse Wizard King had no choice but to use itsst resort. He transformed the ck gas scattered outside of his body into a dozen thin snakes, spraying a mouthful of blood onto their bodies, then instructed them to block the bloodthirsty Magical Beasts. He then took out thest Teleportation Scroll from within his robes, prepared to immediately teleport out of the area.


    Every Teleportation Scroll had cost him countless precious materials and effort, and were treasures used to save his life. Unless he had no choice, he was not willing to easily waste thisst Teleportation Scroll.


    Originally, he had wanted to use this Teleportation Scroll to avoid the pursuit of the Divine-level Experts of the Tailun Continent; He did not expect to encounter the nemesis that was Yang Ling as soon as he broke out of the seal, and had no choice but to use it before he intended to.


    ¡°Hmph, Magical Beast Territory, I will definitely be back!¡±


    After letting out a cold grunt, the Corpse Wizard King used thest of his Magical Energy to activate the Teleportation Scroll, shooting a fierce re at the nearby Yang Ling before he left. He swore secretly to himself that he would bathe the Magical Beast Territory in blood the moment his abilities recovered to its peak. Unexpectedly, he had just stepped into the Teleportation Formation and heaved a sigh of relief when a white glow shed past his eyes. He then arrived at a foreignnd.


    Domain Space?


    Looking at the vast, foreign forest, remembering what had happened in the underground city, the heart of the Corpse Wizard King shook, his heart sinking further downward. Back then, he had been able to forcefully dispel Yang Ling¡¯s Domain Space using the Horned Soul Snake. What was he going to do now that he was exhausted and had depleted his Magical Energy?


    After taking a deep breath, he decided to sit down on the ground, seizing the time to recover his abilities. Unfortunately, there was some form of restriction within this weird domain. He could not gather a shred of Magical Energy even after trying for some time. He did not know if it was because he was heavily injured or in deep fatigue, but his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier.


    Not good, there¡¯s poison in the air!


    After nodding off while leaning on the trunk of a tree, the Corpse Wizard King instinctively felt that something was off, forcefully opening his eyes. As a Corpse Wizard, other than using Undead Spells, he was also an expert on poison. However, he had nevere across a colorless and odorless poison that would induce slumber when inhaled.


    Chitter...


    Just as he was cursing to himself, a wave of strange chitters came from not far away. Looking up, all he saw was a tide of Red-haired Tarants swarming over toward him.


    In his rm, even though he knew that there¡¯s a possibility that it was an illusion, the Corpse Wizard King had no choice but to sprint away. Unexpectedly, he had just charged into the forest when he immediately encountered a group of speedy Horned Bee Beasts, his body turning numb after being hit by a few poisonous stingers; After making a turn and running out of the forest, he encountered a horde of indefensible Man-eating Vines soon after...


    He could not tell if they were illusions or not!


    Sometimes, the Corpse Wizard King had expected the spiders or Horned Bee Beasts in front of him to be illusions, but would have a piece of his flesh fiercely bitten off in his carelessness; Sometimes, he would be extra cautious, choosing to expend his stamina and take a longer route, only to turn around and see that the Magical Beasts that had been blocking his way had turned into a ball of silver light and vanished into thin air. He only realized that they were illusions then!


    Hordes of Magical Beasts, a borderless primordial forest, poison that could induce slumber, indefensible traps...


    After fleeing for his life in a fluster for some time, the Corpse Wizard King could notst any longer, falling onto the ground with a thump. He had first been heavily injured by the all-out attacks of the various factions, then chased over hundreds of miles by Yang Ling; Finally, he had been tortured for a great deal of time in this eerie Domain Space. He could not take it any longer!


    His body was covered in injuries and he was exhausted. His mental state had also crumbled with the intense pursuit. He remained unmoved as he saw a tarant charging toward him, its ws extended. His eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, his consciousness getting more and more hazy. In his daze, he felt a finger press on his forehead, then felt an ice-cold sensation...


    After making the necessary preparations, fully exhausting the Corpse Wizard King and crushing its mental state, Yang Ling tamed him with his blood at the cost of expending a substantial amount of Wizard Power and mental energy. The more powerful the soul of the target, the harder it is to tame it. If he was careless, not only would he fail to tame his target, it was also highly possible that he might even be devoured by the spell. Only when the other party¡¯s life was in mortal danger, or when its consciousness is hazy, would the obstructions he would meet when taming the target would be greatly decreased.


    The soul energy of the Corpse Wizard King was powerful, several times more powerful than the Beastman priest Augustus he had met in the past. However, after being heavily injured and inflicted with the Soul Robbing Incense, as well as having its mental state crumbled, he could no longer defend against the energy used to tame him.


    The Corpse Wizard King had existed for millennia, its memories massive andplicated. Even though Yang Ling was curious as to why he would pass through the dimensional gap at the risk of his life toe to the Tailun Continent from the Dimension of Dead Souls, Yang Ling could not be bothered to sieve through his memories for the time being. After releasing the restrictions, Yang Ling could not help but crease his brows as he saw the already unconscious female Spellcaster Angel.


    Over the course of the chase, the Corpse Wizard King had been heavily injured, while the captive Angel in his arms was not in a good shape either. Not only was she inflicted with the Corpse Poison, she had also suffered from heavy injuries, her white robes long dyed red with her blood. Perhaps it was because she had suffered a great shock, or because she lost too much of her blood and was inflicted with the Corpse Poison, her face was pale. She was unconscious, and on herst breaths.


    Kill her and erase the evidence, or...?


    After shaking his head, Yang Ling carried her to the side of theke, then gently removed her bloodied clothes, prepared to help her expel the Corpse Poison in her body after stopping her bleeding.


    Looking at the unconscious, teary-eyed beauty, Yang Ling could not help but think of the littless Alice. They were both beautiful and captivating, both so very delicate!


    Furthermore, this little beauty was of considerable status. He might be able to obtain unexpected benefits if he were to save her life. She was unconscious at the moment, which meant that Yang Ling did not have to worry that she would reveal the secret that the Corpse Wizard King had already been tamed by him.


    After undoing the jacket of the little beauty, a pair of perky breasts greeted Yang Ling. Yang Ling¡¯s finger identally brushed past the fair, bright, tender, supple skin below her neck...


    The thick metallic stench of blood could not obscure her intoxicating feminine fragrance, her thin underwear unable to hide her alluring nipples. Coupled with her faintly visible slender, fair thighs and perky breasts, it left much more to Yang Ling¡¯s imagination.


    Should I tame the Holy Maiden of the Church to be a fully obedient female servant?


    Looking at Angel¡¯s fair skin, voluptuous figure and beautiful face, thinking about how he could step on the so-called noblest, purest Holy Maiden from the Church, Yang Ling suddenly had an evil thought!

 Chapter 304: Premium Teachings

    <h4>Chapter 304: Premium Teachings</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The female Spellcaster Angel was covered in blood, but her main injuries were in two spots.


    She had a wound about the length of a chopstick at her left lower thigh. The wound was not long, but it was deep enough that her wound was visible. Judging from the wound, it seemed that she had been unintentionally hit by the sword aura of the gold cloaked warrior Casia.


    Her right breast was bloody, with two deep teeth marks. If Yang Ling guessed correctly, this should be the wound left behind by his Horned Bee Beast. It was fortunate that the attack had veered to the side a little, otherwise, the Horned Bee Beast might have bitten her right nipple off.


    Angel was young, perhaps one or two years younger than Alice. However, even though she was young, her figure was extremely captivating.


    Some say that everyone, be it male or female, are a little coquettish. The more obvious ones are described as flirtatious or passionate, while those that are more reserved in that aspect are usually described as horny!


    Even though he was no Casanova, Yang Ling in his college years was like the rest of his male ssmates. He had collections of many adult videos and pictures on hisputer, and he had seen his fair share of beauties. However, he had never seen thighs as long and slender as Angel¡¯s.


    Taking off her loose robes and looking at the figure of the little beauty, he finally understood what the golden ratio was!


    After taking in a deep breath and forcing himself to calm down, Yang Ling grabbed on the petite left leg of the little beauty and washed off the blood around the wound using the water from theke, then tore off a piece of cloth and bandaged the wound. Unexpectedly, perhaps he had unintentionally used too much force, or that she had been agitated by the ice-cold water of theke, the little beauty slowly woke up after letting out a moan.


    ¡°Your Lordship, thank you!¡± Seeing Yang Ling hold on to her left leg and gently attending to her wound, Angel did not have to think too much to know that he was saving her life, ¡°What is this ce, where is the Corpse Wizard King?¡±


    ¡°This is ake in the Wilderness of Siberia, rx, I¡¯ve already chased the Corpse Wizard King away!¡± Seeing Angel look around in fear, Yang Ling consoled her softly, then continued, ¡°You do not need to call me Sir in the future, just call be Brother Yang. Come, swallow these Blood Orbs!¡±


    If he was going to a good deed, he might as well go all out!


    Since he had decided to save the little beauty, Yang Ling decided to take the opportunity to strengthen their rtionship. Even if he did not consider the Church whose influence is among the greatest within the Tailun Continent, the Borg family that this little beauty is a part of is said to have thousands of years of history, their abilities massive. Saving her life might bring about unexpected benefits to the future development of the Magical Beast Territory.


    With Yang Ling serving her, Angel who had lost a lot of blood became more energized after consuming a few Blood Orbs. As Blood Orbs are the coagted Blood Essence of Magical Beasts, Yang Ling could replenish his Wizard Power and Blood Essence when consuming them. However, they were also treasure that an average person could not get too many of. They could quickly replenish their energy, stamina and spirit by consuming them.


    ¡°En, Yang... Brother Yang!¡± After a cold wind blew past, Angel quickly realized that she only had on her a thin piece of undergarment, her petite body faintly visible. She quickly blushed in shame, ¡°Brother Yang, I can deal with these traces of blood myself!¡±


    The little beauty spoke as she struggled with effort, hoping to sit up. Unexpectedly, her body was limp and powerless, and she was unable to seed no matter how hard she tried. Perhaps it was because she exerted too much force, blood started oozing out of her wound once again.


    ¡°Angel, your wounds have notpletely stopped bleeding yet, you must not move around recklessly! Now, I will tend to the wound on your right breast, you... Please close your eyes!¡± Yang Ling spoke as he gently pushed down Angel who wanted to sit up.


    Tend to the wound on my right breast?


    Looking at the bloody wound on her breast, then seeing Yang Ling inches away from her, the little beauty blushed to her ears. The wound was right up her right breast, and she had topletely remove her undergarment if she wanted to clean the woundpletely, then wouldn¡¯t that mean...?


    Even though Yang Ling had already touched all over her body when he was forcing the Corpse Poison out of her body back then, she was at least wearing her undergarments during that time. Thinking about how she had to expose herself in front of a stranger, Angel felt both embarrassed and anxious. Unfortunately, the wound was getting increasingly serious under the infection of the Corpse Poison and had to be tended to immediately. However, she was limp and helpless, unable to tend to the injury herself.


    What do I do?


    Just as Angel was at a loss of what to do, she felt a wave of cold. Looking down, all she saw was that her thin undergarment had already been gently removed by Yang Ling, her ravishing breasts exposed in their entirety. They were like yful bunnies, gently bobbing around in front of the stranger Yang Ling.


    ¡°Brother Yang, I...¡± In her embarrassment and anxiety, Angel¡¯s eyes immediately turned red, tears falling down her face.


    ¡°Angel, don¡¯t move around, it¡¯ll be done soon!¡±


    Looking at the virgin body of this beauty, Yang Ling could not help but steal a few more nces. He swallowed hard after being in a brief faze, then pressed on Angel¡¯s ravishing right breast with his left hand. He grabbed a rag with his other hand and dipped it into the ice-cold water of theke, then gently tended to the blood traces around the wound, while squeezing gently with his left hand subconsciously.


    Full, supple, getting hotter and hotter...


    Feeling the changes in his left hand, Yang Ling¡¯s heart wavered. Looking at the blushing little beauty with her eyes closed tightly in embarrassment, he could not stop himself, extending his hand and rubbing her left breast, then pressing down on her nipple, before gently pinching on it.


    ¡°En... Brother Yang... Why... why is the left side also...¡± Feeling the sensations on her left breast, Angel¡¯s body trembled, speaking as she opened her eyes bitterly.


    ¡°This...¡± Seeing the little beauty suddenly opening her eyes, Yang Ling quickly came to his senses, unintentionally noticing that the milky-white Divine Power in her head had recovered to normal, its quantity not decreasing.


    That¡¯s weird, could this little beauty be holding a Divine Weapon that could automatically recover her Divine Power?


    After repeatedly ascertaining that the amount of Divine Power in Angel¡¯s brain had not decreased, Yang Ling was confused. Other than the ne on her neck, the little beauty was not carrying anything on her. The ne on her neck was dull. Even though he could not determine what material the ne was made of, it did not give off any ripples of energy. It did not look like a Divine Weapon.


    I might perhaps be able to directly advance to mid-level Divine Wizard if I absorb half of her Divine Power again?


    After understanding that the Divine Power in Angel¡¯s body could rapidly regenerate on its own, how would Yang Ling bear to miss such an opportunity to absorb the Divine Power. He thought for a moment, then came up with an idea. He looked at the bitter little beauty and said in a serious tone, ¡°Angel, the Corpse Poison in your body is very lethal. I had to use both my hands when tending to your wound so as to force out the Corpse Poison in your body as soon as possible. Otherwise...¡±


    The poison is very lethal?


    Remembering the knights and Spellcasters who had turned into zombies after being infected by the Corpse Poison, remembering the rotting flesh and disgusting green hair of the zombies, Angel¡¯s scalp crawled. She trembled, ¡°Brother Yang, then... Then would I be fine?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have nothing to worry about if I am here. Remember, don¡¯t move!¡±


    ...


    After scaring the little beauty whocked life experience, Yang Ling put on a serious expression, moving his fingers around the tender skin of the little beauty in the name of forcing out the poison. He touched her from head to toe, then from the toe back to the head, continuously teasing the little beauty as he took the opportunity to absorb the Divine Power from her head bit by bit.


    Back then, the little beauty had been wearing a thin undergarment; This time, seeing that her bare body was exposed, touching her supple skin, smelling her feminine fragrance, Yang Ling almost lost control.


    After understanding that Yang Ling was helping her force the Corpse Poison out of her body, Angel had no choice but to bear with it even though she was immensely embarrassed. Furthermore, her body was limp and helpless. She would not have been able to achieve anything even if she resisted with all her effort.


    Practice makes perfect!


    Back then, she had felt a pang of humiliation; However, this time, for some reason, she seemed to have developed a strange feeling of excitement. Under Yang Ling¡¯s touch, her pure, fair skin no longer trembled gently. She even experienced a feeling she had never had before when Yang Ling touched the base of her upper thigh.


    Her heart throbbed in agitation as she felt a little uneasy. She was both worried about what was going to happen, but also felt a faint sense of anticipation. That feeling was as if...


    Learning from thest time when he absorbed too much Divine Power, Yang Ling carefully portioned out a bolt of mental energy, guiding the Divine Power in Angel¡¯s body into his own before refining it using his Soul Tampering Technique. Bit by bit, he carefully absorbed the mysterious Divine Power in the little beauty¡¯s brain.


    Slowly, as he absorbed and slowly incorporated more and more Divine Power, the reddish-gray Wizard Power in his body became increasingly whiter, his mental energy increasing drastically. His senses also became more and more astute. Even with his eyes closed, he could clearly sense the movements with the entire Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    A small fire element magic he cast would immediately grow into a raging me; A torrential rain would pour down instantly from the sky after he recited a simple incantation...


    All of the Magical Beasts frolicking around or searching for food were heading toward where he was, sincerely groveling on the ground; Both ancient trees that possessed a certain spirituality and grass that had just emerged from the soil swayed without wind, releasing waves of a familiar feeling...


    Faintly, a creak could be heard from within the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, as if a giant door that had been sealed for an eternity had just been opened. Following that was a wave of deafening roars, bringing with it familiar ripples of energy!


    Control the world, touch the origin of power in this world!


    After sensing the changes in his body and the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, Yang Ling instinctively remembered the greatest feat in a Wizard¡¯s cultivation. The contents of the stele, as well all of the Wizard Mantra that he had seen, shed past in his brain.


    If Angel were to open her eyes now, she would realize that Yang Ling¡¯s eyes werepletely gray. Looking at him, it would seem as though he had no pupils, just like a blind man; However, observing him closely, one would realize that there weres rotating in high speeds within his eyes, countless gxies and nes shing past within.

 Chapter 305: Snow Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 305: Snow Goddess</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Sometimeter, Yang Ling quickly woke up after a cold wind blew past.


    Opening his eyes, he saw Angel¡¯s blushing face, her eyes tightly shut. It seems like he had only lost consciousness for a very brief period of time. However, he noticed that there were obvious changes to his body and the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    After incorporating the milky-white Divine Power of Light and the gray energy from the Dimension of Dead Souls, the originally blood red Wizard Power had be a strange mixture of ck and white. The Wizard Core pulsed at a slow frequency, but every pulse brought forth a magnificent energy.


    Wherever the Wizard Power passed, even the sharp Blood Elf Dagger was unable to leave a scratch on his skin; Punching his fist forward, he realized that he could puncture even a giant rock not far away... After sessfully advancing to mid-level Divine Wizard, not only was there a great improvement in his Wizard Power and mental energy, his physical body had also be much stronger.


    The Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space had nearly doubled in size once again. If he wasn¡¯t using the Earth Evasion Technique, he might have to spend three full days to travel the perimeter of the space even if he was riding on the Dark Dragon King.


    However, what made Yang Ling even more excited was that he could faintly sense that he hade into contact with a shred of the source energy of this world. Now, he could easily cast the various Wizard Techniques he had learnt without the help of restrictions, by drawing on the energy of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    ¡°Brother Yang, Can... Can I stand up now?¡± Feeling that there was no movement even after some time had passed, Angel opened her eyes shyly.


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem now. I¡¯ll examine you again a few dayster!¡±


    Looking at the blushing, delicate Angel, Yang Ling spoke as he took out a long robe from within his Space Ring, allowing the little beauty to put it on. He had rapidly broke through to the level of mid-level Divine Wizard after absorbing the Divine Power twice. Yang Ling could not help but feel a great sense of anticipation for the inexhaustible supply of milky-white energy in the little beauty¡¯s head.


    I still have to be examined?


    Angel¡¯s face turned exceptionally red when she heard Yang Ling say this, putting on the loose robe Yang Ling had handed over to her in a fluster.


    She could not wear her undergarments and jacket as they were all covered in blood. She had a loose robe draped over her, but waspletely naked under it. Her petite figure was faintly visible, and she was exceptionally alluring with her exposed feet and blushing face.


    ¡°Angel, I am going to use a teleportation magic in order to return to the Magical Beast Territory in the fastest time possible. Steady yourself, don¡¯t move if you don¡¯t have to!¡± Yang Ling took out an ordinary scroll from within his Space Ring, then pretended to mutter some incantations. He then waved his hand and left the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space together with the little beauty.


    The Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space was his greatest secret. Even though the little beauty would not be able to understand it for the time being, Yang Ling decided that it is best to leave the space as soon as possible, as a safety precaution. To do this, using the so-called teleportation magic to exin the sudden change in the surroundings was clearly the best way.


    ¡°Oh, Brother Yang, why does your Teleportation Scroll not have a Teleportation Portal?¡±


    ¡°Oh... this is a Teleportation Scroll that has been passed down in my family since ancient times. It¡¯s a little different from an average Teleportation Scroll. Unfortunately, I only have one left, sigh!¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang, why did you teleport us to the middle of a field of pebbles? What is this ce, why can¡¯t I see the Magical Beast Territory?¡±


    ¡°This... Perhaps the distance is too great, and the scroll had been unable to teleport us to the Magical Beast Territory. Come, don¡¯t be afraid, we can ride the Dark Dragon King back. It¡¯s just a short distance away!¡±


    ...


    After summoning the Dark Dragon King, Yang Ling carried the little beauty onto the dragon and got onto it after, riding it back to the Magical Beast Territory. Hugging her slender waist, touching her supple skin, taking a whiff of her intoxicating feminine fragrance, Yang Ling¡¯s heart could not help but waver.


    ¡°Ah... Brother Yang, slower, get the Dark Dragon King to fly lower!¡± Looking at the tall mountains andkes shing past beneath her, looking at the white clouds in front of her, the little beauty shouted in shock from time to time, leaning onto Yang Ling¡¯s body tightly.


    Fly lower?


    Looking at the nervous Angel, then remembering the Corpse Wizard King that he had secretly tamed, Yang Ling had a thought. With a smile, he got the Thousand-face Mink to conjure an illusory Corpse Wizard King, then moved the illusory body out of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, hiding it on a small hill nearby. He then instructed the Dark Dragon to decrease its altitude, slowly flying toward the hill.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Brother Yang, this height and speed is fine!¡± Looking at the treetops beneath her feet, the little beauty pat on her chest, heaving a huge sigh of relief. She then felt as though she was in a rtionship, tightly leaning into Yang Ling¡¯s embrace, her face turning red in an instant.


    ¡°Brother Yang, I can sit tight alone, could...¡±


    In her embarrassment, Angel moved her body forward, leaving Yang Ling¡¯s embrace. She had wanted to ask Yang Ling to remove his hand from her waist, but unexpectedly, she had not finished her sentence when a dark figure jumped out from the treetops, its expression ferocious. It was the terrifying Corpse Wizard King!


    After letting out a scream, Angel dug into Yang Ling¡¯s arms in fear, her face pale. Yang Ling took the opportunity to hug her slender waist tightly, instructing the Dark Dragon King to quickly ascend into the sky, fast as a rocket. This not only created the impression that the Corpse Wizard King was not dead, he also managed to hug the beauty a little more. It was two birds with one stone.


    After realizing that the Corpse Wizard King was not dead and instead had followed them, the little beauty did not dare get Yang Ling to lower his speed and altitude anymore, leaning tightly against him. Just like that, the two of them rode the Dark Dragon King back into the Magical Beast Territory, sessfully returning to Wissen Town a few hourster.


    ¡°Brother Yang, thank you, next time... I¡¯lle back to see you next time!¡±


    After declining Yang Ling¡¯s invitation, Angel left quickly, heading straight to the Church¡¯s outpost in the Magical Beast Territory. After walking for some distance, she turned back to look at Yang Ling who was standing on the castle wall and watching her leave. Her heart felt warm, but a dull sadness welled up following that.


    She had sneaked out this time around, and her family and Church would definitely look over her strictly after she returned; She would not have many opportunities toe to the Magical Beast Territory after being purified and officially bing a Holy Maiden of the Church.


    Recalling Yang Ling¡¯s faint smile, thinking about his wide shoulders, as well as the process in which Yang Ling had forced the Corpse Poison out of her body, her heart felt more and more ufortable even though she did not know why. Thinking about how it was highly possible that she would not have the opportunity to return to the Magical Beast Territory and see Yang Ling again, her nose soured up, tears quickly welling in her eyes. She covered her mouth and sprinted away after turning to look at Yang Ling onest time.


    She¡¯s already like a vixen at such a young age, how would she be like when she grows up!


    Yang Ling shook his head as he looked at Angel sprinting away, then left quickly. He would leave the little beauty behind and massage her everyday if he could in order to absorb the milky-white Divine Power. Unfortunately, he knew in his heart that this was not possible. As a future Holy Maiden, there¡¯s no way that Angel could stay in Wissen Town for a prolonged period of time.


    After knowing that the Corpse Wizard King was severely injured and is roaming around the Wilderness of Siberia, the major factions once again moved out. The oue was imaginable. No one was able to find any clues even after searching hard for a few days.


    A few dayster, the Church, Dark Association and other factions returned disappointed, while Yang Ling had an unexpected surprise.


    As rumors of the Corpse Wizard King charging into the Wilderness of Siberia to go on a rampage, turning the people of the tribes into zombies and consuming their blood and souls spread, many of the tribes had moved in fear, fighting to move into the Magical Beast Territory. There were tribal humans who were adept in farming, Beastmen who could fish and hunt...


    What surprised Yang Ling even more was that there was a Frogman tribe, with members that are extremely knowledgeable about water and naturally loved to stay aroundkes or seas. Not counting the old and handicapped, there were over a thousand warriors, providing the territory with a team of elite troops.


    The Frogmen were short, and their battle capabilities onnd were nothing to awe about. They were not too different from the cowardly Gnomes. However, they were naturally adept naval forces in the water. Both their diving and swimming speeds were far superior to an ordinary human. In some ways, even Ashnamov and the rest of the Gpagos Tortoisemen could not help but be in awe.


    After their fruitless search for the Corpse Wizard King, the major factions like the Church and Dark Association gradually left. Other than the foreign troops, adventurers and merchants, peace gradually returned to the Magical Beast Territory.


    Because many of their members were heavily injured, the Bellimore family had no choice but to stay for a longer period of time. The gold cloaked warrior Casia led his men and stayed at the Wissen Castle under Yang Ling¡¯s passionate invitation. After drinking and sparring together for some time, they became more familiar with each other. Soon after, the rtionship between Yang Ling and Casia were like brothers. They talked to each other about anything.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling,e, drink, today... We finish all of this wine!¡± This day, in the dark of the night when an average person would have retired to bed, the depressed Casia was still asking for Yang Ling to drink with him.


    This time, the Bellimore family had suffered heavy casualties. They had sent seventy to eighty elites, but only a dozen remained, most of them heavily injured.


    They had suffered heavy casualties in terms of manpower, but could not find any traces of the Divine Weapons they wanted desperately to get. Casia became depressed at the very thought of it. It was clear that he hadpletely failed his mission. Not only were his hopes of bing the next chief of the family dashed, he might also have lost the trust of the various elders and would not be able to obtain the top-notch cultivation techniques of his family.


    ¡°Brother Casia, are the so-called Divine Weapons that important to your family?¡± Over these few days, Yang Ling understood the reason as to why Casia was so depressed even without him talking about it.


    ¡°Hehe, Divine Weapons?¡± Casia swallowed an entire cup of willow wine, then threw the cup fiercely onto the ground, ¡°The Divine Weapons are not important. More critically, we need one of the Divine Weapons to open the divine temple of the Snow Goddess, so as to retrieve a treasure that we had lost during our ancestors¡¯ battle with the goddess!¡±


    ¡°What, a treasure lost during the battle with the goddess?¡± Yang Ling was very surprised. He did not expect the fabled Snow Goddess to really exist, ¡°Brother Casia, what¡¯s going on, are that really so-called deities on the continent?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and not just one, the first leader of the Bellimore family is the God of Swords that people talk about!¡± After a pause, Casia continued, ¡°The deities an average person speak of are actually Divine-level Experts!¡±

 Chapter 306: There’s Always Someone Better

    <h4>Chapter 306: There¡¯s Always Someone Better</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Under Casia¡¯s exnation, Yang Ling slowly understood a few secrets rarely known to others.


    To an average person, sage-level warriors and sage-level Spellcasters were already experts that stood at the peak. However, in actuality, there were the Domain Experts above the sage level fighters, and Divine-level Experts above the Domain Experts.


    Sage-level Experts all chased after magnificent Battle Energy or Magical Energy, but after advancing to the level of Domain Experts, both warriors or Spellcasters were all chasing after mastery over their Domain Space.


    A Domain Expert could cast a powerful Domain Space and block off their enemy¡¯s perception of Magical Elements, limiting their use of external sources of energy. In other words, in their own Domain Space, the abilities of someone else would be greatly restricted. A powerful Magical Tutor might not be able to cast a fireball if they were in another person¡¯s Domain Space.


    Different Domain Experts also possessed different Domain Spaces.


    In the Domain Space of earth element Domain Spellcasters, there would be an unprecedented amount of earth element Magical Elements, boosting their defensive capabilities of their allies to an rming state; In a simr vein, the Domain Space of a wind element Domain Spellcaster would have exceptionally rich wind element Magical Elements, and their allies would be able to move several times faster...


    After reaching the peak of the level of Domain Expert, people would gradually sense the variousws of this world, their abilities reaching unimaginable heights.


    To warriors and Spellcaster under sage level, the Domain Space was basically a nightmare, and they had no way of dealing with it; But to a Domain Expert at the highest level, breaking the Domain Space of a low-level Domain Expert was not difficult. That was also why the White-robed Cardinal Bishop had not been able to do anything to the Corpse Wizard King.


    Even though the Corpse Wizard King had not fully recovered his abilities, his abilities were still several times greater than an average person. A low-level Domain Space like that of the White-robed Cardinal Bishop¡¯s was basically a piece of paper in his eyes. Unfortunately, he could not do anything against the domain-like restriction that Yang Ling used. This was also why he would misunderstand and think that Yang Ling was a high-level Domain Expert.


    After understanding enough of the naturalws, a person would be a Divine-level Expert after breaking through the hurdles. They would not only possess a long, nearly immortal life, they would also have abilities far superior than anyone could imagine.


    Divine-level Experts were extremely powerful, but over the millennia, there were not many Divine-level Experts that people knew of. The God of Swords from the Bellimore family that is said to the underground pir of support for the Dr Empire; The Golden Lion of the Borg family, the peak of the Rossi Empire¡¯s Holy Knights; The God of Fire of the Barkeloo Family is the root that held up the Banto Empire over the millennia.


    Other than these three human Divine-level Experts, there were also the great priests of the Elves and the Beast God of the Orcs. Each of these Divine-level Experts were all pirs of support of empires or races.


    Because they had long stopped participating in the worldly struggle for power, many of these great families allid low even though they had immense power. To an average person, other than the legends of these Divine-level Experts, they knew next to nothing about these great families. Only the powerhouses of this continent knew of their true strength.


    ¡°ording to our ancestral teachings, the descendants of our family can enter the Sword Pool to look for clues if we do not hear news of the God of Swords for two thousand years!¡± After exining the things only the powerhouses of the continent knew about to Yang Ling, Casia downed another cup of willow wine.


    He continued after a pause, ¡°We need the Gxy Sword the God of Swords once used to open the Sword Pool. Unfortunately, it is rumored that it has been lost in the divine temple of the Snow Goddess. Over the millennia, our family has spent a great deal of effort in searching for the divine temple of the Snow Goddess. Unfortunately, there¡¯s no way that we would be able to enter the divine temple without the Ice-sealing Armor!¡±


    Ice-sealing Armor?


    Yang Ling had a thought as he looked at the depressed Casia, remembering the Ice-sealing Throne in his Space Ring. He had wanted to take it out to ask Casia if that was the item he needed, but decided against it after thinking about it.


    One never really knows the true intentions of another person. Even though he had deepened his rtionship with Casia over these few days and called each other brothers, the allure of the Divine Weapons are too great. Taking the armor of the Ice-sealing Throne out just like that might attract fatal attention.


    ¡°Without the Ice-sealing Armor, perhaps only a Divine-level Expert would be able to enter the divine pce of the Snow Goddess, unfortunately...¡± After drinking a cup of wine, Casia shook his head and let out a bitterugh, ¡°The old creatures in the family had reached the peak of Domain Expert after training for thousands of years, however, we might not be able to produce a Divine-level Expert even if you give us a few thousand years more!¡±


    Casia felt awful as he thought about his failed mission, and how he had to return empty handed. Currently, he had reached the peak of sage level. If he had sessfullypleted his mission, he might be able to break through to the level of Divine Expert with the help of the many elders. Unfortunately, the Ice-sealing Armor that was nearly in his grasp had been snatched away by the Corpse Wizard King, wasting his efforts!


    ¡°Brother Casia, no need to think too much about it. Some things would work themselves out when the time is right. Rest early!¡± Yang Ling left after meaningfully patting on Casia¡¯s shoulder.


    If the Bellimore only hoped to enter the sealed divine temple of the Snow Goddess and search for the Gxy Sword that their ancestor, the God of Swords, once used, then Yang Ling might be able to help them.


    A family that had once created the God of Swords, a family said to be the pir of support behind the Dr Empire, the power behind the Bellimore family must be massive beyond imagination. Forging a strong rtionship with a family like that would have immense benefits to the long-term development of the Magical Beast Territory.


    Of course, he had toe up with a n for this. Recklessly taking out the Ice-sealing Armor might bring about an unprecedented crisis to himself and the developing Magical Beast Territory.


    Just what happened eight thousand years ago? What was the rtionship between the Ancient Summoners and Ancient Wizards, and how did they disappear? Is there a way to return to Earth from this foreign world?


    After knowing that the Church had suddenly risen to power eight thousand years ago while the five Divine-level Experts all retreated to obscurity at the same time, then thinking about the Corpse Wizard king that had been sealed by the Holy Dragon at around the same time, Yang Ling became more and more confused. He rushed back to the vi, prepared to understand what had gone on back then through the Corpse Wizard King.


    After ordering for no one to disturb him, he quickly entered the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, arriving before the Corpse Wizard King.


    At the start, the Corpse Wizard King had not been willing to just be controlled by Yang Ling; However, after Yang Ling recited a few Wizard Incantations that bound the soul and attacked him, he had no choice but to face reality, under the intense pain.


    As a creature that had been at the peak of Domain Expert in its prime, as a Corpse Wizard King who could control dead souls and whose name brought fear to the hearts of others, his soul was much more powerful than anyone¡¯s. Meditating for a moment, he knew that Yang Ling¡¯s consciousness had been deeply branded into his soul after he had been tamed,pletely fusing with his soul.


    In this case, he could not hide anything he was doing from Yang Ling; If he tried to find ways to retaliate, he might be devoured even if Yang Ling did not personally attack; If Yang Ling was to meet with misfortune, his soul would also scatter along with that of the Magical Beast army¡¯s. All these signs showed that he had already passively signed a Magical Contract with Yang Ling when he was severely injured, making Yang Ling the master and him, the ve.


    Magical Contracts were likews. They could only be understood and used, but not destroyed. Even a Divine-level Experts could not do it. After understanding what was going on, the Corpse Wizard king no longer wasted his efforts resisting Yang Ling.


    After calming himself down, he put his effort in training within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, his abilities improving greatly after absorbing arge amount of blood and souls of the many wild Magical Beasts. He had regained nearly seventy percent of his abilities in just a few days. He immediately adjusted his attitude in his tion,pletely convinced by Yang Ling whose abilities were deep beyondprehension.


    ¡°Sir, you are looking for me?¡± After smashing the head of a Wind Wolf to pulp, the Corpse Wizard King had wanted to enjoy its blood while it was warm. Seeing Yang Ling suddenly appear before him, he immediately respectfully put down his green w.


    ¡°Hehe, Rodriguez, you have to pay me ten for every one you killed!¡± Looking at the bloody Wind Wolf lying motionless on the ground, Yang Ling shook his head, ¡°You have to capture ten Magical Beasts for every one that you killed. If you kill all of these wild ones, I won¡¯t even have roasted meat to enjoy in the future.¡±


    ¡°No problem, after I recover my abilities, I¡¯ll lead my army of dead souls to the Dragon Valley and capture a bunch of dragons. Then you¡¯ll have roasted dragon meat to eat every day!¡± After absorbing the soul and fresh blood of the Wind Wolf, the Corpse Wizard King wiped his mouth in satisfaction, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t even be a problem if you want me to get you an alluring Fairy Dragon, much less some dragon meat!¡±


    Alluring Fairy Dragon?


    Yang Ling shook his head once again as he saw the lecherous smile of the Corpse Wizard King. This fe hadmitted many heinous acts eight thousand years ago. He had barged into a Dragon Valley and captured a Fairy Dragon who was still underage to serve him sexually. That was why it angered the Holy Dragon Ayrpaciro.


    I heard that the alluring Fairy Dragon could incite lust in every man. I wonder who¡¯s more alluring if Ipared it with the elf Sofia, Heavenly Fox Yuna, Holy Maiden Angel and the rest?


    Yang Ling slipped into a daze, but quickly came to his senses, ¡°Rodriguez, just what exactly happened on the Tailun Continent eight thousand years ago?¡±


    Eight thousand years ago?


    After recovering from his surprise, the Corpse Wizard King Rodriguez spoke slowly as he recalled what had happened back then.


    As it turned out, the energy in the Dimension of Dead Souls had be thinner and thinner, and both the Corpse Wizards and the Dead Soul Knights have had difficulty evolving.


    In the Dimension Souls, intelligent, high-level dead souls had an ancient saying. Eons ago, countless Divine Demons from the dimension had once engaged in an intense battle in the Tailun Continent. In the end, the Divine Demons lost their lives, while the Tailun Continent was split apart. Those who managed to consume and assimte the divinity of the fallen Divine Demons would be able to be a powerful Divine-level Expert.


    Eight thousand years ago, the Corpse Wizard KIng that had stagnated at the peak of Domain Expert finally could not take it any longer, and headed to the splintered Tailun Continent through the dimensional gap at the risk of his life. Unexpectedly, he had not managed to find the ancient battlefield before being pursued by the Holy Dragon, and was trapped alive for over eight thousand years.

 Chapter 307: Queer Uncle and Little Loli

    <h4>Chapter 307: Queer Uncle and Little Loli</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Eight thousand years was such a long time ago. Even the Corpse Wizard King needed some time to recall the details, no matter how good his memory.


    ¡°Sir, back in the Dimension of Dead Souls, I have only heard of the abundant energy, fresh blood, and delicious souls of the Tailun Continent. I am, however, unaware of what triggered the Great Battle of the Gods and Demons broke out during the Ancient times, and what caused the sudden influx of the Highest Gods into Tailun Continent.¡±


    Corpse Wizard King Rodriguez looked at a confused Yang Ling and shook his head in slight regret. While he had arduously survived the Massive Space-Time Tear to arrive at Tailun, he had no time to explore the area at all. He wasn¡¯t even sure of the exact location of the Ancient Graveyard of Deities and Demons, much less about the trigger for the Great Battle of the Gods and Demons.


    ¡°Rodriguez, have you heard of anything regarding the Ancient Wizards or Ancient Summoners?¡± Seeing that the Corpse Wizard King is too unclear about what happened during the Great Battle, Yang Ling settled for the next best question. For some reason, he has a premonition that the Ancient Wizards are significantly rted to the Great Battle.


    Ancient Wizards?


    The Corpse Wizard King frowned deeply and thought for a long while. He shook his head again, ¡°Sir, I had never heard of the Ancient Wizards or the Ancient Summoners when I was still in the Dimension of Dead Souls. However...rumor has it that there is a Skyreach Tower in the depths of Bone Sea. The exterior of the tower was inscribed with the murals depicting all sorts of Magical Beasts and Priests. It has a simr shape to the tower in front. Could it be rted to the Ancient Wizards that you just mentioned?¡±


    Skyreach Tower?


    A mysterious tower with a shape almost like the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, the one with murals of magical beasts and Priests carved onto its outer walls?


    Through then Corpse Wizard King, Yang Ling quickly realized that the rumored Skyreach Tower is simply a blown-up version of a Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. He was ted; this must be the closest hint he had gotten about the Ancient Wizards. He asked, ¡°Rodriguez, is there a way to travel to the Dimension of Dead Souls?¡±


    ¡°Sir, there is, but... ...¡± the Corpse Wizard King paused, then shook his head yet again at the visibly excited Yang Ling. He continued, ¡°only Divine-level Experts can use the Massive Space-Time Tear to travel freely between the Tailun Continent and the Dimension of Dead Souls. Otherwise, they could either use a Divine Weapon as a shield against the terrifying space turbulence or risk their lives and gamble for a chance to survive the tear!¡±


    Rodriguez remembered how difficult it was to pass through the Massive Space-Time Tear; the mere thought of the horrendous space turbulence still sent shivers down his spine. He had suffered grave injuries from passing through the Massive Space-Time Tear, which hindered his recovery to peak condition. If not for that, the Holy Dragon could never have sealed him.


    Divine Weapon?


    The Corpse Wizard King shook his head in slight regret. Yang Ling, however, perked at the news. He knew that it was practically impossible to evolve into a Wizard Deity, or what they call here as the God-like Level, within such a short time.


    To regr people, a Divine Weapon something as rare as a Divine-level Expert. However, the same could not be said for Yang Ling. With an immensely powerful Ice-sealing Throne, it might be possible for him to travel freely between the Tailun Continent and the Dimension of Dead Souls through the Massive Space-Time Tear. When the timees, he could head to the Dimension of Dead Souls to explore the secrets of the Skyreach Tower and search for the relics of the Ancient Wizards.


    ¡°Right, Sir...I doubt the I could recover more of my strength within this period. Could we first go outside... ...¡± queried an expectant Corpse Wizard King, who fixed his eyes at Yang Ling.


    After all, he had stayed several thousand years in the depressing Dimension of Dead Souls, then got sealed in the underground city for 8000 years. Anyone else would have gone insane. Although he did persevere long enough to see the light at the end of the tunnel, he was still enamored of the outside world.


    Yang Ling smiled wryly at the Corpse Wizard King, covered from head to toe in dark fumes, ¡°Rodriguez, you can¡¯t go out looking like that. Even if you¡¯re unafraid of being hunted, it¡¯ll surely bring great trouble for the both of us!¡±


    Having tamed him, Yang Ling quickly understood the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s desire to go out. It¡¯s something anyone would yearn. However, running out in that appearance will surely ignite amotion of an unimaginable scale. Both the Church and the Dark Association would most definitelye back at once.


    ¡°You needn¡¯t worry about that, Sir. How about this?¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King was overjoyed that Yang Ling did not oppose his request outright. After murmuring for some time, his signature ck fumes swiftly faded. Apart from his figure, he also transformed his facial features changed entirely. He looked decent after donning a magic robe.


    Yang Ling nodded upon seeing the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s new appearance, ¡°All right then. From this day on, you are Roke, a Dark Spellcaster sent by my family. However, let me make this clear. When in the realm, you are not allowed to act at will!¡±


    With Rodriguez¡¯s current look, no one would recognize him as the Corpse Wizard King so long as he doesn¡¯t suck people dry of their blood and soul. Not only that, but the Corpse Wizard King is the most powerful being in the domain when at his peak. With him roaming the area, the realm will be much safer. It¡¯s akin to having an overpowered bouncer.


    ¡°Hehe, rest assured, Sir! I won¡¯t make a move on people on the same side!¡± The Corpse Wizard King cackled evilly, ¡°however, I assume that those hypocrites from the Church are not under your protection? Those dragons, kekeke, it¡¯s been 8000 years. It¡¯s payback time!¡±


    He was sealed alive by the Holy Dragon 8000 years ago. When he finally struggled free, the Church of Light led various forces in aggressive pursuit. Temper exists even within y men, let alone the Corpse Wizard King, who was once a big wig of the Dimension of Dead Souls!


    After being tamed, he could no longer settle the score with Yang Ling, his Lord. Therefore, he released all of his anger towards the Church and the Dragons.


    Three minutes of silence for the Church!


    Yang Ling did not support nor oppose the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s wants. So long as he is in rein and brings no trouble to the Magical Beast Realm, he is more than happy to see the arrogant and hypocritic Church bogged down by a Corpse Wizard King now free. In fact, he might even encourage the Corpse Wizard King to wreak havoc at the Church¡¯s territories if necessary.


    The Corpse Wizard King is a powerhouse whose strength peaked the domain could summon arge number of the undead to battle. No matter how powerful the Church is, he will be a headache to deal with!


    After introducing the Corpse Wizard King to everyone as the guard sent by his family, Yang Ling plunged into extreme busyness.


    You can find him discussing ns of realm development with Goode, sending people to explore and unearth the resources of the underground city. Otherwise, he would be formting the training regime of the new navy with Ashnamov, sending scouts to map the nautical charts of the surrounding sea. They would poke the whereabouts of the pirates, working to open sea routes torge human cities such as the Bavaria ins. Other times, he would be grasping every crumb of free time to cultivate, solidifying his attainment of the intermediate divine wizard stage.


    Amidst the frenzy, he did not notice that the Corpse Wizard King had begun to leave early and returnte. Sometimes, he might even go undetected all day, where no one knew where he was or where he went. No one knew what kind of sinister deeds he was up to.


    Until one day, Madam Thatcher, the owner of the bar, arrived at his doy. That was when he finally realized the gravity of the situation!


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t know if the Corpse Wizard King had always been lecherous, or because he had not touched a woman in 8000 years, but the Corpse Wizard King has been lingering in all sorts of bars and inns. It would have just been a problem of lifestyle if he¡¯s wooing some pretty waitresses or some flirty whores. However, it turns out that he has a staggeringly bad hobby!


    This old lecher over ten thousand years old feels nothing for alluring madame like Madam Thatcher or beautiful young girls. Instead, he likes young, innocent girls who are well endowed. He would trick them into calling him ¡°Uncle¡±, and in the name of treating them to chicken wings or teaching them spells, lure them out, and... ...


    ¡°His Lordship, please help me, I beg of you! Bess is my one and only daughter. She¡¯s only twelve! If she...I¡¯ll rather not live!¡± Madam Thatcher cried rivers when she finally got hold of Yang Ling.


    When she first heard that the Corpse Wizard King was a spellcaster of Yang Ling¡¯s family, Madam Thatcher was at first very weing, thinking that he looked like a decent man. She served him tea and wine, and refused to take any payment; she even introduced her sweet daughter to the Corpse Wizard King, hoping that he could teach her some mysterious magic.


    If she could get into His Lordship¡¯s good books through the Corpse Wizard King, who would dare to create trouble in her bar?


    Although her wealthy but old husband had passed away early, Madam Thatcher has picked up the secrets of his trade and was an intelligent woman. Ever since she unexpectedly received considerablepensation from Yang Ling after the Druids destroyed her pub, she has always contemted on how she could strengthen her rtionship with Yang Ling, the Lord.


    Her cleverness proved to be her folly!


    Madam Thatcher has it all nned out, but she never imagined that she would push her daughter into the embrace of a big bad wolf.


    She paid no mind when she knew that her daughter had left with the Corpse Wizard King. However, her daughter hadn¡¯t returned after almost a day, and she heard rumors of his ¡®preferences¡¯ along the way. She finally realized that something was amiss, but could not find the Corpse Wizard King anywhere. That¡¯s when she steeled herself and looked for Yang Ling, with tears streaming down her cheeks.


    Pedophile?


    Yang Ling finally understood what happened and felt his head spin at the development. He was stunned speechless. It would be easier to handle the matter if the Corpse Wizard King had killed someone in public. Now that he made a scandal this huge, he had embarrassed not just him, but also his made-up family!


    Yang Ling dare not delve deeper into the matter. He shook his head and consoled Madam Thatcher, who could not stop crying. He then left immediately.


    It may be difficult for others to find the Corpse Wizard King, but it was a piece of cake for Yang Ling. Following the lead of the strand of consciousness he left in the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s mind, he teleported to his location using the Earth Evasion Spell. He found him and a little girl hiding in a remote cave within the depths of Terras Forest.


    ¡°Uncle Roke, I¡¯m hungry! I wanna eat grilled chicken wings!¡±


    ¡°Kekeke, all right, we¡¯ll head back after we hold it for a while more! Didn¡¯t you want to know where babiese from? Here, let Uncle tell you in detail!¡±


    ¡°Ah... ...Uncle Roke, let¡¯s change into another position. My tummy hurts squatting like this!¡±


    ¡°Oh...this is great, don¡¯t move! It¡¯ll be over soon!¡±


    ... ...


    Hiding behind a huge boulder, Yang Ling could no longer bear their outrageous conversation. If he allowed the Corpse Wizard King to continue in his antics, he would surely ruin the reputation of him, his Lord! Yang Ling emerged from behind the boulder and strode out in great fury. When he saw the peculiar situation within the cave, he was stupefied by what was happening, unable to believe his eyes!

 Chapter 308: Sword Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 308: Sword Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    What Yang Ling saw in the cave was astonishing.


    The Corpse Wizard King and the little girl called Bess were both squatting on the floor, wholly focused on observing an angora rabbit giving birth. Thebor looked difficult and the baby seemed to be stuck.


    The little girl gently held the pregnant rabbit in ce. Her face was slightly pale from either stress or fear, but her eyes shone expectantly at the half-born baby rabbit.


    The Corpse Wizard Kingunched into his work after instructing Bess to hold onto the struggling rabbit. He used water element magic to clean away the blood from the rabbit and cast a Regeneration Spell over it. He even dangerously attempted to tug the pink baby out of its mother¡¯s body... God knows if he was trying to help the poor rabbit, or if was he trying to kill both the rabbit and her baby!


    ¡°Uncle Roke, why hasn¡¯t it ended yet?¡± Bess asked the Corpse Wizard King in a small voice, stroking the rabbit¡¯s soft, long fur. She had been squatting beside theboring rabbit for almost two hours and had reached her limit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bess. It¡¯ll be over soon!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Roke, what should we name the baby rabbit after it¡¯s born?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that...¡± the Corpse Wizard King pondered this for a moment. ¡°Since your name is Bess, we¡¯ll call the baby rabbit Bebe!¡±


    This duo of young and old! He couldn¡¯t believe that they were here ying midwives while everybody else was worried sick about Bess!


    Looking at the Corpse Wizard King and Bess focused on the task at hand, Yang Ling shook his head and made a half-smile. He secretly sighed in relief. After all, the Corpse Wizard King was an old lecher who had once dared to abduct a Fairy Dragon as his ything. No matter how he looked at it, the current situation was better than what he expected in every possible way.


    The Corpse Wizard King murmured under his breath and recast the Regeneration Spell. He looked up and quickly discovered Yang Ling who suddenly appeared a short distance away. ¡°Eh, His Lordship. You¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Roke, from the looks of it, you might as well be a vet at the Hunter Association¡¯s Beast Taming Ground!¡± Yang Ling shook his head. ¡°Little Bess has been missing for the whole day. Her mother almost demolished Wissen Town looking for her!¡±


    ¡°Oh, that...¡± the Corpse Wizard Kingughed uneasily. He quickly added, ¡°Just a moment, Sir. We¡¯ll be done soon enough!¡±


    Yang Ling looked at the Corpse Wizard King who returned to his frantic midwifery, then turned to little Miss Bess who was gazing sympathetically at the rabbit. Yang Ling fell silent and stopped hurrying them. In any case, they had already been out for the whole day. A while more wouldn¡¯t hurt. Luckily, the rabbit soon gave birth and the three immediately returned to Wissen Town.


    Madam Thatcher listened to the exnation of what happened and checked that her daughter was unhurt. She thanked Yang Ling for his help and quickly took her daughter by the hand and left. Soon, the crowd dispersed, leaving just Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King alone in the enormous meeting room.


    Yang Ling took a sip of cold rum. An idea came to him. ¡°Roke, how do you feel about Madam Thatcher¡¯s looks? I can speak on your behalf if you want to ask for her hand!¡±


    While the incident that afternoon had turned out to be a false rm, Yang Ling knew that he had to do something about the problem. Who knew what other troubles this old monster of a Corpse Wizard King could bring?


    ¡°Hehehe, Sir, I simply liked spending time with that little girl¡± scoffed the Corpse Wizard King. He hardly cared about Madam Thatcher at all. He preferred thepany of children who are innocent and active. Beautiful young married women were, in his eyes, nothing but tools to sate his lust.


    Attractive young madams like Madam Thatcher always reminded him of that whore from his past. He was even tempted to capture and torture her. He thought about summoning a lewd demon with tentacles all over so that she could have a taste of life more horrible than death. Unfortunately, the Magical Beast Realm was still the territory of his master, Yang Ling. No matter how insane he was, he would not dare to create trouble in Yang Ling¡¯s territory.


    ¡°He simply likes that little girl? Don¡¯t tell me that the Corpse Wizard King is indeed a pedophile? Or did he have some difficulties in that area after being sealed for away for 8,000 years?¡±


    Yang Ling was aghast. The problem was solvable if it was thetter. He could instruct Alice to concoct some wonder aphrodisiac which would solve the problem. However, it would be troublesome if the former was true. A powerful yet perverted old monster was not something he could reign in right now. He couldn¡¯t possibly lock him in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space forever.


    ¡°Sir, truth be told, I once had a daughter like Bess!¡±


    Upon observing his expression, the Corpse Wizard King understood at once that Yang Ling had misunderstood him. He took a big gulp of rum and began to tell him of his harrowing past.


    A long, long time ago, there were many practitioners who chose to practice Undead Spells in the Tailun Continent. Back then, the Corpse Wizard King was just a regr Undead Wizard. Other than his excellence in magic, he was just like any other guy on the street.


    Back then, he was utterly in love with magic. He spent all of his time researching all types of Undead Spells, even after he married a gorgeous wife.


    Slowly, as his daughter grew up, the stress of everyday life began to pile on him. When he was not studying all kinds of Undead Spells, he would be making Magical Staffs for others in exchange for Crystal Coins. Before he knew it, his wife began to flirt with an earl. When he finally realized what was going on, it was already toote.


    Even to this day, Rodriguez could recall that night of howling cold winds. His pampered wife, who was used to being served, dismissed the servants and prepared an entire feast by herself. Just as he sighed in content and downed a huge cup of wine, he saw his 12-year-old daughter copse with blood streaming out of her eyes, nose, and ears after stealing a sip from the wine cup. Then, he¡¯d lost all his energy and began to drift out of consciousness...


    The instant that he realized that something was wrong, he went berserk and killed the earl. He turned the adulterous couple into skeletons with Undead Spells. However, since she had identally consumed the poison, he could not save his daughter no matter how much he tried. In a great rage, he used a spell that allowed himself to be reborn in the Dimension of Dead Souls, making him an undead Corpse Wizard.


    ¡°ording to legends, when Corpse Wizards are powerful enough to reach Divine-level, they can locate the souls of their kin that have disappeared into the Dimension of Dead Souls,¡± the Corpse Wizard King said grievously as he took another gulp of cold rum.¡±For the sake of reaching the Divine-level, I have cultivated unscrupulously in the Dimension of Dead Souls... I even risked the lethal dangers of the Massive Space-Time Tear to return to the Tailun Continent. s! I made no progress, even after 8,000 years.¡±


    ¡°His family fell apart and his daughter died?¡±


    Yang Ling was surprised at the truth. He hadn¡¯t expected the Corpse Wizard King, who looked no different from a zombie, to have such a tragic story behind him. No wonder he felt nothing for women and even hated them to the core, but instead liked thepany of young girls. Such is the Corpse Wizard King. A dangerous, entric, and merciless savage!


    Through the memories of the Corpse Wizard King, Yang Ling saw that he had once summoned a pack of lewd tentacle demons to a city. He killed all the men in the city and tortured all the women over age 13 to death. Yang Ling shook his head and understood that the Corpse Wizard King was an extremely dangerous man.


    What should he do? Should he lock him up in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space all day long? Or should he simply smelt his memories and turn him into a mindless creature?


    Yang Ling deliberated, holding a crystalline goblet in his hand. Countless thoughts shed through his mind, but his expression betrayed nothing. Having learned the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s twisted mind and the hatred carved deep within his heart, Yang Ling stopped worrying that he might harm teenage girls like Bess. However, he now vexed over what the Corpse Wizard King might do to the mature women of the realm.


    The Corpse Wizard King was a double-edged sword. He could use him to solve some dirty underground matters and deal with current or hidden threats, but if anything went wrong, he would surely bring disaster to the realm. Despite this, it would be a pity to destroy such a powerful fighter.


    The doer of a bad deed should be its undoer. So long as he could summon the soul of the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s daughter and undo the knot in his heart, he might be able to solve the problem once and for all!


    Yang Ling paused for a moment as a perfect idea formed in his mind. ¡°Rodriguez, there might be a way to summon your daughter¡¯s soul without having to attain the Divine level! So long as we can travel to the Dimension of Dead Souls, I can use the Soul Summoning Spell to summon your daughter¡¯s soul. I might be able to reunite you with her!


    ¡°Soul Summoning Spell?¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King lit up at Yang Ling¡¯s words. With a plop, he prostrated himself in front of Yang Ling. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m willing to dissipate into nothingness if I may be granted one chance to meet with my daughter again!¡±


    While Yang Ling could not make any guarantees, the Corpse Wizard King knew that there was no need for Yang Ling, his master, to lie about this. Yang Ling would never suggest this if he wasn¡¯t certain. The thought of finally meeting his daughter thrilled him.


    ¡°It has been 10,000 years, almost 10,000 years!¡±


    Others had only seen the horror and cruelty of the Corpse Wizard King, but who knew the reason for his cruelty or the agony that tortured him every day and night?


    At the Dimension of Dead Souls, he had tormented the lustful and charming Subuses. When he returned to Tailun Continent 8,000 years ago, he¡¯d senselessly abused every single good-looking woman he met. Even the Fairy Dragon fell victim to his ways. However, after every episode of madness came an overwhelming sense of pain and agony. If he could, he would kill every woman in the world!


    ¡°Rest assured, Rodriguez. The day will soone where you are reunited with your daughter.¡± Yang Ling consoled the Corpse Wizard King but immediately gave him a warning. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want to do to those from the Church, but you are not to touch the people in the realm. Otherwise, you will know the consequences!¡±


    ¡°I understand, Sir!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King was clear about Yang Ling¡¯s demands. He wouldn¡¯t dare tomit such atrocities in this realm. After all, no matter how powerful he was, he could never go against Yang Ling. Furthermore, Yang Ling¡¯s help was the only glimmer of hope for him to ever see his long-lost daughter again.


    Yang Ling left after giving his warning to the Corpse Wizard King. Before he could leave the meeting room, Ondo strode in. ¡°Sir, Kerband, the Leader of the Wolf Troop Team, has arrived. He said that he needs to talk to you regarding an extremely urgent matter. Do you...¡±


    Kerband? What urgent matters did he have to see him about at this hour? Could it be that someone had leaked the news that he now possessed the Divine Weapons?


    Yang Ling mulled over the possibility and instructed Ondo to let Kerband in. What wasing would eventuallye. Nothing good would evere from evading the problem, and it¡¯s not like he could run away forever.


    ¡°His Lordship! This is bad...¡± Kerband yelled once he stepped into the room. He came to a sudden halt when he saw the Corpse Wizard King standing behind Yang Ling.


    ¡°Sir Kerband, this is Roke, my follower. It is alright to speak in front of him.¡± Yang Ling cut to the chase upon seeing how grim Kerband looked.


    ¡°Sir, it is a win-win situation if the Troops Association and the Hunter Association enter a coboration. I have managed to convince several Managing Elders of the proposal, but I was unfortunately toote.¡± Kerband shook his head and continued, albeit hesitantly. ¡°ording to a reliable source, Sword Emperor Elderweiss has almost reached the Magical Beast Realm. He... he will challenge you, the Chief Elder of the Hunter Association, in person!¡±


    Upon seeing Yang Ling¡¯s unfathomable strength in the underground city, the Managing Elders of the Troop Association began to waver on their intention to fight the Hunter Association. They quickly informed the rest of the Managing Elders in the Troop Association headquarters of the situation. With the relentless convincing of Kerband, many of the Managing Elders agreed to cancel the operation aimed at the Hunter Association. Unfortunately, it had all been toote to make a difference.


    Sword Emperor Elderweiss had always been aloof and proud. While he did not belong to any faction, his biggest hobby was challenging powerhouses with strength beyond his own. To do this, he roamed the Tailun Continent all year long.


    To harm the Hunter Association, the Troop Association had sent someone to contact Elderweiss, embellishing Yang Ling¡¯s strength and abilities. They had wanted to kill Yang Ling using Elderweiss, but this n proved to be self-defeating. They could no longer cancel the operation despite their change in position.


    ¡°Sir Kerband, are you sure that this is Sword Emperor Elderweiss, the one whose unsheathed sword will always see blood, the one who can kill someone before they even see his shadow?¡±


    Yang Ling looked as calm as ever at the news. However, Ondo, who stood beside him, paled instantly and even began to tremble at the thought.


    Several hundred years ago, Elderweiss had killed an Earth Sword Saint, famous for his imprable defenses, in a single strike. Then, he slew Holstein, a Wind Element Magical Tutor renowned for his incredible speed. From then on, his name spread far and wide across the Tailun Continent and people hailed him as the youngest genius Sword Saint of thend.


    Shortly after that, he disappeared for several decades. Just as the rumor spread that he had died at the hands of a Sage Level Spellcaster, he killed Moradi, a Sage Level Warrior. He once again sparked an unprecedented sensation.


    Over the next few hundred years, countless Sage Level powerhouses had died at the end of his sword, his name shaking the continent again and again. People honored him as the Emperor of Swords and believed him to be the warrior most capable of oveing the Domain threshold. Not just humans, but even hermit races like Beastmen and Elves had heard his notorious name.

 Chapter 309: It’s Lonely Being Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 309: It¡¯s Lonely Being Powerful</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Kerband looked at the stoic Yang Ling and felt a throbbing pain in his head. It would be unbing of him no matter what he did.


    Not only did the Wolf Troop Team not obtain the Ring of Life under his leadership, but they also suffered severe losses in the underground city. He thought that he was down enough on his luck, but he received a thankless task at A Mountain Pass before exiting the Magical Beast Realm. He was ordered to inform the news of Elderweiss approaching Yang Ling, and in his personal capacity, persuade him to lie low until the wind blows over.


    To the Troops Association steeped in history, a small territory like the Magical Beast Realm is nothing, let alone the Hunter Association that was newly created. It was Yang Ling¡¯s immeasurable strength and the mysterious and powerful family behind him that intimidated them.


    If they knew nothing of Yang Ling¡¯s mysterious family before this, they now saw the tip of the iceberg with the appearance of the Corpse Wizard King, who now assumed the name of ¡°Roke¡±.


    Quoting an informant in Magical Beast Realm about the Corpse Wizard King Roke, his strength was ¡°unfathomable¡±. He once sent a Magical Tutor to follow him, but the person he sent never came back.


    When they recovered the body of the Magical Tutor, they discovered no outer wounds. However, his organs have be goo. Someone seemed to have shattered his insides with some force, or that they overcooked them in intense temperature with obscure spells. Despite being experienced, the informants at the scene were all chilled with horror. To think that Roke, the Corpse Wizard King, would be this powerful!


    After receiving the report, the Managing Elder of the Troops Association made an instant decision to cancel the operation against Magical Beast Realm. However, there¡¯s no use crying over spilled milk. They are unable to pinpoint Sword Emperor Elderweiss¡¯s whereabouts, much less convincing him to abort his n. They could only deduce that the Sword Emperor should reach the Magical Beast Realm soon.


    In any case, they would need to do something to avoid the wrath of Yang Ling and the mysterious family behind him. To prevent further implications, they could only let Kerband leak the news to Yang Ling in under his own name. If possible, Kerband should persuade Yang Ling to hide somewhere until Elderweiss leaves. Those Elders at the Association had it easy; for them, it was a matter of issuing orders, but for Kerband, he was the one who has to carry out this unpleasant task.


    If he ignored the mission, he would have offended those old and obstinate Managing Elders. However, it was insulting to advise an honorable Lord to lie low. One misstep and he may rile Yang Ling, the Lord of Magical Beast Realm. It was a difficult decision to make, caught between the devil and the deep blue sea.


    After a short hesitation, Kerband gritted and braced himself, ¡°His Lordship. I have a territory along the shores of Bavaria. Many have praised the scenery there. Would you be interested in staying there for a few days?¡±


    Staying there for a few days?


    Yang Ling pored at the Kerband, who was clearly embarrassed. Yang Ling quickly understood. If he had genuinely acted in his individual capacity, he would be worried or nervous, but never embarrassed.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a Sage Level Warrior. It¡¯s not that big of a deal.¡± Yang Ling took a sip of Rum, ¡°However, I¡¯m disappointed that the Troops Association would do something this despicable. Borrowing someone else¡¯s knife to kill me? I expect a logical exnation from the Association soon. Otherwise... ...¡±


    ¡°There is no need to worry, Sir! It was all but a misunderstanding. Working together will bring great benefits to both Associations!¡±


    The mission demanded Kerband to act in his personal capacity so that he can preserve the Troops Association¡¯s dignity while achieving the mission goal. However, Kerband had never intended to hide the fact that everything was the Troops Association¡¯s doing, right from the very start.


    Yang Ling was no fool and some slight contemtion would lead him to the information he needed anyway. No secret can remain hidden forever. Openness and honesty are crucial to maintaining future cooperation. Willfully withholding information only serves to worsen the situation.


    Having ryed the information to Yang Ling, Kerband left the realm quickly and awkwardly. Yang Ling and his follower called Roke may be strong, but the Sword Emperor Elderweiss is a name to behold. As for the consequences of the face-off between two moguls.


    ¡°Sword Emperor Elderweiss? He sounds like a decent match. Kekeke, Sir, why not I tear him apart when he¡¯s on his way?¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King licked his lips. Since he recovered around 70% of his strength, ingesting the blood and soul of ordinary people or magical beasts are no longer as effective. However, a Sage Level powerhouse is different. The blood and soul of Sword Emperor Elderweiss should be quite tasty.


    ¡°Rodriguez, you are not to take any action without my direct order.¡± Yang Ling paused, ¡°You had better stay indoors during this period. Stop going out and scare those little girls!¡±


    After he got to know of the Corpse EWizard King¡¯s past, Yang Ling was still slightly worried that he mighty a hand on young girls. Despite knowing that he most probably won¡¯t, no one can be certain that he will not lose control given how unstable he is.


    Yang Ling quickly left after warning the Corpse Wizard King. In his mind, he secretly calcted how he should deal with the challenge from Sword Emperor Elderweiss. The Troops Association has sent a signal of conciliation by dispatching Kerband to ry the news. Coboration between the two Associations will bring benefits to both parties. What¡¯s left was for him to n on how to maximize his gains.


    He preparedvish gifts for Casia and his people, who have long wished to return home. After sending them off, Yang Ling cultivated in seclusion as he explored the mystical uses of the Ice-sealing Throne Armor.


    He had ordered to block all information regarding Elderweiss¡¯s imminent arrival to avoid panic. However, fear spread throughout the entire Magical Beast Realm within a single day. Someone had still managed to leak the news.


    ¡°Hey, brother! Who do you think is stronger, His Lordship or the Sword Emperor Elderweiss?¡±


    ¡°Sword Emperor Elderweiss has killed many Sage Level powerhouses over the centuries. While His Lordship is powerful, when pitted against the Sword Emperor, I¡¯m afraid that he is...¡±


    ¡°This is weird. I heard that Sword Emperor Elderweiss was cultivating in seclusion around the Northern cier. Why would he suddenly challenge His Lordship?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Someone must have set us up!¡±


    ... ...


    People drank up as they chattered about the Sword Emperor Elderweiss, who will be arriving. They were indignant.


    Although Yang Ling was incredibly powerful, Sword Emperor Elderweiss has been famous for a long time and has in many big-time names. Not many believed that the young Yang Ling was his match and was worried. Some kind townspeople threw themselves before the statues of god; they prayed that the gods would look over Yang Ling, the Lord who brought hope to them.


    The Hunters and townspeople were worried sick. Within Wissen Tower, Goode, Yuna, and Alice were simrly anxious. Yang Ling could close his doors and cultivate in peace, but they were left to deal with the uncertainty all day long.


    The Sword Emperor Elderweiss is overwhelmingly mighty. ording to the legends, he could kill a Sword Saint in a single move when he was just a Great Swordsman, and execute a Sage Level warrior in a single blow when he advanced to be a Sword Saint. When he stepped into the Sage Level, Sage Level Warriors, Spellcasters, and even domain bigwigs are no match for him!


    He is strong, immensely strong!


    Having the same worries as Kerband, Goode and some others too tried to persuade Yang Ling to leave the realm for the moment. However, Yang Ling never took their concerns to heart. Out of all, Rodriguez, the Corpse Wizard King, seemed to be the only one absolutely carefree and unaffected.


    During his free time, he would either hunt some magical beasts in the depths of Terras Forest for some wild delicacies or roam around the realm with Little Miss Bess. Otherwise, he would be gone for the whole day, and nobody would know where he went. People can¡¯t help but question if he was indeed sent by Yang Ling¡¯s family to assist him, or was he on vacation in the Magical Beast Realm.


    ¡°Sir Goode, Sir Casia has returned with the warriors of Bellimore Family!¡± Good news arrived on another day that Goode was frowning worriedly. A soldier entered in broad steps. Behind him, he could see Casia, the golden cloaked warrior, and his men.


    Casia slightly smiled when he saw the Goode¡¯s confusion. He said, ¡°Sir Goode, I heard that the Sword Emperor Elderweiss would soon arrive in the Magical Beast Realm. I have been searching for him for a long time. The timing is opportune for us to spar. We can finally know whose sword is faster, his or mine!¡±


    To see whose sword is faster?


    Casia¡¯s words lifted a huge load off a troubled Goode¡¯s chest. Before, Yang Ling had exhausted arge amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy to force the Zombie Poison out of the bodies of Bellimore warriors. He even used his precious Water of the Spring of Life to pull some warriors back from the brink of death. He used to think that it was not worth it to do so.


    However, it now looks like it was very much worth it, no matter the price!


    The Bellimore Family was the only family that once produced a God of Swords. The Sword Techniques and Battle Energy passed down in their family were impable, and Casia has cultivated to the peak of Sage Level at a young age. He was the perfect candidate to spar with Sword Emperor Elderweiss.


    After all, while powerful, Yang Ling would have a difficult time fighting the renowned Elderweiss without his Magical Beast Army. However, as the Lord of the realm and the Chief Elder of the Hunter Association, he couldn¡¯t withdraw without fighting.


    News of the golden cloaked warrior Casia¡¯s return quickly made the ears of everyone in the Wissen Castle, who all sighed in relief. Smiles returned to people¡¯s faces when they met. However, no one knew of Casia¡¯s grave expression when he was alone. Simrly, no one knew that a white-d man was quickly nearing the Magical Beast Realm, scaling mountains over mountains.


    It¡¯s lonely being powerful!


    Elderweiss haven¡¯t met a decent opponent for many years, ever since he reached the peak of Sage Level. After he gained a strand of enlightenment of the Law of Wind, regr domain bigwigs now stand no chance against him.


    However, his understanding of the Law of Wind had not deepened at all over the past few decades. He could not master the domain; no matter how painstakingly he cultivated, he could not produce a Wind Sword Field. Upon hearing that a matchless powerhouse has emerged in Magical Beast Realm, sitting at the outskirts of Terras Forest, he made his way over without any hesitation.


    It¡¯s lonely being powerful, and so good battles are a rare find!

 Chapter 310: Your Life Is A Failure

    <h4>Chapter 310: Your Life Is A Failure</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After issuing a stern ¡°do not disturb¡± order, Yang Ling mustered his utmost concentration and began to cultivate. He meticulously examined the Ice-sealing Throne, trying to decipher its secrets. It is impossible to advance another level within this period, but there might be a quantum leap in his prowess should he master the Ice-sealing Throne.


    As expected of a Divine Weapon. It is truly unlike any other!


    The Ice-sealing Armor glowed a wavy silver when he instilled a strand of Wizard Power. A massive ripple of energy surged out of the armor, and mysterious formations began to take shape. Very soon, the temperature dropped quickly. The more Wizard Power he inputted into the armor, the lower the temperature goes.


    Simr to the armor, the Snow Divine Sword glowed silverish after the infusion of Wizard Power. Cryptic patterns began to form. Yang Ling made a sh with the sword. Apanied by a sh of bone-chilling coldness, a tough boulder was split into two.


    The attack power doubled?


    Yang Ling was ted to see how a light sh could easily slice a boulder. He gradually increased the input of Wizard Power, and as expected, the attack power became higher and higher. Very quickly, the piercing sword aura left deep marks in the yard.


    If infusing Wizard Power could lead to an increase in attack power, how does injecting Mental Energy affect the Divine Weapon?


    Yang Ling stared at the snowkes filling the sky and had an idea. He quickly instilled Mental Energy into the armor. To his surprise, there was no response from the armor at all, no matter how much Mental Energy he used.


    That¡¯s weird. What went wrong?


    Yang Ling caressed the unresponsive armor and fell deep in thoughts. Logically speaking, there must be something more about the Divine Weapons other than increasing attack power. It must have some other uses, just that he still knew not of how to activate them.


    One part Wizard Power, one part Mental Energy. Nope, it doesn¡¯t work.


    One part Wizard Power, two parts Mental Energy. Still not working?


    ¡­ ¡­


    Yang Ling experimented, again and again, exploring the intricacies of the Ice-sealing Throne in detail. He adjusted the ratio of Wizard Power to Mental Energy tirelessly.


    Ding¡­ ¡­


    His hard work paid off atst. He lost track of time, but the moment the ratio of Wizard Power to Mental Energy hit 1 to 9, there was finally some change with the Ice-sealing Throne. ¡°Ding!¡± a soft ring, and sharp spikes popped out of joints such as elbows and knees. A mild stab and the spike pushed deeply into rock-solid granite!


    A humanoid killing machine?


    Yang Ling felt the ferocious transformation on the armor. He put the Snow Divine Sword aside and summoned a wild Violent Earth Bear from the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. He fought with it bare-fisted; punching, elbowing, kneeing, kicking¡­every single blow struck down powerfully with a deeply cutting freezing effect.


    Howl¡­ ¡­


    In the face of Yang Ling¡¯s thundering close-ranged attacks, the Violent Earth Bear could not put up a decent fight. The freezing spells that hit its body numbed and slowed it, giving Yang Ling, the humanoid killing machine, even more of an advantage.


    The Violent Earth Bear, Chimeras, Dragons, Unicorns, Dark Dragons¡­Yang Ling went from one ferocious magical beast to the next. He became more and apter at battling and pushed the closebat abilities of a Divine Wizard to the limit. When used with the Earth Evasion Spell that worked like teleportation, he could even stand up to the Dark Dragon King in a bare-fisted fight.


    High-Level Wizards mainly practice their control over souls, touching the very essence of strength in the world. However, this did not mean that theycked in closebat. Every time Yang Ling cultivate, the Body Honing Wizard Mantra would circte automatically. Be it is muscles or bones, a vast amount of energy has been absorbed into his body. The umtion of power had strengthened his body to the extent that shocked even Yang Ling himself.


    A sharp Blood Elf Dagger could not cut his skin, even without the Ice-sealing Throne Armor and the infusion of Wizard Power. Even the Dark Dragon recognized as peerless in closebat could not severely injure him with his w. At most, it would leave a light cut.


    Legend has it that Ancient Wizards could overturn the heavens and walk thend unopposed solely with their practically unbreakable bodies. That statement held some truth, after all!


    ording to Stele¡¯s exnation, some wizards went unorthodox in their cultivation. Instead of practicing their control over souls, they poured everything into perfecting the Body Honing Wizard Mantra and achieved physical greatness. They have an astounding defense and a staggering offense, pinpoint urate attacks at high speeds¡­ ¡­ they carved a ce for themselves as terrifying physicalbatants.


    If Yang Ling had reservations regarding Stele¡¯s records before his experiments, his doubts were dispelled after defeating Flying Dragons and Dark Dragons famous for their robust bodies. He now better understood the profoundness of Wizard Mantras. He was filled with confidence regarding the uing match.


    A Beginner Divine Wizard is already equivalent to a Sage Level Expert. When he reached the level of an Intermediate Divine Wizard, he could easily defeat most Sage Level Experts with ease. Lightning moves akin to teleportation, razor-sharp attacks during closebat, and unstoppable Soul Attacks¡­Yang Ling has it all. Even without summoning his Magical Beasts, he is confident to take on powerhouses at the peak of Sage Level, or even a beginner level Domain Expert.


    ¡°Sir, Sir¡­ ¡­¡±


    Yang Ling lost track of time as he fully immersed himself in training. Suddenly, a series of yells came from outside. Yang Ling retracted his Wizard Power and Mental Energy and returned the Ice-sealing Throne Armor to its original form. He put on a long robe and stepped out. Goode and the others were already waiting.


    ¡°Sir, Sword Emperor Elderweiss has blocked the castle entrance!¡± Goode frowned deeply and darkly, ¡°Sir Casia returned to the castle after hearing the news. Shall we request him to lend a hand¡­¡±


    Goode trailed off, but everyone present understood what he meant, including Yang Ling. He realized everyone¡¯s concerns straight away, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Come, let¡¯s see how it goes.¡±


    There¡¯s no hurry?


    Everyone stared at the nonchnt Yang Ling and could only shake their heads, quickly catching up to him.


    Having heard that the Sword Emperor Elderweiss has arrived at Wissen Town to challenge Yang Ling, people streamed in from all directions. They pointed at Elderweiss donned in white and began to murmur between themselves.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, what an oppressive murderous intent! As expected from the Sword Emperor, who reap lives like a death reaper!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care who he is! So long as His Lordship is in danger, I, Arkas, will be the first to rush up!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Enough about Battle Energy and spells. Hunters and guards should all go up, and we¡¯ll kill him in a stampede!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­


    How the arrogant Elderweiss blocked the castle gates had infuriated the people, especially so for the hunters and warriors who are naturally aggressive. They pulled out their sharp and lethal weapons at once.


    ¡°Are you Yang Ling, the Lord of the Magical Beast Realm whomand tens of millions of troops?¡± Elderweiss was expressionless as he watched Yang Ling being escorted up the castle wall.


    A sky full of snowkes, an upright figure, and icy gaze and a crushing energy ripple¡­ ¡­


    Yang Ling was secretly astounded when he first saw Elderweiss. He is not a regr Sage Level Expert, Yang Ling concluded. He quickly recovered from his initial surprise and answered mildly, ¡°That is right. I am Yang Ling!¡±


    ¡°Very well. I heard that you have already attained the peak of Sage Level. Come, let us spar and see which of us has the faster sword!¡±


    Swish! Elderweiss pulled out his long, sharp de in preparation of battle, his pointed and cold gaze fixated at Yang Ling, who was still standing atop the castle walls. Although he felt no intense energy pulses from Yang Ling, he dare not let down his guard.


    He would always give his all andunch his most lethal strike! Otherwise, he would rather not fight at all.


    Over the centuries, he has killed more powerhouses that he could count. Amongst them, there are domain experts that have been long-time big names. Every single time, no matter how strong his opponent is, he would give everything he¡¯s got, and would ultimately emerge victoriously.


    ¡°So you want to see which of us has the faster sword?¡± Yang Ling looked at Elderweiss, who was more than ready to fight. He gave a half-hearted smile, ¡°Why should I agree to spar with you? We are less than acquaintances. As the Lord, I am swamped with work!¡±


    Less than acquaintances?


    Elderweiss was ready in his fighting stance, fully intending to end the fight quickly. However, he was so stunned by Yang Ling¡¯s words that he forgot what to say. He has seen many kinds of opponents. Some belittled their enemies, and some cowered in the face of death; however, it was his first time seeing an opponent like Yang Ling.


    Elderweiss was not the only one who spaced out. The watchers were too at a loss of words, and they all stared wordlessly at Yang Ling above the castle wall. They could not tell if Yang Ling meant something more profound, or if he was trying to cook up an excuse to evade a fight that he could never win.


    ¡°Hmph! His Lordship, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re too scared to fight?¡± Elderweiss looked scornfully at Yang Ling after his initial astonishment.


    ¡°Heheh, you¡¯re wrong, Sir Elderweiss. I am not afraid. I simply felt that it is not worthwhile!¡± Yang Ling smiled at their confused faces, ¡°What is the meaning of life? I¡¯d say that it lies in enjoying every day of life. When men of status like me decide to enter apetition, it should be about who has arger territory, who is the wealthier one, and who is living a morefortable life. A centuries-old geezer like you who runs around in cold winter days without a servant¡­pardon me for being honest, but your life is a failure!¡±


    A centuries-old geezer?


    Did he call his life a failure?


    Everyone burst intoughter when they understood what Yang Ling had said. Especially the Corpse Wizard King, who stood beside Yang Ling. The Corpse Wizard Kingughed screechingly as he went, ¡°Kekeke!¡± Elderweiss went red in anger and trembled in great fury.


    Over the centuries, everyone had treated him with respect, even those whom he was about to fight. He never expected Yang Ling to see him as worthless as a beggar!


    ¡°Youe down and fight me if you¡¯ve got galls!¡± Elderweiss forcefully suppressed the fury in his heart and red at Yang Ling atop the castle wall. He silently swore that when they fight, he will not stop until he has shredded Yang Ling into pieces.


    The dignity of the Sword Emperor cannot be sullied. Yang Ling must pay with his blood for that tant disrespect!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but in my eyes, being good at fighting is not all that amazing!¡± Yang Ling¡¯s smile brightened several degrees deeper as he saw Elderweiss shake with rage. He continued to provoke, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind granting your wish to seek death. However, you would need to defeat my followers before you can challenge me. I¡¯m not someone who would ept challenges from nobodies. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I, the Lord, be annoyed to death if people queued to challenge me every day?¡±


    The angrier his opponent, the higher the chance for them to slip up. In other words, the more Elderweiss responds to his provocation, the easier it is to seek an opportunity tond a sure-kill strike. Yang Ling has formted aplete n to deal with Sword Emperor Elderweiss over the days. He has prepared a grand feast!

 Chapter 311: The Number One Warrior of Magical Beast Realm

    <h4>Chapter 311: The Number One Warrior of Magical Beast Realm</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After confirming with Yang Ling that they would have the match the next day at the Magical Beast za, Sword Emperor Elderweiss quickly left without a word. He moved into a small remote valley at the border of Terras Forest. Swinging his sword amid the falling snow, Elderweiss prepared himself for the battle on the next day.


    Should he hack him into two, or should he sever his tendons then stab him to death, one stab at a time?


    Elderweiss felt anger surge through his veins when he thought about the outrageous Yang Ling. He had challenged too many powerhouses, more than he could count; amongst them, there were noblemen with wealth that could rival a country. However, he has never seen an opponent like Yang Ling.


    Many factions have reached out to him over the years. They offered him generous terms, in the hope that he would take their side. In their eyes, he was a powerful and reputable man. Yang Ling, however, demeaned him as though he was worthless.


    This Lord named Yang Ling must pay for his disrespect with blood!


    Yang Ling¡¯s mocking look came to mind, infuriating Elderweiss. His will to battle was stronger than ever. The snow was still falling; his piercing sword aura sliced snowkes into tiny pieces which disintegrated before they could even fall to the ground.


    Elderweiss¡¯s swordy got faster and faster until one could only make out the blurry remnant of his movements. It may be due to the dense killing aura or the immense energy ripple pulsating through the area, but not a single magical beast dared to go near the little valley.


    While the furious Sword Emperor Elderweiss is wholly focused on preparing for his battle, the workers of the Magical Beast Realm Military Factory were hard at work.


    Upon receiving Yang Ling¡¯s instructions, Corpse Wizard King Rodriguez paced up and down like a supervisor. He recalled Yang Ling¡¯s directions andughed ¡°Keke¡± out loud in excitement.


    ¡°Faster, faster, faster! Have you guys not have your meals? You can¡¯t even hold a carving knife stably!¡± the Corpse Wizard King took another big gulp of Rum. He then hurried the gnomes, who are in charge of drawing the Spell Formations.


    Cunning and despicable!


    The Corpse Wizard King thought back on Yang Ling¡¯s orders, then nced at the immobile magical beasts bound by the Numbing Spell. The Gnomes drew various types of spell formations on it. The Corpse Wizard King felt that he gained a better understanding of his master, Yang Ling.


    When he realized Yang Ling¡¯s intentions, even an evil Corpse Wizard like him would concede. However, he liked Yang Ling¡¯s ways. The more despicable it is, the better!


    The Dimension of Dead Souls was filled with countless battles, big and small. There was nothing the dead souls won¡¯t do to survive. Only the most unscrupulous dead soul can find their footing in thisnd of savages. As an all-powerful Corpse Wizard King, Rodriguez was, of course, familiar with all sorts of unspeakable methods.


    When you think that you¡¯ve reached the limit of despicableness, you can always go a step further!


    Such is the motto of Corpse Wizards. Having gained a better perspective on Yang Ling¡¯s character, the Corpse Wizard King can¡¯t wait for the wonderful life ahead.


    The Corpse Wizard King, Gnome Elder, and Master Aaron worked through the night to speed up the production of a secret weapon that could be used against Elderweiss. Yang Ling, on the other hand, had some free time on his hands. After leaving all to the zealous Corpse Wizard King, he wandered the streets and visited bustling pubs along the way.


    When Sword Emperor Elderweiss had agreed to fight his follower the day after, he had unknowingly fallen into his trap. No matter how powerful or strong he is, Yang Ling has a million ways to make this thest fight of his life, with no chance to regret it. He will first wear down his patience and drive, then learn his patterns and weaknesses. When the time is ripe, he will strike where it is most deadly.


    With the Ice-sealing Throne Armor in hand, Yang Ling has the confidence and capital to fight Elderweiss.


    To regr folks, their understanding of a Divine Weapon would most probably be from rumors of its characteristics. They will not have an in-depth knowledge of a rare Divine Weapon. So long as he input his one-of-a-kind Wizard Power and Mental Energy, the Ice-sealing Armor and the Snow Divine Sword would undergo drastic changes in their appearances. Therefore, he needn¡¯t worry about someone recognizing them as the Divine Weapons sealed in the underground city.


    After walking down the busy streets and greeting some Hunters, Yang Ling went straight for Madam Thatcher¡¯s ck Pearl Bar. Out of all of his haunts, this is still the pub with his favorite atmosphere. Of course, the beautiful waitresses shouldn¡¯t be discounted, not forgetting the mesmerizing and attractivedy boss.


    ¡°His Lordship, you have such an important matter to attend tomorrow! Why are you still out for a drink?¡± Madam Thatcher immediately wiped down a bar stool when she saw Yang Lind striding in. Then, she served him a cup of aromatic Rum. As Yang Ling often frequented her bar, they had be closer.


    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s not talk about him,e more of these ¡®Sword Emperors¡¯, and they will still leave their lives behind!¡± Yang Ling smiled mysteriously upon seeing Madam Thatcher¡¯s troubled expression. Heughed, ¡°Beautiful Madam, please tell me that the scum Roke had not led your sweet Bess astray? When hees to your bar, you must charge him double!¡±


    ¡°His Lordship, let¡¯s put Roke aside. You promised to stay the previous time, but you sneaked away half-way through the drinking. Tell me, how do you intend to make up to me?¡±Madam Thatcher shot him an electrifying look and bowed deeply to top his wine.


    At that instant, a whiff of fragrance spread right under Yang Ling¡¯s nose. His sight fell at the cleavage of her long ck dress, and from there, Yang Ling could clearly see a stretch of enticing white.


    ¡°Oh... ...right, there¡¯s the spar with Elderweiss tomorrow. I almost forgot.¡± Yang Ling looked at Madam Thatcher, who was already close but still tried to inch closer. He pped his forehead and pretended to forget, left his ss on the bartop, then got up and stepped out.


    Doing it for the first time with an inexperienced virgin would give a person a considerable sense of achievement. However, being together with a young widow like Madam Thatcher, who has lost her husband for years, would yield something entirely different. It is afort that spreads from the inside out, and madness that threatens to be all-consuming.


    Just as women have got their sweet spots, so do men. It is clear as day that Madam Thatcher is an exquisite woman who can find that sweet spot in men and hit it hard.


    There are only two kinds of men who could resist the temptation. The first is gay, and the second is impotent. Yang Ling is a functional man, he is fully functional by all means, and so he was therefore of no exception.


    However, the charming Madam Thatcher may be an eye candy to Yang Ling, but it was all she was. He had not settled the matter with Elven beauty Sofia, and he has enough trouble on his te. Especially so for a woman full of tact like Madam Thatcher; easy to get a hold of her, but it will be difficult to shake her off.


    After leaving the ck Pearl Bar, Yang Ling went to the Military Factory to check on the progress of his secret weapon. Afterward, he rushed back to Wissen Castle for more secluded practice and continued to explore the secrets of the Ice-sealing Throne Armor.


    A full day quickly passed.


    The next morning, people filled the Magical Beast za. As a precaution, the Corpse Wizard King took matters into his hands. He led spellcasters like Goode and Yuna to put up a Magic Barrier, to prevent the watchers from getting hurt from the fight.


    ¡°I heard that the Sword Emperor Elderweiss would first challenge a follower of His Lordship. I wonder who will his Lordship send on stage for the first round?¡±


    ¡°Tch, do you need to ask? It must be Dark Dragon King, the legendary Level Surpassing Magical Beast!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, the Level Surpassing Dark Dragon! My heart almost jumped out of my mouth when it swept a nce at me in ck Water City!¡±


    ¡°The Dark Dragon King is indeed a reasonable selection. However, Elderweiss, whom people hailed as the Emperor of Swords, is a terrifyingly powerful being who killed more powerhouses than anyone could count. We¡¯d have more of a fighting chance if a group of Dark Dragons all went up at once. With a single Dark Dragon King, I¡¯m afraid... ..¡±


    ... ...


    People began to talk among themselves even before the start of the battle, trying to guess who would be the first to go against Sword Emperor Elderweiss. However, no matter if Yang Ling sent the Chimera King, Flying Dragon King, or the Dark Dragon King, they felt that the chance of winning the famous Elderweiss was low. Therefore, they all looked worried and anxious.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the Magical Beast za!¡± Seeing that the time is near, the Corpse Wizard King stepped up onto the stage. With a snap of his fingers, four wide crystal boards rose along the four edges of the stage, one on each side. The happenings of the stage were projected clearly on all of the crystal boards.


    With a rich Crystal Mine in his possession, putting together some mega-sized Crystal Boards became a piece of cake. Through the rare Illusory Crystals and Light Element Projection Spell, he could broadcast what was on stage in real-time for all to see.


    ¡°Oh, my goodness! Arge scale Light Element Spell!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect the projections to be so clear and defined!¡±


    ... ...


    Just as Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King expected, the live stream Crystal Boards ignited the crowds almost instantly. Watching the high definition projections on the screens, from old men as old as 70 or 80 years old, to sniffing toddlers only a few years of age, everyone was deeply impressed.


    ¡°Very well. No, let us invite the Sword...Sword something on stage!¡± invited the Corpse Wizard King, who pretended to stammer. Sword Emperor Elderweiss trembled in anger, for he had prepared to wow the crowd bynding featherlight on stage. The fury he suppressed with great difficulty by meditating the entire night soared again.


    ¡°Quiet down, everyone. Now, let us briefly introduce the amazing achievements of Sir Elderweiss!¡± the Corpse Wizard king widely beamed when he saw Elderweiss puffing his chest proudly at his announcement. He continued, ¡°ording to iplete statistics, Sir Elderweiss could write at the age of one, and pick up a heavy sword at the age of two. He was known as a genius rarely born to the continent!¡±


    Genius?


    Words of the Corpse Wizard King, now disguised as Roke, sparkedmotion within the crowd. They were all in awe. Sword Emperor Elderweiss, who stood at the side, became even prouder at the introduction. He put out his chest like his humiliation has been cleansed.


    ¡°A genius, indeed. Rumor has it that Sir Elderweiss could fight while riding a Short-legged Horse when he was five, shoot arrows while riding a Cloud Condor when he was six, sit on the bellies of the maids at the age of seven... ...¡±


    Sit on the bellies of his maids?


    The arena burst intoughter the moment the crowd caught onto the joke. Ever since Sword Emperor Elderweiss got famous, every milestone of his life has been spread by Travelling Poets. The story of him when he was a naughty kid, riding the bellies of his maids while cultivating and ying, was recorded as well.


    Atrocious, it¡¯s too atrocious!


    Seeing that the Corpse Wizard King had spilled everything, even his outrageous deeds as a child, Elderweiss¡¯s expression alternated between dark and pale. Aside from being incensed, he was also utterly embarrassed.


    ¡°Heheh, please don¡¯t take it seriously, everyone. It¡¯s just a joke!¡± the Corpse Wizard Elder quickly changed the topic when he saw Elderweiss striding towards him, fully intending to cut short his introduction by force, ¡°our Lordship has thousands of soilers, and has countless powerful followers. Tell me, who is the number one warrior of the Magical Beast Realm?¡±


    ¡°Commander Ashnamov, Commander Ashnamov... ...¡±


    ¡°Dark Dragon, Dark Dragon, Dark Dragon... ...¡±


    ... ...


    Everyone fixed their eyes on the Corpse Wizard King, who intentionally withheld the answer. Everyone began to yell for the number one warrior of the Magical Beast Realm in their hearts. Some yelled the name of the Navy Commander Ashnamov, others yelled for the Level Surpassing Magical Beast Dark Dragon... ...in fact, he could hear someone calling for Yuna, the goddess who won the hearts of people. With the encouragement of the Corpse Wizard King, the atmosphere at the scene soon became feverish.

 Chapter 312: Sword Emperor VS First Class Soldier

    <h4>Chapter 312: Sword Emperor VS First ss Soldier</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Observing the heated atmosphere in the Magical Beast za, the Corpse Wizard King smiled even more brightly. Even though he had only recovered 70 percent of his power, his Supreme Heart Magic, a type of Mind Magic, could already cover the whole Magical Beast za. Everyone below the levels of Sword Saint or Magical Tutor was unknowingly getting excited under his influence.


    While he was in the Undead ne, he had perfected Supreme Heart Magic and had an Undead Army fully under his control. Using it now to fan the people¡¯s emotions was a piece of cake! His ability to enliven the atmosphere was far superior to any so-called celebrity hosts¡¯.


    ¡°Everyone here obviously knows the position of the Magical Beast Realm.¡± Looking at the focused crowd, the Corpse Wizard King paused for a breath. ¡°Other people think that the Sea Tribe cannot be defeated due to their huge army and limitless resources. They think the Terras Forest cannot be conquered due to the many strong and powerful Magical Beasts there. They think the Wilderness of Siberia cannot be ruled because it is full of wilderness and sharp ice everywhere. But, as the brave warriors of the Magical Beast Realm know, nothing is impossible!¡±


    ¡°Our mission, under the leadership of His Lordship, is to conquer every enemy that others cannot triumph over. Our mission is to conquernds that others cannot rule! Our mission is to conquer!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King was not loud, but his voice clearly carried to every ear in the za. If there had been a Domain Expert present, he would have discovered that the air was filled with dark gas. It was hard to see with the naked eye and emitted vague pulses of energy waves.


    ¡°Conquer, conquer!¡±


    ¡°Conquer...¡±


    With the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s encouragement, the warriors pulled out their sharp weapons, screaming and shouting crazily. The Sword Emperor, Elderweiss, who was standing at the side of the stage, frowned impatiently but did not feel that anything was wrong. At its peak, the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s power was said to be the best in his Domain. As long as he did not unleash his Domain¡¯s full power, an ordinary person would not be able to detect it!


    ¡°Good, very good. Please wee our first guest from afar, the First-ss Soldier, Bario!¡± The Corpse Wizard King pointed in a certain direction and Yang Ling, watching from a nearby tower, made a hand gesture. He summoned a Red-haired Tarant which was fully covered in Star Metal from the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    ¡°First ss Soldier?¡±


    Looking at the Star Metal encased Red-haired Tarant which had appeared out of nowhere, then looking at the smile on the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s face, the people apuded loudly after a moment of surprise. Compared to any other ce, what did the Magical Beasts Realm have the most of? Magical Beasts!


    Yang Ling was sitting on an army of thousands. He had uncountable numbers of low-level Magical Beasts like Evil Eyes, Spiders, and Vampire Bats. If there was a First-ss Spider Soldier, naturally, there was a First ss Evil Eye Solider, followed by a Second ss, Third ss...


    In order to challenge Lord Yang Ling, Sword Emperor Elderweiss must win the battles against his followers and guards. No matter how powerful he was, if he were to fight the battles continuously, he would either get bitten to death by the many Magical Beasts or die from fatigue.


    Looking at the Star Metal adorned Red-haired Tarant withplicated patterns all over its body, nobody knew what secret weapon it had. If he were to lose to a Red-haired Tarant, Elderweiss, the so-called Emperor of the Sword, might as die of embarrassment!


    If Elderweiss were to win, it wouldn¡¯t have been surprising since he had an unfair advantage. But if he were to take a hit from the spider, it would cause him to lose face!


    ¡°Everyone, the great battle between the Sword Emperor and First ss Soldier Bario is about to begin. If you want to ce your bets, now is the time!¡± After he exchanged a look with Yang Ling who was sitting at the VIP stand, the Corpse Wizard King began to bewitch people into cing bets.


    Before the Corpse Wizard King finished speaking, many soldiers appeared in the za. This time around, they were not there to maintain order, but instead to sell betting chips. They waled around, crying out for people toe and buy them.


    People were already surprised that a single Tarant, armed to its teeth, had been sent to battle. Adding gambling on top of that quickly caused amotion, the young and old excitedly talking among themselves about this odd development.


    With the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s exnation, people quickly understood that the Red-haired Tarant must bite Sword Emperor Elderweiss¡¯ body and cause it to bleed for it to be counted as a bite. Furthermore, everyone knew they must use their real names to register their bets. One person could only choose one type of bet and could not bet more than once. Because of this, while the people were excited, they also hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, how many bites can he give? One, or two?¡±


    ¡°No matter how weak, the Tarant should be able to at least bite Elderweiss once!


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s hard to say. Maybe the Tarant will get hacked to pieces by the Sword Emperor before it even takes one bite!¡±


    ...


    Even if the so-called First ss Soldier had on thick Star Metal armor, the power disparity between the two parties was very big. No one believed that the spider would be a match for Sword Emperor Elderweiss. After getting riled up, most people put their valuables on the payout rate of 1 to 1.5, thinking that the Tarant would not be able to break through Elderweiss¡¯ defenses.


    A Tarant is a Tarant. As a low-level Magical Beast, even a Divine Weapon would not be able to help it much. It could not really be a match for Sword Emperor Elderwwiss! Detestable, this was too detestable. It was very hateful indeed!


    As the people ced a flurry of bets, Elderweiss, waiting on the tower, looked livid. Even an idiot would understand that Yang Ling did not see him as a threat. For the first challenge, he had actually sent a low-level spider!


    ¡°Hmph, one strike per Magical Beast. Let¡¯s see how many Magical Beastse courting death!¡±


    After forcing down the anger in his heart, Elderweiss drew his sharp, long sword. After reinforcing his majestic Battle Energy, the sharp de emitted a ray of bright silver light and thick murderous energy, drawing a gasp from the crowd.


    After bewitching the people into cing their bets, and seeing that it was time, the Corpse Wizard King and Yang Ling exchanged a look. The Corpse Wizard King then loudly announced the start of the battle and quickly slipped down the tower.


    ¡°Hmph, Wind de, kill!¡± With barely repressed anger, Elderweiss directly used his most famous ultimate skill, charging towards the Tarant with lightning-fast speed, leaving a trail of afterimages.


    Hiss...


    Wearing a thickyer of Star Metal, the Tarant looked cumbersome beyondpare on the surface. However, on the armor were a few Wind Magic Formations, so when it ran, the Tarant¡¯s speed far exceeded anyone¡¯s expectations. Under Yang Ling¡¯smand, the Tarant flew horizontally, dodging Elderweiss¡¯ determined strike.


    After the failed strike, Elderweiss continued without stopping, following closely like a shadow. In the blink of an eye, he had made 36 strikes consecutively. Unfortunately, every single time, the Tarant always managed to dodge his strikes at thest critical moment.


    The Star Metal was too strong and hard. Unless the sharp sword hit the armor directly, it could only leave long marks on its surface, regardless of how strong Elderweiss¡¯ Sword Aura was. With the help of the few Wind Magic Formations to boost its speed and the turtle-like shell of its armor, the so-called First ss Soldier had one close shave after another. It could even spew mouthfuls of venom while dodging the attacks, forcing Elderweiss to dodge.


    ¡°Quick, quick hide!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, so close, just a little bit more!¡±


    ...


    Watching the Tarant moving as if it were flying, the people were unable to avoid breaking into a cold sweat on its behalf. Once they saw Elderweiss¡¯s strikes, the people immediately understood that his reputation was well-deserved.


    ¡°Hmph. Wind Step. Where else can you run?¡±


    After another failed strike, Elderweiss had a cold expression on his face. He moved in an instant, directly blocking the Tarant¡¯s path. The sharp and heavy sword hit its body hard, disying the power of the Sage Level at its peak. Immediately, long, deep cracks appeared on the hard Star Metal, the huge impact directly bashing a big hole in the ground.


    Hiss...


    After a terrible cry, a strange thing happened! The Tarant did not fall on the ground unmoving as Elderweiss had expected. Instead, it strangely disappeared on the spot.


    Using its ability to hide underground, the Tarant vanished on the spot and immediately reappeared beside Elderweiss¡¯ leg, silently and ruthlessly biting down hard on his calf.


    ¡°Ah... You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    After being taken by surprise and getting bitten, Elderweiss was enraged even though it was a superficial wound. He chased the gravely wounded Tarant and attacked with the fury of a vicious storm, the sharp Sword Aura leaving deep criss-cross marks on the ground.


    Under Yang Ling¡¯smand, the Tarant, while dodging his attacks, also counterattacked regardless of consequences, asionally spewing a mouthful a venom on Elderweiss and biting him, the hard and strong Star Metal it wore blocking one heavy strike after another for it.


    ¡°Thundering Strike, a breakthrough!¡±


    After being ambushed again by the Tarant which was hiding underground, Elderweiss gritted his teeth and used his most powerful skill, ruthlessly striking the Tarant. At that moment, the cracked armor on the Tarant¡¯s body could no longer take the strain, breaking into countless pieces. The Tarant inside the armor also suffered a fatal wound. Its flesh mangled, ity unmoving, dead.


    ¡°Hehe, Corpse Explosion!¡±


    Elderweiss thought the detestable Tarant was dead and he was deeply relieved. At that moment, the Corpse Wizard King sitting beside Yang Ling muttered something softly. Immediately, the Tarant on the tower exploded! The Corpse Explosion had set off the ck gunpowder tied to its body.


    If it were only the impact from the Corpse Explosion and the ck gunpowder explosion, it would not have done much harm to a master of this level. But after being exposed to a bit of the poison that Alice had meticulously made in addition to the ck gunpowder, the oue was different from usual.


    Even though he used Wind Step to quickly move away after catching a whiff of a strange fragrance, Elderweiss still felt like his whole body was on fire and that his abdomen was bloated and painful


    While the Physical Defense Energy had purged the poison from the Tarant¡¯s venom, nothing he tried could do anything about the strange fragrance!

 Chapter 313: Body on Fire

    <h4>Chapter 313: Body on Fire</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Looking at the red-faced Sword Emperor Elderweiss, the Corpse Wizard King smiled brightly. After casting the Wind eleration Spell, he leapt up to the tower like the wind. ¡°Remarkable! How very remarkable! Lord Elderweiss killed a spider in ten moves! He¡¯s definitely worthy of the title Sword Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Killed a Spider in ten moves?¡±


    Listening to what the Corpse Wizard King said and looking at the bright smile on his face, everyone smiled meaningfully. ¡°Killed a Spider in ten moves.¡± It might seem that Elderweiss was being praised, but if one thought about it carefully, it actually meant the opposite.


    A top Sage Level Expert had taken so long to kill off a low-level Spider, and in the process, had even been bit multiple times. He would be thoroughly humiliated if the news spread!


    ¡°Even though he failed, First ss Soldier Bario really tried his best!¡± The Corpse Wizard King pretended to be serious, his voice low and grave. After pausing for a while, he continued. ¡°As a weak Spider facing off a strong enemy, Bario did his best to counterattack and persist until thest moment. Its courage and persistence showed us the bloodstained glory of the brave warriors of the Magical Beasts Realm!¡±


    ¡°Bloodstained glory?¡±


    Looking at the wounds and bloodstains on his body, and recalling the Spider that suddenly exploded before he died, Elderweiss was upset with no one toin to. While the Corpse Wizard King had said that it was a powerless Spider, in the whole of the Tailun Continent, where could one find a spider that had armor made of Star Metal and ran faster than a Siberian Snow Rabbit?


    ¡°Warriors, though Bario has fallen, we still have tens of thousands of soldiers!¡± The Corpse Wizard King¡¯s huge Magical Energy and Mental Energy poured out, instantly strengthening the Supreme Heart Magic¡¯s hold over the area. He then loudly said, ¡°That¡¯s all for today. Tomorrow, we will send another soldier out for the challenge. We encourage all of you toe and witness the glory of the brave warriors of the Magical Beasts Realm!¡±


    After waving to the excited crowd, the Corpse Wizard king smiled at Elderweiss. ording to Yang Ling¡¯s instructions, it was now time to execute the next step of the n. There were more good things toe. This time around, they were going to make the prideful Sword Emperor Elderweiss regret evering to the Magical Beast Realm. In fact, they were going to make him regret ever being born.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll kill each one thates!¡±


    Looking at the faint smile on Corpse Wizard King¡¯s face, Elderweiss gritted his teeth hatefully, and quickly left. He did not know what thing the substance that spread in the air after the Spider exploded was. After breathing it in, his body got hotter and hotter, his throat went dry, and it felt like there was a raging fire in his belly.


    Could it be, could it actually be..., could it actually be that he identally breathed in the legendary potent aphrodisiac?


    Feeling the guy down there, at the lower part of his body that had not been used in a few hundred years, harden, Elderweiss had a sudden thought. He then understood that Yang Ling must have done something to the Spider¡¯s body. It was already out of the ordinary that a Spider would totally explode before it died; it was even more suspicious that a potent aphrodisiac would be released from the explosion.


    Wicked, despicable, it was truly despicable, too despicable!


    Elderweiss hatefully gritted his teeth. It was humiliating enough that he took half a day to kill a Spider. If someone discovered his unusual situation down there after he had unintentionally breathed in the potent aphrodisiac, he would be even more humiliated!


    He had originally intended to rapidly return to the outskirts of the forest to meditate, and think of a way to purge the deadly poison in his body. But involuntarily, a tall tent had formed in his lower body. Not to mention running, even when walking, he had to bend over and lower his head carefully, afraid that people might discover his abnormal condition down there.


    When it rains, it pours!


    What had happened was what Elderweiss had most feared would happen!


    He did not know if it was intentionally arranged by Yang Ling, or due to his reputation, but Elderweiss had just taken a few steps, when he saw a crowd of people surging forward and surrounding him to ask after him. There were rich merchants, nobility who were on holiday in the Magical Beasts Realm, Troop Team Leaders who had been all over the world... Far worse, was that there were also a few scantily d, overly passionate women with fiery figures...


    ¡°Kekeke, His Lordship, have we gone overboard by doing this!¡± Looking at Elderweiss, whose face was covered with sweat with so many people asking after him, and who was finally forced to use the excuse of being injured to sprint away, the Corpse Wizard King smiled brightly.


    ¡°Hehe, Rodriguez, I only mentioned it in passing. You were the one who nned the whole thing!¡± Looking at the thrilled Corpse Wizard King, Yang Ling smiled. ¡°But of course, if you feel that we¡¯re going overboard, then let¡¯s forget it and let that guy off the hook!¡±


    ¡°No, absolutely not, how can we do things halfway!¡± The Corpse Wizard King shook his head. How could they give up halfway on such a thrilling prospect? After his eyeballs rolled around in his socket, he said, ¡°I swear on my Lordship, it will get more exciting tonight. Very exciting!¡±


    After cackling loudly, the Corpse Wizard King left quickly to set the next phase of the n into motion. After being sealed in the underground City for over eight thousand years, he was almost bored to death. It was rare that he could participate in something so exciting. It felt more exhrating than the time he tortured the Fairy Dragon!


    A talent, definitely a rare evil talent!


    Looking at the overly-ecstatic Corpse Wizard King, Yang Ling shook his head. Due to their regr dealings with the Undead such as Skeletons and Zombies, the ordinary Undead Wizards all looked like death. But the Corpse Wizard King was different. It was not known if it was because he had gone through an extremely traumatic experience, of because he had been sealed away for a few thousand years, but whenever he was involved in something thrilling, he would be more excited than anybody else, like an old pervert who had been hyper-stimted. He would even be more enthusiastic than Yang Ling.


    As night fell, the bars were packed as usual. There were Troops and Hunters who had finished a hard day¡¯s work, merchants who had nothing better to do, and scantily d, flirty prostitutes.


    Khadanja was the boss behind ¡®Gxy¡¯ Bar. When the Magical Beasts Realm was officially recognised by the Livenza Alliance, he saw an opportunity and brought much gold to the Realm. He opened a dozen or more bars in A Mountain Pass, ck Water City and Wissen Town, and broke even in a little more than a month. He was so happy that he could be seen grinning all day, so wide that only his teeth, but not his eyes, could be seen.


    On this day, looking at his booming business, and at the waiters that were working non-stop, he was full of smiles as usual. In his eyes, every customer was a gold mine. Today he would min a few Crystal Coins, tomorrow he could continue mining for more...


    ¡°Lord Khadanja, call all the prostitutes, including the waitresses, out. Hurry!¡± Just as Khadanja was eyeing the waitresses¡¯ perky butts, wondering if he should get Daisy or Chanel to spend the night with, a man with a big beard, disguised as a trooper, quietly slipped in.


    ¡°This... Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± Other people might not recognize the man with the big beard, and think that he was un unassuming trooper, but Khadanja knew that he was an inner guard of the Magical Beasts Realm, and was polite and respectful towards him.


    ¡°Hehe, cut the crap, and quickly do as told. There¡¯s bound to be something in it for you once it¡¯s done!¡± After taking the money bag Khadanja passed over, the man with the big beard quickly kept it on himself and whispered, ¡°If you don¡¯t wish for any incidents to happen, go home and hide now. Especially for the women at home. Don¡¯t let them go out tonight no matter what. Or else, hehehe...¡±


    ¡°I understand, thank you sir!¡±


    Seeing the serious look on the face of the man with the big beard, Khadanja did not dare dy. His instinctively felt that something was definitely going to happen in Wissen Town tonight. He called his assistant over and whispered a few things to his ear. Very quickly, the prostitutes and waitresses in his bar rapidly left by the back door, took the few horse-pulled carriages that were prepared in advance, and took off speedily.


    ¡°Quick, ready the horse to go back. Eric, you stay behind. You can handle the small matters by yourself. Only look for me when there are serious matters to handle. Be careful by yourself!¡±


    Different from the patrol guards, the inner guards within Wissen Castle were the cream of the crop, and were rarely seen outside. They were only in charge of the safety of Wissen Castle. Now that he was seeing a few of the inner guards in action, Khadanja was more and more sure of his prediction. After giving a few simple instructions to his assistant, he swiftly left under the protection of his guards.


    At the same time, the same scene was reying itself across various bars and hotels. All the prostitutes were carted away on sealed horse-pulled carriages. The owners at the ces where there was feasting and revelry, like bars and hotels, had all quietly received a secret order.


    The prostitutes within the bars all suddenly vanished, even after asking a few bars in a row. This naturally would lead a man with intent to be suspicious. But, people who were able to astutely observe this phenomenon to be happening, were smart people, and smart people knew exactly what could be, or could not be said in public, and would quietly observe for any changes.


    As for those fellows whose brains were not as quick, or who had drunk themselves into a stupor, they never did realize the changes happening around them. They continued to drink and fart as per normal. At a nce, the bars did not seem any different from usual.


    Everything was arranged and prepared!


    After making the necessary preparations, the Corpse Wizard King and Yang Ling quietly waited for good news, while the proud Elderweiss, was alone in the outskirts of the forest, struggling to force the potent poison out of his body.


    How can this be possible? What kind of poison is this?


    After swallowing some holy water that could supposedly neutralize a hundred types of poison, which he had gotten over a hundred years ago from a Red-robed Archbishop of the Church, and meditating for a few hours, not only did Elderweiss discover that he did not manage to purge the poison from his body, he was in more agony than before.


    His body was hot like a fiercely burning torch, his skin was dry and cracked, his throat was dry, and even his blood felt like it was burning. Rubbing his body with snow, sshing with ice-cold spring water and even jumping into the frozenke did not seem to help matters!


    The agony from the desperate need for release came in waves! The lower part of his body, after a long absence, was now so hard it seemed it was about to explode, driving him to the edge of madness!


    Women, I need women, lusty women!


    After struggling for a few hours, his desire finally triumphed over reason.


    Elderweiss had never thought that after abandoning his family and friends, and practicing self-cultivation in solitude for hundreds of years, he still had to return to the secr world. This time round, however, the person he would be with was not the Cecilia who had piteously begged him not to leave many years ago, but was to be a stranger, a filthy woman!


    The bar or the hotel?


    Even though he had not been to the secr world in hundred of years, Elderweiss still understood that if he wanted to solve his problem quickly, he would have no choice but to visit bars or hotels, ces of debauchery. After all, the Magical Beasts Realm was a small isted domain. They did not have what the Capital had, a heaven on earth, which only the highest levels of nobility had ess to.

 Chapter 314: Sword Emperor VS Old Crow

    <h4>Chapter 314: Sword Emperor VS Old Crow</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Burning with desire, Elderweiss swiftly rushed towards Wissen Town, leaping a few meters with every step like a bird gliding across the snow. On the way, his whole body was burning hot, waves of agony oveing him. He waspletely unaware of the Horned Bee Beasts and Vampire Bats that were hidden among the treetops and grass by the roadside.


    He would definitely need to douse his fire, but he also had to save face!


    As he approached Wissen Town, seeing all the people walking up and down thentern-lit streets, Elderweiss paused as he rapidly retrieved a ck, high-cored cloak from his Space Ring. After putting it on, he still felt that it was unsuitable, so he added a ck, deerskin cape.


    ¡°My Lord, the target has entered Wissen Town!¡± Elderweiss thought that no one had noticed him, but the moment he entered Wissen Town, someone had immediately informed Yang Ling.


    ¡°Very good. Roke, take the Illusory Crystal and record the entire process!¡± Yang Ling opened his eyes and smiled as he said, ¡°Remember, just record. Don¡¯t create unnecessary trouble!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, rest assured!¡± After taking the Illusory Crystal from Yang Ling¡¯s hand, the Corpse Wizard King swiftly left.


    ¡°Sword Emperor? Too bad that he actually believed what the Troops Association said and came to challenge me!¡± Yang Ling shook his head. If it had been any normal challenger, he wouldn¡¯t have been wasting his efforts on such trickery. But this was different. The Wolf Troops¡¯ Team Leader, Kerband, had already revealed the news that the Troop Association wished to make peace. If he ruthlessly defeated the Sword Emperor, Elderweiss, it would be akin to showing his strength as a warning to the Troop Association. Later on, during negotiations with them, he would be able to get more benefits if he refrained.


    Elderweiss could only me himself for being arrogant and blocking the gate to Wissen Castle without first fully understanding the situation. He had directly challenged Yang Ling without leaving himself any way out!


    The potent aphrodisiac refined from a killer virus was a poison that essentially had no antidote, apart from rare items such as the Water of the Spring of Life. It could have caused burning lust in a eunuch or made an old nun jump into bed with anyone.


    After hiding all the prostitutes in town, Elderweiss would have nowhere to release his desire. Not only would he suffer, but his power would also be seriously diminished. It was highly possible that he would drop from the peak of Sage Level to the first level of Sage Level. If that happened, he would find it hard to advance from then on.


    In other words, even if Yang Ling were to spare the life of this famous Sword Emperor, he was basically done for. Without the power he was so proud of, his other enemies seeking revenge alone would make it difficult for him to lead a peaceful life after this.


    ording to the n, the Corpse Wizard King would take the Illusory Crystal and film his ugly behavior. Once it was publicized, his reputation would be ruined. After the agony of that night, if he were smart enough, he would leave quietly on his own. If he still wanted to challenge Yang Ling or look for him for revengeter, he would be courting death and Yang Ling would not be able to help him.


    Furthermore, Yang Ling had another motive for letting the Corpse Wizard King work alone.


    The Magical Beast Realm was his territory. After hiding all the prostitutes, he needed someone to tail Elderweiss to prevent him, in his crazed state, from barging into a civilian¡¯s home and raping someone. Compared to the others, the Corpse Wizard King, having been a part of this n from the beginning, was the best choice for this.


    Yang Ling had set multiple traps. Elderweiss, literally burning with desire, was totally unaware. At any other time, he would have definitely noticed clues that would have caused suspicion. After breathing in the potent aphrodisiac however, he suffered from waves of agony, almost driving him insane. His mind was full of thoughts of the milky thighs of women and could not think of anything else!


    Woo...


    Bringing along a gust of snow and wind with him into Khadanja¡¯s Gxy Bar, Elderweiss looked all around. Unexpectedly, not one prostitute or waitress was to be found.


    ¡°Sir, the weather is cold, do you want to get a couple of tes of Siberian crispy peanuts and two bottles of warm wine?¡± Looking at the pure white deerskin coat on Elderweiss, the person temporarily in-charge, Eric, brightened. He pranced straight up to Elderweiss while pandering up to him, smiling wide.


    ¡°I want two women to drink with me, hurry!¡± Elderweiss blindly grabbed a bunch of Crystal Coins from his Space Ring and stuffed them into Eric¡¯s hands without counting.


    Now, he needed women. Lusty, young women. The more the merrier, the faster the better!


    ¡°Women, immediately?¡±


    Looking at the enticing Purple Crystal Coins, and then looking at Elderweiss standing at the door with no interest in the delicious food and drink, Eric had a sudden thought, recalling the strange, secret order.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, but a rich merchant came to Wissen Town today and all the hostesses have gone out to sea with him on a boat!¡± Eric said the lines that everyone in town had been told to say ording to the secret order. Looking at the Crystal Coins in his hands, however, he did not give up and tried again to verify Elderweiss¡¯ identity. ¡°We have world-famous delicacies and delicious wines here. Why don¡¯t you take a seat inside and try to have a few drinks?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, get lost!¡±


    In his disappointment, Elderweiss was angered by Eric¡¯s nagging. With a kick, he sent him flying out the door. Thereafter, he strode quickly towards the next bar.


    ¡°All the women have gone out to sea with a rich merchant?¡±


    Looking at the snow-filled sky, he moaned with bitterness. If Eric¡¯s information was correct, he would be in big trouble.


    Literally burning with desire, he did not care about how astonished other people were. He rushed to the next bar like the wind. To his disappointment, he got the same reply there. Nevermind prostitutes, even the waitresses were nowhere to be found.


    ¡°Women, I need women! Hand over all the women in your bar!¡±


    ...


    In his agony, Elderweiss grew more and more crazed. After barging into ces like bars and hotels, he would throw a handful of Purple Crystal Coins, open his mouth, and ask for women. Like a man possessed, he had broken countless bar doors with his kicks, scuttling around everywhere like a headless housefly.


    As the effects of the aphrodisiac in his body increased in potency, he felt his whole body burning up. He was in such agony that he found it difficult to breathe. His eyes were getting redder, the lower part of his body was getting harder, and traces of blood were starting to seep out of his skin. His consciousness was slipping away...


    ¡°Women, women...¡±


    After an unknown amount of time, Elderweiss dazedly barged into an obscure bar, overturned a few tables, and kicked a bunch of drunkards, sending them flying. He then swiftly went straight to the bar¡¯s back door. However, as he was preparing to leave, he discovered an old woman with a thickyer of powder on her face.


    ¡°Women, give me, give me!¡± After taking out all the Purple Crystal Coins in his Space Ring, Elderweiss, burning up from lust, stopped the old woman who was preparing to flee in fear.


    ¡°Sir, I...¡±


    The old woman was an old crow. After receiving the secret order, all the prostitutes had left, but she had insisted that she was old and no longer attractive. She had stayed behind, feeling at ease. At her age, nobody would want her even if she paid them, so she naturally felt that she had nothing to worry about.


    After Elderweiss grabbed her in a tight hug, the old crow initially wanted to cry for help. But looking at Elderweiss¡¯ exposed strong muscles and looking at the piece of shiny Purple Crystal Coin under her foot, she was moved. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s no hurry. No hurry. Here,e this way...¡±


    Signaling to the boy servant to put away the Crystal Coins on the floor, the old crow brought Elderweiss, who could not wait to do the deed there and then, into a small dark room. After the rustling sounds of clothing being removed stopped, there came the sound of her screaming and the sounds of heavy breathing...


    ¡°Tsk tsk, the old tree is blooming!¡±


    The filthy boy servant initially wanted to look through the slit in the doorway to peep. After all, if he could see how the erotic story of the old crow unfolded, then he would have something to brag about when drinking with his buddies. Peeping in on the bedroom skills of the so-called ¡°Number One,¡± Miss Wenna, was nothing. If he could sessfully spy on the old crow¡¯s once-in-a-century sex-escapade, that would truly prove his capabilities!


    Listening to the banging sounds and heavy breathinging from the small dark room, the boy servant was torn. The chance to witness the old crow¡¯s bedrooms skills for the first time in over a century should naturally not be missed, but what was he going to do about the Crystal Coins on the ground?


    If, while he was spying on her, the Crystal Coins were stolen by some fellow, the old crow would definitely castrate him after she was done with her business!


    ¡°Hehe, exciting, very exciting!¡±


    Just as the manservant was pondering over his dilemma, the Corpse Wizard King barged in like a ghost. After the Corpse Wizard King pointed his ring finger, the mischievous young boy servant immediately fell unconscious,nding heavily on the ground. Unfortunately for the couple inside, who were like dry firewood meeting strong fire, they could hear, but not listen. They did not listen to anything happening outside the bedroom!


    Hearing the sounds of flesh against flesh, the Corpse Wizard King was full of wicked smiles. Using Undead Magic, he soundlessly made three holes in the wall. Two were for spying, another one was used to secretly record them. There was no dy in either task! At the same time, he used the Messenger Spell to inform Yang Ling, who was in Wissen Castle, about the unexpected turn of events.


    In Wissen Castle, Yang Ling, who was exploring the mysteries of the Ice-sealing Throne, could not gather his wits for some time after hearing the news.


    Sword Emperor Elderweiss was a handsome man and a knowndykiller back in the day. He was a man known as the Emperor of Swords. An Expert at the maximum level of Sage Level. This man had actually secretly done it in a small room with an old woman...


    After getting over his shock, Yang Ling fell silent for a while and quickly thought of a good idea. Calling Ondo toe close, he whispered a few instructions into the guard¡¯s ear. Ondo looked shocked as he strode away!


    A night of passion. How could one miss out on such an exciting program?


    After putting away the Ice-sealing Throne Armor, Yang Ling smiled coldly and used the Earth Evasion Spell to teleport out, appearing by the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s side in the blink of an eye.


    ...


    Yang Ling had just arrived, but he already heard sounds he did not wish to hear. It seemed that the battle in the small dark room was abnormal in its intensity! Against his usual heartless nature, he was worried. If he let Elderweiss, who had breathed in the potent aphrodisiac, continue having sex with the woman, would she be able to survive?


    After all, Sword Emperor Elderweiss¡¯ partner was not a professional who was full of energy, but an old crow who had gotten greedy!


    It was questionable if the old crow could withstand the crazed attacks of a Sage Level Expert at the peak of his power!

 Chapter 315: A Legend of the Times

    <h4>Chapter 315: A Legend of the Times</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Other couples woulde and go in pairs and treat each other with love and sincerity while making love, but the old crow and Sword Emperor Elderweiss were dry firewood and strong fire, shing together with bangs and heavy breathing!


    One was burning up with desire, the other was like a dry field finally getting some rain. As such, an intense battle of passion was unavoidable!


    The small dark room, which used to be crawling with rats and cockroaches, was now a mess of pillows and nkets piled up like waves. The room was aglow with passion. All sorts of positions like doggy style, Janakurpara position, the woman on top... The Corpse Wizard King watched from outside, eyes aglow.


    The old crow was not very attractive. She may have been old, but she was from the trade after all, and her skills in bed were impressive. It was an eye-opener for even Yang Ling, who thought he knew everything since he had seen 3,000 AV ssics.


    The small bed creaked and shook as if a Siattu Sea Elephant was sitting on it. At the same time, it was as if there had been an unprecedented earthquake. One by one, the previously carefree cockroaches and ants hid under the bed, unmoving, watching the terrifying storm in horror.


    ...


    The old crow was panting and moaning continuously and the Sword Emperor was turning a deaf ear to events out of the bedroom. He was panting heavily like a bull, exerting force like a jackhammer, driving continuously like the rain.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, the Ambergris created from the killer virus is working well!¡±


    Seeing how long the Sword Emperor Elderweiss couldst, and that he was getting stronger in battle, Yang Ling could not help but be in awe of how effective the potent aphrodisiac had been. He pondered if he should let the Wissen Merchant Association sell this great tonic in bulk.


    On the Tailun Continent, it wasmon among the nobility to have a few wives. As long as one was rich, the king couldn¡¯t care less how many wives one had and cared even less than that about the number of lovers one had on the side.


    To an outsider, a nobleman with many wives might seem glorious, but every family had its problems. Having many wives or lovers came with its own set of problems.


    After all, there was not enough to go around. No matter how capable a man could be, he could at most do the deed seven times a night. How could he handle a few dozen or even a hundred women?


    If they tried the Ambergris, which was as powerful as the Great Power Divine Pill, the noblemen would definitely be hungry for it. Then, Ambergris might be able to sell for eight or ten high-level Magical Beast Essence Crystals. He would earn more than he would by mining a crystal mine!


    ¡°My Lord, all the people you have invited are here!¡± Just as Yang Ling was lost in thought, Ondo strode in while talking.


    ¡°Good, very good!¡± Seeing that the intense battle in the small dark room was still going strong, Yang Ling smiled. ¡°Ondo, instruct the bar to serve food and wine. My treat tonight! How could I enjoy this exciting show alone?


    After finding out that Sword Emperor Elderweiss and an old crow were together, he had decided to just go with the flow. He had sent Ondo to invite over the people with high status, like bosses from the various big merchant associations, the nobility on vacation in Wissen Town, and troop leaders from various troops, preparing to let them witness Sword Emperor Elderweiss¡¯ live performance.


    Yang Ling believed that the battle between the famous Expert at the maximum Sage Level and the aged and unattractive old crow would cause a bigmotion among those present. The nobility who had nothing to do, the drunkards who loved to brag, and the aunties who had nothing better to do would surely not let this delicious piece of gossip go!


    ¡°My Lord, are we going overboard with this?¡±


    Ondo still did not understand Yang Ling¡¯s intentions at the moment, but the Corpse Wizard King, who was full of wicked thoughts, was different. Looking at the bustling crowd outside, and then at the Sword Emperor Elderweiss who was hard at work, he immediately understood what Yang Ling was nning.


    ¡°Rodriguez, I¡¯m just inviting people for a drink, that¡¯s all. Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s not right to talk nonsense!¡± Looking at the Corpse Wizard King who understood what was going on, Yang Ling smiled and walked away.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you sote at night!¡± Yang Ling pretended to be sincere and bowed. After pausing for a while, he continued. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ve received some good news and bad news. The bad news is very bad!¡±


    ¡°Good news and bad news?¡±Looking at Yang Ling who had invited them over in the dead of the night, everyone was puzzled and starting softly talking amongst themselves.


    ¡°Could it be that His Lordship is ready to get married?¡±


    ¡°It makes sense. Is he marrying Miss Yuan or Miss Sophia?¡±


    ¡°Then, what could the bad news be? Could it be that the Champa Tribe of the Elven n is sending an army to attack? I heard that the Champa Tribe has many extremely powerful Druids. Nevermind turning into a Violent Earth Bear, turning into a Golden Giant Dragon is not a problem for them!¡±


    ¡°What if a horde of Golden Giant Dragons reallyes? I¡¯ve invested all my money in Wissen Town!¡±


    ...


    The people were having a spirited discussion, their guesses getting more far-fetched. Slowly, their discussion grew louder.


    ¡°Everyone, please quiet down. I think everyone knows that, although the Magical Beasts Realm is rich in valuable resources, we are positioned in a remote area, which makes it hard for goods to be imported or exported!¡± Looking at the puzzled people, Yang Ling paused. ¡°But, the distance to human cities like Bavaria, if sailing from Sallero Harbor, is not too far. If...¡±


    ¡°Set sail from Sallero Harbor?¡±


    At the scene were quite a few extremely smart merchants and nobles. Listening to what Yang Ling said, they more or less guessed what his good news was. At that moment, the people got excited.


    As long as the Sallero Harbor could be in operation, and shippingnes between human cities like Bavaria could be opened up, then the problem that had been hindering the development of the Magical Beast Realm could be easily resolved. Without a doubt, the Magical Beast Realm would wee a new beginning. As longed as they grasped this opportunity, it would be hard for them not to strike it rich!


    ¡°Sallero Harbor will be in operation soon. But, the good news I wanted to share was...¡± Yang Ling trailed off to keep the audience in suspense. After a pause, he continued. ¡°After much hard work, the Magical Beast Realm has officially formed a Southern Sailing Team. Very soon, we would be able to map safe sea routes to ces like Bavaria and provide stronger protection to the many merchant ships!¡±


    During this period, General Ashnamov had used Beastmen who could swim well, like the Gpagos Tortisemen, Pythonmen and Frogmen, as the foundation of a Marine Army, now known as the South Sailing Team. They were in charge of mapping sea routes from the Magical Beast Realm to ces like Bavaria and were in charge of patrolling the waters within the realm. They were tasked to track and destroy the pirates and to provide protection to passing merchant teams.


    Once the matters onnd were settled, Yang Ling would be able to lead the huge Marine Army out to sea and personally destroy the sneaky pirates. He would be able to kill Imiya¡¯s father, the One-eyed Dragon, and ensure that there would be no new threats in the future. At the same time, he would be able to explore resources avable overseas and look for information about the Ancient Wizard.


    ¡°Lord Comoros, I heard you have a few dozen ships in Bavaria. Could you sell half your fleet to me?¡±


    ¡°Earl Edward, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m trying to buy more ships! Perhaps you can try Lord Kalimantan of the Aragon Merchant Team to see if he can help you. He has a huge fleet of ships.¡±


    ...


    After getting the news that the Magical Beasts Realm was building a South Sailing Team, the merchants were overjoyed, having seen a huge business opportunity. As long as they had little more than a dozen ships and could ship batches of purple sandalwood or sulfur to big cities like Bavaria, they might be able to make a small fortune. If they were able to buy a huge amount of Magical Beasts Essence Crystals or Staffs from the Hunters and resell them, they would be able to make a killing!


    ¡°After forming the Southern Sailing Team, I feel relieved of a burden in my heart, but...¡± Seeing the overjoyed people, Yang Ling¡¯s face fell and he spoke. ¡°The Magical Beasts Realm wees everyone, but we definitely do not encourage disorder, and we also don¡¯t wee women and their instigators who hang around our streets and bars and corrupt the realm!¡±


    ¡°Corrupting the realm?¡±


    The women in the bars of Wissen Town being suddenly carted away by horsedrawn carriages could be kept a secret from ordinary men, but definitely had not escaped the notice of the merchants and nobility in the audience. At first, they were puzzled, but now that they had heard what Yang Ling said, they suddenly understood that he was getting ready to clean up the realm. At that moment, everyone looked at a fat man in the audience who was wearing seven or eight rings.


    ¡°My Lord, spare... spare me!¡±


    Looking at the cold expression on Yang Ling¡¯s face and at the fierce guard beside him, the fat man was dripping with sweat. He fell to the ground on his knees with a thud in front of Yang Ling.


    After hearing that Wissen Town was a gathering ce for troops, adventurers, and hunters, he had traveled over a thousand miles to bring over a hundred prostitutes there, wanting to make a fortune. He had not expected to run into trouble just a few days in. After he had gotten the news that most of the prostitutes were being brought away by the inner guards of Wissen Castle, he had felt that something was not right. Sure enough...


    Looking at Yang Ling and the terrified fat man kneeling on the ground, the people at the scene were silent. Just as they were guessing what was going to happen to the fat man, the Corpse Wizard King, suspiciously put his ear to the wall. ¡°Eh, what¡¯s that noise?¡±


    Following the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s lead, everyone focused on listening. Very quickly, they heard some vague sounds. It sounded like a defenseless woman getting assaulted by a strong man, but it also sounded like...


    ¡°This is bad. Assassin! There¡¯s an assassin!¡± Just as the people were puzzling over the matter, the Corpse Wizard King pretended to shout in panic. ¡°Quick, there¡¯s an assassin. Protect the Lord, hurry!¡±


    Under the Corpse Wizard King¡¯smand, the guards, including Ondo, pulled out their sharp weapons, keeping their attention on the area where the sound wasing from. Seeing the waving swords and spears, the merchants and nobles became a chaotic mess.


    Whoever would dare try to assassinate the Lord, Yang Ling, would be no ordinary person. If they did not flee in time, who knew what would happen to them if they got caught in the ambush?


    ¡°Hmph, where did this assassine from? He¡¯s courting death!¡±


    Having achieved his aim, the Corpse Wizard King smiled in his heart but acted like he was furious. He summoned a few Earth Elemental Giants to make a big hole in the wall.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    ¡°Sword Emperor Elderweiss? This...¡±


    ...


    After the wall was torn apart by the Earth Elemental Giants, the people discovered a surprising scene!


    Elderweiss, known as the Emperor of Sword, had a ferocious look on his face. He was naked on top of a likewise naked woman. If the woman below him had been ady in the prime of her youth, that could have been understood, but the woman beneath him was an aged olddy. As she screamed, the white powder on her face dripped onto the ground like wallpaper glue...

 Chapter 316: Spikes

    <h4>Chapter 316: Spikes</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ah...


    Looking at the naked body of the Sword Emperor Elderweiss, the women in the audience screamed after getting over their shock. Unexpectedly, they did not see any assassin, but instead saw such an ugly scene.


    At the sudden change of events, the Sword Emperor Elderweiss¡¯ body trembled, and the lower part of his body immediately shrunk to a caterpir. His consciousness also returned.


    Humted, furious, mad...


    After wrapping the cape on the ground around himself, he red at Yang Ling, and swiftly departed like the wind.


    ¡°My Lord, do you want me to...¡± Looking at the furious eyes of the Sword Emperor Elderweiss before he left, the Corpse Wizard King did not want to let it go, and was ready to pursue and kill him.


    ¡°Hmph, you slip out the back door, and follow the target from a distance. Don¡¯t do anything yet!¡± Yang Ling snorted coldly, and continued, ¡°Remember to observe, don¡¯t take any unnecessary action!¡±


    Even though he had only recovered 70 percent of his power, the Corpse Wizard King had to have more than enough power to deal with the Sword Emperor Elderweiss. However, Yang Ling was reluctant to let him unleash his power on Elderweiss unless it was definitely necessary.


    After all, even though the powerful factions like the Church and Dark Association had retreated, but there were still many ears and eyes around. It would cause more trouble if they were to identally find out the true identity of the Corpse Wizard King while he tried to kill the Sword Emperor Elderweiss. Then, everyone would suspect that he had the Divine Weapons!


    It was precisely because of this worry that he did not let the Corpse Wizard King appear to deal with the Sword Emperor Elderweiss directly. He had no choice but to consider all angles of the issue at hand.


    ¡°Corrupt, I didn¡¯t expect the country to be corrupted to this extent!¡± Looking at the fat man, and the old crow, who was red in the face and wearing her clothes, Yang Ling shook his head. ¡°Men, tie the two of them up!¡±


    ¡°My Lord, spare my life, spare my life!¡±


    ¡°My Lord, I...¡±


    ...


    After getting tied up by a few Barbarian guards holding giant axes, the fat man cried for mercy loudly. The exhausted old crow, on the other hand, looked pale, still yet to recover from her shock.


    Could it be, that this was a dream?


    First, she had met Elderweiss, who was stronger than a bull and more lewd than the legendary sex maniac. Then, she experienced an earth shaking battle of flesh. Finally, a hole in the thick wall was actually smashed in with a ¡®bang¡¯, and a few ferocious giants rushed in...


    ¡°Tsk tsk, what a pervert. To find such an old woman!¡±


    ¡°Yes, rumor has it that Elderweiss had a beautiful wife a few hundred years ago. Nobody knew why, but the two of them had a huge fight on their wedding night. After that, Elderweiss left home and roamed outside for a few hundred years. Could it be that this was the reason?¡±


    ...


    Looking at the old cow, and recalling that incredulous scene, the people started talking excitedly amongst themselves. The nobles on vacation, who had nothing better to do, even dug up the story of the famous Sword Emperor Elderweiss, from a few hundred years ago.


    After saying a few polite words, and treating the people at the scene to a few drinks to help them get over the shock, Yang Ling left in big strides, surrounded by guards. The moment he stepped out of the door, he bumped into the Warrior in the golden cloak, Casia, who had rushed here at lightning speed. It so happened that had sped over here after hearing about the assassin in the bar, to prevent anything from happening to Yang Ling.


    After instructing the soldiers, who had rushed over upon hearing the news, to spread out and tighten the patrols, Yang Ling, Casia, and party speedily returned to Wissen Castle. Even though there were many guards, for safety, a few merchants and nobles who were going the same way went with them, walking behind, just in case anything happened.


    The incident at the bar happened over a torturously long period of time, so by now, it was already veryte at night, and most people would have been sound asleep long ago. A gust of chilly wind, carrying snowkes, blew past, and Ondo and gang were so cold that they shrunk their necks into their shoulders.


    A snowy night before the start of Spring was even more chilly, as if the sun was showing its final radiance before setting!


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, was the assassin the Sword Emperor Elderweiss?¡± After hearing about the news, Casia used Wind Step to rush to the scene. He did not expect to not even see the shadow of the assassin.


    ¡°This...¡±


    Looking at Casia, who did not know what was actually going on, Yang Ling fell silent. Just as he was thinking of how he should answer, the Corpse Wizard King suddenly sent him a message. The Sword Emperor Elderweiss, in his humiliation and anger, did not flee. Instead, he did not seem to fear death and was hiding along the route Yang Ling would take to go back to the castle.


    Hmph, he must be courting death!


    After snorting coldly, Yang Ling silently cast the Physical Protection Wizard Power and strode towards the small forest with big steps. The Sword Emperor might be powerful, but if he were to attack, Yang Ling would make sure that he while he was able toe here, he would not make it out.


    He would show his strength as a warning to the rest!


    If he were able to seriously wound or even kill the Sword Emperor Elderweiss, in the future, when negotiating with the Troops Association, Yang Ling would naturally be able to argue for more benefits. The arrogant Elderweiss did not know the meaning of death and blocked the castle gates to issue a challenge. If it were any other time, it would be a crime that did not warrant death. But he came at the wrong time, just in time to stare at death, like facing the barrel of the gun.


    A pitiful man would definitely have his detestable points! If he had to me anyone, he could only me himself for his bad luck.


    ¡°Despicable fellow, go to hell!¡±


    Yang Ling had yet to step into the small forest, and the Sword Emperor Elderweiss, with both eyes red, impatiently charged at him, his sharp, long sword going straight for Yang Ling¡¯s heart. He could not wait to hack Yang Ling into pieces. After he regained his senses, he very quickly understood that Yang Ling was the mastermind behind what happened to him, and he ground his teeth in hatred.


    ¡°Hmph, Fatal Blow!¡±


    Yang Ling moved fast, but the Warrior with the golden cloak, Casia, moved even faster. Pulling out his sharp, long sword, with a ¡®whoosh¡¯, he met Elderweiss, who was bearing down menacingly, like the wind. The two parties were engaged in a fight to the death, but both were evenly matched.


    Elderweiss who was known as the Sage Level at his peak, was moving extremely fast, after he understood and applied thews of the wind. His attacks came one after another, without stopping. On the other hand. Casia had been training in the family swordsmanship and battle energy from young. His skill with his Gxy Sword was such that he did not let even a drop of water pass through, blocking Elderweiss¡¯ every attack.


    ¡°Get out of the way! Go to hell!¡±


    After failing in his attacks many times, Elderweiss was so greatly angered that he did not care if they perished together. He aimed directly for Casia¡¯s heart, ignoring the Gxy Sword inches away from him.


    That mad man!


    Seeing that the other party wanted to perish together, Casia gritted his teeth and moved his body to avoid getting stabbed in his vital organs. He stabbed his sword towards Elderweiss¡¯ lower stomach, wanting to force Elderweiss to retreat, but did not wish to hit any vital organs.


    Unexpectedly, Elderweiss ignored the Gxy Sword inches away. With a roar, Elderweiss, fought on, despite the stab wound on his lower stomach by made by Casia, and with one strike, stabbed Casia in his left shoulder.


    Too fast. Both parties were as quick as lightning!


    In an instant, Casia and Elderweis were both injured, blood flowing without stopping.


    After forcibly getting Casia out of the way, Elderweiss again elerated and sped straight towards Yang Ling without caring about anything. From the crazy way he was acting, it seemed that Elderweiss already did not care about his own life, in the process of trying to kill Yang Ling.


    ¡°Why, why won¡¯t you duel me in a fair fight, but resort to such despicable tricks behind my back?¡± Looking at Yang Ling who was a short distance away, Elderweiss¡¯ cried blood.


    ¡°In this world, there¡¯s no such thing as absolute fairness!¡± Aftermanding Ondo and the guards to stand down, Yang Ling, faced with Elderweiss, remained calm. ¡°This was never an ordinary challenge, from the moment you blocked the gate to Wissen Castle. If you want to me anyone, then you can only me yourself for trusting the word of the Troops Association. You chose the wrong enemy at the wrong ce and time!¡±


    Troops Association?


    After hearing what Yang Ling said, Elderweiss stopped for a moment, and after a moment of deep thinking, came to a sudden realization. He paled when he realized that he had unwittingly gotten himself involved in a spat between the Magical Beasts Realm and the Troops Association.


    As a noble from the past, even if he had been away from the secr world for a few hundred years, he clearly knew that once he got involved in the conflicts among the factions, he would be subject to all sorts of machinations and trickery.


    ¡°It¡¯s either you die, or I live!¡±


    Even if he understood what was going on, Elderweiss could not supppress the anger in his heart. After he took a deep breath, he charged toward Yang Ling, his sharp, long swording within inches of him.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Staring at the sword which wasing close, Yang Ling gave a roar, and the immense Wizard Power and Mental Energy came pouring out. In an instant, the Ice-sealing Throne Armor, with spikes at its joints, burst out of his outer clothing, appearing in front of the others.


    Cold, it was bone-chillingly cold!


    In an instant, the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly, and the people around shivered in the cold. Still bleeding from the wound in his lower stomach, Elderweiss, who was the nearest, was slowed down considerably. He could barely move an inch, as if his body had gotten hit with the Freeze Spell!


    This opportunity, if missed, might note again!


    Seeing that Elderweiss¡¯ movements had been slowed in an instant, how could Yang Ling bear to let such an opportunity slip by? He turned his body to the side to avoid Elderweiss strike that was within his grasp, and took the chance to punch him hard in the wound on his lower stomach, sending him flying. Yang Ling then followed Elderweiss like a shadow, and kneed him hard, the sharp spikes on his armor breaking through his Physical Defense Energy. Yang Ling then ruthlessly drove the spikes in.


    Ah...


    After crying out in agony, Elderweiss, covering his wound, made the decision to retreat. Unfortunately, after being stabbed by the spikes, his whole body was cold, ayer of blue frost covered his body and his movement speed got even slower. In the eyes of the ordinary man, Elderweiss might be moving at not a bad pace, like a battle horse, covering a few meters per stride. But to Yang Ling, he was not much faster than a snail.


    Punched, kicked, elbowed, kneed... Taking advantage of the moment when Elderweiss was moving slowly and gravely wounded, Yang Ling rained attacks down on him, like a storm.


    Sharp spikes, astonishing power, ghostly speed, and every strike carried the Frozen Slow Spell.


    Elderweiss, having had the impression the Yang Ling was a Summoner, was at a loss for what to do when faced with the storm of physical attacks Yang Ling was raining down on him at a close distance. In an instant, Elderweiss had wounds all over, with blood stains everywhere, from being pierced by the sharp spikes.


    To an ordinary person, his Physical Defense Energy was imprable. But faced with Yang Ling¡¯s Ice-sealing Throne¡¯s spikes, his Physical Defense Energy id not have much effect. Far worse was that every strike from Yang Ling brought with it the Frozen Slow Spell. After getting hit, his speed would greatly decrease. With the effects stacking on one another, his speed just got slower and slower!


    ¡°Wind Sword Field, break through!¡± After getting hit hard again by Yang Ling, Elderweiss knew that this could not go on. Uncaring about the possible bacsh, he forcibly cast the Wind Sword Field that he could not fully control yet.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of sharp Sword Aura des appeared in the sky, striking at Yang Ling¡¯s Ice-sealing Throne Armor, with sharp, ear-piercing ¡®ding ding¡¯ sounds. The nearby trees and soldiers that could not dodge in time were all cut into pieces. After everyone had retreated far away, they concentrated again on looking at the scene, but Elderweiss, who was counterattacking like mad, had long gone.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, are you okay? I¡¯ll go on the pursuit of him now!¡± Seeing how Elderweiss escaped even under these circumstances, Casi was unwilling to let it go!


    ¡°Hmph, forget it. Spare him his life. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Of course, he could not easily let an enemy like Elderweiss go, in case of future threats from him. But looking at the surrounding audience of merchants and nobles, he had a sudden idea. In front of the others, he stopped a reluctant Casia, but behind their backs, he secretly let the hidden Corpse Wizard King take action, as he pleased.


    It was enough for the news about Yang Ling instantly and gravely wounding the Sword Emperor Elderweiss, to spread. It would be enough to get the group of Managing Elders of the Troops Association to sit up and take notice. By letting the Corpse wizard King take action, he could not only get rid of the gravely injured Elderweiss, he could also remove any association of Elderweiss¡¯ death to himself, to prevent any new trouble fom being stirred up.

 Chapter 317: Ice Sealing the Environment

    <h4>Chapter 317: Ice Sealing the Environment</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Just over two hourster, the Corpse Wizard King, who was wearing a straw hat and disguising himself as a troop, sneaked back into the castle, ¡°Hehehe, Sir, the deed is done. He sure was a sage level fighter, he was quite delicious!¡±


    Quite delicious?


    Yang Ling shook his head as he caught a whiff of the metallic stench of blood. The Corpse Wizard King was powerful, so powerful that even Yang Ling was not a match for him at his peak. Unfortunately, as a Corpse Wizard, he would leave behind an aura of dead souls every time he attacked. It was very easy for someone to notice something suspicious. Both his strengths and weaknesses were very prominent. Without such a weakness, he would have been able to kill the Sword Emperor Elderweiss fairly and justly, with no need to go through all this trouble.


    ¡°I encountered a few knights of the Church whilepleting my job, but do not worry Sir, I¡¯ve disposed of them cleanly!¡± Seeing Yang Ling knit his brows tightly, the Corpse Wizard King naturally knew what he was worried about, ¡°The Sword Emperor does have quite the reputation, but he is unfortunately a pauper. He doesn¡¯t have any treasures on him other than this Space Ring!¡±


    The Sword Emperor¡¯s empty Space Ring was notrge, able to fit a few cartfuls of rations at the very most. However, it was blue and simply built, with wave-like patterns carved on the surface. They released streaks of an obscure energy ripple.


    ¡°Hand this over to Master Aaron and get him to refine it. If he can¡¯t, then destroy it!¡±


    The blue Space Ring was too small and was basically a burden. Rather than keep it on himself as a threat, he might as well destroy it. Of course, if he could refine it and change its appearance, keeping it was worth considering.¡±


    After dealing with the challenge of the Sword Emperor, Yang Ling once again closed himself in his vi to train. He trained on his Body Honing Wizard Mantra and continued exploring the secrets of the Ice-sealing Throne Armor.


    The Sword Emperor Elderweiss was at the peak of sage level, his abilities powerful. If not for the fact that he had been severely injured during his battle with Casia, as well as caught off guard by the Ice-sealing Throne, Yang Ling would not have been able to beat him that easily.


    However, even if that was the case, the Ice-sealing Throne coupled with a Wizard¡¯s closebat abilities gave Yang Ling hope of a speedy improvement in his abilities. That feeling of being able to take on his opponents directly waspletely different from raising his Blood Elf Dagger andunching a sneak attack from behind them.


    Under theplete effects of the Body Honing Wizard Mantra, all of his muscles towered upward, expanding and shrinking at a rate visible to the human eye as they maniacally absorbed the energy in the surroundings.


    Every fiber of his muscle, every inch of his bone was getting strengthened rapidly!


    Ordinary Wizard Mantras focused on cultivating the ability to control souls, as well as the understanding of the Source Energy in this world. It was a fleeting kind of cultivation. However, the Body Honing Wizard Mantra was different. Yang Ling¡¯s so-called training was to try his best to absorb the energy around him, then use the magnificent energy to strengthen and refine his body, enhancing his body time and again...


    Under the effects of the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation, Yang Ling absorbed the spiritual energy in the surroundings and the life force of the nearby trees during the day; At night, he focused on absorbing the magnificent starlight, directly absorbing the energy of the stars.


    Slowly, a massive energy vortex once again formed in the sky above the Wissen Castle, getting more and more visible as the days went by, its area getting wider and wider as the majestic energies gathered. It looked like a heavy dark cloud, but also a massive dark vortex, eerily suspended above the Wissen Castle, pressing down on the hearts of the people.


    Seeing the energy vortex get denser day by day, Yuna, Alice, Goode and the rest were extremely worried, afraid that Yang Ling had met with an ident in the vi. The Corpse Wizard King was also not his usual self, meditating motionlessly at the entrance of the vi from day to night, not allowing anyone to get near.


    If someone would get near, they would realize that he is silently murmuring to himself from time to time, his body enveloped in a ball of faint ck gas; If someone were to dig down into the ground to take a look, they would realize that red-haired zombies and Dark Knights have appeared around Yang Ling¡¯s vi.


    Even though he did not know what was going on, the experienced Corpse Wizard King knew that he definitely could not allow anyone to disrupt Yang Ling¡¯s training at this moment. As a precaution, he had summoned arge group of undeads to defend the vi, preparing for the worst. Of course, unless he absolutely had to, he was not willing to expose his true identity.


    The terrifying energy vortex worried Goode, Yuna and the rest, and quickly attracted the attention of outsiders. Just like how it was when news of Yang Ling defeating the Sword Emperor Elderweiss bare handedly had spread out, the energy vortex had ignited anothermotion within the Magical Beast Territory. The news soon spread all over the Tailun Continent.


    The Troop Association had many spies all around the continent, and they naturally knew of the news!


    An average person in the capital Montson of the Livenza Alliance would have long went to bed, but the headquarters of the Troop Association remained busy. Other than the mysterious Chief Elder, the rest of the managing elders have gathered at the headquarters, presenting a rare sight.


    After repeatedly reading through the intelligence in his hands, a white-bearded Spellcaster had a grave expression, saying slowly, ¡°Elders, I think that we have underestimated the abilities of the family backing Yang Ling. There¡¯s a need to reconsider our rtionship with the Magical Beast Territory and Hunter Association!¡±


    After following the Wolf Troop Team under Kerband¡¯s invitation and experiencing what had happened in the underground city, the white-bearded Spellcaster had a deep impression of Yang Ling¡¯s abilities.


    Thousands of high-level Magical Beasts, abilities deep beyondprehension, powerful and mysterious family...


    As a managing elder of the Troop Association, he was definitely unwilling to forge a deep animosity with Yang Ling and the family backing him. Along with Kerband revealing the contents of their conversation to him, he knew that Yang Ling also did not want to challenge the Troop Association. If that is the case, the two parties could both take a step back and even negotiate ways of working with each other, preventing a viciouspetition between the two associations.


    ¡°However, the missions of the Hunter Association are in serious conflicts with ours. If we allow them to freely develop, I¡¯m afraid...¡± The white-bearded Spellcaster had just finished speaking when a short and skinny old man raised his voice to object. He had caught wind of the news that the Sword Emperor Elderweiss had died in Yang Ling¡¯s hands and had rushed over from the Dr Empire.


    ¡°Judging from the intelligence we gathered, the leader of the Magical Beast Territory is a scheming man. He infuriated the Sword Emperor through a string of schemes and forced him to lose his sanity before gathering his elites to attack him, allowing him to easily heavily injure the reputable Sword Emperor Elderweiss.¡± A wrinkled old man maintained a neutral expression, pausing for a moment before continuing coldly, ¡°A person like this is even scarier than a Domain Expert at the peak level. We should either choose to cooperate with him, or seek the help of the Chief Elder and give our best efforts in eradicating him along with the family backing him as soon as possible!¡±


    Seek the help of the Chief Elder?


    Hearing the wrinkled old man say this, the short and skinny old man had a thought, ¡°Elder Mand, what you mean is... We directly activate Shadow Killer?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, only the Shadow Killer under the Chief Elder can cleanly eradicate the target; And only Shadow Killer could force out the location of the family backing Yang Ling and take them out in one fell swoop!¡±


    The wrinkled old man had an icy expression, his right hand gently stroking a pitch ck dagger. Looking at the dagger closely, one would notice that the top of the dagger was adorned with a strange, blood red Magical Beast Essence Crystal. Merely looking at it for an instant made one giddy.


    ¡°No, Elder Mand. Yang Ling has tens of thousands of Magical beasts, amongst them are the level nine Flying Dragon King and Level Surpassing Magical Beast Dark Dragon King. Lately, his family had also sent over a guardian warrior whose abilities are deep beyondprehension.¡±


    The white-bearded Spellcaster disagreed loudly, then deliberated for a moment before continuing, ¡°ording to the intelligence, the family backing Yang Ling are definitely not ordinary nobles. It is highly possible that they are one of the ancient families that the Chief Elder said that we should never offend. We must definitely not act recklessly!¡±


    ...


    Just like this, with some approvals and some objections, the elders arrived at a stalemate.


    ¡°Alright, no need to argue, I have an instruction from the Chief Elder here, take a look at it!¡± Seeing the group getting louder and louder, an old man who had been silent all this while spoke as he took out a piece of vellum from within his robes.


    The authority of the Chief Elder was unquestionable!


    Even though they could not even meet the Chief Elder once in a few decades, or even centuries, no one present dared question his authority. The decision of the Chief Elder could be said to be the decision of the Troop Association.


    The group quickly stopped arguing after closely reading the contents on the piece of vellum.


    The wrinkled old man and the short, skinny old man sighed and fell silent, while the white-bearded Spellcaster and a few other elders had a look of joy. They discussed about who should represent the Troop Association and head to the Magical Beast Territory, prepared to resolve the conflict between the two parties as soon as possible.


    The Troop Association had quickly made a decision, while Yang Ling was oblivious of what was happening in the outside world, continuing to train in seclusion.


    A long timeter, when he finally opened his eyes, the energy vortex that had been suspended above the Wissen Castle had long scattered. The snow had also disappeared, the trees around him sprouting their shoots.


    The spring that revitalized all living creatures have finally arrived!


    ¡°Ice Sealing the Environment!¡±


    After noticing that winter had passed, Yang Ling had a thought as he touched the Ice-sealing Throne Armor he was wearing. He shouted as his majestic Wizard Power and mental power welled out of his body.


    In that instant, an rming change happened to the Ice-sealing Throne. Blue light flowed across the surface of the item, releasing a dull ring of blue light. The wind blew a withered leaf into the radius of the blue light, and thetter instantly turned into an icicle, then shattered into countless pieces, scattering into the wind like dust.


    Tsk tsk, it lives up to its reputation as a Divine Weapon. If I could truly spread the blue light to envelop a radius of ten thousand miles one day, I would truly be a god!


    Looking at the blue light that had about the radius of a step, Yang Ling shook his head. This was already his limit.


    Hard work pays off. After investigating it for a dozen days, he had finally found such a great ability of the Ice-sealing Throne. The armor could release a ring of bone-piercingly cold blue light after he infused his Wizard Power and mental energy into the armor with a precise ratio.


    Within the radius of the blue light, as long as he willed it, he could even freeze a rock, much less leaves. The frozen object would scatter into countless pieces after he touched it. Its power was unparalleled!


    The only downside was that it required an rming amount of Wizard Power and mental energy. In his current state, even if he cast the technique with all of his power, his limit was a radius of about a small step, and he could only maintain the technique for a few short minutes.


    To an average person, a few minutes is not even enough for them to enjoy a cup of tea; But to Yang Ling, as long as he did not encounter any top-notch experts, a few minutes was enough to deal with the problem.


    With the growth of his Wizard Power and mental energy, he was filled with anticipation for this trump card that he named himself ¡ª Ice Sealing the Environment!

 Chapter 318: Cave Dwellers

    <h4>Chapter 318: Cave Dwellers</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling only knew that he had trained for over two months when we walked out the vi and listened to the exnation of the Corpse Wizard King, Goode and the rest. Several major things happened in this period of time.


    Ashnamov had led the naval force in patrolling the nearby seas, sending out many scouts and found a clue leading to the pirates. They followed the clue to the gathering spot of the pirates and exterminated the hundred-odd pirates hiding there. Even though they had not managed to find Ymir¡¯s father One-eyed Dragon, they had dealt a heavy blow to their strength.


    With Casey rushing them, the fortress at the A Mountain Pass was finally going to bepleted after half a month, the defenses strong. Over two thousand soldiers were stationed there, and after they sent over arge number of Pear Blossom Crossbows and catapults, the enemy wouldn¡¯t be able to easily barge into the territory even if they sent over an army of ten thousand men. It was easy to defend and difficult to attack!


    After undergoing battles of varying scales, Argus had sessfully exterminated most of the aboriginal tribes on the Wilderness of Siberia. He had also built over a hundred outposts along the merchant route. Not counting anything else, they could at the very least guarantee the safety of the merchants along that route. Finally, he had also brought back a substantial amount of specialties and aborigines who wanted to live in the Magical Beast Territory.


    Over this period of time, other than therge number of aborigines who wanted to live permanently in the Magical Beast Territory, there were also several human vagrants who hade, lured by the fame of the territory. With Goode¡¯s efforts, each and everyone of them were settled down appropriately.


    People who were adept at farming were moved to the nd areas and received a piece ofnd and farming equipment at a very low price; Those adept at hunting were moved to the mountainous regions near the Ladak Mountain Range or Terras Forest; Those who were good at fishing were relocated to the ck Water City or Sallero Harbor...


    Due to arge amount of people and merchant teams swarming into the territory, more and more people were settling down near the Sallero Harbor, forming the third town in the Magical Beast Territory. It was the first beautiful city by the sea in the Magical Beast Territory.


    Currently, the Magical Beast Territory had a total poption of over a hundred thousand. Of them, Wissen Town had the most number of people, about seventy to eighty thousand, with Beasmen, elves and humans living together; ck Water City was second, with about thirty thousand people, most of them being Beastmen and humans; As Sallero Harbor had just been developed, it only had about twenty thousand people living there, but it was currently developing the fastest.


    With enough manpower, steady improving economy, rich resources, powerful military might...


    All these qualities caused more and more people to notice the Magical Beast Territory in the south of the Tailun Continent, attracting more and more merchants and human traffic; The influx of arge number of merchants and people further boosted the development of the territory.


    Just like that, a virtuous cycle had formed in the Magical Beast Territory, its overall influence rapidly increasing.


    ...


    Sitting in the meeting hall and hearing all these pieces of good news, Yang Lingpletely heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that at this stage, no one would be able to obstruct or disrupt the development of the Magical Beast Territory anymore.


    The Waize family could not, the Banto Empire could not, the Church could not; The people had worked together and traded their blood, bravery and intelligence for the safety and development of the territory.


    ¡°Sir, a month ago, our exploration team had found an entrance leading to a lower level near the Magical Square Castle. They discovered several sulfur mines, crystal mines and gem mines at the third level. Not only were they rich in deposits, they are of very high quality; Furthermore, we have also found arge group of cave dwellers who made a living by growing Breadfruit Trees in an obscure valley.¡± Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s smile, Goode once again tossed out a piece of good news.


    Cave dwellers who made a living by growing Breadfruit Trees?


    Thinking about the endless field of Breadfruit Trees within the Magical Square Castle, thinking about the alluring scent of the Breadfruits, Yang Ling had a glint in his eyes. With this many people moving into the territory, the amount of rations they could grow had also reached unparalleled heights.


    There were no rice and corn in this world, but there were maize and barley that were simr to that of those on Earth. Furthermore, there were also arge amount of delectable Breadfruit. They could not only be grinded into flour and made into bread, they could also be cooked whole. Obtaining arge group of cave dwellers who were adept in growing Breadfruit Trees was simply too timely.


    ¡°Goode, did youmunicate with them in a timely manner?¡± Yang Ling raised his brow, then gently took a sip of his rum.


    ¡°Sir, after receiving the news, I sent an army to seal off the Valenia Valley and underground city, forbidding anyone to enter. I then led arge team of elites to the valley of the cave dwellers. After witnessing the might of the heavy armor and Pear Blossom Crossbows of the soldiers of the Magical Beast Territory, the leader of the cave dwellers had quickly surrendered, leading his nsmen into the camp of the Magical Beast Territory.¡±


    Even though Yang Ling had not explicitly said it, Goode naturally understood what Yang Ling meant by municate¡¯. Yang Ling had once said that the Valenia Volcano Valley was a part of the Magical Beast Territory. Goode would lose face if he could not lead a bunch of soldiers to deal with the weak cave dwellers while he was training.


    After finishing his report, Goode whispered a few instructions by Ondo¡¯s ear, and thetter left quickly. Soon, he led in a cave dweller who was shorter than even a Gnome.


    ¡°Willerby pays his respect to Your Lordship. I am willing to lead my nsmen in your footsteps and witness the glory of our Magical Beast Territory!¡± The leader of the cave dwellers by the name of Willerby spoke as he groveled before Yang Ling.


    ¡°The underground city is rich in resources. I am nning to do arge-scale reconstruction of the Magical Square Castle. I wonder if you have any intentions of getting your nsmen to stay in the castle?¡± Yang Ling smiled as he looked at the leader of the cave dwellers whose head wasrger than his body and was a decent bootlicker.


    The cave dwellers were short and stout, their headsrger than their bodies, and were born with a hunch in their backs. They loved living within various caves. Their vision was severely impaired in the outside world, making it hard for them to move around; However, in a ce like the underground city where it was gray all year round, others would have difficulty navigating the ce, while their vision became surprisingly great.


    It was rumored that the cave dwellers were the intelligent race with the smallest guts in the continent, not evenparable to the cowardly Gnomes. Getting them to step into the battlefield was just adding another burden, causing trouble for himself. It was fortunate that they were hardworking and had nimble hands, making them useful as an exceptional farmer.


    As the scale of the territory expanded, he was experiencing an even greaterck of tacticians by his side. Both Yuna and Goode had their hands full. Under such a circumstance, it was not practical to get Goode to develop the underground city. He might as well send a team of soldiers to defend the underground city and leave the internal workings to the cave dweller by the name of Willerby. Of course, whether or not he had the ability required further observation.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Lordship!¡± The cave dweller Willerby had weak physical abilities, but he was not dumb, quickly understanding that this was a great, rare opportunity.


    The third level of the underground city was perpetually surrounded by mist, with many dark creatures prowling the area. Many cave dwellers would die of various idents every year. Compared to that, the second level where the Magical Square Castle was at was basically paradise. The air, light and living conditions were much more suitable for the cave dwellers.


    In the past, because the tunnel had been blocked by a group of Violent Earth Bears iming it as their den, the weak cave dwellers had the will butcked the ability to move to the second level. Now, with the protection of a team of guards from the Magical Beast Territory, with Yang Lung¡¯s approval, how could the leader of the cave dwellers Willerby miss such an opportunity?


    ¡°Your Lordship, I am very thankful for your generosity. The third level has several precious resources, if you are willing to develop them, I am willing to lead the way!¡± The cave dweller Willerby was extremely excited, pausing before he continued, ¡°If you send an army to kill off the Centaurs near the tunnel, I can even lead you to the fourth level to search for more mineral ores!¡±


    The Centaurs at the tunnel leading to the fourth level?


    Could there be far more than three levels in the underground city?


    Yang Ling was extremely surprised. Asking further, he soon understood the situation within the underground city through Willerby.


    As it turned out, ording to the legends spread down the generations of the cave dwellers, there were a total of seven levels to the underground city. Every level had an area that an average person could not imagine, a forest of green Breadfruit Trees spanning an area that a person could not cover even after walking for a full seven days.


    In the ancient times, the underground city was the world of the cave dwellers, the space in every level their paradise. However, arge number of dark creatures suddenly appeared in the seventh level. There were low-level Magical Beasts like the Gargoyles and Demon Harpies, as well as high-level Magical Beasts like the Chimeras, Dark Dragons and Poison Dragons, upying the paradise of the cave dwellers.


    Slowly, the tunnels of every level were forcefully obstructed by the powerful Magical Beasts. Not only were the cave dwellers unable to move freely between the levels, they also suffered from the massacres of the various Magical Beasts. Other than the tribesmen who had averted the crisis from hiding in obscure caves, most of the cave dwellers had been murdered, the living conditions getting more and more hazardous.


    ¡°The underground city belongs to the Magical Beast Territory, don¡¯t worry Leader Willerby.¡± Seeing Willerby¡¯s eyes turn red as he recalled the history of the cave dwellers, Yang Ling consoled him, ¡°In the Magical Square Castle, you will be able to receive an unprecedented sense of security!¡±


    ¡°Thank you Sir, thank you Sir!¡± Willerby spoke as he groveled before the leader Yang Ling. He only carefully made his exit after Yang Ling waved his hand.


    Aside from therge amount of precious resources in the underground city, there might also be secrets not known to man hidden there!


    After understanding the history and situation of the underground city through the cave dweller Willerby, Yang Ling was curious as to what other creatures there were in the underground city. He did not know who had built the massive Magical Square Castle on the second level. He was curious as to why arge number of Magical Beasts had suddenly appeared in the seventh level during the ancient times.


    After understanding the developments in the various areas of the territory, he waved his hand and signaled for the rest of the people to leave, wanting to discuss the next phase of the n for exploring the underground city alone with Goode. Unexpectedly, after everyone had left, the old butler Murbaqi continued to stay.


    ¡°Sir, I went to the elf tribe, but...¡± Looking at Goode by the side, the old butler stuttered, as if what he was about to say was a piece of difficult news.


    Elf tribe?


    Yang Ling had a thought as he looked at the hesitant old butler Murbaqi, remembering the mission he had for the trip, remembering Sofia who had left, heartbroken.

 Chapter 319: Pining Away

    <h4>Chapter 319: Pining Away</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The old butler Murbaqi only started speaking slowly after Goode left.


    As it turned out, he had expected that he would be warmly received by the many elves like always, given that he had journeyed to the elf tribe withrge amounts of rations and weapons as gifts. Unexpectedly, he received an unprecedented cold shoulder. He did not even manage to meet the elf elder after staying a month at the elf tribe, much less settle the issue of marriage between Sofia and Yang Ling.


    ¡°Iter asked around, and an elf archer who had once came to Wissen Castle told me in private that the Champa Tribe had asked the elf elder for Sofia¡¯s hand in marriage, hoping that Antalya could marry Miss Sofia.¡± The old butler had a sullen expression, pausing before he continued, ¡°After knowing that Antalya had caused trouble in the bar and was captured by you, the Champa Tribe had put an immense amount of pressure on the tribe Sofia was in, requesting that they attack the Wissen Castle to save Antalya!¡±


    Asked the elf elder for Sofia¡¯s hand in marriage, and was prepared to attack the Wissen Castle?


    Yang Ling had a cold gleam in his eyes. If not for his respect for Sofia and the elf elder, the Druids that had caused trouble in the ck Pearl Bar back then would have already turned to dust. To think that they would dare push this matter further, wishing to attack the Wissen Castle.


    ¡°Sir, I heard that the Champa Tribe is one of the three great tribes protecting the Royal Elven Family, and that they possessed countless elven warriors and Spellcasters...¡±


    The old butler Murbaqi had a sunken expression, slowly telling Yang Ling the information he had gleaned in his journey. This time, through his unwavering effort, he had managed to find out many things.


    As it turned out, after Sofia was purified within the Royal Elven Family and sessfully became a Moon Priestess, the various great elf tribes had started to notice the young, beautiful elf.


    Antalya had been shaken the moment he saw Sofia for the first time, and had scared off the other pursuers using the name of his father, the Chief Elder of the Champa Tribe, sticking around Sofia like a fly.


    After being rejected multiple times by Sofia and realizing that her heart already belonged to Yang Ling, Antalya directly asked his father to take action under the suggestion of his tactician, sending someone to bring forward precious gifts and ask for Sofia¡¯s hand in marriage from her grandfather. Following that, he even used the excuse of bringing Sofia back into Wissen Town safely to bring a bunch of his guards directly back into the town.


    Originally, he had been confident as he had reached the level of high-level Ferocious Beast Druid, and was going to deal with his love rival Yang Ling through a duel. As it turned out, he had been utterly defeated by Yang Ling after just a few rounds and was put in jail by the Barbarian soldiers.


    After receiving this news, Antalya¡¯s father gathered powerful fighters while putting pressure on Sofia¡¯s grandfather. He imed that he would think of ways to get Sofia¡¯s tribe back into the royal family, giving an alluring promise and tempting the elf tribe to fall out with the Magical Beast Territory.


    Returning to the Royal Elven Family could be said to be the greatest wish of every elf tribe in the wilderness!


    On one side, it was Yang Ling, an ally who had gone through thick and thin with them. On the other, it was a great tribe that protected the Royal Elven Family as well as an alluring promise. This way, the elf elder became stuck between a rock and a hard ce. Without a choice, all he could do was intentionally not meet the old butler Murbaqi.


    The elf elder would not meet the old butler, while Sofia shut herself in her room all day long.


    ording to the elf archer, Sofia had note out very much ever since she came back from Wissen Castle. Every time she came out, the elves would see that her eyes were red. Over the month he had been in the elf tribe, the old butler had not been able to meet her no matter how hard he tried.


    ¡°Sir, the Champa Tribe is very powerful. They would definitely not let the matter rest after you imprisoned Antalya!¡± Remembering the word of caution the elf archer had given him, the old butler had a grave expression, ¡°Many powerful elves could not only turn invisible, they could also transform into Magical Beasts or nts, their tracks obscure. We have to set up our defenses as soon as possible! The best idea we have now is to release...¡±


    After witnessing the elf¡¯s terrifying ability to turn invisible at the elf tribe, the old butler Murbaqi could still feel his scalp crawl till this day. If not for Sofia¡¯s followers helping him, he might have long been done in by Antalya¡¯s guards.


    Release Antalya?


    Even though the old butler had not finished his sentence, Yang Ling did not have to think too deeply to know what he was getting at, seeing how worried he was.


    ¡°Alright, I understand, you may go!¡±


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s best that...¡±


    Remembering the warning given to him by the elf archer, remembering how terrifying Antalya¡¯s guards who could turn invisible were, the old butler had wanted to get Yang Ling to reconsider the situation, but did not dare say anymore when he saw Yang Ling¡¯s grim expression, silently taking his leave.


    ¡°Sofia, have you not forgiven me till this day?¡±


    Yang Ling had a bitter expression when he knew that Sofia was locking herself in her room. He did not care that the Champa Tribe was powerful; He did not care about the trash that was his so-called love rival Antalya. He would have a way to deal with them when the timees. However, he did not know how to untie the knot in Sofia¡¯s heart at this moment.


    The elves were a beautiful, stubborn tribe. While there were cases of a man marrying many wives in the history of the elves, these cases were far and few between. It was clearly not easy for him to get Sofia to recognize this reality and be on friendly terms with him again.


    Over this period of time, even though the littless Alice had been busy preparing various poisons, hoping that she would one day be able to arrive at sage level using poison techniques just like the killer Flowing Venom had; The vi was still meticulously cleaned under Yuna¡¯s care.


    Yang Ling usually left his items lying around and allowed Yuna and Alice to store them away for him. However, no one knew that he secretly hid a shoe woven using maize on the highest shelf of his cab. Even lesser people knew of the happy times he had spent with Sofia in the past, with her weaving shoes and him lying by the side and listening to her elven lubies.


    Ever since he had walked out of the Terras Forest and defeated Ymir to be the leader of the Magical Beast Territory, Yang Ling had not managed to find the feeling of beingpletely rxed, the feeling he had had when he was roaming around the elf tribe together with Sofia.


    He had gained much bing a leader who was high above, but he had also lost a lot!


    After taking a sip of ice cold rum, Yang Ling hesitated no longer, summoning his Unicorn and riding it out into the forest, heading rapidly toward the elf tribe in the Terras Forest


    A true man dares to face this gloomy life head on, even if he were to end up with nothing!


    A true man dares chase after the love of his life, even if he were to be scolded by everyone else!


    Yang Lung had once had a rtionship no one knew about a long time ago, but had missed the opportunity. This time, in another world, if he once again missed a lover like Sofia, he would not be able to forgive himself even if God would forgive him one more time.


    Perhaps it had sensed the feeling of anticipation in Yang Ling¡¯s heart, the Unicorn let out a long bray, then charged out of the castle, fast as lightning, sprinting straight for the vast Terras Forest like the wind.


    As his territory grew in scale, as the Hunter Association developed, someone would send Yang Ling arge amount of Magical Beast Blood Essences and high quality Magical Beast Essence Crystals even without his instructions.


    Unlike the low-level Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts, Tarant King and Evil Eye Tyrant, the Unicorn could consume the Magical Beast Essence Crystals from any Magical Beast. After consuming arge number of Essence Crystals, even though it did not undergo any huge transformations in an instant, the umted effects were still rather rming. Not only did it be faster, the power of its lightning element magic also became more startling.


    ording to the memories of the Unicorn, it would soon evolve from level eight to level nine if it continued consuming enough Magical Beast Essence Crystals daily. Then, its abilities would be far superior to an average level nine Magical Beast, and even an ordinary Dark Dragon would not be a match for it; If it could further evolve to the level of Level Surpassing Magical Beast and turn into the fabled Sage Unicorn, it would be an existence even more terrifying than the Level Surpassing Dark Dragon King!


    Travelling on the speedy Unicorn, Yang Ling reached the elf tribe in just a few hours.


    ¡°Your Lordship, please!¡±


    ¡°Wee Your Lordship!¡±


    ...


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s figure, the elf archers patrolling in the surroundings ced their right hands on their chests as a sign of respect.


    The elves were a beautiful race, and they were also a race that value respect. Even though they were a little dissatisfied with Yang Ling and Yuna, no one would openly be disrespectful in front of their benefactor Yang Ling. After all, if not for Yang Ling saving them back then, their entire tribe might have been destroyed by the detestable Ymir.


    Most of the elves were kind, but of course, with such arge poption, there was bound to be a few outliers like the arrogant Antalya. With such a master, it was natural that his servants and followers would be like that too.


    After greeting the crowd, Yang Ling recalled his Unicorn and walked quickly toward where Sofia was staying.


    As an elder, Sofia¡¯s grandfather had no choice but to think for the entire elf tribe. Through the information obtained by the old butler Murbaqi, Yang Ling knew that he was being put in a tight spot. Rather than making the elf elder even more awkward and putting him in an even tighter position by meeting him, he might as well look for Sofia directly.


    As long as he could think of a way to untie the knot in Sofia¡¯s heart, as long as she was willing to forgive him, he did not care about what other people thought. Even if the elf elder was to disagree, he could leave together with Sofia and never return.


    ¡°Hehe, Your Lordship, why are you in such a hurry, do you have a guilty conscience?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t think that this is the Magical Beast Territory. Don¡¯t me us if you identally stepped into a trap or get hit by an arrow. We can¡¯t do anything if you are the one looking for death!¡±


    ...


    Yang Ling had just stepped onto the stone path leading to the elf tribe when a bunch of enigmatic elves emerged from both sides of the forest. There were wed Druids who had turned into a Violent Earth Bears and wielding giant axes, Ferocious Beast Druids that had turned into Storm Crows, female hunters who were wielding bows. In fact, there were even two Mountain Giants who were approaching five meters in height.


    Elves from the Champa Tribe?


    Looking at the image of crescent moon embroidered on the armor of the enigmatic group, Yang Ling quickly understood who they were. He had heard that Antalya had brought along many guards, it looks like this were them. They did not have the ability to go save Antalya n Wissen Town, and instead were hiding here and stirring trouble.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Yang Ling let out a cold grunt, walking forward quickly.


    In the eyes of an average person, Antalya¡¯s group of guards might seem immensely powerful, but they were nothing in Yang Ling¡¯s eyes. If not for his respect for Sofia and the elf elder, Yang Ling did not mind getting his spider army to devour this enigmatic group of elves for dinner.

 Chapter 320: Watcher

    <h4>Chapter 320: Watcher</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Looking at Yang Ling walking over quickly without any changes in his expression, Antalya¡¯s guards exchanged looks, all of them instinctively taking a few steps back.


    Even the Sword Emperor Elderweiss was no match for Yang Ling, who dared charge forward and ask for death?


    Originally, they had wanted to make use of their numbers advantage and join forces to attack. However, now that the battle was about to begin, looking at Yang Ling¡¯s icy expression, no one dared to take the lead and attack.


    ¡°Hmph, go, let¡¯s kill him!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go together, I don¡¯t believe that he has four arms!¡±


    ...


    After repeatedly retreating, a few of the Druids had had enough, clenching their teeth as they charged forward first. They let out a roar and transformed into Violent Earth Bears, fully surrounding Yang Ling. The two nearly five-meter tall Mountain Giants followed, their apartment-sized wooden clubs crashing down toward Yang Ling¡¯s head...


    The elves took action quickly, their cooperation impable, all of them revealing their individual trump cards in an instant. The female hunters riding on ck panthers were even faster, shooting out sharp arrows the instant their partners charged out, all aimed toward Yang Ling¡¯s head, heart and joints.


    The arrows of the huntresses were fast and they were in close range. The group was excited, seeing that Yang Ling had not moved, as if he did not have enough time to avoid the attacks. Unexpectedly, all of the arrows were deflected after a few metallic clinks were heard. It was as if their shots hadnded on a piece of armor, or a massive steel board.


    ¡°This... How is this possible?¡±


    The arrows did not prate him even at such a close distance. Could Yang Ling have cast a powerful defensive magical spell?


    The elves lost their color in shock as they witnessed this strange scene, all of them paranoid.


    Yang Ling did not care too much about the huntresses jumping around on their ck panthers. After training the Body Honing Wizard Mantra to a high level, his physical body was stronger than anyone could have imagined. Even an arrow fired by a crossbow might not be able to puncture his skin, much less the limp arrows shot out by the elves.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll crush you into pulp!¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling not move an inch and the sharp arrows unable to prate his body, the Druids who had transformed into Violent Earth Bears and the archers instinctively retreated. Only a Mountain Giant hollered as he mmed his club toward Yang Ling¡¯s head.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    Yang Ling let out a cold grunt as he looked at the insolent Mountain Giant, propping up the giant club with one hand; His figure then flickered, punching the chest of the Mountain Giant; He then leapt up high, kicking the genitals of the giant and sending the five-meter tall Mountain Giant flying far away.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Having his ribs broken and his genitals bashed in, the Mountain Giant rolled on the ground maniacally. Looking at the blood and milky-white substance flowing out of hisher regions, it seems like the Tailun Continent would have another giant eunuch.


    ¡°A good dog wouldn¡¯t block the path, remember that, you won¡¯t be so lucky next time!¡±


    Patting down his sleeves, Yang Ling left with a cold expression. This was the elf¡¯s territory, and out of respect for Sofia and the elf elder, there was no need for him to waste his time with these small fry.


    A good dog wouldn¡¯t block the path?


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s back figure getting further and further away, the group of elves felt a mixture of fear and hatred. However, they stopped there. No one dared to chase after Yang Ling and invite their own deaths.


    Having lived in the elf tribe for some time, Yang Ling naturally knew where Sofia stayed. Being familiar with the area, he soon arrived at the small vi in which she stayed in.


    However, he had just stepped into the vi when he instinctively felt a sudden sense of danger. Looking up to observe his surroundings, there was no one around, nor were there any ripples of energy. It was very strange.


    Could it be a sage level assassin?


    In his rm, Yang Ling did not dare be careless, quickly retrieving the Blood Elf Dagger he carried around with him, remaining motionless. The defensive capabilities of the Ice-sealing Throne was powerful, but he did not have the time to put it on.


    Yang Ling was cautious, but after waiting for some time, he did not hear anything except for Sofia¡¯s breathing within the vi. Observing the surroundings closely, he did not find any suspicious spots.


    Could he have been too paranoid?


    Yang Ling knit his brows as he slowly walked a few steps forward. Even though he could not find the source of danger, he could not shake that feeling of danger. The pagoda-shaped brand in the middle of his brows started throbbing gently.


    A powerful enemy is not scary, what¡¯s scary is an enemy in the shadows. That¡¯s why assassins are so feared by many!


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling thought of a way to lure out his opponent. He shook his head and put down the Blood Elf Dagger in his hand, pretending to have been overly paranoid, then walked quickly toward Sofia¡¯s room. He feigned being unaware of his surroundings, but was taking note of everything around him in secret, closely sensing for ripples of energy in the air.


    One step, two steps, three steps...


    Just as he was about to step forward and knock on the door, a change suddenly urred!


    There was arge window in Sofia¡¯s room, outside the window was a tall pine tree, merely a dozen steps away from the door of the room. After a weak silver glint shed past, a white-haired elf wearing a dark green cloak appeared under the tree. She was holding a strange tyre-like weapon in his hand, its sharp edge gleaming with cold light.


    ¡°Hmph, de Formation!¡±


    After letting out a cold grunt, the weapon in the hand of the female elf shook, releasing a concentrated rain of Wind Daggers. Her figure then flickered, instantly appearing behind Yang Ling!


    Teleportation Magic?


    In his rm, Yang Ling tilted his body to quickly avoid the approaching Wind Daggers, then sliced sideways with his sharp Blood Elf Dagger, narrowly defending himself against the other party¡¯s strange weapon. He then quickly retreated.


    Fast, she¡¯s too fast!


    In terms of absolute speed, the white-haired elf was more than twice as fast as the Sword Emperor Elderweiss. Coupled with that strange weapon, her abilities were deep beyondprehension.


    ¡°Hehe, your reaction is not slow. Unfortunately, your abilities are too weak. You are definitely not a match for the Star of the Champa, Ducasse!¡± Looking at the cautious Yang Ling, the white-haired elf let out a cold smile.


    ¡°Aunt Dora, stop fighting!¡± Just as the white-haired elf suddenly turn invisible, prepared tounch another surprise attack, the door of the room creaked open. Sofia spoke as she peeked out.


    ¡°Sofia...¡±


    Looking at the red-eyed, dishevelled, haggard Sofia, Yang Ling spoke as he walked over. Unexpectedly, after taking a longing nce at him, Sofia shut the door, ¡°Leave, leave, I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡±


    ¡°Sofia, listen to me, back then...¡± Pushing on the unmoving door, then looking at the white-haired elf by the name of Dora, suddenly appearing at the side, Yang Ling did not know what to say in that moment.


    He could not directly say that Yuna had been trying to dispel his poison by offering her precious virginity in front of an outsider, could he?


    ¡°Leave, I do not wish to see you, I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡± A choked muffle came from within the room.


    ¡°Sofia, it is not what you imagine. Sofia, open the door, Sofia...¡± Looking at the white-haired elf not far away behind him, Yang Ling wanted desperately to kick this third wheel away. Unfortunately, Sofia called her ¡®Aunt Dora¡¯, which meant that their rtionship must be special in some way. The thought of kicking her out stayed in his heart.


    ¡°Hmph, the human nobles are as crafty as a Siberian Snow Rabbit. All of them are Casanovas who forget who they are in their lust!¡± Seeing how Yang Ling hade uninvited, the white-haired elf had a cold expression, saying fiercely, ¡°Sofia, what are you crying for? I¡¯ve said this before, we might as well kill men like these!¡±


    ¡°Sneak Attack from the Shadows, die!¡± The white-haired elf became angrier the more she said, lifting her strange weapon as she arrived before Yang Ling in an instant.


    ¡°Aunt Doria, don¡¯t, don¡¯t...¡± Feeling a thick killing intent, Sofia became pale with shock. She summoned a dark green vine, tightly gripping onto the right hand of the white-haired elf, ¡°Yang Ling, leave, leave, I do not want to see you ever again!¡±


    Do not want to see me ever again?


    Yang Ling shook his head when he saw that Sofia would not open the door no matter what, knowing that it was hard for him to untie the knot in her heart in a short amount of time.


    ¡°Sofia, actually, I have always kept a secret from you. My hometown is extremely far away from here. Perhaps, I can only have a chance to return when I reach divine level, or...¡±


    Hearing the chokes in the room, Yang Ling deliberated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Sofia, I¡¯m leaving. I will be heading out to sea in a few days, to a faraway ce in search of something I want. Perhaps, I will only be back in a few months, or maybe I would not be able to return for the rest of my life! I came back this time to say that I love you!¡±


    There were some things thate be forced in this world, being too anxious might even have an opposite effect!


    Yang Ling left quickly after shaking his head,pletely oblivious to the shocked gaze of the white-haired elf, much less Sofia¡¯s tear-covered face.


    Coming out to train and only being allowed to return after reaching divine level, what kind of family is that?


    Could Yang Ling be the fabled...


    His words meant more to the white-haired elf than he intended. Hearing Yang Ling im that he could only return home after reaching divine level, the white-haired elf shook in shock. As a Watcher from the Royal Elven Family, she knew about many secrets that an average person would note into contact with. After deliberating for a moment, she sent a magical message back to the Royal Elven Family to inform them of the news.


    After walking quickly out of the elf tribe, Yang Ling summoned the Unicorn. Unexpectedly, just as he was about to ride on the Unicorn and leave, a ripple appeared in the air as the white-haired elf Dora appeared before him.


    ¡°Young man, this is a piece of vellum Sofia wants you to have. Remember, release Antalya as soon as possible. Perhaps your future might be radiant, but as you are now, you are not a match for the Star of Champa Ducasse!¡± After stuffing the piece of vellum into Yang Ling¡¯s hands, the white-haired elf teleported away, vanishing in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Be careful of the Golden Giant Dragon. You must return safely after heading out to sea!¡±


    There were not many words on the piece of vellum, but after looking at the exquisite handwriting and smelling the faint familiar fragrance on the paper, Yang Ling knew that he had not made a wasted trip!

 Chapter 321

    <h4>Chapter 321</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Golden Giant Dragon?


    Yang Ling rushed back to town as he thought about ways to deal with the threat, remembering the warning Sofia and the white-haired elf had given him.


    ording to the information obtained by the old butler, the Royal Elven Family is situated deep within the Forest of Fog, and was the main base of operations of the elf tribe. Other than the legendary divine-level Chief Elven Priest, they also had many powerful warriors and Spellcasters.


    Over the millennia, even though the elf tribe had been gradually weakening, no one dared to offend the Royal Elven Family despite the rich resources in the Forest of Fog. Even the influential Church did not dare touch the Forest of Fog, much less countries like the Banto and Rossi Empire.


    The archery techniques and natural magic of the elves were the best in the world. Even the greatest human archer seems clumsy in front of an elite elf archer. It was rumored that the greatest Sharpshooters in the history of the elves could shoot down the stars in the sky with an arrow, or kill a great white shark in the depths of the ocean¡­


    At their peak, the elf tribe ruled over the entire Tailun Continent with their Sharpshooters, top-notch Druids, King of the Mountains and Twin-headed Chimeras. They had a boundless territory and countless numbers. Even though they had already fallen from grace, their abilities were still not to be underestimated.


    As one of the three great guardian tribes of the Royal Elven Family, it was natural that the Champa Tribe had arge number of exceptional fighters. This was evident in the white-haired elf¡¯s indefensible invisibility technique and her teleportation-like surprise attacks. If not for any special circumstances, Yang Ling was not willing to make an enemy of them.


    It was not hard for Yang Ling to give the elf elder the due respect and release Antalya. As a leader, he had more important things to tend to and did not wish to waste his efforts on trash like him. Unfortunately, Antalya and his group were too arrogant. He had to give people like this a harsh lesson, or they would be even worse in the future.


    If he were to release Antalya because of the pressure from the Champa Tribe today; Then tomorrow, if the other party forces Sofia to marry into the Champa Tribe, was he supposed to tolerate that and let her go?


    Yang Ling shook his head, tossing away that ridiculous thought. No matter the circumstance, it was most important that he had powerful abilities. Continuously showing the outside world that he was weak would only cause his enemies to ask for more.


    The Champa Tribe was powerful, but as long as he was given enough time, the Magical Beast Territory did not fear any threat. Disregarding the Magical Beast Army, as long as he was one day able to expand the range of his restrictions to cover the entirety of the Magical Beast Territory andyer on multipleyers of Killing Formations, the enemies who woulde to the Magical Beast Territory would definitely die!


    Riding on the speedy Unicorn, Yang Ling reached Wissen Town in the brink of dawn. He had wanted to look for Goode to discuss how to further strengthen the defenses of the territory when Goode, the Gnome Elder, Master Aaron and the rest approached him excitedly.


    ¡°Sir, we seeded, we finally seeded!¡± The Gnome Elder¡¯s words were slurred in his excitement. Yang Ling only quickly understood what was going on with his exnation.


    As it turned out, after harvesting enough Fantasy Crystals from the mine within the Chimera Valley, under the efforts of the Gnome Elder, Master Aaron and many alchemists, they finally seeded in creating the Pentagonal Star Magical Teleportation Formation, after encountering countless failures.


    Even though it could only teleport a dozen people at once to a distance of a maximum of a few thousand miles away, even if it was far fromparable to therge-scale Magical Teleportation Formations of the Church and Dark Association, this sess was undeniably a huge one.


    He would be able to connect the Magical Beast Territory as a whole if he built a Teleportation Formation at strategic locations like the Taildon Valley, Wissen Castle and Sallero Harbor. He would be able to quickly transport reinforcements from the Wissen Castle and Sallero Harbor if the A Mountain pass was under attack; With the same idea, he could also mobilize troops from other areas to help if the Sallero Harbor was attacked by pirates.


    Furthermore, with the Magical Teleportation Formation, he would be able to do arge-scale excavation of the Five-colored Crystal Vein, supplying the territory with arge amount of money for its development. With enough crystal coins, he would be able to recruit even more warriors and forge even better equipment; He would be able to create a better deterrence with powerful military might¡­


    In their excitement, the group started to demonstrate the wonderful functions of the Teleportation Formation without waiting for Yang Ling¡¯s instructions, setting up a Magical Teleportation Formation on both sides of the za.


    ¡°Quick, ce the crystal b down and adorn the Magical Beast Essence Crystals, quick!¡±


    ¡°Quick, move faster!¡±


    ¡­


    The Gnome Elder and Master Aaron each took a corner, instructing the group to put together the Magical Teleportation Formation that consisted of a dozen crystal bs. After rapidly finishing the construction of the formation, they gently muttered a few incantations and activated the formation with magic.


    Buzz¡­


    After a crisp sound rang out, the Magical Spell Formation started turning slowly, revealing many mysterious images. It also released a ring of faint silver light, as an obscure ripple of energy hung in the air.


    ¡°Sir, please!¡±


    After inviting Yang Ling, Goode and the rest to step into to the Teleportation Formation, Master Aaron began muttering a few incantations. In that instant, the Magical Spell Formation started to rotate quickly. After a veil of silver light flickered past, Yang Ling and the rest suddenly appeared at the Magical Spell Formation set up at the opposite side.


    Mass teleportation?


    Looking at the Gnome Elder beside him, then seeing Master Aaron at the other side, Yang Ling felt deeply for himself the power of the Teleportation Formation. Being able to teleport a dozen people at one time, its speed not slower than the Earth Evasion Technique, at only the price of the Magical Energy expended when activating the Magical Spell Formation.


    With these Teleportation Formations, the territory would undergo a monumental transformation!


    As long as he set up a terminal in the Wilderness of Siberia, he would be able to reach human popted cities like Montson or Bavaria in an instant, quickly expanding the influence of the Magical Beast Territory; As long as he carried a Teleportation Formation with him, he would be able to rush back to the territory even if he was a few thousand miles away if any trouble was to befall the territory¡­


    In his tion, Yang Ling instructed Master Aaron to move one of the Teleportation Formation to areas like the ck Water City and Sallero Harbor, repeatedly testing the effects of the Teleportation Formation.


    The oue was perfect!


    After the Teleportation Formations were activated, Yang Ling was able to quickly hurry back to the Wissen Castle even if he was at the faraway A Mountain Pass or the underground Magical Square Castle. The distance of the teleportation was even farther than the Earth Evasion Technique!


    The defenses of the territory did not only improve by a little with the Magical Teleportation Formations. After instructing the Gnome Elder and Master Aaron to set up a Teleportation Formation at areas like the A Mountain Pass, Taildon Valley and Sallero Harbor, Yang Ling was now even more confident that he could deal with the various threats.


    Of course, as a precaution, Yang Ling also seized the time to set up a restriction covering the entire Wissen Castle. Heyered on a Killing Formation at areas like the gate, meeting hall and his own vi. If the enemies were to be brazen as to barge into the castle, they would definitely be severely injured even if they managed to escape.


    This day, after training the entire night, just as Yang Ling was prepared to teleport to the A Mountain Pass and set up a restriction there, Ondo suddenly walked quickly toward him, ¡°Sir, one of the managing elders of the Troop Association hase to visit with arge group of men!¡±


    A visit from the managing elder, and he brought arge group of men?


    Is he going to directly challenge me, or¡­


    Yang Ling had a thought as he remembered Kerband who had promised to return to Montson to ask for favors in the hopes of alleviating the conflict between the two associations. After knowing that the Sword Emperor Elderweiss had been heavily injured and defeated by Yang Ling, judging from the past actions of the Troop Association, it was not likely that they would bring arge group of men and directly challenge him; The only exnation was that the other party had chosen to take apletely opposite path.


    ¡°Order the group to head to the meeting hall immediately, quick!¡±


    Yang Ling spoke as he walked out after putting on a long robe. Reconciling with the powerful Troop Association was immensely beneficial to the development of both the Hunter Association and Magical Beast Territory. How could he miss such a good opportunity!


    The group had just sat down in the meeting hall when Ondo brought in their visitors who hade from far away. However, what surprised Yang Ling was that the leader of the group of visitors was not an old fogey with long white hair that he had imagined, but a littledy whose height only reached his shoulder. Behind her was arge group of ferocious warriors and Spellcasters wielding magical staffs.


    The weather was getting hotter, anddies were dressing lighter. This littledy who was walking toward him was no exception.


    She had a pale green sash on her head, tying in ce arge mob of ck hair; She was dressed in a thin pink jacket, and even though she was young, she had a busty bosom, nearly causing the pink jacket to pop; She also had on a rarely-seen miniskirt, revealing a pair of fair, slender legs.


    A thin pink jacket, a miniskirt that could not go any shorter; Supple breasts that wobbled like rabbits, slender waist¡­


    Looking at the voluptuous figure of the littledy, even Goode and Master Aaron could not help but steal a few more nces, much less the young Ondo. Yang Ling was also no exception.


    ¡°Miss Annie, slowly¡­¡± Looking at the littledy in the lead walk faster and faster, an old man with a white moustache hurried over, speaking as he shook his head. Along the way, he had had a headache dealing with the granddaughter of the Chief Elder. He did not know how to deal with her at all.


    ¡°Hmph, old man, we agreed that I¡¯ll make the decisions this time. Don¡¯t talk nonsense even after reaching such an old age!¡± The old man was sweating in anxiety, while the littledy seemed to not care, walking faster and faster straight toward Yang Ling.


    Talk nonsense?


    The old man with the white moustache turned speechless when he heard the littledy say that, while the guards beside him blushed as they tried to hold in theirughter, not daring tough. Elder Berger had a respectable status in the Troop Association, his water element magic honed to the highest degree. He was deeply respected by the people. They did not expect Miss Annie to regard him as an old fogey who spoke nonsense.


    ¡°Oh, you are the leader of the Magical Beast Territory?¡± Walking quickly into the meeting hall and seeing Yang Ling who sat in the middle, the littless moved herrge eyes, ¡°I had heard that the leader of the Magical Beast Territory was a lecherous little old man, why are you so young?¡±


    Lecherous little old man?


    Hearing the littless say this, the lips of Elder Berger who had been nervously following behind her twitched, while Yang Ling almost fainted. When did he be a lecherous little old man? That description was more appropriate when used on the perverted Corpse Wizard King or the old lecher Master Aaron!

 Chapter 322: Baby Annie

    <h4>Chapter 322: Baby Annie</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After some awkwardness, Yang Ling finally understood what they were trying to achieve with the help of Elder Berger¡¯s exnation. As he thought, news of Sword Emperor Elderweiss defeated in the Magical Beast Realm shook the Troops Association. They immediately canceled all ns to fight the Hunter Association.


    After some chit chats during the wine and dine, both parties quicklymenced proper talks. A mischievous youngdy by the name of Annie too joined the discussions. While she kept interrupting Elder Berger, thankfully, she didn¡¯t call Yang Ling some ¡°lecherous geezer¡±. She looked around and kept murmuring about how boring the talks were, and got increasingly frustrated at the negotiation.


    ¡°His Lordship, there are currently some ovepping or conflicting missions between the two associations. I suggest that we should bothpromise on the missions to avoid ovepping.¡± Eler Beger paused, ¡°We troops will take charge of missions beyond the forest perimeter, such as guarding the city and escorting the merchant teams. As for the Hunters, you may take on missions within the forest, such as hunting and exploring. What do you think?¡±


    ording to the Chief Elder, Elder Berger has made a considerable concession on behalf of the Troops Association. Hunting and exploration missions made up a significant percentage of all quests. To smaller troop teams, such missions are a could bring them quite the ie.


    On the one hand, we have the Troops Association, with several thousand years of history, their subsidiaries littered all over Tailun Continent. On the other hand, we have the Hunter Association, who has limitless potential but has not yet grown in power. The difference in their overall strength is massive.


    The Managing Elders were astounded upon receiving Chief Elder¡¯s instructions. They secretly heaved a sigh of relief that they did not carry out any operations that were overboard to the Magical Beast Realm and Hunter Association. Although they were unclear on why the Chief Elder would give that much, they were sure that he must have some great reason for doing that.


    Ever since the Troops Association was established thousands of years ago, the Chief Elders has weathered through countless storms and tough times with the association. One could say that without the mysterious and powerful Chief Elder, there would be no Troops Association of today.


    The Chief Elder¡¯s authority cannot be questioned!


    ¡°Elder Berger, have you heard of ¡®City Hunters¡¯?¡± Yang Ling took a sip of Rum and smiled slightly.


    Yang Ling was also surprised at the extent the Troops Association was willing to concede. He was prepared for the discussion to drag, but it turns out to be effortless. However, no one would say no to more money. He doesn¡¯t mind probing a little bit more to see what other benefits he could get.


    City Hunters?


    Yang Ling¡¯s words sparked the interest of not just Elder Berger but also Goode and others.


    ¡°His Lordship, what exactly are City Hunters? Are they fun?¡± Annie, the littledy, asked loudly before Elder Berger could speak.


    Before she came to the Magical Beast Realm, she thought that the negotiations would be fun. However, the conversations were as nd as tasteless water, and so she quickly lost interest. Now that Yang Ling has brought up something she has never heard of City Hunters, she perked up at once.


    ¡°In my homnd, City Hunters are the lurkers of the dark. For rewards, they could slice the throats of devils and get rid of the evil-doers; for survival, they would also kidnap children or young, beautiful girls for rewards. Therefore, people also call them ¡®Bounty Hunters.¡¯ There is nothing they cannot do for money!¡± Seeing how cheeky Annie is, Yang Ling tried to scare her on purpose.


    ¡°I have heard of ces where Ogres love to eat children¡¯s brain sma, but...¡± asked a slightly puzzled Annie. She hesitated, ¡°but, why would they kidnap young, beautiful girls?¡±


    Why would they kidnap young, beautiful girls?


    Yang Ling looked at the puzzled Annie, then turned to her hot, curvy and well-endowed figure that matured all too soon. He shook his head, finally understanding why Elder Berger seemed to have a headache whenever he saw her.


    ¡°Hehe, they kidnap them to do whatever they need to do! You¡¯ll know in a few years!¡± Yang Ling simply shook his head, but the Corpse Wizard King quickly answered as he smacked his lips. He adores young, innocent girls around 12 years old, but it may be due to his mental trauma, his words are often shocking.


    ¡°His Lordship, missions within the forest should be enough to expand the Hunter Association. This is thergest concession that we can give!¡± Upon hearing what City Hunters were, Elder Berger was fast to understand what Yang Ling was implying.


    ¡°Elder Berger, while there are many missions within the forest, they, unfortunately, pay too much lesser than missions within the city!¡±


    ¡°His Lordship, this is truly the limit that we can give!¡±


    ... ...


    After some haggling back and forth, both parties reached a preliminary agreement. The troops will be responsible for missions in human territories, such as guarding the city and escorting merchant teams. Hunters will take on quests in natural environments, such as hunting and exploring the forest, rivers, and seas.


    Furthermore, both parties established a consensus on data sharing and mutual assistance. On the surface, data sharing and mutual aid seem to be fair. However, the Hunter Association, who is currently in its infancy, stands to gain more from the arrangement.


    After they reached an agreement, Yang Ling apanied Elder Berger in person to tour around the Wissen Castle, exining the blueprint of which he ns to develop the Magical Beast Realm. As for others like Goode and Yuna, they stayed back to straighten out some detailed rules with the administrative staff of the Troops Association, avoiding the ovepping of missions. Missions that they cannot sort into clear-cut areas arebeled for data-sharing, where both Troops and Hunters are eligible to apply.


    After getting a better idea of the development n of Magical Beast Realm, Elder Berger proposed to build a Troops Association Division. Yang Ling contemted for some time but did not refuse him. They began to discuss further ns for coboration.


    As they were fully absorbed in their meeting, neither Yang Ling nor Elder Berger noticed that the Corpse Wizard King and Annie had gone missing, after the pair quickly got close.


    ¡°Eh? Where is Miss Annie?¡± After an extensive tour of the Wissen Tour and admiring the tens of thousands of night nights atop the tall tower, Elder Berger finally realized that the youngdy has gone missing.


    ¡°Elder, Miss Annie said that she¡¯s going out with Master Roke. She promised to return before sunset!¡±


    ¡°Before sunset? Look at the time!¡±


    ... ...


    Elder Berger looked into the dark night as anxiousness overcame him. How could he answer the Chief Elder if something happened to Miss Annie? No one could shoulder the Chief Elder¡¯s fury!


    Yang Ling was also worried as Elder Berger paced around anxiously like a cat on hot bricks. He issued a hushed order to Ondo, instructing him to lead a team to the Magical Beast za, bringing back the Corpse Wizard King and Annie.


    While others may waste half a day trying to find the entric Corpse Wizard King, Yang Ling was different. So long as the Corpse Wizard King is within a 100 miles radius, Yang Ling could sense his rough position anytime. It¡¯s just that the further apart they are, the murkier the location signal.


    Although Elder Berger had not stated this explicitly, Yang Ling deduced from their long conversation that the girl should be closely rted to the mysterious Chief Elder. Should anything happen to the youngdy, it will cause immeasurable damage to the uing coboration.


    The young miss is unlikely to encounter any danger with the Corpse Wizard King by her side. However, the Corpse Wizard King was, in fact, the reason why Yang Ling was worried.


    Due to his traumatizing experiences in the past, the Corpse Wizard King bears a deep hatred towards mature women and alluring young wives. Instead, he dotes on teenage girls. In theory, he should not harm a young girl like Annie. However, after the intertwining of love and hatred for over ten thousand years, the Corpse Wizard King is toeing the line of lunacy. No one can say for sure that he will notmit the unthinkable when left alone with Annie.


    ¡°Elder Berger, Miss Annie, she...she cleaned Wissen town of all bottles of 100-year-old Rum!¡± Just as Yang Ling and Elder Berger are about to head towards Wissen Town, a personal guard of Annie rushed up to them. In his hands, a tall stack of debt notes.


    Did she clean out all bottles of 100-year-old Rum in Wissen Town?


    A good sk of 100-year-old Rum costs at least a thousand over Purple Crystal Coins; ordinary folks could not afford a sip a month. Elder Berger felt his head throb as he skimmed the massive stack of debt notes. What is the yful youngdy Annie up to this time?


    ¡°Wait, hold on. We are not in Capital Montson, and Miss Annie has just arrived in the Magical Beast Realm. How could she make all these pubs put the wine on her tab?¡± Elder Berger flipped through the notes. An idea suddenly hit him; he checked the signature, and sure enough, there was Lord Yang Ling¡¯s name written at the bottom of every note.


    Conning people while assuming Yang Ling¡¯s name?


    Elder Berger made a bitter smile as he shook his head. It was utterly embarrassing. Although he had not figured out how Annie managed to con the pubs in the name of Yang Ling, nothing is impossible for that bizarre mind of hers. It may be all fun and games for her, but he was the unlucky one who always had to clean up her mess afterward.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll see what this is all about.¡±


    Elder Berger kept away the stack of debt notes and shook his head again. With Yang Ling, they made their way to the Magical Beast za. Annie is too unruly; if he continued to let her be, who knows what will happen next! If anything more disgraceful happens, he can kiss goodbye to his dignity!


    She just arrived in Wissen Town but has already conned in his name?


    Tsk tsk, is she just a ssic unwitting bimbo, or is she borrowing his name to throw her weight around?


    Even though Elder Berger has quickly put away the debt notes in embarrassment, one nce was all Yang Ling needed to see his name. In the past, the Corpse Wizard King was the only one who dared use his name to cheat; from the looks of it, he might need to add one demoness to that list.

 Chapter 323: Golden Giant Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 323: Golden Giant Dragon</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With rapid advances and development in the Magical Beast Realm, everything seemed to grow in leaps and bounds. Of course, being situated at the heart of power, Wissen Town is of no exception.


    Within a few short months, most facilities in the Magical Beast za are more or lessplete. Bars that operate 24/7, inns with people travelers streaming in and out, row after row of restaurants... ...


    Every evening, many will put up stalls by the za. Some sold ck Water Fish from ck Water City; some sold produce from the mountain; some sold seafood shipped from Sallero Harbor. You can find all sorts of specialties, be it pan-fried, grilled, deep-fried...aromatic, and cheap food attracts a massive stream of visitors. A prosperous and night market was thus naturally formed.


    The night market of countless wonders attracted huge crowds not just to the za, but also to the dense forest on its side. At first, it drew a lot of couples, but the venue was soon taken over by arge group of prostitutes. That area then became the first red-light district of Magical Beast Realm.


    Within the shades of the forest trees, you could see women unting their figures and seducing men, who had a lot of pent up energy but no ce to vent. They could be wandering troops and adventurers, single hunters or townspeople, and also single coolies from foreignnds, who came to Magical Beast Realm to work asborers... ...


    Every night, you¡¯ll see a lot of men and women wrapping their arms around each other in the Magical Beast za. Go deep into the little forest, and you¡¯ll discover a world more unsightly. Those who are shy would go cowgirl style, covering themselves symbolically using some clothes. Others who are bolder or are in the heat of the action would leave all shame at the door. Doggy style, upright positions...it¡¯s all you can get while having deep, soulful interactions.


    The situation continued to worsen until Goode diverted attention to the problem. He sent arge number of soldiers to patrol the area, and the issue slowly died down. To redirect the overly robust energy of these fes, he set up a battle ring in the za and encouraged sparring between warriors.


    Be it troops, adventurers, or hunters, most of them are hot-blooded young men. With the encouragement of the crowd, they all went up the ring to fight. Warriors locked in closebat while spellcasters bombarded each other with spells, sometimes, Yang Ling would even send some chimeras or dragons on stage. As time progressed, more and more people came to visit the za at night.


    Bustling crowds and massive torches covered in rosin...it¡¯s another night that never sleeps.


    Bottles of wine lined up tightly packed under the battle ring, spreading the aroma of the wine dizzily fragrant. Any experienced drinker would tell you that this must be top-grade Rum that is at least a hundred years old.


    Every contestant would down several big bowls of Rum before they go on stage. Once they step into the ring, they began to attack as if they went berserk. Unauthorized fighting is strictly prohibited in the Magical Beast Realm, but atop the battle ring, warriors are encouraged to attack, again and again... ...


    ¡°B-beat him to death!¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    ... ...


    On the battle ring, a Bull Warrior of almost 3 meters is locked in a fierce battle with a human troop. The fight gets increasingly intense, and under the ring, people were cheering and jeering loudly at the match.


    Annie sat at the VIP seat and watched the match up close. Beaming, her excitement for her sessfully nned spar contest shot through the roof. The Corpse Wizard King sat beside her in all smiles. The two demons exchanged gleeful whispers from time to time, discussing on how else they could make the fighters even crazier.


    Amidst the loud cheering, the two fighters on stage began to exchange more brutal blows ¡ª especially the Bullman, who went into a frenzy. Poof! A powerful knock and he sent his opponent into the sky, darted out like a shadow and executed a roundhouse kick, sending the troop flying again before he couldnd.


    ¡°Warriors! From this round onwards, those who get five straight wins shall be rewarded with a Flying Dragon Essence Crystal, while the loser shall be stripped of his pants!¡± An evil smile piled on the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s face as he looked at therge crowd in Magical Beast za. ¡°Come on, warriors, let your courage and power shake the skies!¡±


    After he announced the Bull Warrior¡¯s victory, the Corpse Wizard instructed the soldiers to pull down off the battle ring. To fire up the crowd, he used Supreme Heart Magic on them yet again, stronger at every cast as he loudly enticed the next challenger toe on stage.


    He was beyond thrilled today!


    Even since he firstid his eyes on the little demoness Annie, he fell in love with this naughty littledy. From her cheeky smile andrge doe eyes, time seemed to transcend ten thousand years, and he saw once again his daughter, who used to hug him like a ko.


    ¡°Oh my god, a Flying Dragon Essence Crystal? You can get a Flying Dragon Essence Crystal worth thousands of Purple Crystal Coins so long as you get five straight wins?¡±


    ¡°Tch, several thousand Purple Crystal Coins? If you take it to Montson or Bavaria, you could sell them for tens of thousands!¡±


    ... ...


    People erupted into excited chatters upon hearing the great rewards promised by the Corpse Wizard King. Apart from young, vigorous warriors, even middle-aged men with beer bellies felt tempted to try their luck.


    The Bull Warrior is overwhelmingly sturdy and muscr. He has severely injured four hardy troops in a row, and regr civilians are no match against him. However, the courageous can always be summoned when the rewards are high enough. Under the influence of alcohol and the Mind Magic by the Corpse Wizard King, the hot-blooded warriors soon sumbed to the insanity.


    An observing Barbarian soldier let out a loud howl. He took off his armor and swung a battleax the size of a tire. He spared no moment for small talk and heaved his ax at the Bullman the moment he stepped into the ring. He was exceptional at his ax, and within seconds, he forced the Bull Warrior to a corner.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Seeing that he was now forced to a dead end, the Bull Warrior went into Bloodthirsty Frenzy once again. He pounded his humongous battle spear into the ground and executed his ability ¡®War Trample¡¯. The shockwave rippled through the battle ring, knocking the fierce Barbarian dizzy in his head as if someone swung a hammer to his temple. The Bull Warrior took his chance of weakness and heavily kicked him off the stage.


    ¡°In the name of His Lordship, I announce that the winner with ten straight wins shall be made a knight, and conferred the title of Baron!¡± Seeing how delirious the Bull Warrior was upon receiving the Flying Dragon Essence Crystal, the warriors under the ring felt their eyes go red with envy. An idea came to a thrilled Annie who jumped out and tossed an even bigger temptation.


    Exhrating, this is exhrating! It¡¯s a thousand times more exciting than those dreadful days stuck at home, being forced to learn about magic and etiquette!


    Furthermore, little could achieve five straight wins, much less ten. No matter how strong the Bull Warrior is, she doesn¡¯t believe that he could win five more matches!


    If worstes to worst, even if the Bullman did manage to win ten straight wins, he should find Yang Ling, the Lord, for title and conferment. In any case, she could always leave any time she wanted; anyways, that old man Berger would clean up any mess she left.


    Annie scanned the neverending crowd and the crazed warriors, and her face flushed bright red in excitement. Her full and plump bosom jumped as she moved around as if they would slip or burst out of their thin pink covers. The worrying state of her outfit fretted and pumped the warriors.


    Inexhaustible wine,rge rewards that can drive people insane, and also when they look up, they can see the white, pristine thighs of Annie... ...


    The sight of the little beauty with an outrageously hot figure and the sound of her promises of great rewards pushed the crowd over the edge. The Bull Warrior panting heavily on stage was no exception; it is almost impossible for amoner to be conferred the title and status of a nobleman. To get a shot at something they could dream about simply by getting ten straight wins, it is a chance of a lifetime that would onlye once in centuries.


    If Annie were alone, people would not be so quick as to believe her, no matter how pretty she is or how precious her clothes were. However, with the Corpse Wizard King by her side, it is a whole other story!


    Who in the Magical Beast Realm knew not of the famous Master Roke? Which drunkard who linger in bars all year long heard not of his great name?


    Although people weren¡¯t sure of the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s identity, one thing is clear in Wissen Town. They would rather offend Lord Yang Ling than to offend the smiley but sinister Master Roke. Thank goodness that every time he put the wine on his tab, they could im his spendings from the old butler at Wissen Castle. Otherwise, the bar owners would have folded their businesses long ago from the losses incurred.


    Seeing that even the Corpse Wizard King Roke is extraordinarily obedient to Annie, no one questioned the rewards she promised. Everyone assumed that she was Yang Ling¡¯s family or an underground lover.


    The crowd watched as the Corpse Wizard King took out a Flying Dragon Essence Crystal without batting an eye. It killed all their doubts and pushed them into further madness. Of course, no one cared if the Corpse Wizard King got the Flying Dragon Essence Crystal through hunting or if he stole it from somewhere.


    ¡°His Lordship, this... ...¡±


    As Annie nonchntly showered promises of substantial rewards, Elder Berger, who arrived at the Magical Beast za, felt helplessly bitter at the situation. He nced at the countless warriors who can¡¯t wait to challenge the Bull Warrior. If the Bull Warrior managed to get ten straight wins, how was he supposed to confer him as some knight or Baron? Don¡¯t tell him that he would have to disregard his honor and beg Yang Ling?


    It would be easier if Annie promised them Crystal coins or weapons; even the debt notes are not that big of a deal. However, conferring someone the title of Baron is no joking matter!


    ¡°Elder Baron, it¡¯s okay. This is nothing! Why worry when you¡¯ve brought so many powerhouses with you?¡± Yang Ling smiled, seeing how Elder Berger broke into a cold sweat in anxiousness. ¡°If the situation truly got out of control, send your men up to defeat the warrior with nine straight wins!¡±


    He could do that?


    Elder Berger heaved a sigh of relief after he heard Yang Ling¡¯s words. Seeing how Yang Ling paid no mind and watched amusedly at the fight on the tall battle ring, he felt a little stupefied. It seems like this is not the first time Yang Ling did that!


    Arwoo... ...


    Just as the brawl on the battle ring intensified, a series of angry howls pierced through the clouds. Then, a patch of some strange golden flicker began to appear, shimmering in the night sky.


    ¡°Hmm? Golden Giant Dragon?¡± With wind magic, Elder Berger identified the golden flecks traveling at high speed towards them from the distant skies. He was surprised, ¡°Why would there be so many Golden Giant Dragonsing this way so suddenly? His Lordship, is there a dragon valley near the Magical Beast Realm? I see that you are on close terms!¡±


    From the reports that they received, Yang Ling has a great Magical Beast Army, consisting of Dark Dragons and Twin-legged Flying Dragons. Elder Berger thought that Yang Ling was also close with the Golden Giant Dragons by the sky and that they havee to join the celebration.


    ¡°So-so, I guess. We don¡¯t know them that well. I¡¯ll introduce you to themter, and you could take care of them for me!¡±


    Once Yang Ling understood that those iers were Golden Giant Dragons, he shook his head and smiled mildly. To think that the people from Champa Tribe woulde that fast! He fell silent for a moment, then whispered an order to his guard Ondo. Ondo paled and quickly left.

 Chapter 324

    <h4>Chapter 324</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The gold flecks by the skies closed in at high speed. They soon revealed their ferocious faces as thunderous howls shook the clouds.


    ¡°Golden Giant Dragons, oh god, they are all legendary Golden Giant Dragons!¡±


    ¡°Aris, run! Quick, run!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­


    Looking at the ever-nearing group of Golden Giant Dragons menacingly wing the skies, the entire Magical Beast za plunged into chaos. Snack selling stall owners, warriors preparing to step into the ring, townspeople who gathered for the show¡­everyone ran for their lives, absolutely horrified.


    ording to the legends, the Golden Giant Dragons are the fiercest and cruelest dragons in the world. Not only do they like to kill humans, but they also loved to corner their prey and torture them. If they¡¯re doomed to fall into their hands, they might as wellmit suicide while there is still time.


    Just as the civilians ran frantically, arge toon of soldiers in heavy armor arrived. In their hands, a Pear Blossom Crossbow smeared with poison; they pushed Magic Crystal Cannons and incredibly long distanced Giant Crossbows to the za. At the same time, Yang Ling summoned his tremendouslyrge Magical Beast Army without any hesitation and dispatched them into their positions. When no one is looking, he secretly put on the Ice-sealing Throne Armor and wore a long robe over it.


    The crowd looked at the soldiers in an array, and the countless magical beasts such as spiders, evil eyes, Horned Bee Beast, and Self Destructing Bats. They then nced upwards at the high-level magical beasts circling above them, such as the Twin-legged Flying Dragons and Dark Dragons. The terrified townspeople heaved a sigh of relief. They followed Ondo and other guards¡¯ instructions and left the za in an orderly manner.


    ¡°Sir, the situation looks bad! The Corpse Wizard King looked more solemn than ever as he watched the swarm of Golden Giant Dragons pressing in. He rushed over after escorting Annie back to Elder Berger¡¯s side. ¡°Why don¡¯t I summon a group of Dark Knights and Bone Dragons to assist in city defense?¡±


    ¡°Do it. Command your Undead Army andy in ambush in the surrounding area. Only jump out when the time is right!¡± Yang Ling gently wiped his red Blood Elf Dagger. He continued, ¡°Should anything go wrong, protecting Yuna and Alice within the castle should be your highest priority. You must not let anything happen to them!¡±


    ¡°I understand, Sir. Rest assured!¡± answered the Corpse Wizard King as he did the rare act of retrieving a ck Staff from his Space Ring. He quietly cast a Tracing Spell on Annie, who was standing some distance away. That way, he could quickly find the little girl and bring her to a safe ce, should the situation go haywire.


    ¡°His Lordship, are all of these Giant Dragons the enemies of Magical Beast Realm?¡± Elder Berger strode over to Yang Ling. He had instructed his men to keep Annie under fortified protection.


    In the beginning, he assumed that therge swarm of rapidly iing Golden Giant Dragons were Yang Ling¡¯s friends. He couldn¡¯t be more wrong. He watched the dragons roaring and brandishing their ws ferociously; they were obviously hostile.


    ¡°They may be our enemies now. Butter, they will just be dead!¡± Yang Ling looked unaffected by the approaching Golden Giant Dragons.


    After wearing the Ice-sealing Throne, he could feel an explosive strength fill his body as he inputted a strand of Wizard Power and Mental Energy. In the face of the sudden assault from the Golden Giant Dragons, the more terrified others are, the calmer he is.


    He¡¯ll make them all dead?


    Elder Berger shook his head as he observed Yang Ling, who wore an icy expression as he prepared himself for war. The size of Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast Army wasrger than he thought. Furthermore, he never expected to meet this many Golden Giant Dragons having just arrived at the Magical Beast Realm. After some consideration, he secretly sent a Magical Communication to the Chief Elder for the sake of Miss Annie¡¯s safety.


    The Chief Elder is omniscient, and people said that he was reaching level Divine. If he can make it here in time, he could even take on Holy Dragons or the legendary Crystal Dragons, let alone a group of Golden Giant Dragons.


    Arwoo¡­ ¡­


    The Golden Dragons arrived fast and furious, stopping midair of the Magical Beast za. Opposing them were Twin-legged Flying Dragons and Dark Dragons circling above. Up close, people discovered that apart from almost a hundred Golden Giant Dragons, there were also a few slim and beautiful twin-horned Fairy Dragons.


    ¡°Release my brother Antalya and his men, and hand over that darned Lord of yours!¡± roared the leader of the Golden Giant Dragons. Swoosh! He swooped down and smashed a massive boulder into smithereens. He threatened menacingly, ¡°Defy me, and you will suffer the same fate as this boulder. Bu then, don¡¯t me us for turning the Magical Beast Realm into a bloodbath!¡±


    Antalya, his brother?


    Could it be that this is the rumored Ducasse, the Star of Champa? Wasn¡¯t he a Druid? Why would he look exactly like other Golden Giant Dragons?


    Looking at the leader of the Golden Giant Dragon spouting threats with a Fairy Dragon on his back, Yang Ling was perplexed. No matter how powerful the transformation was, regr druids can only maintain the shapeshift for a limited time. No one would be so stupid to transform long before the fight started.


    ¡°Heheh, what bullshit! A fellow who turned himself into an entirely different species by selling himself out to a woman¡¯s body dare spout nonsense in our territory? How ridiculous!¡± sneered the Corpse Wizard King. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just the Ultimate Druid Transformation Technique? It¡¯sughable!¡±


    ¡°You¡­who are you, and why would you know our secret?! Spill it!¡± Ducasse looked at the Corpse Wizard King who spoke up. His eyes filled with shock and fury; to think that someone would expose the secret of the Elves that easily.


    ¡°Heheh, it¡¯s been several thousand years. I miss the taste of that Fairy Dragon!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King lewdlyughed as he clutched his entirely ck staff. The memory of the dignified Fairy Dragon serving him on the bed in great humiliation over 8000 years ago shed past his mind. He took a deep breath and slowly exined the dirty hidden secret between the elves and the Giant Dragons.


    During ancient times, the elves had a Moon Well with crystalline waters all year round. However, before anyone knew it, the springwater would be pitch ck every night of the full moon. If anyone took a sip by ident, male elves would be perverted lechers, while female elves will bescivious Night Elves.


    After having intercourse with Giant Dragons under the Ancient Tree of Wind, the Night Elf would give birth to Fairy Dragons, dignified on the outside but is racy in the inside.


    All Giant Dragons, be it Dark Dragons or Golden Giant Dragons, they are all extremely lewd by nature. In their long lives, they don¡¯t merely have intercourse with their kind. They would also abduct females of other races, producing all sorts of weird offsprings. There are Ground Dwelling Dragons who crawl thends, disgusting Lizards that live in swamps, and also Dragonmen who carried the blood of Giant Dragons.


    Fairy Dragons who are born immune to magic is a special kind of Dragonmen.


    Fairy Dragons are beautiful. They look holy and untaintable, yet they are indescribably lewd deep down. Therefore, they are the favorites of the Giant Dragons. Possessing a Fairy Dragon as their lover or spouse is a very prideful affair for dragons, who live an endlessly long life.


    Every Giant Dragon yearned to possess a Fairy Dragon, but Night Elves are rare in the first ce. Not only that, but they would need to have intercourse under the Ancient Tree of Wind, which makes the number of Fairy Dragons even smaller. As such, those lewd-brained dragons thought of a despicable way.


    Every night of the full moon, they would infiltrate the Elven Tribes as a gang and kidnap beautiful elves. They will force the pitch-ck Moon Springwater down the elves throats, then rape them under the Ancient Tree of Wind. One dragon would do the deed, while the other dragons will hold up against the raging attacks of the elves.


    As the practice developed, some evil Giant Dragons even massacred entire Elven Tribes, killing off all elves that may pose a threat. They would then tie the beautiful female elves up to be enjoyed slowly.


    At the start, the elves bore an extreme hatred towards the indecent and evil Night Elves, and would always kill them on sight. They also organized an army and went directly against the Dragons. Although every assault would deal massive damage to the Dragons, the elves also paid a huge price.


    It was said that the glorious Elven Empire had lost many elites and the Ancient Tree of Wind from the fight, which led to its downfall. Giant Dragons, who used to be the tyrants of the Continent, also suffered gravely from the war. All these paved the way for humans to rise.


    Atst, both the Elves and the Dragons recognized that the war must not drag on. They signed a secret agreement; every year, the elves would choose ten beautiful female elves to drink the mutated spring water. They would then have intercourse with ten Giant Dragons under the Ancient Tree of Wind.


    However, the Fairy Dragons that they gave birth to will belong to the elves, and the Giant Dragons are not to disrupt their freedoms. If they want to win their hearts, they must woo the Fairy Dragons in an upright and aboveboard manner. Those who go against the agreement will be hunted down by both the Elves and the Giant Dragons.


    ¡°Hehe, because of that, the Giant Dragons have to think of ways to please the Elven Tribes.¡± the Corpse Wizard King evillyughed as he recalled how he forced the secret from the Fairy Dragon on his bed 8000 years ago. He carried on, ¡°They would provide them with treasures, such as Giant Dragon Essence Crystals. They would also allow druids to bathe in Dragon Blood, and through the Ultimate Transformation Technique, permanently be a foreign Giant Dragon!¡±


    Tsk tsk, so we¡¯ve got a bunch of lewd dragons on our hands?


    Through the antiqued Corpse Wizard King, Yang Ling now knew of the origins of the Fairy Dragon. He shook his head at the secret history between the Elves and the Giant Dragons. To think that such an exciting story existed behind the two breeds seemingly worlds apart!


    ¡°Shut up, kill that bastard!¡±


    ¡°Charge! We¡¯ll charge all at once and kill that bastard!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­


    After the Corpse Wizard King exposed their secret in public, both Ducasse ¨C the druid turned fake dragon ¨C and the real Golden Giant Dragons are humiliated. They charged towards them with an overwhelming murderous intent. Especially Ducasse, whom the Corpse Wizard King called to have obtained powers by selling out the women of his kind. In the height of his all-burning fury, he darted towards them like a bolt of lightning.


    ¡°Hmph, a gigolo courting death!¡±


    Yang Ling scoffed at Ducasse, who lunged at him fearsomely. A massive gust of Wizard Power and Mental Energy flowed out of Yang Ling, revealing the grisly Ice-sealing Throne underneath. He threw himself up the Dark Dragon King and went straight at him.

 Chapter 325: The Ultimate Showdown

    <h4>Chapter 325: The Ultimate Showdown</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ducasse gained enormous speed as he transformed into a Golden Giant Dragon. He shot past the sky like a bolt of golden lightning, leaving nothing but a remnant of shadow.


    The Golden Giant Dragon may be fast, but it could notpare to the Level Surpassing Dark Dragon King under Yang Ling. Whoosh! Yang Ling flew up and crashed head-on into the Golden Giant Dragon, making an explosive bang.


    The Golden Giant Dragon is known to be the beast of ¡°strongest defense¡± in the continent. With scales densely packed and practically unscratchable, it was imed to be ¡°imprable by swords or spears.¡± On Yang Ling¡¯s side, the Dark Dragon King is often called the continent¡¯s most powerful fighter in closebat. Apart from its strong defense, the brutality of its physical attack too far outranks any other Giant Dragons.


    The strongest shield meets the strongest spear. In that instant, the ultimate showdown between the Golden Giant Dragon and Dark Dragon King caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    Behind Ducasse, a Golden Giant Dragony ferociously in wait. On the opposite side, Flying Dragon King Lex, Corpse Wizard King, and the others remain still and guarded. Both parties focused on the soul-shaking battle of Golden Giant Dragon Ducasse and Dark Dragon King.


    Rawr!


    After the sh, both Ducasse and the Dark Dragon King roared out loud. They pulled away at the same time.


    Blood flowed profusely from the wounds of the Dark Dragon King. Meanwhile, Ducasse suffered graver injuries. Blood gushed from a massive tear of flesh torn away by the Dark Dragon King.


    With that, it was proven that the Dark Dragon King was indeed the strongest closebat monster in the continent! He was stronger than Ducasse, the Star of Champa, who now transformed into a Golden Giant Dragon. He is still no match for the Level Surpassing Dark Dragon King in terms of strength and speed.


    ¡°Kill, kill him!¡±


    ¡°Kill him, tear his wings!¡±


    ...


    After the initial anxiousness subsided, people cheered out loud upon witnessing the Dark Dragon King¡¯s superiority in strength. They heaved a great sigh of relief and once again felt confident in Yang Ling, their lord.


    ¡°Hmph, not bad. You managed to make me bleed. No wonder Antalya lost!¡± Ducasse, the Golden Giant Dragon, licks away the blood at the corner of his mouth. Evil and cold-faced, he continued, ¡°However, if this is all you¡¯ve got, I¡¯m afraid that your deaths are guaranteed. The Magical beast Realm will be wiped out!¡±


    Are our deaths guaranteed?


    People were shaking their heads, embarrassed for Ducasse, who still spat shameless taunts while bleeding out. Some even went as far as to scold him. To think that Ducasse, the druid turned Golden Giant Dragon, would be this arrogant and brazen!


    Unlike regr folks, Yang Ling looked solemn. His feeling of uneasiness only grew as Ducasse continued to brandish his ws fearlessly.


    The Golden Giant Dragons behind Ducasse are too quiet and calm. Ducasse suffered a significant blow in their previous exchange, yet the Golden Giant Dragons present seemed not to worry at all. They paid zero minds to Ducasse¡¯s injuries, which made absolutely no sense!


    ¡°You are the strongest Summoner that I have ever seen. However, only death awaits you. No matter how strong your Dark Dragon is, it can never hold up to us, the Golden Giant Dragons!¡±


    After flying a few circles, Ducasse murmured a few lines of Dragon Magic. The horrible wounds under his neck stopped bleeding and began to heal at a visible speed. A whileter, a new muscle grew and closed the wound. At the same time, an energy wave simr to Energy of Life filled the air.


    ¡°An Ancient Wood Dragon Crystal? That exins the ridiculous speed of which your wounds healed! Speak, from where did you get this Ancient Wood Dragon Crystal?¡± Dark Dragon King paled, ¡°Did you lowly scoundrels sneak an attack on an Ancient Wood Dragon, and swallowed its Essence Crystal?¡±


    Ducasseughed out loud at the Dark Dragon King and Yang Ling¡¯s serious faces. He answered coldly,¡± ¡°Heheh! Ask that old geezer of an Ancient Wood Dragon when you meet him in the Dimension of Dead Souls!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, fallen scoundrels! The Dragon God will never let you off!¡±


    The Dark Dragon King roared and made the first attack. It lunged at Ducasse in a speed of light. The longer the fight drags on, the more disadvantageous it is to Yang Ling.


    ¡°Hmph, Poison Dragon Pration! Kill!¡± Seeing how the Dark Dragon King is closing in, Ducasse, now in the form of a Golden Giant Dragon, roared. Instead of retreating, it charged right at the Dark Dragon, shing his razor-sharp ws.


    No shy moves, just two dragons shing, tearing and biting off each other...both of them locked in a brutal fight to the death. The Dark Dragon Kingnded heavy blows and sharp attacks, while Ducasse went all out and cared not of injuries, as he has an Ancient Wood Dragon Crystals as regeneration and defense.


    Soon, both parties are bleeding profusely from wounds all over their bodies. However, prolonging the battle was hardly ideal. The Dark Dragon King suffers heavier and heavier wounds as time went by; while Ducasse suffered life-threatening injuries with every hit thatnded, he has the Ancient Wood Dragon Crystal. His wounds could quickly recover, and he could fight again in no time.


    The situation is getting worse for Yang Ling by the minute!


    Rawr...


    After another hard sh, Dark Dragon King went into a frenzy. Instead of retreating, he spewed an intense fire. However, he snapped to his senses when he saw Ducasse¡¯s smirk. He immediately fled with Yang Ling on his back, but it was toote!


    The slim and gracious Fairy Dragon sitting on Ducasse smiled coldly. She lightly raised her right index finger and began to chant. In an instant, a faint silver glow engulfed her and Ducasse. With the protection of the soft silver glow, they passed through the mes unscathed. Unable to react in time. The Dark Dragon King bore the brunt of Ducasse¡¯s ws and got a deep tear.


    ¡°Magical Illumination!¡±


    ording to Dark Dragon King¡¯s memories, that faint silver glow was an ability of Fairy Dragon¡¯s. It can nullify any magical attack. Yang Ling gulped in great difficulty at that information.


    The Fairy Dragon is a particr species among Dragonmen. Not only do they carry the blood of Giant Dragons, but they often have rare abilities and talents.


    With his body in midair, the spikes on Yang Ling¡¯s Ice-sealing Throne have been rendered useless. He has to avoid Ducasse¡¯s sneak attacks, but Fairy Dragon is different; she has the rare ability of ¡°Damage Transfer,¡± which redirects any attacks on her to Ducasse.


    The Dark Dragon King could ignore most regr magical attacks, but the same could not be said for Yang Ling. So far, he has not yet reached the stage where he can nullifying magic attacks. For that, Dark Dragon King has no choice but to hop around, trying to avoid Ducasse¡¯s wind dagger spells.


    In terms of magical defense, the opponent has the upper hand.


    Ducasse, who transformed into Golden Giant Dragon, doesn¡¯t have a high magical defense. However, with a Fairy Dragon who is naturally immune to all magic, they have changed the game. A Fairy Dragon who attained a high level of cultivation could easily nullify all magic attacks, granting Ducasse considerable magical defense.


    In Tailun Continent, there might be people who dare say they can kill a great dragon by themselves. However, nobody would ever dare to say they alone can kill a great dragon aided by a Fairy Dragon.


    Thebination duo of Fairy Dragon and Great Dragon is effectively the perfectbo of the continent. They are a nightmare for both spellcasters and warriors.


    The sturdy Giant Dragon takes care of attack and defense, while the Fairy Dragon provides magical immunity and protection. It is abo that can work well to defeat opponents several times stronger than them if the duo is in a good partnership.


    Thebination of Fairy Dragon and Golden Giant Dragon is already overpowering. With the Ancient Wood Dragon Crystal hailed to preserve souls and maintain bodies undying, they could also heal quickly from any injuries. The situation is grim!


    Dark Dragon King wounds are getting worse while Ducasse fought fiercer than ever. The Golden Giant Dragons all cheered. To them, this battle has been decided. What else can Yang Ling do against Ducasse once they kill the Dark Dragon King?


    Humans with no wings to fly... no matter how strong they are, in the eyes of Dragons, they are nothing but weak worms!


    ¡°Master Roke, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s shoot them down with Magic Crystal Canons!¡±


    ...


    As the situation gradually worsened, guards like Ondo were as anxious as ants on a hot pan. Yuna and Alice, who just reached upon hearing the news, cried in worry.


    Is this the time for him to go all out?


    The Corpse Wizard King Roke¡¯s face darkened as he watched the heavily injured Dark Dragon King. If his strength has recovered to his peak, he has a million ways to kill that Ducasse asshat in an instant. However, he has depleted most of his power. If he wants to kill Ducasse, going all out is the only way. By then, his identity would naturally be exposed.


    Revealing his true identity in public could be a dire disaster for the Magical Beast Realm, which is still not yet powerful enough to withstand such a crisis. Therefore, he will only make a move when there was indeed no other way.


    Magic doesn¡¯t work, and he can¡¯t kill him with physical attacks. What else can he do?


    Yang Ling fixed his gaze at Ducasse, who steadily gained the upper hand; he turned his eyes to the heavily injured Dark Dragon King, then to the Fairy Dragon still sitting on Ducasse. An insane idea came to him. He ordered Dark Dragon King to fly lower.


    When in midair, be it the spikes on his Ice-sealing Throne or the short-ranged ¡®Ice Sealing the Environment¡¯, all of them are rendered useless. There is only one way he could win.


    ¡°Hahaha, running away? Not so easy. Die!¡±


    With its grave injuries, the Dark Dragon King¡¯s speed began to fall. It lowered its flying height, again and again, invoking mockingughs from Ducasse, the Golden Giant Dragon. Ducasse roared while chasing it tightly by the tail. He was sure that the gravely injured Dark Dragon King and Yang Ling, the Summoner,would soon be two corpses.


    He has heard that the Magical Beast Realm has an abundance of Crystal Coins and beauties. After he rescued Antalya and wiped out the Magical Beast Realm, he could probably earn a massive windfall?


    Ducasse braved another attack from the Dark Dragon King that may tear another piece of flesh and managed to leave a deep, bleeding wound on his opponent with his ws. As he thought about the reports from other Druids regarding the Magical Beast Realm, he was blinded by apathy and arrogance. He doesn¡¯t realize that an icy-faced Yang Ling has raised his ever sharp blood elf dagger.

 Chapter 326: Soul Explosion

    <h4>Chapter 326: Soul Explosion</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling has tamed a lot of magical beasts. So far, the Dark Dragon King is undoubtedly the strongest in terms of attack power. However, when talking about sneak attacks, the Horned Soul Snake that the Corpse Wizard King brought out of the Dimension of Dead Souls takes the cake. It can cover a dozen steps in the blink of an eye, moving so fast that it is practically impossible to dodge its attacks.


    s, it may be due to over-ingestion of the mysterious white fog in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, or that it mutated after being tamed; the Horned Soul Snake needed to shed its skin after a certain period, each sessionsting a few days. During which, it would remain immobile like a snake in hibernation.


    High-level magical beasts such as Seylius, the Flying Dragon King, must stay put to intimidate therge group of covetous Golden Giant Dragons. The Horned Soul Snake is shedding, and therefore could not be used in this battle either. In that case, Yang Ling can only rely on himself.


    ¡°Soul Explosion!¡±


    He instructed the Dark Dragon King to feint an attack, then brush past Ducasse still in the form of a Golden Giant Dragon. At that instant, Yang Ling bellowed and executed ¡°Soul Explosion¡±, directly attacking Ducasse¡¯s soul. While Ducasse is still reeling from the dizziness, Yang Ling jumped over with a ¡®whoosh¡¯ and kicked the wretched Fairy Dragon off Ducasse¡¯s back. Then, he plunged the sharpened de of the Blood Elf Dagger right into the back of his Ducasse¡¯s skull. It instantly began to absorb fresh blood from his body at an insane speed.


    With scales densely packed and hardy, the Golden Giant Dragons are hailed to be the creature of highest defense on the Tailun Continent. It¡¯s a pity that in front of the staggeringly superhuman strength of Yang Ling and his sharp Blood Elf Dagger, even the hardest of armors would be useless!


    Soul Explosion is a High-level Wizard Spell recorded on the Stele. The caster would inject a strand of Mental Power into the human brain and ignite his soul...a powerful spell indeed. Those who fell for the attack would suffer a range of effects. Those who are mildly affected would feel dizziness, while those who suffered graver attacks could lose their minds, or even die on the spot!


    Not only are Golden Giant Dragons exceptionally tanky, but their soul energies are also head and shoulders above others. Yang Ling would never havended that kick if it were during any other time. However, he was careless, and Yang Ling managed tond his killer move. At that instant, Ducasse was sent spinning in his head.


    The Fairy Dragon, on the other hand, has unmatched talents. On top of being immune to magic, she could redirect the attacker¡¯s attack to her partner. However, that kick from Yang Ling was too fast and too heavy; she was sent flying before she could even react. To her, this was just the beginning of a disaster.


    As the Dark Dragon King has been tamed, the rapport and mutual understanding between them is extraordinary.


    The instant Yang Ling plunged the Blood Elf Dagger into Ducasse, injuring him fatally, the bloodied Dark Dragon King shook its head and body in excitement. He then turned around and charged at the Fairy Dragon, abducting her before other Golden Giant Dragons. Under Yang Ling¡¯smand, the Dark Dragon King returned to the main camp like lightning, with the Fairy Dragon held captive.


    Arwooo... ...


    Having suffered a grave injury to his brain and his Fairy Dragon captured, Ducasse was furious when he finally regained his bearings. It rose quickly to the clouds, then dived down from the tip of clouds, desperately trying to shake Yang Ling off his back. However, never in his life would have foreseen that Yang Ling would let out another battle cry. He stabbed the sharp thorns from the Ice-sealing Throne Armor straight into Ducasse¡¯s body and stuck on him like a lizard.


    ¡°Wind Ripple Dagger!¡±


    Ducasse was unable to shake Yang Ling off his back no matter how much he tried. Frenzied, Ducasse cast a Wind Draconic Magic to summon a dense pack of wind daggers, even though it may cause both of their downfalls. However, Ducasse was the only one who had wounds all over his body after the crisp nking of des. Yang Ling escaped unscathed with the protection of the Ice-sealing Throne.


    ¡°Hmph, have a taste of how it feels like to be made mincemeat!¡±


    Yang Ling regained his bnce with the spikes on his Ice-sealing Throne. Then, he quickly pulled out the razor-sharp Blood Elf Dagger, then stabbed him again. He pulls it out, then stabs it in, pulls out, then stabs him again... ...until he made a ho nest out of Ducasse¡¯s brain. It was too horrible.


    Extreme pain, numbness, coldness, and powerlessness... ...


    Ducasse was severely wounded by Yang Ling¡¯s attack. His head spun, and his flying speed began to plummet.


    Before he made his move, Yang Ling had smeared on the Blood Elf Dagger a lethal poison specially created by Alice. As the Giant Golden Dragon, Ducasse¡¯s tolerance for poison far surpasses any regr magical beasts. However, dizzy spells still hit him as he sumbed to the poison.


    The Crystal Essence of the Ancient Wood Dragon is exceptionally precious. Not only can it quickly heal wounds, but it can also detoxify any poison automatically. Unfortunately, the recovery speed still couldn¡¯t keep up with Yang Ling¡¯s rapid and stormy attacks!


    Not only that. Both the Blood Elf Dagger that sucked blood in like a bottomless pit and the Ice-sealing Throne that emitted a biting coldness piled more agony on Ducasse.


    Arwoo... ...


    Ducasse fumbled and crashed around in great pain. ¡°Bam!¡± He crashed right into a stone block on Magical Beast za. A piercing pain exploded within him, reaching far into his organs. He could not help but scream.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±


    ... ...


    The moment Ducasse fell onto the ground and was unable to get up, Yang Ling caught the window of opportunity and began a crazed on his skull. Seeing what happened, a fewrgest-sized Golden Giant Dragons growled and pounced over.


    Fast. Yang Ling¡¯s moves were too fast!


    Ducasse was leading mere minutes ago, but the tide turned in the blink of an eye. He nowy on the ground, heavily injured and unmoving. The stark contrast and the unexpected development caught the Golden Giant Dragons off guard. By the time they felt that something was amiss, it was already toote.


    ¡°Ready, fire!¡± Goode ordered as he saw the few Golden Giant Dragons swooping down.


    Within seconds, the Giant Crossbows waiting in standby revealed their horrific appearances. Humongous arrows as thick as a grown man¡¯s thigh howled as they cut through the air, the arrowheads made from Star Metal shone a metallic ck. It was clearly too drenched in lethal poison that could instantly kill.


    To the Golden Giant Dragons with colossal defense, regr arrows would feel like a light scratch. However, the giant arrows produced by Great Master Aaron, the Genius Alchemist, was different. Judging from the sound of them cutting through the air alone, the Golden Giant Dragons has no choice but to dodge them quickly.


    ck Magic Crystal Cannons, fearsome Giant Crossbows, the nket of Pear Blossom Crossbows, and an uncountable number of magical beasts... ...


    Suddenly,


    After narrowly dodging those massive and heavy arrows, the Golden Giant Dragons scanned the soldiers and Magical Beast Army fully alert and guarded. Suddenly, the Golden Giant Dragons dare not risk an attack.


    ¡°Ah... ...let¡¯s die together!¡±


    Yang Ling made another round of brutal stabbing, Ducasse exhausted thest ounce of his energy flying skywards. Then without warning, he dived towards the ground. Just as he was about to touch the ground, he did somersault mid-air thennded heavily on the back. ¡°Bam!¡± An enormous crater was smashed into existence as Ducasse tried to tten Yang Ling to death.


    ¡°Big brother Yang!¡±


    ¡°Sir, Sir... ...!


    ... ...


    People cried out in surprise when they saw the deep pits Ducass created when he went berserk. Especially Yuna and Alice, who lunged towards the two of them without a care for any consequences. The Corpse Wizard King was no exception; casting a wind spell on himself, he flew towards them like a bolt of lightning.


    ¡°Ice Sealing the Environment!¡±


    Just as the Golden Giant Dragons were sure that Yang Ling was dead, Yuna, Alice, and many others felt themselves nking out. Suddenly, a yell came out of the enormous pit. Right after, it began to emit a curious blue glow, and the surrounding temperature plunged. Within a little over a hundred steps radius from Yang Ling, frigid coldness filled the space, so cold that it was difficult to make even a single step!


    Thanks to the Ice-sealing Armor, Yang Ling survived the attack. He sees that the time is right and yed his killer move, without any regard for the massive amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy that he is pouring out. Ducasse¡¯s head was instantly frozen!


    The power of Ice Sealing the Environment is immense. Unfortunately, they would need a jaw-dropping amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy to sustain. When cast at full power, the area of effect is limited to a small step,sting a mere few minutes each time. Most importantly, he could only use it once a day. In other words, he only had a single chance at securing the kill.


    Ducasse¡¯s speed increased drastically now that he is a Golden Giant Dragon. Its attack power and defense abilities far surpass anyone else. Besides, there is a Fairy Dragon on his back and an Ancient Wood Dragon Crystal in his body; their overall capabilities cannot be belittled. That was also why Yang Ling did not want to use this single-use killer move at the start and instead waited for a good time, even though he was at a disadvantage.


    After diving from high altitude, then crashing into a deep pit, Ducasse, who lost too much blood, finally lost all means to move. Yang Ling, who had been waiting for this moment, jumped out to seize the opportunity.


    ¡°Spare him!¡±


    Right when everyone watched Bucas at the bottom of the pit, staring wide-eyed in fascination and horror, a furious growl erupted from the skies out of the blue. A green light shed past the sky like a bolt of lightning. However, he was still toote!


    Yang Ling scoffed, then punched Ducasse¡¯s icy head into smithereens. Then, with a green Wood Dragon Essence Crystal in one hand and a gold Golden Giant Dragon¡¯s Essence Crystal. ¡°Huff!¡± He jumped out of the deep pit.


    An almost translucent miniature dragon cruised up and down Yang Ling¡¯s body, but it could not fly away. From the looks like it, it¡¯s a soul that Yang Ling had used magic to bound.


    ¡°Elder Yakut!¡±


    ¡°Elder, this way, please!¡±


    ... ...


    The green trail of light traveled fast and appeared before everyone within seconds, floating upright in mid-air. Yang Ling paid attention to him; to think that the ier is a white-bearded, pointed ear elf nketed by a green illuminance from head to toe.


    ¡°An Elder of the Royal Elven Divine Temple?¡± Yang Ling might be unclear about the white-bearded elf¡¯s identity, but the Corpse Wizard King did. Upon seeing the lush green maple leaves on his robe, his heart dropped, knowing that a real powerhouse has finally arrived.


    ¡°Sir, immediately turn and run if you feel that something is about to go off the rails. Run as far as you can, and never look back!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King stepped in front of Yang Ling; he took a deep breath as he shielded him. Then, he ignored all inhibitions and summoned all magical energy within his body, unrolling his Mind Magic Field that has not yet recovered fully.


    Yang Ling is a powerful man, and he was stronger than anyone had ever imagined. However, when pitted against an Elder of the Royal Elven Divine Temple who reached the peak of the domain, the strength of the physical body is meaningless.


    If he was at his peak, the Corpse Wizard King is confident that he could fight head to head with the pointed-ear elf engulfed in green light. However, with only 70% of his strength recovered, it is uncertain if he could protect both his and Yang Ling¡¯s lives, let alone winning that elf!

 Chapter 327: Thousand Year Old Creatures

    <h4>Chapter 327: Thousand Year Old Creatures</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Looking at Elder Yakut, who was enveloped within a green light, the Golden Giant Dragons were relieved.


    The power of the Magical Beasts Realm far exceeded any normal human realms. Apart from the terrifying Magic Crystal Cannon and the Giant Crossbow, they had an immense Magical Beasts Army. Within the army, there was no shortage of high level Magical Beasts like the Chimeras, Twin-legged Flying Dragons and Dark Dragons.


    Even though they were powerful, but faced with the armed and well-prepared army, the Giant Golden Dragons also did not dare to act rashly. If they all attacked together at once, they had the confidence to vanquish the entire Magical Beasts Realm, but if the other party counter-attacked, they would surely pay a heavy price.


    Seeing that not only did he dig out Ducasse¡¯s Crystal Essence, Yang Ling even restrained his soul, they had originally nned to go ahead and use force, regardless of the consequences. At the very least, they had to get Ducasse¡¯s Crystal Essence and soul back, not to mention drenching the Magical Beasts Realm in blood.


    But now that the Elven Elder Yakut had rushed over, the urgent matter would naturally be handled by him. Even though Ducasse had transformed into a Giant Golden Dragon by using the Ultimate Transformation Technique, he was still a Druid by nature. Looking at the state Ducasse was in now, Elder Yakut would definitely seek justice on his behalf.


    While the Giant Golden Dragons heaved a sigh of relief, Yang Ling was silently suffering. He did not expect that right after dealing with the powerful Ducasse and Fairy Dragon, an even more powerful old fellow woulde in a blink of an eye.


    If he could stand in mid-air, he must at least be a powerful Domain Expert!


    Faced with the elf enveloped in green light and floating in mid-air, Yang Ling did not dare hesitate. He put the two Giant Dragon Crystal Essences away in the Space Ring, wiped the traces of blood away from the corners of his mouth, and grabbed and swallowed a bunch of Magical Beast Blood Orbs to replenish the Wizard Power and Mental Energy he had exhausted.


    In the final moments of Ducasse¡¯s madness, Yang Ling might have narrowly escaped death with his Ice-sealing Throne Armor, and might look like he was rtively unscathed on the surface, but his internals had gotten an intense shock. Thankfully he was physically fit, and his Physical Protection Wizard Power protected his vital organs, so he did not suffer from any serious internal injury.


    ¡°Eh, Mental Domain!¡± After feeling the strange energy wave, the Elven Elder Yakut looked in surprise at the Corpse Wizard King, who was blocking Yang Ling from him by standing in front of Yang Ling.


    After receiving the news from the Watcher Dora via the Magic Communication Device, he did not hesitate in sending a team of men to stop the vengeful Ducasse. After finding out that the team was toote to stop Ducasse, he even personally made a rushed trip over. He did not expect to be toote, too!


    ¡°Elder Yakut, it was him who locked Antalya in prison, and gravely wounded Ducasse!¡±


    ¡°Not only did he capture Antalya, he even charged into the Elf Tribe to kill the Mountain Giant Batter! Elder Yakut, you must help us take revenge!¡±


    ...


    Apart from a big group of Golden Giant Dragons, Ducasse also brought along with him a few Ferocious Beast Druids who had transformed into Storm Crows. Seeing that Elder Yakut, with unfathomable power, had personally hurried over, they all rushed over toin, while looking a Yang Ling with gritted teeth.


    ¡°Hmph, the Watcher of the Moon Priestess had told me everything beforehand. I know what¡¯s going on!¡± Looking at the few loudlymenting Druids, and looking askance at the Giant Golden Dragons at his side, Elder Yakut snorted coldly and continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t been out and about in a few hundred years, but did not expect the Champa Tribe to fall into depravity. Bunch of degenerates, I¡¯ll deal with you lot when we go back!¡±


    Looking at the few Fairy Dragons riding atop the Giant Golden Dragons, Elder Yakut was steely-faced. Although he knew of the open and covert fighting amongst the three main Guardian Tribes, who were trying all sorts of ways to increase their own strength and power, little did he expect the Champa Tribe to disregard the Tribews, and collude again with the fallen Giant Dragons.


    Watcher?


    Seeing the steely-faced Elder Yakut, a few of the guilty Druids paled. After ncing at each other, they kept silent, and dared not continue pleading on Antalya and Ducasse¡¯s behalf. Other people might not know why Yang Ling imprisoned Antalya, but they knew very well why.


    Strictly speaking, not to mention Antalya, who was in prison, even Ducasse and they, the guards, all broke the Tribews. If the Divine Temple intervened and conducted an investigation, even the Chief Elder of the Champa Tribe might not be able to save them.


    The three main Guardian Tribes was directly under the Royal Elven Family, under themand of your Majesty, the Queen. But the status of the Divine Temple was above all. The Chief Priest was an infallible pir of the Elven Tribes, and could abolish any of the Elders in the three main Guardian Tribes. He could even appoint and dismiss the Queen at will.


    As a close disciple of the Chief Priest, and an Elder of the Divine Temple, not only was Elder Yakut¡¯s power unfathomable, he also held much power within the Elf Tribes. Even the Golden Giant Dragons dared not anger him, not to mention a few Druids. If the matter was brought to the attention of the Holy Dragon, this bunch ofw-breaking Golden Giant Dragons would have to suffer the consequences.


    ¡°You must the Lord of the Magical Beasts Realm?¡± Looking Yang Ling behind the Corpse Wizard King, and then at the restrained soul of Ducasse, Elder Yakut fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°This is a misunderstanding, I don¡¯t know if His Lordship could hand over Antalya, and the imprisoned Fairy Dragon and Ducasse to me and let me bring them back?


    ¡°Hehe, of course not, how could I so easily let these three bastards off!¡± Just as Yang Ling fell silent, a ripple appeared in the air, following immediately, an old fellow in a long red robe, walked out.


    Chief Elder?


    Looking at the old fellow in red, Elder Berger finally let out the breath he had been holding. The pressure brought by a bunch of enraged Golden Giant Dragons was just too heavy. On top of that, there was a powerful Elder of the Elven Divine Temple, causing him to be so nervous he did not even dare breathe deeply.


    At first, he was prepared to protect Miss Annie and escape from the Magical Beasts Realm, regardless of consequences. But since the Chief Elder had gotten here in time, there was nothing more to worry about.


    ¡°Irritating, you follow me everywhere. Already so old, but you¡¯re still following me around like a shadow. Shameless old man!¡±


    Looking at the old fellow in mid-air, Elder Berger might heave a sigh of relief, but the mischievous Annie frowned. Her big eyes went left and right, busy thinking how she could get out of going back with her grandfather.


    This time, it was not easy for her to sneak out sessfully. Along the way she had lots of fun, especially at the Magical Beasts Realm. ying with the Corpse Wizard King brought her thrills like never before. No matter what, she would not willingly go back just like this.


    ¡°Faern, you... What are you doing here, you old fellow!¡±


    Looking at the suddenly appearing old fellow in red, and then at his dirty sleeves, Elder Yakut shook his head. To think that a few hundred years might have passed, but the old fellow was still the same.


    ¡°Hehe, you cane, so why can¡¯t I?¡± The old fellow named Faern was full of smiles, looking Annie, who was hiding behind Elder Berger. He then shook his head and continued, ¡°It was not easy for my granddaughter to make the trip to the Magical Beasts Realm to y. She didn¡¯t expect to get scared by a bunch of worms brought by your elves. How are you going to ount for this?¡±


    After finding out that Annie and her party had bumped into a big group of Golden Giant Dragons, Faern, who was coincidentally wandering about outside, immediately used the Teleportation Scroll to teleport over in an instant. He did not think that he would bump into an old friend he had not seen in a few hundred years. It was such a rare opportunity. He would not forgive himself if he did not take this chance to rip him off.


    A bunch of worms?


    The so-called imprable Golden Giant Dragons are a bunch of worms in his eyes?


    Looking at the old fellow who was uncaring of the Golden Giant Dragons, and then at the Golden Giant Dragons, which had been scolded till red in the face, but did not lose their tempers, the people around were able to predict the old fellow¡¯s status and power, Yang Ling included. After instructing the Corpse Wizard King to drop the Mind Magic Field, they both stood there unmoving, watching the situation unfold.


    ¡°His Lordship, this is the Chief Elder of our Troops Association, and he¡¯s also Miss Annie¡¯s grandfather!¡± Seeing the grave look on Yang Ling¡¯s face, Elder Berger strode closer, and said in a low voice, ¡°Rx, with the Chief Elder around, we will be fine no mater how many Golden Giant Dragonse!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, Faern, why doesn¡¯t this granddaughter of yours look like you at all!¡± Looking at the direction the old fellow was looking at, and seeing the Annie, with a hot figure despite her young age, Elder Yakut smiled. Thereafter, he took a ne from himself, appeared in front of Annie with a ¡®whoosh¡¯, and gently put it around her neck.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s more like it!¡± After floating to the ground and looking at the ne around Annie¡¯s neck, Faern nodded. ¡°This round dragon ne might not be the best, but it¡¯s better than nothing. Anyway, a poor bastard like you won¡¯t be able to give anything good!¡±


    ¡°What, poor bastard? If you don¡¯t want it then give it back!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already a few thousand years old, and you still want to take back a gift? Aren¡¯t you shameless?¡±


    ...


    Faern and Elder Yakut bantered back and forth, and started running. Seeing that they did not even bother to nce at the group themselves, the Golden Giant Dragons in mid-air looked at each other and left rapidly.


    In front of others, they still could unt their status as Giant Dragons, but in front of Faern and Elder Yakut, these two Domain Experts at the peak level, two old creatures that had lived for a few thousand years, they knew very well how much they were worth!


    ¡°His Lordship, let¡¯s make a deal. I¡¯ll give you this bottle Life Essence aspensation. And you¡¯ll hand over Antalya, the imprisoned Fairy Dragon and Ducasse for me to bring back. How about that?¡± After talking with Faern for a while, Elder Yakut walked in front of Yang Ling, taking out a bottle from himself while talking.


    Life Essence?


    What is this thing? Could it be, that this was the Essence of the Water of the Spring of Life?


    After taking the bottle from Elder Yakut¡¯s hand, and feeling the immense Life force within, Yang Ling was tempted. After hearing the tone of Elder Yakut¡¯s speech, it seemed that not all of the elves were cut from the same cloth. At least this so-called Elder of the Divine Temple did not share the same opinions with the Champa Tribe.


    After an intense battle, he had already gained a Golden Giant Dragon Essence Crystal and one valuable Essence Crystal of the ten thousand year Wood Dragon. If he handed over Antalya, and the imprisoned Fairy Dragon and Ducasse, he could not only get a bottle of rare Life Essence in exchange, but he could also build a good rtionship with Elder Yakut and avoid a conflict with the elves. So why not?

 Chapter 328: Faern and Yang Ling

    <h4>Chapter 328: Faern and Yang Ling</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After having some drinks and a merry conversation in Wissen Castle, Elder Yakut brought Antalya, the imprisoned Fairy Dragon and Ducasse, and left in haste. Before he left, he invited Yang Ling as a guest to the Royal Elven Pce in the Forest of Fog.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s a good sign!¡± Looking at Elder Yakut¡¯s figure a long distance away, Faern, in the red robes, was full of smles. ¡°Brother Yang Ling, Yakut doesn¡¯t leave the Divine Temple more than once in a few hundred years. It is even more rare for him to invite someone over. Hehe, it must be something good for him to invite you over personally. By then, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with him. The Royal Elven Pce is full of treasures. You will be doing yourself a disservice if you don¡¯t take a few for yourself!¡±


    ¡°Lord Faern, too bad you only mentioned this now. If not, it would have been good for me to follow him back just now!¡± Looking at easy-going and humorous Faern, Yang Ling smiled. ¡°The Troops Association also has thousands of years of history. I heard they have lots of treasures too. Can you...¡±


    ¡°This... Look at how I¡¯m so poor that I can¡¯t even change my clothes. How could I possibly have any treasures?¡± Seeing that Yang Ling had set his sights on him instead, Faern quickly shook his head, speaking while waving his grease-stained sleeves.


    So poor that he couldn¡¯t even change his clothes?


    Looking at Faern¡¯s dirty clothes, Yang Ling smiled, while Annie harrumphed and pouted. Elder Berger, who was standing at the side, turned his head to the side and pretended not to have seen anything.


    Within the Troops Association¡¯s management, Chief Elder Faern¡¯s lifestyle was like his power, famous and well-known.


    This elusive Chief Elder did not like to attend anyvish banquets. He was even half-hearted about the King¡¯s National Banquet. But, he often snuck out to eat street food. He would often be happy with just a few chicken drumsticks and a few bottles of wine by himself, not caring even if he got grease spots on his sleeves.


    As a close disciple of the God of Fire, and the sixth generation Leader of the Barkley Family, he did not like the elegant and sophisticated young women of the noble families, nor did he like the simple women of the countryside. He liked going to different bars and hotels to flirt with the seductive prostitutes and young women.


    It was rumored that Annie¡¯s mother was a bastard child, which was a result of a one night stand with a prostitute. Nobody knew the truth, but one thing was clear. No one had ever seen Annie¡¯s father and mother. It was heard, vaguely, that Faern had mentioned that Annie¡¯s parents had passed away under unfortunate circumstances after Annie was born.


    ¡°Oh right, Yang Ling, are you at Sage Level or Domain Expert? Why can¡¯t I see your powers clearly?¡± After taking a few gulps of wine, and looking at Yang Ling beside him, Faern shook his head in bewilderment.


    After reaching the maximum level in his Domain, all these years, Faern had always been able to gauge a person¡¯s power just by looking at them. However, Yang Ling was different. He had pulses of energy hidden within his body, that Faern¡¯s Mental Energy was unable to prate. It was very odd!


    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m not very sure myself!¡± Yang Ling smiled wryly, paused and continued, ¡°Even if I do not summon the Magical Beasts to help me in battle, not to mention Sage Level, even the ordinary Domain Experts are not my match. But if I were to sh with high level Domain Experts, then I may need to find other ways to deal with them!¡±


    ¡°Oh,e with me!¡± After being silent for a while, Faern brought Yang Ling to a deserted corner. ¡°Yang Ling,e at me with your strongest attack. Show me the power of the Ice-sealing Armor!¡±


    ¡°Ice-sealing Armor, you... How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I had already seen the Divine Weapon, the Ice-sealing Armor, thousands of years ago! You may be able to hide it from other people, but how can you hide it from Yakut and I, both of us being old fellows?¡± Looking at the astonished Yang Ling, Faern smiled, ¡°I reckon Yakut that old fellow, has invited you to the Royal Elven Pce only because he saw the Ice-sealing Armor!¡±


    ¡°Okay, then have a taste of my Ice Sealing the Environment!¡± After understanding that he could not pull the wool over the old grease ball Faern¡¯s eyes, Yang Ling stopped hesitating and immediately used his most powerful attack, charging towards Faern with lightning speed while roaring.


    ording to the Corpse Wizard king, Faern had already reached the peak level of the Domain, and was one step away from breaking through to Divine Level. How could he give up this opportunity to learn from such a master?


    ¡°Aye, not bad, you understood the Ice-sealing Domain by yourself so quickly?¡±


    Looking at the light blue glow beside Yang Ling, Faern nodded. In an instant, he cast Quicksand Technique, making it difficult for Yang Ling to move. After that he muttered and few words, and released a purple fireball about the size of a ping pong ball. It did not look like much, but it travelled at a great speed, and hit the blue glow Yang Ling had cast with a ¡®swoosh¡¯.


    On impact of the fireball and the blue glow, an incident urred!


    The fireball suddenly expanded, and searing heat exploded from it, breaking Yang Ling¡¯s ultimate move in an instant. The smooth-sailing blue glow disappeared in a puff of smoke within seconds.


    ¡°This... What magic is this?¡± Yang Ling was astonished to see that a small fireball could be so powerful.


    ¡°Hehe, this is the Heavenly Fire of the Barkley Family. Used especially to counteract Ice and Water Elements magic!¡± Faern smiled smugly, and retracted the fireball. ¡°However, conversely, your Ice-sealing Domain is the jinx to our Fire Element Spellcasters. It¡¯s just that you are not powerful enough yet. With the Ice-sealing Armor, a Divine Weapon, one of these days, even us old fellows will not be your match!


    Looking at the puzzled Yang Ling, Faern plonked onto the ground, and signaled for Yang Ling to sit beside him. Faern then slowly spoke.


    Actually, a few thousand years ago, when he just leveled up to the Domain, he had once followed the Spellcaster God to a mysterious ce, and had witnessed the power of various Divine Level Experts on the Tailun Continent, like the God of Swords and Chief Elven Priest, including the Snow Goddess, on whom the Ice-sealing Armor was draped around. He had personally seen her freeze the King of mes, whose whole body was on fire, into an ice sculpture, without touching him and by just lifting her finger.


    ¡°The Snow Goddess was very powerful, but it was too bad that she did not listen to the God of Swords. In the end... Sigh!¡± Recalling the intense and suspenseful great battle all those years ago, Faern looked grave. ¡°The Ice-sealing Armor was not a Divine Weapon made by the Snow Goddess. It was said that she could only use less than one percent of its power. If you could master the ultimate mystery behind this Divine Weapon, I¡¯m afraid that by then, nobody in the whole of the Tailun Continent can be your match!¡±


    Even the Snow Goddess could only use less than one percent of the Ice-sealing Throne¡¯s power?


    Yang Ling sucked in a cold breath. He did not expect the Divine Weapon he had unintentionally gotten to be so terrifyingly powerful. ¡°Lord Faern, what exactly happened to the Snow Goddess? And, where did you go back then? Have you heard anything about an Ancient Wizard?¡±


    It was rare to be able to meet and old fellow with unfathomable power, and a broad knowledge like Faern, so Yang Ling could not wait and asked him all the questions that were bothering him at once.


    ¡°There are some things that will naturallye looking for you once you have attained a certain level of power!¡± Faern did not answer Yang Ling¡¯s first two questions. He then fell silent for a while and continued, ¡°As for the Ancient Wizard, I think the old fellows in your family would know better than I do. It is rumored that the Ancient Wizard had left remnants overseas, in the desert and in the Magical Beasts Mountains. If you have the time you can go out to look for them. But remember, you must take extra care when dealing with whatever happens at those remnants!¡±


    After standing up and brushing off the dirt from his butt, Faern drank the rest of the gin in his wine sk in one gulp, then left in big strides, to persuade Annie to go home with him.


    ¡°Hmph, who allowed you to go out and fool around? Why can¡¯t I take a spin outside?¡± The mischievous little devil Annie, took two bites of her chicken drumstick and served herself a ss of rum, acting cold toward Faern beside her.


    Go out and fool around?


    Seeing the few guards who were trying not to smile, and Elder Berger, who had turned his head to the other side and pretended not to hear anything, Faern shook his head helplessly. In the eyes of others, he was the Chief Elder of the Troops Association, high above many, and the close disciple of the God of Fire. But faced with his mischievous precious granddaughter, Annie, he was helpless.


    ¡°Annie, there are dangers everywhere on the outside. What if you encounter a powerful enemy? Then what will you do?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, with uncle Roke around, I have nothing to fear!¡±


    ¡°Annie, no matter how powerful a person is, he won¡¯t be able to defeat a group of people. You better go back with me. At most, I¡¯ll allow your uncle Roke to apany you home!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? With uncle Yang Ling around, I¡¯m very safe in the Magical Beasts Realm!¡±


    ...


    Annie rebutted every word of Faern¡¯s while eating. She was enjoying the food, but the others around her looked strange.


    Faern was at his wit¡¯s end, and the guards¡¯ faces were red from holding in theirughter, not daring tough. Elder Berger was standing stiff as a log by the dining table, while the Corpse Wizard King almost got choked to death by a chicken bone. Taking a big gulp of wine after rolling his eyes, he swallowed the meat along with the bone.


    The Corpse Wizard King was bemused, while Yang Ling, who had just walked in the door, did not know whether tough or cry!


    When she first came, the little devil Annie called him a perverted old man. But now, he had suddenly be and uncle. Yang Ling did not know if he was considered a naggy old uncle, or a weird uncle in her mischievous little brain.


    ¡°Okay, one month. You can stay outside to y for at most one month. During this period of time, you can only move around within the Magical Beasts Realm. I¡¯lle fetch you in a month¡¯s time!¡±


    Looking Annie who was treating him coldly, and seeing Yang Ling, who had just strode in, Faern had a sudden thought, and found a way topromise. The Magical Beasts Realm was powerful. With such a powerful lord like Yang Ling looking after Annie, she should not be in any danger.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, with Annie in your care, I¡¯m assured!¡± After patting Yang Ling on the shoulder, Faern took a big gulp of rum and continued, ¡°I have another important matter to attend to for my trip out this time. I¡¯ve got to get going first. I¡¯ll be back in a month¡¯s time!¡±


    After leaving some instructions with Elder Berger, Faern left without warning. Like the wind, he disappeared without a trace in a blink of an eye, not giving Yang Ling the chance to refuse.


    The grandfather called him brother, but the granddaughter called him uncle?


    It was not that he could not keep up with the times, it was simply that this world was too crazy!


    Looking at the mischievous Annie, Yang Ling shook his head. Faern might feel assured to have just upped and left, but Yang Ling was full of worries. He already had a headache over the weird, bordering on perverted, Corpse Wizard King. How could he handle a fearless little she-devil on top of this?

 Chapter 329: A Night of Passion

    <h4>Chapter 329: A Night of Passion</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After resting for a few days, Yang Ling, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, slowly opened his eyes. With a thought, the Ice-sealing Throne immediately floated in front of him, and the surrounding temperature immediately dropped. With just a mere thought, he could rapidly put the armor away too.


    Within these few days, he not only managed to more or less heal his internal injures, he also managed to gain more understanding of the mystery of the Ice-sealing Throne.


    Using the method of refining Wizard Weapons recorded on Stele on the third floor of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, he simply refined the Ice-sealing once over, to be able to keep the armor into his body anytime, anywhere. With a thought, he would also be able to expand the armor, sessfully resolving the weak point of not being able to put on the armor in time when met with sudden ambush!


    Even the Snow Goddess could only use less than one percent of the Ice-sealing Throne¡¯s power. This gave him the hope of rapidly increasing his own power. Just as Faern had said, if he could master the mystery of this Divine Weapon, his power would reach an unimaginable state. Then, he might be able to return to Earth even without finding the lost secret of the Ancient Wizard.


    This strange world might be colorful and exciting, but the thought of the high likelihood of Yang Ling not being able to return to Earth, and that he might never be able to see his aged parents again, brought about a deep send of loss and regret.


    It would be perfect if he could one day, find a way to travel between Earth and the Tailun Continent freely!


    Aftering back from being lost in thought, Yang Ling took out the his victory spoils from the battle with Ducasse. A Giant Golden Dragon Essence Crystal, a ten thousand year old Wood Dragon Essence Crystal and a bottle of precious Life Essence.


    Should he take them all for himself, or...


    Looking at the two Giant Dragon Essence Crystal, Yang Ling hesitated for a while.


    Apart from the Druid¡¯s Ultimate Transformation Technique, the more important reason why Ducasse was able to transform into a Golden Giant Dragon was because he swallowed the Golden Giant Dragon Essence Crystal, now in front of him, which contained arge amount of energy. Without question, if he were to absorb the energy of this Giant Golden Dragon Essence Crystal, his power would level up by one level.


    The Wood Dragon was naturally born as a high-level Spellcaster of the Nature Element. Its speed of healing after being injured, was astonishingly fast. It was known as the Magical Beast that could not be killed on the Continent. This point could be clearly seen from the battle between Ducasse and the Dark Dragon King.


    Based on physical strength, Ducasse, transformed into the Golden Giant Dragon, might not be the Level-surpassing Dark Dragon King¡¯s match, even if he trained for another hundred years. But with the ten-thousand year old Wood Dragon Essence Crystal that could aid quick healing, Ducasse allowed both parties to be wounded and healed himself, leaving the powerful Dark Dragon King gravely injured.


    If he could sessfully merge with the ten-thousand year old Wood Dragon Essence Crystal, his ability for close physicalbat would greatly increase. But, he had already had the Ice-sealing Throne, so he had a powerful level of physical defense. Rather than taking the Essence Crystal himself, he might as well give it to the Dark Dragon King to give it the ability to heal quickly from injuries, so as to build a strong and powerful super bodyguard!


    There were some matters that might not be convenient for him to handle by himself. The Corpse Wizard King might be very powerful, but at the moment, it was not the right time for him to expose his power and status in from of others. In this case, he would need a powerful assistant by his side. Without question, the very powerful, Dark Dragon King, with the ability to transform into human form, was he best choice for the job.


    There was no time to waste!


    After making his decision, Yang Ling summoned the Dark Dragon King, and asked him to swallow the ten-thousand year old Wood Dragon Essence Crystal.


    ¡°My Lord, this...¡± After understanding Yang Ling¡¯s intention, the Dark Dragon King was touched beyond words. As a Giant Dragon King, he understood more clearly than anyone else how precious and rare the ten-thousand year old Wood Dragon Essence Crystal was.


    For this ten-thousand year old Wood Dragon Essence Crystal, the fallen Golden Giant Dragons risked everything and broke the Tribews to kill the Wood Dragon. But Yang Ling just gave it to him without hesitation!


    ¡°My Lord... I...¡± Holding the ten-thousand year old Wood Dragon Essence Crystal, the Dark Dragon King prostrated in front of Yang Ling with a ¡®fuu¡¯ sound.


    Looking at the Dark Dragon King which was full of injuries, Yang Ling dug out a bit of the Life Essence, and took a big sk ofke water from the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, making the water into the Water of the Spring of Life. He then brought it in front of the Dark Dragon King. ¡°The Magical Beasts Realm is a home for humans and is also a paradise for Magical Beasts. Rake, I hope that one day, you will be the King of Kings of the Magical Beasts Army!¡±


    King of Kings of the Magical Beasts Army?


    Looking at Yang Ling, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, and the precious Water of the Spring of Life and ten-thousand year old Wood Dragon Essence Crystal, the Dark Dragon King Rake hesitated no longer. He swallowed the ten-thousand year old Wood Dragon Essence Crystal, and gulped down the full sk of the Water of the Spring of Life in one shot. Then, he silently began to merge with the energy of the ten-thousand year old Wood Dragon Essence Crystal.


    It waste in the night. Looking at the hazy moon, Yang Ling summoned the unmoving Dark Dragon king back into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, kept the Golden Giant Dragon Essence Crystal and Life Essence, and walked over to the big bed toy down. Exhausted, he soon started dreaming.


    After a unknown amount of time had passed, he heard light footfallsing from the courtyard outside. After pacing for a while, the person slowly walked in. Soon, a familiar light fragrance could be smelled.


    Yuna, or Alice?


    A Restriction had been ced within the courtyard, so no one who did not know the way in or out could not enter. Not to mention the Heaven-ranked Assassins, even the Domain Experts at peak level could not just walk in at a moment¡¯s notice unless it was done by force.


    Hey, that was not right!


    Yuna would rarelye in in the middle of the night, not to mention the shy little girl, Alice. Apart from the two of them, no one else in the castle knew their way in or out of the courtyard. Could it be...


    Smelling the familiar and light fragrance, Yang Ling had a sudden thought.


    The footsteps of the person approaching was very light. So light that it could barely be heard. It was as if there was a thickyer of sponge under the shoes. It was also as if it was a mysterious ghost. Taking a few steps then stopping. Taking another few steps then stopping again, as if hesitant about something.


    ¡°Brother Yang, Brother Yang...¡±


    Nearing the bed, the person approaching softly muttered a few words, as if wanting to wake Yang Ling up, but at the same time, as if worried that she would wake him up. The voice was soft and gentle, wavering a bit, as if nervous or sad.


    Sophia, was it Sophia?


    Listening to the familiar voice, and smelling the light fragrance he had missed for so long, Yang Ling knew who was the one silentlying to stand in front of him without having to open his eyes. Just as he was about to open his eyes, a tear dripped onto his face. One drop, two drops..., apanied by a muffled sob.


    ¡°Brother Yang, you... Are you really hurt?¡±


    Recalling what Yuna had said at the Elf Tribe, and looking at the spots of bloodstains on Yang Ling¡¯s clothes, Sophia, eyes red, cried streams of tears. ¡°Why? I¡¯ve already told you not to battle Ducasse. Why didn¡¯t you listen?¡±


    Touching the bloodstains on Yang Ling¡¯s clothes, Sophia¡¯s face was awash with tears.


    A few days ago, as she was sitting in her room, in a daze as usual, when a Foxman who called herself Yuna, found her with the help of an elf.


    From the sincere Yuna, she finally understood why Yang Ling was together with Yuna, resolving a knot in her heart. After finding out that Yang Ling had suffered from internal injuries after battling Ducasse, who had transformed into a Golden Giant Dragon, she rushed over, worried about Yang Ling.


    ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯ll go look for Aunt Dora. She still has the Water of the Spring of Life. You must wait for me toe back!¡± After taking a longing look at Yang Ling, who was lying unmoving on the bed, Sophia swallowed her tears and turned around resolutely. Unexpectedly, just as she was about to stride away, a pair of big hands wrapped themselves around her waist and lifted her up.


    ¡°Silly, you being by my side will be much better than taking the Water of the Spring of Life!¡± Yang Ling hugged Sophia tightly, gently rubbing away the tears on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all the blood is from the enemy. I just forgot to change my robe as I was busy!¡±


    Hugging his loved one that he had not seen in a long time, kissing her fair and delicate neck, stroking her firm and supple legs, and inhaling the intoxicating scent of a virgin, Yang Ling¡¯s heart wavered.


    ¡°Brother Yang, you... You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± Felling the strong and powerful heartbeat from Yang Ling¡¯s chest, and lying tight against his chest muscles, Sophia, while pleasantly surprised, was also red in the face.


    ¡°Sophia, I¡¯m sorry. Back then, after encountering the killer virus, I...¡±


    ¡°Say no more, Brother Yang, I know everything. It¡¯s all my fault!¡± It was now Sophia¡¯s turn to hug Yang Ling tightly. She did not know if she was too happy, but for some reason, her tears flowed freely again.


    ¡°Oh, then what do you say? How should you make it up to me?¡± Ignited with passion, Yang Ling could no longer rein in his impulse. Putting his right hand under Sophia¡¯s clothes, he put his hand on her smooth skin and grasped a firm virgin peak. Thereafter, he gently pinched a sensitive bud.


    ¡°Oh... Brother Yang, no, no, ah...¡± Shyly, Sophia gently pushed Yang Ling away. She did not know when her body started going soft, but unexpectedly, not only did she not manage to push Yang Ling away, he hugged her even tighter.


    ¡°Sophia, I love you!¡±


    ¡°No, Brother Yang, no...¡± Feeling her clothes being stripped away by Yang Ling,yer byyer, Sophia was embarrassed and anxious. ¡°Brother Yang, the Chief Priest has said that before bing the Moon Chief Priestess, I cannot get married or have intercourse. Or else I would never be able to advance!¡±


    No intercourse?


    Looking at the Sophia, whose eyes were red, Yang Ling had no choice but to forcibly rein himself in at thest moment. With her exnation, he quickly understood the situation.


    Actually, on this trip to the Royal Elven Pce, Sophia, with the blessing and baptism of the Chief Elven Priest, had sessfully be the first Moon Priestess of the Elf Tribes, in a hundred years. Before she left, the Chief Priest had not only sent the Watcher of the Divine Temple, Dora, to escort her, he had also personally warned her absolutely not to engage in intercourse before she trained to be the Chief Moon Priestess. Or else, all her efforts would be wasted.


    ¡°Sophia, even though we can¡¯t have intercourse, there are other ways!¡± Looking at the rising tent in his lower half, Yang Ling took a deep breath, and grabbed Sophia¡¯s small hand and ced it there.


    ¡°Ah, Brother Yang, this...¡±


    ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t be afraid. Give it a gentle squeeze. Yes, that¡¯s right, now turn it!¡±


    ...


    Looking at Sophia¡¯s pretty face and her sexy small mouth, Yang Ling at first wanted to press her head down. But he dropped the idea after thinking about it. One must eat a bite at a time, and drink a mouthful at a time. If he took it one step at a time, there would be a chance for that one day. If he rushed things, he might frighten Sophia, this youngdy who did not know anything.


    ¡°Brother Yang, like this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, faster, faster!¡±


    ...


    Looking down at Sophia¡¯s small hand going up and down, her slightly opened lips, delicate pretty face, and moving expression, Yang Ling felt an unprecedented sense of thrill and excitement.

 Chapter 330: Little Beauty Picking Mushrooms

    <h4>Chapter 330: Little Beauty Picking Mushrooms</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After a night of passion, Yang Ling hugged the beautiful Sophia and slept well, only waking upte in the morning. After waking up, he summoned people like Goode and Ashnamov to assemble in the discussion room, and announced that he was going to pick a day for setting sail, to destroy the pirates, set up the sea routes from the Magical Beasts Realm to other human cities, and explore the overseas inds and resources.


    After the meeting, the people started to take action.


    Goode prepared the resources and manpower needed for the trip, Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder made use of the time they had to make a giant crossbow that they could install on the ship; Vi handed out missions to organize the Hunters to explore the overseas inds and resources in order to provide intelligence for the army, and Ashnamov made use of this time to train the soldiers, and sent out many scouts to find out the movements of the pirates...


    After the great triumph over the Golden Giant Dragon Ducasse, the prestige of Yang Ling the Lord, had reached a peak, reaffirming people¡¯s confidence. Solving the crisis of the revenge seeking Druids, and resolving the conflict with the Troops Association, had also allowed the anxious people to breathe a sigh of relief.


    It was once again popr for the merchants to invest in the Magical Beasts Realm. Merchant teams, investments and people kepting, bringing a huge amount of funds and talents of all types. Wissen Town had officially upgraded to be Wissen City, and the facilities of ck Water City and Sallero Harbor were advancing by the day.


    The use of the Teleportation Spell Formation not only linked A Mountain Pass, Sallero Harbor and the Magical Square Castle underground together, but also greatly promoted economic development.


    With the payment of a certain number of Crystal Coins, the merchants, hunters, troops and tourists could use the Teleportation Formation to travel conveniently within the Magical Beasts Realm. Due to the management making peace and the clear segregation of missions, the Troops and Hunters no longer regarded each other as enemies, and were even working together.


    With the announcement of the various missions, the Hunter Association would guide and encourage the Hunters to explore ces like the Sotras Forest, the Underground City and overseas inds.


    Hunters who discoverrge mines, big inds and unique resources get a substantial reward. The rewards attract more powerful people to join the Hunter Association. In turn, these powerful people could aplish more difficult missions, and get a higher reward, and encourage more powerful people, warriors or spellcasters to join the Hunter Association!


    In this way, it became a beneficial cycle before long.


    After slightly more than two weeks, every thing was prepared, and Yang Ling officially led his army out to sea. There were more than 500 soldiers in total on three big boats. There might not be many people, but they were all the cream of the crop. In the army, were 40 strong Gpagos Tortoisemen and over a hundred Phythonmen. There were also over two hundred Frogmen who were able to move rapidly in the water and a few dozen Hunters who were experienced in going out on to sea


    Under extreme conditions, every ship would be able to hold over 500 soldiers. The outer ship board was made into one big piece by joining the wood pieces together using the dovetailing wood joint. Every piece of wood was oak, about half a meter think. After painting it with a thick coat of wood paint, it was more durable and resistant to wear, and strong against rot.


    Every ship also had a hard and strong naval ram, a Magic Crystal Canon fixed on the deck, to attack enemies head on. On the sides of each ship, were eight giant crossbow vehicles, capable of shooting crossbow arrows the width of a thigh. They could be used to attack from the sea, or low-flying targets.


    The keel of the big ship extended outwards, with two sharp ends. There was a row of drainage holes on each side of the keel. Usually, when the ship moved using the sails, closing the holes would prevent water froming in. During critical moments, the holes could be opened to allow soldiers to advance on rowing boats. On the high seas not only could the ships travel fast, they could also weather most storms. The ships were currently the most advanced big battleships on the Tailun Continent.


    Apart from the three big ships, on the deck of every ship, there were a few dozen t bottomed speedboats. Not only did it travel fast, it was also easy to use the waves to help push it onto the shore, suitable for going up river and going past reef zones. They were the most advanced speedboats on the Tailun Continent now.


    Looking at the Sallero Harbor getting further away, Yang Ling was about to lean against the railings to enjoy the sea breeze, when a soldier hurriedly rushed over. ¡°My Lord, we discovered on the boat.... Discovered another woman!¡±


    Another woman?


    Could it be, that the little girl Alice had snuck on board?


    Yang Ling frowned in puzzlement, and shook his head. Before setting sail, Ondo took some close guards to check every ship. It would be difficult for Alice to sneak on board.


    ¡°Brother Yang, can it be Alice? I¡¯ll go take a look!¡± After falling silent for a while, Yuna signaled the soldier who reported the incident to lead the way, striding forwards. Sophia, who was by his side, hesitated for a while, before following with big strides.


    ¡°Hmhph, don¡¯t follow me, I can walk on my own!¡± Yuna and Sophia had barely taken a few steps before the little devil Annie rushed onto the deck while talking, making funny faces at the people following not too far behind.


    Annie?


    Looking at the fearless Annie, and the Corpse Wizard King at the side, who had his face turned away, Yang Ling understood what was going on without putting in much thought.


    It might be difficult for other people to sneak in, but with help from the Corpse Wizard King, an inside man, it was not impossible!


    ¡°Uncle, you won¡¯t tell my grandfather right? I¡¯ve never seen the sea before. I¡¯ll y a few days and go. Just a few days!¡± Opening her arms wide and enjoying the fresh sea breeze, Annie skipped to Yang Ling¡¯s side in just a few steps.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay. You can y for however long you like. Take it as I did not see anything!¡± Looking at the look of joy on the little she-devil, Yang Ling smiled evilly and said, ¡°I heard that there are people in Bavaria who especially like to buy little girls like you and bring them home. Maybe we can sell you for a fortune when we are ashore!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, how dare you?¡± Annie obviously did not buy Yang Ling¡¯s nonsense. Cocking her head and rolling her eyeballs, she asked in puzzlement, ¡°What do those people do with the little girls they had bought at home? Could it be for them to be ves?¡±


    What do they do with the little girls at home?


    Looking at Annie, with a mature figure that could lead people intomitting a crime, but emotionally far from maturity, Yang Ling shook his head. With such an unstable little she-devil at his side, he would be extremely worried.


    ¡°Hehe, they can do whatever they want!¡±


    Yang Ling was a bit at a loss for words, but the Corpse Wizard King strode closer while talking. If they did not know that it was the way he was, the people would have thought that he was some entric uncle, or a perverted old man.


    Howl...


    Just as Annie and the Corpse Wizard King huddled close, hiding away at one side to discuss some prank, a dot appeared on the horizon, apanied by a sharp screeching sound.


    ¡°Aye, what is that?¡±


    ¡°Could it be the pirate¡¯s sentry?¡±


    ...


    The ck dot got closer and closer. As the people focused and looked at it, they realized it was a huge Lightning Bird. But it was odd that there was a silhouette of a person on the bird, directing it to rapidly approach the boat.


    ¡°Quick, Gryphon Team take to the air. In the air, hurry!¡±


    ¡°Adjust the giant crossbows, level one alert, adjust the giant crossbows, quick!¡±


    ...


    Without needing the Great Commander Ashnamov¡¯s instruction, the Captains of each shipmanded the soldiers to ready for battle. More than a dozen Hunters who were with the army rode on the Gryphons and took to the air, and the giant crossbows on every ship were tilted upwards, aiming at the Lightning Bird which was closing in. The arrowheads made of Star Metal gleamed ck. Even the Golden Giant Dragon, with its so called strongest defense, did not dare take the arrows head on, much less a level eight Lightning Bird, which was strong on attacking but weak on defense.


    ¡°Shh, Uncle Roke, just say you didn¡¯t see anything. No, just say that before going out to sea, you saw me enter Terras Forest to go mushroom picking!¡± Just as everyone was looking at the Lightning Bird in puzzlement, Annie knew that Elder Berger, like a shadow, had followed her again. After giving a few instructions to Roke, she quickly went to find a ce to hide.


    ¡°Miss Annie, you also know how to pick mushrooms?¡± Yang Ling with his astonishing eyesight, quickly identified the person approaching. Seeing that the little she-devil was looking to hide, Yang Ling had a sudden thought and was prepared to hand over this piece of hot potato to Elder Berger for him to bring back.


    ¡°Uncle, no, His Lordship, if you want to eat mushrooms, I¡¯ll bring you along to pick them next time! Please let me pass, okay?¡± Seeing that Yang Ling had sneakily teleported over and blocked her way, Annie was so anxious that her face had turned red, and she almost bit Yang Ling in the shoulder.


    ¡°There are many varieties of mushrooms, some that a person of your age will not be able to pull out!¡± Looking at the panicking little she-devil, Yang Ling smiled, thinking of a dirty joke he saw on the Inte, about a youngdy who went into a forest to pick mushrooms, but no matter how she tried, the mushroom would not budge.


    ¡°Hmph, if the mushroom cannot be pulled out, wouldn¡¯t it solve the problem to just use a knife to cut it out?¡± Looking back to see Elder Bergering closer, Annie was anxious and angry.


    Cut the mushroom out?


    Looking at Annie with the great figure, Yang Ling broke out in sweat. If any guy were toy in the forest pretending to be a mushroom, and encountered this little devil, he would be a eunuch.


    ¡°Uncle, if you were to reveal my hiding ce, I will cut your share of the mushrooms into slices and eat them raw the next time we go into the forest to pick mushrooms!¡± the little she-devil said wittily in desperation, while nimbly jumping over the railing, and curling into a ball to hide in the gunwale.


    Cut his mushroom into slices and eat them raw?


    Looking at Annie who did not know what the so-called mushrooms actually meant, and as a child, whose words meant no harm, hiding fearlessly in the gunwale, Yang Ling shook his head. For safety¡¯s sake, he was about to pull her out, when the anxious Elder Berger flew right above him. ¡°My Lord, His Lordship, did you see our Miss Annie!¡±


    ¡°Elder Berger,e down, quicklye down!¡±


    Seeing the anxious Elder Berger, Yang Ling waved his hand to signal him toe down. He could not wait for Elder Berger to bring Annie, the mischievous little imp, away immediately.


    ¡°Ah... Help!¡±


    ¡°Ah... sea snake, heavens, what a big sea snake!¡±


    ...


    In the instant that Yang Ling looked up at Elder Berger in midair, the little she-devil suddenly screamed. A soldier standing near her also started shouting shortly after. As everyone focused their attention, they saw that on the surface of the sea closest to the little she-devil, a giant, python-like sea snake suddenly appeared!

 Chapter 331: Battle of Man and Snake

    <h4>Chapter 331: Battle of Man and Snake</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The little she-devil Annie was not scared of anything, but was very sensitive towards long slimy worms. Looking at the sea snake which suddenly emerged from the sea, and looking at its disgusting triangr face and blood-red tongue, Annie went pale and her whole body weakened. She could not even stand, not to mention run away. She could only scream loudly for help!


    ¡°Ah¡­ Uncle help, help¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle Roke, help!¡±


    ¡­


    Looking at the sea snake that was pouncing at a lightning fast speed, a terrified Annie could only subconsciously cover her eyes and scream.


    ¡°Miss, Miss¡­¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Seeing the sea snake open its mouth wide, pouncing towards Annie, who was too terrified to move, Elder Berger and the Corpse Wizard King charged forward without thinking. Elder Bergermanded the Lightning Bird he was on to dive straight down, and the Corpse Wizard King, at the risk of exposing his true identity, rushed forward like the wind with a ¡®whoosh¡¯, a faint dark aura emitting from his body.


    Seeing the helpless Annie and her terrified expression, it seemed like time had gone back to over ten thousand years ago, back to the cold night. That night, the Corpse Wizard King watched his daughter die in his arms¡­


    The Lightning Bird under Elder Berger was fast, and the Corpse Wizard King was so quick that he left behind a series of afterimages, and gave out an ear-splitting sonic boom. Unfortunately, the sea snake, which was inches away from Annie, was not slow either. In a blink of an eye, the wide-open, salivating, big red mouth of the sea snake was closing on Annie¡¯s little head.


    Ah¡­


    Smelling its disgusting fishy breath, and looking at the big red mouthing down upon her like a fish tank, Annie let out a shriek, before fainting dead away. Elder Berger and the Corpse Wizard King might be fast, but in that moment, they could not save her in time no matter what they did.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Seeing that he could not save her in time, Elder Berger felt a chill in his heart.


    Annie was very mischievous. All these years, he lost count of how much trouble she brought him. However, having taken care of her for so many years, he had long since seen the girl, who had lost both her parents from young, as his own granddaughter.


    Furthermore, the Chief Elder was never in one ce for long. Even though he might spend very little time with Annie, but he would always give in to his precious granddaughter. If Annie were to meet with any misfortune, he would not know how to exin it to him.


    Not only did the Chief Elder always listen to Annie, the Elders of the Barkley Family also often gave in to Annie¡¯s whims. Rumor had it that even the God of Fire, who had not been seen in thousands of years, also doted upon the mischievous Annie.


    ¡°Soul Devouring Lance!¡±


    Elder Berger felt a chill in his heart, but the Corpse Wizard King went red in the eyes, and with a roar, gathered dark aura and formed it into a ck spear that emitted waves of cold air. Just by looking at it, a few soldiers immediately felt light-headed, as if their heads had been hit by an invisible force.


    At the critical moment, Yang Ling harrumphed coldly. In a sh, he moved his body next to Annie, using the Wind Evasion Technique. He scooped her up in one movement, narrowly avoiding the sea snake¡¯s blood-red mouth.


    Tsk tsk, such a young age, but the figure is not bad!


    Feeling a firm and bouncy bun in his palm, Yang Ling subconsciously gave it a squeeze.


    The little she-devil Annie might be a mischievous kid, but her physical development was far beyond children of her age. It was not known if it was because she had eaten too much spiritual items of heaven and earth, or because of practicing the Family Magic. Anyway, looking at Chief Elder Faern¡¯s short and fat stature, one can rule out gics.


    Howl¡­


    Seeing the fat meat being taken away right under its nose by Yang Ling, the sea snake was furious. After letting out a roar, it shot out a sharp water arrow, going right for Yang Ling¡¯s chest. Not letting up, it showed its long body. Its neck alone had a width of a water pail, and was five to six meters long. The part of its ck body that was out of the water was already more than ten meters long. It was unbelievably long!


    ¡°Oh heavens, it¡¯s the ck Mamba Giant Python! Quick, Giant Crossbow men, get ready!¡±


    ¡°Quick, guard the deck, do not let it climb up at all costs!¡±


    ¡­


    Seeing that the sea snake stretch its long body from beneath the surface of the sea, everybody was shocked. At first, they had thought that this sea snake was just slightlyrger than normal. They did not expect it to be a ck Mamba Giant Python.


    Different from normal sea snakes, the lower part of the ck Mamba Giant Python¡¯s body was slightly tter. Its tail end was as t as glue, and it could swim extremely fast in water. More importantly, it was astonishingly long. It was said that once, someone had seen a ck Mamba Giant Python in the deep sea, that could wrap itself around a big ship a few times.


    Not only was the size of the ck Mamba Giant Python astonishing, it was also covered with closely knit, smooth scales. An ordinary crossbow arrow fired at it, would be nothing to it. As it usually appeared in ces where few had ever gone, so when it first appeared to show only its head and neck, nobody would have thought that it was a terrifying ck Mamba Giant Python.


    ¡°Sophia, catch!¡±


    Feeling that the ck Mamba Giant Python would not let up on its chase, and that its blood-red mouth was inches away, Yang Ling threw the unconscious Annie out of his arms. Expanding the Ice-sealing Throne within his body, and drawing out the sharp Blood Elf Dagger, Yang Ling shifted sideways to dodge the ck Mamba Giant Python¡¯s blood-red mouth, and ruthlessly stabbed its body.


    Howl¡­


    In extreme pain, the ck Mamba Giant Python opened its mouth to shoot a sharp ice arrow, smashing a big hole in the deck with a ¡®boom¡¯. It then moved its tail, ad it emerged from the other side of the big ship, directly looking to attack Sophia, who was behind Yang Ling.


    ¡°Look out!¡±


    Looking at Sophia reaching out with both hands to catch Annie in mid air, Yang Ling was stunned to see the tail flying out from behind like lightning. Again, he used the Wind Evasion Technique to move quickly.


    Splutter¡­.


    Using the Ice-sealing Throne to forcibly resist the ck Mamba Giant Python¡¯s strike, Yang Ling pushed Sophia, who was carrying Annie, out of the way. Just as he was going to stab the ck Mamba Giant Python in its tail, an unexpected incident urred!


    The ck Mamba Giant Python not only did not retreat, but advance, using its strong and powerful tail to lift Yang Ling up with a ¡®swoosh¡¯, wrapping its tail tightly around him like a dumpling. It contracted its tail with all its might, with the intention to drag him into the sea.


    ¡°Hmph, courting death!¡±


    Realizing the ck Mamba Giant Python¡¯s intention, Yang Ling snorted coldly, and threw the sharp Blood Elf Dagger away. With both arms, he hugged the snake tail tight. With a roar, the Ice-sealing Throne grew sharp spikes, stabbing deeply into the ck Mamba Giant Python¡¯s body. The bone-chilling cold caused ayer of ice to immediately form on its slick body.


    The size of the ck Mamba Giant Python was astonishing and its strength was also incredible. In a instant, it ttened the railing on the ship, which was made of fine iron, and as thick as a thigh. But Yang Ling, who had leveled up to intermediate level Divine Wizard, and had greatly improved on his Body Honing Wizard Mantra, also had strength beyond imagination. Circting his Physical Defense Wizard Power at high speed, not only did he not get dragged into the sea by the ck Mamba Giant Python, he instead used his strength to drag it on board bit by bit.


    Howl¡­


    After the snake tail was in Yang Ling¡¯s tight hold, the ck Mamba Giant Python was enraged. It contracted its body tightly, and then suddenly expanded, its body growing by another length, like an amazingly springy rope. While the snake tail held on to Yang Ling, the snake¡¯s head went round the big ship, reaching Yang Ling¡¯s head with a ¡®whoosh¡¯.


    ¡°A beast courting death!¡±


    Just as the shocked Yang Ling was about to use the Wind Evasion Technique to move out of the way, at the critical moment, the Corpse Wizard King ruthlessly threw the Soul Devouring Lance in his hand, hitting the ck Mamba Giant Python square in its triangr head. Thence then dissolved into a dark gas, eerily burrowing into its brain.


    Howl¡­


    In excruciating pain, the ck Mamba Python started thrashing violently, smashing the railing to bits with a ¡®whoosh¡¯, and sweeping a crossbow vehicle into the sea. But, with its head spinning, it was no longer able to attack effectively.


    ¡°Brothers, charge!¡±


    ¡°Use the Pear Blossom Crossbow. Quick, use the Pear Blossom Crossbow and fire at the snake¡¯s head!¡±


    ¡­


    Ashnamovmanded the soldier to use the Pear Blossom Crossbow to attack, then led a close group of guards to charge ahead and pin down the ck Mamba Giant Python¡¯s body. A sharp axe went up and down, cutting down a length of the ck Mamba Giant Python¡¯s tail with a ¡®thwack¡¯.


    One length, two lengths, three lengths¡­ Everyone worked together in sync. Yang Ling was in charge of dragging the ck Mamba Giant Python on board, bit by bit, the soldiers were in charge of pinning it down and Ashnamov, standing at more than three meters tall and possessing great strength, was the butcher, his sharp axe moving up and down without stopping.


    The size of the ck Mamba Giant Python was astonishing and the length of its body far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. But, no matter how long the body was, it was cut short by Ashnamov, length by length. Under the magical attacks of people like the Corpse Wizard King, Sophia, Anna and Elder Berger, the ck Mamba Python Giant¡¯s struggles grew weaker, and its cries got softer. The deck was covered in fresh, bright red blood.


    There were no more doubts about the ending!


    ¡°Tsk tsk, we can eat snake meat every day now. We won¡¯t be able to finish it even in three months!¡± After catching his breath and looking at the snake meat piled up into two small hills, Yang Ling shook his head.


    Stroking the hair of Annie, who was slowly regaining consciousness, the Corpse Wizard King smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, if we can¡¯t finish it, we can use it to fish, or see if we can¡¯t fish a bigger sea snake out!¡±


    Fish for a bigger sea snake?


    After hearing what the Corpse Wizard King said, Ashnamov shook his head and smiled wryly. ¡°Sir, even though I don¡¯t know why the ck Mamba Giant Python appeared here, and am not sure if there are more of its kind nearby, but they have a keen sense and are extremely vengeful. For our safety, we better scrub the deck clean and leave this area of the sea immediately!¡±


    At sea, the more venomous and the more terrifyingly powerful the sea snake, the more vengeful it was. Just in case, Ashnamov could not wait to leave immediately.


    ¡°¡®Okay, haul out the crossbow vehicle that has dropped into the sea. Leave the sea area immediately once the deck has been cleaned!¡± Seeing the serious look on Ashnamov¡¯s face, Yang Ling, understanding that it was not wise to stay in this ce for long, gave hismands loudly.


    ¡°Quick, quick, wash these snake meat clean. Move them to the bottom of the ship and preserve them!¡±


    ¡°Clean the deck, hurry!¡±


    ¡­


    Under Ashnamov¡¯smand, the people got busy. Some of them hauled out the crossbow vehicle in the sea, some repaired the railing crushed by the ck Mamba Giant Python, some carried water to clean the deck¡­


    In the hustle and bustle, no one noticed that the longest length of the snake¡¯s tail had fallen into the sea, under the ship¡¯s fender. And even more so, no one noticed that that length of tail attached itself to the bottom of the ship, as if alive, tendrils of red blood seeping from it.

 Chapter 332: Deep Sea Giant Pythons

    <h4>Chapter 332: Deep Sea Giant Pythons</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After waking up, Annie was adamant that she would not return, even though her scalp would crawl every time she thought about the terrifying ck Mamba Giant Python. Left with no choice, all Elder Berger could do was stay as well.


    The more powerful one¡¯s Magical Energy was, the further he could send a magical message. Even though he was about to be a sage-level Spellcaster, Elder Berger could only send a magical message at a maximum distance of a few thousand miles. In the vast sea, in a situation where he could not directly contact the Chief Elder, all he could do was to inform his guards at the Magical Beast Territory using a magical message and get them to pass on the news to the untraceable Chief Elder.


    ording to the reports from his scouts, there was an ind all the way south of the Sallero Harbor near the Mariana Trench. There were traces of a bunch of pirates there, with them frequently docking their ships to rest ashore. If his guess was right, that should be a gathering spot for the pirates in the Mariana Inds.


    Destroying this spot would not only destroy the effective strength of the pirates, warning all of the pirates within the sea around the Magical Beast Territory, he could also further interrogate them about the whereabouts of the One-eyed Dragon. If he did not eliminate the merciless father of Ymir, he would pose as an extreme threat to the security of the territory.


    After ordering the crew to continue forward and instructing them to not disturb him unnecessarily, Yang Ling sat cross-legged on the deck and began training.


    A sea breeze blew past as he felt a majestic energy seep into his body, his Body Honing Wizard Mantra activating automatically. Under the conditioning of the energy, his muscles and bones strengthened continuously, over and over again...


    Water element Magical Elements were abundant in the vast sea. A water element Spellcaster training for a day at sea could be equivalent to two day¡¯s worth of training onnd. Thus, many water element Spellcasters would train by seas,kes or rivers.


    Originally, the water element Magical Elements were even denser in the inds near the deep sea; Unfortunately, because of the animosity of the sea tribe, no one dared to take the risk and venture out to sea. Only fearless thugs like pirates would dare roam around in the nearby seas.


    To an average person, there was an endless stream of water element Magical Elements at sea, but to yang ling, this was just a special form of spiritual energy. After setting up a simple Spirit Gathering Spell Formation on the deck, he could feel the majestic spiritual energy seeping into his body, converting itself into the ck and white Wizard Power.


    Ever since he absorbed a shred of source energy from the Dimension of Dead Souls as well as divinity from within the body of the Church¡¯s Holy Maiden Angel, the Wizard Power in his body had turned ck and white, its color unchanging no matter how much spiritual energy or energy from the stars he absorbed.


    However, even though the Wizard Power had turned a strange color, the energy it harbored became even more massive. Over this period of time, even though he had not broken through to the level of mid-level Divine Wizard, Yang Ling could still feel an obvious improvement in his abilities. He did not have to strain when he was using a few high-level restrictions or Wizard Techniques.


    After absorbing arge amount of energy, Yang Ling felt as though he was improving at a rapid rate, now getting closer and closer to the day he would advance to be a high-level Divine Wizard.


    In the past, the maximum range of his Ice-sealing Domain was only a small step, and he could only keep it up for a few short minutes. Now, the radius had grown to nearly half a meter, and he could sustain it for about ten minutes. Even better, Yang Ling realized that he could create a light arrow or a long spear in the air just like the Corpse Wizard King could as long as he concentrated his mental energy.


    The power of his closebat ability, powerful Ice-sealing Domain, ability to gather arge amount of energy, light arrows that could be used for long ranged attacks...


    All these made Yang Ling confident that he would be able to kill an average Domain Expert even without his Magical Beast Army helping him. As long as he trained diligently and grasped the secrets of the Ice-sealing Throne, there woulde a day where he would be able to face people at the peak of Domain Expert like the Chief Elder Faern and Elder Yakut head on.


    Have we be the target of the pirates, or is arge storming?


    Even though he had absorbed arge amount of energy, Yang Ling could not seem to settle down, instinctively sensing an unprecedented threat. He could not slip into a truly meditative state. A few dayster, as the ship approached the Mariana Trench, the feeling of danger became even more intense; The speed of his training got slower, sometimes, it would even get interrupted by a strange pressure.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Ling slowly opened his eyes. He had wanted to take a walk around the ship, but unexpectedly, he had just stood up when Ashnamov who had been waiting for him for some time walked over quickly, ¡°Sir, over these three days, we have already lost traces of five of our Frogman scouts, the situation seems to be...¡±


    Lost traces of five Frogman scouts?


    Looking at Ashnamov¡¯s grim expression, Yang Ling¡¯s heart shook.


    Scouts were the sources of intelligence of an army. Even though there was danger in every corner in this vast sea, losing traces of five Frogman scouts in a row was clearly abnormal.


    Did they meet with the ambush of the pirates, or...?


    When he was training, if no one interrupted him, it was normal for him to remain motionless for ten days to two weeks, much less just three days. Originally, he had suspected that he had been overly paranoid while he was training. It now looks like there was indeed something wrong!


    ¡°Ashnamov, order the soldiers to strengthen our defenses. We must not let our guard down!¡± Yang Ling gave a terse order after taking out the Heart of the Ocean which could disy naval charts in real time.


    As this was his first time out at sea, most of the areas on the Heart of the Ocean was pitch ck, disying only the path the team took like a silk band.


    Could he adopt the strategy he used in the forest and instruct his Magical Beast Army to scout the path ahead and disy the area on the Heart of the Ocean.


    Remembering how he had instructed his Magical Beast Army to scout the terrain around the Shauna Valley and the ck Forest while holding the Heart of the Ocean, Yang Ling quickly summoned a dozen Twin-legged Flying Dragons. He instructed the Flying Dragon King Seylius to scout the area of a ten mile radius with the ship as the center.


    The Horned Bee Beasts are fast and had a small stature, able to easily avoid the hidden scouts of the enemies. Onnd, they were the best scouts; However, on the vast ocean, what was more important was the altitude a creature could fly in and how long they could fly for, so as to reliably obtain the information he needed. Compared to the Horned Bee Beasts that had not enough stamina, the powerful Twin-legged Flying Dragons were undoubtedly the better choice.


    Through the speedy Twin-legged Flying Dragons, the image of the surrounding terrain floated in Yang Ling¡¯s mind and was disyed on the Heart of the Ocean in real time. However, even after instructing the Flying Dragons to fly low and close to the waves, he did not find anything strange around the fleet.


    Could all of these be an ident?


    Yang Ling knit his brows after being unable to find anything strange. There was nothing suspicious on the calm surface of the sea. There were no inds, norge sea creatures, in fact, there were not even protruding rocks. In that instant, he could not fathom where the danger coulde from.


    Hmph, I¡¯ll deal with it as theye!


    After instructing Ashnamov to strengthen the defenses, Yang Ling did not further waste his efforts, walking quickly toward the cabins. After having trained for a few days, he was starting to miss the cocktails mixed by Sofia and the snacks made meticulously by Anna.


    ¡°Brother Yang, this way, quick, the dishes are ready, quick!¡±


    After knowing that Yang Ling had woken up, Anna rushed about excitedly, preparing a sumptuous meal along with her followers and servants. Sofia was at the side mixing cocktails. Having worked at the bar for some time in the past, her skills when it came to mixing drinks awed even the so-called bartender of the royal family John.


    ¡°Hey, uncle, you have this many delicacies for you the moment you wake up, Sofia and Sister Anna are too biased!¡± The little imp made a face at Yang Ling, then took big bites of the delicacies on the table. The others waited for Yang Ling before they started eating, while she did not care that much, deciding to have a try at every dish first.


    She called me ¡®uncle¡¯, but called Sofia and Anna ¡®sister¡¯?


    Tsk tsk, the rtionship here is messy indeed!


    Looking at the energetic imp that was Annie, Yang Ling shook his head. Other than long worm-like creatures like the ck Mamba Giant Python, there might not be anything else in this world that could scare this yful imp.


    ¡°En, this shark¡¯s fin is not bad, much better than the one back home. It¡¯s so smooth, and it does not stick to the teeth!¡±


    ¡°This wine tastes good too, if my guess is right, this must be the best batch from the year 182!¡±


    ...


    The little imp ate as she gave her praises. The servants had just ced the food down when she and the Corpse Wizard King would fight to be the first to have a taste. When she was at the Barkley Family, even though she did not have to worry about what to eat, with her servants changing up the styles of the delicacies every now and then; She did not know why it felt less delicious than the food she was having now.


    Annie¡¯s mouth was notrge, but her chewing speed was even faster than the Corpse Wizard King who was gulping down food like a pig. She polished a te of Siberian Crispy Peanuts that Anna had meticulously prepared for Yang Ling in the blink of an eye. She looked around as she ate, wanting to see if the servants were going to bring in any more delicacies.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    After finishing a ss of wine, looking at the few barrels of rum leaning by the window by the sea, Annie walked over with her wine ss. She had wanted to get the servants to pour her a ss to have a taste when she suddenly saw that there was a ck wood-like object outside the window. Looking closely, she realized that that was not driftwood, but clearly a terrifying head of a snake. She let out a scream, her body turning limp in fright.


    ¡°Ah... Pythons, all of them are pythons!¡±


    ¡°Release the arrows, quick, release the arrows!¡±


    ...


    Just as Annie was shouting in fear, shocked exmations and pathetic cries came from the soldiers on the deck. The group rushed out to have a look, only to have their scalps crawl instantly.


    On the surface of the sea was a horde of triangr snake heads. ck Mamba Giant Pythons that were dozens of meters long, some even hundreds of meters long, had heavily surrounded the fleet. Eerily, both the Frogman scouts and the patrolling Twin-legged Flying Dragons had failed to detect these giant pythons before this.


    Deep sea giant pythons?


    Looking at the horde of countless Mamba Giant Pythons emerging out of the surface of the water, Yang Ling¡¯s heart sank further, realizing the only possibility for the sudden appearance of the pythons.


    Only creatures that could dive deep under the sea could avoid the Frogman scouts who were adept swimmers as well as the Twin-legged Flying Dragons that had great visual acuity, silently surrounding the entire fleet!

 Chapter 333: Horned Eagle

    <h4>Chapter 333: Horned Eagle</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    More and more sea snakes were appearing. Looking over, the entire surface of the sea was covered by a horde of triangr snake heads.


    Some of them extended their necks, coldly looking at the fearful soldiers on the ship, their raw red tongues flicking at high speeds; Some of them were disgustingly entangled together, continuously twitching their pitch-ck, slimy bodies...


    Have all of the snakes in the sea gathered together?


    Yang Ling shook his head as he looked at the countless sea snakes, quickly summoning his Magical Beast Army. Flying Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts, Self-destructing Bats and Twin-legged Flying Dragons were responsible for offense, while the Evil Eyes, spiders and Chimeras were responsible for defense.


    ¡°Heavy catapults, on the ready!¡±


    ¡°Those with heavy shields move forward. Catapults, get into formation, quick!¡±


    ...


    Under the instructions of Ashnamov, the soldiers rapidly assumed their positions. Those manning the heavy catapults aimed at thergest ck Mamba Giant Python, the Gpagos Tortoisemen donning heavy armor and wielding longspears stood at the edge of the deck, while the rest of the soldiers holding the Pear Blossom Catapult were responsible for defense. Everyone knew in their hearts that if the ship was to be brought down by the many giant pythons, no one would be able to make it out of this alive!


    However, seeing Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast Army appear out of nowhere, both the Gpagos Tortoisemen who were adept in closebat and the ordinary soldiers instantly heaved a sigh of relief.


    The battle where Yang Ling reversed the situation and killed the Golden Giant Dragon Ducasse once again proved the rumored exceptional abilities of Yang Ling; Being able to be on friendly terms with the Chief Elder Faern and Elder Yakut from the Elven Divine Temple once again invited the people¡¯s spections toward Yang Ling¡¯s family.


    The news became more exaggerated as it spread. At the Sallero Harbor, the story was that Yang Ling had killed over a hundred Golden Giant Dragons barehanded, and the Chief Elder from the Troop Association and the elder from the Elven Divine Temple had alle forward to congratte him.


    With Goode intentionally sensationalizing the news, the reputation of the leader Yang Ling had reached unprecedented heights, bing a pir of mental support for the territory.


    The troops had originally felt their scalps turn numb, their movements turning rigid as they faced the horde of sea snakes. However, seeing that the undefeated leader was by their side, seeing the Twin-legged Flying Dragons flying around in the sky, as they felt the well-made weapons in their hands, their morale soared.


    Hiss...


    With a wave of hisses, the snakes emerged from the surface of the sea. Under the lead of a few hundred-meter-long ck Mamba Giant Pythons, they charged maniacally toward the ship.


    ¡°Release the arrows, quick!¡±


    ¡°Heavy crossbows, take aim on the giant pythons, go!¡±


    ...


    The soldiers shouted nervously as they looked at the horde of pythons swarming toward them, maniacally shooting out the arrows in their hands.


    The Pear Blossom Crossbows could be equipped at high speeds, and could release a hundred arrows at once. Under the instruction of the leader, five hundred soldiers shot arrows in waves of three, creating a concentrated rain of arrows.


    In that instant, the pythons that were pouncing over were turned into porcupines, blood flowing incessantly out of their wounds. The tip of the arrows are coated with a poison that Alice had created. After being hit, even the hundred-meter-long ck Mamba Giant Pythons would turn dizzy, much less the ordinary pythons.


    Compared to the Pear Blossom Crossbows, the giant heavy catapults were slower, but it was ten times, if not dozens of times more powerful. The sea snakes would be heavily injured, if not die on the spot, after being hit by therge thigh-sized arrows!


    Compared to the fierce attacks of the soldiers, the Magical Beast Army was simply a meat grinder.


    Under Yang Ling¡¯smand, the Twin-legged Flying Dragons dove down, picking up the sea snakes into the skies before tearing them into two. The tightly knit scales on the sea snakes were hard and slippery, sometimes even able to repel even the arrows from the catapults; However, it waspletely ineffective against the sharp, powerful ws of the Twin-legged Flying Dragons.


    The Horned Bee Beasts did not have enough power, but their offensive capabilities did not pale inparison to the Twin-legged Flying Dragons when attacking together with the Self-destructing bats.


    A dozen Self-destructing Bats would swarm forward, continuously exploding at the same spot on the body of the sea snake, sting open a wound. The Horned Bee Beasts would then charge forward and dig into the body of the sea snake through the wound, maniacally tearing on the innards of the snakes.


    Hiss...


    After suffering from heavy casualties and having their first wave of attacks fended off, a hundred-meter-long giant ck Mamba with golden scales roared as it emerged from the surface of the water, instructing the many sea snakes to change their offensive tactics.


    Under its instructions, most of the giant pythons stopped just outside the radius of the Pear Blossom Catapults, shooting out sharp water arrows. After the soldiers who were unable to avoid the attacks in time got hit, they started bleeding through their heavy armor.


    Even worse, after instructing the giant pythons to put pressure on the archers on the ship, the crafty golden giant python sent out many of the smaller snakes and got them to climb onto the ship, attracting the firepower and attention of the soldiers. It then secretly got the rest of the giant pythons to attack from under the sea.


    They would either wrap their tails on the poles on the deck and give them a violent shake, attempting to capsize the entire ship; Or wildly ram onto the bottom of the ships, trying to sink the threerger ships...


    ¡°Sir, not good, water is leaking into the bottom of the ship, what do we do?¡± A soldier fearfully rushed up to the deck.


    Water is leaking into the bottom of the ship?


    Looking at the fearful soldier, then seeing the countless sea snakes, the expressions of the group turned grim. The pythons were in their element in the water. The oue would be disastrous if the ships were to sink!


    ¡°Brother Yang, I can protect the bottom of the ship for a period of time, but I do not know exactly how long I canst. Let¡¯s hope that the Goddess of Nature will protect us!¡±


    After knowing how critical the situation is, Sofia stepped forward while holding her magical staff, raising her hands after muttering an incantation. In that instant, arge amount of strong green vines appeared, tightly wrapping themselves around the bottom and body of the ship. They formedyer uponyer, absorbing the impact of the giant pythons, sometimes even directly tying them up.


    After being purified and bing a Moon Priestess, Sofia had reached the level of Great Magical Tutor, and just like Yuna, was just one step away from advancing to be a sage level Spellcaster.


    The offensive capabilities of natural magic were not as powerful as fire element or lightning element magic, but its defensive capabilities were not far off. However, they were better in areas such as life force and recovery. After summoning arge number of vines to surround the ship, Sofia was confident that she couldst for some time. As for whether or not they could fend off the attacks of the snakes, that would have to depend on the abilities of Yang Ling, Ashnamov and the rest.


    ¡°Hmph, Ashnamov, order the soldiers to retaliate with all their might!¡±


    After pouring out his magnificent mental energy and ascertaining that the ship was temporarily not undergoing any major threats with Sofia¡¯s protection, Yang Ling decided to seize the time to push back the horde of snakes. He took out his sharp Blood Elf Dagger after letting out a cold grunt, shooting an icy gaze at the golden giant python not far away.


    He had to aim for the leader first. As long as he managed to kill or tame the Giant Golden Python, the threat would naturally be eliminated!


    As long as the troops and Magical Beast Army were retaliating at full force and attracting the attention of the snake horde, Yang Ling felt more confident that he could directly teleport to the back of the giant python and search for an opportunity to kill or tame it.


    ¡°Sir, stay behind andmand the army, let me!¡± Seeing Yang Ling raise his Blood Elf Dagger in his right hand and form an obscure hand gesture with his left, the other people in the group might not understand what he was nning to do. However, the Corpse Wizard King understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions, speaking as he stepped out.


    Unlike thend, the sea was filled with dangers. As long as the Golden Giant Python dove into the sea in time, the risky Yang Ling would naturally slip into a passive and dangerous situation. After understanding this, the Corpse Wizard King volunteered to take on the job for him.


    ¡°Sir, let me go!¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯ll go too!¡±


    ...


    With the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s reminder, seeing Yang Ling stare tightly at the terrifying Golden Giant Python, the group instantly understood his intentions, all of them stepping out to volunteer their services. This was especially so for themander of the navy Ashnamov. He spoke as he pulled off the Life Ne that sealed the soul of his wife, passing it to a trusted guard by his side as he prepared to risk his life and give it his all.


    ¡°Hmph, y¡¯all following me will only drag me down!¡± Looking at the Ashnamov, Ondo and the rest asking to follow, Yang Ling felt moved, but his expression did not change. He coldly said, ¡°Stay on the ship all of you, without my orders, no one is to recklessly take action. Roke, remember, you must protect Sofia, Yuna and rest no matter what!¡±


    As a Gpagos Tortoiseman, Ashnamov was undoubtedly the strongest warrior on both thend and sea. Unfortunately, he was still not a match for the terrifying Golden Giant Python. Ondo, Yuna and the rest were even further off, they might not even be able to get close to the python before being strangled to death by the many sea snakes in the sea.


    The Corpse Wizard King was powerful, but unfortunately, his abilities were still far from recovering to its peak. Furthermore, as a precaution, he had to leave him behind, by the side of Sofia and Anna. He would have another choice to consider if the Dark Dragon King was awake, but s...


    Roar...


    Just as Yang Ling took a deep breath and was about to teleport out using the Wind Evasion Spell, a roar suddenly came from the horizon; Following that, a ck shadow flew over, fast as the wind, its speed unparalleled!


    After hearing the roar, the pythons that had been maniacally attacking the ships trembled, all of them letting out fearful hisses. They even quickly retreated, the angry roars of the Giant Golden Python having no effect on them.


    ¡°Horned Eagle, Sir, we are saved. This is a bunch of Horned Eagles that feed on sea snakes!¡± After examining them closely, Ashnamov shouted in excitement. As a Gpagos Tortoiseman who had grown up by the side of the sea, he knew more than anyone the power of the Horned Eagle.


    The ck Mamba Giant Pythons that had an rming size were powerful, but that did not mean that they ruled over the sea. In the vast sea, there were countless Magical Beasts that resided on the top of the food chain, the Horned Eagle that had exceptional speeds was one of them. They were the natural enemies of the many sea snakes.


    The calf-sized Horned Eagles looked both like a flying beast and a stag, their speeds even faster than a Twin-legged Flying Dragon,parable to a Dark Dragon. They arrived before the group in the blink of an eye. Their sharp powerful ws easily pierced into the bodies of the sea snakes, tearing open their scales and piercing through their skin, directly digging out the sky-blue Essence Crystals and consuming them in a gulp.

 Chapter 334: Dragon Realm

    <h4>Chapter 334: Dragon Realm</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Horned Eagle was a sea eagle with a lone horn on its head. It was naturally fierce, and fed on sea snakes and fish. It was about the size of a calf, looking a little like a flying beast, or a deer with wings.


    Its powerful ws were lethal weapons when it came to capturing prey. As it dove down from high up in the air, it could not only quickly kill the prey on the surface of the sea using the powerful diving force, it could also chase its prey down under the water and kill those attempting to escape. It was rumored that the greatest Horned Eagles could dive up to five meters into the water to pursue their prey, and when they rose, all it took was a little shake to remove the water from their bodies.


    Other than the sharp ws, their woodpecker-like beaks were also fatal weapons. Often times, they would bring their prey into the sky with their sharp ws after swooping down, then forcefully stab them with their beaks to ensure that the prey hadpletely lost the strength to retaliate.


    Incredible speed, sharp ws, woodpecker-like beak...


    To the horde of sea snakes, the sudden appearance of the Horned Eagles was simply a cmity, all of them diving into the sea fearfully in an attempt to escape. Only a group of rtively bigger snakes gathered around the Golden Giant Dragon, shooting out bolts after bolts of sharp water arrows, trying to chase their mortal enemies away.


    There were many Magical Beasts that could bear a vengeance, but not many of them were as stubborn as manic as the sea snakes!


    In order to seek revenge from the giant python that had died miserably, they had followed behind the fleet of ships for three full days, spending much of their effort to gather all of the sea snakes from the nearby seas. Now that the entire fleet was about to be destroyed, how would they bear to miss such a good opportunity?


    Unfortunately, faced with arge group of their mortal enemies that was the Horned Eagles, the sea snakes were no match for them, no matter how many of their own there were!


    Even though the number of Horned Eagles present was far lesser than the horde of sea snakes, they had the advantage in their sharp attacks and their ability to attack and retreat at will, giving them an active position on the battlefield. Under their sharp attacks, motionless corpses of sea snakes soon floated on the surface of the sea, their raw red blood dying the seawater red.


    ¡°Sir, other than hunting fish and sea snakes, the fierce Horned Eagles would also attack fishermen out at sea if they are hungry. Now that they are attacking the sea snakes, it is best that we leave this area!¡± After his surprise, Ashnamov¡¯s expression turned grim once again as he looked at therge group of ferocious Horned Eagles. It would be too unlucky if they were to face the attacks of arge group of Horned Eagles after just having escaped the threat of the snakes.


    They would also attack humans?


    Ashnamov was very worried, while Yang Ling had a glint in his eyes.


    Travelling on such a vast sea, he had to have giant pythons like the ck Mamba Giant Python that could obtain intelligence from deep under the sea. However, he definitely could not miss flying beasts like the Horned Eagles. If he tamed a group of Horned Eagles, he might be able to form a team of aerial strikers within his naval force given a little training, giving their fleet protection.


    Should Imand the Magical Beast Army to swarm forward, or...


    Yang Ling knit his brows in deliberation after ordering the fleet to retreat away from the battleground of the sea snakes and the Horned Eagles.


    The advantage of the sea snakes had been lost. If he did not attack now, he would not only lose the chance to tame the ck Mamba Giant Pythons that could dive deep into the sea, it was also extremely likely that he would be the next prey of the many Horned Eagles; However, if he were to act recklessly, he might attract the attention of therge group of Horned Eagles before the right opportunity and bring about trouble to himself.


    ¡°Sir, I seeded, Sir...¡±


    Just as Yang Ling was ordering the fleet to retreat and hesitating on whether to attack or not, the Dark Dragon King¡¯s voice suddenly came into his mind. After forming a hand gesture, the ferocious Dark Dragon King immediately appeared before him, scaring the already nervous troops.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve seeded, I¡¯ve finally seeded in cultivating the Dragon Realm!¡± The Dark Dragon King flew up and down, extremely excited, then instinctively cast the Dragon Realm that it had just learnt. In that instant, the soldiers on the ship felt as though a formless pressure was crashing toward them. They found it hard to even breathe, much less move.


    Gravity Restriction?


    Multiple restrictions consisting of five times the gravity, and a mental attack?


    After feeling the power of the Dark Dragon King¡¯s so-called Dragon Realm, Yang Ling had a glint in his eyes. He did not expect that the Dark Dragon King would cultivate the legendary domain after consuming the Ancient Wood Dragon Crystal.


    ording to the memories of the Dark Dragon King, the dragon tribe had a long lifespan and would one day advance to be Level Surpassing Magical Beasts as long as they consumed arge amount of energy. However, the Dragon Realm was different. There was a possibility that not even one in a thousand giant dragons would be able to cultivate the extremely powerful Dragon Realm. The legendary Holy Dragon was only became the envoy of the Dragon God because it was born with the Dragon Realm, obtaining the respect of the various giant dragon ns.


    The Dragon Realm a dragon could learn differed with the various kinds of giant dragons. Unlike the Mind Magic Field of the Corpse Wizard King that focused on mental attacks, the Dragon Realm of the Dark Dragon King Rake ced an emphasis on the control of power. Within the Dragon Realm, the speed and power of the enemies would be severely weakened, while the Dark Dragon King would be in its own element, its abilities increased several times!


    The Dark Dragons were already hailed as the Magical Beasts that had the best physical abilities. Now that it had sessfully fused with the Ancient Wood Dragon Crystal that granted high speed regeneration, coupled with the powerful Dark Dragon Domain, just how powerful would it be?


    ¡°Ashnamov, lead the fleet and retreat quickly, no one is to get close without my orders!¡± In his tion, Yang Ling got onto the Dark Dragon King, speaking as he quickly left, heading straight toward the Golden Giant Python not far away.


    With the powerful Dark Dragon King, Yang Ling was confident that he would be able to severely injure the Golden Giant Python and tame it within a short period of time. He was also confident that he would be able to use the same method on the bunch of Horned Eagles soaring in the sky.


    Roar...


    Under Yang Ling¡¯smand, the Dark Dragon King took to the skies, then charged down fast as lightning after locking on to the Golden Giant Python on the surface of the sea battling with a few of the Horned Eagles. It headed straight for the unsuspecting target like a bullet, bringing with it a string of afterimages and a deafening sonic boom, dumbfounding the soldiers on the ship.


    Hiss...


    After striking down a Horned Eagle with a powerful water arrow, looking at the countless floating corpses of the sea snakes on the surface of the water, the Golden Giant Dragon understood that it had lost. It had just wanted to get the pythons around it to leave quickly when it suddenly felt a sense of threat, instinctively fighting to dive into the water. Unfortunately, it was toote!


    With a rumble, the Dark Dragon King that had cast the Dragon Realm crashed into the surface of the water without fear, extending its ws and clutching on the Golden Giant Python that had been unable to avoid the attack in time tightly. It brought the python into the sky in the blink of an eye, pulling its nearly hundred-meter-long body fully out of the water. The waves that it created pushed the surrounding giant pythons far away. Even a few Horned Eagles that were flying low were not spared.


    ¡°My god, such arge python, this must be the king of the ck Mambas in this area!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this must be the rare Python King!¡±


    ...


    Looking at the Golden Giant Python that the Dark Dragon King had picked up struggling maniacally in the air, the soldiers lost their voices in shock. Even though they had already mentally prepared themselves, no one expected that python to be this massive!


    Snakes were afraid of being shaken!


    The Golden Giant Python struggled with unjust after being caught up into the air, but its body soon turned limp after a rough shake by the Dark Dragon King, giving Yang Ling the opportunity to tame it.


    If even the Python King was not a match for the Dark Dragon King, then the rest of the pythons were even more helpless. In the blink of an eye, Yang Ling had sessfully tamed over twenty pythons that were dozens of meters long with the help of the Dark Dragon King. He then started to attack the Horned Eagles that had spread out to consume the corpses of the pythons.


    Roar...


    The Horned Eagles were naturally fierce. After Yang Ling sessively injured and tamed a dozen of them, the creature in the lead let out a loud roar, getting the rest of the Horned Eagles to surround and attack the Dark Dragon King. Even though their sharp ws and woodpecker-like beaks were unable to pierce through the Dark Dragon King¡¯s scales, their attacks did leave their marks, letting out a deafening sound of scratching ss.


    ¡°Ice Sealing the Environment!¡±


    Faced with the embattlement and attacks of the many Horned Eagles, Yang Ling instinctively unleashed the Ice-sealing Domain of the Ice-sealing Throne. A startling scene ensued!


    Perhaps it was because he had tamed the Dark Dragon King, the Ice-sealing Domain fused perfectly with the Dark Dragon King¡¯s Dragon Realm. The Ice-sealing Domain drastically dropped the surrounding temperature. Wherever it passed, all of the Horned Eagles seemed to have been hit by a high-level ice magic, their movements sluggish; The Dark Dragon King¡¯s Dragon Realm increased the gravity affecting the Horned Eagles, making it difficult for them to fly, their offensive capabilities decreasing greatly.


    With the restrictions from the two domains, coupled with the retaliation of the Dark Dragon King and thebined attacks of flying Magical Beasts like the Twin-legged Flying Dragons, Self-destructing bats and Horned Bee Beasts, andbined with the Group Mirror Magic of the Thousand-faced Mink, the Horned Eagles that were caught off guard were not a match for Yang Ling. Merely the duo of Yang Ling and the Dark Dragon King gave them a world of trouble!


    After severely injuring the Horned Eagle leading the group, the oue was clear. Soon, Yang Ling had sessfully tamed over two hundred Horned Eagles.


    Killing the terrifying Golden Giant Python within a short period of time, exterminating over two hundred Horned Eagles in an instant. After personally witnessing how powerful the leader Yang Ling was, the soldiers cheered loudly,pletely riled up.


    The Frogmen who had just joined the Magical Beast Territory were extremely excited. At this moment, they knew just why their n leader¡¯s decision to join the territory was so brilliant. Being able to follow such a heroic leader in his conquest was the hope of many hot-blooded warriors!


    After instructing the Twin-legged Flying Dragons to be alert of the surroundings, Yang Ling kept the rest of the Magical Beasts, ordering Ashnamov to lead men in cleaning up the battlefield. This time, not only did he manage to fight off the acts of revenge of the horde of snakes, he had also reversed the misfortune and obtained a generous reward.


    After scooping up the python corpses floating on the surface of the water, he could dig out their Essence Crystals and sell them or send them to the military factory to be processed into magical staffs. The skins could be sliced off and turned into sturdy inner armor; The meat could be made into rations, or sent into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space for the Magical Beast Army to feed on.


    More importantly, he had managed to tame over twenty giant pythons and arge bunch of Horned Eagles in this battle. After this, after their injuries recovered, he could not only create the first deep sea diving team in the Magical Beast Territory; He could also train several Frogmen into a team of Horned Eagle Knights, creating the first aerial unit in his naval force, providing the fleet with aerial support.


    The sea is too interesting!


    After taking a sip of rum, looking at the vast ocean, Yang Ling was filled with anticipation for the future of this journey!

 Chapter 335

    <h4>Chapter 335</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Mariana Inds was the name for the hundred-odd inds in the archipgo. They got the name as they were situated close to the Mariana Trench that was deep beyondprehension.


    It was rumored that there were once fishermen who stayed permanently on the inds many years ago. Slowly, as more and more people settled down there, they created an ind country with a poption of nearly a hundred thousand people. Unfortunately, its past glory was destroyed in the Land-Sea War that happened over five thousand years ago.


    Five thousand years ago, the Church had countless followers and many powerful fighters, their influence ballooning. In their wild ambition, they attempted to spread their faith to the Sea Tribe, sending out arge number of missionaries who knew their way in the water to the sea in order to spread their teachings. They employed a mixture of threats and rewards, sometimes even massacring many Sea Tribes in the name of executing cultists, in order to warn the rest of the Sea Tribes. They employed the barbaric means of spreading their faith they had used on the continent.


    The Tailun Continent wasrge, but it was several times smaller whenpared to the vast ocean. In terms of poption, the poption of the Sea Tribes was greater than even all of the intelligent races on the continent put together.


    Originally, the Sea Tribe had already wanted to move to the continent and stay there, greedy for the premium natural conditions on the continent. The Church¡¯s barbaric ways of spreading their faith ignited fury within the many Sea Tribes, giving the leaders of the various Sea Tribes a perfect excuse.


    Thus, the first Land-Sea War in the history of the Tailun Continent urred, the intensity of the battles far more than what both the parties had imagined!


    At the start, the Church had led the allied human forces and got into a deadlock with the Sea Tribe. Later, with the Sea Tribe forcing them back, the elves, Beastmen, Orcs and the rest of the intelligent races got embroiled into the war.


    After both sides suffered heavy casualties, the strength of the Church decreased drastically, having no choice but to return to the continent, never to attempt to spread the faith to the Sea Tribes ever again. After having countless divine temples and tribes destroyed, their elites nearly exterminated, the Sea Tribe had no choice but to return to the ocean. Even the great battle was over, the Sea Tribe harbored a great animosity toward the intelligent races on the continent from the on, never once again engaging in trade with the continent like they had before the war.


    After handing the tamed Horned Eagles over to Ashnamov and getting him to set up a team of Horned Eagle Knights, Yang Ling would either head to the cabin to train, or enter the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space to spar with the Dark Dragon King, strengthening his abilities when it came to closebat. He learnt many practical techniques from the Dark Dragon King whose physical strength was famed all around the continent.


    While not wearing the Ice-sealing Throne Armor, he could get a draw against the Dark Dragon King if it did not use the Dragon Realm.


    The Dark Dragon King was unable to prate Yang Ling¡¯s powerful protective Wizard Power, its sharp ws unable to severely injure his strong physical body. Yang Ling was unable to do any serious damage to the Dark Dragon King and his body of ck scales.


    As long as the blow was not fatal, the wounds on the body of the Dark Dragon King would recover quickly. The immense utility of the Ancient Wood Dragon Crystal made the Flying Dragon King Seylius who was watching the battles from the side jealous.


    If the Dark Dragon King were to use its Dragon Realm, Yang Ling would not be a match for him if he did not use Wizard Techniques that attacked the soul and relied on physical strength alone. He was still a little weaker even if he cast his Ice-sealing Domain.


    The Ice-sealing Armor could block the giant sharp ws of the Dark Dragon King, but it could not withstand the heavy impact!


    In the Dragon Realm, the strength and speed of the Dark Dragon King was boosted several times. His continuous barrage of lightning-fast attacks could tten even the strongest Star Metal. No matter how powerful Yang Ling¡¯s body was, he did not dare take the attacks head on.


    However, Yang Ling did not mind that he was a little weaker than the Dark Dragon King in terms of physical ability. It was hard for the Dark Dragon King to evolve its Dragon Realm, and unlike it, Yang Ling¡¯s improvements were always rming after he absorbed arge amount of energy.


    As long as he advanced to be a high-level Divine Wizard, or could further harness the power of the Ice-sealing Throne, his body and powers would undergo a significant improvement, and that would naturally improve his physical abilities! Furthermore, what he specialized in was not the ability to engage in closebat, but the power to control souls.


    The targets we wanted to surpass was not the Dark Dragon King nor the Chief Elder Faern, but mysterious Divine-level Experts like the Chief Elven Priest and God of Swords!


    Time passed as he was training quietly. In just over two days, the fleet had approached the Mariana Inds.


    ¡°Sir, the scouts had captured two pirates, Sir¡­¡± This day, just as Yang Ling was about to enter the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space to train, the troop Ondo walked quickly toward him, looking much better.


    Even though Dogmen could swim, they were miles away whenpared to the Gpagos Tortoisemen or Frogmen. When they had just set off, Ondo had nearly vomited his bile out. Luckily, he had slowly limatized himself over the days.


    ¡°Good, lead me there, let¡¯s go!¡±


    After instructing Ondo to lead the way, Yang Ling followed quickly behind him. He had seen many movies on pirates while he was still schooling, and felt that they were a mysterious group of people. After having strangely came to this world, Yang Ling did want to see if the pirates in this world were any different.


    Two blood-soaked pirates were tied up on the deck, one of them having a swollen face, and the other limp. It looks like they had been through a lot.


    Ashnamov, the Corpse Wizard King, Sofia and the rest had alreadye to see them long ago, and the little imp Annie was one of the firsts to arrive, herrge eyes moving between the pirates, as if having some kind of wicked idea.


    ¡°Sir, we found two Skeleton ques on them, simr to the que left behind by the pirates thatunched a surprise attack on the Wissen Castle in the past!¡± One of the small leaders responsible for interrogating the pirates reported the situation to Yang Ling, then clenched his teeth as he said, ¡°But this two would not say just who they are no matter what we did. They did not reveal anything!¡±


    They¡¯re keeping mum?


    Yang Ling let out a cold grunt as he looked at the blood-covered pirates. One of the major reasons foring out to sea this time was to exterminate the pirates led by Ymir¡¯s father. How would he be willing to miss this opportunity now that he had finallye across a clue?


    Even though the two pirates were covered in blood, they were muscr and had a fierce gaze. One look and Yang Ling knew that they were gangsters who did not fear death. However, Yang Ling had ways to obtain the intelligence he needed from a lunatic or even a dead person, much less a gangster.


    Following the improvement in his Wizard Power and mental energy, Yang Ling felt that his Soul Tampering Technique had once again reached a new level. If these two pirates were asking for death, he did not mind letting them taste the agony of having their souls devoured!


    ¡°Tell me, tell me your identities and everything you know, and I¡¯ll let you off easy, otherwise¡­¡± Yang Ling let out a cold smile as he looked at the two pirates who refused to speak.


    Ondo who was observing by the side understood his intentions, stomping on one of the fingers of a pirate and pressing down with force. In that instant, the pirate became covered in sweat in his pain, his body trembling. However, no matter how much force Ondo used, he tolerated the pain, unwilling to confess, at the most letting out two dull grunts. It looks like they were hardened criminals.


    Perhaps the scouts had unintentionally captured two big shots!


    Otherwise, if all of the pirates were this fierce and stubborn, all of the cities by the sea in the Tailun Continent would have be their territory.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, not bad, quite the personality, I like it!¡± Yang Ling let out a cold smile as he looked at the stubborn pirates, summoning the Golden Giant Python that had been resting in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, ¡°This is a worm that I had captured a few days ago. It has not eaten in several days. I¡¯m curious, just how does it feed?¡±


    How does it feed?


    Hearing Yang Ling say this, then looking at the giant python slowly slithering toward the pirates, the group knew what was going to happen even without Yang Ling borating on it. The fearless little imp Annie let out a scream before hiding to the back of Elder Berger, unable to move.


    ¡°Brother Yang, this¡­¡±


    Sofia had wanted to get Yang Ling to stop, but after thinking about the arrogant look Ymir had when he was going to massacre the elf tribe and remembering the innocent townspeople who had died by the hands of his father, the One-eyed Dragon, she did not say anything more, turned her head around just like Anna did, unwilling to witness the scene.


    In the Royal Elven Family, other than undergoing the purification of the Chief Elven Priest, she had also witnessed many of the brutal history of the elves. Coupled with the fate that her tribe had undergone, she knew that many of these things were out of one¡¯s control. If they were charitable to the pirates today, they might die to their de the next day.


    ¡°Hehe, I am also curious, do pythons like this swallow their food whole or bite them in sections before swallowing?¡± Looking at the two pale pirates, the Corpse Wizard King by the side added fuel to the fire.


    ¡°I dare wager that they definitely swallow their food whole!¡±


    ¡°No, I heard from a brave warrior that went travelling many years ago that ck Mamba Giant Pythons would normally first swallowrge prey whole, then return to their caves to spit them out and chew them into mush, slowly savoring the taste of their prey!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I heard that some of the unlucky fishermen had to stay a night in the stomach of the giant pythons and cry loudly for help and struggle with all their might the second day when the python spat them out!¡±


    ¡­


    Under the lead of the Corpse Wizard King, the soldiers exchanged words, attacking the mental state of the pirates time and time again.


    The Tailun Continent had a long coastline, with many aboriginal tribes situated around the area. There were areas where they believed in what the soldiers had said.


    As pirates who had wandered around the world, the two people who were tied up had obviously heard of simr rumors. Looking at the Golden Giant Python slowly approaching them, seeing its raw red tongue and smelly gaping mouth, they turned pale, cowering in fear, their souls almost leaving their bodies.


    Hiss¡­


    Under the fearful gaze of the people, with Yang Ling¡¯s instruction, the Golden Giant Python pounced forward, biting down on the legs of a pirate, forcefully pulling him into its gut.


    Ahhh¡­


    In that instant, the little imp Annie who was watching the scene through the slits of her fingers screamed, leaning tightly on the body of Elder Berger. As for the unlucky pirates, they nearly passed out in fear.


    No matter how tough one¡¯s mental state was, they would probably break down as they saw their body gradually get consumed by a giant python.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll speak, I¡¯ll speak¡­¡±


    After having half his body swallowed by the python and touching the sticky throat of the giant python, the pale pirate could no longer hold it in. He pleaded loudly for mercy, voluntarily telling everyone his identity and the secrets behind his journey even without interrogation.


    He did not fear death, but death this way was too terrifying!


    As it turned out, the two pirates were the personal guards of the One-eyed Dragon. They hade out this time as they were responsible for transporting the beauties the pirates had captured over this period of time to their secret gathering spot, as well as notify the nearby pirates to gather at the Ajax Ind over a thousand miles away from here a monthter.

 Chapter 336: Evil Demon Island

    <h4>Chapter 336: Evil Demon Ind</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Hehehe, Sir, asking this way is too slow, see what I can do!¡± The Corpse Wizard King let out a cackle, then picked on a pirate in each hand like an eagle, walking quickly toward the cabin.


    Even though the two pirates had already confessed, the Corpse Wizard King had thought that asking them one question at a time was too slow, bringing the two pirates away after letting out a cold grunt.


    Even though he did not know the mysterious Soul Tampering Technique like Yang Ling did, but as a Corpse Wizard king, he could use an undead magic called the Soul Searching Technique. He could forcefully gain ess to the memories of another person just like Yang Ling could, at the price of some amount of mental energy and Magical Energy.


    Soon, he sessfully understood everything from the two pirates. He even knew about the pants the two pirates had worn when they were babies, much less about their mission. He quickly reported his findings to Yang Ling.


    As it turned out, there were countless pirates on the vast ocean, amongst them, many were affiliated with the One-eyed Dragon. Ever since he failed in his surprise attack on the Wissen Castle, the One-eyed Dragon had gone into recluse, engaging in negotiations with a few mysterious pirates all day long. He left it all to his personal guards tomunicate with the other pirates.


    The ck-haired pirate by the name of Fred and the other pirate whose name was Galic were both deserters. They were originally two ordinary pirates, but was brought up to be personal guards because the One-eyed Dragon had suffered heavy casualties during the battle at Wissen Castle.


    In order to establish a firm control over all of the pirate leaders, One-eyed Dragon had used many methods to get them to consume the poisonous Crimson Pill and got them to exchange for the antidote by capturing youngdies or riches at regr time intervals. If they could notplete their mission, the pirates that were unable to obtain the antidote would suffer a disastrous fate. Their Magical Energy would gradually vanish, and their bodies would rot in the end, their fates worse than death.


    The mission of the two pirates this time around was to patrol the area and get the pirates to exchange for the antidote using the beauties and riches they had piged, as well as to notify all of their affiliates to gather at the Ajax Ind a monthter.


    ¡°Hehehe, these twods sure are unlucky, for them to get captured by our scouts the first time theye out for a mission!¡± Looking at the pale, limp pirates, the Corpse Wizard King let out a loud cackle.


    The first time on a mission?


    Those words meant more to Yang Ling than the Corpse Wizard King had intended!


    Looking at the two blood-covered pirates, then looking at the boundless sea, Yang Ling thought up a bold idea.


    He could destroy the gathering spot of the pirates if he instructed his army to surround the Mariana Inds; But posing as two pirates and infiltrating the area might provide him with even more information and allow him to capture the big fish that was the One-eyed Dragon.


    From the memories of the two captives, One-eyed Dragon seemed to have turned into a different person after his failed attack at the Wissen Castle. His movements were random and unpredictable, and a few mysterious members of Sea Tribes would sometimes be seen around him. Hemunicated with his personal guards remotely through magical messages. It was quite impossible to directly find his living quarters and deal him the fatal blow.


    However, the One-eyed Dragon would definitely appear at Ajax Ind since he had gathered arge number of pirates. Posing as two pirates would not only give him the opportunity to get close to that crafty fox, there was a possibility for them to finish off the pirates in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Rodriguez, are you interested in posing as a pirate and going on a walk with me on the ind?¡± Without hesitation, Yang Ling wanted to take action immediately after he hade to a conclusion.


    Pose as a pirate?


    The Corpse Wizard King was an experienced individual. He deliberated for a moment after hearing Yang Ling¡¯s words and understood his n, ¡°Hehehe, alright, I¡¯m very interested. There are many beautiful pirates on the ind, how could I miss such a good chance!¡±


    ¡°Alright, do the necessary preparations, we leave immediately!¡±


    ¡°No, Sir, give me a day, we take action tomorrow evening!¡± Looking at the fearful captives, the Corpse Wizard King let out a cackle, remembering a few secret techniques that he had not used for some time, ¡°Hehehe, we would either not y, or y something more exciting!¡±


    y something more exciting?


    Yang Ling shook his head and left quickly after looking at the excited Corpse Wizard King, allowing him to do what he wanted. The Corpse Wizard King might seem to be zany and a little perverted from time to time, but he would not be careless when it came to the important things; He naturally would have his reasons for saying that.


    One day passed in a sh.


    The second evening, even though Yang Ling had mentally prepared himself, he was still shocked when he saw the two lifelike human-skin masks in the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s hand.


    He did not expect that the so-called excitement the Corpse Wizard King spoke of was to peel off the face of the two captives and turn them into human-skin masks. As for the two unlucky captives, they have long vanished without a trace. Yang Ling did not know if the Corpse Wizard King had pushed them into the sea, or turned them into two skeletons using undead magic.


    ¡°Hehehe, I¡¯ve not done this for tens of thousands of years, my techniques are rusty. Sigh, back then...¡± The Corpse Wizard King shook his head, cing one of the human-skin masks on his face, then transformed into the pirate named Galic after muttering an incantation. Other than being a little too skinny, he did not look too different from the unlucky captive.


    ¡°Brother Fred, I wonder what beauties the bunch of bandits have snatched over this time around. We have to seize the time and try some of them!¡± The Corpse Wizard King let out a lecherous smile after putting on the clothes of the pirates. Not only was his appearance nearly identical, his voice was also extremely simr, much to Yang Ling¡¯s awe.


    The Corpse Wizard King sure lived up to his reputation as an ancient monster from the Dimension of Dead Souls!


    After making the necessary preparations and turning into the pirate named Fred, Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King left therger group and headed toward the Dark Sand Ind, thergest ind among the Mariana Inds, under the hazy moonlight, riding on a Siattu Sea Turtle. ording to the memories of the two captives, that was the gathering spot of the Red Ant Pirates.


    The Siattu Sea Turtle was a level five Magical Beast in the ocean. Its offensive capabilities were not strong, but is defensive powers were exceptional. It would retract its head if it encountered any idents, repelling the attacks of its enemies using its hard tortoise shell. Other than the giant crossbows, the Pear Blossom Crossbow could not damage it.


    Dark Sand Ind wasrge, not much smaller than Wissen Town. Behind the long beaches were lush, green forests. Within the forest wererge trees that looked like coconut trees, bearing dark green fruits.


    ¡°Hold it!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, to dare barge into our Dark Sand Ind at night, you¡¯re tired of living!¡±


    ...


    Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King had just stepped onto the shore when a few naked pirates emerged from behind the pebbles on the beach. Some of them were holding tyre-sized heavy axes, some raising their sharp harpoons, others wielding ck bows. It looks like even though there were not many pirates on the ind, all of them were well trained and were gangsters who had been through hundreds of battles.


    ¡°Hmph, open your blood eyes and look at what this is. Get your leader out here!¡± The Corpse Wizard King disregarded the harpoons and catapults, raising the Skeleton que that had been searched out of the captives.


    Skeleton que?


    The pirates trembled as they looked at the ck Skeleton que in the hands of the Corpse Wizard King, lowering the weapons in their hands after recovering from their surprise, sending someone back to ry the message.


    These mysterious people woulde to the ind once every two months and bring away a month¡¯s loot they had worked so hard to obtain. Even though they did not know about their identities, even a fool would realize that the other party had a status that they could not afford to offend, seeing that even their leader had to give them respect.


    The pirates moved quickly. Soon, a red-haired girl with two des sheathed on her back walked over quickly, behind her a few female guards donning red armor. ording to the memories of the captives, the red-haired girl in the lead should be the female leader of the Red Ant Pirates, Margaret.


    Red hair that danced in the wind, the two des sheathed at her back, coupled with her voluptuous figure, the female leader looked exceptionally sexy. Her alluring fair skin was visible through her thin light armor; Her busty peaks wobbled with her movements, so full that it nearly exploded out of her clothes!


    ¡°Sirs, wee to our Dark Sand Ind!¡± From far away, the female leader let out a radiant smile.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, I¡¯ve long heard from the brothers that there¡¯s a beautiful leader on the Dark Sand Ind, now that I¡¯ve seen her, how is she merely described as beautiful!¡± After stealing a nce at the voluptuous figure of the female leader, Yang Ling was all smiles as he continued, ¡°Only seeing the mor of Miss Margaret today the greatest loss of our lives!¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be toote to get to know each other now?¡± Looking at Yang Ling posing as Fred, the female leader had a glint in her eyes. She then returned to normal, pretending to ask a casual question, ¡°I heard that Sir Holstein had been transferred to the Carribean Sea in the north, might I ask if you have any news about him?¡±


    Holstein?


    Looking at the female leader Margaret pretending to be casual, Yang Ling¡¯s heart shook, knowing that the other party was still suspicious of the Corpse Wizard King and his identity even with the Skeleton que.


    Holstein was a normal guard by the side of the One-eyed Dragon, his appearance and abilities average. He had died by a stray arrow while participating in the surprise attack on the Wissen Castle, but outsiders would definitely not have an impression of him. However, if Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King were true to the identities, as personal guards of the One-eyed Dragon, they would definitely know about Holstein.


    ¡°Unfortunately, Brother Holstein had met with misfortune some time ago and has returned to the embrace of the Sea God!¡± Yang Ling had a grim expression, shaking his head while pretending to be in a heavy mood, ¡°In that battle, many of our brothers had been killed by a passing arrow. Galic and me were luckier, not only following the leader back to sea, but also fortunately became one of his personal guards a few days ago!¡±


    They had just became the leader¡¯s personal guards?


    Hearing Yang Ling say this, looking at the foreign faces, the cautious female leader Margaret had an epiphany. She no longer had any suspicions, bringing them into a highly defended castle.


    After taking many turns, she brought Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King into a row of small wooden huts, with a dozen fearfuldies locked into each hut. There were teenagers about seventeen to eighteen years of age, as well as alluringdies of about twenty years old; In fact, there were even a few little girls who were only as tall as his chest, twelve years old at most.


    ¡°Sir, the situation is a little tight recently. The Magical Beast Territory had sent over arge number of soldiers to track our whereabouts!¡± The female leader Margaret had an ugly expression, deliberating for a moment before continuing, ¡°However, ording to the requirements of the Evil Demon Ind, thesedies over here are ssified as premium. Sir, can you give us a discount this time around?¡±


    Evil Demon Ind?


    Looking at the female leader Margaret who had a troubled expression, Yang Ling had a thought, knowing that he might have unintentionally caught wind of a big secret. Even as personal guards of the One-eyed Dragon, there were no memories of the Evil Demon Ind within the two captives. That showed just how secretive the so-called Evil Demon Ind was!


    Just where is this Evil Demon Ind, why do they need this many beautifuldies? What is the secret behind this mysterious ind?


    Yang Ling had many questions as he looked at thedies in the wooden huts, each one more beautiful than the other.

 Chapter 337

    <h4>Chapter 337</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Although Yang Ling knew nothing about the mysterious Evil Demon Ind, he understood the troubles of female leader Margaret.


    ording to the memories of the two captives, the female leader must exchange for the Crimson Pill antidote with the youngdies or riches that they have captured. Otherwise, this beautiful and alluring female pirate would be turned into a pink skeleton in no time.


    It was an exceptionally difficult time for the pirates with Ashnomov¡¯s huge army searching and going after them. When they would asionally pull up to the shore, they could only roam around the beach and dared not venture further into thend, for fear that the Ashnamov army would catch news of their arrival and rush to stop their retreat.


    ¡°Miss Margaret, well¡­¡± Yang Lin pretended to be in a dilemma, and deliberated for a moment before continuing, ¡°You know that the requirements from above have been getting stricter too. I can totally understand your situation and how you must be feeling. However, we are not in the position to make certain decisions here!¡±


    He took advantage of the situation and made himself seem weaker!


    The more troubled the female leader was, the more Yang Ling would benefit. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to ask for a huge sum of money with just a little bit of thinking. However, riches have now lost its attractiveness to him. It was more important for him to think of ways to build a good rapport with the female leader, in order to slowly lure out the information that he required.


    It would be wonderful if he could get into the pirates¡¯ inner circle through the female pirate for the opportunity to get rid of the One-eyed Dragon and eliminate all the pirates!


    ¡°Sir, Dark Sand Ind may be tiny, but it also has a lot of great stuff! Shall I introduce you a few young and beautifuldies to keep youpany around the ind, and for your enjoyment the next few days?¡± As a female leader who was experienced in handling and dealing with people, Margaret found a solution with a blink of an eye.


    The tiny mountain vige along the sea was known for being poor. The amount of coins looted during this period was so pathetic that its total probably wouldn¡¯t even be enough for Yang Lin and the Corpse Wizard King as stuffing between their teeth. Nevertheless, the tiny mountain vige often produced many beauties. The women that they have captured were all very exotic. There was even a countess who was holidaying at the beach among them.


    The female leader had initially prepared to handover the beautifuldy and exchange the noble countess for a big ransom. However, if Yang Ling were to show mercy and provide her with a few more antidotes, she wouldn¡¯t mind sending both the countess and the most beautifuldy to Yang Ling¡¯s bed tonight.


    No men in this world can resist a beautifuldy.


    She saw hope for a few more antidotes when Yang Ling didn¡¯t object her immediately. ording to the agreement, the captured beauty must be sent to the secret gathering spot untouched, where they will be transported by the Sea Tribe to the legendary Evil Demon Ind. Any pirate who dared to disobey the rules will meet a terrible end.


    The One-eyed Dragon was so cruel that even the most fearless desperado shudders at his presence. One would suffer a fate worse than death if fallen into his hands!


    However, there is a solution to every problem. The One-eyed Dragon may have set strict rules, but the pirates have also found ways to deal with it. They would just have to hide, or simply kill off those women that were caputred after they had their fun. They wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being exposed if there are no living evidence.


    ¡°It¡¯s Fred¡¯s honor to be able to admire the beautiful scenery of Dark Sand Ind with the lovely Miss Margaret!¡± Yang Ling smiled at the exotic female leader of the pirates, who wore a red armor and had two des sheathed behind her back.


    Admiring the beautiful scenery of Dark Sand Ind with me?


    The female leader quickly understood what Yang Ling meant when she saw him ring longingly at her perky chest. She blushed and stole a nce at him.


    She has seen her fair share of lecherous men, but there has never been one who dared to stare at the female leader so fearlessly. If any of her pirates were to stare at her in this manner, she would have kicked him out right away. However, she dared not have such thoughts towards Yang Ling.


    On one hand, she cannot afford to offend Yang Ling. If she can¡¯t obtain the antidote, she might as well end her life sooner by hitting her head against a wall. On the other hand, she felt strangely different towards Yang Ling who was dressed in full ck. Her gut feeling told her that he couldn¡¯t simply be a normal personal guard of the One-eyed Dragon.


    She had tried to detect his real strength with the ancestral Mind Magic when they first met, and the result was astounding. Corpse Wizard King, the imposter of Galic, has a surging force of magical power in him. Yang Ling, the imposter of Fred, was even stronger. The Mental Strength couldn¡¯t seep into his body to detect his real strength even after multiple tries!


    She had only encountered a situation like this many years back, from a few mysterious seafolks!


    Could he be a seafolk dressed up as someone else, instead of a personal guard of the One-eyed Dragon?


    Female leader Margaret had so many questions about Yang Ling, who seem to have an unfathomable strength. Rumor has it that after the One-eyed Dragon had formed a closer rtionship with the Sea Tribe after failing to attack the Magical Beasts Territory, and there would always be a few mysterious seafolks dressed in ck around him.


    To prevent attracting attention, arranging a few seafolks around him in the name of promoting them to be his personal guards is clearly the most suitable way right now.


    The advantaged Sea Tribe is the unquestionable great leader of the vast sea. If she could build a strong rapport with Yang Ling, who is likely a powerful seafolk, it would be most beneficial for both Dark Sand Ind and herself. Moreover, although Yang Ling was not the most charming, he was definitely not repulsive either.


    ¡°You ttered me, Sir Fred. This way please!¡± The female leader regained her senses quickly after being distracted momentarily and led the way, ordering her maids to inform the servants to prepare a sumptuous dinner.


    Whether Yang Ling is a seafolk or not, she must not miss the opportunity to build a good rtionship with the them. After all, if they were to show some kindness, she might be able to get a few more antidotes and wouldn¡¯t have to be constantly fearing for her life.


    Probably due to the fact that they have been rooted on the ind for many years, the scale of the pirate meeting room is rtively big and can host a few hundred people at a time. However, the room was in a mayhem and it was a mess.


    When Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King arrived hurriedly after the female pirate, the meeting room was already filled with over a hundred agile and fierce pirates. There were some of them drinking and ying finger-guessing games. The sound of table smacking and smashing of drinking bowls went on endlessly. Some of the others were wrestling topare strength. The loser would sigh, while the winner would shout excitedly. There were also some of them hugging and flirting with scantily dressed women, putting their hands all over them as if there were no one else in the room.


    ¡°Humph, quiet! All be seated!¡±


    The female leader roared at the mayhem. Within seconds, those who noticed the leader quickly fell into ces. While they had differing expressions, they moved in a practiced manner.


    ¡°Brothers, these two sirs are Skeleton Commanders. Keep your eyes open and do not embarrass me before them! ¡°The female leader finally introduced Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King after getting the group of pirates in order.


    ¡°What godd*mn sir. Brothers, call me Fred. Here, a toast to my brothers!¡±, Yang Ling said as he raised the cup beside him. With augh, he continued, ¡°And you can call this scrawny guy beside me who doesn¡¯t even have much strength to work ¨C Skinny Horse!¡±


    If he wanted to get into the pirates¡¯ inner circle sessfully to attain information of all sorts, getting friendly with the pirates was no doubt the best way. Yang Ling touched sses with the female pirate and downed his drink.


    Not much strength to work?


    The scrawny Corpse Wizard King shook his head and force a smile as the pirates broke into a roaringughter. The female leader beside Yang Ling was no exception. Her face turned red withughter as covered her mouth with her hand. After pouting at Yang Ling, she ordered her servants to serve the meal and wee the Skeleton Commanders.


    ¡°Sir, could you save me some face?¡± The Corpse Wizard King had a troubled expression as he took the chance to whisper into Yang Ling¡¯s ear, when the crowd started to drink nosily and eat heartily.


    He had nned to have some torturous fun with a few of the flirtatious beauties on the ind. Now that Yang Ling had destroyed his image, he could only wait for a moonless and windy night to capture a beauty secretly.


    ¡°Hehe, Rodriguez. If you can¡¯t hold it in any longer, you can either masturbate or hump the wall, but never mess around on the ind and destroy our n.¡± Yang Ling knew that the Corpse Wizard King was up to no good from his pitiful act and shifty eyes.


    The Corpse Wizard King and himself were the only two outsiders on this ind. If there were to be any female corpse that died through torturous acts, they would be the first suspects. They finally have an opportunity to enter the pirates¡¯ inner circle, and it would be such a loss to have the n destroyed by the sick and perverted Corpse Wizard King.


    Masturbate or hump the wall?


    The Corpse Wizard King nearly fainted upon hearing Yang Ling¡¯s words. If he were to evernd himself in that situation, he would not have the face to return to the undead, even if he were to advance to god-level someday.


    ¡°Sir Fred, what are you chatting so happily about?¡±, The female leader said as she held up a cup full of wine and sat beside Yang Ling, squeezing tightly against him.


    At that moment, Yang Ling caught a whiff of a delicate fragrance. Looking up, he saw a chest white as snow, and a cleavage deeper than the Mariana Trench. Looking down, he saw a pair of fair legs. He could even see the thigh root that was showing faintly.


    ¡°Miss Margaret, you came at the right time, we were just talking about when we should do something we both loved doing!¡±


    Yang Ling went with the flow as he saw the passionate and sexy female pirate subtlety seducing him, and pulled her tiny waist in as they went for a toast.


    ¡°No, Sir¡­, not here¡­¡±, the female leader blushed and begged softly as she felt Yang Ling¡¯s hand slipping under her top, moving up inch by inch.


    ¡°No, I like it when there¡¯s people around!¡±


    Yang Ling increased in excitement as he watched the honorable pirate leader begged softly and tenderly to him before therge crowd, while looking closely at her busty peaks and sticking tightly to her springy thighs.

 Chapter 338: Strong man VS Macho Man

    <h4>Chapter 338: Strong man VS Macho Man</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The female leader felt her body turning soft instantly with Yang Ling¡¯s touches. While she was worried that they might be seen by the pirates drinking nearby, she also felt a wave of excitement that she has never felt before.


    ¡°Don¡¯t torture Margaret anymore, sir. I beg you!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you will be begging for me to torture you soon!¡±


    ...


    The female leader blushed and looked at Yang Ling flirtatiously. She felt her body burning up with Yang Ling¡¯s every movement. She begged softly to stop Yang Ling from doing something even bolder and crazier, while keeping a straight face to prevent being seen by the pirates.


    But who can withstand such intense excitement and simtion?


    She could not help herself and moaned softly, despite biting down hard on her lips. Slowly, the battle of desire and reason began to favor the former as her face turned redder and her body got hotter. Soon, it attracted the deputy leader¡¯s attention.


    With raging eyes, the deputy leader Novgorod clenched his wine ss as he witnessed the female leader and Yang Ling whispering among themselves with their heads touched, and the female leader¡¯s face that is getting redder by the minute.


    All these years, he had tried to win the female leader¡¯s heart by risking his life, climbing out from countless piles of dead people and winning endless battles. Although the female leader Margaret had treated him with deep respect, she has never been passionate towards him.


    There wasn¡¯t even a chance for him to get slightly closer or to hold her hands, let alone whispering together with their heads touching!


    Ten years, it¡¯s been a full ten years!


    He had chosen to remain on Dark Sand Ind the past ten years for Margaret, but to no avail. He could only look at the elegant Margaret but never got a chance to get closer to her. On the other hand, Yang Ling, who had just arrived, already has her tightly wrapped with a burning desire.


    ¡°I want to battle with you, Sir Fred!¡±


    He could no longer stand looking at Yang Ling¡¯s attempts to kiss that desirable neck of Margaret¡¯s while talking at the same time. He had murderous eyes, while he breathed heavily and clenched his teeth. It was as if he had some deep feud with Yang Ling!


    Battle with a Skeleton Commander?


    The pirates were dumbstruck and silent in an instant upon seeing how fuming mad deputy leader Novgorod was. Save for Margaret¡¯s personal maids and a few meticulous guys, the other pirates who were drinking and eating heartily could not figure out the situation.


    In the hearts of the pirates, Skeleton Commanders are considered holy and must not to be offended. They would rather offend the great leader than to offend the mysterious Skeleton Commander.


    Five years ago, there was a reckless guy who had argued resentfully with a Skeleton Member after getting drunk. The great leader immediately ordered for her personal guards to tie the reckless guy up without a word from the Skeleton Commander. They weighed him down with a huge rock and threw him into the sea. This clearly shows the importance of Skeleton Commanders in the eyes of the great leader!


    ¡°The deputy leader is drunk. Somebody bring him back to his room!¡± Margaret responded quickly to the situation, while the rest of the pirates remained dumbstruck. Shepletely understood the reason for deputy leader Novgorod¡¯s crazy antics, even if nobody else knows the reason why.


    She tried as hard as she could to bite down on her lips, worried that someone would catch them in the act. She didn¡¯t expect that Novgorod would still be able to notice something amiss!


    She would have ordered a severe punishment or even a death sentence, if it was any other ordinary man who dared to challenge the Skeleton Commander. However, Novgorod is an exception.


    As a berserker, deputy leader Novgorod does not only hold a high stature among the pirates, but was also the most powerful master of Red Ant Pirates. He won¡¯t even be able to handle himself after turning bloodthirsty frenzy!


    Moreover, she knew of Novgorod¡¯s feelings for her all these years. It¡¯s a pity that while Novgorod is powerful and devoted, he is not her ideal lover.


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, great leader. I want topete with him and find out how I can¡¯t bepared against him!¡± Pointing at Yang Ling who was beside Margaret, Novgorod tore off his clothes in rage and stepped forward unarmed.


    He stood at around two meters, with his chest muscles stacked like rocks and filled with scars. His eyes looking bloodthirsty...


    Yang Ling realised that Novgorod was a close proximity warrior with just a look. He briefly figured out the situation as he looked at Novgorod who was fuming mad, and at Margaret who was beside him.


    While he was trying to figure out a way to further integrate himself into the group of pirates, an opportunity presented itself when Novgorod challenged him fearlessly.


    Pirates worship armed strength. They were only ceremonious towards him and the Corpse Wizard King previously due to their status as Skeleton Commanders. If he could defeat the muscr deputy leader Novgorod, not only would he win their respect with his victory, but he could also increase his importance to the female leader.


    ¡°You are strong, but you wouldn¡¯t be my match even with another hundred years of training.¡± Yang Ling sipped some pine nut wine before continuing coldly, ¡°My powers are not used for contesting in battles, they are used to kill. I don¡¯t wish to kill anyone now, so leave, as far as you can.¡±


    I wouldn¡¯t be his match even with another hundred years of training?


    Upon hearing Yang Ling¡¯s words, the fuming mad Novgorod exploded with anger as he pushed away the pirates who were urging him to back up and charged towards Yang Ling.


    ¡°Stand down, Novgorod!¡±


    Yang Ling remainedposed as Novgorod charged towards him, whereas the female leader could no longer sit still. She pulled out her sharp twin des and ced herself in front of Yang Ling.


    Novgorod was a fierce berserker who¡¯s very skilled in close proximity battles. Even with his unfathomable power, Yang Ling could still be hurt by Novgorod if he was caught unaware, and all his past efforts would be wasted!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Margaret. This reckless guy is not my match!¡± Amused by the female leader who looked invincible with the twin des in her hands, Yang Ling said as he supported himself up with her tiny waist, and smacked her perky and springy buttocks.


    ¡°Let me do it, sir!¡± The Corpse Wizard King stood up after swallowing a mouthful of chicken meat and wiping his oily hands on his clothes. Since he could not torture the flirtatious female leader and her maids, he would satisfy himself by teaching the muscr Novgorod a lesson.


    Sir?


    His words piqued her curiosity!


    Upon hearing the Corpse Wizard King unintentionally addressing Yang Ling as sir, female leader Margaret was even more certain now that Yang Ling¡¯s identity couldn¡¯t be as simple as a personal guard of the One-eyed Dragon. After deliberating for a moment, she stopped opposing Novgorod from challenging Yang Ling, and stepped back to further observe thetter¡¯s power.


    There were many different types of seafolks ¨C some of them have a fish head and a human body, while some others have a fish tail. There were also a few others that looked almost identical to a human. However, they have high adaptability in water and could survive under the sea. Therefore, nobody could tell if Yang Ling was human or seafolk based on his outer appearance.


    ording to the ancestral Detection Spell, the strength of Corpse Wizard King ¨C who was imposing as Galic ¨C was no lower than the Sage Level Expert. To have such a powerful guard suggested that Yang Ling could not have a simple identity. Even if he wasn¡¯t a seafolk, he would at the least have aplicated rtionship with the Sea Tribe that is connected to the One-eyed Dragon.


    The way he shielded himself against the Mind Magic with the Sea Tribe¡¯s technique is a deafening proof!


    ¡°Novgorod is a berserker, be careful sir!¡± The female leader by the side warned anxiously as Novgorod charged towards Yang Ling, who was standing motionless. She held on tightly to the twin des in her hands, preparing to rush forward if the situation turns awry.


    ¡°Humph, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a berserker!¡±


    Yang Ling activated the Physical Protection Wizard Power as Novgorod charged towards him like a Violent Earth Bear. He received a heavy blow from Novgorod nonchntly, without moving an inch. The sharp ws of the Level-Surpassing Dark Dragon King could not even break through his defense, let alone a berserker!


    Shocking, unexpected!


    Everyone was astonished as they witnessed Novgorod charging as fast as lightning towards Yang Ling who stood motionless, only to be effortlessly sent flying off with a kick. Blood oozed from the corner of Novgorod¡¯s mouth.


    As a berserker, it is unquestionable that deputy leader Novgorod is the strongest warrior on Dark Sand Ind. With his infinite strength, he could easily raise a thousand pounds stele, mush an ordinary person¡¯s innards with a punch, and send a Siattu hippopotamus flying with a kick.


    However, the tough berserker has been heavily injured by Yang Ling who hadn¡¯t even moved an inch!


    It¡¯s easy to imagine the immense amount of strength that Yang Ling, a Skeleton Commander, had in him!


    Nobody had taken Yang Ling seriously when he boasted that Novgorod would never be his match even with another hundred years of training. Looking at the current situation, save a hundred years, Novgorod probably wouldn¡¯t be Yang Ling¡¯s match even with a few hundred years of training if he does not turn frenzy now!


    ¡°Ahh, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Novgorod roared as he wiped the blood stain from the corner of his mouth, and turned Bloodthirsty Frenzy in an instant. Red eyes, bursting veins, stacks of chest muscles gleaning with a ray of dark light, and a burst of energy filling his body. It was as if he had doubled in size!


    ¡°Oh god, beserker Novgorod has turned frenzy!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, his speed and power would increase by a few folds after turning frenzy. Awesome!¡±


    ...


    Novgorod seemed like a human-shaped weapon after turning Bloodthirsty Frenzy, sending the pirates into a wave of discussion. Apart from the female leader who was already filled with nerves, even the Corpse Wizard King looked solemn as they felt a tyrannical force of energy eluding Novgorod.

 Chapter 339: A Lady Alike Water

    <h4>Chapter 339: A Lady Alike Water</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After turning Bloodthirsty Frenzy, berserker Novgorod roared and charged wildly


    towards Yang Ling who remained motionless.


    Ever since his unexpected encounter with Margaret during his training a decade ago, he has been hopelessly in love with the beautiful and alluring female pirate. He willingly stayed on the Dark Sand Ind for the past ten years because of her, and at the expense of the chance to advance in level after reporting back to the berserker tribe.


    ording to the tribe¡¯s rules, the warriors would receive the chance to be promoted by the berserker elder and obtain a higher-level Frenzy Mantra, if they were to return in time to the tribe. However, he remained determined and willingly stayed on the ind for the beautiful Margaret.


    He never confided his feelings to anyone and would either drink or kill endlessly to forget his troubles and pain. He didn¡¯t care that the others were calling him a murderer behind his back.


    However, his suppressed feelings exploded as he saw Yang Ling, who had just arrived on Dark Sand Ind, holding his beloved women in his arms. He could not stand it anymore!


    ¡°Oh god, this is the strength of a berserker?¡±


    ¡°Oh no, we have a problem. Deputy leader Novgorod wouldn''t calm down if he doesn¡¯t see blood after he turning Frenzy!¡±


    ...


    Blood drained from the pirates¡¯ faces as Novgorod, who has turned frenzy, imprinted his foot on the ground and charged towards the motionless Yang Ling like a Violent Earth Bear.


    While everyone elsepeted with one another to determine who is stronger, nobody ever dared to challenge deputy leader Novgorod. After all, berserkers can get impulsive really easily, and mindlessly kill everyone in their way once they turned frenzy. Nobody wanted to be torn into shreds by a berserker.


    ¡°Quick, sir. Move away!¡± The female leader held tightly onto her sharp twin des.


    She was even more anxious than Yang Ling, who still wouldn¡¯t budge as Novgorod¡¯s eyes turned red and murderous.


    She knew, better than anyone else, how scary Novgorod can be after turning deeply frenzy. Given how berserk Novgorod is now, how bad would it be if Yang Ling were to get entwined with him?


    Could it be that she was left with no other option?


    The female leader hesitated for a moment as she touched the poisoned arrow hidden in her sleeves. Novgorod was moving so fast that she couldn¡¯t get someone to stop him in time. The only solution now is probably to shoot him down with an arrow.


    However, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it as she thought of all the battles that Novgorod has won all these years, all the times he risked his life to save hers, and how he looked at her longingly!


    ¡°Ah... go to hell!¡± In the female leader¡¯s moment of hesitation, Novgorod increased his speed once again and charged towards Yang Ling, waving a punch at his head with all his might.


    Bloodthirsty and tyrannical eyes, lightning speed and a heavy blow...


    Everyone fell silent with their eyes wide opened as Novgorod moved swiftly and fiercely like a seal towards Yang Ling, who seemed too shocked to dodge the attack.


    The Skeleton Commander may be very strong, but no one believed his body would be able to endure Novgorod¡¯s blow. They imagined a smashed watermelon as they looked at Yang Ling¡¯s head and Novgorod¡¯srger-than-drinking bowl fist.


    ¡°Huh, I told you. You wouldn¡¯t be my match even with another hundred year of training!¡± The female leader couldn¡¯t ease her tension, while Yang Ling remained unruffled. He snorted, did a spun and gave the ferocious Novgorod a side kick that sent him flying.


    Novgorod¡¯s strength and speed has increased significantly after turning frenzy. While he¡¯s unbeatable to most people, he hasn¡¯t posed any threat to Yang Ling.


    Novgorod could turn deeply frenzy, but his attack would never be half the strength of the Level-Surpassing Dark Dragon King. Even if he were to stand motionless Yang Ling¡¯s opponent wouldn¡¯t be able to tear through his defense.


    Ah...


    Novgorod let out a cry and flew ten feet back, continuously smashing into more than ten tables beforeing to a stop and spitting out a mouthful of blood. He had a foot print imprinted on his bare chest and was sweating in pain. It seems as though he has broken at least three rib bones.


    A clean and swift blow!


    The crowd sucked in this breaths as they looked at the badly injured Novgorod, and the nonchnt Yang Ling who was sipping on the pine nut wine in his original position.


    Novgorod already has an immense amount of strength after turning frenzy. No one had expected that Yang Ling would be even stronger than Novgorod!


    If Novgorod was a ferocious seal, Yang Ling the Skeleton Commander would be a great white shark from the deep sea, or even a legendary Crystal Dragon.


    This is the real master of the world!


    The pirates were utterly shocked at how discreet and unassuming Yang Ling was, especially the guys that first found Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard Kingnding on the ind. They were secretly relieved that they had not act recklessly, or their head would be missing by now.


    Sea Tribe, he¡¯s definitely a great master of the Sea Tribe!


    Heaving a sigh of relief, the female leader further confirmed her suspicions of Yang Ling¡¯s status as a seafolk. The One-eyed Dragon would have taken down Wissen Castle if he had such a powerful personal guard. Yang Ling would have been able to shed blood across the Magical Beast Realm alone, much less a group of ferocious pirates.


    There could only be one exnation for a mysterious powerful master to be posing as a Skeleton Commander, and that is a secret agreement between the Sea Tribe and the One-eyed Dragon to send an Absolute Expert to threaten and watch over them.


    Of course, Yang Ling could possibly be carrying out some other secret mission as well on this trip. However, that is no longer the concern of the female leader. She needed to make use of this opportunity to build a good rtionship with Yang Ling, the mysterious Seafolk Expert, in order to obtain more antidotes and even escape the magical ws of One-eyed Dragon someday.


    Rumor has it that the Sea Tribe did not only taught One-eyed Dragon his poisoning skills, but also provided the materials needed to refine the antidote. She might even be able to escape from the One-eyed Dragon¡¯s magical ws someday, if she could befriend Yang Ling!


    ¡°This is impossible, impossible... I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Everyone was utterly shocked to witness Yang Ling¡¯s formidable strength. Novgorod wouldn¡¯t resign himself to his defeat even after he was badly injured. After spitting out a few mouthful of blood, he stood up with all his might and continued charging frenziedly towards Yang Ling.


    The result was as expected. He was sent flying back once again with a kick from Yang Ling!


    ¡°Impossible, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    ¡°This is not happening...¡±


    ...


    Even after being kicked off by Yang Ling time and time again, Novgorod continued charging forward relentlessly, shakily climbing his way over despite being covered in injuries and blood He couldn¡¯t resign himself to his defeat!


    As if a sharp knife was stirring in his heart, his heart dripped with blood as he thought of his beloved Margaret who was about to lie in somebody else¡¯s arms. The image of Margaret running on the beach without a worry a decade ago came up to him time and time again.


    The pirates who would usually cause a ruckus over every little thing were now silent as they saw how the Novgorod gritted his teeth through his injuries, and charged towards Yang Ling over and over again. They understood that this simply wasn¡¯t a battle like any others.


    Some of the smarter ones quickly figured out the situation as they looked at the alluring female leader, then thought of how Novgorod would always drink to drown his sorrows, and took a look at the suave Yang Ling.


    ¡°Well, I like your character and admire your persistence. It¡¯s a pity that you are still not my match!¡± Yang Ling shook his head and left as Novgorod slowly climbed towards him.


    ¡°You are tired, Novgorod. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you back to rest!¡±


    Female leader Margaret felt her eyes turning red as she saw how determined he was for her, even if she doesn¡¯t have any feelings her Novgorod. She was greatly moved by his acts of devotion over the past years. After apologising to Yang Ling, she summoned a few maids to help her with Novgorod.


    Woman are made of water!


    Yang Ling shook his head and smiled as the female leader helped Novgorod out herself, without a care for her status. He didn¡¯t expect the female pirate, who could kill without batting an eye and led more than a hundred strong man, would have a delicate side to her.


    ¡°Sir, you have to act while you can. Don¡¯t back out now and hinder our n!¡± The Corpse Wizard King leaned over with his oily hands and smelly head as Yang Ling drank with his head down. ¡°If you are giving up, let me have her instead. Look at her big and perky buttocks. Tsk tsk...¡±


    Most people would usually first judge a woman¡¯s based on her facial features.


    However, the perverted Corpse Wizard King was different and would judge a woman, regardless of her looks, based on the size and quality of her buttocks!


    He would only consider a woman with big and perky buttocks of a premium grade, as they would be able to resist his torture for a longer time!


    ¡°Hehe, Rodriguez. You can summon a few female skeletons to torture if you can''t hold It in anymore, but nothing else!¡± Yang Ling shook his head as he held up a chicken thigh and stuffed it down the drooling Corpse Wizard King¡¯s throat.


    Novgorod¡¯s feelings were not returned!


    As devoted as Novgorod was, it was evident that he doesn¡¯t understand women. If he wasn¡¯t able to get her after chasing her for ten years, it would be of no use even if he were to chase her for another hundred or thousand years. The female leader had only helped him back personally as she was feeling touched at that moment.


    With just a little more effort, the female pirate would be just a like cooked duck that¡¯s unable to fly out of his clutches no matter how hard she tries.


    It might not be a bad idea to control a bunch of pirates with information and equipment, and have them attack the other pirates!


    While he sipped his rum and looked at the pirates around him staring at him with respect, he smiled and thought of an idea to instate a fight among the groups of pirates.

 Chapter 340: Dark Sand Ore

    <h4>Chapter 340: Dark Sand Ore</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The element of the water increased in concentration as they got further away from thend. Yang Ling could absorb an immense amount of energy even without using the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation, to vigorously train every muscle and bone using the mysterious Body Honing Wizard Mantra. If someone were to pass by, they would be able to see a faint silvery light looming around him as he frantically absorbed the Starlight Energy from the sky.


    The so-called Dragon Realm is actually the Dragon Tribe¡¯s realisation on the Laws of Energy. If he could hone his practise of ¡®Supreme Heart Magic¡¯ to perfection, just like the Corpse Wizard King, he would be able to enter the Domain Realm and realise the powerful Mind Magic Field.


    He was able to increase his understanding toward energy through his battles with the Dark Dragon King during this period of time. He understood how he could find the best angle to attack his enemy¡¯s weakness, and how he could kill with the least amount of energy, without adhering to the nitty gritty. He was certain that with time, he would be able to achieve the same level of realisation as the Dark Dragon King, or even a higher-level Energy Realm.


    After practising in the quiet and small yard for half a day, Yang Ling slowly opened his eyes to the sound of the sea. He decided to get up and head to the beach as he took in the fragrance of the sea breeze and saw the sky lighting up.


    ¡°Good morning, Sir!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s breakfast in the main hall. You can head over to drink anytime, sir!¡±


    ...


    The pirates on patrol greeted Yang Ling ceremoniously, who was already up before the sun.


    The pirates worship armed strength. They were convinced by the unfathomable strength of Yang Ling, the Skeleton Commander, after witnessing it for themselves. Who else on this ind could possibly be his match if he could defeat Novgorod the berserker easily?


    Yang Ling stride towards the windy beach after greeting the pirates. He had wanted to take a quiet walk by himself, but soon began to notice a familiar figure. Female leader Margaret had been sitting quietly at the beach by the sea for many hours. Her eyebrows were furrowed together, as if something was weighing on her mind!


    ¡°I was wondering why couldn¡¯t I get any sleepst night. So it was you seating by the beach and thinking of me!¡± Yang Ling smiled and sat beside the exquisite female leader.


    ¡°You are making fun of Margaret again, Sir!¡± After the female leader got over her shock, she smiled and moved slightly towards him. Unexpectedly, not only did Yang Ling responded by squeezing against her, he also put his arms lightly over her tiny waist.


    ¡°Something must be bothering you to keep you up sote, Margaret!¡± Upon seeing how troubled the female leader was, Yang Ling deliberated for moment before continuing sincerely, ¡°It would be better to let your feelings out. Maybe I could help you with your problems!¡±


    Help me with my problems?


    Although it was just a passing remark by Yang Ling, it sent a wave of current running through Margaret.


    She has been guarding Dark Sand Ind and facing pressure of all sorts by herself all these years. As a leader, she may seem morous on the surface, but who could understand her pains?


    While berserker Novgorod is loyal and responsible, she couldn¡¯t confide in him on some matters due to his upright character which couldplicate matters. While her maids are meticulous, they could not provide her with much help.


    Sweeping back her long hair that was blown into a mess by the sea breeze, the female leader said, ¡°Have you heard of the Dark Sand, sir?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve heard about it from others, but I¡¯m not too sure!¡± Yang Ling wasn¡¯t certain where the troubled female leader was heading and waited for her to continue.


    Looking at the formidable Yang Ling and the endless sea, the female leader let out a long sigh and slowly began telling her story.


    As it turns out, Dark Sand is an extremely rare material on the Tailun Continent which has an opposite effect of the Star metal. A weapon would be sturdy and resistant to wear if some Star Metal was added during the refining process, and it would be even sharper with some Dark Sand.


    Legend has it that during the ancient times, huge Dark Sand Ores could be found on all corners of the ind. However, it was practically all mined by both sides during thend-sea war. Almost every single part of the ind was turned upside down.


    ording to thest elder, the tribe that Margaret belonged to was thriving during the ancient times and had a poption of more than ten thousand people during its golden age. However, the tribe was almost wiped out during thend-sea war.


    After the war, the poption dwindled due to the harassment of adventure seekers and pirates. She was the only one left in her generation.


    ¡°The Dark Sand Ind that my tribe lived on was once famously known throughout the Tailun Continent because of the Dark Sand Ores. However, it was also the reason for the tribe¡¯s downfall, and why I¡¯m the only survivor of the tribe today!¡±


    Margaret¡¯s eyes turned red, and continued after a sigh, ¡°ording to thest elder, our tribe was cursed during the ancient times, which resulted in our downfall. Even if the Crimson Poison doesn¡¯t exist, I still wouldn¡¯t be able to leave Dark Sand Ind and regain my freedom if the curse is not broken!¡±


    An evil curse?


    Looking at the troubled Margaret, Yang Ling had a sudden realisation. It was miserable enough to be under the One-eyed Dragon¡¯s Crimson Poison. On top of that, she also had to deal with an ancient curse. It was no wonder that the beautiful female leader seemed depressed and troubled.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the so-called curse, Margaret? Are there any ways to break it?¡± Yang Ling raised the question after a moment of hesitation.


    It would be easy to resolve the One-eyed Dragon¡¯s Crimon Poison. Once they obtain the Life Essence, they could exchange it for a bottle of water from the Spring of Life andpletely cure Margaret from the poison. However, the so-called curse is much trickier. ording to Goode, some cursed could never be broken.


    There¡¯s a few ways to control the Red Ant Pirates. He could cure the female leader of her Crimson Poison to gain her gratitude and trust, so that she could help him to deal with the other pirates. He could also make use of his formidable strength to intimidate and bribe them in order to get them on his side.


    There¡¯s another way where he could take advantage of his status as a Skeleton Commander and derive a n to let the pirates fight for their own benefits in order to attain his goal!


    Although thetter seems to be more difficult inparison, he could also gain more from it. It was highly possible for him to integrate himself into the pirates¡¯ inner circle without raising suspicions, and wipe out One-eyed Dragon and his henchmen to rid the problem from its root.


    ¡°ording to the legend of the tribe, there is a way to break the curse but it is unlikely to seed!¡± Margaret felt dejected as she thought of the tribe¡¯s legend.


    Over the hundred and thousands of years, countless men have tried breaking into the forbidden area to lift the curse. However, no one have managed to seed. ording to the tribe¡¯s genealogy, there was a top sage-level warrior in the tribe who tried breaking into the forbidden area with his powerful friends around two thousand years ago. They thought that the curse could be broken sessfully, however, no one out of the ten over sage-level experts managed to get out alive.


    ¡°If we could get the Sea Tribe¡¯s help, maybe...¡±


    If over ten sage-level experts were not able to break the curse, it would definitely be impossible for her to do alone. Margaret had almost wanted to give up, but her heart stirred as she looked at the mysterious Yang Ling of unknown identity by her side.


    The Sea Tribe has a huge poption with many experts. It might be possible to break that evil curse if Yang Ling could provide his help. However, how could she ask Yang Ling to risk his lift and break the terrifying curse for her, when they are neither rted nor friends?


    Is it possible, she could only...


    Margaret blushed as she felt the warmth from Yang Ling¡¯s huge hands and remembered the elder¡¯sst words.


    Elder Lima had revealed the tribe¡¯s biggest secret during hisst moments.


    There¡¯s a natural mine beneath the sea of Dark Sand Ind. During thend-sea war, the elder had prepared for the worst by hiding a group of tribe members in the mine to take refuge. They didn¡¯t thought that this would led them to a Super Demon and a group of Long-haired Evil Demon.


    After the war, the Super Demon was sealed up by the tribe¡¯s warriors. However, as they were cursed, anyone who tried to leave Dark Sand Ind more than three thousand kilometres would die by suffocation. Besides that, the tribe members hid in the mine were all frozen into ice statues by the Super Demon.


    ording to the tribe¡¯s genealogy, they would not only be able to break the tribe¡¯s curse by killing the demon that was sealed up, but also possibly revive the frozen tribe members. However, no one from the tribe who entered the mine have survived over the hundred and thousands of years. They all perished in the hands of the Long-haired Evil Demon.


    After revealing the tribe¡¯s secret, the elder had warned her repeatedly to pass on the mission of guarding Dark Sand Ind to the next generation, in order keep the tribe¡¯sst ray of hope alive. He had also told her in a directly that a woman¡¯s greatest asset is her body.


    Initially, Margaret didn¡¯t quite understood what Elder Lima¡¯sst words meant. She didn¡¯t knew what he meant by a women¡¯s greatest asset is her body. However, she began to slowly understand the elder¡¯s words as she got older and as the number of piratesing into Dark Sand Ind increased.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way! I¡¯m not good with curses. Mypanion on this trip, Galic, however had quite a lot of experience in this area. If Miss Margaret doesn¡¯t mind, we can help you to think of some solutions.¡± Yang Ling consoled the dejected female leader.


    After deliberating for a moment, he continued, ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work, I can also help to get a few experts here. Of course, you should know that those immortal and old fellows are a stubborn bunch who wouldn¡¯t render their help easily if there isn¡¯t something attractive for them!¡±


    It¡¯s important to gain control over the pirates. However, he definitely passed up on any treasures too. Yang Ling decided to dig into her ins and outs after hearing about Margaret¡¯s ancient and mysterious tribe.


    As a Corpse Wizard King, Rodriguez also has a lot of research done on curses. They could check out the situation of Margaret¡¯s tribe first. If that doesn¡¯t work, he could also get help from Elder Fearn. As the direct disciple of the God of Fire and a top domain expert who has lived for a thousand years, Yang Ling believed that he should have some solutions and experiences on these peculiar stuffs.


    Little demoness Annie has been living on their boat, eating and drinking off them. It would be such a waste if they didn¡¯t make use of her remaining value. If the little demoness Annie were to pester and stay by the Great Elder¡¯s side for a while, the old and lecherous Great Elder would be running over to help them on this own ord.


    Immortal and old fellows?


    Margaret¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing Yang Ling words. She was even more certain of his unusual status, and also saw a ray of hope to break the curse sessfully.


    As long as the curse could be broken, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to bring back the great warriors of the tribe during thend-sea war, and to revive the tribe!

 Chapter 341: The Underwater Mine

    <h4>Chapter 341: The Underwater Mine</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With Yang Ling¡¯s help, the female leader finally saw hope in breaking the curse sessfully. She would form a team to enter the underwater mine once daylight arrives. Although the team is small and only consists of a little over ten people, they were all the elites among the pirates and among them was berserker Novgorod.


    The berserker¡¯s super recovery ability, like their craziness after turning Bloodthirsty Frenzy were known throughout the continent. Novgorod¡¯s injuries were almost recovered over the night, which left Yang Ling utterly shocked.


    He had thought Novgorod, the stubborn bull, would not be able to get up for at least three to five days. He didn¡¯t expect him to be full of energy that quickly.


    Novgorod shot Yang Ling a cold look and kept silent, following after the female leader with a heavy axe.


    After helping him back, Margaret came clean with him. He haspletely given up after their long talk, and understood that the beautiful female leader would never fall in love with him, even if Yang Ling didn¡¯t exist.


    Feeling dejected, he nned to leave Dark Sand Ind in the morning and return to the berserker tribe situated in the northern ciers. Just as he was preparing to set sail, he received news of Margaret breaking into the forbidden area and rushed back frantically.


    He had hoped for his beloved to have a blissful life, even if he could not be together with Margaret in this lifetime. He would stille to her rescue like how he would in the past if there were to be any danger!


    The entrance to the underwater mine is beneath a cliff, connected by a steep and small pathway. To prevent somebody from breaking in unintentionally, the female leader sectioned this ce as a forbidden area, and had two ferocious pirates to keep watch.


    There were obstacles and stones all over the pit of the cliff. Some fishes that were sucked in unintentionally were gone in a blink of an eye. There was a wave of unknown energy in the air that gave Yang Ling a familiar sense of danger.


    What type of monster is this Super Demon, which can turn a group of people into ice sculptures?


    Yang Ling was cautious after sensing the wave of unknown energy in the air. ording to Margaret, the tribe admired armed strength during thend-sea warfare. They had quite a few powerful worshippers other than therge group of ferocious warriors. The strength of the Super Demon that lives in the deep end of the mine must be extraordinary, to have the ability to force such arge tribe into a hopeless state, and bind them with an evil curse.


    ¡°The entrance to the mine is beneath the sea. Follow me, sir!¡±


    The female leader took the lead after taking in a breath of air nervously. She jumped into the water and dived under like a mermaid with the twin des on her back. Novgorod and the others followed closely behind her.


    ¡°I sensed the spirit of a high-level dead soul. You must be careful, sir!¡± The Corpse Wizard King had a solemn expression as he felt the wave of unknown energy in the air and took out a ck magic staff.


    As a Corpse Wizard King who deals with the undead all year round, his sharp sense could feel the spirit of a powerful undead beneath the sea. He also felt a strong wave of grievance. If he had guessed correctly, many people had died beneath the sea. Furthermore, these people weren¡¯t ordinary people, as they couldn¡¯t have such a strong grievance if they didn¡¯t have a powerful soul.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act on impulse, Rodriguez. Safety is our priority, be careful!¡± Yang Ling took a look at the bottomless sea after taking out the sharp Blood Elf Dagger, and said as he reached for the Heart of the Sea. He jumped in with the Blood Elf Dagger on one hand and Heart of the Sea on the other.


    An unexpected scene happened as he touched the sea water!


    The sea water had automatically split into a waterless space around him. Not a single drop of water was able to enter the space that¡¯s filled with air.


    The Water Repellent Pearl?


    Yang Ling was pleasantly surprised as he looked at the Heart of the Sea shining in his hands. He had a hunch previously, that this so-called holy object from the Sea Tribe does not simply show the nautical chart. However, he didn¡¯t thought it could actually repel water.


    Yang Ling was utterly shocked, let alone the others! Everyone gasp with admiration as they looked at the waterless space around him and the shining Heart of the Sea in his hands.


    Sea Tribe, he¡¯s definitely a big shot from the Sea Tribe!


    There has been a rumor in the Tailun continent over the hundred and thousands of years, of a holy pearl from the Sea Tribe that repels water. Someone who have never swam would be able to roam freely in the sea once they have gotten hold of the rare treasure. The female leader is now even more certain of Yang Ling¡¯s high-level and noble status.


    Rumor has it that based on the caste system of the seafolks, they could be separated into nobles,moners and ves. Yang Ling would have to be born a noble to have such abilities at a young age. He would only be able to possess the legendary Water Repellent Pearl if he was from a prominent and great noble family.


    The female leader regained her senses after being momentarily distracted, and waved her hands to signal for the group to follow closely behind as they headed towards a huge grotto.


    Although the grotto was deep, it has pearls mounted on the both sides every few steps of the way. With adequate light and the female leader leading the way, everyone managed to avoid the undercurrents without any mishaps. They finally emerged from the water after an hour, and walked on the waist-level sea water


    ¡°This is where the entrance to the mine is!¡± The female leader pulled out her sharp twin des after catching her breath. She continued with a solemn expression, ¡°There isn¡¯t any danger on the outside. However, ording to the tribe¡¯s genealogy, we could be attacked by the Super Demon or other sea monsters after entering the mine hole. Be careful, everyone!¡±


    The pirates did not dare to have any oversights and pulled out their sharp weapons as the female leader pulled out her twin des


    The berserker Novgorod led the way with an axe, five soldiers followed closely with a javelin in their hands and three warriors armed with twin des on each side. Finally, there were five archers shielding at the back to protect the two spellcasters, the female leader, Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King in the middle.


    Well trained, great chemistry!


    Yang Ling marveled at how they were able to form the close-knitted defense within a seconds. It was no wonder everyone was afraid of these pirates. It seems they do have some abilities.


    These pirates might not be the match of any great sword masters or great spellcasters on a one-to-one fight. However, they probably have far more experiences than anyone else in actualbats.


    The grotto was huge and fathomless, with weird statues everywhere. Some of them looked like huge pythons slithering on the ground, some others looked like thunder birds with their wings spread, while there were also some that looked like angels with wings... There were even some peculiar statues that he couldn¡¯t put a name to.


    Yang Ling had felt a wave of unknown energy on the cliff, which felt even more prominent upon entering the mine and even more dangerous as they ventured deeper. He could feel the pagoda-shaped mark in between his brows burning.


    At the same time, the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s expression darken as he seemed to realise something. One could even see a ring of ck aura looming around him upon a closer look.


    Squeak...


    Just as everyone was about to climb onto a big b of stone to rest momentarily after going around the huge python statue, they suddenly heard a weird cry from the deeper end of the mine. Shortly after, they found a group of monsters around them. One, two... it¡¯s increasing in numbers!


    The monsters that appeared in sudden was fully ck. Some of them were only as big as a rice bowl, while others were as big as a wash basin, or even bigger than a table. There¡¯s no obvious line between its head and body, and had eight wriggly arms. There were two rows of suckers made of flesh on each arm. It also has an opening in the middle, with a pair of sharp cutin pte and sturdy teeth. It looked exceptionally ferocious with its every movement.


    ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s the Eight-wed Octopus!¡± The female leader screamed with a heavy expression, as she focused on the monster¡¯s shape outline.


    ording to the tribe¡¯s genealogy, apart from the Super Demon and Long-haired Evil Demon, there were also a huge number of sea monsters in the underwater mine. Over the hundred and thousands of years, most of the warriors who took the risk to enter the mine died under the ws of the innumerable sea monsters, instead of the clutches of the Super Demon.


    Even though she was mentally prepared, she didn¡¯t expect to see such a huge group of Eight-wed Octopus upon entering the mine. Her heart sank as it increased in number and as she looked at their arms that wouldn¡¯t stop wriggling.


    Eight-wed Octopus are usually a third and low-level sea monster in the ocean, and isn¡¯t scary when they were attacking alone. However, it would be terrifying if there were more than a thousand of them. If they were to be unfortunately entangled with them, they could be sucked dry in a blink of an eye, without even any bones and hair left.


    ¡°Rodriguez, stay with the female leader and don¡¯t let here into any mishaps!¡±


    Yang Ling felt numbed in his head as he looked at therge group of wriggly Eight-wed Octopus. It would be much easier on ground level, however, they would be hugely disadvantaged in the waist-level sea water. It would be hard to guard against these creatures if they were to dive into the water to attack them.


    He could have summoned the Horned Bee Beast and Self Destructing Bats to meet the attack which would undeniably be the best solution. However, it¡¯s not worth the risk of exposing his identity!


    He would have turned a blind eye if it were to be any other pirates. However, female pirate Margaret is a crucial character in the n. All his past effort might go to waste if she were to meet with any mishaps in the mine. Hence, he had no choice but to send the Corpse Wizard King over to protect her.


    As a former peak level domain expert, it shouldn¡¯t pose as a problem for him to protect a female pirate although the Corpse Wizard King hasn¡¯t fully recovered. Even if he couldn¡¯t eliminate all the Eight-wed Octopus in time, he could at least bring her to safety if the situation were to go awry.

 Chapter 342: Water Element Magical Beasts Base

    <h4>Chapter 342: Water Element Magical Beasts Base</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With a weird ¡®chirr¡¯ sound, the group of Octopuses made an experimental attack. A few of them stretched out their ck tentacles at lightning speed, their many suckers stuck to the pirates like superglue. They then forcibly dragged the pirates over to them.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°Quick, chop their tentacles off. Quick!¡±


    ...


    Seeing the two strong pirates being dragged out just like this, the people were stunned. The female captain charged forward while yelling and gritting her teeth. With a wave of her two knives, she chopped off an Octopus¡¯ tentacle with a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound, and rescued a pirate, who had gone pale.


    At the same time, the leading ferocious warrior Novgorod, pounced with a roar, and swiftly hacked off seven or eight tentacles, saving the other pirate.


    ¡°Quick, get into formation, the knife wielders in front, the spearmen behind. Hurry!¡±


    Looking at the increasing number of octopuses surrounding the, the female captainmanded gravely, instructing the pirates to switch formation. The many years of battles gave her sharp instinct. Faced with the numerous Octopuses, they would only get killed if they tried to make a run for it. They might have a fighting chance if they defended in formation.


    Chirr...


    After a few tentacles had been hacked off, a few of them howled in pain, the remaining tentacles was curled around a few loose rocks, which were then forcefully hurled over. It was quickly followed with a stream of water spit out by the Octopuses, before they pounced, lightning quick. They were extremely fast! The other Octopuses followed their lead and all pounced, surging forward together.


    ¡°Wind Dagger!¡±


    Under the protection of the guards, the apanying Spellcaster led the counterattack, casting a big, curved Wind Dagger. Where it passed, the pouncing octopuses dripped with blood. The Octopuses that could not dodge in time even got cut into half by the terrifying Wind Dagger. At the same time, two archersunched an attack, focusing on the big Octopuses, getting headshots from afar.


    The apanying Spellcaster and archers were very experienced, with precise attacks. Unfortunately, there were just too many pouncing octopuses to kill. In a blink of an eye, the numerous Octopuses pounced on all of them, stretching out a swarm of tentacles.


    Suck, drag, crush, whip...


    In waist-deep sea, the Octopuses disyed terrifying battle strength.


    Some of the Octopuses might not look big, but were strong. Once the densely dotted suckers attached to a person, he would not be able to break free no matter how much force was put in. A few octopuses attached their suckers onto a helpless pirate, and in a blink of an eye, he was dragged far away, falling silent after an anguished cry.


    Apart from the loathsome suckers, the tentacles of the Octopuses could curl around loose rocks and send them hurling, and could also be used a whip, whipping ruthlessly onto people. It might still be ok for the ferocious warrior Novgorod, who had on a thick armor, but for the Spellcaster and archers who had only leather armor, it was a different matter. Every whip drew blood. In an instant, the swarm of whipping tentacles had caused their bodies to be covered in wounds.


    Howl...


    After beingtched on by a few dozen tentacles, the ferocious warrior Novgorod, who was leading the attack, roared and went into a Bloodthirsty Frenzy in an instant, breaking free of the tentacles on his body. He then pounced like a madman, ignoring the swarming tentacles and directly attacking the bodies of the Octopuses, killing more than a dozen of them, as if cutting vegetables.


    Inspired by Novgorod, the pirates ferociously counterattacked. With knives flying, they hacked off one tentacle after another, while the archers and Spellcaster directly attacked the Octopuses¡¯ bodies. Even though there were only more than dozen of them, but their power of attack was far above that of an ordinary army of a hundred, fighting to the death.


    ¡°My Lord, what should we do?¡±


    After hacking off a tentacle with one swipe, looking at Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King by the side who had not attacked, the female captain was anxious. If she had only the pirates by her side, not to mention going deep into the mine, she might not even be able to make it out of this in one piece. At this point in time, she could only pin her hopes on Yang Ling, from the mysterious Sea Tribe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me around, these detestable fellows won¡¯t be a problem!¡± After focusing and observing for a while, and understanding the Octopus¡¯ techniques, Yang Ling met the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s eyes while talking, and signaled for him to stay and protect the female captain. Thereafter, he expanded the ice-sealing Throne Armor, raised the Blood Elf Dagger and dashed out.


    Relying on the water spewing out, the speed of the Octopuses were very fast. Butpared to Yang Ling who had leveled up to intermediate level of Divine Wizard, they were nothing.


    Wielding the Blood Elf Dagger, Yang Ling directly attacked the Octopus¡¯ body. Different from Novgorod, who hacked the Octopuses into two, he only stabbed each Octopus once at the back of its head, before moving on to the next target.


    Smooth and precise, killing with one strike!


    After the battle with the Dark Dragon King and gaining a small understanding of the Laws of Energy, his attacks no longer had any unnecessary movements.


    Yang Ling led the attack, killing huge numbers of the Octopuses as if chopping vegetables, lightening the load on the others in an instant. The Corpse Wizard King was in charge of the defense standing right behind the female captain. On the surface, it looked as if he did not do anything else, but if one looked carefully, one would realize that he was soundlessly chanting something, and that a dark aura on the outside had enveloped the people.


    Enveloped by the dark aura, the pirates felt their entire bodies fill with explosive strength. Their will to fight grew, growing more courageous the more they battled. On the contrary, once the Octopuses touched the ark aura, they would get a shock, and their speed would be reduced. They would even feel giddy, giving the pirates the opportunity to ughter them.


    In the Dimension of the Dead Souls, anyone who heard of the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Mind Magic Field would be afraid. The Mind Magic Field could greatly increase a troop¡¯s attack and defense, and greatly weaken the enemy¡¯s attack, and even extinguish their will to fight. It was precisely because of it that the Undead Army led by the Corpse Wizard King was able to continuously triumph. Even the superior Undead Emperor was concerned about the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Mind Magic Field and did not dare cross his path.


    Even though the Corpse Wizard King had only recovered 70 percent of his power and could not use many of his deadly attack techniques, it was more than enough to deal with this bunch of Octopuses, which did not have much Mental Energy!


    In this way, Yang Ling was in charge of attacking and the Corpse Wizard King was in charge of defense. With the two of them working together, the pirates were no longer in danger. The swarming Octopuses fell one by one, most of them dying under Yang Ling¡¯s sharp Blood Elf Dagger.


    Buzz...


    After absorbing arge amount of the Blood Essence of the Octopuses, the Blood Elf Dagger came alive with a light hum, emitting a murderous aura. If Yang Ling were to stop and look carefully, he would realize that numerous faint mysterious drawings had appeared on the surface of the dagger.


    Chirr...


    Seeing that the Octopus army had suffered great losses, a ck rock nearby charged towards Yang Ling, while shrieking. Once everyone¡¯s attention was on it, they realized that it was no rock, but clearly, it was the Giant Octopus King, full of tentacles. The densely spotted suckers on the tentacles gave people the shivers.


    ¡°My Lord, retreat. Quickly retreat!¡±


    ¡°Wind Dagger! Quick, use the spell to attack the back of its head. Hurry!¡±


    ...


    Looking at the savage Giant Octopus King, the pirates turned pale with fear, growing numb in the scalp. In shock, the blood-stained ferocious warrior Novgorod did not hesitate and immediately retreated back to formation. The female captain, pale with fright, shouted at Yang Ling, reminding him to quickly retreat.


    Giant Octopus King?


    Looking at the ferocious Octopus King, Yang Ling was not frightened, but on the contrary, he was happy. He was already prepared to wound and tame the Octopus King. After using the quickest method to dispatch of numerous Octopuses, he was helpless to see that the Octopus King was nowhere to be found. He was starting to regretfully think that there was no King amongst this bunch of Octopuses.


    Unexpectedly, after searching for it in the crowd, his efforts did not go to waste!


    ¡°Hehe, good!¡± Afterughing coldly, Yang Ling pounced. He did not expect that, just as he was preparing to stab the Octopus King and tame it, an incident happened!


    With a ¡®spew¡¯ sound, the Octopus King spewed out a big mass of ck ink, blocking Yang Ling¡¯s vision. At the same time, the hundreds of tentacles moved as one, wrapping tightly around Yang Ling who was caught unawares. The spurs in the suckers sprang out with lightning speed, ready to drain the prey¡¯s, Yang Ling¡¯s, Blood Essence!


    Ding...


    The Giant Octopus King was sessful, wrapping Yang Ling tightly in one strike. However, after a series of crisp sounds, the sharp spurs not only did not pierce into Yang Ling¡¯s body, but the Octopus King was jolted hard enough for it to feel numb. In shock, the Octopus King released its tentacles on Yang Ling and hastily backed away. It felt an unprecedented sense of danger from Yang Ling.


    ¡°Hmph, where can you run?¡±


    After coldly snorting, Yang Ling used the Water Evasion Spell to move immediately onto the Giant Octopus King¡¯s body. Using the sharp Blood Elf Dagger, he ruthlessly stabbed into it.


    Chirr...


    In agonizing pain, the Octopus King howled, waving his hundreds of tentacles. It could not wait to strangle Yang Ling alive. Unfortunately, even though it was fast, Yang Ling was faster. He teleported to its left, and after avoiding the swarming tentacles, ruthlessly stabbed it again.


    The Octopuses healed very quickly. Even if one of its tentacles were to be cut off, it could rapidly stop the bleeding, and could grow a new tentacle after resting for a few days.


    If an ordinary Octopus had an amazing ability to heal quickly, the Giant Octopus King¡¯s healing abilities was a given. A missing tentacle of the Octopus King could regrow itself in half a day. Unfortunately, faced with the storm of attacks from Yang Ling, its speed of healing was too slow!


    Using the Wind Evasion Spell, Yang Ling circled around the Giant Octopus King like the wind, leaving deep stab wounds all over. His speed was so fast that all people could see was a blur. In the eyes of the pirates like the female captain, all they saw was a dark shadow going in circles. They could not clearly see how Yang Ling was moving at all.


    It could not win in a fight against Yang Ling, nor could it run away. Under Yang Ling¡¯s attack, the Giant Octopus King howled continuously in agony, its voice growing weaker and weaker. Finally, Yang Ling took the opportunity to tame it with his blood.


    Even the Giant Octopus was not Yang Ling¡¯s match, not to mention the small fry remaining After witnessing the King being wounded gravely, and eerily disappearing in the end. The smaller Octopuses scattered in fright.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Charge, take revenge for Scott. Kill!¡±


    ...


    After turning a near defeat into triumph, the pirates furiously attacked the Octopuses who could not escape in time, mercilessly avenging Scott¡¯s death. All of them, including the ferocious warrior Novgorod and the female captain, did not notice Yang Ling quietly moving the injured Octopuses into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space while in pursuit of them.


    The Octopuses¡¯ attacking ability was not muchpared to the rest of the Magical Beasts Army, but they had super strong regenerative abilities, tentacles that were hard to guard against, and chameleon-like camouge ability. Once tamed, an Octopus army like this mighte in handy when they were out at sea.


    Furthermore, the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space was getting bigger, with many wild and untamednd Magical Beasts like Horned Bee Beasts, Vampire Bats and Spiders. With a big group of Octopuses moving in, in addition to the previously tamed Giant Python, the Water Element army was starting to take shape. A preliminary Water Element Magical Beasts Base could be built in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, further expanding the scale of the Magical Beasts Base.


    The more the numbers and variety of Magical Beasts in the Magical Beasts Base, the more Yang Ling¡¯s potential would grow. If one day, his Horned Bee Beasts, Evil Eyes or Self-destructing Bats armies suffered huge losses, he would be able to tame more from within his own Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, quickly replenishing his forces.


    Many ants could kill and elephant, what more couldrge numbers of Magical Beasts do!


    As long as there was a chance to increase his power, without expending too much Wizard Power or Mental Energy, Yang Ling would naturally not let it go easily.

 Chapter 343: Long-haired Evil Demon

    <h4>Chapter 343: Long-haired Evil Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The proof in the pudding was in the eating!


    Seeing Yang Ling defeat an rming number of Octopuses, the pirates, in a state of shock, and were more respectful towards him. Even the ferocious warrior Novgorod waspletely convinced.


    The Octopuses moved very quickly and were very strong. The pirates also suffered greatly at its unpredictable tentacles. But Yang Ling was even faster, with more precise attacks and was able to neatly dispatch arge group of Octopuses in a short amount of time. Six to seven Octopuses out of every ten that were killed, had died at his hand


    They could not help but respect such power!


    After turning defeat into victory, and utterly crushing the group of Octopuses, they climbed on top of the big t rock to recuperate and bandage their wounds. After an intense battle, not to mention the ferocious warrior Novgorod, even the female captain was full of bloodstains.


    After recuperating for a short while, they moved on forward. Looking at the unfathomably deep mine, and recalling the Octopuses¡¯ tentacles that filled the sky, the pirates still felt prickling in their scalps. But, seeing Yang Ling, who was walking with the female captain, they immediately felt more at ease.


    With such an Expert with profound power apanying them, even a few times more of the Octopuses would not be enough to kill!


    The pirates let out a breathe of relief and walked forward bravely, but Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King grew more cautious. They exchanged a look, faces somber and on high alert.


    The further in they went, the shallower the water got. However, the hidden energy pulses got more and more obvious. Once in a while, they even heard faint weird cries.


    While Yang Ling was only able to feel strong energy pulses, the experienced Corpse Wizard King¡¯s keen senses were able to detect a soaring anger and murderous aura. The further in they went, the stronger the sense of danger.


    Could it be that this mine was an ancient battlefield, or many people had once been buried alive in it?


    After sensing the anger getting stronger, the Corpse Wizard King did not dare hesitate. He secretly used the Undead Spell to summon a recently deceased Octopus andmanded it to swim forward to scout the way.


    Simr to Yang Ling, he was unwilling to expose his identity until he had to, at a critical moment. Otherwise, he could have summoned all the recently deceased Octopuses back as the undead and build an undead army.


    The mine¡¯s entrance was under the sea. As the ground level rose, the water in the cave got shallower. After walking for half an hour, they finally stepped onto solid ground, and left the water, dripping wet.


    Even though they had entered the mine from deep in the sea, the female captain had already known what would happen inside, ording to the n records, and had prepared a set of dry clothing for them. After changing their clothes and eating, they continued moving forward.


    Kuku...


    The pirates worked in sync, striding forward in formation. But within a few steps, a weird sound came from deep within the mine, unexpectedly. It vaguely sounded line the sound of an underwater flowing river, or a cry from a weird creature.


    As they focused on listening, the surroundings were quiet. However, they had not gone much further, when a weird sound came again from the deep within the mine. It was incredibly creepy.


    ¡°Bori, what exactly is that noise?¡±


    ¡°The sound is sometimes loud, sometimes soft, and would keep changing. Could it be a Siren?¡±


    ...


    Listening to the weird cry, the pirates were terrified and started talking amongst themselves. Their footsteps grew slower and slower. Even the usually bold and brave ferocious warrior Novgorod was pale with fright, looking at his surroundings nervously.


    ording to legend, the Siren is a symbol of catastrophe. Not only could they turn the seas upside down, they could also use their seductive singing to bewitch people¡¯s senses and tempt them into a death trap. In the vast seas, not to mention the fishermen and pirates, it was said that even the mysterious Sea Tribes would go the long way round if they encountered the Siren.


    ¡°My Lord what should we do?¡± Hearing the weird cries that were sometimes soft, and sometimes loud, and looking at the uneasy pirates, the female captain was at a loss of what to do. They almost suffered a crushing defeat with the group of Octopuses, how could they possibly manage if they were to encounter a terrifying Siren?


    ¡°Stay here and wait in formation. The two of us will go in and take a look!¡± Looking at the pale faces of most of the pirates, and how some of them went weak in the knees, Yang Ling shook his head and prepared to go forward to scout the way.


    With thebined power of himself and the Corpse Wizard King, apart from Divine-level Experts, even if they were to encounter peak level Domain Experts, they would be able to get out of it in one piece. Additionally, if the pirates were not present, he would be able to summon the Magical Beasts Army for battle support, and need not worry about exposing his identity.


    After entering the mine, even though the feeing of danger be more prominent, but also he felt a trace of the familiar energy pulses. It was vague, but ever present, as if someone was summoning Yang Ling himself from deep within the mine.


    Nothing ventured, nothing gained!


    Since he was already here, he was prepared to go all the way. Even if he did not care for the legendary rare Dark Sand, he wanted to get to know more about the traces of familiar energy pulses.


    On the surface, this trip out to sea was to suppress the bandits and open up sea routes from the Magical Beasts Realm to the other human cities. But the most important aim was to explore overseasnds and inds, and find traces of the Ancient Wizard. Having encountered such a rare opportunity, Yang Ling naturally would not let it go.


    Hearing that Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King were preparing to scout ahead, the female captain assumed that Yang Ling was willing to risk his life for her. She was so touched that she went teary-eyed, and wanted to go with him.


    The pirates only dared to enter the mine because they had Yang Ling, an Expert, apanying them. If he and the Corpse Wizard King went to scout ahead, not to mention the terrifying Siren, they were afraid that even if the Octopuses were to return, they would not be able to escape. That was why they all requested to move together.


    ¡°Brothers, it of utmost importance to protect the captain. As long as you don¡¯t leave this magical spell formation, you won¡¯t be in any danger even if a few Sirens were toe!¡±


    Yang Ling, from observing the pirates, realized that many of them kept looking backwards, and were on tenterhooks. Very quickly, he guessed what was worrying them. After casting a simple Imprisonment Space, and saying a few consoling words, he and the Corpse Wizard King left in haste, disappearing from their view in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°My Lord, I can feel the high level Dead Souls aura. We must be cautious when proceeding!¡± After turning round a bend and being out of the pirates¡¯ sight, the Corpse Wizard King, who no longer had to hide, cast Undead Spells while talking. Momentarily, the dark gas outside of his body expanded, releasing huge magical energy waves.


    High level Dead Souls?


    Seeing that the Corpse Wizard King was giving his best, Yang Ling did not dare to hesitate. Massive Wizard Power and Mental Energy surged out of Yang Ling, and he expanded his Ice-sealing Throne, which had an astounding defense capability, and unsheathed his sharp Blood Elf Dagger. Just in case, he also summoned high level Magical Beasts like the Unicorns, the Flying Dragon King Seylius, the Level Surpassing Dark Dragon King and the Thousand-faced Mink. He alsomanded more than a dozen Horned Bee Beasts to spread out and scout ahead.


    Chirr...


    After circling Yang Ling once, Horned Bee Beasts spread their wings and flew off, charging ahead to scout the unfathomably deep mine. However, just as Yang Ling was getting ready to sit cross-legged on the ground to find out more before moving in, an incident happened.


    From under the ground, emerged a group of monsters with bodies full of long, purple hair, and two horns on top of each head. With a ¡®whoosh¡¯ sound they sprayed a mass of cold mist, freezing the passing Horned Bee Beasts in the air into solid blocks of ice. They then used a heavy metal hammer to hit it forcefully, smashing the more than a dozen Horned Bee Beasts, which were frozen solid, into smithereens.


    Long-haired Evil Demons?


    Yang Ling had never seen this type of monster with two horns on top of its head before, but the experienced Corpse Wizard King knew it all too well. After eximing, it cast the Mind Magic Field without hesitation.


    Even on the Dimension of Dead souls, the Long-haired Evil Demon was a demon that was extremely difficult to handle. Not only was it extremely strong, it also moved very fast and had all sorts of powerful abilities. ording to the different types of abilities they had, they could be ssified into a few different types like Fire, Water and Earth Elements. These bunch of Ice Element fellows in front of them right now were the hardest to deal with out of all the different types.


    It was better to strike now thanter!


    Looking at the increasing numbers of Long-haired Evils Demons swarming towards them, Yang Ling quickly summoned his Magical Beasts Army to attack them first.


    The Spider army went underground and released row after row of wave-like spurs on the ground. The Self Destructing Bats and Unicorns were in charge of attracting the enemy¡¯s attention, while the high level Magical Beasts like the Chimeras and Dark Dragons were in charge of attacking, pouncing ferociously.


    Howl...


    Looking at the Magical Beasts Army charging right at them, the savage Long-haired Evil Demons were not shocked, but joyful instead, striding up to meet them while carrying the heavy hammers. They would breathe out cold air and freeze the Magical Beasts, before quickly smashing them into smithereens with the hammer, attacking with precision. Even after being gravely wounded by the Twin-legged Flying Dragons or Dark Dragons, they counter-attacked without any fear of death. Even if their legs were bitten off, they would also crawl over to bite the Magical Beasts!


    Bloody, violent, insane...


    In a blink of an eye, the front lining Long-haired Evil Demons had perished alongside more than a dozen Magical Beasts, a life for a life. Yang Ling, looking on, furrowed his brows.


    Previously, the Magical Beasts Army was undefeated. Even if they were gravely wounded, it did not matter. As long as they absorbed great amounts of the white fog and drank plenty of the sweetke water back in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, they wouldpletely recover after a period of time. But this bunch of Long-haired Evil Demons were too terrifying. If one was not cautious, one could not even be revived as not even bones were left behind!


    ¡°My Lord, hurry, this is a bunch of mutated Long-haired Evil Demons. They have an extremely strong aura of grievance. Don¡¯t let the Magical Beasts leave my field!¡±


    Looking at the Long-haired Evil Demons with strong attack, and sensing the strong aura of grievance and murderous energy, the Corpse Wizard King reminded Yang Ling, by his side. Afterwards he gave a roar, and expanded the area of his Mind Magic Field, enveloping most of the Magical Beasts Army.


    Hmph, draw the enemy in and attack with concentrated firepower!


    Seeing the Long-haired Evil Demons growing in number and attacking like crazy in a attempt to exchange their lives to whittle down his Magical Beasts Army, Yang Ling harrumphed coldly. With the help of the Corpse Wizard King, he recalled the Magical Beasts Army in the frontlines, and formed them at the side, revealing his Evil Eyes army in formation.


    Under themand of the Evil Eye Tyrant, the Evil Eyes Army shot a round of sh bombs and shot out continuous ray beams. A sh bomb might not be much of a threat on its own, but with tens of thousands of bombs raining down, even the most powerful fellow would get shot full of holes, or even into a pile of mush.


    At the critical moment, this artillery troop of Evil Eyes once again showed its powerful attacking ability.

 Chapter 344: Human Ice Sculptures

    <h4>Chapter 344: Human Ice Sculptures</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With the help of the Corpse Wizard King, Yang Lingmanded the Magical Beast Army to attack the pouncing Long-haired Evil Demons who did not fear death.


    Under themand of the Tarant King, the Spider army hiding underground released sharp spurs. Wave after wave, piercing the underside of their big feet till they bled profusely. If any one of the fellows fell onto the floor, then it would be even more unfortunate for them. In an instant, they would be pierced into a mash by the relentless spurs from the ground, a horrible sight.


    Under the Evil Eye Tyrant¡¯smand, the Evil Eyes army shot out a wave of sh Rays, and immediately attacked the Long-haired Evil Demons, who had momentarily lost their ability to see and were not able to avoid the attack in time. After finishing a bunch of them off, the Evil Eyes shot out another round of sh Rays, then attacked ferociously again. Cycling the attacks like this, they ughtered huge numbers of Evil Demons.


    After absorbing many Essence Crystals and much white fog, while the ordinary Evil Eyes did not level up, their capabilities visibly improved. They were able to fire almost ten rounds of sh Rays every day and for the ordinary Ray, they could even sustain it for up to half and hour.


    Half an hour could be the time taken to drink a cup of tea to the ordinary people, but on the battlefield, that time was precious!


    In that short half and hour, the corpses of the Long-haired Evil Demon piled up in front of the Evil Eyes army, blood flowing like a river!


    The Long-haired Evil Demon was very strong and very fast. If they got close enough to grab hold of you, even the Twin-legged Flying Dragons, strong in closebat, would find it hard to deal with.


    Apart from being strong in closebat, its long range attack was also terrifying. One breath was all that was needed to freeze the enemy, even to point of being frozen solid, unable to move. At this point, if anyone got hit by its heavy hammer, even the Immortal Golden Deity would not be able to save him.


    The Long-haired Evil Demon was powerful, but unfortunately, their shooting range was a step less then the Evil Eyes. The Long-haired Evil Demons paid a heavy price for this bit of distance!


    The relentless ground spurs from the Spiders, the storm of Rays fired from the Evil Eyes, the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Mind Magic Field that made one dizzy and sluggish...


    With Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King working in sync, and the ruthless attacks by their nemesis like the Evil Eyes, the Long-haired Evil Demons were unable to effectively use their Ice Sealing special ability, no matter how powerful it was. Wave after wave of Long-haired Evil Demons fell in front of the Evil Eyes army.


    Within half an hour, the swarm of Long-haired Evil Demons were almostpletely decimated. Even those fellows who had realized that something was wrong and started running for their lives, were caught up by the lightning quick Yang Ling and the Level Surpassing Dark Dragon King. One by one, they were all killed.


    After stopping the Mind Magic Field and looking at the Long-haired Evil Demonsying in a huge pool of blood, the Corpse Wizard King let out a sigh of relief. ¡°My Lord, there has to be a mass grave deep within the mine, with a strong aura of grievance. That¡¯s why the Long-haired Evil Demons mutated. Although their strength and speed had increased greatly, their intellect was also greatly affected. If they had slyly scattered and ambushed us, we would have been in trouble!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, and see what secret is hiding deep within the mine!¡±


    Transporting the Magical Beast Army, like the Spiders and Evil Eyes, back to the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, Yang Ling strode forward while talking, under the protection of a few high level Magical Beasts, like the Dark Dragon King, Flying Dragon King, Unicorn and Chimera King. The Thousand-faced Mink, about the size of a rabbit, also cheekily perched on his left shoulder, sniffing at the strong stench of blood. It exaggeratedly covered its little mouth, and even wiggled its little bottom, from time to time.


    ¡°Hehe, my Lord, legend has it that the Thousand-faced Mink, when of age, can transform into a beauty. How about giving it to me as a present early!¡± Pinching the Thousand-faced Mink¡¯s little bottom, the Corpse Wizard King smiled perversely.


    Chirrup...


    After ring at the ill-intentioned Corpse Wizard king, the Thousand-faced Mink bit his dry and withered index finger, and immediately leaped to Yang Ling¡¯s right shoulder, out of the evil clutches of the dirty old man, the Corpse Wizard King.


    He even set his sights on the small Thousand-faced Mink?


    Looking at Corpse Wizard King who looked perverted even after being bitten, Yang Ling shook his head. At the start, the Corpse Wizard King might have started torturing flirty women out of vengeance, but now, it seemed that he might be addicted to torturing women, getting a kick whenever he saw a female.


    ¡°Rodriguez, there are some female Sharo Pigs in the Beast Taming Ground of the Hunter Association. I heard that they can transform into human form after bing fat. Their buttocks are also unusuallyrge. Why don¡¯t I introduce you to a few? I can get Goode to send you a batch using the Teleportation Formation!¡±¡® Looking at the salivating Corpse Wizard King who seemed as if he was thinking perverted thoughts, Yang Ling smiled.


    Sharo Pigs?


    Listening to what Yang Ling said, the Corpse Wizard King broke out in cold sweat. He might like women with big behinds, but a Sharo Pig with big buttocks, even when transformed into human form, was still a pig.


    Even though he had never heard of Sharo Pigs transforming into human form, after hearing the news that the Magical Beasts Realm was secretly building a Beast Soul Altar, he did not doubt that one day, Yang Ling could really mix a pig and human together and use the Beast Soul Altar to create a demoness.


    A human gives birth to a human, a pig gives birth to a pig! Even if the demoness was created with the Beast Soul Altar, it would still be a pig!


    If one day he were to get drunk and Yang Ling were to mix in some super aphrodisiac like the Ambergris, and he confusedly spent a night of passion with a demoness, the Corpse Wizard King feared he would lose face if the news spread to the Dimension of Dead Souls!


    ¡°Forget it, my Lord, you can keep it for yourself to slowly savor!¡± Looking at Yang Ling¡¯s evil smile, the Corpse Wizard King quickly moved away, putting some distance between them.


    ¡°Hehe, Rodriguez, don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± Seeing the Corpse Wizard King move to one side like lightning, Yang Ling¡¯s smile brightened. ¡°The Beast Soul Altar will beplete soon. You might be a bit skinny, but you¡¯re very powerful. I think the future Demon Tribe won¡¯t not mind you at all!¡±


    ¡°Nnng... My Lord, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll go scout ahead!¡± Looking the forced smile on Yang Ling¡¯s face, the Corpse Wizard King quickly made up an excuse to run off. All new things need experimenting, including the Beast Soul Altar. He did not wish to be Yang Ling¡¯s guinea pig.


    Chirrup...


    Seeing that the perverted Corpse Wizard King had run off with his tail tucked between his legs, the Thousand-faced Mink made a few delighted cries, jumping into Yang Ling¡¯s arms and arched its back. Even though it could not yet transform, and talk, but its intelligence was far above a normal high level Magical Beast¡¯s.


    This small little fellow could transform in the future?


    Looking at the Thousand-faced Mink intimatelyying on his shoulder, Yang Ling shook his head while stroking its smooth, shiny fur.


    It was not that he could not keep up with the times, it was just that this world was too crazy. If it was on Earth in the 21st century, he was afraid that the Magical Beasts that were with him would all be taken to the top researchbs in the major countries to be dissected and studied!


    After killing the big groups of Octopuses and Long-haired Evil Demon, the two of them did not encounter any other monsters along the way, but they did see more and more ck Sand Ores.


    ck Sand Ores were all ck, like unassuming pieces of rough rock. If the Corpse Wizard King had not told him about it, Yang Ling would never have assumed that these ck things were the ck Sand that was so rare that you could not buy it for even a thousand pieces of gold on the continent.


    Even though it was nothing to look at, ck Sand was extraordinarily hard. Even the sharp Blood Elf Dagger could barely cut off a few pieces off it. So, Yang Ling simply kept all the ck Sand Ores he encountered along the way. The small pieces, he stuffed into the Space Ring, and ones that were big like a small hill, he directly used Restriction to move the entire thing into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. Looking at him, the Corpse Wizard King shook his head.


    As they neared deep within the mine, the top quality ck Sand Ores got more and more, including many sculptures made out of ck Sand. There was a Giant Dragon with wings spread in flight, a Priest prostrating on the ground in prayer and a ancient Titans holding a giant sword... The sculptures were intricate and lifelike, and looked like they were naturally formed. Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King got a shock when they saw them!


    With their power, they found it hard to even cut the extremely hard ck Sand Ore with their sharpest weapon, not to mention sculpting the ck Sand into lifelike sculptures.


    Who was the person who used the hard and precious ck Sand to sculpt the many mysterious sculptures?


    And who ced he sculptures here in this mysterious underwater mine? What had the Tribe of the female captain, which had lived in the shadow of a curse for hundreds and thousands of years, got to do with all these?


    Brimming with questions, Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King carefully walked past the numerous and magnificent sculptures, nearing deep within the mine with each step.


    On the surface of the sea, they had already felt he faint energy pulses. As they neared deep within the mine, the energy pulses were strong enough to almost knock them off their feet. It filled every corner, putting immense pressure on the two of them, as if they were carrying a heavy mountain.


    Thankfully, the pirates did not follow them in. If not, not to mention dealing with attacks by monsters, just this immense pressure alone would make it difficult for them to breathe, or even move!


    ¡°My Lord, be careful, something¡¯s very weird is going on here!¡±


    After forcefully sucking in a few breaths, the Corpse Wizard King had a serious look on his face that had never been seen before. While talking, he tried his best to cast the Mind Magic Field that had not yet fully recovered.


    After feeling the boundless pressure, without needing the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s reminder, Yang Ling decisively expanded the Ice-sealing Throne. Unfortunately, the pressure here was just too terrifying, so Yang Ling was unable to summon the Magical Beasts Army for support. The high level Magical Beasts like the Twin-legged Flying Dragons or Chimeras might be able to just withstand the pressure, but if he were to summon low level Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts and Spiders, they would not be of any help.


    ¡°Aye, my Lord, look. What¡¯s that?¡±


    After walking round a few giant sculptures, an open za appeared before them.


    In the middle of the za, was a huge pentagon shaped spell formation, filled with top quality Crystals. Around the za, apart from the uncountable number of sculptures, were a group of human ice sculptures. There were heavily armored, ferocious warriors, spellcasters in white robes holding staffs, mothers carrying infants and butt naked children... All of their expressions were different and very lifelike!


    Could it be that these ice sculptures were the Tribesmen that Margaret, the female captain, had talked about? Then, where was the evil demon that was so-called sealed away?


    Looking at the ice sculptures with varying expressions, Yang Ling had a sudden thought, and recalled the purpose of Margaret¡¯s journey. He took a deep breath, raised the sharp Blood Elf Dagger and carefully observed his surroundings, afraid that if he were not careful, he would get ambushed by an evil demon!

 Chapter 345: Millennium Dark Ice

    <h4>Chapter 345: Millennium Dark Ice</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After looking around but not finding the so-called Ice-sealing Evil Demon, Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King exchanged a look, before walking cautiously into the open za.


    Whoosh...


    A gust of chilly wind blew past, and the cheeky Thousand-faced Mink shrunk itself into a ball. Even the skinny Corpse Wizard King was so cold that he tucked his head into his shoulders. They did not know why, but they felt cold all over, the moment they stepped into the za, and felt the surrounding temperature drop rapidly. The closer they got to the spell formation in the middle of the za, the lower the temperature got.


    ¡°My Lord, the death and grievance auras alle from this weird spell formation. If I guessed correctly, this spell formation may be linked to a mass grave!¡± Closely sensing the heavy death aura in the air, the Corpse Wizard King looked grave, and followed closely behind Yang Ling.


    As an Undead Wizard King, the more death and grievance aura there was, the better it would be for his practice. But to other people, breathing in too much death aura was extremely bad for the body.


    ¡°This little bit of death aura is nothing. Rodriguez, be careful of the Ice-sealing Evil Demon hidden in the dark!¡± Seeing the Corpse Wizard King expanding his Metal Energy and Magic to cast the Mind Magic Field continuously to block the death aura from him, Yang Ling naturally understood the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s concerns.


    But to Yang Ling, who thought nothing of the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Zombie Poison back then, held even less regard for the mere death aura. His Wizard Core could not only drum out a huge amount of Wizard Power, but also could slowly turn any energy absorbed into his body into Wizard Power. It was just that different types of energy get transformed at different rates, so it was just a matter of speed. As long as he did not absorb a huge amount of death aura at one go, it should not be a problem for him to stay here for a short while.


    After going round the weird sculptures, the two of them cautiously approached the Teleportation Spell Formation in the middle. From afar, they did not discover much, but as they got close, they realized that there were a few corpses that had not decayed in a thousand years, scattered near the spell formation. There were warriors over two meters tall, and spellcasters wearing robes.


    There were some with teeth marks on their heads deep enough to see bone, and the gray matter of the brain could vaguely be seen. There were some with holes about the size of fists on their chests, and some who were missing an eye... Looking at their wounds, it seemed that they had been attacked by some Magical Beast before they died.


    The spell formation was huge, and paved with top quality crystals. On the surface, it was full of carved,plicated drawings. There were some that looked like the boundless sea, some that looked like the lush green forest, and some that looked like a night sky full of stars...


    At a nce it looked a bit like a huge Teleportation Spell Formation of the Dark Association or the Church. But on closer inspection, Yang Ling got a trace of persistent familiar feeling, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    After confirming that the death aura had no big effect on Yang Ling, the Corpse Wizard King walked to the side and carefully observed a long-haired ice beauty.


    She was in her twenties, with a head of shiny ck hair cascading down her shoulders. She wore a white long robe and held an olive green magical staff in her hands. She seemed to be a priestess. She was full of smiles, which showed of a pair of sweet dimples, as if saying something to her femalepanion beside her... The two of them were sending love messages with their eyes, and were very lifelike, as if someone alive was standing in front of them.


    ¡°My Lord, if I¡¯m not wrong, these group of people should be suddenly frozen, and did not have time to react at all!¡± Looking carefully at the ice beauty and the rest of the ice sculptures, the Corpse Wizard King had a grave expression on his face. Someone who could instantly freeze so many people into ice sculptures should at least at have the power of a Domain spellcaster.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, this group of people should have been frozen suddenly!¡± Looking carefully at the expressions on the ice sculptures, Yang Ling agreed with the Corpse Wizard King. After falling silent for a while, he continued, ¡°But, the clothes on the corpses near the spell formation are the same type as these ice sculptures. If I¡¯m not wrong, this group of people met with an enemy attack suddenly. Apart from a few Experts, the rest were all frozen into ice sculptures!¡±


    ording to the female captain¡¯s n records and looking at the situation at the scene, Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King deduced what had happened then, bit by bit.


    Before the big battle, the Tribesmen of the female captain went into the mine to seek refuge, but unexpectedly encountered a powerful evil demon. Apart from the strongest warriors and priests, the ordinary people were all frozen into unmoving ice sculptures in an instant.


    Then, the Experts that avoided being frozen, started a battle with the evil demon. The end result could be that both sides suffered a loss, with a near total decimation of Margaret¡¯s Tribesmen, and the powerful evil demon being sealed away.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange, if the evil demon was sealed away, then where exactly is it?¡± After vaguely guessing at the situation then, the Corpse Wizard King did not understand where the so-called demon was sealed away to. They did not see any trace of any Magical Beast after searching the entire za.


    Could it be that these ck Sand creature sculptures were the so-called evil demons?


    The Corpse Wizard King could not understand, and neither did Yang Ling. Looking at the many odd sculptures in the za, Yang Ling had a sudden thought. But after falling silent for a while, he shook his head doubtfully. Using his immense Mental Energy, he found out that the inside of the sculptures were also made of hard ck Sand Ores. It was just that it looked a bit odd on the outside.


    ¡°Hehe, my Lord, didn¡¯t you say that you can revived the dead? Now you have plenty of opportunities to try it out!¡± Looking at the gorgeous, lifelike ice beauty, the Corpse Wizard King suddenly remembered what Yang Ling had said before.


    During this period of time, Yang Ling¡¯s progress had even made him, the so-called genius Undead Spellcaster back in the day, admit defeat. Not only did Yang Ling¡¯s closebat capabilities far exceed his expectations, even his Mental Energy had progressed in leaps and bounds. Yang Ling was getting closer to his level. If he could sessfully revive these ice sculptures, that meant that they could finally go to the Dimension of Dead Souls to revive his daughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s no problem for me to try the Soul Summoning Spell, but thisyer of hard ice...¡± Knocking on the hard and unyielding ice, Yang Ling shook his head helplessly.


    After progressing to intermediate level Divine Wizard, his Wizard Power and Mental Energy greatly improved. In theory, he had the ability to cast the high level Soul Summoning Spell. Unfortunately, the strong ice in front of him was too hard. Even the sharp Blood Elf Dagger could not pierce through.


    ¡°Kekeke, my Lord, that is not a problem. See what I can do!¡± The Corpse Wizard King cackled loudly, and released a chain of fireballs. This strong ice might be too hard to cut through, but to him, there were many other ways to solve this problem.


    Sizzle...


    When the high temperature fireball collided with the thousand year old cold ice, it fizzled out with a ¡®sizzle¡¯ sound, as if throwing a coin into the big sea, not even causing a wave. Unexpectedly, the Corpse Wizard King, who thought he had it all nned out, was astonished, and immediately stopped cackling. ¡°This... How can this be?¡±


    Although the his best ability were the Undead Spells, as a Corpse Wizard King at the peak of his Domain, his abilities with themon spells in the various Elements like Fire, Water and Earth, were also far above yourmon spellcaster. At first, he had thought that a few fireballs would be enough to melt the hard ice, but he did not expect that not even a chip of ice dropped!


    Refusing to believe it, the Corpse Wizard King just let loose a huge, roaring fire, enveloping the whole sculpture of the ice beauty. At first he thought that this would finally solve the problem, but unexpectedly, the roaring fire just went out, and the thousand year old ice was still fully intact.


    ¡°Aye, this is odd, what kind of ice is this?¡±


    After failing once again, and looking at the Yang Ling at the side who was trying to hold back his smile, the Corpse Wizard King who had boasted, could not help but smile in embarrassment, no matter how thick his skin was. In confusion, he figured that he might as well go all the way, and was ready to move the ice sculpture to a wide open space and try again with more powerful spells.


    ¡°If I slip, I might hurt the beauty inside. Forget it, it¡¯s better to change to an old fellow!¡±


    After enduring the bone-chilling cold to hug the ice beauty and looking at the long and lean legs and sweet smile, the Corpse Wizard King changed his mind at thest minute and reached over to hug an old man not far from her, preparing to take this old fellow to do some destructive testing. Unexpectedly, the ice sculpture was heavy beyond his expectations. He barely lifted it after gritting his teeth hard.


    Could it be, that this was the legendary Millennium Dark Ice?


    After moving the ice sculpture to an open space near the Teleportation Spell Formation, the Corpse Wizard King took a moment to catch his breath. Looking at the weird ice sculpture, he began to think deeply.


    ording to legend, the Millennium Dark Ice was the hardest, most dense ice in all the Dimensions. Ice would not be able to cut into it, fire would not be able to melt it. Only the Birdmen in the City Amongst the Clouds had the means to refine this ice into various types of weapons, especially used to deal with the fire type enemies in all the Dimensions.


    What kind of creature is this evil demon, that could attack with the Millennium Dark Ice and instantly turn arge group of people into ice sculptures?


    Could it be that it was a Divine-level Magical Beast?


    After he grew surer of the origin of the ice, the expression on the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s face grew more and more grave. Above level nine, the Magical Beasts were the level surpassing ones. Beyond that, were the terrifying Divine-level Magical Beasts.


    Level nine Magical Beasts were on par with the Sage Level humans, while the Level Surpassing Magical Beasts were as powerful as the humans who were Domain Experts. Divine-level Magical Beasts, like human Divine-level Experts, were above all, looking over all beings.


    Compared to humans, it was much more difficult for Magical Beasts to level up. But if they were to level up, they would be more powerful than their human counterparts. If they were to encounter an Divine-level Expert, Yang Ling and he might be able to escape death if they worked together. But if they were to encounter a Divine-level Magical Beast, they definitely would not survive!


    The horror of a Divine-level Magical Beast was far beyond any Domain Expert¡¯s imagination. A group of Sage Level Experts might be able to outnumber and win in an attack against a Domain Expert, but even if many Domain Experts were to band together, they would not be able to defeat a Divine-level Expert, not to mention a legendary Divine-level Magical Beast!


    ¡°Wind Ripple Dagger!¡±


    After calming down and reminding Yang Ling to take a few steps back, the Corpse Wizard King tried his best and cast the Wind Element spell, strong in attack power, ready to forcibly destroy the Millennium Dark that had frozen the old fellow.


    The Wind Ripple Dagger was the most powerful single attack Wind Element spell. If trained to its peak level, it was said that it could even rip through space, to pave path between Dimensions. The Corpse Wizard King had not reached the peak level of this terrifying Wind Element spell, but by going all out, its attack power was also quite astonishing.


    A big and thick curvedde whizzed by, and with a ¡®crack¡¯ sound, fine hairline cracks appeared all over the ice sculpture. If the Corpse Wizard King kept this up, he might be able to directly destroy the hard and dense Millennium Dark Ice.


    However, just as the Corpse Wizard King stopped to catch his breath, and was getting ready to attack again, suddenly, the Teleportation Formation Spell beneath his feet started to glow sliver, and started to rotate slowly. At the same time, a sharp roar was heard and a heavy, murderous energy filled the space, as if a terrifying Magical Beast was about to wriggle out of the Teleportation Formation.

 Chapter 346: Ice-sealing Evil Demon

    <h4>Chapter 346: Ice-sealing Evil Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seeing the unusual change in the Teleportation Spell Formation, Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King did not dare hesitate and took a few cautious steps backwards, on high alert.


    As the spell formation rotated, the dark gas within the za grew stronger and stronger. After taking in a few breaths, the high level Magical Beasts like the Unicorn and Chimera felt light-headed, as if they had sniffed some strong poison.


    ¡°This is bad. This gas is Zombie Poison mixed with grievance aura. Everyone be careful!¡± After taking in a few breaths of the dark gas, the Corpse Wizard King was shocked.


    To him, this type of Zombie Poison was a great tonic. But to the others, it was a great poison. If one breathed in too much of it, he would die on the spot. If one breathed in a little bit of it, it would stay in the body, and could even be passed down from generation to generation. If it remained inert, no one would be able to tell, but once it became active, one might well die on the spot too.


    Top level Zombie Poison?


    After taking in few breaths of the dark gas, Yang Ling felt nauseous, and his chest tightened. Shocked, he rapidly mixed some Life Essence into a big sk of Water of the Spring of Life. After taking a few sips and feeling better, he gave a few sips to the Magical Beasts around him. Thereafter, he took out the antidote that Alice made and swallowed it, just in case.


    Shriek...


    After the enveloping dark gas, big clouds of cold gas poured from the spell formation, apanied by weird, sharp cries. The surrounding temperatures dropped rapidly. In a blink of an eye, the Magical Beasts¡¯ bodies were covered with a thinyer of ice. It was so cold that the cheeky Thousand-faced Mink started shivering.


    ¡°Rodriguez, be careful in battle!¡± Yang Ling gravelymanded, sitting down cross-legged on the ground on the spot, under the protection of the Magical Beasts. Chanting Wizard Mantras, and continuously changing hand signs, Yang Ling set the Imprisonment Restriction, preparing to imprison the whole za.


    The terrifying Zombie Poison, bone-chilling cold, ear-piercing shrieks...


    If he was not wrong, it was highly likely that while the Corpse Wizard King was trying to destroy the hard ice on the ice sculpture, he unintentionally triggered the spell formation, releasing the evil demon sealed away.


    If they were to retreat now, not only would all their efforts go to waste, they would also not be able to explore this underwater mine in detail. They might also not be able to retreat in time. After all, the so-called Ice-sealing Demon could freeze solid a big group of people in an instant, so it must be very fast. Rather than retreating in haste, he might as well seal the whole za and slowly engage the other party.


    Seeing Yang Ling sitting cross-legged on the ground, the Corpse Wizard King understood his intention, and quickly summoned arge number of Skeletons and Zombies,manding them to guard the area around Yang Ling.


    Faced with the deadly Zombie Poison and bone-chilling cold, Yang Ling did not dare to summon low level Magical Beasts like Horned Bee Beasts, Spiders and Evil Eyes for battle support. But the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Undead Army had no such concerns. Even though their attack and defense capabilities could not bepared to the Magical Beast Army¡¯s, but they had an advantage in that they did not need to worry about the Zombie Poison.


    Shriek...


    Apanied by the sound of a weird cry, the silver glow of the spell formation red. Immediately, a monster appeared. It was covered with purple colored hair, had a pair of short ears, with a thick tail almost as long as its body. It looked like a magnified version of a rat, but with a row of sharp spurs down its back.


    This was the so-called Ice-sealing Evil Demon?


    Looking at the weird rat-like creature the size of a wolf dog, Yang Ling shook his head in puzzlement and again increased his speed of casting the Restriction. As long as he could sessfully set the Restriction in ce, with the power of himself and the Corpse Wizard Kingbined, even if they were not able to win the battle, they would at least be able to retreat.


    Looking at Yang Ling sitting cross-legged on the ground and feeling the pulses of mysterious Wizard Power in the air, the weird purple-colored rat instinctively felt a sense of danger. With a weird cry, he went round the Corpse Wizard King not too far away and directly charged at Yang Ling, who was behind him. Its speed was quick beyondpare!


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King snorted coldly, and chanted a curse. Weakening and Slow Spells shot out like lightning in a bolt of dark Energy Spear, going straight for its head. He then followed like a shadow, ready to pester the other party in order to buy more time for Yang Ling.


    Turning its body sideways to dodge the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Energy Spear, the weird purple-colored rat opened its mouth and breathed out cold air. In an instant more than a dozen ferociously charging Skeletons and Zombies were frozen into ice sculptures, unable to move.


    Peak level Ice-sealing Magic?


    Seeing the weird purple-colored rat freeze more than a dozen Skeletons and Zombies with one breath, Yang Ling was shocked, and affirmed that this fellow was the Ice-sealing Evil Demon that the female captain Margaret was talking about. Stunned, Yang Ling increased his speed of casting Restriction, whilemanding the high level Magical Beasts like the Dark Dragon King and flying Dragon King to go forward and help the Corpse Wizard King to upy the other party.


    Seeing therge group of Skeletons and Zombies intent on surrounding Yang Ling, the weird purple-colored rat again confirmed that Yang Ling was the biggest threat. It used its lightning speed to go near him again and again, intent on freezing Yang Ling into an ice sculpture with one breath. Unfortunately, he was blocked by the Dark Dragon King¡¯s, Flying Dragon King¡¯s and the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s pestering, falling back without seeding, over and over again.


    But, regardless of how many times the lightning quick weird purple-colored rat was forced to fall back, the bunch of them like the Flying Dragon King Seylius and the Corpse Wizard King, could not do anything about it in the moment.


    This little fellow was really too fast. Inparison, even the Level Surpassing Dark Dragon King was slightly inferior. It used its astonishing speed to avoid theirbined attacks multiple times. Furthermore, with the cold breath that was hard to defend against, they did not dare go near it at the moment.


    It might be easier for the Corpse Wizard King, but the Dark Dragon King and the Flying Dragon King, with theirrge sizes, all the more did not dare go closer. To them, the weird purple-colored rat fellow was really too small. Smacking at it with their ws would get them nowhere, like a tiger swatting at mosquitoes. On the contrary, they would need to be constantly on guard for the other party¡¯s deadly cold breath.


    Even though they were unable to attack and kill the weird purple-colored rat, the party, including the Corpse Wizard King, were not anxious at all. Along as they could buy some time and let Yang Ling sessfully cast the Restriction, it would be considered a sessful mission. There was no need to use all of their strength to go against the other party.


    In this way, the weird purple-colored rat was unable to go near Yang Ling, and the party, including the Corpse Wizard King tried their best to buy more time. In that moment, the two parties were at a stalemate. But as Yang Ling sped up in casting Restriction, the situation was turning against the weird purple-colored rat.


    Shriek...


    After failing time and again and falling back, and seeing that the Dark Dragon King and Corpse Wizard King did not fully attack, the weird purple-colored rat, which was not stupid, understood that the other party was trying to buy time. After giving out a weird cry, it suddenly used a spell to release a sky full of icicles. While the Dark Dragon King and Corpse Wizard King were busy avoiding the icicles, it took the opportunity to leap into the air, straight towards Yang Ling, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground!


    ¡°Hmph, Soul Devouring Lance!¡±


    After turning sideways to avoid an icicle, and seeing the weird purple-colored rat charge towards Yang Ling regardless of consequences, the Corpse Wizard King snorted coldly. He cast the Mind Magic Field in an instant, his immense Mental Energy pouring out, directly attacking the other party¡¯s soul.


    Shriek...


    Caught unawares, the weird purple-colored rat, under the influence of the Mind Magic Field, was slowed down considerably. It immediately felt an unprecedented sense of danger and rapidly scurried to the side, while shrieking. Unfortunately, it was toote!


    With a ¡®buzz¡¯ sound, it felt a cold, dark energy prate its brain. In an instant, it had a splitting headache, and felt its body convulse, almost causing him to drop from the sky.


    ¡°Dragon Realm!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King, at the critical moment, cast his Domain, catching the weird purple-colored rat unawares. The Dark Dragon King had the same idea, instantly casting the Dragon Realm, savagely smacking the weird purple-colored rat with its w with a ¡®whoosh¡¯ sound.


    The weakening and confusing effects of the Mind Magic Field, the gravity pull and speed reduction of the Dragon Realm...


    Under normal circumstances, the flying quick weird purple-colored rat could easily dodge the Dark Dragon King¡¯s heavy-handed attack. But under the stacking effects of the two big Domains, its speed was greatly reduced, and its reflexes dulled. It could only watch as the Dark Dragon King¡¯s giant w ruthlessly mmed into its body. With a ¡®thud¡¯ sound, it flew out with the violent smack, opening its mouth to vomit a big mouthful of fresh blood in mid-air.


    Just as it was feeling light-headed, the Flying Dragon King Seylius spread its wings and flew to it, releasing a mouthful of Dragon Breath, before savagely smacking it with its w.


    The weird purple-colored rat had astonishing defense ability. The skin and fur on its body was harder than Star Metal. Even after taking a few hits of the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Energy Spear, it was not injured. However, no matter how strong the armor, one would definitely suffer when met with the Flying Dragon King and Dark Dragon King, Magical Beasts famous for being strong in close physicalbat.


    On the surface it seemed to be uninjured, but the weird purple-colored rat¡¯s internal organs were almost shocked into smithereens by their giant ws!


    Shriek...


    After vomiting another mouthful of fresh blood, it looked at Yang Ling, who was under heavy protection, and looked again at the strong and powerful Dark Dragon King and Corpse Wizard King. The weird purple-colored rat no longer wanted to battle, and like lightning, dashed towards the exit of the mine, ready to retreat with haste. Unexpectedly, after a bright silver light shed past, it oddly ended up in an endless forest.


    At the critical moment, Yang Ling had not only cast the Imprisonment Restriction, but also stacked on ayer of Illusion Formation and ayer of Killing Formation!


    After training to reach the intermediate level of Divine Wizard, and with huge improvement of his Wizard Power and Mental Energy, not only did Yang Ling¡¯s speed in casting Restriction get faster, the power of his Restriction also got stronger and stronger.


    To the weird purple-colored rat, his surroundings were an endless ancient forest. But to the Thousand-faced Minkying on Yang Ling¡¯s shoulder, everything was as clear as day. Without needing Yang Ling¡¯s instruction, it used the Dark Dragon King and Flying Dragon King as a base to create a few dozen copies andmanded them to charge forward and attack.


    Shriek...


    Looking at the few dozen Dark Dragons and Twin-legged Flying Dragons which suddenly appeared out of nowhere, the gravely injured weird purple-colored rat felt its scalp go numb. It turned tail and ran. But it did not expect that no matter how fast it ran, he was pursued relentlessly. No matter how well it hid, it could not hide from its pursuers.


    What was even scarier was that after being frozen into ice sculptures, the Dark Dragons and Flying Dragons within the ice would mysteriously disappear into thin air after a while. Immediately after that, more new ones would suddenly appear beside it to join the pursuit. There seemed to be too much of them to kill!


    One hour, two hours...


    After hiding for most of the day, and having tried all sorts of spells like cold breath and icicles, its magic was almost depleted. Seeing that the number of his pursuers did not seem to change, and every strike was a fight to the death, the exhausted weird purple-colored rat was going mad.


    The weird purple-colored rat did not know why the spell formation was activated today and it was not easy for it to escape. Little did it expect to encounter such a strong opponent the moment it got out. It could not defeat them in battle, nor could it escape. It was so frustrated that it almost vomited blood!

 Chapter 347: Feelings at that Moment

    <h4>Chapter 347: Feelings at that Moment</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Purple Rat Monster had already been heavily injured by thebined attacks of the Corpse Wizard King, Flying Dragon King and Level Surpassing Dark Dragon King. Coupled with Yang Ling¡¯s restrictions and the battering it received from the multiple illusory bodies, the oue of the battle was clear.


    After the Purple Rat Monster had thoroughly exhausted its Magical Energy and was so tired that it could not open its eyes, Yang Ling easily tamed it. Through its memories, Yang Ling got to understand a few secrets that not many people knew of.


    As it turned out, the Purple Rat Monster was a Chilly Ice Rat, rarely seen in the continent. It fed on various mineral ores. It had been swept to the Dark Sand Ind by a tempest during the Land-Sea War and unintentionally discovered the underground mine, discovering arge amount of premium Dark Sand Ores. However, it had not managed to enjoy itself when a few uninvited guests came into the mine, surrounding the Magical Spell Formation at the center of the mine.


    Originally, the air in the mine had been very fresh. However, after the many priests wielding magical staffs did something, the Magical Spell Formation started to release waves of weird energy ripples. A few dayster, the priests invited over arge group of their tribesmen that were of varying ages. It looks like they were going to teleport out through the Magical Spell Formation.


    In its curiosity, the purple rat had approached the Magical Spell Formation for a closer observation. Unexpectedly, it carelessly got discovered by a few of the cautious priests. The other party felt as though it was a great enemy, sending forward a few warriors and priests tounch a strong offensive.


    After a chaotic battle, the purple rat managed to turn the other party¡¯s tribesmen into ice sculptures and severely injure the members who attacked it. However, it had also been hit by the dying counter attack of the other party, and was sealed within the Magical Spell Formation. It was only after the Corpse Wizard King had unintentionally touched the Magical Spell Formation that it managed to escape.


    That¡¯s weird, to think that the Teleportation Formation had a sealing effect. Just what is this Magical Spell Formation?


    Originally, Yang Ling had thought that he would be able to discover the secret to this underwater mine after obtaining the memories of the purple rat. He did not expect that more questions would arise.


    ording to the historical records of the female leader Margaret¡¯s tribe, her tribesmen had only dove into the underwater mine during the Land-Sea War to seek refuge. However, it now seems like their actions were not as simple as seeking refuge. Just like the Heavenly Fox Tribe, it seems like they were prepared to leave the Tailun Continent through the Teleportation Formation.


    The Magical Spell Formation in the Taildon Valley released arge amount of white fog, trapping the terrifying Spider Monster within the divine temple for thousands of years; The Magical Spell Formation here was even stronger, not only able to release fatal Corpse Poison, but also seal such a powerful Magical Beast!


    The Magical Spell Formation before Yang Ling gave him a sense of familiarity. Now that he thought about it, both the images on the ground or the streaks of obscure energy ripples had a simr function to the Magical Spell Formation he found in the Taildon Valley. If his guess was correct, the person who built this Magical Spell Formation must be rted to the Ancient Wizards he was looking for!


    An ancient underwater mine, strange statues made from Dark Sand, mysterious Magical Spell Formation, a faraway Land-Sea War...


    Just what was the secret behind all of these?


    After walking around the za with the Corpse Wizard King for some time and not finding any useful clues, Yang Ling shook his head. Before this, the Corpse Wizard King had unintentionally activated the Magical Spell Formation. However, now that they were about to purposefully activate the formation, they could not seed no matter how hard they tried. Just like the Teleportation Formation in the Taildon Valley, it seems as though this formation had not been maintained for a long time and had lost its intended effect.


    Chitter...


    Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King was full of doubt, but the purple rat that was about the same size as an average rat was incredibly excited, wolfing down the rare Dark Sand Ores. The sturdy Dark Sand Ores were like crispy peanuts in front of the sharp teeth of the rat. The wolf-sized stone sculpture got consumed by the rat in the blink of an eye.


    After eating its fill, the little creature jumped around together with the Thousand-faced Mink, even shaking around while perched on Yang Ling¡¯s shoulder, chittering loudly. One looked like Mickey Mouse, and the other like a little rabbit. They chased after each other like a cat would chase a rat, making the surroundings incredibly noisy.


    ¡°Cry more, cry more and I¡¯ll roast the both of you up and pair you with wine!¡±


    After the purple rat defecated on his head and having a strand of his beard torn off by the Thousand-faced Mink, the Corpse Wizard King who was seizing the time to meditate erupted in fury, shouting as he chased the two creatures around.


    The Corpse Poison released by the Magical Spell Formation was extremely powerful. An ordinary person would not dare touch it, as it would harm them for generations toe if they breathed it in. However, to the Corpse Wizard King who used Undead Spells, it was an elixir that was hard toe by. If he trained in a ce like this for a long period of time, he would definitely be able to speed up the recovery of his abilities several times.


    ¡°These two mischievous creatures!¡± Yang Lingughed as he saw the Corpse Wizard King erupting in fury after being pranked, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s call one Little Ice and the other Little Mink in the future!¡±


    The purple rat Little Ice was hailed as the Ice-sealing Evil Demon by Margaret and her tribesmen, able to freeze a group of people with a breath of frost. Even though its offensive capabilities were not as strong as that of the Dark Dragon King, it was definitely a frontrunner amongst the high-level Magical Beasts. With the help of his Ice-sealing Domain, its rming speed and powerful ice element magic could be used to the extreme, making it one of Yang Ling¡¯s powerful allies.


    The Thousand-faced Mink was extremely fast, and even though its offensive and defensive capabilities were not strong, it had a unique ability. It was already this powerful even as a level nine Magical Beast. If it evolved to be a Level Surpassing Magical Beast and could conjure thousands of Dark Dragons, Yang Ling might not have to do anything to scare his enemies off.


    The vast sea had no end in sight, with countless numbers of high-level Magical Beasts. If he managed to tame arge group of high-level oceanic Magical Beasts, would he have to fear the pirates and Sea Tribe?


    Looking at the purple rat and Thousand-faced Mink chasing each other around, thinking about the giant pythons and Horned Eagles he had just tamed, Yang Ling further solidified the general direction of his ns. After this, he could definitely exterminate the pirates and hand the task of charting naval paths over to Ashnamov; He would be able to freely explore the foreign inds and search for the relics of the Ancient Wizards, as well as opportunities to tame more Magical Beasts.


    The world was his oyster!


    Looking at the Flying Dragon King Seylius and the Level Surpassing Dark Dragon King by his side, he was filled with hope for his journey at sea. However, just as he was about to further n the next course of action, amotion came from outside. Heading out to have a look, the female leader Margaret and the rest of the pirates were rushing toward him.


    ¡°Sir, are you alright!¡± The female leader heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Yang Ling walk out unscathed.


    Even though her scalp would still crawl when she thought about the horde of Eight-wed Octopuses, even though she did not know what other monsters were lurking deep within the mine, she could not hold it in any longer when she saw that Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King had note out despite the long time that had past. She thus led the pirates in cautiously walking in.


    ¡°The situation is very serious; The interior is filled with a lethal poison!¡± Looking at the pirates who were looking around curiously, yet afraid to step into the za, Yang Ling put on a grim expression and said slowly, ¡°Luckily, I have with me a few antidotes, otherwise, the oue would be disastrous!¡±


    Both the statues of Dark Sand and mysterious Magical Spell Formation in the za hid many secrets that he was still unclear of. If he allowed this bunch of pirates to enter, information of this ce might spread like wildfire in the blink of an eye. Thus, Yang Ling decided to intentionally exaggerate the level of danger, scaring these cautious pirates.


    Poison?


    Because of the restriction, the group of pirates could not see what was happening within the za. Hearing Yang Ling say that it was filled with a lethal poison, smelling the strange scent in the air, all of the pirates took a few steps back in fear.


    There were many rumors surrounding the underwater mine on the Dark Sand Ind. Some said that there were several monsters and a terrifying Evil Demon inside, while others imed that arge number of corpses were buried there, and that there were the undying souls of the sea roaming around...


    Originally, some of the braver pirates were suspicious that the legends were in fact rumors. However, after personally witnessing the horde of Eight-wed Octopuses, as well as seeing therge number of Long-haired Evil Demon corpses along the way, they realized that the legends were not just unfounded rumors.


    After instructing the pirates to stay outside and not barge in no matter what, Yang Ling got the female leader to consume a few antidotes of the Corpse Poison that Alice had made, then led her into the za. The next step of the n had all to do with this female pirate. Before getting her to pledge her loyalty, Yang Ling decided to entice her with a few rewards.


    Perhaps it was because she was nervous or worried, the female leader wielded both her des, following tightly behind Yang Ling, looking around. She did not expect Yang Ling to suddenly stop and turn around while she was taking a big step forward. She could not stop in that instant, her entire body leaning into his embrace.


    In that instant, Yang Ling felt a wave of fragrance, a pair of supple breasts pressed tightly on his chest. Looking down, he saw the female leader¡¯s blushing face and her flustered, shy gaze. He could not help but ce his hands around her slender waist, gently kissing her sexy red lips.


    ¡°En... Sir, I...¡± After softly freeing herself from Yang Ling¡¯s embrace, Margaret blushed as she saw the Corpse Wizard King quickly approaching.


    She was authoritative in front of the pirates, none of them daring to defy her. But for some reason, her heart would slip into a fluster whenever she saw Yang Ling.


    ¡°Hehehe, continue, you guys can continue, I didn¡¯t see anything!¡±


    Looking at Margaret¡¯s blushing face and shy gaze, the Corpse Wizard King let out a loud cackle, speaking as he turned to go. He sat beside the Magical Spell Formation and meditated, putting all his effort in absorbing the thick ck vapor, seizing the time to recover his abilities.


    ¡°Margaret, the Ice-sealing Evil Demon has been eliminated by us!¡± Looking at the pointed face of the female leader, then looking at the Corpse Wizard King that felt like a third wheel, Yang Ling quickly changed the topic, ¡°We found arge bunch of ice statues inside, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see if they are your tribesmen!¡±


    ¡°What, you guys... You guys already killed the Ice-sealing Evil Demon?¡± Margaret shouted in her surprise.


    Originally, seeing that there were no injuries on the bodies of Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King, seeing that there were no traces of blood in the za, she had thought that the Ice-sealing Evil Demon was trapped within the Magical Spell Formation and was thus worried. She did not expect that not only would the fabled terrifying Ice-sealing Evil Demon to have freed itself from its restraints, but it was also killed by Yang Ling and the Corpse Demon King without shedding any blood!


    Just how strong were they, for them to be able to kill the terrifying Ice-sealing Evil Demon this easily?


    Margaret followed behind Yang Ling in disbelief. She could not imagine just how terrifying the abilities of Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King were!

 Chapter 348: Soul Summoning

    <h4>Chapter 348: Soul Summoning</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Margaret¡¯s face became covered with tears as she looked at the few hundred lifelike ice sculptures that were her tribesmen, and remembered the teachings of her tribe that had been passed down for thousands of years.


    In order to protect Dark Sand Ind, she had chosen to be a notorious red-haired pirate; For the dream of the tribe that had been passed down for thousands of years, she had suffered from pressure from various sides alone, silently waiting for a miracle to happen!


    Over the years, thinking about her mission that did not seem possible, she had contemted suicide multiple times. Everything would be over if she just jumped into the ocean!


    However, the miracle finally happened after the mysterious man Yang Ling arrived!


    Looking at her lifelike tribesmen, touching the ice-cold sculptures, recalling the instructions the elder had given her before he passed, she teared up in agitation.


    ¡°Sir, please help me, help our Vandal Tribe!¡± After walking around the many ice sculptures, the female leader Margaret groveled deeply before Yang Ling, ¡°As long as you can revive our tribespeople, the Vandal Tribe would forever follow you. I am willing to pay any price!¡±


    ¡°Margaret, it¡¯s not that I am unwilling to help, but these blocks of ice are too hard!¡± Extending his hand to help Margaret up, but seeing that she insisted on kneeling down, Yang Ling shook his hand.


    Having trained to reach the level of mid-level Divine Wizard, Yang Ling had the ability to summon the souls of these people. However, he had to first melt the sturdy blocks of ice outside their bodies. Unfortunately, ording to the memories of Little Ice the rat, other than the rare Heavenly Fire, there was not much else that could melt these blocks of ice. The Corpse Wizard King did not have a way, nor the purple rat Little Ice.


    Just like a lethal poison, if even the administrator of the poison did not have the antidote, how would it be easy for an ordinary person to nullify the poison!


    Seeing that both Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King were out of ideas, Margaret became dejected. She had finally arrived at the deepest parts of the mind after pining for so long; She did not expect that there was no way for her to melt the sturdy blocks of ice around the bodies of her tribesmen and revive them even though they were just in front of her eyes.


    After clenching her teeth, she used both her des and sliced it fiercely onto an ice sculpture. In the end, her hands turned numb from the impact, but the attack did not leave even a trace on the sturdy blocks of ice!


    After unleashing an unjust barrage of shes, she became thoroughly disappointed when she saw thepletely undamaged ice sculptures. The lifelike statues of her tribespeople were just standing before her, but they seemed so distant, as if they were in another ne of existence.


    Since the Wizard Core could convert energy from another dimension into Wizard Power, could he try absorbing the ice element energy of the statues to slowly melt the so-called Millennium Dark Ice?


    Looking at the dejected Margaret, touching the ice-cold, incredibly sturdy ice sculptures, Yang Ling came up with an idea. After deliberating for a moment, he instructed the Corpse Wizard King to protect him, then sat by an ice sculpture and put his hands forward, pressing tightly on the freezing sculpture.


    After silently reciting the Wizard Mantra, the Wizard Core pushed forth a massive Wizard Power. The power flowed out through his left hand, then entered his right hand after making its way around the ice sculpture, circting around an obscure path. Every cirction brought along a refreshing sensation that would either be incorporated into his nerves and bones using the Body Honing Wizard Mantra or be absorbed by the pulsing Wizard Core.


    In the past, when he was absorbing spiritual energy or the energy from the stars, his muscles would start to expand and contract under the effects of the Body Honing Wizard Mantra; However, the energy that came from the ice sculptures was different. Wherever it passed, his muscles did not expand or contract. Instead, they became firmer, as if they were being calcified.


    If Yang Ling opened his eyes now, he would realize that ayer of frost had instantly appeared on the surface of the skin. The incredibly sturdy ice sculpture had gradually turned smaller, releasing bales of chilly air.


    ¡°Sir, this...¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling close his eyes, sitting motionless on the ground, the female leader Margaret looked toward the Corpse Wizard King by the side with doubt. She knew that fire element magic could melt the sturdy ice. She also knew that sharp weapons could slice open the sturdy ice. However, she had never heard of a method that could melt the ice like what Yang Ling was using.


    ¡°Shh, lower your volume!¡± After getting a faint understanding of what Yang Ling was going to do, the Corpse Wizard King instructed Margaret to quietly take a few steps back, in case she identally disturbed Yang Ling.


    Margaret did not notice the changes to the ice sculpture, but unlike her, the Corpse Wizard King immediately noticed the minute changes to the ice sculpture using his powerful mental energy. Even though what Yang Ling was doing was slow, undoubtedly, if he persisted, the sturdy ice would turn into bales of chilly air and gradually be smaller.


    Following the gaze of the Corpse Wizard King, Margaret quickly noticed that the ice sculpture was releasing faint wisps of chilly air, and that the ice sculpture was shrinking gradually. In her joy, she stood silently at the side with the Corpse Wizard King.


    Sometimeter, after sensing that he could not absorb any more of the chilly air, Yang Ling slowly opened his eyes. All he saw was that the sturdyyer of ice had long disappeared, and a two-meter-tall muscr man holding a harpoon gun was standing in its ce.


    ¡°Sir, this... Why is my nsman not awake?¡± Looking at the motionless muscr bloke who had no expression, Margaret became incredibly anxious.


    ¡°He has been frozen for too long. We need to awaken his consciousness for him to wake up!¡± Looking at the motionless muscr bloke, Yang Ling guessed the reason after deliberating for some time.


    ording to the memories of the purple rat Little Ice, the chilly air it spewed out could not only instantly freeze someone into an ice sculpture, it could also trap the consciousness of its enemies. Perhaps, only by awakening the consciousness of the muscr bloke could he revive him.


    ¡°Rodriguez, after this, do not let anyonee near without my orders!¡±


    After reaching a decision to use the Soul Summoning Spell to wake the muscr bloke up, Yang Ling instructed the purple rat Little Ice, Flying Dragon King Seylius and the Dark Dragon King to protect himself, and got the Corpse Wizard King to be responsible for the defense at the outer perimeter. After all, this was the first time he was going to use the Soul Summoning Technique. No one could guarantee that no idents would ur.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Sir!¡±


    Looking at Margaret beside him, the Corpse Wizard King remained calm and collected, instantly casting the Mind Magic Field and enveloping Yang Ling. As long as this female leader does anything strange, or if any monsters were to suddenly charge in, he was confident that his powerful mental spell would instantly make the enemy turn giddy, or even be a lunatic.


    After consuming a dozen Magical Beast Blood Orbs to quickly replenish the mental energy and Wizard Power he expended, Yang Ling silently recited the Wizard Mantra and cast the mysterious Soul Summoning Spell, his hand gestures changing continuously.


    Control the souls of every living creature,e into contact with the source energy of this world!


    ording to the exnation on the stele, the Soul Summoning Spell was actually a technique that he gained after training the Soul Tampering Technique to a high level. As long as the soul of the target has not scattered and the physical body had not rot, he could reverse the Soul Tampering Technique and summon the soul of the dead, allowing it toe back to life.


    It was rumored that when the Soul Summoning Spell was honed to its peak, he would be able to revive a person even if the corpse had rot or disappeared long ago by having the soul steal another person¡¯s body, as long as a mere shred of the deceased¡¯s soul exists.


    Under the effects of the Soul Summoning Spell, Yang Ling easily split apart a streak of mental energy, slowly pushing it into the deepest recesses of the muscr bloke¡¯s brain, carefully examining the situation within his body.


    After searching for some time, he found a pituitary nd-like crystal deep within the muscr bloke¡¯s brain, with ayer of frost on the outside. Under the effects of the Soul Summoning Spell, the crystal released waves of a weak ripple.


    ¡°Tamper the Soul, form!¡±


    Following the instructions on the stele, Yang Ling quickly formed the the obscure hand gestures, his massive amount of mental energy welling out. In that instant, the mysterious symbols appeared on the surface of the muscr bloke¡¯s body, glowing with a silver light. The symbols slowly started revolving around the body, getting faster and faster. With every revolution, the ripples that came from within the crystal became more obvious.


    After an incandescent silver light shed past, the obscure symbols around the body of the muscr bloke disappeared. The man slowly opened his eyes under the nervous gaze of the three people.


    Looking at the foreign Yang Ling, seeing the massive Dark Dragon King by his side, the muscr bloke instinctively felt threatened, retreating a few steps back before raising his sharp harpoon gun. He exploded with a thick killing intent, just like a hunting lion.


    Roar...


    Seeing that the muscr bloke had bad intentions, the Dark Dragon King took to the skies, circling around in midair, its gaze tightly locked on the other party. The Flying Dragon King Seylius tilted its body to defend Yang Ling¡¯s front. The purple rat Little Ice opened its mouth, prepared to shoot out a mouthful of chilly air to once again turn the insolent bloke into an ice sculpture.


    ¡°Put it down, put down the weapon, quick!¡±


    Seeing that a battle was about to ensue, Margaret anxiously stepped forward, loudly stopping the muscr bloke. Seeing that the other party remained unmoved, she thought of an idea as she remembered the ancientnguage of her tribe. She gestured with her hands and stammered as she spoke the ancientnguage of the tribe.


    With Margaret¡¯s exnation, seeing the familiar za, looking at the lifelike ice sculptures around him, seeing the expressions of his nsmen just before disaster struck, the muscr bloke slowly remembered everything. In that instant, it was as if he returned to the freezing night a few thousand years ago.


    ¡°Sir, please forgive Bart¡¯s disrespect!¡±


    After clearly exining herself, Margaret spoke as she tugged on the muscr bloke beside her, signaling for him to grovel before Yang Ling like she did. Her eyes were red, looking at Yang Ling who was sitting on the ground, hoping that he could help revive the rest of her tribespeople.


    He seeded?


    Seeing the muscr bloke regain his memories, Margaret was extremely excited, while the Corpse Wizard King by the side was no exception. Back then, before he turned into a Corpse Wizard, he had preserved the corpse of his daughter with a Crystal Coffin, ensuring that her body would not rot for thousands of years. As long as he brought Yang Ling back to the Dimension of Dead Souls, perhaps reviving his daughter was not such a faraway dream!

 Chapter 349: It’s Hard to Get A Wild Horse By His Side

    <h4>Chapter 349: It¡¯s Hard to Get A Wild Horse By His Side</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Melting the Dark Ice on the ice sculptures required a substantial amount of Wizard Power and mental energy, while using the Soul Summoning Spell to revive Margaret¡¯s tribesmen require even more Wizard Power and mental energy!


    Yang Ling only managed to revive twenty of Margaret¡¯s tribespeople after three days, which was less than ten percent of all the ice sculptures!


    Yang Ling felt a little regret, while Margaret was extremely excited. Twenty tribespeople was not a lot, but amongst them were fierce warriors, experienced priests... All of them were the elites of the tribe during the time of the Land-Sea War. Their powerful abilities gave Margaret hope that the tribe would once again rise to prosperity.


    By reviving twenty people from the Vandal Tribe, besides obtaining the gratitude of the female leader Margaret and her tribespeople, Yang Ling had also managed to absorb a good amount of Chilly Ice Energy.


    His muscles had be more solid, and the radius of his Ice-sealing Domain had increased by arge step. He would definitely catch his enemies off guard if he suddenly unleashed the Ice-sealing Domain while engaging in closebat. In their sparring sessions, even the Corpse Wizard King and Dark Dragon King faced trouble when dealing with Yang Ling, all of them suffering defeat in his hands!


    Furthermore, not only was he getting more and more experienced in using the Soul Summoning Spell, he had also achieved a breakthrough in his mental energy. Even without casting the Ice-sealing Domain, Yang Ling was able to form a Chilly Ice Arrow or Chilly Ice Spear out of thin air, giving him the ability to use preliminary long range attacks. Coupled with his powerful closebat abilities, coupled with his teleportation like Earth, Water and Wind Evasion Techniques, his offensive and defensive capabilities had reached unprecedented heights.


    Other than the lethal Corpse Poison, the strange Magical Spell Formation also released an ice-cold chilly air from time to time, making the entire za as cold as a refrigerator. Margaret and the rest of her tribespeople could not stay for too long, but to Yang Ling and the so-called Ice-sealing Evil Demon that was the purple rat Little Ice, this was a rare holynd for training.


    Within the ice-cold za, not only was the purple rat Little Ice able to release ice-sealing magic that was more powerful than usual, its speed when it came to training was also extremely fast. ording to its memories, it might be able to evolve from a level nine Magical Beast to a powerful Level Surpassing Magical Beast soon if it consumed arge number of Dark Sand Ores and absorbed a substantial amount of the Chilly Ice Energy.


    In order to create a holynd for training in the underwater mine, and more for making it convenient for him to investigate the secrets of the Magical Spell Formation, Yang Ling spent an entire day in the underwater mine after reviving the twenty people from the Vandal Tribe. He set up an Imprisonment Restriction within the entire mine,yering it with an Illusory Formation and Killing Formation. Any fish that unintentionally swam into the mine would be violently torn to shreds by the energy of the restrictions in the blink of an eye.


    For convenience¡¯s sake, Yang Ling decided to build a Magical Teleportation Formation within the za that could directly teleport him to and from the Sallero Harbor. He had brought with him ten simple Magical Teleportation Formations for his journey out at sea. After cing the formation on the ground, all he had to do wasplete a simple set up process and he would be able to use it as per normal.


    Just like that, not only could hee here to train whenever he headed out for an exploration, he could also tightly connect the Dark Sand Ind and the Magical Beast Territory.


    After this, as long as he controlled the pirates on the ind, he would be able to establish firm control over the Dark Sand Ind. He would be able to ensure the safety of the Magical Beast Territory over three thousand miles of its surrounding ocean by stationing a powerful naval force on Dark Sand Ind, guaranteeing the safety of merchant shipsing into the territory.


    After returning to the ind, as a way to express her gratitude, the female leader Margaret specially invited Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King to attend avish banquet, under the name of weing the holders of the Skeleton que.


    Before this, she had not been able to do any preparations in her hurry, as Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King hade to the ind suddenly. This time, she instructed the pirates to prepare a sumptuous dinner, bringing out the finest wine and delicacies on the ind.


    ¡°Hey, I heard that the leader had found a crystal mine at the bottom of the sea!¡± a bald pirate whispered the information he had heard after drinking arge mouthful of rum.


    ¡°A crystal mine? Tsk tsk, this time, there¡¯s no way that we could finish spending the crystal coins!¡± A shifty-eyed pirate was incredibly excited. He whispered as he looked at the female leader who was so busy her face was red not far away, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s no wonder that the leader seems so happy, she¡¯s getting more and more alluring!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you bastard, you dare lust over the leader. Be careful that she slice off your genitals and soak it in wine!¡± The bald pirateughed, finishing the rum in his cup, ¡°I heard that there was arge group of Long-haired Evil Demons near the crystal mine. Fortunately, the two holders of Skeleton que were around. Otherwise, our brothers who had went underwater would not have been able to return!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard that the holder of the Skeleton que with the ck hair killed over a thousand Eight-wed Octopuses in the blink of an eye, and even massacred hundreds of Long-haired Evil Demons!¡±


    ...


    After taking a few gulps of wine, the pirates started softly discussing the events, looking at Yang Ling who was sitting beside the female leader from time to time.


    Aftering to shore, the female leader had issued a stern order for the pirates who had went on the journey to maintain secrecy, in case the secret of the underwater mine was exposed. Unexpectedly, the more mysterious the dozen pirates acted, the more guesses it invited from the other pirates. Soon, baseless rumors of various kinds spread about the ind.


    Some said that the female leader had found a crystal mine that had a monstrous yield underwater; Some said that they found a batch of treasure that a group of pirates had left behind several hundred years ago; Some even said that they found arge amount of precious treasures that the Sea Tribe had piged from the continent, consisting of countless premium crystal ores, high-level Essence Crystals and gemstones...


    There were countless baseless rumors flying around, but they all shared amonality. That was that the female leader and the group had encountered arge number of terrifying monsters under the water, and if not for the holders of Skeleton que apanying them on the journey taking action, their brothers that had went underwater might have been exterminated.


    Some said that the holder of the Skeleton que Yang Ling had abilities deep beyondprehension, able to kill thousands of Eight-wed Octopuses with a single sword; Some said that Yang Ling was a Domain-level fighter, killing a few hundred Long-haired Evil Demons alone in the blink of an eye; In fact, some even said that Yang Ling was a rare Wizard, killing the souls of thousands of monsters using a terrifying curse...


    After delivering a clean defeat to the Berserker Novgorod, Yang Ling¡¯s powerful offensive capabilities had left an indelible mark in the hearts of the pirates, winning their respect. After the underwater exploration, many rumors were spreading throughout the ind, with the pirates propping up his rumored abilities to a god-like level.


    ¡°Brothers, today, let us use our finest wines to wee our guests from afar. Wee the powerful Sir Fred and Sir Galic!¡±


    After personally pouring a cup of rum for Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King, the female leader grinned as she stood up, leading the pirates in toasting their two benefactors. The longtime wish of the tribe has finally been fulfilled in her hands, and the revival of her tribe was to be anticipated. She was definitely immensely grateful to Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King.


    Fiery red hair, sharp twin des, coupled with the fiery red armor...


    Looking at the energetic, influential female leader that seemed to ooze a wild quality, Yang Ling had a glint in his eyes. A woman like that gave him a special feeling.


    If Anna was a beautiful lily and Alice was a refreshing apple, then the female pirate before him was a wild horse, a wild horse that gave him a unique sensation when he rode it.


    ¡°Seeing the beautiful female leader is our honor. However, I disagree with one point!¡± Seeing the pirates fall silent in surprise, looking at the confused Margaret beside him, Yang Ling smiled, pausing before he said, ¡°We are not guests from afar, we are brothers who share weal and woe!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, we, are good brothers who would make a move on beautiful women together!¡± Yang Ling had just finished saying his piece when the Corpse Wizard King beside him joined in the fun while raising his ss of wine. He did not censor himself, much to the worry of Yang Ling.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are good brothers!¡±


    ¡°Alright, we will make our move on thedies together after we capture them!¡±


    ...


    Yang Ling shook his head and let out a bitter smile, sipping on the wine while pretending that he did not hear anything; He did not expect the rowdy pirates to cheer loudly, gulping down their bowls of wine and wolfing down the meet, all of them toasting the Corpse Wizard King who had an evil smile.


    ¡°Sir, might I know when you guys are leaving. Is it convenient for you to stay on the ind for a few more days?¡± Seeing the Corpse Wizard King quickly get on good terms with her subordinates, Margaret was all smiles, once again pouring Yang Ling a ss of wine.


    ¡°Miss Margaret, regrettably, we would have to leave during the next two days!¡± Looking at Margaret¡¯s eager gaze, Yang Ling naturally knew the intentions behind her words.


    There were still several hundred Vandals in the underground mine, and Margaret would naturally hope that Yang Ling would revive all of her tribesmen before leaving. Unfortunately, there was just too many of them. It was not something that could be done in just a few days; Thus she was embarrassed to ask Yang Ling for the favor.


    Do I continue acting as a so-called holder of the Skeleton que, or... Directly tell her about my identity?


    Yang Ling started deliberating after taking a sip of rum. Originally, he had wanted to use the identity as a holder of the Skeleton que to infiltrate the inner headquarters of the pirates, instigating fights between the pirates while searching for an opportunity to kill Ymir¡¯s father, the One-eyed Dragon. However, after understanding Margaret¡¯s identity and wish, as well as reviving twenty of her tribespeople, Yang Ling had a new idea.


    After building the powerful naval force, it was only a matter of time before he exterminated the pirates and opened naval paths. He could let Ashnamov deal with this matter, and not have to spend too much time on it himself. Goode was responsible for the policies in the territory, and Casey held the fort when it came to defense, which meant that he did not have to spend too much energy on them.


    Training Wizard Techniques, exploring the Tailun Continent and searching for the relics of the Ancient Wizards was his next course of action.


    Even though there was no need for him to spend too much of his energy on the pirates, Yang Ling would not miss the opportunity to make use of Margaret¡¯s faction to establish control over the Dark Sand Ind and other nearby inds.


    In order to revive the rest of her tribespeople, Yang Ling estimated that the female leader Margaret would even try to assassinate the One-eyed Dragon for him if he asked her to, much less attack the other pirates and help him defend the outer seas of the Magical Beast Territory.


    It was not possible that the other party would refuse him after he further freed her from her worries by dispelling the poison of the Crimson Pill using the Water from the Spring of Life, then supplied her with arge amount of rations, weapons and intelligence.

 Chapter 350: Red Female Army

    <h4>Chapter 350: Red Female Army</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The female leader Margaret was extremely surprised after knowing of Yang Ling¡¯s identity. Originally, she had expected Yang Ling to be from a Sea Tribe. To think that he was the famous leader of the Magical Beast Territory.


    ¡°Sir, tell me... What do you need me to do?¡± After recovering from her shock, Margaret quickly calmed herself down, inviting Yang Ling to her secret room for negotiation.


    As a leader leading over a hundred pirates, she had seen various kinds of people, and knew that Yang Ling would naturally have something to ask of her since he had voluntary exposed his true identity.


    ¡°Simple, I need the head of the One-eyed Dragon!¡± Looking at Margaret who winced at the name, Yang Ling calmly smiled, pausing before he continued, ¡°Killing One-eyed Dragon is not hard, but the key is that I have to know of his tracks, as well as ensure that I can fill in the power vacuum after I kill him. Thus, I need a mole!¡±


    Mole?


    Hearing Yang Ling say this, Margaret quickly understood his intentions and started to deliberate silently.


    Be it through threatening them or promising them with rewards, One-eyed Dragon had forced many pirates to submit to him, his influence massive. Coupled with his irregr movements, killing him was definitely no easy task. More importantly, it was rumored that a mysterious, powerful Sea Tribe was backing One-eyed Dragon. Even if they were to be fortunate enough to kill One-eyed Dragon, who could deal with the vengeance of the Sea Tribe?


    Seeing Margaret silent in deliberation, Yang Ling naturally understood her concerns, ¡°Miss Margaret, all you need to do is attack the pirates in the surrounding seas and establish control over the area, then help me collect information about One-eyed Dragon and the Sea Tribes. The Magical Beast Territory can provide you with a substantial amount of resources like rations and weapons. If you encounter any idents, you can ask for help from the naval force of the Magical Beast Territory, or move your entire tribe to the Magical Beast Territory to seek refuge!¡±


    Seeing the glint in Margaret¡¯s eyes after he said that, Yang Ling followed up on the opportunity and continued, ¡°The Crimson Pill of the One-eyed Dragon is lethal, but it could bepletely dispelled after one consumes a few drops of Water from the Spring of Life. Furthermore, I have also built a Teleportation Formation in the underwater cave. As long as I have the time, I can rush over quickly!¡±


    Margaret¡¯s greatest wish was not to lead the group of pirates to pige loot or upy territory, but to revive the ancient Vandal Tribe. After realizing her secret, Yang Ling was confident that she would not reject his generous terms if he eliminated the worry in her head.


    Indeed, seeing the bottle of Water of the Spring of Life in his hand, Margaret nodded her head with determination after deliberating for a moment.


    One-eyed Dragon had a massive influence, but his reputation was terrible. It is just that many of the pirate leaders had to listen to his orders due to the terrifying effects of the lethal Crimson Pill. As long as they had the Water of the Spring of Life that could dispel all poisons, there was hope that they could secretly attack or gather pirates from all around the area, quickly developing their strength.


    The Sea Tribes were strong, but the Magical Beast Territory was not weak either. The news of over a hundred Golden Giant Dragons suffering a pathetic defeat in the Magical Beast Territory had long caused an unprecedented uproar within the pirates, due to their vasts of intelligence.


    If they could obtain the protection of the Magical Beast Territory, as well as use the Magical Spell Formation to teleport to the Magical Beast Territory for refuge during the critical moment, then she did not have anything left to worry about.


    More importantly, she definitely required Yang Ling¡¯s support if she wanted to revive her tribe. Only by reviving her tribesmen within the underwater mine could she have enough tribespeople to sustain the next generation. Even though Yang Ling had not explicitly express what he meant in hisst sentence, Margaret knew what he was referring to even without his boration.


    After deciding on the general direction of the n, Yang Ling and Margaret continued ironing out some of the details, prepared to first attack the group of pirates on the Madeira Inds. They nned to upy their territory and recruit their men, secretly gaining control over the nearby seas one step at a time, so as to obtain information about One-eyed Dragon and the Sea Tribes from various channels.


    The Madeira Inds was about two hundred nautical miles away from the Mariana Inds controlled by Margaret. It did not have a huge poption, merely a hundred people, but all of them were hardened criminals who could kill without batting an eyelid.


    Their leader Navia was violent, not only bloodthirsty, but also extremely lecherous. It was said that he had to have a woman every night, and was one of the few pirates that were exceptionally loyal to One-eyed Dragon. Attacking him would not only clear off the threats around the area, they might even be able to find out several useful pieces of information.


    After making the necessary preparations, Margaret took advantage of the hazy moonlight and ordered her subordinates to secretly get close to the Madeira Inds. They got off their ships five nautical miles away from the ind, carefully swimming toward the ind like a school of fish.


    ¡°Sir, should we give them a little help?¡± Standing on a piece of rock, the Corpse Wizard King was raring to go, seeing Margaret and the rest quickly approaching the Madeira Inds.


    He had long used Yang Ling¡¯s method of a proxy war several times in the Dimension of Dead Souls. However,pared to the countless skeletons, zombies and Undead Knights charging into the battlefield together in the Dimension of Dead Souls, Margaret¡¯s numbers were nothing worth mentioning about.


    If this was the Dimension of Dead Souls, the few pirates by Margaret¡¯s side might not even be enough for an Undead Emperor to floss his teeth with!


    Yang Ling remained motionless as he looked at the cautious Margaret and her group, coldly saying, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve already sent them a team of Horned Eagle Knights and giant pythons as reinforcements. If they cannot even defeat a bunch of pirates that were caught off guard, then I fear that there¡¯s no use having them around!¡±


    In order to provide Margaret with support, he had intentionally mobilized thirty-six Horned Eagle Knights from Ashnamov¡¯s hands and gave her three tamed giant pythons.


    The trained Horned Eagle Knights were natural born aerial forces within the navy. Other than the fact that they were equipped with Pear Blossom Crossbows that had a fast fire rate and terrifying offensive capability, each of the Horned eagles were paired with an Evil Eye. The Evil Eyes were responsible for long range attacks, while the Frogmen were responsible for spraying arrows at moderate range. The Horned Eagles were responsible for closebat and defense.


    Well trained Horned Eagle Knights that worked well with each other were basically a nightmare for the targets on the ground. Unfortunately, there was a limit to how heavy the Horned Eagle could carry. Otherwise, if they were equipped with a few dozen powerful ck Pulp Melons, they would basically be an aerial bomber.


    The ck Mamba Giant Pythons were amphibious creatures, not only could it move freely deep in the water, it could also slither around at high speeds onnd. Even though the group only had three of them, their offensive capabilities were not to be underestimated.


    With arge number of premium equipment, with a team of Horned Eagle Knights and three ck Mamba Giant Pythons, Margaret was basically deadweight that even Yang Ling could not lift if she failed to deal with the pirates on the ind.


    ¡°Sir, with the Skeleton ques and the memories of the two captives, we could totally infiltrate One-eyed Dragon¡¯s main base of operations and assassinate him. Why are we wasting so much time and energy here?¡± The Corpse Wizard King shook his head as he flipped around the Skeleton que in his hands.


    ¡°Hmph, ording to the memories of the two captives, One-eyed Dragon¡¯s tracks are very obscure. How would it be easy to kill him if even his personal guards do not know of his movements?¡±


    After letting out a cold grunt, Yang Ling continued, ¡°More importantly, all of our intelligence show that One-eyed Dragon has a special rtionship with the Sea Tribe, and has a bunch of mysterious guards from the Sea Tribe around him at all times. If we act recklessly without understanding the situation, we might instead attract even more trouble. Furthermore, if we were to take action without full confidence, even if we killed One-eyed Dragon, the situation might be even worse if the many pirates started wandering around andmitting atrocities now that they have no leader to lead them!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, propping up a team of powerful pirates might be slow, but it is indeed much safer than directly taking action!¡± The Corpse Wizard Kingughed after understanding Yang Ling¡¯s intentions, no longer saying anything more.


    While Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King were watching from the side, Margaret had already led her men in charging into Navia¡¯s main camp. Along the way, her scouts had sessfully killed off the enemy¡¯s hidden scouts, charging into the area with their morale high, maniacally shooting arrows after surrounding their enemies. The concentrated rain of arrows not only instantly killed the patrol team of the enemy, many of the pirates who had been sleeping naked became pinned dead on their beds, unable to react in time.


    ¡°Quick, defend, attack, I¡¯ll pay five hundred Purple Crystal Coins for every head you bring me!¡± After tilting his body to avoid a stray arrow, the bald pirate Navia quickly rushed out wearingrge shorts, issuing a loud order.


    He had spent much effort in snatching over a beautiful teenage woman today. He did not expect that the sounds of fierce battles would suddenlye from all around him after he had just torn off the little beauty¡¯s clothes and was about to deflower her. In his rm, he sent out twenty of his elite personal guards and watched over the battle personally, attempting to defend against the fierce attack of his enemy.


    His pirates reacted to the generous rewards!


    Even though the enemy had barged in all guns zing, under the lead of the many personal guards, under the allure of the generous rewards, the pirates maniacally charged toward Margaret¡¯s men.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re all asking for death!¡±


    Looking at the pirates charging insolently toward her, Margaret lifted her right hand and sent out the secret team that was prepared for this trip. After a wave of shouts, a team of Horned Eagles appeared on the ind, flying low. They were incredibly fast, shooting out bolts of blinding light from far away.


    After an incandescent light shed past, the crowd opened their eyes to see that the enemies who had been charging over in a frenzy had been caught off guard by the blinding beams of the Evil Eyes, all of them rubbing their eyes as they wailed pathetically. Following that, a concentrated rain of arrows descended from the skies, turning all of them into porcupines.


    A few of the pirates who had been lucky enough to avoid the crisis had just turned around when they were grabbed up into the sky by the Horned Eagles, who had arrived like the wind in the blink of an eye, torn into two!


    The Magical Beast Territory, this is the Magical Beast Army of the Magical Beast Territory!


    Looking at the Horned Eagle charging toward him at lightning speed, the bald pirate Navia¡¯s heart shook as he swallowed with difficulty. He turned to leave immediately after he reacted. Unexpectedly, the wall suddenly rumbled with a boom as a few giant pythons, each of them several dozen meters long, started pouncing toward him!


    A surprise attack from the full army of the Magical Beast Territory?


    There were ferocious beasts on either side of where he stood. In his despair, the bald pirate Navia took out a pentagonal crystal ore, prepared to release the message through a magical message. Unfortunately, even though he had reacted quickly, he was still one step toote. After a red light shed past, his entire right arm was cleaved off!


    At the critical moment, the female leader Margaret, who was wearing a red armor, had quickly arrived, severely injuring the bald pirate Navia with one sh. She then turned around andunched a side kick, sending him flying back. She ordered the rest of her female guards who were all wearing simr red armor to tie up the lecherous, violent person, prepared to bring him back to Dark Sand Ind before beginning her interrogation.

 Chapter 351: Amazon Forest

    <h4>Chapter 351: Amazon Forest</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was an utter defeat!


    After their leader Navia got captured alive, the rest of the pirates lost the will to fight,pletely without morale. Some of the pirates chose to run for their lives, some hid within the piles of corpses and feigned death, while most of the pirates chose to surrender.


    In just an hour¡¯s time, the female leader Margaret hadpleted a beautiful surprise attack, obtaining a generous amount of spoils of war. There were massive sea turtles, mountains of crystal coins, and even a dozen beautifuldies...


    After returning to Dark Sand Ind, the pirates hosted a grand celebratory feast, all of them drinking till their faces turned red. Some of the pirates drank as they mmed their hands on the table, ying drinking games, some were hugging the women they fancied, deepening their rtionship in a deserted corner; Some were sparring on the beach to see whose strength was greater, whose fists were harder!


    The pirates were in high spirits, while the person beside Yang Ling was also incredibly excited, witnessing the rare fanfare!


    After taking a few sips of wine and engaging in a few formalities with the female leader Margaret, Yang Ling turned back to see that the Corpse Wizard King who could not deal with loneliness had already vanished. He did not know if he had gone drinking with the pirates or fooling around somewhere. However, as long as he did not vite any decent woman or do anything too overboard, Yang Ling could not find the energy to deal with the perverted old man.


    After transforming into a muscr bloke who could rival Schwarzenegger, the Dark Dragon King went to spar with the pirates on the beach, taking on one pirate with each happen. He beat the pirates who were indignant about losing till they shouted in pain. The Flying Dragon King Seylius had gotten addicted to drinking games, and would have to drink a few bowls of wine every time he lost. Even though he lost more than he won, he was still incredibly happy to y.


    The purple rat Little Ice was scampering around with Little Mink, sometimes stealing a bite of a few chicken drumsticks, sometimes having a few bowls of rum; In their drunken stupor, they even pulled on the beards of a few pirates, causing a great deal of mischief!


    ¡°Sir, this is Elder Hilelius of our Vandal Tribe!¡± After a few formalities, the female leader Margaret introduced Yang Ling to an elder with a white moustache.


    If Yang Ling reviving a few fierce warriors and a few Spellcasters with deep amounts of magical energy had given Margaret another pir of support; Then him reviving the knowledgeable, highly experienced Elder Hilelius truly gave her hope of the tribe¡¯s revival.


    Obtaining a huge victory against Navia, receiving the support of the Magical Beast Territory, coupled with the fact that more and more of her tribespeople were getting revived, made her extremely excited. She was filled with an endless gratitude toward Yang Ling. Her face was red, like the color of a peach blossom, after having drunk a few sips of beer. She gave off apletely different feeling than when she was wielding both her des and leading the pirates in attacking their enemy.


    ¡°The sound of the waves around Dark Sand Ind remain the same, but after waking up from our slumber, a few thousand years had already passed!¡± Looking at the bustling pirates, then looking at the faint outlines of the other inds, Elder Hilelius let out a long sigh, ¡°We are fortunate enough to encounter Your Lordship, otherwise, our Vandal Tribe might have...¡±


    ¡°You need not be too polite, elder, it was nothing much!¡± Yang Ling deliberated for a moment after taking a sip of rum, then said, a little perplexed, ¡°Just what happened on the ind during the era of the Land-Sea War?¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    Looking at the confused Yang Ling, then seeing the equally curious Margaret, the eyes of Elder Hilelius turned red, slowly narrating his story after letting out a sigh.


    As it turned out, before the Land-Sea War, the Dark Sand Ind had been the holynd of the Vandals. Their tribe had tens of thousands of warriors and a few hundred priests, their Chief Elder even reaching the peak level of a Domain Expert, merely a step away from advancing to divine-level. The strength of the tribe was amongst the best within the nearby seas, with even the Sea Tribes nearby not daring to offend them, much less the wandering pirates.


    When the Land-Sea War erupted, the Chief Elder instructed the tribe to raise a magical barrier, thinking that they could sit out of the war and not participate in the chaotic battles. Unexpectedly, news of there being arge amount of premium Dark Sand in the ind got leaked out by someone, and the ind suffered from the attacks of the Church and the Sea Tribe on a dark windy night at the same time.


    Almost all of the elites in the Vandal Tribe had been eliminated during that battle, their tribesmen falling to a merciless massacre. After killing the Domain Experts of their enemies, the severely injured Chief Elder created a path of blood, protecting a portion of his tribespeople as they escaped from their homnd.


    Before he died, the Chief Elder split the group of tribesmen that had seeded in escaping into two groups, with one group diving all the way into the underwater mine, prepared to move to a faraway ind overseas through the Magical Teleportation Formation; The other group was to head to the Amazon Forest near the Cape of Good Hope at the fastest speed possible, seeking refuge with the Second Elder who was training there.


    The Chief Elder had trained to the peak level of a Domain Expert, but the Second Elder, who was hailed as a genius, was the true pir of mental support for the tribe. It was rumored that his abilities were several times greater than that of the Chief Elder¡¯s, some even saying that he had already reached divine-level. As long as they found the Second Elder, the tribespeople would have enough safety, as well as a hope for revenge.


    The tribespeople had acted quickly, but there were unfortunately too many people attacking them. Thest team of warriors that had been left behind to protect the group fell in the blink of an eye, and the tribespeople who were to seek refuge with the Second Elder was nearly exterminated.


    Even though the few hundred tribespeople who dove into the underwater mine had escaped from the crisis, the Chief Elder had no chance to tell them how to activate the Teleportation Formation before he died, due to the sudden nature of the incident. No one knew how to activate the Teleportation Formation.


    In their anxiety, one of the priests recited the wrong incantation, not only causing the Magical Spell Formation to release arge amount of Corpse Poison and chilly air, it even drew out the Ice-sealing Evil Demon, causing the tribespeople who were caught off guard to be frozen into individual ice statues.


    After a heated battle, a few of the heavily injured high-level warriors and priests pooled their efforts and sealed the Ice-sealing Evil Demon, but not without a heavy price, with only the Fifth Elder McCain fortunately avoiding the crisis. He only returned to the ind to save a few of the severely injured tribespeople after the Church and Sea Tribes had left, stubbornly living on since then.


    ¡°Elder McCain had left a will before he died, saying that as long as one was a descendant of the Vandal Tribe, they had the responsibility to try reviving the tribespeople in the underwater mine and revive the tribe, then head to the Amazon Forest to search for the training Second Elder to exact revenge for us!¡± Seeing Elder Hilelius flipping the annals of the tribe maintained by the descendants, his face covered in tears, Margaret wept, ¡°Unfortunately, over the millennia, no one has managed to find traces of the Second Elder, nor had the ability to revive the frozen tribespeople. If not for encountering Your Lordship, we might...¡±


    ¡°There would not be a Vandal Tribe without Your Lordship!¡± After closing the annals that invoked sadness, Elder Hilelius led the tribe in groveling before Yang Ling, ¡°Our Vandal Tribe is willing to follow in your footsteps and witness the glory of the Magical Beast Territory!¡±


    If the female leader Margaret was intelligent, then the experienced Elder Hilelius could be said to be a genius. After waking up, he had quickly understood the current situation with Margaret¡¯s exnation and the help from the tribe¡¯s annals.


    There were still several hundreds of their tribespeople sealed in ice in the underwater mine. Only with Yang Ling¡¯s help would it be possible that they would be revived. After thousands of years, the ocean has be the domain of the sea tribe, while the influence of the Church on the continent had not decreased. It was difficult even for the tribe to defend itself, much less seek revenge.


    They had no choice but to choose a powerful faction as their backer if they wanted to revive the Vandal Tribe in the shortest amount of time possible and proliferate. There had been no traces of the Second Elder in the past thousands of years, and they could not pin all of their hopes on him. Since that was the case, the powerful Magical Beast Territory was undoubtedly the optimal choice.


    If even a hundred Golden Giant Dragons had to leave in the defeat, it was imaginable just how strong the Magical Beast Territory was!


    ¡°Elder Hilelius, get up, it was nothing much. You can tell me if you need any help!¡± Yang Ling smiled, speaking as he helped the Elder Hilelius up.


    Yang Ling¡¯s observations over these few days told him that the Vandals were a race that naturally loved to fight, with many fierce warriors and priests. Even though their elites had long been exterminated a few thousand years ago, the warriors and priests that were left behind were still extremely powerful. They improved at great speeds when they trained, and they were definitely a force Yang Ling could not get too many of.


    Elder Hilelius, whose face was covered in tears, stood up with Yang Ling¡¯s help, hesitating for a moment before he said, ¡°Sir, there is ack of resources on Dark Sand Ind at the moment, and we mighte across the surprise attack of the pirates or Sea Tribes at any time. Our tribespeople still do not have enough power to protect our homnd. Do you think that you could...¡±


    ¡°No problem, the Magical Beast Territory wees your entry at any time. There are three cities in the Magical Beast Territory at the moment, and you¡¯re free to pick and choose where you would want to stay. Just say the word if you require tools such as rations or clothes!¡± Yang Ling understood Elder Hilelius¡¯s intentions, coolly inviting them to stay at the Magical Beast Territory.


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°However, I do not understand one thing. Even though the Dark Sand Ores are precious, how is it possible that it would lead to the Church and Sea Tribe joining forces to attack Dark Sand Ind?


    Even though weapons made after being tempered with a little Dark Sand Ore would be immensely sharp, it was illogical that it would lead to the mortal enemies that were the Church and the Sea Tribes joining forces to attack Dark Sand Ind. Yang Ling felt more and more suspicious after deliberating it for some time.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Elder Hilelius, just what is going on. We have been unable to understand this even after thousands of years had passed!¡± Margaret was also perplexed, staring straight at Elder Hilelius.


    ¡°This... Other than the fact that they wanted the premium Dark Sand Ore, I cannot think of a reason for the Church and Sea Tribes to attack us.¡± Looking at the confused Yang Ling, Margaret and the tribespeople beside him, Elder Hilelius shook his head, hesitating for a moment before he said, ¡°However, a few days before the incident, the Chief Elder had teleported back to the ind from the Amazon Forest using a Magical Spell Formation. I heard from him that the Second Elder had managed to obtain a Divine Weapon, could it be that...¡±


    Divine Weapon?


    Hearing Elder Hilelius say this, Yang Ling was certain that the Church and Sea Tribes had not sent out arge army to attack Dark Sand Ind just for a few cartful of premium Dark Sand Ore, but for the so-called Divine Weapon.


    Just what secrets lie within the Amazon Forest. Why has the Second Elder who was said to have reached divine-level not shown himself in thousands of years, even after his tribesmen had nearly been exterminated?


    Opening the naval charts of the pirates, looking at the Amazon Forest that spanned tens of thousands of miles behind the Cape of Good Hope, Yang Ling had many considerations.

 Chapter 352: Magical Beast Empire

    <h4>Chapter 352: Magical Beast Empire</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Compared to the naval charts drawn by his scouts, the naval chart that the female leader Margaret was holding was much more urate and detailed.


    ording to the map, the Amazon Rainforest spanned tens of thousands of miles behind the Cape of Good Hope. The forest was perpetually covered in fog, with countless tropical Magical Beasts. Just like the Wilderness of Siberia, it did not belong to any country, and countless aboriginal tribes lived sporadically in the area.


    Turning past the Cape of Good Hope and walking in the northeast direction would cause one to arrive at rich human popted cities, amongst them, the richest city in the Banto Empire ¡ª Bavaria City.


    If gaining control over Dark Sea Ind meant gaining control over the inner seas of the Magical Beast Territory, then gaining control over the Cape of Good Hope meant gaining over the choke where the seas of the Magical Beast Territory connected to the outside world.


    ¡°It is rumored that the Amazon Forest is a forest cursed by a Demon God, with countless terrifying Magical Beasts and evil demons! Over the millennia, we have had many brave warriors risking their lives and barging into the forest to look for traces of the Second Elder, but unfortunately, we have found no clues!¡± Seeing that Yang Ling was staring grimly at the Amazon Forest on the map, the female leader Margaret gave him an introduction on the various situations surrounding the forest.


    Over the millennia, many of their brave warriors had ced their hopes of revenge and reviving their tribesmen on the Second Elder, not only employing arge number of troops to explore the Amazon Forest, sometimes even taking action themselves. Even though they did not find any traces of the Second Elder, it was not that they did not reap any benefits. They had obtained arge amount of intelligence regarding the Amazon Forest.


    Unlike the Terras Forest, the Magical Beasts within the Amazon Forests were very aggressive. Not only would they maniacally attack the troops who entered the forest, they would even charge out of the forests and attack the aborigines and humans living around the perimeter of the forest.


    Over a thousand years ago, the Banto Empire had once sent an army to set up an outpost near the perimeter of the forest, wanting to build a castle in preparation of iming the rich resources of the Amazon Forest for itself. However, every time the castle was about to bepleted, arge horde of wild beasts would suddenly appear, their numbers too much to be killed. Over the span of several decades, after throwing in tens of thousands of men and countless material resources, the empire had no choice but to cancel the n.


    If even the powerful Banto Empire could not conquer the forest, then it was impossible for the many smaller leaders and tribes! There were many people who had hoped to develop a piece ofnd for themselves near the Amazon Forest, but had all been thoroughly defeated without exception!


    Slowly, there were no more factions who would dare set their eyes on the forest, and only aboriginal tribes such as the Savages managed to nt their roots and proliferate near the forest!


    Even though it was incredibly dangerous, the resources in the Amazon Forest was too rich, still attracting many merchants, troops and vagrants willing to take the risk. Gradually, they formed a small town called Jaboli by the side of the ocean.


    As it was quite a distance away from the Amazon Forest, the little down had not suffered from anyrge-scale attacks of the Magical Beasts over the thousands of years. Every time they encountered a small group of attacking Magical Beasts, the citizens would defend using city walls and ditches; Whenever they came across arge bunch of manic Magical Beasts, they would instead take to the seas, returning only after the bloodthirsty Magical Beasts returned to the forest.


    ¡°Not bad, the location here is rather good. As long as I build a sturdy castle here, this entire area would belong to the Magical Beast Territory; Thisrge area of sea would also be the inner sea of the Magical Beast Territory!¡±


    After drawing a small circle around Jaboli Town, Yang Ling drew arger circle, surrounding the Amazon Forest, Wilderness of Siberia and Terras Forest. The area of the entire territory was not much smaller than that of the Banto Empire, dumbfounding Margaret and Elder Hilelius by the side.


    ¡°Sir, this... You can¡¯t do this!¡± After recovering from her shock, the female leader Margaret opposed loudly, ¡°The Amazon Forest is and of misfortune. You would not be able to stop the bloodthirsty Magical Beasts if you build a city at the Cape of Good Hope, no matter how many soldiers you station there!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s alright, I¡¯m here, don¡¯t worry!¡± Seeing the female leader stare at himself in disbelief, Yang Ling let out a calm smile, then continued, ¡°I want this forest. This forest is destined to be like the Terras Forest, thergest hunting ground and source of military might for the Magical Beast Territory!¡±


    The others had no way of dealing with the countless roaming Magical Beasts, often suffering heavy losses. But to Yang Ling, this was a good thing that he could not ask for too many of.


    As long as he set up a Teleportation Formation, he would be able to link Jaboli Town with the entire Magical Beast Territory and mobilize the army to reinforce the people living there at any time. As long as he set up a restriction and instructed army toy an ambush, he believed that he could kill the Magical Beasts that came from the Amazon Forest, no matter how many of them there were; He could even find an opportunity to tame suitable Magical Beasts and use them to quickly expand his influence.


    upying the Cape of Good Hope, turning Jaboli Town into Jaboli City and sending arge group of soldiers to defend the area could allow him to bolster the sea channels entering the Magical Beast Territory, as well as to obtain the rich resources in the Amazon Forest and tame even more high-level Magical Beasts. It would also be convenient for him to explore the mysterious Amazon Forest... There was an endless stream of benefits!


    Brazen, or confident?


    Seeing Yang Ling freely chart out such arge piece of territory, Margaret could not calm herself down for the longest time.


    At the start, she had thought that Yang Ling was mad, and that he did not understand how terrifying the Magical Beasts in the Amazon Forest were; However, after considering his abilities that were deep beyondprehension, his massive Magical Beast Army, as well as the mysterious and powerful family backing him, she felt that it was not as impossible as she thought it would be.


    If he could indeed im the Amazon Forest and Wilderness of Siberia as his own, then the Magical Beast Territory would undoubtedly obtain an inexhaustible supply of resources, as well as an expansive area ofnd. When that timees, the deste Magical Beast Territory would be the Magical Beast Empire with borders touching the Banto Empire and Livenza Alliance.


    It would be the first empire built on the power of Magical Beasts in the history of humankind!


    After looking at Elder Hilelius in the eye, Margaret saw the same doubts, as well as the same sparkle of excitement.


    If Yang Ling¡¯s n were to fail, the strength of the Magical Beast Territory would take a big hit. Then, not only would they be met with the counterattack of the One-eyed Dragon, they would also attract many ambitious flies.


    The resources within the Magical Beast Territory was just too rich. Without the threat of a powerful military might, even the Livenza Alliance might bare its fangs, much less the Banto Empire.


    However, if Yang Ling were to seed, the amount of benefits he would obtain was unimaginable!


    Then, his followers who had contributed to his sess would undoubtedly witness a glorious period of history, obtaining an rming status and riches. Then, it would not be as simple as just reviving the tribe, the tribe would reach an unprecedented level of prosperity!


    ¡°Sir, you must be cautious!¡± Looking at the confident Yang Ling, Margaret clenched her teeth, pausing before she continued, ¡°However, if Sir you decide to do this, I am willing to lead our men at the vanguard and upy Jaboli as soon as possible!¡±


    As a leader of a group of pirates who has fought at sea for many years, Margaret could see the huge risk that Yang Ling was about to take, as well as the huge reward. Yang Ling was not scared even though he had everything to lose, while she did not mind taking a gamble!


    They could retreat through the sea at any time as long as they had a powerful naval force; As long as they acted cautiously and keep up their guard at all times, she believed that she could keep their losses to the minimum.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to rush, we still have to further n the general course of action!¡± Seeing the intelligent Margaret volunteer her service, Yang Ling smiled, ¡°After this, we have to first get to Jaboli Town and find out about thetest situation in the Amazon Forest. It would be even better if we could find the powerful Second Elder in the forest!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s rumored that the Second Elder had reached divine-level long ago. Everything would be much easier with his support!¡± Elder Hilelius agreed loudly.


    ...


    In their excitement, the group started discussing the next step of the n, all of them taking the necessary actions.


    Margaret was responsible for leading the pirates and roaming everywhere, exterminating and assimting the other pirates in the surrounding seas, so as to ensure the safety of the inner seas of the Magical Beast Territory, in case they once again suffered from the surprise attack of the One-eyed Dragon.


    Elder Hilelius was responsible for nning the construction of Dark Sand Ind and moving the elderly and children that have been revived to the Magical Beast Territory, removing a source of worry for the tribe.


    The Corpse Wizard King was responsible for transporting over arge amount of materials such as rations and weapons from the Magical Beast Territory through the Teleportation Formation. He brought over a hundred Ogres from the Taildon Valley, with the Twin-headed Ogre Braska personally acting as the leader; He also took Sofia¡¯s token and headed to the elf tribe to mobilize her followers...


    He ran about the entire day,ughing bitterly.


    Yang Ling personally seized the time to revive the rest of the Vandal Tribe, increasing Margaret¡¯s strength at the fastest time possible and equipping them with premium weapons.


    As more and more people got revived, he got more experienced using the Soul Summoning Spell. At the start, he could only revive ten people a day; However, as he in more and more practise, coupled with the Magical Beast Blood Orbs that could replenish a substantial amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy, he could continuously cast the revival technique all day long, allowing him to revive about fifty people in a day.


    He would let the other party consume a few drops of Water from the Spring of Life after he revived them, so as to allow them to quickly regain their stamina and energy, as well aspletely dispelling the so-called curse that was Corpse Poison dwelling within their bodies.


    The female leader no longer had any worried after consuming the Water from the Spring of Life and clearing her body of the Corpse Poison and the One-eyed Dragon¡¯s Crimson Pill. She cleared off the pirates in the nearby seas with the help of Ashnamov, as well as sent men to find out news about the One-eyed Dragon. She was happy to be this busy!


    The One-eyed Dragon controlled too many pirates using his Crimson Pills, countless pirate teams of varying sizes. Thus, he had never forbade killing or mergers between pirates. Furthermore, Margaret¡¯s actions were clean and sleek, and no one on the outside knew about what was happening in the seas around Dark Sand Ind.


    In just ten days, after all the preparations wereplete, Yang Ling led his army toward the faraway Cape of Good Hope, with the Jaboli Town that was by the seaside as his target. A massive fleet of ships, elite soldiers, powerful Magical Beast Army... All of this made him incredibly confident and filled with anticipation for the resource-rich, mysterious Amazon Forest!

 Chapter 353: Five-clawed Golden Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 353: Five-wed Golden Dragon</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    If it was merely about exterminating pirates and charting naval paths, it was enough to have the main forces under Ashnamov¡¯smand and Margaret¡¯s team of pirates; If it was only about exploring inds abroad and searching for the relics of Ancient Wizards, then Yang Ling would only require a light ship to set out to sea; However, Yang Ling would require arge amount of manpower if he wanted to build a city at the Cape of Good Hope and establish control over the choke point leading into the Magical Beast Territory.


    After a series of considerations, Yang Ling mobilized a batch of elites from the maind of the Magical Beast Territory through the Magical Spell Formation in the underwater mine at Dark Sand Ind. There were a hundred Ogres led by the Twin-headed Ogre Braska, two hundred Bullman warriors mobilized from the ck Water City, a hundred Medusas wielding twin des, as well as twenty of the Vandal Tribe¡¯s ferocious warriors...


    This time, not only did he have to build a city in the Jaboli Town outside of the Amazon Forest, he also had to seize the time to explore the mysterious Amazon Forest. The Second Elder of the Vandal Tribe was rumored to have already reached the little-known divine-level thousands of years ago. If Yang Ling could find traces of the Second Elder within the forest and obtain his strong support, it would definitely be immensely beneficial for his current journey.


    The influence of the support from a Divine-level Expert was definitely unimaginable!


    Over the millennia, the Second Elder of the Vandal Tribe had disappeared. Even though the hope of finding him was notrge; However, Yang Ling would definitely not easily miss any opportunities he could take advantage of.


    Other than the elites from the Magical Beast Territory and the brave warriors of the Vandal Tribe, the Corpse Wizard King had also used Sofia¡¯s token and brought over her followers from the elf tribe. There were twenty speedy Huntresses, ten Sharpshooters who could make themselves invisible, as well as a few owls with rming vision.


    The Amazon Forest spanned tens of thousands of miles, with Magical Beasts roaming at every corner. An ordinary person would not survive if they took the risk and entered the forest. However, the elves were said to be the masters of the forest. With the Moon Priestess Sodia and her powerful followers, Yang Ling became even more confident about this journey.


    ¡°Quick, raise the sails, raise the g of our Magical Beast Territory!¡±


    ¡°Raise the g, quick!¡±


    ...


    Under Ashnamov¡¯s instructions, the threerge ships raised the sails and the g in session, riding the wind as they steered quickly toward the Cape of Good Hope that was about two thousand nautical miles away. Their Five-wed Golden Dragon g danced in the wind.


    In order to increase their speed, Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder had built a wind element eleration Magical Spell Formation on every ship. The ship could even move quickly against the wind or without the wind, much less riding the wind. It only cost Yang Ling several pieces of high-quality crystal ores.


    If one were to use a wind element Magical Spell Formation to elerate arge ship carrying eight hundred soldiers, they would have to spend at least ten high-quality crystal ores with every nautical mile they travelled; This expenditure was even more rming if they were travelling against the wind. Even the naval fleets of the various empires might not be able to sustain the expenditure, much less an ordinary fleet of ships.


    Someone else might not be able to use the expensive, high-quality crystal ores, but to Yang Ling, he did not have a problem sustaining the expenditure used by the threerge ships. The Magical Beast Territory did not have many things, but it did have a substantial amount of mineral ores and crystal ores. He even had mountains of premium crystal ores that were much more expensive than high-quality crystal ores.


    Unlike the densely popted Banto Empire and Rossi Empire, the Magical Beast Territory adopted a strategy of focusing their resources on elite troops. Spending a few crystal ores for a powerful naval fleet was definitely worth it. Even though every piece of high-quality crystal ore could be sold for a decent price, Yang Ling did not ce too high a regard on the money.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird, just what Magical Beast is on the g, why does it invite such fear?¡± After ying around with a few goldfish that the Corpse Wizard King had caught her, looking at the Five-wed Golden Dragon g flying in the wind, the little imp Annie quickly diverted her attention.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, just what monster is that? It does not look like a giant dragon, nor does it look like a python. However, it does look even more powerful!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t look at me. This is a g that the military factory had hurried to produce following a picture drawn by His Lordship. Even I am not sure as to what the Magical Beast is. However, it looks like it should at least be a powerful Level Surpassing Magical Beast!¡±


    ...


    The group slipped into a discussion as they looked at the Five-wed Dragon baring its fangs on the g. Some said that this was an already extinct ancient dragon, while others said that it was a deep sea Giant Python, some even imed it to be an Underworldly Demon Dragon... There were many different opinions.


    ¡°Why does it feel like I have seen a Magical Beast like that somewhere?¡±


    While the group were curiously engaging in a discussion, only the Dark Dragon King that had taken a human form remained silent, knitting his brows as he tried his best to recall the long history. For some reason, he felt as though he had seen a Magical Beast like that before, but could not remember where at the moment.


    ¡°That is a Five-wed Golden Dragon, a true dragon!¡± Thinking back to the hundred Golden Giant Dragons that looked like a sack of limp bones, Yang Ling pouted and continued, ¡°In my hometown, my tribespeople called all of them ¡®Descendants of the Dragon¡¯. These Five-wed Golden Dragons are the guardian deities of my homnd. Their abilities are not as simple as that of a Level Surpassing Magical Beast!¡±


    Yang Ling had instantly thought of the lifelike Five-wed Golden Dragon on the Wizard Pagoda when Ashnamov had looked for him to discuss about the military g. The Golden Giant Dragons and Dark Dragons on the Tailun Continent were powerful, but they looked nothing like the giant dragons in his heart as they relied on their wings to fly. They seemed far less powerful than the Five-wed Golden Dragons he knew well in his heart.


    Soaring the heavens and swallowing the clouds...


    After witnessing the giant dragons with wings in this world, looking at the lifelike Five-wed Golden Dragon at the top of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, Yang Ling felt a sense of familiarity along with his shock. Thus, he had decided to use the image of the Five-wed Golden Dragon for the g, making it the totem of the Magical Beast Territory.


    More powerful than a Level Surpassing Magical Beast?


    Hearing Yang Ling say this, then looking at the imposing Five-wed Golden Dragon on the g, the group became incredibly shocked. Above the Level Surpassing Magical Beasts were the legendary Divine-level Magical Beasts.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, Divine-level Magical Beasts, my god!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that even the arrogant Church would not dare offend the Magical Beast Territory, so this is the case. If they aggravated His Lordship, he might level the Holy Mountain of the Church in the blink of an eye by summoning a Divine-level giant dragon!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, as long as we summoned a few Divine-level giant dragons, which insolent fool would daree cause trouble at the Magical Beast Territory?¡±


    The group engaged in an excited discussion, thinking about how the hundred Golden Giant Dragons had left depressed the other day, as well as the Chief Elder and the elder from the Elven Divine Templeing to congratte Yang Ling. They once again convinced themselves that there must be an extremely powerful family backing Yang Ling.


    The process of levelling up for Magical Beasts were far harder than that of a human. However, after fortunately being able to level up, their abilities were not just a little stronger than a human at the same level!


    Not only did the news of Yang Ling¡¯s family having a Divine-level Magical Beast make the soldiers excited, it made them fearless, as though they had just consumed a Heart Stabilizing Pill. At this time, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate even if Yang Ling got them to attack the Holy Mountain of the Church, much less exterminate a bunch of merciless pirates.


    Descendants of the Dragon?


    Could what His Lordship be talking about the legendary...


    Yang Ling¡¯s words meant more to the Dark Dragon King than he intended. The heart of the Dark Dragon King shook when he heard Yang Ling call them the Descendants of the Dragon. After patting his head, he finally recalled an event that had happened while he was young.


    Back then, he was still a little dragon that could not fly high in the sky, no matter how hard he tried, and was attending a ceremony that was held once in a century at the Pce of the Dragon God with the leader of the Dark Dragon tribe. Before he left, he faintly overheard the Holy Dragon mention something about the Descendants of the Dragon, as well as something called the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. He also caught a faint glimpse of a statue of the Five-wed Golden Dragon.


    Could the family behind the leader be connected to the legendary Graveyard of Deities and Demons?


    Seeing Yang Ling chatting with someone not far away, the Dark Dragon King suddenly had a thought. Over the millennia, there had always been rumors about the Graveyard of Deities and Demons between the tribes of giant dragons.


    Some said that the Graveyard of Deities and Demons were a graveyard for giant dragons, with hundreds of thousands of ancient giant dragons buried there; Some said that the Graveyard of Deities and Demons were a ce where evil demons roamed, with no life around...


    It looks like he had to find a time to head back to the Dark Dragon Valley, or directly head to the Pce of the Dragon God to understand the relevant situation!


    The Dark Dragon King arrived at a decision after a moment¡¯s deliberation. Ever since he became responsible for defending the underground city, he had not returned to the Dark Dragon Valley in over eight thousand years. If his father would allow it, he hoped to bring his friends of the past over to the Magical Beast Territory.


    Even though he had only stayed by Yang Ling¡¯s side for a few months, he had already felt an unprecedented sense of excitement, and his abilities had improved at an unbelievable rate. He believed that life would get even more exciting if he brought a bunch of friends over!


    The fleet had a smooth sailing journey, and coupled with the eleration of the wind element Magical Spell Formation, they reached the Cape of Good Hope just a few dayster. From far away, the group saw the boundless forest.


    Unlike the mountainous Terras Forest that was perpetually covered in snow, many parts of the Amazon Forest were a t in. The forest stayed green throughout the year, typical of a tropical rainforest. Even though there were rivers of varying sizes littered all around the forest, they were all a great distance apart. The group could feel the humidity assaulting them.


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s that, where did such arge sea turtle carrying that many peoplee from?¡±


    Just as the three ships were breaking the waves and quickly steering toward the naturally formed Jaboli Bay, a lookout suddenly shouted from the mast. Under his guidance, the group looked over to see a giant sea turtle crawling on the beach, hiding within the litter of pebbles. One would not have seen it if they weren¡¯t looking closely.


    ¡°Not good, pirates!¡±


    ¡°Sir, Jaboli Town is being looted by arge group of pirates!¡±


    ...


    As therge ship got closer, a few of the lookout shouted as they reported what they saw. On the tall mast, they saw arge group of pirates maniacally massacring the townspeople. Some were wielding heavy axes, barging into homes with a mean expression; Some wielded twin des, killing everyone they saw; Some had torches in their hand,mitting arson everywhere they went.


    Just like Wissen Town, the townspeople of Jaboli had spirit. Unfortunately, they were like a bunch of scattered sand, each one of them fighting for themselves. They were no match for the pirates who worked perfectly with each other, no matter how brave they were.


    Not only were the retaliation from a group of townspeople useless, they instead ignited the primal nature within the pirates. The pirates killed everyone they came across, not letting off even the elderly and children. The women were even worse off, their clothes maniacally ripped to shreds by the pirates.

 Chapter 354: Proof of Allegiance

    <h4>Chapter 354: Proof of Allegiance</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After instructing a team of Horned Bee Beasts to fly out and understanding the forces of the pirates, Yang Ling ordered the entire army to attack without hesitation.


    He had to obtain the support of the townspeople if he wanted to gain control over Jaboli Town and build a city here. Originally, he had been contemting on how best to win the support of the townspeople. He did not expect this group of pirates to send him such a great present the moment he reached Jaboli.


    The people who were making a living in Jaboli were either poor vagrants or merchants and wandering troops risking their lives. As long as he could provide them with strong protection and help them fight off the attacks of pirates and Magical Beasts, they would definitely wee his army in setting up an outpost in Jaboli, as well as build a city here.


    ¡°Kill them, kill all of the men and pige their treasures. Snatch over all of the women, go!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, a hundred Purple Crystal Coins for every head, kill them all!¡±


    ...


    Looking at his subordinates in a frenzy, the bearded Bengu broke intoughter. After getting the news that most of the troops and hunters had formed teams and headed into the Amazon Forest to hunt, he had seized the opportunity to move out, leading over eight hundred pirates inunching a surprise attack on Jaboli Town. Indeed, the normally heavily defended Jaboli was like a defenseless virgin, being invaded by them within the blink of an eye.


    Mountains of crystal ores, colorful Magical Beast Essence Crystals, sparkling crystal coins, as well as those alluring women...


    After prating the normally heavily defended Jaboli Town, the pirates had wildly looted the area, obtaining generous spoils of war.


    ¡°Great leader, it¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s retreat. If we do not retreat now, it would be troublesome if the main forces of the town heard about the news and rushed back!¡± Looking at the blood-soaked streets, looking at the buffoonery of the pirates and the generous spoils of war, a Dogman wearing a long robe had a grim expression, coaxing the bearded Bengu to seize the time to pull back.


    The Dogman was wearing a long robe and had a goatee, his shifty eyes looking around. He was holding a mottled magical staff, nervously standing behind the bearded Bengu. He seemed like a Spellcaster, but also a scheming tactician.


    ¡°Haha, to think that Gurt and the rest dream of heading deep into the Amazon Forest to hunt a team of Violent Earth Bears, they¡¯re basically asking for death!¡± The bearded Bengu cackled loudly. He turned to look at the tactician behind him, pausing before he said arrogantly, ¡°This time, they sent out five hundred brave warriors at one time. It would already be considered lucky for them if a hundred coulde back alive, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Hunt Violent Earth Bears?


    Hearing the leader say this and seeing how fearless he was, the Dogman reached an epiphany, then followed the leader inughing. Jaboli Town was normally very heavily defended, and they have failed every time they attacked in the past. To think that they were going to loot themselves a windfall this time, even after all the past failures.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, one hundred Purple Crystal Coins per head, I wonder if I can get a little more if I chop off hundreds of them at once!¡± Just as a few of the pirate leaders wereughing arrogantly, Yang Ling spoke as he suddenly appeared. He had teleported here in an instant from his ship using the Wind Evasion Technique.


    ¡°You... Who are you?¡± Seeing Yang Ling appear out of thin air, the bearded Bengu turned pale in shock, instinctively feeling an unprecedented sense of threat. He quickly drew his sharp sword.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m here to chop off heads for money!¡± After letting out a coldugh, Yang Ling summoned his Magical Beast Army. The first creature to appear was a single wobbling Evil Eye.


    ¡°Haha, a Summoner, a Summoner who uses an Evil Eye as his Magical Beast?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I thought that he was someone powerful. To think that he is just a lunatic with no fear of death!¡±


    ...


    The pirates had jumped when Yang Ling appeared out of thin air, thinking that a powerful fighter had appeared. However, seeing that Yang Ling had only summoned a silly-looking Evil Eye, as well as sensing that he did not seem to have any Magical Energy or ripples of Battle Energy in his body, they immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    Evil Eyes were Magical Beasts that were weaker than trash. A Summoner who used Evil Eyes as their battle pets were obviously also weaker than trash!


    Seeing the pirates guffaw after heaving a sigh of relief, Yang Ling let out a mysterious smile, then continued summoning his Magical Beast Army. One, two, three... Soon, arge horde of Evil Eyes had appeared beside him.


    ¡°This... What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Illusion, this must be an illusion!¡±


    ...


    Seeing therge group of Evil Eyes quickly get into a formation under themand of the Evil Eye Tyrant, the pirates became dumbfounded, their eyeballs nearly falling out in shock.


    If the sudden appearance of therge group of Evil Eyes had left them dumbfounded; Then, therge horde of Horned Bee Beasts, spiders and Twin-legged Flying Dragons that appeared next was definitely a test on how strong their hearts were.


    Magical Beast Army?


    Could this... Was this the legendary leader of the Magical Beast Territory said to have defeated a hundred Golden Giant Dragons on his own?


    Looking at the Chimeras roaring loudly, seeing therge group of Twin-legged Flying Dragons hovering low in the air, the bearded Bengu¡¯s legs became limp, remembering the leader of the Magical Beast Territory said to be even more violent than pirates.


    News of the One-eyed Dragon nearly having his forces exterminated during his surprise attack on the Wissen Castle had already caused an uproar amongst the pirates. That was why no pirate was willing to cause trouble at the Magical Beast Territory even though they had heard that the Magical Beast Territory was immensely wealthy!


    If even the mighty One-eyed Dragon was no match for the Magical Beast Territory, how could an ordinary pirate hope to beat it? They might not even be a match for Yang Ling even if they sent a few thousand men, much less a few hundred of them!


    The pirates had already not dared to offend the Magical Beast Territory, but they became even more fearful after news of Yang Ling defeating over a hundred Golden Giant Dragons alone hit the seas, afraid that the demon king that was Yang Ling woulde eradicate them someday.


    ¡°Retreat, retreat quickly!¡±


    Looking at the many Magical Beasts raring to go, the bearded Bengu did not even care to take his spoils of war, turning around to run. Unfortunately, he was toote, no matter how fast he ran!


    Roar...


    After letting out a roar, the Magical Beast Army spread out like the tide with Yang Ling¡¯smand, manically attacking the cruel, bloodthirsty pirates.


    ¡°Ah... Save me!¡±


    ¡°Michael, save me, Michael...¡±


    ...


    Under the sharp attacks of the Magical Beast Army, the once arrogant pirates were defeated in an instant, all of their souls leaving their bodies as they fled for their lives.


    Magical Beasts, there were Magical Beasts everywhere,rge hordes of Magical Beasts...


    A group of Horned Bee Beasts or spiders was already enough to give the pirates a run for their money, much less an entire horde of countless Magical Beasts!


    While the pirates might have a glimmer of hope in retaliating if there were only low-level Magical Beasts like Evil Eyes or Horned Bee Beasts, who had the ability to defend when faced with countless numbers of Chimeras, Twin-legged Flying Dragons and Dark Dragons?


    The pirates ran for their lives, not thinking about anything else, but the faster they ran, the sooner they died. Faced with the speedy flying Magical Beasts such as the Horned Bee Beasts, self-destructing bats and Twin-legged Flying Dragons, it would not help them no matter how fast they ran.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, not bad, but it would be even better if you evolve to be a Level Surpassing Magical Beast!¡± Yang Ling nodded as he stroked the little head of the Thousand-faced Mink.


    The Magical Beast Army had already had massive numbers, but that number was multiplied several times with the Group Mirror Magic of the Thousand-faced Mink. The Magical Beasts scared the souls out of the pirates, illusion or not.


    Currently, the Thousand-faced Mink whose abilities were at the peak of level nine could conjure hundreds of high-level Magical Beasts such as the Twin-legged Flying Dragons, or over two thousand low-level Magical Beasts like the Evil Eye. The illusory bodies possessed a portion of the vitality, offensive and defensive capabilities that the main body had.


    However, it could also increase the number of illusory bodies conjured further at the cost of sacrificing the abilities of the illusory bodies. While it was extremely risky to use this against major factions like the Church, it was extremely suitable when ites to scaring the souls out of the arrogant pirates!


    Chitter...


    Seeing the Thousand-faced Mink proudly shaking its butt after being praised by Yang Ling, the purple rat Little Ice that was perched on Yang Ling¡¯s left shoulder cried with unjust, then pounced forward. It turned a few pirates into ice statues with a breath of cold air, then cast a concentrated rain of icicles, turning a few of the pirates into porcupines.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad, there¡¯s improvement!¡± Seeing the purple rat Little Ice running that toward him, climbing onto his left shoulder and chittering toward the Thousand-faced Mink, Yang Ling shook his head andughed.


    If the little imp Annie and the old pervert Corpse Wizard King were considered the best partners; Then the purple rat Little Ice and the Thousand-faced Mink were a pair of natural enemies, having topete in every little thing. Theypared to see who could train faster, run faster, and even who could drink the most wine, usually bringing entertainment to the group.


    ¡°Quick, charge out!¡± After charging out of Jaboli Town with the protection of his personal guards, looking at the vast ocean not far away, the bearded Bengu became excited, seeing the hope of survival in this grim situation.


    He could pige more if he ran out of treasures, recruit more men if he lost them, or ask the One-eyed Dragon for help. However, if he were to be caught by Yang Ling and his Magical Beast Army, he would have lost everything!


    The bearded pirate heaved a sigh of relief. However, he saw three massive ships to his surprise as he turned the bend around a small hill and was prepared to ride on therge sea turtle to sea. He saw arge group of pumped up soldiers and the Pear Blossom Catapults that made his scalp turn numb.


    We¡¯ve been surrounded?


    Looking at the bloodthirsty soldiers, seeing the Magical Beasts behind him hot in pursuit, the bearded pirate felt bitter. This time, he had finally found an opportunity after receiving a tip off from his mole, and had originally thought that he could obtain a windfall. He did not expect to encounter the army of the Magical Beast Territory and have his own forces exterminated, losing even his life!


    ¡°Brothers, attack!¡±


    After understanding that there was no way out, the bearded pirate let out a loud howl, prepared to charge forward. He was going to bring a few of the soldiers down with him even if he died. Unexpectedly, he had just taken a step forward when a sharp dagger suddenly pierced into his back.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Turning back to see the ferocious tactician, the bearded pirate seethed with rage, instantly understanding his intentions. In order to survive, the person that had just been pals with him had turned him into a present he intended to give Yang Ling as an act of surrender!

 Chapter 355: Dogman Strategist

    <h4>Chapter 355: Dogman Strategist</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Nearly eighty percent of the over eight hundred pirates had been killed within a short span of time, all of them dying to the fierce attacks of the Magical Beast Army. Seeing that the situation was dire, the rest of the pirates raised their hands to surrender, including the tactician who was surrendering with the bearded Bengu¡¯s head in hand.


    None of the over eight hundred pirates had managed to escape!


    After obtaining an overwhelming victory, Yang Ling ordered Ashnamov to get men to clean up the battlefield. They looked over the captives, in case any one of them attempted to escape or riot; They excavated a giant pit so as to bury to corpses of the pirates, in case any gue were to break out; Yang Ling also sent men to patrol the area, stopping the gangsters who were taking advantage of the chaos to rob the townspeople...


    Witnessing the pathetic state of Jaboli Town, Yuna volunteered to console the townspeople. She helped the injured townspeople with their wounds, help build tents for the townspeople whose hose had been burnt down and had nowhere to return to; She posted notices to console the flustered townspeople... She was incredibly busy.


    She had always been intelligent, coupled with the time she spent dealing with the affairs in the territory along with Goode, she was now extremely skilled in doing these things.


    ¡°Armani, is your grandfather feeling better?¡±


    ¡°No, his wound would not stop bleeding. Brother Gurt is not back yet, what do I do?¡±


    ¡°Fool, hurry and send him to the army camp by the ocean. The soldiers from the Magical Beast Territory had brought along skilled priests, quick!¡±


    ...


    The townspeople in Jaboli hade from all around the world. Who would want to travel at sea and seek a living in the harsh Jaboli if they could continue living in their hometowns. The older first generation of migrants had already seen many instances of soldiers taking advantage of the chaos many times.


    Thus, while they had been grateful to the soldiers at the start, they got their families to hide at home. They respected yet avoided the soldiers iming to havee from the Magical Beast Territory, afraid that they would take advantage of the chaos just as the pirates did.


    However, with the efforts of Yuna and Ashnamov, they slowly calmed down. Even though they still had doubts in their hearts, they at least understood that not only were these fierce troops powerful, they were also well disciplined, unlike the soldiers from othernds. They would even voluntarily seek out the help of the kind Yuna when they encountered something they could not solve.


    Ashnamov and Anna were incredibly busy, while Yang Ling seized the time to interrogate the captives, obtaining intelligence regarding various situations. At the start, some of the pirates had refused to speak; However, after a captive was torn into two by alive by the Twin-headed Ogre Braska, and had his bloody entrails fed to the dogs, no one dared to act as the tough guy any longer.


    ¡°Sir, spare me, spare me!¡± After being pushed in by two Ogres, the Dogman in the long robe pleaded for his life loudly, his face pale.


    Originally, after surrendering with the head of the leader Bengu, he had thought that he would at least be able to keep his life, if not be treated with a little respect. He did not expect to be violently beaten up by a few Ogres, then locked up together with the rest of the pirates. He had heard that all of them would be dragged out and executed tomorrow, making him so scared that his legs turned to jelly.


    ¡°You... You are the person who surrendered with the head of the leader of the pirates?¡± Looking at the pale Dogman and his goatee that made him look like a clown, Yang Ling let out a faint smile, ¡°Not bad, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Sir, you can call me Tanzimat, I killed the leader of the pirates.¡± Seeing Yang Ling remain unmoved, the Dogman hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°I have roamed at sea for a decade and am very familiar with the situation in the various seas. If there¡¯s a chance, I wish to serve you and use my contributions to pay for my previous crimes!¡±


    On the Tailun Continent, the people hated pirates to the core, and executing them by chopping off their heads after they were captured was the most lenient punishment. Some areas would bury the pirates they captured alive, some even torturing them to death by slicing off one piece of flesh at a time.


    Tanzimat did not wish to die. In order to survive, he even took the risk to kill the leader of the pirates, Bengu; In order to live, he wanted desperately to tell Yang Ling everything he knew.


    As a tactician, he knew that Yang Ling¡¯s interrogation was his final chance. The more he knew, the more useful he seemed to be, the more hope he had of averting this crisis.


    Serve me?


    Seeing the fearful Dogman, Yang Ling had a thought. Currently, he did notck crystal coins, nor did heck loyal warriors, but he didck tacticians who coulde up with schemes for him.


    Goode was experienced, but he was getting old, his energy limited; Yuna was intelligent, but she was unfortunately too kind and not merciless enough, making it hard for her to hold her own; If this Dogman indeed had the ability, Yang Ling did not see a reason to not give him a chance!


    ¡°The Magical Beast Territory is powerful, with countless rations and crystal coins. However, we would definitely not support an idler!¡± Looking at the pale Dogman, Yang Ling deliberated for a moment, then instructed Ondo to loosen his binds.


    ¡°Thank you, Sir, I will definitely live up to your expectations!¡± After rubbing on his ribs that had nearly been broken by the Ogres, Tanzimat heaved a sigh of relief, telling Yang Ling all that he knew.


    As it turned out, this bunch of pirates had a total of eight hundred men, and had been active in the nearby seas for many years, making a living out of piging the merchant teamsing to Jaboli Town.


    In the past, while the townspeople in Jaboli Town had spirit, they were like a bed of scattered sand, making it hard for them to deal with the merciless pirates. Every time, they would either allow the pirates to pige them, or voluntarily hand over a huge sum of so-called protection fee.


    However, half a year ago, after a warrior by the name of Gurt moved here together with his family, the situation underwent a monumental change. They set up a Jaboli defense team and strengthened the defenses of the city wall, not giving the pirates any opportunity to obtain easy windfalls.


    After returning empty-handed several times, Tanzimat sent people to act as arge merchant team, saying that they would purchaserge amounts of Violent Earth Bear Essence Crystals at a high price. He then bribed a hunter in the town with a substantial amount of money and got him to tempt his bunch of partners, encouraging Gurt to lead the elites into the forest to hunt. He then instructed the pirates to swarm in after Jaboli was virtually defenseless.


    Tsk tsk, sinister, despicable!


    After knowing that the Dogman before him was responsible for all of this, Yuna wanted desperately to get the soldiers to drag him out and execute him on the spot, while Yang Ling nodded his head in appreciation. Currently, he needed a tactician with enough wit, and not a clumsy bloke.


    ¡°Tanzimat, how do you think we should build a city here in the shortest amount of time possible?¡± After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling directly voiced out his motive for this trip, prepared to see the true abilities of this Dogman strategist.


    Build a city in Jaboli?


    Hearing Yang Ling say this, the Dogman Tanzimat shuddered. Originally, he had had his doubts as to why they would coincidentallye across Yang Ling¡¯s army, not knowing why he would spend the effort to kill the pirates. Now, he finally understood the aim of the other party.


    The poption of Jaboli did not even reach twenty thousand, and there were no steel mines or crystal mines in the area. The reason for Yang Ling wanting to set up a city here was clearly simr to those of the otherrge factions in the past, having his sights set on the resource rich Amazon Forest.


    The pirates retreated after piging their loot, to think that Yang Ling¡¯s appetite was evenrger!


    ¡°Sir, even though the Amazon Forest has rich resources, it is rumored to be a forest that has been cursed. asionally heading into the forest to hunt is alright, but building a city here would definitely attract the attacks of arge group of Magical Beasts, this...¡± Tanzimat turned pale, his heart extremely bitter.


    He would not have a problem if Yang Ling had gotten him to lead him to the treasures amassed by the leader Bengu; In fact, he wouldn¡¯t have a problem even if he got him to lead the way to attack the other pirates. But getting him to build a city in Jaboli was truly asking too much.


    Over the millennia, faced with the manic Magical Beasts in the Amazon Forest, even the powerful Banto Empire had been unable to nt their roots here, failing to build a city in Jaboli. How would a small tactician like him have that ability?


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t worry about the defenses, I naturally have ways of dealing with it. All you have to talk about is how to convince the townspeople!¡± Seeing the bitter look on Tanzimat¡¯s face, Yang Ling naturally knew what he was worried about.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s easy to deal with the townspeople!¡± Seeing that Yang Ling seemed to be a little impatient, the Dogman Tanzimat deliberated for a moment before saying uneasily, ¡°If you are worried that the townspeople would drag you down, we can kill them all andpletely solve the problem. After all, it¡¯s just a little over twenty thousand townspeople.¡±


    Kill them all?


    Hearing Tanzimat say this, Yang Ling¡¯s expression did not change, but Yuna¡¯s eyes erupted with fury, ¡°Bastard, you... You killing demon. Do you intend to massacre the city?¡±


    ¡°Sir, spare my life, spare my life!¡±


    Seeing the furious Yuna who was sitting beside Yang Ling, seeing the few beautiful maids standing beside her, Tanzimat knew that she was definitely someone he could not afford to offend. He knelt and pleaded for his life in his rm, afraid that he would be dragged out and executed if he was careless.


    ¡°Hehe, stand up, as for massacring the city... We are not at that step yet!¡± After instructing Tanzimat to stand up, Yang Ling did not express his opinion on his suggestion, calmly saying, ¡°Other than massacring the city, do you have any other ideas?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± After wiping the cold sweat off his forehead, the Dogman Tanzimat said, ¡°After this battle, you have already showed your might and disyed your powerful abilities in front of these townspeople. As long as you pull a few of the more influential factions in town to your side and promise them a few benefits, then kill off a few of the more stubborn ones, you would soon be able to gain control over Jaboli!¡±


    The conditions around Jaboli were harsh. Not only did they have to face the insane pirates, they also had the ever-present threat of manic Magical Beasts charging out of the forest. Thus, the townspeople were desperate for powerful warriors, and would not exclude any foreigners from living here. They even thought about living a safe, peaceful life in their dreams.


    Even though building a city in Jaboli would bring about a huge risk and attract arge horde of Magical Beasts, which would invite the opposition of many of the townspeople, Tanzimat was confident that he would be able to sessfullyplete the mission if Yang Ling gave him a few days!


    ¡°Good, very good, I¡¯ll give you three days. Tell me if you need anything. You can stay and be my advisor if you seed, but if you fail, hehe...¡± After instructing the Twin-headed Ogre Braska to keep an eye on the Dogman Tanzimat at all times, Yang Ling left withrge strides.


    Tanzimat had first diverted the elites away and invaded Jaboli Town, then decisively assassinated the leader of the pirates, bringing his head along as he surrendered. All this showed that Tanzimat was a scheming tactician. Someone else might avoid a person like this, but Yang Ling had no worries at all.


    Currently, he had both warriors and generals, but hecked such an experienced, merciless tactician! A person like this was a double-edged sword and using him possessed a certain risk. However, he would definitely be a sharp de if used well!

 Chapter 356: Dragon Blood Warrior

    <h4>Chapter 356: Dragon Blood Warrior</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Within the Amazon Forest that spanned tens of thousands of miles, a group of people were walking quickly outward. There were warriors wielding giant axes, Spellcasters carrying magical staffs, archers equipped with bows...


    Even though all of them looked grimy, their clothes stained with blood, all of them were extremely excited. This time, they took the risk andunched a surprise attack on a group of Violent Earth Bears, reaping generous rewards.


    ¡°We can sell a Violent Earth Bear Essence Crystal for over a thousand Purple Crystal Coins, hehe, this time we would finally have the money to buy a set of armor!¡±


    ¡°Haha you rascal, always harping on the beautiful but impractical set of armor. You might as well use the money on a heavy crossbow!¡±


    ...


    The people were incredibly relieved as they touched the Essence Crystals and the corpses of the Violent Earth Bears on their backs.


    The town would receive arge sum of money as long as they sold the Essence Crystals to the merchant that was offering a high price for Violent Earth Bear Essence Crystals. They would be able to buy a batch of premium weapons, or even arge ship. This way, the people would be able to move their valuables to therge ship and temporarily avoid the crisis should the Magical Beasts within the Amazon Forest got into a frenzy and charged out.


    ¡°Leader Gurt, is the wound on your chest alright, do you want to rest for a moment?¡± Seeing the leader Gurt knit his brows and filled with worry, one of his guards had thought that his injuries had worsened.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just a minor injury, the bleeding had stopped long ago, however...¡± Looking at the boundless forest, the leader Gurt was ovee with worry, ¡°For some reason, I feel as though something is off!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our pals have been very thorough this time around. They had applied ayer of sandalwood ash on their bodies and clothes that masks their scents. The Violent Earth Bears that were fortunate enough to survive would definitely not follow us!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m worrying if Jaboli had met with any problems. I keep having the feeling that there¡¯s something wrong with the merchant offering a high price for the Violent Earth Bear Essence Crystals. Let¡¯s move, we travel overnight. We have to reach Jaboli before daybreak!¡±


    ...


    Gurt became more and more uneasy the closer he got to Jaboli Town. As a rare Dragon Blood Warrior, he had powerful abilities; As a troop that had once set foot all around the Tailun Continent, he was highly experienced and hade across countless plots and schemes.


    Back then, he had already felt that something was off when the foreign merchant offered a high price for Violent Earth Bear Essence Crystals. Because of how crazy the pirates here were, most of the merchants would arrive to Jaboli Town under the protection of arge group of troops. However, this foreign merchant had arrived at Jaboli alone, and had imed that he was going to buy arge quantity of expensive Violent Earth Bear Essence Crystals.


    How could a foreign merchante to Jaboli alone without fear, and how would he have that many crystals so as to allow him to purchase arge number of Violent Earth Bear Essence Crystals at a high price?


    Gurt felt that something was off the more he thought about it, frequently turning around and ordering to group to pick up their pace, wishing desperately that he could instantly arrive at the faraway Jaboli, back to the side of his family.


    Even though winter has passed, most of the families in the town could not make it much longer as they did not have rations. In order to gather enough crystal coins and purchase a sufficient amount of rations from the merchants, he had no choice but to take the risk this time and lead arge portion of the elites into the Amazon Forest to hunt. All that was left in the town were a few elderly and handicapped, as well as a small number of brave warriors. If they coincidentally encountered arge group of pirates, the oue would be disastrous!


    After instructing Ashnamov to keep an eye on Tanzimat¡¯s actions in secret, Yang Ling allowed the Dogman to get busy, prepared to witness his true abilities. Yang Ling took a back seat, going to a cliff by the side to train silently.


    Having trained in the underwater mine at the Dark Sand Ind for some time, not only did he achieve a visible improvement in his Ice-sealing Domain, his Wizard Power and mental energy had also improved drastically. He might be able to advance and be a high-level Divine Wizard with a little more effort.


    ording to the exnation on the stele, after advancing to be a high-level Divine Wizard, not only would he gain a further mastery over Wizard Techniques that allowed him to control souls, he could even use the souls to create Wizard Weapons.


    The Blood Elf Dagger was extremely sharp, and the Ice-sealing Throne is hailed as the most powerful Divine Weapon in the entire continent; However, ording to the exnation on the stele, Wizard Weapons that were personally created were a Wizard¡¯s most powerful weapon.


    What the stele in the third level of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda recorded was not a new Wizard Mantra, but the secret techniques to create various Wizard Treasures and ovep restrictions. Amongst those was a way to build a Soul Tampering Tower.


    ording to the exnation on the stele, the Soul Tampering Tower was one of the most powerful Wizard Treasures, and itplemented the Soul Tampering Technique. He could imprison the soul of his enemy within the Soul Tampering Tower, as well as make use of the massive energy in the heavens through the Soul Tampering Tower to tamper with the powerful soul his enemy might have.


    After having advanced to be a mid-level Divine Wizard, Yang Ling had already gained the ability to set up multiple restrictions, and couldyer on multiple Illusory Formations and Killing Formations within the Imprisonment Space. However, only by bing a high-level Divine Wizard would he be able to create powerful Wizard Treasures like the Soul Tampering Tower and Invisible Cloak.


    Three days passed in a sh as he was training silently.


    Opening his eyes to look at the vast ocean, Yang Ling took a deep breath. He had just wanted to stand up and test out his abilities when Ondo rushed over in a hurry, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s bad news. A group of powerful townspeople had captured Sir Tanzimat!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Twin-headed Ogre Braska, why isn¡¯t he by Tanzimat¡¯s side?¡± Yang Ling stood up with an unchanging expression. There shouldn¡¯t have been a problem if the Twin-headed Ogre was by Tanzimat¡¯s side.


    ¡°Sir Braska had been... He was severely injured by the leader of the other party, and we do not know where Sir Roke went!¡± Ondo was covered in sweat, perhaps because he had ran here too fast or that he was nervous. He caught his breath before continuing, ¡°Now, Sir Ashnamov and the army are engaged in a deadlock with the other party!¡±


    Even the Twin-headed Ogre Braska was not a match for them?


    Yang Ling¡¯s heart shook when he heard Ondo say this. He got Ondo to lead the way after letting out a cold grunt, quickly heading toward the scene. Other people might not understand how powerful the Twin-headed Ogre Braska was, but Yang Ling was clear. An enemy who could severely injure him should have the abilities of at least a sage-level fighter.


    After taking a few steps, seeing that Ondo was too slow, Yang Ling decided to summon the Unicorn and get him to ride it.


    The Unicorn was extremely fast, but Yang Ling was not slow either. Soon, the two of them arrived at the scene, and Yang Ling saw arge group of people even from far away. There were two-meter-tall warriors wielding heavy axes, archers that had a cold expression, Spellcasters surrounded in a magical barrier, all of them resisting Sofia and the rest, not allowing them to proceed.


    ¡°Hmph, Jaboli wees fearless warriors, but we definitely do not wee anyone brazen!¡±


    ¡°Building a city here would only bring about endless disasters. If you cannot even defeat us, how are you going to deal with the tidal wave of Magical Beasts!¡±


    ...


    The townspeople spoke one after the other, bing more and more agitated, gripping tightly on the detestable Tanzimat. After silently arriving at the scene, Yang Ling quickly understood what was going on with Anna¡¯s exnation.


    As it turned out, after Anna released news that Yang Ling was going to build a city in Jaboli, they had quickly met with the opposition of the townspeople. However, Tanzimat had done something, and in just a day, the merchants that had a permanent outpost in Jaboli had taken the lead and agreed to the proposal of building a city here. After that, more and more people started to agree, and they obtained the approval of the majority of the townspeople in just two days.


    However, just as the group was inspecting thend and prepared to build a city here, a team leader by the name of Gurt had rushed back with a team of elites. He posed a strong opposition to the idea of building a city here after he understood the situation, then captured Tanzimat who was responsible for this, engaging in an intense conflict with the soldiers. He was also the one who defeated the Twin-headed Ogre alone.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Roke, where did he run off to?¡± Yang Ling had an icy expression as he looked at the Dogman Tanzimat not far away, his face pale with fear.


    ¡°No idea, I heard that he brought Miss Annie into the Amazon Forest early in the morning!¡± Anna felt a wave of unease as she saw Yang Ling¡¯s ice-cold expression, deliberating for a moment before saying, ¡°Brother Yang, let¡¯s build a city somewhere else if we really cannot do it here, don¡¯t get all of them...¡±


    The defense team of Jaboli were strong, especially the leader by the name of Gurt. His abilities were far stronger than what Anna had anticipated. In terms ofbat, even the Twin-headed Ogre Braska was not his match, but if Ashnamovmanded all of his soldiers to fight, the other party would notst very long against the Horned Eagle Knights and the terrifying Pear Blossom Catapults. If they added Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast Army, the tiny Jaboli would be turned to dust in an instant!


    Even though the other party posed a strong opposition to building a city in Jaboli and had severely injured the Twin-headed Ogre Braska, as well as captured Tanzimat; Anna definitely did not want to see Yang Ling go on a killing spree.


    Someone else might not understand Yang Ling¡¯s true abilities, but she knew them better than anyone. Even if Yang Ling did not personally take action, he might be able to tear the leader of the other party into pieces just my sending out a few high-level Magical Beasts.


    ¡°Release him!¡± After ncing at the kind Anna without giving ament, Yang Ling stepped forward and shot a cold nce at the fierce Gurt.


    ¡°Sir, unless you order your troops to retreat out of Jaboli and leave this area; Otherwise, we would definitely not release him.


    Seeing the soldiers to the other side of him heave sighs of relief after Yang Ling step out, all of them putting on a respectful expression, Gurt¡¯s expression turned grim. Even though he had defeated the ferocious Twin-headed Ogre, Gurt had not felt any excitement. His scalp crawled as he looked at the ck Pear Blossom Crossbows as well as the arrows faintly visible within.


    The strength of the other party was too great!


    Be it the Horned Eagle Knights circling in the air, or the Ogres and Bullmen who were raring to go, all of them were bloodthirsty, releasing a heavy pressure.


    Ice-cold gazes, premium weapons, lethal triangr offensive formation...


    All of this showed that this was an elite team of soldiers. Unless he absolutely had to, and that it concerned the survival of his loved ones, he was unwilling to make an enemy out of such a powerful killing machine.


    Even though there were three powerful Dragon Blood Warriors in town, including himself, they might have to pay a heavy price if they engaged in a full-on battle with the other party, even if they emerged victorious in the end.


    Unless... I forcefully transform without considering if I would expose my identity or not!


    Gurt¡¯s expression became grim as he saw Yang Ling slowly walking toward him, one step at a time!

 Chapter 357: Dragon Battling the Galaxy

    <h4>Chapter 357: Dragon Battling the Gxy</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s icy expression, then looking at the Ogres and Bullmen raring to go, Gurt became hesitant.


    The environment around Jaboli was harsh. Not only did they have to face insolent pirates, they also had to defend against the Magical Beasts charging out from the Amazon Forest in a frenzy. For wealth and safety, anyone would hope to live within a well protected city, unfortunately... The Magical Beasts within the Amazon Forest were too powerful, too crazy!


    Over the millennia, the Banto Empire, the Church and various factions of different sizes had failed countless times, proving that building a city in Jaboli is a foolish course of action. Not only would it waste money and manpower, it would also invite the manic attacks of the Magical Beasts.


    No one knew why the Magical Beasts in the forest would swarm out and attack in a frenzy every time a city was built, and no one knew just what secrets the vast Amazon Forest hid!


    Gurt was immensely grateful that Yang Ling¡¯s army had arrived in time, saving the townspeople from the massacre of the pirates. He also hoped that a powerful team of soldiers would be stationed permanently in Jaboli; However, he would definitely not agree that a city be built here, unless...


    ¡°Sir, we are not being intentionally difficult, it is just that Jaboli is indeed unsuitable for building a city.¡± After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Gurt decided to retreat as a means of advancing, lowering his voice as he said, ¡°Unless your abilities are stronger than even the Banto Empire and the Church, and that you can defend against the tidal-like assault of the Magical Beasts!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if even the Banto Empire had been unable to seed after trying for dozens of years, how is it possible for a city to be built here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what is my family going to do if you attracted arge horde of Magical Beasts?¡±


    ...


    The townspeople were filled with worry as they thought about the Magical Beasts roaming around, all of them engaging in discussion. Some of the townspeople who had originally been convinced by the flowery words of the Dogman Strategist Tanzimat, as well as those tempted by small benefits changed their stand constantly,pletely without an opinion of their own.


    ¡°In terms of numbers or scale of our territories, the Magical Beast Territory is currently indeed not as strong as the major factions like the Banto Empire or the Church!¡± Looking at the worried townspeople around him, Yang Ling paused, then continued, ¡°However, having a small scale does not mean that we cannot defend against the attacks of the Magical Beasts within the Amazon Forest!¡±


    Seeing how confident Yang Ling was, Gurt had a thought, saying loudly, ¡°Sir, we need evidence. If you could prove that you have the ability to defend against the attacks of arge group if Magical Beasts, we would build a majestic Jaboli City together with you!¡±


    He had heard that the leader of the Magical Beast Territory before him hailed from a powerful family of Summoners, and possessed a strong Magical Beast Army, able to defeat over eight hundred merciless pirates in the blink of an eye. Summoners were people who dealt with Magical Beasts all day. It was not impossible that he would have a way to deal with the attacks of the Magical Beasts from the Amazon Forest.


    ¡°Oh, how do you need me to prove myself?¡± Yang Ling smiled, seeing that the other party was a little moved.


    ¡°Sir, the Magical Beasts are terrifying not only because of their numbers, but because there are several powerful high-level Magical Beasts!¡± Clenching his teeth, Gurt stepped forward, ¡°I am a Dragon Blood Warrior. If you have ten brave warriors that are more powerful than me within your faction, then I would not have any objections to you building a city here!¡±


    At the critical moment, in order to prevent an all-out battle, Gurt had no choice but to reveal his identity, hoping that Yang Ling would retreat after knowing about the uphill battle he had to face. Ever since he had trained his Dragon Blood Battle Energy to the third level, his abilities had surpassed an average sage-level fighter. If Yang Ling did have ten sage-level fighters with him, then he would be powerless even if he wanted to object.


    Dragon Blood Warrior?


    Yang Ling¡¯s expression did not change when he heard Gurt say this, while Elder Berger, who had been protecting the little imp Annie in this journey, shook. Dragon Blood Warriors had fierce attacks and exceptional defenses. If he were to count the giant dragons they rode, they were simply a nightmare to targets on the ground. They did rise to prominence for some time in the Tailun Continent a few thousand years ago.


    Even though the Dragon Blood Warriors had long vanished into the tides of time, their miracles were still espoused by the people over the millennia. Seeing that Gurt had severely injured the Twin-headed Ogre Braska with his bare hands, Elder Gurt knew that he at least had the abilities of a sage-level fighter. However, he did not expect him to be a legendary Dragon Blood Warrior.


    After understanding what was going on with Elder Berger¡¯s exnation, Yang Ling fell silent in deliberation.


    Originally, he had thought that he would have an easy time establishing control over the tiny Jaboli, and that all he had to do was to use a mixture of threats and rewards to render the townspeople unwilling and unable to object to his decision of building the city. To think that there was a mysterious Dragon Blood Warrior hiding in the area. It was no wonder that the Twin-headed Ogre Braska was not his match, and no wonder that the pirates had been unable to obtain anything from the town for half a year.


    ¡°I have no problemsing up with a hundred people, much less ten!¡± Looking at the ferocious Gurt, Yang Ling smiled, then summoned the Dark Dragon King that had transformed into a muscr bloke, ¡°You all can attack him together. As long as you have the ability to defeat this guard of mine, I¡¯ll immediately leave Jaboli and even give you a ship loaded with rations!¡±


    Attack together?


    Not only would he leave immediately after losing, but he would also give us a ship full of rations?


    Looking at the massive battleship at sea, then seeing the nearly three-meter-tall Dark Dragon King with towering muscles, Gurt became hesitant.


    Even though he could sense a powerful pressureing from the Dark Dragon King that had taken a human form; As long as he could emerge victorious, not only would the other party leave, they would even send us a ship full of rations. The allure was too great!


    The reason for them taking the risk and forming a group to enter the Amazon Forest and hunt arge group of Violent Earth Bears was precisely because they needed a batch of rations immediately. Even though attacking together was a little dishonorable, nothing was too embarrassing to do for their survival.


    ¡°Hmph, as long as you defeat us three, we would not object even if you wanted to upy the whole of Jaboli, much less build a city. However, if we make a mistake and kill your guard, don¡¯t me us for bullying him with our numbers advantage!¡± Gurt had not spoken when one of his tribesmen, his arms reaching his knees, spoke as he walked quickly forward.


    Even though the Dark Dragon King gave off a heavy pressure, he was confident that he would be able to deliver a hefty defeat to the other party based on his identity as a powerful Dragon Blood Warrior. Furthermore, all three of them were going to attack him at once!


    ¡°Sir, are you sure that you are only going to send out one guard?¡± Gurt spoke as he walked slowly over.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have arge batch of rations on my ship, guaranteed tost you an entire year. As long as you can beat this little guard of mine, I will leave immediately and leave all of the rations here!¡± Even though Gurt and the rest seemed powerful, Yang Ling was extremely confident in the Level Surpassing Dark Dragon King.


    Ever since he had cultivated the Dragon Realm, the Dark Dragon King had be the official king of the Magical Beast Army. If he did not use his various Wizard Techniques, even Yang Ling was not a match for the Dark Dragon King in terms of pure physical ability.


    After receiving Yang Ling¡¯s confirmation, Gurt and the rest of the group looked at each other, then slowly headed into the battlefield, surrounding the ferocious Dark Dragon King.


    At their current generation, only the three of them had sessfully turned into Dragon Blood Warriors within the Silius family. Even though the most powerful of them, Gurt, had only trained the Dragon Blood Battle Energy to the third level, the abilities of all three of them were well above an average fighter.


    One Dragon Blood Warrior was already extremely powerful, much less three of them at once!


    The Dark Dragon King was extremely powerful, however, they also extremely confident that they would win! Even though they did not have the giant dragons that could take them to the skies, the Dragon Blood Warriors were still the most powerful warriors on the continent.


    ¡°My master had said that one¡¯s abilities are not to be used in a spar, but used to kill!¡± Looking at the three Dragon Blood Warriors surrounding him, unafraid of death, the Dark Dragon King let out a coldugh, ¡°It is still not toote for you to regret, otherwise...¡±


    The Dark Dragon King could smell a faint trace of dragon blood on Gurt and the rest. He could be sure that these people either had the bloodline of a giant dragon, or had once bathed in the blood of giant dragons.


    To an average warrior, bathing in the blood of giant dragons had immense benefits, not only able to elerate the speed in which they could cultivate their battle energy, it could also strengthen their physical body to extreme levels.


    Over the millennia, the reason for there being so many warriors passionate about ying dragons was not only due to the fame and treasures that came after, but also because they were looking forward to bathing in the blood of the dragons, rapidly boosting their strength.


    It was rumored that a few influential families that had existed over the millennia had once even intentionally caught a few giant dragons and farmed their blood so that their descendants could consume and bathe in the blood, strengthening their bodies. It was only after the acts of revenge from the dragon tribe were they forced to stop this barbaric actions.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    After letting out a cold grunt, the Dragon Blood Warrior whose arms reached his knees took the initiative to attack, throwing a fist at the chest of the Dark Dragon King. His attack was forceful, his speed fast as lightning. The hearts of Yuna, Ashnamov and the rest jump as they saw the attack.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Break all his teeth with that fist, beat him!¡±


    ...


    Looking at the fierce attack of the Dragon Blood Warrior, Yuna, Ashnamov and the rest were incredibly nervous and filled with worry; However, the hunters who were wielding weapons at the other side cheered loudly, incredibly excited.


    ¡°Hehe, your speed is still too slow!¡±


    After tilting his body to avoid the other party¡¯s heavy punch, the Dark Dragon King let out a coldugh, then punched him between his brows. The punch nearly shattered the skull of the other party.


    As a Level Surpassing Dark Dragon King, he did not have to pay too much attention to this level of attacks even if he did not cast his Dragon Realm!


    ¡°Dragon Battling the Gxy, go!¡±


    Seeing the Dark Dragon King tapping in on his advantage and was prepared to kill Brother Shauna on the spot, Gurt, who was the leader, was rmed and charged forward. His basin-sized fist crashed straight toward the back of the Dark Dragon King¡¯s head with blinding speed, his blood-red Dragon Blood Battle Energy pouring out, bringing along a string of afterimages. From far away, his attacks seemed like giant dragon with bared fangs.

 Chapter 358: Pressure of the Dragon Realm

    <h4>Chapter 358: Pressure of the Dragon Realm</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The group was shocked when they saw the giant dragon formed by Gurt¡¯s Dragon Blood Battle Energy and sensed the majestic flow of energy, and Yang Ling was no exception. In that moment, he did not know if that was the ability of the Dragon Blood Warrior, or a mysterious and powerful magic spell.


    Looking at the blood red giant dragon charge toward him with blinding speed, the Dark Dragon King did not dare be tardy, moving away as he gave up on pursuing the dizzy Shauna. He did not dare dare take the attack head on before understanding what the red giant dragon was.


    Roar...


    After missing its attack, the red giant dragon crashed into the giant rock behind the Dark Dragon King, fast as lightning. It was like a guided missile, sting the solid piece of granite into pieces. After letting out a roar, it turned into multiple red dots of light, simr to the illusory bodies formed by the Thousand-faced Mink, scattering into the surroundings in the blink of an eye.


    Without giving the Dark Dragon King a chance to catch his breath, Gurt charged forward fiercely and cast the ¡®Dragon Battling the Gxy¡¯ again, once again using his majestic Dragon Blood Battle Energy to conjure a red giant dragon. One, two, three... There were an endless stream of them!


    In that moment, under the coordinated attacks of the three Dragon Blood Warriors, the Dark Dragon King retreated time and time again out of caution, carefully observing the strange attacks of the other party. Through his powerful mental energy, he could feel that not only did these illusory bodies of the giant dragons possess immense strength, it also harbored a strange soul attack. Even if he was not hit by the attacks, he could feel his mental energy being assaulted by a formless wave. The attack was extremely powerful.


    ¡°My god, giant dragons, blood red giant dragons!¡±


    ¡°Kill him, kill!¡±


    ...


    Looking at the sky full of dragons, the townspeople cheered loudly, extremely excited. All this while, even though they knew that Gurt was an exceptional troop and had powerful abilities, no one expected him to be powerful to this extent.


    ¡°Brother Yang, what do we do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sir, what do we do? Why not let us all attack together!¡±


    ...


    The soldiers in Jaboli cheered loudly for their captain, while Anna, Ondo and the rest were filled with worry. Someone else might not know about the identity of the Dark Dragon King, but they knew more than anyone.


    If even the Level Surpassing Dark Dragon King was no match for them, then who here other than Yang Ling and the Corpse Demon King that had went off to y somewhere could be a match for the Dragon Blood Warriors?


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t worry, the three of them are still not a match for the Dark Dragon King!¡± Seeing that the Dark Dragon King was able to advance and retreat at will, Yang Ling knew that he was only observing the strange attacks of his enemy. It looked like he was put in a spot, but he was doing fine with his powerful defensive capabilities and rming speed.


    Indeed, after understanding the strategy of the other party, the Dark Dragon King let out a cold grunt, casting a Thorn Rebound Aura around himself. He then recited an incantation using thenguage of the dragons while avoiding the attacks of his three opponents. Soon, a magnificent amount of fire element Magical Elements had gathered in the air.


    The Dark Dragons were hailed as the Magical Beasts with the greatest closebat ability in the continent, with piercing attacks and rming defenses; However, their well-trained fire element magic were equally rming!


    Oh, Draconic Magic?


    Hearing the deep, powerful incantations of the Dark Dragon King, Gurt who was in front turned pale in shock. As a family of Dragon Blood Warriors who had once lived an era of glory, his family handed down several secret annals. Other than the Dragon Blood Battle Aura, the annals also recorded information regarding giant dragons. Amongst those were a fewmon spells using Draconic Magic.


    Even though he did not know what spell the Dark Dragon King was about to use, as a rare Dragon Blood Warrior on the continent who could speak the dragonnguage, Gurt was certain that his opponent was using Draconic Magic merely by hearing a few sybles of the incantation.


    ¡°Quick, transform, quick!¡±


    In his rm, Gurt had no time to consider why the other party would know how to use the rare Draconic Magic and took the lead in transforming. After letting out a loud roar, his body became covered with ck scales. Two horns emerged out of his head, and a short yet powerful tail grew out of his back.


    ¡°Half-Dragonmen, they indeed are the legendary Dragon Blood Warriors!¡± Looking at Gurt¡¯s rming appearance, Elder Berger lost his voice in shock.


    The Dragon Blood Warriors had vanished for thousands of years. Originally, Elder Berger had been a little skeptical when Gurt imed to be a Dragon Blood Warrior, thinking that the other party was using the reputation of the Dragon Blood Warriors to force Yang Ling to retreat. Now, looking at Gurt in his Half-Dragonman state, he no longer had any doubt.


    ording to the legends, the strength and speed of the Dragon Blood Warriors would double, or even be boosted several times, after transforming. When cultivated to a high level, they could even share the Magical Energy and life force of the giant dragons they were riding, making them extremely powerful. After confirming the identity of the other party, Elder Berger could not help but be ovee with worry.


    With Gurt¡¯s reminder, the other two Dragon Blood Warriors also hurried to transform, but were unfortunately one step toote!


    The Dark Dragon King had just uttered thest syble when a rain of fire crashed down from the sky, enveloping the entire battlefield. The dragons formed by the Battle Energies of Gurt and his partners vanished in an instant after being burnt by the mes.


    ¡°Dragon Soaring in the Sky, go!¡± After failing to his the Dark Dragon King, Gurt immediately cast a different technique, his entire body springing up into the air, then diving down straight toward the Dark Dragon King on the ground.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re approaching me!¡±


    Looking at the Half-Dragonman directly above his head, the Dark Dragon King leapt where he stood, fiercely throwing a punch upward. Both of their fists collided ferociously with a boom.


    Gurt opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, his face pale. He trembled as hended onto the ground, nearly falling; The Dark Dragon King also felt his arm turn numb, only stopping after taking three steps backward. The strength of the other party was far greater than what he had imagined.


    In their rm, the other two Dragon Blood Warriors did not dare be tardy, tightly surrounding the Dark Dragon King, fearful that he would capitalize on his advantage and chase after the heavily injured Gurt. After having transformed, their power and speed had more than doubled. They coordinated well with each other, their attacks merciless, engaging in a fierce battle with the Dark Dragon King.


    After throwing a fierce punch at the Dark Dragon King, Gurt and the rest would tremble as they got hit by the reflected damage inflicted by the Dark Dragon King¡¯s Thorn Aura, while the muscr Dark Dragon King only let out a grunt; However, after they got hit by the powerful punch of the Dark Dragon King, they would either be inflicted with an intense pain, or spit out mouthfuls of blood. They only managed to forcefullyst this long due to their impable coordination and unwavering will.


    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±


    ¡°Bash in their heads, kill!¡±


    ...


    Looking at the Dark Dragon King¡¯s disy of power, it was now the soldiers¡¯ turn to cheer loudly, excitedly asking to see blood; The defense force on the other side were filled with worry, bing silent, fearful for Gurt and the others. Even a fool could see that the situation was extremely unfavorable for them.


    ¡°Grandpa, what do we do?¡± Looking at the traces of blood on Gurt¡¯s clothing, a slender teen girl wearing a pale yellow dressed was extremely worried, tightly clutching onto an old man with a white beard.


    ¡°It¡¯s the dragon n¡¯s Thorn Aura, it indeed is the dragon n¡¯s Thorn Aura!¡± Looking at the shiny Thorn Aura around the Dark Dragon King, the old man holding a cane had a shimmer in his eyes, disregarding the words of the teen girl. He murmured to himself, as if extremely excited.


    The reason for him moving his family to the harsh Jaboli Town was not only to avoid the prosecution of the Church, but also to find traces of the giant dragons within the vast Amazon Forest. Unfortunately, despite the months they spent here, even though Gurt and the rest had disregarded the danger and explored the forest countless times to the best of their abilities, they could not find any traces of the dragon n.


    After meeting with disappointment time after time, the white-haired old man had lost hope of ever finding the giant dragons within his living years. To think that he had unintentionallye across the Dark Dragon King who could use Draconic Magic when he did not have long left in this world!


    Is he a Dragonman, or a legendary Draconic Spellcaster?


    Looking at the powerful Dark Dragon King, the white-haired old man secretly deliberated his identity. Both the Dragonmen and Draconic Spellcasters had a deep rtionship with the dragon n. If he could establish a connection with the giant dragons through the Dark Dragon King and restore the past prestige of the Dragon Blood Warriors, he would be willing to do anything and take any risks, much less agree to build a city in Jaboli.


    Only by signing a magical contract with the giant dragons and bing a Dragon Knight could a Dragon Blood Warrior show off his true potential. It was only then did they have the hope of seeking revenge on a powerful enemy!


    The thousand-year debt of blood must be paid using blood!


    Remembering the vengeance and humiliation of his family over the millennia, the white-haired old man teared up. He would definitely not miss this opportunity now that he hade across a clue!


    Just as the white-haired old man was prepared to get Gurt and the rest to stop, an ident suddenly happened!


    The Dark Dragon King who had the advantage impatiently let out a violent roar, then turned into a massive ck dragon, unleashing the powerful Dragon Realm. After flying around in the air, he sent the Dragon Blood Warrior by the name of Shauna flying with one punch.


    ¡°Ah... Giant dragon, run, run quickly!¡±


    ¡°Silius, run quickly, hurry!¡±


    ...


    Looking at the bloodthirsty Dark Dragon King baring his fangs, the townspeople ran for their lives in fear. Unlike the figures of dragons conjured by Gurt and the rest, the Dark Dragon King gave them an intense feeling of threat and a heavy pressure.


    To an average person, a level six Violent Earth Bear was already terrifying enough, much less a true legendary giant dragon! If they knew that this was not an ordinary giant dragon, but a Level Surpassing Dark Dragon King, many people might have their legs turn to jelly, unable to run even if they wanted to!


    Calm down, I have to calm down!


    Seeing the Dark Dragon King hover low in the air, sensing the thick killing intent and the boundless pressure of the Dragon Realm, Gurt who was in the frontlines had a grim expression. Under the pressure of the Dark Dragon King¡¯s Dragon Realm, he fearfully realized that not only was his speed several times slower, even his power had decreased drastically!


    What do I do?


    Search for an opportunity to counterattack, or admit defeat while I can?


    Looking at Shauna unconscious on the ground, then seeing the pale Kanu by his side, Gurt became hesitant.

 Chapter 359: Dragon Knight

    <h4>Chapter 359: Dragon Knight</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Roar...


    Just as Gurt was hesitating, the Dark Dragon King let out a roar and charged forward, fast as lightning, his sharp ws aimed straight toward Gurt¡¯s head. Under the pressure of the Dragon Realm, Gurt who had his speed greatly decreased could not avoid the attack in time, while the other two Dragon Blood Warriors were powerless to help.


    Looking at the ferocious Dark Dragon, then seeing Gurt who could not react in time, the townspeople lost their voices in shock. Some of them were incredibly worried, some in despair, and others had their eyes closed, unwilling to witness the scene...


    In his despair, Gurt also closed his eyes in frustration. The Dark Dragon King was too powerful. When that boundless pressure of the Dragon Realm had concentrated and crashed onto him, he instantly felt as though he had been struck by a slowing spell. It was difficult to move, and there was no way that he had the time to evade the iing attack!


    Silence, dead silence!


    Some timeter, the people did not hear the roar of the Dark Dragon King, nor did they hear Gurt¡¯s pathetic cry. They opened their eyes to have a look, confused. All they saw was that the fierce Dark Dragon King had transformed back into a muscr bloke, standing coldly behind Yang Ling.


    ¡°Why, do you still wish to continue? Or do you still think that the abilities of the Magical Beast Territory are insufficient to protect the future Jaboli City?: Looking at the townspeople around him, then looking at Gurt and the two other Dragon Blood Warriors who had escaped death still rattled, Yang Ling let out a calm smile, summoning his entire Magical Beast Army at once.


    Hordes of Evil Eyes, spiders and Chimeras, a nket of Horned Bee Beasts and Self-destructing Bats, coupled with the Twin-legged Flying Dragons and Dark Dragons hovering low in the air...


    Back then, when Yang Ling hadmanded his Magical Beast Army to attack the pirates, the townspeople had been hiding in fear and had not clearly witnessed how terrifying the Magical Beast Army was. Now that they are seeing the massive Magical Beast Army up close, looking at the ferocious Twin-legged Flying Dragons and rming Dark Dragons, all of them became dumbfounded.


    ¡°Enough, that¡¯s enough! I represent the Silius family of Dragon Blood Warriors and wee Your Lordship to Jaboli. We are willing to give our best effort in the n to build a city here!¡± Supported by the teen girl, the white-haired old man spoke as he walked out quickly.


    The old man had tears of excitement in his eyes when he saw therge group of Twin-legged Flying Dragons and ferocious Dark Dragons hovering low in the sky!


    Over the millennia, they had been searching for traces of the dragon race while avoiding the prosecution of the Church. Now that he hade across such a rare opportunity, how could he bear to miss it?


    Seeing that Elder Steve was incredibly agitated, frequently raising his head to look at the Flying Dragons and Dark Dragons in the sky in excitement, Gurt and the other Dragon Blood Warriors quickly understood his intentions. They announced to the public that they weed Yang Ling¡¯s arrival, and approved of his n to build a city in Jaboli.


    ¡°From today on, we will be investing a substantial amount of money and manpower into building a massive city here, as well as improving the Jaboli Harbor!¡± Looking at the townspeople around him who were still a little hesitant, Yang Ling paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°All citizens of Jaboli can move to the Magical Beast Territory. The brave, undefeated soldiers of the Magical Beast Territory will protect the assets and lives of everyone!¡±


    After sessfully defeating the leader of the defense team Gurt and receiving the public support of the family of Dragon Blood Warriors, Yang Ling knew that the n of building a city in Jaboli was already underway, with no one able to stop it anymore. As long as he relieved thest shreds of worry from the townspeople, he would be able to upy Jaboli without shedding any blood, legitimately drawing the Amazon Forest into the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s sphere of influence.


    The world revolves around profit and interest!


    As long as he gave the townspeople a beautiful ray of hope, a riskless alternative, no one would oppose the n to build a city here.


    Indeed, after hearing that they could move to the prosperous Magical Beast Territory and live there, receiving the protection of the soldiers in the Magical Beast Territory, all of the merchants and townspeople at the scene erupted intomotion, all of them agreeing to the n to build a city in Jaboli.


    To the sensitive merchants, the Magical Beast Territory undoubtedly harbored an even greater opportunity for them to earn greater amounts of crystal coins. With the protection of the Magical Beast Territory, they would no longer have to be too fearful while they were at Jaboli, never again having to worry about the pirates robbing them.


    To the townspeople who were still struggling to put food on the table, the prosperous Magical Beast Territory was simply a paradise without worries. Obtaining the protection of the Magical Beast Territory meant that they did not have to hide a dagger for defensive purposes under their pillows while they slept. It also meant that they did not have to look for weeds to satisfy their hungere winter every year.


    After consoling the pale Dogman Strategist Tanzimat and instructing Ashnamov to take over the defenses of Jaboli, Yang Ling invited Elder Steve, Gurt and the rest of the Dragon Blood Warriors into the barracks to engage in a deeper discussion.


    Even though the Dragon Blood Warriors had suffered a defeat in their battle against the Dark Dragon King, they still disyed their powerful abilities. The Magical Beast Territory did notck soldiers, but it desperately needed high-level warriors; If he could obtain a few Dragon Blood Warriors, or even have the entire Silius family of Dragon Blood Warriors follow him, he would have another powerful force by his side.


    After drinking a few cups of rum, the two parties started chatting with each other amicably. Soon after, Yang Ling got to know of some things rarely known to the outside world.


    As it turned out, the Silius family had once flourished on the continent. When they were at their most powerful, they had over a hundred Dragon Blood Warriors, their strength unparalleled. However, while they were at their peak, they had also unintentionally made several enemies! Amongst those enemies was the influential Church.


    The reason for the Dragon Blood Warrior¡¯s strength lies in their mysterious Dragon Blood Battle Energy and powerful giant dragons. However, as the previous generations of Dragon Blood Warriors vanished, as the bloodline of the giant dragon in their bodies got thinner, a crisis happened!


    The speed at which the newer generation of tribesmen cultivated the Dragon Blood Battle Energy became slower and slower, some even unable to progress after hundreds of years. At the same time, as the dragon race faded into obscurity, they realized that it got harder and harder for them to find traces of the giant dragons.


    It became hard for them to cultivate the Dragon Blood Battle Energy, and they lost the assistance of the giant dragons. This way, the strength of the Silius family declined day by day. However, to them, the true crisis was only just beginning!


    After confirming that the strength of the Silius family had vastly deteriorated, their enemies, both public and in the shadows, began their manic assault. The influential Church even framed, pressured and assassinated... They used every method at their disposal, prosecuting the Silius family everywhere they went, attempting to exterminate them.


    Left without a choice, Elder Steve could only lead a portion of his tribespeople to the harsh Jaboli. On one hand, they were seeking refuge here, and on the other, they hoped to be able to find the powerful giant dragons within the vast Amazon Forest, so as to restore the glory of the family.


    ¡°Your Lordship, do you think... Do you think you can rmend a few giant dragons to us, or... Help us find some dragon blood?¡± Even though he was already old, Elder Steve still felt a little embarrassed when asking for the favor.


    The dragon race was high and mighty, how would it be that easy to sign a magical contract with a giant dragon? Even obtaining a little dragon blood for his tribesmen to bathe in was incredibly difficult.


    ¡°This...¡± Seeing Elder Steve, Gurt and the rest looking with anticipation toward him, Yang Ling pretended to be put in a spot. He deliberated for a moment before saying slowly, ¡°To be honest, I am not exactly on very close terms with the dragon race. It is not too much of a problem for me to introduce you to them, but as for the dragon blood...¡±


    Seeing the ugly expression on Yang Ling¡¯s face, Elder Steve, Gurt and the rest were still disappointed even though they had mentally prepared themselves. It was rare for them to encounter this many Flying Dragons and Dark Dragons. If they do not seize this opportunity, then perhaps all hope of the revival of their family would be lost.


    Thinking about his tribespeople who had been hiding in all corners of the continent over the millennia, thinking about the family getting weaker with every generation, Elder Steve felt a wave of pain in his heart.


    ¡°Your Highness, as long as you can help us establish a connection with the dragon tribe, I, Gurt, am willing to sign a servant contract with you. I¡¯ll promise to forever serve you as the master, never going back on my word!¡± After clenching his teeth, Gurt spoke as he knelt on the ground, groveling before Yang Ling.


    The powerful family of the past had already slipped into decline. It was hard for their tribespeople to even cultivate the Dragon Blood Battle Energy, much less ride a giant dragon. At this rate, they might not be able to survive, much less seek revenge on the Church. For revenge, for his tribespeople, Gurt was willing to offer everything he has, even if it meant bing a lowly servant.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have no shortage of servants!¡± After a pause, looking at the disappointed Gurt, Elder Steve and the rest, Yang Ling unveiled a map and drew a circle around the Amazon Forest, Wilderness of Siberia and Terras Forest, ¡°In the future, all of these ces would be property of the Magical Beast Territory. I do notck powerless servants, but I wee followers with various abilities, the more the merrier!¡±


    Followers?


    Hearing Yang Ling say this, looking at the smile on his face, Gurt, Shauna and the other Dragon Blood Warrior had a thought. After looking at each other, they pledged to be Yang Ling¡¯s follower.


    Compared to a lowly servant, not only did a follower have their freedom, they might even obtain extreme honor if they made a series of contributions to their master. In fact, they might even be grantednd or status, bing an earl.


    The scale of the Magical Beast Territory was currently notrge, but it possessed unimaginable potential. Even if they did not have considerations for their family, Gurt, Shauna and the rest were willing to follow such a powerful leader.


    Since both sides were willing, the deal was made quickly!


    After Gurt and the rest agreed to follow him, Yang Ling immediately summoned three Dark Dragons and made them into three extremely powerful Dragon Knights. In his joy, Elder Steve decided to represent the entire Silius family in pledging their loyalty toward Yang Ling, looking nkly at the Twin-legged Flying Dragon behind him.


    Other than Gurt, Shauna and the third Dragon Blood Knight, there were still warriors in the family who had been unable to cultivate the Dragon Blood Battle Energy. ording to the introduction of the annals from their tribe, as long as they received the recognition of the dragon tribe and sign the magical contract, then bathed in dragon blood, there would be a huge possibility that they would have the chance to break through their bottleneck. Not only would they be Dragon Knights, they would also be a powerful Dragon Blood Warrior.


    After getting a simple exnation and understanding what Elder Steve was thinking, Yang Ling pretended to be hesitant on the surface, saying that he had to see if he was able to pull a team of giant dragons or Flying Dragons over from Dragon Valley, while being incredibly excited in his heart.


    Even the lowest level Dragon Blood Warrior was almost at sage-level. Just how powerful would they be if they were paired with a Twin-legged Flying Dragon, or even a giant dragon?


    Currently, he already had over a hundred Twin-legged Flying Dragons within the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda Space, which means to say that he would be able to obtain over a hundred Flying Dragon Knights within a short amount of time. With such a powerful force, the strength of the Magical Beast Territory would reach an rming stage!


    If he focused his attention on taming a bunch of giant dragons and obtained arge group of Dragon Knights, then who would dare be so insolent as to cause trouble at the Magical Beast Territory after he showed them off to the entirety of the Tailun Continent?


    Looking at Elder Steve staring nkly at him, Yang Ling was all smiles, full of anticipation for the future.

 Chapter 360: Abilities of the Bats

    <h4>Chapter 360: Abilities of the Bats</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Other than the three Dragon Blood Warriors, Gurt, Shauna and Kanu, there were also twenty ordinary warriors from the Silius family that had moved to Jaboli along with Elder Steve. After consuming and bathing in the blood of the Twin-legged Flying Dragons, they fortunately managed to break through their bottlenecks and be powerful Flying Dragon Knights, as well as Dragon Blood Warriors with limitless potential.


    Three Dark Dragon Knights and twenty Flying Dragon Knights. That was enough to form a team of elite aerial troops! If the Horned Eagle Knights were included, the aerial might of the Magical Beast Territory was now a force to be reckoned with.


    The old Elder Steve was extremely excited when he saw the hope of the tribe¡¯s revival. He sent men to contact his tribesmen who were wandering at various corners of the Tailun Continent while walking about holding a cane, hoping to y a part in Yang Ling¡¯s n to build a city.


    Jaboli Town was notrge, its poption around twenty thousand people. In order to quickly stabilize the situation, Yang Ling decided to first build an inner city that could hold fifty thousand people. He was going to find an opportunity to build an outer city that could hold a hundred thousand more people after the situation waspletely under his control.


    As it was close to the resource rich Amazon Forest, the conditions in Jaboli were unique, just like Wissen Town. However, it was much closer to a harbor, as well as to the human popted cities like Bavaria. As long as he nned it well, the speed of development here would not be slower than that of the development on the maind of the Magical Beast Territory.


    With Margaret¡¯s team of pirates taking the frontline, Ashnamov¡¯s forces could be brought back and split into three smaller groups.


    One of the groups would continue their journey to the northwest to draw up the naval charts from Jaboli to the human popted cities such as Bavaria; Another group would patrol the seas around Jaboli as a precaution to any surprise attacks from the pirates; Thest group will set up defenses on Jaboli Town itself, in case any Magical Beasts suddenly charged out of the Amazon Forest in a frenzy.


    In order to hasten the speed at which the city was built, Yang Ling personally set up a Magical Teleportation Formation in Jaboli Town, mobilizing arge amount of manpower and resources over from the Magical Beast Territory. Sofia was responsible for scouting the Amazon Forest, Ashnamov in charge of defense and Anna with the internal affairs. The general affairs revolving around the building of the city was handed over to the Dogman Strategist Tanzimat.


    With such a substantial amount of manpower and resources, Yang Ling estimated that it would only take two months to build an inner city of a decent scale. They could also draw water from the Potomac River nearby to create a moat. When that timees, with the high walls and moat, the defense team would have enough to deal with the manic Magical Beasts charging out of the forest even after he and his Magical Beast Army had left.


    Hearing that Yang Ling was building a city in Jaboli, several troops, hunters and merchants followed him over. The rich spent a little crystal coins and directly teleported to Jaboli to take advantage of the opportunities, while those who did not bear to part with their money took merchant ships, heading toward Jaboli from the faraway Sallero Harbor. In fact, some of the braver ones even built their own wooden boats, floating over to Jaboli, carried by the wind.


    As more and more merchants, hunters and troops arrived, Jaboli Town became more and more bustling. Even though Anna and Ashnamov had long been prepared for this, the situation became increasingly chaotic.


    ¡°Sir, there are too many troops and hunters swarming into town, do you think we can build a Troop Association and Hunter Association here just like what we did in Wissen Town?¡± After spending much of his time resolving various conflicts, Ashnamov became incredibly frustrated, giving Yang Ling his suggestion.


    Hearing that they were going to mobilize the manpower and resources currently in his hands, the Dogman Strategist Tanzimat who was responsible for building the city jumped out immediately, ¡°We can¡¯t, we are currently very tight on time, where are we going to find the extra manpower to build the Troop Association and Hunter Association?¡±


    ¡°Yuna, what do you think?¡± Looking at the anxious Dogman Strategist, Yang Ling smiled and asked Yuna who was sitting by his side, secretly pinching on her perky butt.


    ¡°Actually, it is very easy to solve this problem!¡± After secretly pushing away Yang Ling¡¯s paw, Yuna rolled her eyes, ¡°The troops and hunters should be even more nervous than us without an association to collect and hand over their missions. As long as we let the news out, I believe that they would supply the manpower and money needed to build the association even without us having to do anything. After all, it¡¯s alright for the association to be a little shabby at the beginning, as long as it can restrain the many troops and hunters!¡±


    Her flowing long hair, her calm andposed smile... The shy fox beauty of the past had now be natural and unrestrained. After dealing with the issues in the territory along with Goode, she had turned from a simple Spellcaster to an exceptional aide. Her wide robes could not hide her petite figure, instead made her even more alluring.


    Self-reliance?


    Looking at Yuna who was bing increasingly mature and alluring, Yang Ling nodded his head. Building a branch of the Hunter Association here was not aplicated matter. It was doable as long as he had an empty plot ofnd and a few tents. All he had to do then was to bring over a few people who were familiar with the workflow from the headquarters.


    At the very most, he could spend a few crystal coins and supply the hunters with lunch and dinner, then get them to personally build a small house that would act as an office. He could then demolish the building and rebuild one when the time is right.


    As for the Troop Association, he could naturally hand this task over to Elder Berger, who was an elder of the Troop Association. The Troop Association had a long history and was immensely rich. Yang Ling might even be able to seize the opportunity to extort them. Selling plots ofnd would also bring him a substantial ie!


    After deciding on the general direction and handing the specifics over to Anna, Ashnamov, Tanzimat and the rest, Yang Ling left quickly. He sat down cross-legged on a cliff near the sea and seized the time to train.


    He had explored the Amazon Forest a little over these few days and realized that the Magical Beasts here were indeed naturally ferocious. In another area, low-level Magical Beasts would usually leave quickly if they encountered a high-level Magical Beast, but it was different in the Amazon Forest.


    In order to capture a small rabbit to soothe its hunter, a level five Wind Wolf would challenge a level six Violent Earth Bear; In order to get a sip of spring water, a level three Short-legged Horse would dare fight a level five Goldback Viper. The battles were often bloody, manic and usually fights to the death!


    Having roamed around the forest for three days, Yang Ling had not seen a Magical Beast that would back down from a challenge. Two mortal enemies crossing paths usually led to one party obtaining andslide victory, or both sides suffering from immense defeat!


    Furthermore, within the Amazon Forest, he felt that his mental energy had be extremely suppressed. Just like the phenomenon back in the ck Forest, his sensory abilities had be incredibly limited. However, other than sensing an obscure ripple of energy, he could not find the reason for that phenomenon.


    He did not know what was influencing the sensory radius of his mental energy, nor did he know the reason as to why the Magical Beasts in the forest were this bloodthirsty and manic!


    It was harder to defend against an attack from the shadows. An enemy that he could not see was the most terrifying!


    After gaining a preliminary understanding of the situation in the Amazon Forest, Yang Ling had no choice but to seize the time to train, hoping that he would reach high-level Divine Wizard as soon as possible. When that timees, he would be more confident when it came to taking the risk and exploring the mysterious forest!


    One day, two days...


    This cliff was about ten miles away from Jaboli Town, its location deste. There were not many people around on an average day, but in order to guarantee that Yang Ling was uninterrupted in his training, Ashnamov had sent men to stand guard around the area, forbidding any one to enter. Thus, Yang Ling had not felt that time was passing quickly while he was training!


    ¡°Ah... Save me!¡±


    Some timeter, just as he was absorbing arge amount of energy, prepared to create twenty Chilly Ice Arrows at once, a cry for help from far away could suddenly be heard. There were cries of males and females, old and young. Amongst those, the voice of a woman carried a sense of familiarity.


    Anna, Alice, or...?


    In his confusion, Yang Ling opened his eyes to observe closely. Even though there was a heavy fog around him, he could still faintly make out a tilted ship a dozen nautical miles away. It seems like it had identally been hit by a hidden rock.


    The people on the ship were incredibly anxious. Some were hugging the mast, motionless in fear, some anxiously releasing the lifeboats, while others jumped directly into the sea, trying their best to swim toward shore. Following the familiar voice, Yang Ling saw a white-robeddy bobbing up and down from the surface of the sea. She was trapped in a vortex, unable to swim out no matter how hard she tried.


    Could that be Harribell?


    Seeing the familiar figure, Yang Ling immediately thought of the capable Harribell. With a thought, he immediately teleported out using the Wind Evasion Technique. He instantly appeared beside the white-robeddy, raising his hand and summoning a deep sea giant python.


    ¡°Harribell, you... What are you doing here?¡± Standing on the python, Yang Ling realized that his guess was correct after saving the white-robed youngdy.


    ¡°Yang Ling, I...¡± Having escaped death, Harribell hugged Yang Ling tightly. Her face was pale, her body trembling as she struggled to collect herself.


    After setting some affairs in Bavaria and hearing that Yang Ling was going to build a city at Jaboli, she hade quickly by ship. She had wanted to happily meet up with Yang Ling, but did not expect to encounter such a thick fog when the merchant ship was about to approach the shore, and thus identally crashed into the rocks and capsized. Even worse, she had effortfully got onto a small boat to escape, only to encounter a terrifying current, nearly sinking her.


    Yang Ling, this area is full of hidden rocks and currents, what do we do?


    After fortunately escaping danger, leaning into Yang Ling¡¯s embrace, seeing the small boats that would be hit by an unexpected current from time to time, seeing the fearful merchants following her on her journey, Harribell knit her brows tightly. This fog was too thick, and their group had identally drifted into an area at sea with many hidden rocks and unexpected currents.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, not to worry, get them to follow these bats.¡± Looking at the indefensible hidden rocks and currents under the sea, Yang Ling quickly summoned a team of bats, instructing them to observe the situation under the sea and guide the smaller boats along.


    Other than their incredible speed, the Vampire Bats could also use echolocation to determine the size of the obstacles and how far away they were. They could even determine how well the interior of a weapon was.


    Because of his massive mental energy and sensory abilities, Yang Ling had never had to rely on such an ability of the bats. To think that they would prove useful here.

 Chapter 361: Little Pet Genies

    <h4>Chapter 361: Little Pet Genies</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Coming from Bavaria this time, Harribell did not bring any precious resources, but she did bring along many rich merchants prepared to look for opportunities in Jaboli and the Magical Beast Territory. Furthermore, she had also brought along a few nobles who were out on holiday.


    After crashing into the rocks, seeing that most of the bottom of the ship had sunk into the water and could not be salvaged, the people on the ship decided to release the small wooden boats to escape, all ten of the lifeboats filled with people. While the masters were busy escaping, the servants apanying them on their journey were lugging baggage, afraid that they would lose precious items such as crystal coins or jewelry.


    While this area was not too far away from the shore, there were just too many hidden rocks and currents here. Coupled with the thick fog, even the experienced crew members of the ship had much trouble navigating the area. Fortunately, Yang Ling had arrived in time and had instructed the bats to guide them along.


    Chitter...


    Under Yang Ling¡¯s instruction, the speedy Vampire Bats flew up and down, charting a safe path for the people amongst the countless hidden rocks and currents.


    ¡°Quick, left, charge toward the left!¡±


    ¡°Not possible, there¡¯s a field of granite at the left, we would capsize if we are not careful!¡±


    ¡°Quit your nonsense, follow the bats, quick!¡±


    ...


    At the start, seeing that the bats would frequently get the boats to charge toward a few pieces of granite or whirlpool, the people were immensely fearful, some even incredibly hesitant. However, after emerging out of the situation safely multiple times, the experienced members of the crew no longer had any doubts. Only a few cowardly merchants or nobles would instinctively protest, or lose their voices in fear.


    Under the guidance of the many bats, the little wooden boats shifted from left to right amidst the crashing waves, slowly leaving the region littered with hidden rocks and currents. An hourter, they finally met up with Ashnamov and the rest who hade to receive them, safely reaching the shore.


    ¡°Thank you Your Lordship, thanks to your heroic battle pets!¡±


    ¡°Praise these heroic pet genies, if I may, I hope to buy arge batch of these bats for my own fleet of ships. I¡¯ll pay a hundred Purple Crystal Coins for each bat, Your Lordship, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay a hundred and fifty Purple Crystal Coins, I want all of them!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do two hundred...¡±


    ...


    After freeing themselves from the danger, looking at the ability of urately detecting the hidden rocks and currents under the ocean that the bats possessed, the intelligent merchants unleashed a bidding war on the beach, hoping to purchase arge batch of them.


    Not only did the Tailun Continent have a long coastline, it also had countless rivers, and river transportation was very developed. To several of therger merchant associations, many of their ships would be sunk after crashing into hidden rocks, costing them a substantial amount of crustal coins. If they could possess arge batch of these bats that they could control at will, they would be able to cut down on much of their unnecessary losses.


    These can be sold for money?


    Yang Ling shook his head in surprise as he saw the merchants offering high prices for the Vampire Bats by his side the moment they stepped onto shore.


    The Vampire Bats were extremely fast and nearly undetectable when they were flying at high speeds. They could be used to collect Magical Beast Blood Essence, as well as made into Self-destructing Bats, bombarding the important targets of his enemies like a cannon. However, he had not thought that these critters could be sold for money.


    If one of these small bats could fetch two hundred Purple Crystal Coins, what about a thousand of them, ten thousand of them?


    Thinking about the massive Vampire Bat farm within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, recalling the countless wild Vampire Bats flying around at the ck Water Lake, Yang Ling as if saw jumping Purple Crystal Coins.


    ¡°Sirs, wee to the beautiful Jaboli, however...¡± Yang Ling was incredibly excited, but pretended to be put in a spot, ¡°These Vampire Bats are different from ordinary bats. You have to tame them with a special method before you can instruct them at will and use them to their fullest potential. If you indeed fancy these bats, I can give each of you one as a gift. But if you want to purchase them in bulk, two hundred Purple Crystal Coins might be too...¡±


    These people who were able toe on the same ship as Harribell were definitely not an average small merchant or noble. Since they had such a demand for these bats, only a fool would not extort them!


    ¡°Your Lordship, two hundred and fifty Purple Crystal Coins each, how many of them do you have left, sell them all to me!¡± Yang Ling had just said this when a plump merchant took the initiative, not even bothering to change out of his drenched clothes.


    ¡°Other than scouting the roads, these bats can even detect how good the interior structure of your weapons are after they are trained. They could even check if a building is sturdy or not!¡± Looking at the merchants engaged in a bidding war around him, Yang Ling smiled, once again whetting their appetite. He summoned a bat, then borated on the advantages of this little creature.


    Just like the bats on earth, these Vampire Bats mainly used echolocation to determine the distance and size of the obstacles. Using these characteristics, one could train the bats to detect the hidden rocks and currents under the ocean, as well as the structural integrity of a bunch of weapons, or whether or not there were cracks within an object...


    In order to make it more convincing, Yang Ling ordered Ondo who had arrived quickly to bring over a wooden club, then instructed a bat to observe the interior of the wooden club. After going over the middle of the club several times, the little creature let out a strange, loud cry.


    ¡°Sirs, hear that, when the little creature detects anything strange, it would let out a loud shriek. Now let¡¯s see what¡¯s different at this position of the club!¡±


    After making a marking on the position where the bat was hovering around, Yang Ling slowly dug into the club using his sharp Blood Elf Dagger. Soon, the people realized that within what was supposed to be a solid wooden club was a small hole that had been bitten off by insects.


    ¡°My god, that¡¯s miraculous! Two hundred and fifty, no, three hundred Purple Crystal Coins, I want all of these bats!¡±


    ¡°Three hundred and fifty...¡±


    ...


    Having personally witnessed the ability of these bats, the merchants saw their inherent value, instantly erupting inmotion, engaging in a bidding war. A few of the nobles who hade on holiday joined in the fanfare, prepared to buy a few back as pets. They could bring them out to boast when they returned to Bavaria. It was much better than just stringing along a servant.


    ¡°Sirs, I currently only have two hundred trained bats with me, highest bidder wins. Those who truly need it can first ce a deposit. I¡¯ll get the Beast Taming Ground under the Hunter Association to send over a batch as soon as possible.¡±


    After a pause, seeing the wide-eyed merchants around him, Yang Ling said, ¡°However, cultivating a passable bat requires arge amount of time and energy, thus the price at the moment can only act as a point of reference. Of course, since all of you are friends of Miss Harribell, I¡¯ll give your requirements priority. If you do not have enough to ce a deposit, you can make up for itter!¡±


    Precious objects like these would still hold their value in the future!


    Even though he had a substantial amount of Vampire Bats within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, Yang Ling was not going to sell them all at once. For one, the merchants might not have brought that many crystal coins to buy all of the Vampire Bats; More importantly, Yang Ling had sensitively discovered a massive business opportunity and was prepared to develop it well. He was going toe up with a n, in case he foiled the opportunity.


    All this while, he had been treating the Magical Beasts as his war machines, putting all of his effort in creating a powerful Magical Beast Army and not noticing their various smaller abilities. However, now that he realized that even the bats could be sold for arge amount of crystal coins, he started to think about themodifying of Magical Beasts, and how he could bring them closer to the masses, and even how to transform them into pets.


    There were countless low-level Magical Beasts within the Terras Forest, Ladak Mountain Range and Amazon Forest. While they might not be too useful on the battlefield, almost every low-level Magical Beast had various abilities unique to them. If he could fully utilize their abilities, such as instructing the bats to scout the way, the scorpions to dig into underground mines... Then he would be able to fully make use of the resources and specialty of the Magical Beast Territory.


    It was the easiest to earn money from women and children. This logic holds true on Earth, and it would not change here!


    Taming a bunch of fluffy Peaga Bears, capturing a batch of cute Siberian Snow Rabbits or catching a cluster of Nine-tailed Goldfish and selling them out as tamed pets would definitely attract a following amongst the rich and noble, building up the brand of the Magical Beast Territory. It might even more profitable than a batch of high grade magical staff that they had to spend much effort in creating.


    Furthermore, promoting the various abilities of the Magical Beasts would naturally require arge number of hunters to catch them. He would also need a substantial number of Beast Tamers, trainers and even professional personnel to control the Magical Beasts... All of these could be undertaken by the hunters in the Hunter Association after they undergo training.


    That meant that themodifying and mass distribution of Magical Beasts would also boost the elerated development of the Hunter Association, strengthening his faction, bringing the Magical Beast Territory with direct and indirect benefits.


    After selling two hundred bats at five hundred Purple Crystal Coins each and obtaining arge amount of crystal coins, Yang Ling left quickly with Harribell, prepared to discuss with this capabledy on the specifics of how to sell these little pet genies andmodifying Magical Beasts.


    If everything was sessful, this was clearly a huge pie that promised an rming amount of profit. With the current strength, connections and rtionships the Magical Beast Territory had, it was hard for them to swallow this pie all by themselves. Rather than divert arge amount of resources to the troublesome matters such as promotion and establishing connections, he might as well choose to cooperate with a fewrger merchant associations, then focus his efforts in the core areas such as capturing, taming and training the Magical Beasts.


    If that is the case, amongst all of the major merchant associations, the Bode Merchant Association under Harribell that had businesses all over the continent was undoubtedly the best choice!


    ¡°Harribell, go change your clothes first, don¡¯t catch a cold!¡± After walking a few steps, seeing Harribell¡¯s drenched clothes and paleplexion, Yang Ling quickly took out a jacket from his Space Ring and draped it over her.


    Her wet hair draped messily over her shoulder, her white dressplete drenched, revealing her petite figure. Water was dripping from her wet clothes, her dress hugging tightly on her fair skin, making her look as elegant as a water hibiscus.


    Seeing that Yang Ling was staring at herself, the drenched Harribell blushed, hugging the jacket around her tightly, then left quickly under the guidance of a servant. Thinking about Yang Ling¡¯s naked gaze, her heart thumped wildly as she felt a strange sensation.

 Chapter 362: Golden Occupation

    <h4>Chapter 362: Golden upation</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Harribell was like a spring breeze, chatting with Yuna, Sofia and the rest the moment she saw them. After Alice heard the news and rushed over through the Magical Teleportation Formation, thedies talked nonstop, as if they had a never-ending list of topics to talk about. It was only at the second day did Harribell find the time to discuss the current situation with Yang Ling.


    Ever since Yang Ling fought back over a hundred Golden Giant Dragons, and news of Yang Ling being on good terms with the Chief Elder of the Troop Association Faern and the elder of the Elven Divine Temple Yakut spread out, the enemies of the Magical Beast Territory no longer caused any troubles.


    On the continent, the battles between the Rossi Empire and the tribes on the ins had reached a stalemate, and it was rumored that the conflict between the Banto Empire and the Dr Empire had been alleviated. However, while it appeared to be a sea of calm in the continent on the surface, a storm was brewing in the shadows, with the various great factions actively procuring tactical supplies.


    ¡°Yang Ling, after news of you building a city at Jaboli spread out, the various great factions have been observing you closely. In fact, there were rumors that they had already sent people to cause trouble here. You have to be careful.¡± Recalling the information her subordinates had found out for her, Harribell knit her brows, ¡°If you are not confident, it might be better for you to recall your soldiers early. Do not exhaust too much of your strength here!¡±


    ording to reliable sources of news, the foreign affairs minister of the Kaliya Duchy Grichie as well as the family behind him had not given up hope, still lusting over the rich resources of the Magical Beast Territory. The military minister of the Banto Empire Alfred was still harping over the revenge for his dead grandson.


    After knowing that Yang Ling had brazenly decided to build a city in Jaboli, they had sensitively detected a great opportunity to cause trouble and make the Magical Beast Territory waste its resources in Jaboli. As long as Yang Ling suffered a heavy loss from the attacks of the Magical Beasts from the Amazon Forest, their opportunity to attack the maind of the Magical Beast Territory would have arrived.


    ¡°Hehe, they¡¯re just a bunch of clowns, what should I be scared of?¡±


    Harribell was incredibly worried, but Yang Ling did not seem to care. In order to deal with the pirates and the Magical Beasts from the Amazon Forest, he had long set up a great deal of traps near Jaboli.


    Of course, since the other party was always ready to attack the Magical Beast Territory, he did not have to show them any mercy. When the time was right, he did not mindunching a fatal counter attack, killing the detestable Grichie and Alfred, as well as uprooting the family behind them.


    Seeing Yang Ling disregard the threats, Harribell shook her head, deliberating for a moment before saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yang Ling, those bats that can be used to scout roads, after the Beast Taming Ground of the Hunter Association trained them to maturity, could you first reserve a batch for me?¡±


    Thinking about the bats that could not only urately detect hidden rocks and currents, but also detect how good the interior of weapons and buildings were, Harribell was also prepared to purchase arge batch of them. The businesses of the Bode Association were varied, and obtaining a batch of trained bats would definitely bring about great benefits.


    ¡°Hehe, no problem, I¡¯ll give you however much you want!¡±


    Yang Ling smiled when he saw Harribell voluntarily bring up the topic of the bats. The Magical Beast Base within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space was getting more and more sophisticated. While it was still a little difficult to produce a batch of giant dragons, getting a horde of bats was not a problem for Yang Ling. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling directly voiced out his idea ofmodifying Magical Beasts, as well as turning them into pets and bringing them to the masses.


    After her surprise, Harribell had a gleam in her eyes. As the person in charge of the Bode Merchant Association, as a sessful merchant, she saw a business opportunity with limitless potential. As long as they could sufficiently tap into the various abilities of the Magical Beasts, they would definitely be able to obtain rich rewards.


    ¡°No problem, fifty-fifty split, the Magical Beast Territory will provide trained Magical Pets, and you can count on the Bode Merchant Association for the sales aspect!¡± After deliberating for a moment, Harribell gave a decisive approval.


    ¡°No, twenty-eighty split¡¯s the best I can do. Also, the Bode Merchant Association will not be the only association that the Magical Beast Territory works with. Of course, we should not give the outsiders too many benefits. The Bode Merchant Association can have the priority in purchasing the rights to operate in the most prosperous regions!¡± Even though he had a good partnership with the Bode Merchant Association, Yang Ling would never put all his eggs in one basket when it involves his core interest.


    ¡°Forty-sixty split, I can¡¯t go any lower. Also, I want the rights to operate in Montson, Bavaria, Ma and Greend.¡± Seeing that Yang Ling was as crafty as a fox, Harribell shook her head, directly voicing out her requests.


    Over the years, business on the continent was getting harder and harder, thepetition getting stiffer and profit margins getting smaller. In order to support the massive expenditure of her family, in order to let her father retire peacefully, she had always been incredibly worried even though she had not expressed it. How would she miss such a great opportunity now that she had encountered one?


    Yang Ling needed another person to split the risk and provide arge amount of capital to kickstart the project, while Harribell needed another avenue for profit. It was a win-win situation for them!


    After a series of negotiations, the two parties settled on a general direction and a few specific details. Then, Harribell seized the time and returned to Montson to deal with several matters, preparing for her n to promote the idea in advance; Yang Ling gathered Sofia, Yuna, Goode, the Dogman Strategist Tanzimat to discuss the details of his n. They then split up and dealt with the matters assigned to them.


    Following this, Vi who was responsible for the general affairs of the Hunter Association led the hunters in capturing arge number of unique low-level Magical Beasts through the issuance of missions. Vampire Bats that could scout the roads ahead, furry Peaga Bears, ck-wed Scorpions that could dig into underground mines... They were all sent to the Beast Taming Ground of the Hunter Association and tamed by the Sumeer Bolso and his men who were adept at the Soul of the Wild Beasts technique.


    Rtively simple missions, generous rewards, points increasing each day...


    Soon, the hunters were rushing about, capturing various low-level Magical Beasts from all over the ce. They got so busy that they did not even have time to make merry at the bar. Not only would they receive a generous reward afterpleting a mission, the association would also increase their points in ordance to their contribution. They would get preferred treatment the more points they got.


    Under the guidance of the association, a few of the more intelligent hunters would conduct some simple training on the Magical Beasts they captured before they sold it to the association. Not only would they obtain a greater reward, their skills when it came to training beasts also became more and more refined.


    The association would be able to increase the speed of the training, as well as obtain even more hunters with experienced technical skills, making it a win-win situation.


    The promise of generous rewards and a higher status motivated even more people to join the ranks of the hunters. Even a few nobles on the decline chose to join the Hunter Association, much less the troops. There was an endless stream of people registering at the Hunter Association every day, forming long lines.


    Just like that, as their numbers increased, the influence and strength of the Hunter Association also increased! When the hunters roaming outside came back to hand over their missions, they brought with them information of various kinds, providing the Magical Beast Territory with arge amount of intelligence.


    Even a low-level hunter under three stars had the ability to capture an average low-level Magical Beast, much less the high-level hunters. Whenever they encountered a creature that was harder to capture, they would quickly report it to the association and the Hunter Association would gather the elites for the mission; If the mission was still unable to be resolved, they would then report it to the Chief Elder that was Yang Ling and get him to capture the target with his Magical Beast Army.


    A dozen dayster, the Hunter Association had collected a substantial amount of low-level Magical Beasts of various kinds. The creatures were split into two groups, one sent to the Beast Taming Ground to be trained while the other was handed over to Yang Ling to enliven the Magical Beast Base within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. When it was needed, he could easily summon them out or replenish the forces he expended.


    As his Wizard Power got more and more powerful, as his mental energy got richer, the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space becamerger. The clearke in the past had be a vast ocean, and with the Tree of Life at the center, thend had taken on the form of a little ind that was like paradise.


    The Arrow Bamboos that they had nted one at a time had be boundless, with no end in sight even after walking on foot for three full days. Therge in was vast beyond belief, the forest spanning tens of thousands of miles, with rivers of various sizes dotted all around...


    Through their relentless efforts, the Magical Beast Base had finally been formed in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, with countless nts and animals of every kind. Magical Beasts roamed around within the forest, forming a preliminary ecological chain, providing the Magical Beast Army with an endless supply of food.


    ording to the n, the Bode Merchant Association under Harribell had supplied the Magical Beast Territory with arge amount of capital to kickstart the project. Thus, the Hunter Association was not put under any stress even after purchasing such a substantial amount of Magical Beasts. On the contrary, they even managed to gain a sizeable ie through the cut they got from the rewards of the hunters.


    After sending over the first batch of Magical Pets, Harribell soon ryed a piece of good news!


    The bats that had the unique ability were sold at a thousand five hundred Purple Crystal Coins each at an auction, while the fluffy Peaga Bears were snatched by the lonely noblewomen, each one of them selling for an exorbitant five thousand Purple Crystal Coins; The adorable Siberian Snow Rabbits gained an insane following amongst the teen nobles the moment they appeared...


    Practical Magical Beasts, adorable Magical Pets...


    Soon, the Magical Beast Territory once again caused an uproar within the Tailun Continent, while the opinions of hunters as an upation were being shifted. Factions like the Livenza Alliance and the Rossi Empire that were on good terms with the Magical Beast Territory all publicly announced that they were weing of the Hunter Association if they wanted to build a branch on their soil. A greatermotion erupted after news of that spread out.


    Many young people who originally had their sights set on bing a high-level warrior or high-level Spellcaster opted to join the Hunter Association, hoping that they could one day be a powerful nine-star hunter.


    Eventer on, even a few of the nobles with potential chose to join the ranks of the hunters. To a few of the noble teens who had immense riches, status was a second consideration for them. What was more important to them was that they would have an opportunity to boast to the beautifuldies every time they went into the forest to hunt. It would be even more beneficial if they were fortunate enough to capture a pet that the teenage girls liked.


    In just a short span of a month, hunters had be a golden upation that everyone on the continent strived for! Finding a suave, brave Magical Beast Hunter to be their partner became the first criteria in the hearts of severaldies.

 Chapter 363: Mutated Scorpions

    <h4>Chapter 363: Mutated Scorpions</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Under the efforts of the various parties, themodification and massification of the Magical Beasts was a massive sess. Other than Jaboli, the Hunter Alliance had also set up branches in Montson within the Livenza Alliance, as well as the capital of the Rossi Empire r, recruiting several exceptional hunters.


    However, while Jaboli seemed to be progressing well on the surface, there was turbulence within the shadows.


    One-eyed Dragon had gathered a substantial number of pirates to Ajax Ind for a meeting, but did not show up, his tracks mysterious. He had only sent a personal guard to issue an order, getting the pirates to be prepared to gather andunch and attack at any time. The Corpse Wizard King who had disguised himself and infiltrated the inner workings of the pirates hade up empty-handed.


    The individual battle capabilities of a pirate were not exceptional, but they had the advantage in their numbers as well as how merciless they were. ording to the information obtained by the female leader Margaret, the One-eyed Dragon also had a mysterious sea tribe backing him, thus Yang Ling had no choice but to be on guard.


    As a precaution, Yang Ling increased the scale of the naval force, boosting the number of soldiers under Ashnamov to over three thousand men. Other than leaving a portion of soldiers to patrol around the Sallero Harbor, most of the forces were stationed in the seas near Jaboli as a precaution against the surprise attacks of the pirates.


    The threat that woulde from the sea enveloped the hearts of everyone, while the threats from the Amazon Forest was also gettingrger as the days went by!


    Both the reports from the scouts and feedback from the hunters showed that the Amazon Forest was getting more and more dangerous. There was an increased number of Magical Beasts at the edge of the forest, and they were getting more and more violent. There were also sightings of several strange Magical Beasts that the people had never seen in their lives.


    In the past, the hunters could go on their missions while dressed lightly, capturing various low-level Magical Beasts; However, after the pitiful deaths of over a hundred troops and a dozen hunters, the hunters actively formed small teams in fear. However, even so, not many people dared to explore deep into the strange Amazon Forest.


    Faced with threats from all fronts, Yang Ling ordered for the building of the city to be hastened, once again mobilizing two thousand Beastmen who were adept in battle from the Magical Beast Territory, appointing Argus as their leader. They set up a series of traps around Jaboli together with Ashnamov, burying arge amount of poison-coated spikes and spider mines that would explode upon being touched.


    The poisons Alice came up with were getting more and more potent, some of them odorless and colorless, and would make a person be dizzy when breathed in; Some of them would cause a person¡¯s throat to contract, making it utterly indefensible.


    Unlike the spikes coated with poison, the spiders that have been equipped with gunpowder could activelyunch attacks. Theyid in the ground in ambush on an average day, but could emerge as fast as lightning when an enemy passed by the area, pouncing toward their enemies and perishing together with them just like the Self-destructing Bats could. Its power was even more rming when a suitable poison was mixed into the gunpowder.


    If careless, even a Violent Earth Bear with a thick hide could be killed by a tiny spider!


    After all the preparations wereplete, Yang Ling closed himself off and trained, silently awaiting the storm!


    In order to increase the speed of his training, he set up a Spirit Gathering Spell Formation and Imprisonment Space on the cliff. He absorbed the spiritual energy in the surroundings during the day, while changing to absorb the majestic energy of the stars at night.


    He seemed to have reached a bottleneck when it came to the Body Honing Wizard Mantra, his body undergoing no change no matter how much energy he absorbed. He was also unable to discover any new secrets of the Ice-sealing Throne. Thus, Yang Ling decided to examine the vast array of Wizard Techniques recorded on the stele.


    There were too many Wizard Techniques recorded on the stele, so much that Yang Ling did not know where to start. Other than Wizard Techniques that allowed him to control souls, there were also branches like Wizard Martial Artists, Poison Wizards and Shadow Wizards.


    ording to the exnation on the stele, he would be able to learn powerful Wizard Techniques ¡ª Wizard Seals ¡ª when he reached high-level Divine Wizard. Then, he would be able to do anything with the snap of his fingers, as well as possess powerful techniques to control souls.


    He would be able to directly attack the soul of his enemies a hundred miles, or even a thousand miles away, if he had a strand of their hair or a drop of the Blood Essence. After the Soul Seal is trained to a certain level, he would not even require a medium like hair or Blood Essence to directly attack the souls of his enemies.


    Other than methods to control the soul, a Wizard could also specialize in the Body Honing Wizard Mantra and be a Wizard Martial Artist with an immense physical body. Not only would they have incredibly speed and sharp attacks, their physical defense would also reach an rming stage.


    Poison Wizards were Wizards that trained in poison techniques, their poison techniques exceptional. When trained to the highest level, they could also kill people from a thousand miles away; Shadow Wizards were the assassins amongst Wizards, adept in WIzard Mantras such as the Wind Evasion, Earth Evasion and Water Evasion techniques and are able to arrive by the side of a person without them noticing...


    Furthermore, the stele also recorded methods to train Wizard Servants and Wizard Guards. There were a countless variety of Wizard Mantras. A person might not be able to master everything even if they spent their entire life training.


    It looks like I took a detour in the past! Using another logic, segmenting and imparting the various Wizard Techniques might allow me to quickly boost my strength!


    The energy an individual possessed is limited, coupled with the difference in natural talent, it was impossible for one to be a master of all the styles. Some might be more suitable for using Wizard Mantras that controlled souls, but unsuitable for cultivating poison techniques; Some might be suited for poison techniques, but not ideal for cultivating the Wizard Mantras needed to control souls. Alice was an example of that.


    In the past, Yang Ling had gotten Alice, Yuna and the rest to cultivate Wizard Techniques, but their improvement has been slow,pletely unable to tame Magical Beasts with their blood. Now that he is looking at it from another angle, he realized that he had clearly adopted a wed logic back then, mistakenly assuming that they had to start from the level of Blood Wizard just like he had.


    If he thought about it from another angle and got Alice to cultivate the Wizard Mantras and be a Poison Wizard, and got Casey, Ondo and the rest to cultivate the Wizard Mantras associated with Wizard Martial Artists, he might have had another batch of experts by his side by now!


    Do I set up a Wizard School at the Magical Beast Territory and choose suitable members from amongst the soldiers, townspeople and hunters, then impart them with various kinds of Wizard Techniques?


    Yang Ling had a thought,ing up with an idea for him to quickly increase his strength and nurture a batch of experts. However, just as he was about to further consider the details, he heard the anxious cries of Ondo from outside the restriction. Teleporting out to have a look, Yuna, Sofia, Ashnamov, Goode and the rest had all assembled, all of them incredibly worried, as if something big had happened.


    ¡°Sir, something bad has happened. Arge group of Magical Beasts had appeared at the edge of the forest, getting closer and closer to Jaboli. In order to find out more about the specific situation, many of our hunters and troops had already met with misfortune. Not only did they not manage to find any specific causes, the terrifying Magical Beasts are increasing in number!¡± Seeing Yang Linge out, Goode quickly reported the situation.


    Under his exnation, Yang Ling soon realized what was going on.


    As it turned out, ever since he sealed himself off to train, more and more Magical Beasts had appeared at the edge of the Amazon Forest. They did not fight when they encountered each other, and were gradually approaching Jaboli. After a few dozen hunters got missing during their missions near the edge of the forest, the people had felt that the situation was off.


    After news of this spread out, rumors that Magical Beasts were about to charge out and massacre the city spread like wildfire. Many merchants retreated in a hurry, while many townspeople moved their entire family to the Magical Beast Territory a few thousand nautical miles away in fear. The rich moved using the Magical Teleportation Formation, while the poor took ships, some even forming group and crafting wooden boats, floating away at sea.


    With the situation getting worse, some people with misguided intentions took the opportunity to stir trouble, spreading rumors that the Magical Beast Territory was about to recall its army. Some of them even looting the town amidst the chaos. Soon, security on the town quickly worsened. More and more people were leaving Jaboli, while those who stayed were incredibly worried.


    In order to prevent the situation from worsening, Anna had decisively consoled the masses and sent someone to capture the person spreading the rumors; At the same time, she sent out an elite team of soldiers into the forest to examine the specific situation, while the Hunter Association put out a relevant mission, getting high-level hunters to investigate the matter.


    In the end, not only did the dozens of elite soldiers get exterminated, the ten three-star or higher hunters also did not return. It was only during the second day that two powerful elves whose were in their element within the forest escaped with their bodies covered in blood. They were depressed, frequently pointing into the darkness and shouting ¡®scorpion, scorpion¡¯.


    At the start, the people had not understood what was going on, but they soon saw a terrifying scene!


    After a frazzled elf took a sip of spring water, she suddenly shouted to say that she was feeling itchy and in pain, charging all around the ce while hugging her head, no one able to suppress her. Soon, the people fearfully realized that thumb-sized scorpions were digging out of her body amidst her pathetic cries.


    A bunch of terrifying, man-eating scorpions!


    In her rm, Sofia had burnt her pitiful follower and the scorpions into ash with fire. Seeing that the other elf was also showing simr signs, she realized that this matter had developed far out of her imagination. Not knowing what else to do, she ordered the soldiers to carry the pitiful elf and head straight to the cliff where Yang Ling was, with Yuna, Ashnamov and the rest following closely behind.


    ¡°All of you retreat, no one is to enter without my permission!¡±


    Seeing the female elf struggling incessantly on the stretcher, feeling worse than death, Yang Ling said nothing, ordering the group to retreat far away. He then cautiously sat down on the ground, closely examining the situation within her body.


    The clothes on the pitiful elfdy had already been torn to shreds by herself, and Yang Ling could not find any other wounds except from the thumb-sized wound on her arm. However, Yang Ling was immediately taken aback when he examined the inside of her body using mis magnificent mental energy!


    Under the skin of the female elf were hidden worms that were twitching continuously, all of them devouring the blood and flesh of the female elf, their bodies expanding little by little. They were only about the size of a grain of rice at the start, but became about the size of a pen not longter, the sections of their body clearly indicative of a scorpion. Their entire bodies were shaped like a pipa, and had a pair of thick, crab-like ws. Their sharp, curved stinger were exceptionally frightening!


    Parasites?


    Looking at the horde of scorpions tearing through the female elf¡¯s thinyer of skin, fighting to emerge, Yang Ling instantly felt his scalp crawl!

 Chapter 364: Intense Flames

    <h4>Chapter 364: Intense mes</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After the mass of scorpions emerged from within the body of the female elf, they let out a strange chitter and swarmed toward the nearby Yang Ling like the tide. They had sections of calcified exoskeletons and a pair of giant pincers, as well as the sharp and curled tail stinger... They looked exceptionally frightening!


    ¡°Brother Yang, run quick, run quick!¡±


    ¡°Sir, Sir...¡±


    ...


    The group felt that scalp crawl when they saw the horde of scorpions, wanting desperately to turn around and run away; However, seeing Yang Ling who was sitting on the ground with not enough time to retreat, they shouted in shock. Yuna and Sofia screamed as they charged forward without consideration.


    ¡°Hmph, asking for death!¡±


    Seeing the scorpions brazenly swarming toward him, Yang Ling let out a cold grunt, instantly casting the Ice-sealing Domain. He had long been prepared and was on high alert, even before he sat down on the ground.


    Chitter...


    After the temperature in the surroundings decreased drastically, the scorpions instinctively felt a sense of threat, crying as they moved back quickly. Unfortunately, they were unable to escape no matter how fast they reacted!


    A blue light shed past with Yang Ling at the center, instantly turning all the scorpions it passed through into motionless ice sculptures. Some of them had open mouths, some with raised pincers, some with elongated tail stingers... All of them maintained the action theyst did.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Ling unfroze one of the ice sculptures, then knocked out the little scorpion that could not react in time with a finger. He then put it on his hand and observed it closely.


    ¡°Brother Yang, I am certain that these are mutated scorpions!¡± Seeing Yang Ling safe and sound, Sofia who had charged over heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen or heard of a scorpion as terrifying as this even though I¡¯ve lived in the forest for many years!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this should be a mutated scorpion. Our family has wandered through countless areas over the millennia, but have never seen such a terrifying creature!¡± The Dragon Knight Gurt spoke as he walked over quickly after jumping down from the back of the Dark Dragon.


    Originally, seeing that the situation was a little off, he had wanted to charge forward riding the Dark Dragon and save Yang Ling who had been surrounded by the scorpions. He could not help but feel awe apart from his surprise when he saw Yang Ling remain motionless, turning the horde of scorpions into ice sculptures within the blink of an eye. His respect for the leader Yang Ling had grown deeper.


    Having roamed around the continent for many years, he had seen his fair share of ice element Spellcasters, but he had never seen a Spellcaster whose ice element magic was this rming!


    Originally, he had thought that Yang Ling was a mere Summoner. However, it now seems that he had been sorely mistaken, and that Yang Ling was at least a sage-level Spellcaster. Otherwise, there was no way that he could instantly cast such a terrifying ice element magic without even an incantation!


    After observing the creature for a moment, Yang Ling used his Wizard Power and forced out a drop of his Blood Essence, gently pressing it on the head of the scorpion. Unexpectedly, the scorpion underwent no change for the longest time, even though Yang Ling had thought that he could easily tame this creature.


    Oh, that¡¯s weird!


    In his surprise, Yang Ling released a bolt of his consciousness, closely examining the situation within the little scorpion¡¯s body. Soon, he noticed a ball of strange ck gas within the brain of the scorpion.


    Perhaps it had detected Yang Ling¡¯s consciousness infiltrating the body, the ck gas convulsed as if it were a living creature, actively defending the Essence Crystal about the size of a rice grain. At the same time, Yang Ling could sense an angry ripple of mental energy.


    Could it be that this ball of gas has its own will, and was interfering with what he was trying to do?


    Confused, Yang Ling silently recited a Wizard Mantra, his hands continuously forming hand gestures as he cast the Soul Tampering Technique. Indeed, under the effects of the Soul Tampering Technique, the ck gas got increasingly duller; After dropping another drop of Blood Essence onto the creature¡¯s head, mysterious symbols immediately appeared around the little creature¡¯s body, and it was instantly absorbed into the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    Even though the little scorpion was small, it had a vast memory, its tiny brain stuffed with boring, repetitive memories of it eating and sleeping, as if it had lived for tens of thousands of years. After flipping through its memories for some time, Yang Ling could not find any useful pieces of information. All he knew was that these creatures normally lived in a pitch-dark area, and had only recently suddenly appeared at the edge of the forest.


    ¡°Argus, get the entire city on defense. Without my orders, no one is to enter the Amazon Forest!¡± Yang Ling left quickly after giving a terse order, prepared to head to the perimeter of the Amazon Forest to check things out for himself. The Corpse Wizard King, Gurt and the rest followed closely behind him while Argus quickly returned to Jaboli to set up the defenses.


    The group was fast, and soon reached the edge of the Amazon Forest.


    If even a tiny scorpion was this strange, who knows what other dangers lie within the forest! As a precaution, Yang Ling sat on a small hill and summoned powerful Magical Beasts like the purple rat Little Ice, Thousand-faced Mink and Dark Dragon King to protect himself. He then instructed a team of Horned Bee Beasts to spread out and scout the situation within the forest.


    The Horned Bee Beasts were immensely fast, and soon finished scouting the surroundings.


    Within a patch of bushes was arge group of mutated scorpions, forming hordes, their numbers sorge that it was impossible to count. Around the scorpions were a group of Wind Wolves sprawled on the ground, catching their breaths, arge group of roaring Violent Earth Bears, as well as a bunch of pythons coiled up against each other...


    Roar...


    Perhaps it had went berserk, or perhaps it was pissed off by the Wind Wolf not far away, a Violent Earth Bear roared as it pounced explosively toward it. The red-eyed Wind Wolf was not afraid, instantly standing up and arching its body, ready to strike, coldly ring at the approaching Violent Earth Bear.


    Influenced by these two creatures, the Violent Earth Bears and Wind Wolves in the area gathered around, their eyes filled with bloodlust, raring to go. However, just as the chaotic battle was about the erupt, a surprising scene unfolded!


    A team of ferocious scorpions suddenly emerged from within the bushes, chattering loudly as they drove away the manic Wind Wolves and Violent Earth Bears. A Violent Earth Bear that was reluctant to retreat had just let out a roar when it instantly got reduced to a pile of bleached bones by the ferocious scorpions. Witnessing this terrifying scene, both the Wind Wolves and the Violent Earth Bears fearfully dodged to the side!


    Could these scorpions be the culprit?


    Yang Ling¡¯s heart shook when he saw this surprising scene. He had a thought as he recalled the conscious ck gas within the brain of the scorpion.


    There were manyplicated Wizard Techniques recorded on the stele, and amongst those was a way to control puppets using a portion of one¡¯s consciousness. As long as he was able to leave a mark of his soul within the brain of his enemies, he would be able to control the consciousness of the other party.


    Currently, it looks like all of the scorpions were being controlled, the situation extremely simr to the one recorded on the stele. However, even after searching for some time, Yang Ling was unable to find the Scorpion King, nor did he find anything out of the ordinary.


    Within the bush, almost all of the little scorpions were of the same size, the ripples of their mental energy nearly identical. Yang Ling could not differentiate a champion amongst them that was stronger than the rest. He did not find any suspicious creatures even after instructing the Horned Bee Beasts to head deep into the Amazon Forest and search the area of a dozen-mile-radius closely.


    Do I get the entire Magical Beast Army to swarm forward and seize the opportunity to tame them, or...


    He could naturally increase the scale of his Magical Beast Army if he managed to tame the scorpions, Wind Wolves, pythons and Violent Earth Bears. However, looking at the horde of countless scorpions within the bushes, thinking about the ck gas in their brain that was hard to remove, Yang Ling shook his head.


    The number of creatures within his Magical Beast Army had already reached an rming state, and he would not see an obvious improvement to the overall abilities of the army even if he tamed arge amount of low-level Magical Beasts. Currently, what he needed was a substantial amount of high-level Magical Beasts like Twin-legged Flying Dragons and Chimeras.


    He could tame these scorpions, but it would unfortunately take up too much time, Wizard Power and mental energy, making him lose more than he gained! Since that is the case, there was only one course of action, and that was topletely exterminate them!


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling came up with an idea. He instructed Gurt, the Corpse Demon King and the rest of the group by his side to be on high alert, then silently recited a Wizard Mantra and set up arge scale Imprisonment Restriction. He thenyered on an Illusory Formation and Killing Formation to trap and kill all of the Magical Beasts.


    Having advanced to mid-level Divine Wizard, as his Wizard Power and mental energy got deeper, the speed in which he could set up restrictions increased. His hands continually formed hand gestures, dizzying the people observing him.


    The restriction was undetectable when not activated. Not only did it not release pulses of Magical Energy, it also did not give off any obvious ripples of energy. Thus, at the start, the Magical Beasts within the forest werepletely oblivious about the threat that was about to befall them. They only sensed that something was off after Yang Ling activated the restriction, but it was unfortunately toote!


    ¡°Quick, use fire, burn them to ashes!¡± Yang Ling let out a coldugh and gave an order as he saw the Magical Beasts trying to escape in all directions in fear, yet unable to find the exit.


    The Dark Dragon King led the Dark Dragons in spewing out waves of purple mes. Everywhere the mes passed, even the soil erupted in mes, much less the trees; Yuna cast fire element spells, causing a rain of fireballs to descend onto the area; The Moon Priestess Sofia used wind element magic, fanning the mes...


    Roar...


    In the face of the zing mes, the Wind Wolves, pythons and Violent Earth Bears that were trapped in the restriction let out pitiful cries, struggling with all their effort. Unfortunately, all of their efforts were for naught! Soon, they were burnt to a crisp, some even reduced to a pile of ash.


    In front of the towering mes, the horde of scorpions had initially scurried in all directions. However, after understanding that there was nowhere for them to go, they bunched up together. Soon after, the group was faced with another rming scene.


    The horde of scorpions bunched up tightly against each other, soon forming a moving humanoid monster. The creature had a broad waist and back, its facial features faintly visible. The scorpions that were crawling nonstop around its body looked exceptionally ferocious and terrifying, so much so that Sofia and Yuna instantly turned around and vomited!

 Chapter 365: Curse of the Pharaoh

    <h4>Chapter 365: Curse of the Pharaoh</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The horde of scorpions became a humanoid monster in the blink of an eye, or in other words, they bunched up together to form an insectman, a man made entirely out of the insect-like scorpions!


    When an individual scorpion was hit by a zing me, it would be burnt to ashes after a moment¡¯s struggle. However, when tens of thousands of scorpions grouped themselves together, they released a faint ring of ck gas, blocking off the mes that could even burn the soil!


    Roar...


    After taking shape, the humanoid monster raised his head and opened his mouth, letting out an inhuman voice. The sound was low and powerful, spreading outward like a wave. Wherever it passed, the Wind Wolves, pythons and Violent Earth Bears struggling within the mes shuddered. Even Gurt, Yuna and the rest who were outside the restriction were no exception, as if they had suffered from a formless attack.


    Soul attack?


    After stabilizing himself, seeing Yuna, Alice and the rest behind him turning pale, some of them even having a streak of blooding out from the corner of their mouths, Yang Ling was rmed, immediately waving his arm and sending them out of the restriction. He only left behind the Dark Dragon King, Corpse Wizard King, purple rat Little Ice and the Thousand-faced Mink.


    Even though he had already known that the humanoid creature formed by the scorpions was out of the ordinary, he did not expect him to be powerful to such an extent. Not only could he block off the zing mes, he could even use such a powerful soul attack just by opening his mouth!


    Having advanced to mid-level Divine Wizard, the speed in which he can set up restrictions had increased substantially. He could now alsoyer on an ordinary Illusory Formation or Killing Formation. Even though he could trap his enemies and attack their bodies, his currently hevel did not allow him toyer onrge-scale restrictions that couldunch soul attacks or defensive restrictions.


    What do I do?


    Attack with all my might, or...?


    After deliberating for a moment, Yang Ling decided to silently observe the situation to see just what abilities this strange humanoid monster had. As a Wizard, he was entirely in his element within his restrictions, while the other party would have trouble moving; No matter how strong this humanoid monster was, Yang Ling believed that he would have difficulty charging out of the restriction within a short amount of time!


    Looking at this startling scene, the Dark Dragon King and Corpse Wizard King remained silent, quietly standing by Yang Ling¡¯s side; The purple rat Little Ice perched on Yang Ling¡¯s shoulder opened its eyes wide, tilting its head as it stared curiously at the strange humanoid creature; The little rabbit-like Thousand-faced Mink raised it furry ears, its head turned to the side, as if it was utterly disgusted by the horde of scorpions.


    ¡°Roar... Who awakened the noble Ymort, stand forward!¡± After raising his head and letting out a roar, the humanoid creature spoke as he walked quickly forward. He was immensely fast, as if the gravity restriction had no effect on him.


    An ancient Magical Spell Formation?


    After taking a few steps forward, the monster by the name of Ymort soon realized that something was off, stopping in his tracks to closely observe the situation around him, ¡°That¡¯s weird, there are no ripples of Magical Energy. Could it be that old bastard Aimhort...¡±


    Looking at the zing mes in the surroundings, then looking at the strange, vast forest, sensing the foreign, obscure ripples of energy in the air, Ymort had a grim expression.


    As an Evil Spellcaster in the past, he quickly sensed the abnormalities around him. The intense sense of threat, strange forest, heavy footsteps, unfounded pressure and obscure ripples of energy all gave him a feeling that he was within someone else¡¯s Domain Space.


    He had only had this foreign sense of threat when he saw the Pharaoh Aimhort ten thousand years ago. It was that mysterious rule in that domain that doomed him eternally, cursing him to this inhuman state, causing him to be tomb guard that can never be reincarnated.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Ymort lowered his voice and muttered a few incantations. He summoned a downpour, extinguishing the zing mes. He then ordered a bunch of scorpions to spread out and scout the terrain around him.


    As he suddenly sectioned out a group of scorpions, the entire monster seemed to have be skinnier, a chunk of the right side of his face disappearing. Coupled with the scorpions that were crawling around his body continuously, he looked exceptionally terrifying. Other than the Corpse Wizard King who was always dealing with rotting corpses, even the Dark Dragon King and Yang Ling felt their scalps crawl.


    Was this a human, ghost, or demon?


    Looking at Ymort who was formed by the horde of scorpions, Yang Ling shook his head. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, he instructed the Dark Dragon King and the Corpse Wizard King to unleashed attacks to bait out his abilities.


    Yang Ling did not care if this monster was human or otherwise, he would not be able to escape from his grasp as long as he was trapped within this restriction!


    After looking at each other, the Dark Dragon King was the first to act. He flew out after extending its wings, spewing out mes that harbored traces of Dragon Breath; The Corpse Wizard King enveloped himself with a ck Corpse Poison and followed closely behind, silently pouncing toward the back of Ymort¡¯s head.


    As a Corpse Wizard King adept in Undead Spells, his Soul Energy was far superior than that of Yuna and Sofia¡¯s, but he also needed to absorb Soul Energy the most. Ymort was extremely powerful, and while he seemed to be a dangerous demon in the eyes of others, he a rare prey in the eyes of the Corpse Demon King.


    As long as he could sessfully absorb the other party¡¯s powerful soul, he might be able to recover ny percent of his abilities, or even directly recover to the peak of the domain level!


    Chitter...


    Looking at the Thousand-faced Mink who had turned its head away in disgust, the purple rat Little Ice boastfully shook its rear, then pounced forward, fast as lightning. Using its extreme speed and rming ice element magic, it froze all of the scorpions the monster Ymort had sent out to scout the area into ice sculptures.


    Agitated by the purple rat Little Ice, the rabbit-like furry Thousand-faced Mink pouted, then cast its illusory technique, summoning twenty Dark Dragons, thirty purple rats and ten Corpse Wizard Kings.


    ¡°Hmph, despicableds. Come, offer your Blood Essence and souls to the noble Ymort!¡±


    Ymort burst out in anger as he looked at the Dark Dragon King, Corpse Wizard ing and purple rat pouncing quickly toward him. The scorpions on his body released streaks of ck gas, quickly forming a ball of gas and protecting his body, blocking off the Dark Dragon King¡¯s Dragon Breath and soaring mes.


    Following that, he started murmuring loudly. Every syble he uttered caused the hearts of everyone in the group to shake, as if they had been hit by a formless attack. A sinister aura gathered in the sky, getting thicker and thicker, disregarding the handicaps of the restriction.


    ¡°Quick, stop him, this is a spell used to harvest souls, quick!¡±


    Hearing the deep, powerful intonations of the monster Ymort, feeling the heavy sinister aura in the air, Yang Ling and the Dark Dragon King cautiously remained motionless, while the Corpse Wizard King shouted, pouncing straight toward Ymort.


    There were countless spells that could attack the souls of his enemies amongst the vast array of Undead Spells. Amongst those, the most powerful and most mysterious of them was undoubtedly the Soul Harvesting Spell. In the Dimension of Dead Souls, an Undead Emperor had specialized in this skill and harvested a substantial amount of souls from the undead race. After dealing with the Undead Emperor many times, the Corpse Wizard King naturally knew how terrifying and evil this spell was.


    It could be said that if the other party was allowed to cast this spell, other than himself and Yang Ling, perhaps even the powerful Dark Dragon King, purple rat and Thousand-faced Mink would instantly be an idiot, or even turn into a puppet of the monster.


    Roar...


    After letting out a roar, the Dark Dragon King gave up on using fire element magic that did not have much of an effect on the monster, directly pouncing forward and shing down toward his head with his w; The purple rat Little Ice released a mouthful of dark blue chilly wind, while the Thousand-faced Mink instructed the various illusory bodies to attack at full force!


    With his best effort, the Dragon King scattered the ck gas surrounding the monster Ymort; The Corpse Wizard King who had enveloped himself in Corpse Poison followed closely behind, casting the curse, weakening and demon dispelling auras on himself, then thrusted an energy spear made out of Corpse Poison directly toward the chest of the other party...


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    Faced with the fierce attacks of the group, the monster Ymort let out a cold grunt, tilting his body to avoid the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s energy spear and the purple rat Little Ice¡¯s chilly energy, then shot a fist onto the illusory body of a Dark Dragon. In that instant, the illusory body that had twenty percent of the Dark Dragon King¡¯s vitality and thirty percent of its defensive capabilities scattered into the wind!


    ¡°Oh, illusory bodies?¡±


    Seeing the heavily injured Dark Dragon explode into a glimmer of light and instantly scatter into the wind, Ymort was extremely rmed, his expression finally turning grim. He sectioned off a group of scorpions to obstruct his pursuers while he decisively retreated with his main body, hastening the use of the Soul Harvesting Spell!


    ¡°Quick, stop him, quick!¡± Seeing the monster Ymort increase the pace of his incantation, the Corpse Demon King was both rmed and furious. The other party was too fast. Hearing thest few familiar sybles, he understood that he would not be able to stop him even if he charged forward without regard!


    ¡°Soul Explosion!¡±


    At the critical moment, Yang Ling finally took action, using the Wizard Technique Soul Explosion to attack the soul of the monster Ymort. He teleported over with the Wind Evasion Technique while the monster was dizzy, then cast the Ice-sealing Domain, freezing the scorpions on his body into ice.


    Roar...


    In his intense pain, the monster Ymort opened his mouth with difficulty, then let out an inhuman roar. Enveloped by Yang Ling¡¯s Ice-sealing Domain, he felt the bone-piercing chill enter his body,pletely freezing the brains of the scorpions, destroying his consciousness that was left behind.


    ¡°Hmph, I do want to see just what monster this is!¡±


    Seeing the monster struggle with all his might, sheddingyers andyers of the frozen scorpions, Yang Ling let out a cold grunt. He silently recited a Wizard Mantra and forced out a drop of his blood, gently pressing it between the brows of the body formed by the scorpions!


    Originally, he had only wanted to give it a try, and was not too confident that he could tame such a monster. Unexpectedly, an rming scene ensued as soon as he pressed his blood into the monster¡¯s forehead!


    Yang Ling trembled, his blood, Wizard Power and mental energy welling out of his body. He could not retract his index finger even if wanted to. Following that, a drop of raw red blood appeared on the heads of every scorpion. After the blood seeped into their heads, mysterious symbols appeared on each and every one of their bodies...

 Chapter 366: Scorpion King

    <h4>Chapter 366: Scorpion King</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After exhausting arge amount of Wizard Power and mental energy, Yang Ling finally managed to tame the monster called Ymort, obtaining his memories.


    As it turned out, in the ancient times, there was arge empire by the name of Thebes on the continent, lorded over the generations of Pharaohs. The empire had a vast territory and a massive poption, and it was prosperous for some time.


    The people of Thebes used spices to preserve corpses, and after drying them out over the years, the corpses would be mummies. They believed that a person¡¯s soul would not die even after the person has died, and would still attach themselves onto corpses or statues. Thus, influential people like the Pharaoh would be turned into mummies after they died, and their descendants firmly believed that they would be reincarnated in the faraway future.


    After every generation of Pharaoh passed on and were made into mummies, they would be buried in the underground tomb within the Amazon Forest. In order to protect the tomb and prevent the dead from being looted by tomb raiders or disturbed by war, the generations of powerful Pharaohs would strengthen the defenses of the tomb by setting up countless magical traps.


    Every time they sensed someone building a city outside the Amazon Forest and felt threatened, the guards of the underground tomb would awaken and unleash a merciless attack on the enemies. After the mission wasplete and the threat was removed, they would return to slumber within the underground tomb. Otherwise, more and more guards would awaken and unleash arge-scale attack.


    Ymort was an evil Spellcaster that existed in the history of the Thebes Empire. Because of his powerful abilities, he had be one of the guards by the side of the Pharaoh. After meeting several times with the beautiful wife of the Pharaoh, Ansunam, the two of them developed feelings and fell irreversibly in love for each other.


    Once, just as they were tightly locked in each other¡¯s embrace in a deste corner of the pce, they were discovered by the Pharaoh that had coincidentally passed by the area. In their rm, the two of them had escaped quickly, attempting to leave the pce as well as the powerful Thebes Empire. Unfortunately, they had not made it very far when the Pharaoh surrounded them with his powerful army.


    In the end, the beautiful Ansunam got strangled to death by the guards; Ymort was on the receiving end of a furious curse of the Pharaoh, his soul transposed onto a bunch of scorpions as he was turned into an undead guard in the underground tomb. As long as his soul was not destroyed, he would be under the control of the underground tomb, never to be reincarnated.


    ¡°Hehe, the so-called control of the underground tomb is merely a soul imprint in the brain!¡± After summoning Ymort and ascertaining that there was only an imprint of his soul in his brain, meaning that he could only be controlled by him, Yang Ling let out a faint smile.


    Even though Wizards had many disciplines such as Wizard Martial Artists, Poison Wizards and Shadow Wizards, a true Wizard strived for absolute control over the soul, as well as the most primal source of energy that exists in this world.


    Even though he was still far from grasping the high-level Wizard Techniques that control the soul, Yang Ling had sessfully reced the underground tomb as the one who had authority over Ymort after sessfully taming him. Unlike the underground tomb that imposed heavy limits, Yang Ling had given Ymort individual thought as well as immense freedom!


    ¡°Thank you Sir!¡± After meditating for a moment and sensing the changes to his body, understanding that he had been free of the control of the underground tomb, Ymort was ted, speaking as he groveled respectfully before Yang Ling.


    Rumble, rumble...


    Seeing the scorpions crawling around Ymort¡¯s body and realizing that Yang Ling had gained another monster by his side, the Thousand-faced Mink on Yang Ling¡¯s shoulder let out two dissatisfied grunts, then turned its head away in disgust. Even the fearless Dark Dragon King felt ufortable if he stared at Ymort for too long.


    Those scorpions that were crawling around his body, the continuously twitching eyes, a nose and ears that would frequently contort and change its shape... This was too much of a challenge for someone¡¯s patience!


    ¡°Ymort, wear this mask and this long robe! If there¡¯s nothing going on, don¡¯t get your scorpions to crawl around the area!¡± After taking the human-skin mask made by the Corpse Wizard King, Yang Ling took out another loose robe from within his Space Ring.


    If Ymort were to return to Jaboli like this, Yang Ling believed that all of the merchants and townspeople would run away!


    ¡°Yes, I understand!¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling knit his brows, Ymort let out an awkward smile, quickly wearing the human-skin mask and the robe. He would look the part if he was equipped with a magical staff. As long as one does not observe him closely, they would not notice anything obviously different within a short span of time.


    Ability to transform at will, the Soul Fire never extinguishing, the soul never dying!


    Seeing Ymort look the part, thinking about the crawling scorpions under his robes, Yang Ling suddenly thought of a Wizard Mantra used to create puppets that was recorded on the stele.


    ording to the exnation on the stele, the puppet Wizard Mantra could rob the right of control over from another living being, creating a ball of Soul Fire in their brains. Even if the original body was to be utterly destroyed, they would be able to live on as a puppet and keep their memories. When the technique was trained to a high level, they could even transform at will. As long as all of the puppets were not destroyed at once, they could be revived an unlimited number of times, making it an incredibly powerful technique.


    ¡°Ymort, I have a few spells here, you should seize the time to learn them. They would definitely be beneficial to you!¡± After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling formed a hand gesture and imparted his memories rted to the Puppet Wizard Mantra directly into Ymort¡¯s mind.


    Over this period of time, Yang Ling had been deliberating the problem of imparting Wizard Techniques to quickly boost the strength of the Magical Beast Territory. Not only would finding arge number of suitable candidates outside require a great deal of time and energy, it would also invite the suspicion and misunderstanding of other parties. He might as well first impart these skills to his aides as well as the high-level Magical Beasts he had tamed.


    The Dark Dragon King had the potential to be a Wizard Martial Artist, while Alice was bing an exceptional Poison Wizard. The purple rat Little Ice might be suitable for an assassin-like Shadow Wizard, and Ymort who had a powerful soul would definitely be a qualified Wizard Guard...


    He was filled with anticipation for how terrifying the Scorpion King Ymort who was made out of scorpions would be after mastering the Puppet Wizard Mantra!


    ¡°Thank you Sir, thank you Sir!¡±


    After meditating for a moment and understanding how valuable the spells Yang Ling imparted to him were, Ymort once again respectfully groveled before Yang Ling, only standing up after Yang Ling instructed him to do so. As a monster who had lost his original body and had his soul imnted into the many scorpions, he knew more than anyone how powerful and precious the Puppet Wizard Mantra was!


    ¡°Hehe, young man, follow the leader and you are guaranteed to be able to enjoy life. If you have nothing to do, you can even...¡± The Corpse Wizard King spoke as he patted on Ymort¡¯s shoulder, his lips forming a lecherous smile, ¡°After you do your task well, you might even be able to get him to revive your pitiful little beauty!¡±


    In the eyes of someone else, Ymort was simply an evil demon out of their nightmares. But in the eyes of the Corpse Wizard King, he might make for a good buddy! One of them had dealings with scorpions all year round, while the other was perpetually dealing with zombies and skeletons. They were birds of the same feather.


    Young man?


    Looking at the lecherous Corpse Wizard King, then looking at Ymort by the side, the Dark Dragon King shook his head and let out a bitterugh. If Ymort who had been slumbering within the underground tomb for upward of ten thousand years was considered a young man, then what was he?


    ¡°What, you say that you can revive Ansunam?¡±


    In his tion, Ymort stared straight at the Corpse Wizard King. Perhaps he was overly agitated, he shed ayer of scorpions, his entire body shrinking in size. Yang Ling erupted in sweat when he saw that.


    If he were to suddenly shed ayer of scorpions with their bared fangs and weird chitter when everyone was to someday sit together and enjoy barbeque, not only would the food be unsafe to eat, everyone might even vomit the food they had yesterday!


    ¡°I do not have the ability to revive your little beauty, look for His Lordship yourself!¡± Looking at the scorpions crawling around on the ground, even the Corpse Wizard King could not stand Ymort¡¯s excitement, speaking as he darted to the side like a rabbit.


    The Dark Dragon King extended his wings and took to the skies, saying that he had to catch some fresh air; The purple rat Little Ice also let out a few coughs, spewing out a few breaths of chilly air before leaving, saying that it had to use the toilet; Only the Thousand-faced Mink grabbed onto Yang Ling¡¯s shirt tightly, its eyes closed shut, secretly curing the detestable Ymort!


    If it had the abilities of the Pharaoh, Ymort would long had died several times over!


    ¡°This... When the time is right, I would give it the due consideration!¡± Looking at Ymort teary-eyed from the excitement, Yang Ling forced a smile, ¡°The Puppet Wizard Mantra is extremely important. You should stay within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and rest quietly for this period of time. Also, look after your scorpions, don¡¯t let them crawl around if there¡¯s no reason for it!¡±


    Yang Ling had just finished saying that when he waved his hands and sent Ymort into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space without waiting for him to give his thanks. He secretly thought about if he should find a human corpse as a vessel for Ymort. Given how powerful and mysterious the Wizard Techniques are, stealing or returning souls should not be difficult!


    After removing the restrictions, Yang Ling ordered the Corpse Wizard King to return and give a report, then sat down in a small valley under the protection of the Dark Dragon King, purple rat Little Ice and Thousand-faced Mink, seizing the time to replenish the Wizard Power and mental energy he had expended when taming Ymort.


    ording to Ymort¡¯s memories, he was merely an average outer guard within the underground tomb. There were many treasures in the tomb, but there might also be several powerful guards and terrifying magical traps. With his current abilities, forcefully charging into the tomb was no different than death.


    He even suspected that the so-called Divine-level Expert from Margaret¡¯s tribe that was the Second Elder had identally entered the mysterious underground tomb while he was training within the Amazon Forest, all traces of him vanishing after than. Otherwise, if he was still alive in this world, there was no way that he would not care about the survival of his tribe.


    The guards in the underground tomb were extremely powerful. If all of them were to charge out and attack them, Yang Ling estimated that all he could probably do is to lead the men in escape. However, ording to Ymort¡¯s memories, the guards in the underground tomb could only wake up six months after thest batch had woken up. That meant that now that he had dealt with this crisis, he had half a year before the underground tomb would send out new guards.


    Half a year wasn¡¯t a long time, but it at least gave Yang Ling enough time to finish up the various preparations!


    Over this period of time, as his Wizard Power and mental energy got stronger, he sensed that he was getting closer and closer to the day where he would advance to high-level Divine Wizard.


    If he could advance to be a high-level Divine Wizard, grasp the Eight Trigram Wizard Seal, and be practiced with using and creating powerful Wizard Weapons before the guards of the underground tomb awakened, then he would have greater confidence of obtaining an utter victory! He might even be able to lead his army in attacking the underground tomb, obtaining the countless treasures hidden in the underground tomb before the Thebes Empire was eradicated.

 Chapter 367: Body Honing Wizard Mantra

    <h4>Chapter 367: Body Honing Wizard Mantra</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After finding out that the savage Magical Beast on the outskirts of the forest had been vanquished by the Lord, the people excitedly spread the news. At first, many people were doubtful. But as the number of Hunters hunting in the forest grew, and as the soldiers that were preparing to face the great enemy left the battlements, the news was verified.


    Very quickly, the news of Jaboli triumphing over the Magical Beasts spread. Many merchants and townsfolk who fled came rushing back when they heard the news. It even attracted a flood of people. There were powerful merchants, down and out Troops and adventurers, refugees who had a hard life... They each harboured their own hopes, to travel the great distance to Jaboli!


    Rich resources like sulfur, tree sap and ores, an endless supply of Magical Beasts, a strong army and taxes that were lower than other Domains...


    All these were the ultimate attraction to the merchants looking for profit. Every of one of the nine big Merchant Associations on the Tailun Continent had a branch in the Magical Beasts Realm. After getting a taste of the benefits of the Magical Beasts Realm had to offer, no one would want to miss out on the up anding city of Jaboli.


    Before the crisis of the Magical Beasts attacking Jamboli was resolved, a few of the big Merchant Associations were hesitant. But after this crisis, they were filled with confidence about the powerful Magical Beasts Realm. No one could resist the impulse to grab at this opportunity!


    Back then, because it was the first to make contact with Yang Ling, out of the nine Merchant Associations, the Aragon Merchant Teamnded a contract that made the others go green with envy. The open-air sulfur mine in the Taildon Valley made them a fortune. Being part of the construction and management of the Sallero Harbor was making them even more money quickly.


    In the Magical Beasts Realm, apart from Harribell¡¯s Bode Merchant¡¯s Association, the Aragon Merchant Team benefitted the most. After witnessing the strategy and sess of the Aragon Merchant Team, naturally, the other Merchant Associations would not let go of an opportunity to be the first in line.


    The nine big Merchant Associations rushed to be stationed in Jaboli. Following their lead, various Merchant Associations vied to enter the market, bringing a flood of capital and a steady stream of people.


    Every day, outside the Lord¡¯s Manor, the merchants who wanted to discuss about issues or the possibility of cooperation were never ending. There was an endless stream of horses and carriages. Luxury carriages, servants in luxury dress, powerful guards... The long queue became a unique scenery of Jaboli.


    Yuna, who was in charge of home affairs, was doing a superb job. Tanzimat, the Dogman Strategist, had also sessfullypleted his mission, directing the soldiers toplete the construction of the inner city in advance. Acting on Yang Ling¡¯smand, he recruited manyborers in Jaboli to mine giant rocks nearby, and began to build the big and wide open outer city.


    After finding out about the Lord¡¯s ns, the townspeople eagerly joined the building army, enthusiastically participating in the building of their home. For the sake of a safe and prosperous home, and also for the sake of the hefty sry that Yuna was giving.


    Yuna was calctive when discussing business with the merchants, to get the best benefits for the domain. But when giving the wages to the townspeople, she was so generous that the townspeople who were struggling to get by, were beyond grateful.


    While the building of Jaboli was vigorously ongoing, good news also came from Ashnamov. Under the lead of the guide, the exploration team has officially opened the sea route from the Magical Beasts Realm, passing through Jaboli, sailing to big human cities like Bavaria and Moston. They had also drawn up the map of many of the seas, and recorded the sights and sounds of the ces along the way.


    On top of that, the female captain Margaret had also sent good news. Using the Water of the Spring of Life, that could cure the Crimson poison, she turned a few strong and powerful pirate captains, and made an agreement with them to fight against the cruel and cunning One-eyed Dragon.


    With these pirates secretly working with them, all the ships which hung the Five-wed Golden Dragon g of the Magical Beasts Realm travelled freely on the high seas, even a simple raft with the g would gain the pirates¡¯ respect!


    After getting many pieces of good news, Yang Ling was able to practice his cultivation in the valley without worry.


    Like the Terras Forest, the Amazon Forest had an endless supply of energy. In the day, he could absorb great amounts of the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth. At night, he could absorb a huge amount of Astral Energy.


    After absorbing an immense amount of energy, the he finally broke through the Body Honing Wizard Mantra bottleneck, reaching a new level. Even without casting the Physical Protection Wizard Power, no ordinary weapon would be able to nick his skin. If an ordinary arrow were to be shot at him, it would rebound back, as if it hit ayer of steel.


    After a training for a long time with the Dark Dragon King, the so-called strongest Magical Beast of close physicalbat in the Continent, Yang Ling¡¯s closebat and physical defense had improved in leaps and bounds. When they first started training, Yang Ling had to retreat whenever the Dark Dragon King cast Dragon Realm.


    But now that Yang Ling had broken through the bottleneck of the Body Honing Wizard Mantra, together with his ultrasonic speed, strong physical power and understanding of the Energy Realm, he now had the ability to battle the Dark Dragon King in the Dragon Realm. They were locked in battle, and he even managed to gain the upper hand at times! He had improved so rapidly and the battle was so thrilling that the Flying Dragon King Seylius, watching at the sidelines, felt embarrassed!


    If he continued training like this, how powerful could his physical strength be?


    After defeating the Dark Dragon King till it wasying on the ground, Yang Ling was thrilled yet perplexed. There were seven types of traditional Wizardry. From Blood Wizard, Spirit Wizard, Earth Wizard, Heaven Wizard, Divine Wizard, Soul Wizard to Wizard Deity, each level was higher than the other. Every time there was a breakthrough, one¡¯s power would grow a few times over, sometimes even more a few dozen times over!


    But there was no such distinction for the Boy Honing Wizard Mantra. As long as he kept practicing and continuously broke through, his physical strength would get stronger and stronger. No one knew what level could one reach if he were to continue training without stopping like this!


    Endless practicing and endless breaking through. ording to the Stele, this was the powerful and terrifying part of a top level Wizard Warrior!


    In ancient times, the powerful Wizard Tribe fought with the people and with heaven and earth. Finally, they met with unprecedented peril. The mountains split, the earth cracked, and the rivers and seas were turned upside down. They were faced with an extremely deplorable environment. After tens of thousands of years, the powerful yet mysterious Wizard Body Honing Mantra was then passed down, to allow a Wizard Warrior to level up limitlessly.


    ording to the Stele, even though theoretically, one could keep leveling without limit, when it reached a more advanced stage, the speed of leveling would get slower and slower, and one would also encounter various unknown difficulties and dangers.


    Would it be a blessing or a curse to let the Dark Dragon King and Flying Dragon King Seylius to practice the Wizard Body Honing Mantra?


    At first, after he had sessfully broken through to the next level, he had intended to pass the Wizard Body Honing Mantra to high level Magical Beasts in the close physicalbat category, like the Dark Dragon King and Flying Dragon King. But once he understood that they would meet with may unknown difficulties and dangers at the more advanced stage of the Wizard Body Honing Mantra, he could not help but hesitate.


    The Wizard spells on the Stele might be powerful, but if anything were to happen, the rebound effect would also be very terrifying. Many of the spells on it were either too vaguely worded or not described in detail. It was unclear if it was iplete from the start, or someone had erased parts of it. Without being certain, Yang Ling also did not dare to try them lightly!


    ¡°Fatso, damn fatso,e here at once!¡±


    ¡°Aye, be gentle. My Lady, be gentle. You¡¯re going to twist my ears off!¡±


    ...


    Just as Yang Ling was silently hesitating, the faint voices were heard from outside the valley. There were a man and a woman.


    Fatso?


    Hearing the familiar exaggerated groan of agony, Yang Ling had a sudden thought. He recalled the Dragon ying Troop Team that went together with him into the Montson Forest. After teleporting over to take a look, he confirmed that it was indeed, old friends he had not seen in a long time. Fatso Hans, whose whole body was covered in fat, and the self-proimed Team Leader Lia, were arguing intensely. Three others, Archer Lobina, Axeman Maputo and the Knight Hlei, were standing at the side and watching them.


    Looking at Fatso with a perky big butt, acting like he was in a lot of pain and was pitiful, Yang Ling smiled and strode out. ¡°Hehe, twist his ear to death. His ear can be twisted off to be apanied with beer!¡±


    ¡°Yuri...¡±


    ¡°His Lordship...¡±


    ...


    Looking at smiling Yang Ling striding out, Fatso, Lia and gang were surprised. They did not expect to encounter him here. In the moment, a few of them called him Yuri, and others called him His Lordship!


    Back then, Yang Ling became famous with a battle at Montson Royal Pce. The news of him killing the Santiago Sword Saint caused a sensation. After that, the story of him going a thousand miles along on a horse and oveing all the obstacles along the way, spread through Monston¡¯s streets. Very quickly, Fatso, Lia and gang found out Yang Ling¡¯s true identity through various sources.


    ¡°Hehe, wee the Dragon ying Troop Team to our humble Jaboli. Let me know if there¡¯s anything you need. You can call me Yang Ling or Yuri in the future. There¡¯s no need to address me by titles like ¡®Lord¡¯ or ¡®His Lordship¡¯!¡± Yang Ling smiled, and lightly patted Fatso¡¯s big beer belly, ¡°Fatso, how many months along?¡±


    ¡°Oh, about... About half a year!¡±


    Seeing the Yang Ling that used to hide in the horse carriage with him to drink and brag, and who used to tease Lia about her chest that was as t as the calm sea, and thinking of his status and power now, Fatso could not react in time, and thought that Yang Ling was asking how long they had not met.


    ¡°Hehe, soon. Remember to treat the brothers to a few drinks after you give birth!¡± Seeing that Fatso had not wised up to the situation yet, and stupidly answered ¡®about half a year¡¯, Yang Ling smiled mysteriously and winked at Lia, who was at the side. He then said, ¡°But, Fatso, even though you have a big enough butt, but what can you do if you have a difficult birth? And, which irresponsible person got you pregnant? Is it the child¡¯s dad, or the child¡¯s mum?¡±


    Difficult birth?


    Hearing what Yang Ling said and looking at the smile on his face, Lia, Hlei and gang suddenly realized what Yang Ling meant. They roared withughter. Lia, who was always arguing with Fatso, evenughed till tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°Damn Fatso, is it a boy or girl? Tell us the truth!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, such a big butt, and round tummy. It must be a girl!¡±


    ¡°Hai... Such a poor thing, to get a mum that is fatter than a Sharo Pig!¡±


    ...


    After catching on to the situation, looking at his big belly, the conversation among everyone, and how they were all enjoying the chat, with smiles on their faces. Poor Fatso yelped and lunged at Yang Ling, who was standing at the side, in revenge. Unfortunately, he missed Yang Ling every time. After chasing him around for half a day, Fatso was very tired but still, he could not catch Yang Ling!

 Chapter 368: Fake Goods

    <h4>Chapter 368: Fake Goods</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After teasing each other, Yang Ling invited everyone to stay for a few days in Jaboli City. He was brought up to speed about how they were doing as they talked while walking.


    It turned out that on the Monston Hunter Association¡¯s branch¡¯s opening day, the streets emptied and multitudes of people came to watch, due to the strong support and promotion by the Wissen Merchant¡¯s Association and Bode Merchant¡¯s Association.


    Looking at the pretty star symbol on the Hunters, and the perceptive Hunter¡¯s guidebook, Lia threw away her Troops card without hesitation and pulled the rest to join the Hunter Association, with a bright future ahead. Just like that, the one and only Dragon ying Troop Team had disappeared, to be rece by a Dragon ying Small Team made up of Hunters.


    After bing a One-star Hunter, Lia excitedly brought everyone to the forest outside the suburbs to explore, in preparation for future exploration adventures.


    When the Magical Beasts Realm released limited edition Magical Beast Pets, Lia even spent a small fortune, using various connections to buy a snow-white Siberian Snow Rabbit. She did not expect Fatso Hans¡¯ Green-skinned Condor to identally swallow it into its belly like food, just after having bought it for a few days.


    As such, poor Fatso Hans took the me for his Green-skinned Condor, and forced by Lia, he had toe to the Amazon Forest to personally catch a Peaga Bear aspensation. They did not expect to meet Yang Ling, who was practicing cultivation in the small valley, just after having reached the Amazon Forest after traveling for thousands of miles.


    ¡°Miss Lia, the name Dragon ying Small Team is not good!¡± After understanding about the new organization of these fellows including Lia and Fatso, Yang Ling smiled and continued in all seriousness, ¡°You have such a powerful Summoner like Fatso, a strong Archer and Knight, and a mysterious Spellcaster. With such a powerful team, it should at least be called the Dragon ying Big Team to fit your status!¡±


    Dragon ying Big Team?


    After cocking her and thinking, and looking at Yang Ling¡¯s smirk, Lia instinctively felt that something was not right, and knew that he was teasing their team again. But after thinking over it carefully, she also felt that he made a bit of sense. No matter what, Dragon ying Big Team definitely sounded nicer than Dragon ying Small Team.


    ¡°Not bad, we might as well call ourselves the Dragon ying Big Team from now on. But, Yang Ling, I want a cute Peaga Bear. The chubby type. You must help me out. If I were to reply on this damn Fatso Hans, I think there might not be any hope even when my hair has turned white!¡± Lia said and she looked at Yang Ling imploringly.


    Magical Beast Pets came from the Magical Beasts Realm. As the Lord of the Magical Beasts Realm, Yang Lin must have a way to get a cute Peaga Bear. How could she let go of such a rare opportunity!


    ¡°Hehe, no problem. There¡¯s still a Peaga Bear in the Beast Taming Ground. Come, let¡¯s go to the Lord¡¯s Manor. I¡¯ll get my men to give it to you right away. It¡¯s definitely chubby enough. I can guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied!¡± Looking at the beseeching Lia, Yang Ling smiled mysteriously.


    To guarantee a big profit, the number of Magical Beast Pets sold were strictly controlled. Most of the low level Magical Beasts were in the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda or the Beast Taming Ground in the Hunter Association. Not to mention one Peaga Bear, even ten or a hundred would not be a problem. But, since Lia liked the so-called cute Peaga Bear so much, he did not mind giving her a pleasant surprise!


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling readily agree to her request, Lia, who even dreamt of hugging a chubby Peaga Bear to sleep, was overjoyed. In her joy, she did not notice the mysterious smile on Yang Ling¡¯s face. On the contrary, it was Fatso who was standing at the side, who saw something. His mouth split open in a smile, waiting to see what joke would be yed on Miss Lia.


    The small valley was not far from Jaboli. After a short time, the heavily guarded Jaboli City appeared in front of them.


    Even though it was a short period of time, the with the huge numbers ofbor brought from the Magical Beasts Realm itself, there were many experienced and skilled craftsmen. And with huge amounts of ready big rocks and soil, Jaboli was starting to look more and more like a city.


    The city walls were over eight meters tall. Every short distance away, there was a Giant Crossbow Vehicle that even Giant Dragons would not dare get near. A faint blue light surrounded the arrowhead made of Star Metal, obviously smeared with a fatal poison. Coupled with a crossbow that was thicker than a thigh of an adult, it looked extraordinarily scary.


    On top of each four city gates of North, South, East and West, was a Magic Crystal Cannon, with a range of over ten miles. One cannonball can smash a rock the size of a house to smithereens. It was a fine weapon used to defend cities of Tailun Continent.


    Outside of the city walls, was a moat that was full of traps. It was ten meters wide, and five meters deep. Yang Ling had put a few deep sea Giant Pythons in it. Any enemy who came would suffer the consequences.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, this is amazing. The defenses are stronger than the Capital, Montson¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Yes. No wonder you could defeat the Magical Beasts in the Amazon Forest. Looks like the legend of no one being able to build a city in Jaboli is about to be history!¡±


    ...


    Everyone who just got off the boat and was preparing to go into Jaboli City would stop outside the city for a while and marvel at how strong the Magical Beasts Realm was. Afterall, for hundreds and thousands of years, no matter the Banto Empire or the Church, all met with embarrassing defeats here. But the Magical Beasts Realm was different. With just a few thousand men, they not only stopped the attack of the Magical Beasts, they even scored a perfect victory!


    After entering the city, Yang Ling was about the treat Lia, Fatso and gang to a meal. Unexpectedly, the guard Ondo strode over and whispered, ¡°My Lord, after hearing that you had left the small valley, Miss Harribell started waiting for you at the discussion room. She has been waiting for over half a day, and said she has something important to discuss with you. You see...¡±


    Could it be that there was a big change of situation back at the Continent, or...


    Puzzled, Yang Ling strode towards the discussion room. As the person in charge of Bode Merchant¡¯s Association, Harribell was very busy. If there was nothing serious, she would not havee back to Jaboli again so quickly.


    In the discussion room, apart from the grave looking Harribell who was dressed in white, there was also a glum looking middle-aged man who was dressed luxuriously. They paced the room anxiously every so often, as if there was something very important.


    ¡°His Lordship, I¡¯ve finally found you. You must save me. Or else I¡¯ll go bankrupt!¡± Seeing Yang Ling striding over, the middle-aged man¡¯s eye brightened, talking while striding over.


    Bankrupt?


    Could it be that the Wissen Merchant¡¯s Association was loansharking without his knowledge?


    After frowning, Yang Ling sat down in bewilderment. With Harribell¡¯s exnation, he soon understood what was going on.


    So, after thest batch of Magical Beast Pets had been sold at a high price, Harribell at first wanted to hurry Yuna for another batch of Snow Rabbits and Peaga Bears. She did not expect a merchant named Suzdal to bring over a hundred Vampire Bats to look for trouble.


    ording to him, he had bought a batch of Vampire Bats from the Magical Beasts Realm three days ago. At first, he intended to use them to guide his sea fleets. Unexpectedly, not only did those bats not listen tomand, they even few away and neve came back. Within three short days, he had lost half of over 200 bats, suffering a great loss.


    After understanding the situation, Harribell exined that these bats were not a product of the Magical Beasts Realm and did not take it to heart after sending away Suzdal, who looked like he was about to cry. But she did not think that more bad news woulde her way.


    First, it was theint made on the Bode Merchant¡¯s Association at the Monston Headquarters. It was rumoured that the Bode Merchant¡¯s Association had sold untamed Peaga Bears which bit a few nobledies. Straight after, simr news came from big human cities like Bavaria and Ma, thatrge numbers of fake Magical Beast Pets were being sold as the ones from the Magical Beasts Realm.


    As people did not understand the situation, the merchants who suffered heavy losses and angry nobles all came to the Bode Merchant¡¯s Association to ask for astronomicalpensation. Even though they had nothing more to say after the situation was exined to them, it was already having a negative impact on the reputations of the Magical Beasts Realm and the Bode Merchant¡¯s Association.


    If this this was not resolved, it might have an adverse effect on their ns to domesticate, market and bring the Magical Beasts closer to the people!


    Fake goods?


    After understanding the situation, Yang Ling shook his head. The pirated goods on this world were as fierce. He had only released his own Magical Beasts for a few days, and fakes were already appearing.


    Magical Beasts which were not tamed still had the wild streak. Not to mention scouting the way or looking for mines, it was considered lucky if they did not bite people to death!


    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate. But we are not obliged to recall andpensate the Magical Beast Pets that did note from the Magical Beasts Realm!¡± Looking at the pale-faced Suzdal, Yang Ling fell silent. ¡°But, for a case like yours, you could send the rest of the bats to our Beast Taming Ground at our Hunter Association for training. Even though you have to pay a sum of Crystal Coins, but after making some calctions, you might be able to recoup some of your losses!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, my Lord, for your guidance!¡±


    After thinking deeply for a moment and recognizing that this was the best way, Merchant Suzdal thanked Yang Ling and Harribell, said goodbye and left hurriedly, going straight to the Beast Taming Ground in Jaboli¡¯s Hunter Association.


    Within this period, Yuna had already instructed the soldiers to build a Hunter Association with a huge area. With facilities like hotels, bars and Beast Taming Ground all avable, Hunters need no longer need to go all the way to Wissen Town to ept missions and store Magical Beasts that were not convenient to be brought along.


    ¡°Yang Ling, what should we do?¡± After seeing Merchant Suzdal off, Harribell looked glum and massaged her temples gently.


    The profits from selling Magical Beast Pets were simply too big. ording to their survey, not to mention greedy troopers and adventurers, even some crooked Hunters within the Hunter Association would secretly sell low level Magical Beasts that they caught under the name of the Magical Beasts Realm. There were even some big deals that involved the nobles of various areas, making it particrly difficult to handle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as we strengthen the brand of the Magical Beasts Realm and make it impossible to forge, the problem would naturally resolve itself!¡± After thinking hard for a while, Yang Ling thought of a solution.


    A solution that would create a big stir and thoroughly resolve the problem of forgery!

 Chapter 369: Star Cards

    <h4>Chapter 369: Star Cards</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Magical Beast Pets had brought big profits directly and indirectly, but it was easily forged by others. There were also the shorings of the pets being hard to rear and bring around.


    Originally, when he was getting ready to domesticate, market and bring the Magical Beasts closer to the people, Yang Ling had already considered how to resolve these problems. Now that he had run into the issue of counterfeits, he might as well resolve all these shorings once and for all.


    Through the Imprisonment Restriction, he could seal a Magical Beast away in a crystal stone, and make it into a Magic Hunting Card. So naturally, using the same method, he could make Pet Cards to seal away Magical Beast Pest.


    With a Pet Card that would recognize its owner with a drop of his or her blood, people could conveniently carry their Magical Beast Pets. They could keep it and summon it out whenever they want. It was convenient to use.


    With a Pet Card that would recognize its owner with a drop of his or her blood, the Magical Beast Pets from the Magical Beasts Realm would be unique in the Tailun Continent. As long as the methods of catching, techniques of taming and rearing, and the way the Pet Cards were made were kept as tightly guarded secrets, he believed that no one else would be able to pretend to that the Magical Beast Pets they were selling were from the Magical Beasts Realm.


    After asking Harribell to wait in Jaboli for a few days, Yang Ling closed himself off again, to consider how to make the Pet Cards in detail.


    Just like the Magic Hunting Cards, if Yang Ling were to rely on himself and Master Aaron, they would not be able to mass produce the Pet Cards. As he progressed in the understanding of Wizardry, he had focused all his energy on practicing and exploring the traces of the Ancient Wizard. He did not even have much time to manage his Domain, much more to makerge numbers of Pet Cards by himself.


    Establish a Wizard Sect and teach various Wizardry suited to each individual?


    There were specializations in the career of a Wizard. Afterall, there¡¯s always a limit to one¡¯s energy. Recalling the Alice who improved in leaps and bounds when studying Poison Techniques, and the Scorpion King Immet, which was thrilled by Puppet Wizardry, Yang Ling had a sudden thought. He thought again about the necessity and importance of establishing a Wizard Sect in the Magical Beasts Realm, to pass on various types of Wizardry.


    Master Aaron was known as the continent¡¯s Genius Alchemist. His talent for alchemy was far above your ordinary Alchemist. The Gnome Elder was skilled with his hands, mastering the secrets behind Gnome Spell Formations. If he could get these two old fellows to join he Wizard sect and teach the techniques behind making Wizard Weapons and setting Restriction, they might be able to fully show their specialties off!


    Furthermore, while the core of the Crystal was where a Magical Beast would be sealed away in a Magic Hunting Card or Pet Card, a Gnome Spell Formation drawn on its surface would also be of great importance.


    A Fire Element Spell Formation could be drawn, and people who hold the cards could use it to attack enemies with exploding fireballs. A Wind eleration Spell Formation could be drawn, and it could boost the speed of the people who hold the cards. A Water Element Spell Formation could be drawn, and when under attack, an orb of water shield would automatically surface for people who hold the cards, to defend against enemy attack....


    In this way, a card would not simply be just a Pet Card!


    ¡°A Hunter¡¯s power is symbolized by the number of stars. Then, I can use the same method to differentiate the cards of different levels. This may not be a bad idea!¡± After thinking deeply for a good long while, Yang Ling thought of a way to differentiate the different levels of cards.


    One to Three-star cards would be Pet Cards. After recognizing its owner with a drop of blood, one could seal away a Magical Beast which was level three or lower, without expending much Mental Energy. But the card itself would note with any additional Spell Formations, or would only have a simple Gnome Spell Formation, without any attack or defense capabilities.


    Four to Six-star Cards would be Battle Cards. After recognizing its owner with a drop of blood, more Mental Energy would be needed to activate it. It could seal away an intermediate level Magical Beast of levels four to six. A few Gnome Spell Formations, with certain attack and defense capabilities could be drawn on it. Not only could it seal a Magical Beast Pet, it could also be a powerful weapon.


    Seven to Nine-star Cards would be Magic Hunting Cards. After recognizing its owner with a drop of blood, Mental Energy and Wizard Power would be needed to activate it. But it could seal away a high level Magical Beast of levels seven to nine. Moreplicated Gnome Spell Formations, with powerful attack and defense capabilities could be drawn on it.


    Pet Cards could be mass produced, and sold together with Magical Beast Pets at a high price, earning them a tidy profit. Battle Cards could be produced in limited quantities to equip loyal soldiers and Hunters, raising their battle capability. The number of Magic Hunting Cards on the other hand, would need to be tightly controlled and used only to equip the core members of the Magical Beasts Realm.


    After pondering on this multiple times, Yang Ling instructed Ondo to use the Teleportation Spell Formation to get Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder here overnight to tell them his ns.


    Teach Wizardry?


    After understanding Yang Ling¡¯s intentions, Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder were greatly moved. After experiencing how powerful the Magic Hunting Card was, they had always wanted to create a whole Magic Hunting Card by themselves. Unfortunately, they did not understand the mysterious Wizardry and were unable to fulfil their wish no matter how hard they tried.


    ¡°Thank you, Tutor!¡±


    After sharing a look, Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder bowed to Yang Ling respectfully. In order to learn more powerful Wizardry, and in order to improve the Alchemy skills, they were willing to be Yang Ling¡¯s disciples.


    ¡°Get up, both of you, get up. Don¡¯t be shy. I¡¯ll be embarrassed to take in such elderly disciples!¡± After shaking his head and smiling, Yang Ling continued, ¡°I intend to establish a Wizard Sect to teach various Wizardry. The two of you will be the Elders of the Wizard Sect, especially in charge of making equipment and weapons!¡±


    While speaking, Yang Ling cast Spirit Mantra, and deeply engraved the basic Wizard Spells and how to cast Restriction, deep within the Souls of Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder. Thereafter, he took a bottle of the Water of the Spring of Life, made with Life Essence and split it into two bottles. He gave them one each, and instructed them to take ten drops a day to quickly cultivate their Wizard Power.


    The Water of the Spring of Life was not only an antidote to many types of poisons, but it could also increase the speed of cultivation, and could even age someone backwards, making a person tem years younger. With half a bottle of the Water of the Spring of Life, Yang Ling believed that Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder would be able to cultivate the Wizard Power required to make the Pet Cards before long.


    Actually, an ordinary person only needed to drink a few drops of the Water of the Spring of Life for it to work. But both Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder were very old, and had already missed the prime age to practice cultivation. To strengthen their body greatly, and increase their speed of cultivation, Yang Ling did not care about a bottle of the Water of Spring of Life.


    A small piece of Life Essence was able to make a big bottle of the Water of the Spring of Life. To others, the Water of the Spring of Life might be priceless, but to him, it was not a great treasure.


    Furthermore, the Tree of Life was growing rapidly. ording to Sophia, they might not have long to wait before the tree can secrete the Water of the Spring of Life. Even if Yang Ling had used up all the Life Essence, he still had ess to an endless supply of the Water of the Spring of Life.


    ¡°Thank you my Lord!¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling sit corss-legged on the ground and close his eyes, Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder said their goodbyes and left loaded, and were greatly moved. Not to mention the mysterious Wizardry, just that half a bottle of the Water of the Spring of Life was enough to benefit them greatly in this lifetime.


    ¡°Aaron, are you going to practice cultivation in Jaboli or going back to Wissen Town?¡± After leaving Yang Ling¡¯s lodge, the Gnome Elder asked Master Aaron beside him.


    ¡°No, we can stay in the Lord¡¯s Manor to practice cultivation and quickly make those Pet Cards!¡± After putting the priceless Water of the Spring of Life into the Space Ring, Master Aaron smiled.


    All this time, it was his greatest wish to find out the theory behind the Magic Hunting Card. How could he bear to waste time going from ce to ce after Yang Ling taught him the Wizardry? Furthermore, if they were to practice cultivation and make the cards in the Lord¡¯s Manor they could ask Yang Ling immediately if they had any questions.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll practice cultivation here. But, we have to at least get our equipment sent here. Come, let¡¯s go see Miss Yuna together!¡± Understanding what Master Aaron meant, the Gnome Elder loudly agreed.


    To make the cards, one naturally needed corresponding tools of Alchemy. But, if an Alchemy Tower could be built in Jaboli for experiments, or if they could get all the equipment shipped over from Wissen Town, that would be wonderful.


    Be it building an Alchemy tower for experiments or shipping many equipment, they all need muchbor and expenses. If they were to speak with the old fox Goode, they might nevere to a conclusion. But if they had the support of Yuna, the Mistress of thisnd, then everything would be easier.


    Thereafter, with Yuna¡¯s support, Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder need not worry about trivial things and concentrate on practicing the Wizardry engraved deep within their minds.


    With the help of the Water of the Spring of Life, they visibly improved, grasping the technique behind the cultivation within two days. With the added effect of the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation cast by Yang Ling, their cultivation moved along rapidly. Within a few days, they umted the Wizard Power required to make a Pet Card. Especially Master Aaron, who understood the technique to cast Restriction after experimenting many times, grasping the principles behind the Magic Hunting Card.


    A genius is a genius. Even Yang Ling was in awe of the rate of Maser Aaron¡¯s progress!


    Maybe, after he had leveled to be a high-level Divine Wizard, he could ask this old fellow Aaron, to teach him how to make Wizard Weapons, so that he could really be a master at weapons making!


    Understanding Master Aaron¡¯s talent and in making equipment and looking at the silhouette of him busy making Pet Cards, Yang Ling fell into deep thought.


    To a Wizard cultivating the practice of Soul Wizardry, Wizard Weapons were the most powerful weapons. With the help of high level Wizard Weapons, one could easily cast various types of powerful Wizard Spells.


    Master Aaron¡¯s talent and skill in making equipment left no room for doubt. But it was different from Star Cards. Making Wizard Weapons required arge amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy, and a deep understanding of Wizardry. Within a short period of time, it was not realistic for him to do it alone, unless...


    On the Stele, there were many Wizard Spells to forcibly raise the power of Wizard Guards within a short period of time. But they were either fraught with danger or a heavy price needed to be paid in exchange. So without being certain, Yang Ling was not ready to use the aged Master Aaron as an experiment.

 Chapter 370: The Beauty and the Old Fellow

    <h4>Chapter 370: The Beauty and the Old Fellow</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After guiding them a few times, and seeing that Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder had grasped the basics of Wizardry, and understood the casting of Imprisonment Restriction one after another, Yang Ling went back to the Amazon Forest, to explore the so-called Underground Tomb.


    ording to the memory of the Scorpion King Immet, the Underground Tomb was very far below the surface. Apart from a Stone Forest Teleportation Spell Formation, there were no other entrances. If one did not know the correct incantation, he would not be able to enter the tomb no matter how powerful he or she was.


    Riding on the Dark Dragon King who flew very fast, he got to the Stone Forest Teleportation Spell Formation deep within the Amazon Forest in a few hours.


    At a nce, the entrance to the Underground Tomb looked simr to the Stone Forest Wizard Formation that caused the valley to shake. Eighty-one stone steles were evenly spaced. Obscure words were carved on it, making up a mysterious Teleportation Spell Formation. The air was thick with hidden energy pulses, like Magic. But after taking it in detail, the energy also seemed a bit like Wizard Power.


    The Stone Forest Spell Formation was guarded by a bunch of mutated Pythons on the outside. The Pythonshad alternating ck and white stripes. There were some curled around the bottom of the stones, some were curled on the open space, sunning themselves, and some were entangled together, slowly writhing in a mass together...


    ¡°My Lord, these are the venomous Spirit Snakes that are unique to the Underground Tomb. If you get bitten by them, you might be an Undead and be a ve to the Underground Tomb. You must be careful!¡±


    While talking, Immet instructed a big group of Scorpions to sneak over, and quietly approach the Spirit Snakes guarding the Stone Forest Spell Formation. As the Scorpions had the scent of the Underground Tomb on their bodies, the terrifying Spirit Snakes were unaware of the approaching danger, in that moment, and ignored the Scorpions which were crawling over.


    After learning the Puppet Wizard Mantra, Immet¡¯s Soul Energy had hugely increased. Every Scorpion was like a copy of him. Over the past few days, he had made a Scorpion nest in the forest of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. The nest could hatch Scorpions endlessly, and his power increased by leaps and bounds. Even if the Scorpions outside were to be totally destroyed, he would at most lose a bit of soul. He would then soon be able to create another army of Scorpions in a few days¡¯ time!


    In this way, from a certain perspective, Immet had already attained an immortal body. Or to put it in another way, he had be a cockroach that would not die. As long as Yang Ling stayed alive and the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space was intact, he would never have anything to worry about!


    ¡°The Spirit Snake might be extremely venomous, with scary attack power, but it was not a bad prey. The taste of its soul is much better than a Tarant¡¯s or a Violent Earth Bear¡¯s!¡± Aftermanding the Scorpions to surround the Spirit snakes, Immet smiled and transformed into a horde of Scorpions charging towards the Spirit Snakes like a wave, leading a ferocious sudden attack.


    In an instant, the Scorpions were seen pouncing on the Spirit Snakes inches away, one by one. Some immediately bit the snakes where it hurt most, some bit the Spirit Snakes on their bodies and wormed in from the bite wounds, and some even jumped into the Spirit Snake¡¯s mouth and into its belly, while it was flicking its tongue, and started to tear at and bite the internal organs!


    Hiss...


    Caught unawares, the unprepared Spirit Snakes were all hit, hissing in agony. A small number of more powerful Spirit Snakes might have reacted, but before they could spit the venom, they were overrun by many Scorpions, leaving behind a pool of fresh blood in an instant. The Scorpions even swallowed the bones.


    Right before the Spirit Snake¡¯s death, the area around the brain released clouds of dark gas, which were absorbed by the Scorpions. A thick stench of blood lingered in the air, the oppressive aura of death not dissipating.


    After absorbing the Spirit Snakes¡¯ Soul Energy, an orb of faint dark gas surrounded each Scorpion, mysterious symbols vaguely appearing. After touching the dark gas, the struggling Spirit Snakes immediately hissed in agony, as if being attacked by an invisible force, giving the wave of Scorpions an opportunity to attack.


    Tsk tsk, this was the Soul Harvesting Technique?


    Looking at the widespread Scorpions and the way they gobbled up the prey¡¯s soul, Yang Ling nodded appreciatively. As a Wizard who practiced Soul Wizardry, he understood how powerful and precise such attacks were.


    Precise Soul Harvesting Technique, mysterious Puppet Wizard Mantra...


    Looking at Immet¡¯s unique and precise way of attacking, Yang Ling had high hopes for his future. The Scorpion King Immet would be his sharpest butchering knife!


    Under Immet¡¯s powerful sudden attack, the battle was over quickly.


    ¡°My Lord, there was only a group of Spirit Snakes guarding the tomb, but there are many traps within the tomb and uncountable powerful guards! I¡¯m afraid if only the few of us go in...¡± After forming the human form again, Immet told Yang Ling all he knew in detail, afraid that Yang Ling would force his way in.


    Even though he triumphed over the Spirit Snakes guarding the Stone Forest Teleportation Spell Formation and had absorbed arge amount of Soul Energy, but faced with the Underground Tomb that had trapped him for over ten thousand years, he dared not be careless. No one knew the tricks of the Pharaohs of past dynasties better than him. And no one know how scary the Underground Tomb was better than he did.


    ¡°Hehe, why should we go in?¡± Looking at the serious Immet, who had on a human face mask and was wearing a long robe, Yang Lingn smiled. ¡°Since there is only one exit from the Underground Tomb from here, as long as we block the exit, Jaboli naturally would not be in danger anymore. I would like to see how many guards they could send to their deaths!


    Going into battle with light equipment, Yang Ling had never intended to go into the Underground Tomb. He was only prepared to find out more about the situation on the outside. It was already so difficult to deal with Immet, an ordinary guard from the outer area, not to mention the guards within the tomb. Even without Immet¡¯s reminder, he was not so stupid as to court death.


    But, not going in did not mean he did not have a way to deal with the Underground Tomb!


    As long as he put an Imprisonment around the whole Stone Forest Spell Formation, and surrounded it, he naturally would not need to worry about the guards in the Underground Tomb rushing out to create trouble. Jaboli naturally would not be threatened onnd again.


    With the ambush and a strong line of defense, this might be a blessing in disguise. He would wait to capture the guards that came from within the tomb alive. After taming them, he would have easily gotten a group of experts like, or maybe even stronger than, Immet. This was much better than going everywhere to look for high level Magical Beasts!


    After casting an Imprisonment Restriction over a wide area, and stacking an Illusory Formation and a Killing Formation on top of it, Yang Ling cast a Teleportation Formation nearby. After that, he summoned ten Withered Tree Warriors and instructed them to transform into big, ordinary trees to monitor the movement around the Underground Tomb. In every tree, he also put a group of fast flying Horned Bee Beasts, in charge of patrolling the area, to cover every precaution.


    As was the routine, even though the Underground Tomb would only send out new guards in a few months time, but it was better to be prepared for a rainy day, to prevent any incidents from happening.


    ¡°Immet, I¡¯ll leave you in charge of the Underground Tomb. If there are any changes, look for me immediately!¡± After telling the Scorpion King how to enter and leave the Restriction, Yang Ling strode off.


    Limited by the Restriction, and with the Withered Tree Warriors and Horned Bee Beasts too help, Immet should be able to handle small problems by himself. If he could not handle it, Yang Ling believed that he would be able to bear with it until Yang Ling himself teleported from Jaboli using the Teleportation Formation to help!


    Riding on the Dark Dragon and returning to the Lord¡¯s Manor in Jaboli, Yang Ling was about to use the time to practice cultivation. He did not expect Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder to wee him excitedly the moment he came back.


    ¡°My Lord, these are the Pet Cards we created. What do you think of its effects?¡± While speaking, the Gnome Elder handed over five Pet Cards. Full of smiles, Master Aaron did the same.


    ¡°Not bad. Teach this method to the people you trust around you, and quickly make a batch of Pet Cards!¡±


    After randomly choosing two cards and testing it out, Yang Ling nodded his head in satisfaction. After giving a Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder a few instructions, he strode over to the discussion room. He instructed the guard Ondo to get Harribell, Lia and Fatso and gang here, to give them a pleasant surprise!


    As they were in a hurry, and the Lord¡¯s Manor in Jaboli was much smaller than Wissen Castle, Harribell and the rest of them reached very quickly.


    ¡°Yang Ling, where¡¯s my Peaga Bear? Hurry up and hand it over. You said there is one more in the Beast Taming Ground!¡± Lia could not wait to look for Yang Ling to ask for a cute Peaga Bear the moment she came in the door.


    ¡°Oh... Lia, are you sure you want the Peaga Bear in the Beast Taming Ground?¡± Hearing what Lia said, Yang Ling¡¯s smile became brighter.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure! Hurry up! You petty man, just ask if you want to be paid. The damn Fatso doesn¡¯t have anything, but his family has plenty of Crystal Coins!¡± Seeing Yang Ling hesitate, Lia thought he did not want to give it away and treating Fatso like an endless wallet, offered to use his money to pay Yang Ling.


    ¡°Okay, since you want it so badly, then I¡¯ll fulfil your request!¡±


    After smiling, Yang Ling whispered a few words to Ondo who was beside him. Thetter was startled and he gave Lia and odd look, before striding away. Not long after, he and another guard came carrying a cage covered with a ck cloth. Sounds of a Peaga Bear snoring came periodically from inside.


    ¡°Hmph, at least you have a conscience!¡± Looking at the cage covered with a ck cloth, Lia brightened. She bounded over and lifted the ck cloth covering the cage.


    In Monston previously, even though she was toote and did not manage to buy a cute Peaga Bear, but she had yed with a cute Peaga Bear a few times at her good friend Erin¡¯s ce. She was more familiar with its snores than anyone else.


    ¡°Ah... It¡¯s a monster...¡±


    After lifting the ck cloth, Lia was prepared to open the cage and carry the bear out. But seeing the aged, drooling Peaga Bear with only a few yellowed teeth, a bald patches, strand of fur here, and patch of fur there, she yelped in shock.


    ¡°Miss Lia, this is the only Peaga Bear left in our Beast Taming Ground. Later, I¡¯ll get someone to send it to your bed. I believe, with such a cute Peaga Bear to apany you, you¡¯ll have a great night! Good night, beautiful Miss Lia.¡± Yang Ling held in his smile, and solemnly instructed Ondo to send the old Peaga Bear to the guest room Lia was staying in.


    Sleep with this old Peaga Bear?


    Looking at the drooling and deaf old Peaga Bear with poor eyesight, Lia almost fainted. It would be a nightmare to hug a Peaga Bear like this to sleep. The prospect alone was more terrifying than being in prison!

 Chapter 371: The First Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 371: The First Disciple</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lia might be nody, but she was at least slim and graceful. Looking at her and the drooling old Peaga Bear, and imagining them cuddling and sleeping together, the people could not bear it and burst intoughter.


    ¡°Go to hell, go to hell, damn fatso, throw him out!¡± Looking at the disgusting old Peaga Bear, Lia was furious, and threw the ck cloth onto the cage.


    ¡°Miss Lia, this is truly thest Peaga Bear in our Hunter Association, nut...¡± Looking at Lia who was about to go crazy, Yang Ling smiled and took out a Pet Card, and then summoned a chubby small Peaga Bear. ¡°The Beast Taming Ground might not have anymore, but that does not mean other ces do not!¡±


    ¡°You petty man, quickly give me the little bear. How much money do you want? Just look for the damn Fatso!¡±


    Looking at the chubby newborn Peaga Bear in Yang Ling¡¯s arms, Lia brightened, blinked and smiled through her tears. She grabbed the little bear from Yang Ling¡¯s arm and gently stroked its furry and big head.


    ¡°Miss Lia, try dripping a drop of blood onto this Pet Card, maybe you¡¯ll discover something greater!¡± Looking Lia who could cry and smile at a drop of a hat, Yang Ling smiled.


    ¡°Pet Card?¡± Looking at the Crystal card, which looked like a piece of jade, in Yang Ling¡¯s hand Lia hugged the small bear and backed half a step away suspiciously, afraid that Yang Ling was up to his tricks again. ¡°I only want the small bear. If you want money of blood, go find Fatso!¡±


    ¡°Hmm... You sure you don¡¯t want it?¡± Looking at Lia, who looked like a bird which was startled by the sight of a bow, Yang Ling smiled mysteriously. His big gray wolf-like smile scared Lia so that she took a few more steps backwards, turning sideways to hide behind the Knight Hlei, afraid that Yang Ling might change his mind and snatch the small bear in her arms back.


    ¡°Hehe, too bad if you don¡¯t want such a good thing. Brother Yang Ling, let me!¡± Hearing that he needed to drip blood on the card, Fatso, standing at the side, had a sudden thought, and thought about the legendary Magic Hunting Cards produced by the Magical Beasts Realm. As he spoke, he snatched the Pet Card from Yang Ling¡¯s hand, and bearing with the pain, bit his index finger and dripped a drop of fresh blood on it.


    Instantly, a circle of continuously rotating, and mysterious runes appeared on the card, radiating pulses of hidden energy. The runes started spinning faster and faster, then a silver light shed, and everything returned to normal.


    To an outsider, there was no difference to the card,pared to before. But, Fatso vaguely felt that there was a space within the crystal. In joy, he immediately summoned his Green-skinned Condor, and easily kept it within the card.


    The Green-skinned Condor was a level three Magical Beast that was not evolved. The Pet Card might not be a Battle Card, but it definitely had no problem sealing away such a low level War Pet.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, thanks for your Pet Card. Come, brother here will treat you to a few drinks!¡± After trying it out a few times over, Fatso Hans got more and more excited, and could not bear to part with the card.


    Different from the Life Ne around his neck which needed arge amount of Magical Energy to activate, the Pet Card can be used with only a bit of Mental Energy. It was simple and convenient.


    Previously, he could at most summon the Green-skinned Condor three times a day with his pitiful Magical Power. But with the Pet Card, summoning it eight or even ten times would not be a problem. In an unpredictable battlefield where the situation was always changing, it would be like having a few more War Pets and having a few more lives.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, I want one too!¡± After understanding how the cleverly the Pet Card could be used, Lia regretted immensely. If the card in Fatso¡¯s hands had not been set to recognize him with his blood, she would have snatched it from him without hesitation.


    A cute furry little Peaga Bear, and a shiny Pet Card that could be carried with her wherever she went. What a wonderful dream that would be!


    ¡°Miss Lia, this...¡± Yang Ling pretended to be caught in a difficult position, falling silent before saying, ¡°These Pet cards are made with top quality Crystals. I¡¯m afraid that there will not tbe enough money even if you sell all of Fatso¡¯s fatty meat. So...¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling ncing at her chest, intentionally or unintentionally, Lia turned red in the face. She instinctively took a few steps backwards, afraid that he had other ideas. Recalling what he and Fatso said to each other secretively on the horse carriage, that her breasts were t as the m sea¡¯s surface, she gritted her teeth angrily.


    ¡°Yang Ling, how many of such Pet Cards do you still have? Take them all out. I¡¯ll buy them all!¡± Looking at Lia, who looked like a bird which was startled by the sight of a bow, Harribell, who was standing at the side, smiled. Witnessing Fatso Hans drip his blood onto the crystal card and seal his Green-skinned Condor inside, she understood how Yang Ling was going to solve the problem of forgery. The more she thought about it, the more excited she got!


    The consumers of the Magical Beast Pets are various nobles and merchants. To them, as long as the product was unique and attractive, it did not matter even if it were to cost a few thousand or ten thousand more Purple Crystal Coins.


    Cute Magical Beast Pets plus one of a kind, convenient to carry Pet Cards, was the bestbination. Harribell believed that once it was released to the public, the nobledies and merchants would have great interest in the product.


    Looking at the anxious Lia and the excited Harribell, Yang Ling no longer kept the secret, and took out all the Pet Cards he had. Everyone got one. After sharing the Magical Beasts Realm¡¯s n of mass producing the Pet Cards, everyone eximed in awe.


    After getting the Pet Cards, Lia, Hlei and gang were very excited, and formed a team to go into the Amazon Forest to catch a low level Magical Beasts, so they could tame their own Magical Beast Pets that they could bring around on their person at all times. Harribell on the other hand, left quickly, to go back to Monston and make relevant preparations.


    A few days flew by quickly. With the hard work of Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder, the first batch of Pet Cards were officially released!


    Just as Harribell predicted, releasing the Pet Card and the Magical Beast Pet as a set caused a sensation on the Continent again. More than a hundred Pet Cards were bought at high prices within half an hour.


    The astonishing profits and countless orders drove the whole Bode Merchant¡¯s Association crazy for the cards. To get the supply of Pet Cards, big merchant associations like the Aragon Merchant Team went straight into action, short of biting through their lips and kicking down Yuna¡¯s front door.


    Yang Ling did not care for such trivial matters and Goode was in charge of managing the Magical Beasts Realm itself. In this way, the decision on who to work with fell into Yuna¡¯s hands. Within two short days, not to mention Yuna, even thedies-in-waiting and even the female servant who cleaned Yuna¡¯s room got many presents.


    It was easy to get a thousand pieces of gold, but hard to get a card!


    As there were not enough to go around, many nobles travelled far and wide toe the Jaboli to see Yuna, buying just created Pet Cards at a high price. The team of Alchemists led by Master Aaron and Elder Gnome, were so busy that they did not even have time to eat or drink!


    Seeing the astonishing profit the Pet Cards were making, a few envious and green-eyed fellow spent a lot of money and resources to get their hands on a sample. Unfortunately, they did not know how to cast Restriction, and had no Wizard Power, so all that they did was for nothing.


    As for bribing and kidnapping Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder, no one even dared to think about it. The bloodthirsty and savage way the Magical Beasts Realm treats its enemies were also well-known throughout the Tailun Continent.


    The Pet Card was a good thing, not to mention the Battle Card and Magic Hunting Card of higher level. While practicing, Yang Ling would sometimes create a few cards to train his dexterity.


    Creating the card itself was quite beneficial to the growth of one¡¯s Mental Energy. Unfortunately, drawing high level Gnome Spell Formations required various Blood Essences of different high level Magical Beasts, and quite a number of rare materials, so it could not be mass produced.


    After bing the Moon Priestess, Sophia¡¯s Natural Spells have be the epitome of perfection. She also had many followers to protect her, so there was not much problem with safety on her end. Alice might not know Battle Energy or any powerful Magic, but her Poison Techniques would catch anyone unawares. Besides, she usually stayed in the Experimentation Tower so did not face much danger. It was Yuna, on the other hand, that worried Yang Ling a little.


    Even though Yuna had strong Magic, and had very powerful with Fire Element Magic, she was out and about most of the time and had to face all sorts of people. If she was not careful, she might just be in any kind of danger. So Yang Ling was prepared to create a Nine-star Magic Hunting Card and seal away a Dark Dragon for her as protection. He was also going to look for the Blood Essence of a high level Water Element Magical Beast in order to draw a corresponding Spell Formation.


    On this day, just as he was riding on a Deep Sea Giant Python on an untraversed sea area to search for traces of Water Element Magical Beasts, he unexpectedly encountered a group of ruffian and a group of wicked and savage pirates.


    ¡°Hurry, kill all the men, and take all the women back to the ind!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, I never thought that there would be a few charming beauties on the wooden raft. We have struck it rich this time!¡±


    ¡°Kekeke, I would rather have these few beauties stay and have my way with them for a few days than take a single Crystal Coin!


    ...


    Looking at the beautiful women, the pirates, with bare upper bodies,ughed loudly and attacked the warriors on the boat ferociously. Their eyes red, they attacked one by one like hey were not afraid of death!


    Under the attack of the numerous pirates, the exhausted warriors on the boat, in torn and tattered clothing fell one after another, leaving behind a group of woman and children clutching at each other in terror and screaming for help, looking helplessly at the open sea.


    ¡°Young Master, go quickly. It¡¯ll be toote if you don¡¯t go now!¡± Seeing that all is lost, a blood-stained warrior held a teary-eyed young man tightly, trying to persuade him to take a small boat and leave with the warrior, in the hopes of leaving someone to continue the bloodline of the family.


    Under the attack of their enemies, the Drew Family had already been torn apart. Only the Mistress, young Mistress and young Master of the family managed to flee under the protection of the warriors of the family, who fought hard to protect them. If the warrior did not make the decision to leave with the young Master, the Drew Family might lose all hope of resurrection and taking revenge!


    ¡°No... Even if I were to die, I would also want to take my mum and sister along with me!¡±


    Looking at the flying arrows of the pirates among them and his mother passed out on the ground, and looking at his sister, who wasying on top of her mother in terror and screaming for help, the young man struggled hard to break free of the guard¡¯s big hands, charging towards the savage and wicked pirates without caring about the consequences.


    ¡°Die, die!¡±


    In madness, he raised a sharp dagger and ferociously attacked the pirates nearby. It was a courageous act, but unfortunately, he was weak and did not know Battle Energy, and was no match for the pirates. In an instant, he was wounded all over and had bloodstains everywhere, his bloody wounds being sliced open by the pirates¡¯ sharp scimitars.


    ¡°Hehe, how long do you think this little fellow willst?¡±


    ¡°Kekeke, don¡¯t kill him all at once, tie him up, and let him see how crazy his mother and sister can get in bedter!¡±


    ...


    Looking at the crazed young man, and looking at his beautiful sister and still charming mother, the lecherous devils of pirates cackled loudly.


    A bunch of lecherous, perverted and cruel fellows!


    Seeing the pirates full of murderous energy, and looking at the numerous helpless women, elderly and children, Yang Ling frowned. He summoned a group of Magical Beasts, andmanded the Dark Dragon King to lead the numerous Horned Bee Beasts and Self Destructing Bats to charge forward.


    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s the Five-wed Golden Dragon g. Quick, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Lord of the Magical Beasts. Heavens, why did we encounter this devil king? Quick, let¡¯s retreat!¡±


    ...


    Looking at the suddenly appearing Magical Beasts Army, and seeing the Flying Dragon King Seylius raise the Five-wed Golden Dragon g fluttering in the wind behind Yang Ling, the pirates rapidly retreated in terror.


    No pirate making a living no the nearby sea areas had not heard of the terrifying strength and power of the Magical Beasts Realm. Even the most savage pirate did not have the guts to face off Yang Ling, whom ording to legend, was an ultimate Expert who had fought off more than a hundred Golden Giant Dragons. Furthermore, he also had hordes of ferocious Magical Beasts.


    After fighting off the savage pirates without breaking a sweat, Yang Ling teleported onto the boast from the Giant Python. Looking at the bloodstained young man, Yang Ling nodded his head in appreciation. He then instructed the Flying Dragon King Seylius to clean up the battlefield and save the survivors who had gone overboard into the sea.


    The Lord of the Magical Beasts?


    This was the legendary Lord of the Magical Beasts who had summoned thousands to form an army to thoroughly defeat the Banto Empire, the one who rode alone and travelled a long way, while oveing many traps and ambushes, to fight off over a hundred Golden Giant Dragons?


    Looking at Yang Ling, who had teleported onto the boat, and recalling the terrified shouts of the pirates before they left, the bloodstained young man knelt in front of Yang Ling with a ¡®thud¡¯sound. ¡°My Lord, Ramos is unable to learn and Battle Energy and Magic by nature, bringing shame and disaster to my family. If I could acknowledge My Lord as my Tutor, and learn an ability to take revenge, Ramos is willing to do whatever it takes!¡±


    Unable to learn any Battle Energy of Magic by nature?


    Looking at Ramos who was physically weak, did not know Battle Energy or Magic, but was willing to stand up for his family regardless of the consequences, and looking at his wounds and bloodstains, Yang Ling nodded, and thought of the Wizard Sect that he was about to establish!


    The key to being a powerful Wizard Warrior was not about having a strong physical body, but about having a stubborn willpower. The physical body could be quickly strengthened with Wizardry but it was hard to increase one¡¯s willpower within a short period!


    Ramos might be physically weak, but he had the advantage of having strong willpower, enough to fulfill the basic requirement of bing a Wizard Warrior. If he could pass the entrance test, Yang Ling did not mind taking him in as the first disciple!


    ¡°If you can pass the entrance test, and are not afraid of the hard training and many difficutlies, you can learn the ability to brew storms and overturn the seas with one pulse!¡± After falling silent for a while, Yang Ling continued lightly, ¡°By then, don¡¯t call me Tutor, call me Master Mentor!¡±

 Chapter 372: Wizard Sect

    <h4>Chapter 372: Wizard Sect</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After a round of conversation, Yang Ling soon understood the misfortune of Ramos and his group.


    As it turns out, Ramos belonged to Sana City, the Southern part of Banto Empire. His family had a huge piece of territory outside the city, which controls a mid-sized business association. His ancestor was a ferocious war general who has won many battles for the Banto Empire. He was awarded the title of Hereditary Earl, and the noble family was considered to be well-known locally.


    However, disaster suddenly fell upon them in Ramos¡¯ generation!


    First, the business association under his uncle was sued for smuggling. Although his father went around to hand out huge sum of crystal coins to save the family from being implicated, his uncle was sentenced to death. Shortly after, his father was robbed by a group of thieves while he was hunting in the territory and died from the attack.


    His family was in an intense turmoil after the death of his uncle and father. However, it was just the beginning of the disaster!


    Just after his father¡¯s death, people started chasing them for debts with all kinds of IOU, iming that his father had left behind a huge debt of crystal coins. The creditors were polite at first, but after realising that the Drew family was only left with an orphan and a widow, they became increasingly brutal. They chased after them for debts and robbed them, taking away all their valuables in the castle.


    Only then did Ramos¡¯ mother and the others realised that something was wrong. After a series of investigation, they found out that it was the doing of the Rollo Family. The Rollo Family has exhausted all ways and used all sorts of despicable methods in order to upy the territory of Ramos¡¯ family.


    To revive the family, Ramos¡¯ mother and the elders have kept the information sealed and bared all insults in order to survive. They had pinned all their hope on Ramos, the only boy. ording to the empire¡¯s rules, once Ramos is of age and passed the beginner swordsman or beginner spellcaster test, he will be able to seed his fathers¡¯ position as earl. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to think of ways for revenge by then.


    However, even their only hope was gone!


    When Ramos was twelve, he was identified by the Warrior Association and the Spellcaster Association to be born without the ability to learn any fighting spirit or spells. In other words, Ramos will never be able to seed his father¡¯s position as earl!


    After the spread of the news, the Drew family became divided. Many warriors and servants of the family left quietly to look for another way out. The Rollo family was even more outrageous and victimised them increasingly by instructing gangsters to harass them, even ndering and framing them...


    As the situation deteriorated, Ramos¡¯ mother escaped Sana City with the whole family under the protection of thest loyal warriors of the family. However, the Rollo family was unexpectedly persistent and went after them, with the n to rid them of their roots. If the warriors had not fought with all their might in the bloody war, the family would have met with an unfortunate end.


    With no other way out, Ramos¡¯ mother took out herst sum of crystal coins and sailed towards Jaboli with a group of refugees, after hearing that the Magical Beast Territory were epting refugees in the far away Jaboli Fortress. However, they were met with a group of murderous pirates as they were nearing their destination. If they hadn¡¯t met Yang Ling at the right time, it was afraid that most people would have been buried in the fishes¡¯ stomachs.


    After a proper pack up, everyone prepared to set sail and make their way to Jaboli Bay under Yang Ling¡¯s orders. With Yang Ling the lord as their back up, everyone ¨C no matter Ramos or the refugees ¨C could all see a wonderful future. They were filled with gratitude towards Yang Ling, their benefactor.


    Yang Ling instructed Ramos to rest for a day after arranging for him and his family to stay at the Lord¡¯s Manor. Thereafter, they will carefully review if he has the potential to be an outstanding Wizard Warrior.


    ording to the guide on the stele, one would not only get slower in their speed of practise, but also meet many unknown dangers and obstacles when they are near the end of the Wizard Warrior practise. Without strong will and some extent of gift, one might lose their way halfway through the practise.


    There were many strong Wizard Warriors in history who entered a trance during practise. They had either imploded to their deaths, or lost their mind and became a maniac who killed anyone in their way!


    ¡°Ramos, if you¡¯d wish to learn from me, you might meet countless difficulties or even perish right on the spot. Are you afraid, it¡¯s not toote to regret now!¡± Yang Ling asked once again after gesturing for Ramos to sit cross-legged like him.


    ¡°Master, Ramos is willing to pay all the price required to seek revenge and to achieve the greatest strength!¡± Ramos nodded his head with determination as he looked across at Yang Ling.


    Ever since he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to learn fighting spirits or spells, and haspletely lost the right to seed his father¡¯s position as earl, he has suffered disdain looks and was called a useless piece of trash by the people. As his body was weak, he could only watch as the group of refugees destroyed their house. He wasn¡¯t able to protect his mother and his sister, much less to seek revenge!


    He had originally thought that he would have to live with those insults for all his life, and wouldn¡¯t ever have the hope for revenge. Unexpectedly, the misfortune had brought them a blessing instead when they met Yang Ling, the legendary lord who was iparably powerful. Feeling beyond ted, how could they bear to pass up on such an opportunity?


    ¡°Excellent. Remember, once you have passed the test, you will be my first disciple. The first generation sessors of Wizard Sect!¡±


    Upon seeing how decisive Ramos was, Yang Ling stopped hesitating and began chanting the Wizard Mantra. A huge gush of Wizard Power and Mental Power fully disyed the mysterious ancient Wizard Spell ¨C Enchantment of Time. Sitting across him, Ramos soon began feeling sleepy. He felt his eyelids getting heavier and his consciousness leaving him.


    ording to the guide on the stele, the wizards were constantly faced with natural and man-made disasters during the ancient times. To ensure the survival of the tribe, they had to focus their efforts on grooming their sessors in order to prepare for the unexpected.


    Enchantment of Time is a Wizard Spell used for the selection of sessors. Through a series of illusions which will prompt the tribe members who were in a deep state of unconsciousness to react with their innate abilities, one will be able to observe their potential and select the most suitable sessor.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not useless...¡±


    ¡°Kill, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    ...


    In his dazed state, Ramos could feel himself going back to the dark days in his past. He saw a group of children chasing behind him and calling him a useless piece of trash, the regretful look on this father¡¯s face at hisst moment, and a group of pirates charging towards his helpless mother and sister after killing all of the warriors protecting them.


    He fought hard to protect his mother and his sister. Holding onto a sharp dagger, he charged towards the gangsters who came to their house and chased them for debts, towards the merciless masked assassins, and towards all the ferocious and fearless pirates...


    One stroke of knife, and a second stroke...


    While he fought to kill his enemy, he could feel that there was no longer aplete piece of skin on his body as deep wounds were created with each strike from his enemy. The heart piercing pain and the feeling of breathlessness sent him time and time again to his breaking point. However, he endured with much difficulty over and over, as he thought of his helpless mother and sister!


    His will was strong. However, his body was too weak!


    Yang Ling shook his head and sighed as Ramos roared loudly like a beast with his bursting blood vessels, while his body trembled in pain.


    During the ancient times, the Soul Wizard had with him arge group of ferocious warriors. The born natural Warriors and Wizard Guards moved with high speed, had an immense amount of strength and killed countless people. As long as they were willing, the Soul Wizard could make them a powerful Wizard Warrior anytime.


    Perhaps it was the blood of his ancestors that dominated the battle fields flowing in him, or his wish to protect his family that was engraved deep in his soul that resulted in Ramos¡¯ tenacious will. He did not give in even when suffering from an immense amount of pain that felt like a million of ants feeding on him. It was a pity that his body fared too far from a qualified Wizard Warrior.


    ¡°I could bring you into the sect, however it¡¯s on you for your own practise. You will have to depend on yourself for your destiny ahead!¡±


    As long as he has a strong will, there will definitely be hope for him to be a top Wizard Warrior. Although Ramos was born with a disadvantage in his body, Yang Ling would have a few ways to strengthen his body within a short period of time if he were to put in more effort.


    After deliberating for a moment, he waved his hand to dissipate the ¡®Enchantment of Time¡¯ Wizard Spell. He created a Spirit Mantra to imprint the Wizard Warrior¡¯s practise mantra deep in Ramos¡¯ soul, and inserted some Wizard Power in him to aid him on starting his practise journey quickly. He left after ordering Braska, the Twin-headed Ogre, to lead a group of Ogres outside for protection and forbade anyone from disturbing Ramos¡¯ practise.


    More than half a month¡¯s time will be over in a sh!


    On the day that Ramos regained consciousness, Yang Ling gathered Goode, Casey, Ashnamov and the other core members of the Magical Beast Territory to announce the official establishment of Wizard Sect.


    Ramos had a copper cauldron embroidered on his top, which symbolised a new Wizard Warrior of the sect. Alice had a ck spider embroidery as the leader of the powerful Poison Wizard sector. The Corpse Wizard King had a skull embroidered on his top to symbolize a Spell Protection Elder, while Yang Ling wore a robe with a five-wed golden dragon embroidery and took on the role of the first Sect Leader.


    Master Aaron and the Gnome Leader were appointed as the Weapon Refinement Elders and had a mini wizard pagoda embroidery. They were responsible for refining powerful weapons and equipment for the members of the Wizard Sect, and led more than a hundred experienced Master Alchemists.


    Goode was appointed as the Managing Elder and had a silver-winged Pegasus embroidered on his top to represent his frequent travels to coordinate the foreign matters of Wizard Sect. He will be responsible for all the crystal coins and materials required for their ns, and also the initial observation and analysis of information.


    Casey, Ashnamov and the other warriors joined the Wizard Warriors to practice the powerful Body Honing Wizard Mantra and were responsible for the territory¡¯s safety. While Flying Dragon King Seylius, Dark Dragon King, Purple Rat Little Ice, Thousand-faced Mink and Immet would be the five Wizard Guards of Yang Ling, and practice the expansive ancient wizard spells.


    Just like that, the Wizard Sect that would terrify the whole Tailun Continent was born on a rainy spring night. Except for Yang Ling¡¯s close confidants and the core members of the Magical Beast Territory, no one else knew of this top secret information!


    After a series of careful consideration, Yang Ling was finally determine to impart the different kinds of wizard spells and build his own true power. With the mysterious and expansive wizard spells, the talented and able magical beasts, and his loyal followers, he was filled with anticipation for the future!

 Chapter 373: Zombies

    <h4>Chapter 373: Zombies</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Underneath the bright starlight, Ramos sat crossed legged on the floor while chanting the Wizard Mantra. With a clear mind and soul, they came together to absorb the majestic Astral Energy. The muscles on his body swelled up little by little, and contracted suddenly before swelling up a little and contracted suddenly again.


    After his physique was strengthened a few times with Yang Ling¡¯s help, he was lucky to be able to begin his practise journey, and he practiced hard all day and night. He has improved significantly under the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation, and became an amateur grade one Wizard Warrior in just a few short days.


    ording to the guide on the stele, there are nine levels of Wizard Warriors ¨C grade one, grade two, grade three... and so on. The strength of an amateur grade one Wizard Warrior is just sub-par and not stronger than a level three beast. However, once they breakthrough to grade two, their strength will increase by a few times, or even by a few dozen times.


    Whenever they advance to the next level, their strength will increase rapidly and be unbelievably stronger!


    ¡°Your will is strong. However, your foundation is too weak!¡± Yang Ling shook his head and left quietly as he watched Ramos practiced with much difficulty, leaving him to realise the expansive Body Honing Wizard Spell by himself.


    During the ancient times, the tribe¡¯s Wizard Warriors faced all kinds of dangers. Some of them chose to practice a bnce of attack and defense, some others focused on attack, while some others focused on defense. As such, the practice methods defer ordingly. One would only be a top Wizard Warrior when they find the most suitable practice method for themselves.


    Other than the Body Honing Wizard Mantra, there were many other physique strengthening Wizard Mantras for a Wizard Warrior, and the ways of practise were also ever-changing. For Ramos¡¯ practise, Yang Ling had only helped him to build a foundation and gave him directions where required. He will still need to search and realise the true practise for himself.


    He has been using a few bottles of Water from the Spring of Life and a few hundred Magical Beast Blood Orbs to give Ramos aplete makeover and forcefully strengthen his physique. The foundation has already beenid for him, whether he fail or seed would have to depend on if he is hardworking enough and if he has enoughprehension skills.


    Although he still has a drop of crystal marrow which can increase Ramos¡¯ physique significantly, it was already someone else¡¯s as Yang Ling has long decided what he would do with the crystal marrow. It would be Sofia¡¯s birthday soon and he has prepared an unexpected surprise for the Elf Beauty.


    Maybe a drop of the rare crystal marrow added to a few bottles of Water from the Spring of Life and a bunch of high level Magical Beast Blood Orbs would allow Sofia to breakthrough and advance at once to a Sage Level Spellcaster. When that happens, they would be able to get together officially.


    Sofia has a pair of clever hands that could control the rhythm¡¯s speed and weight, which often excite him greatly. Her little sexy and warm lips was even more unforgettable to him. However, it has been so long and it¡¯s about time for him to get a change of taste. The beautiful and charming Elf Beauty was like a piece of virgin soil that awaits his cultivation and exploitation.


    How wonderful would it be if he could be hugging Sofia the Elf on his left, while cuddling with Yuna the Fox Spirit on this right!


    After taking in a deep breath, Yang Ling stopped himself from thinking about Sofia¡¯s perky buttocks and Yuna¡¯s tiny waist. He sat cross-legged at the quiet yard, calmed himself down and hurried up to practise,


    Although the situation in Jaboli is great and thriving, the threat from the pirates and the underground tomb has not been removedpletely and still posed as a significant hidden danger.


    The One-eyed Dragon controlled a huge number of pirates and has a lot of power. For every single day that he hasn¡¯t been gotten rid of, the territory would never be truly safe. Although female leader Margaret has merged a few groups of pirates and has sessfully instigated a few pirate leaders to rebel, she still doesn¡¯t have the strength to go directly against the One-eyed Dragon. She could only at most help by spying for information and serve as an elite troop at the crucial moment.


    The Underground Tomb posed much more of a threat aspared to the pirate One-eyed Dragon!


    Even if the pirates were to break through their defense, they would only lose a few valuables and the soldiers would be able to use the Spell Formation to provide aid quickly. However, if a group of powerful demon were to emerge from the Underground Tomb, Jaboli would face the danger of destruction and the whole city could be destroyed in a moment if they were caught unaware!


    After all, if Ymort who is a guard on the periphery was already so terrifying, it would be easy to imagine the strength of the guards in the deep end of the Underground Tomb!


    Although there were many Restrictions arranged at the exit of the Underground Tomb, Yang Ling couldn¡¯t be certain if it could hold against the powerful guards of the Underground Tomb.


    When faced with powerful enemies and unknown dangers, the best solution would no doubt be to increase your own strength quickly!


    After absorbing a huge amount of Astral Energy, Yang Ling felt like he was another step closer to his advancement for High Level Divine Wizard. In the past, he could only sense movements from the surrounding within a dozen of miles. However, the distance that he could sense has widened to about a hundred miles.


    Other than that, his Ice-Sealing Domain has finally achieved a breakthrough and its area has widened to a full three feet after stagnating for a period of time. With a flinch of his heart, he could instantly freeze all birds and beasts within three feet into unmovable ice statues. His speed was unbelievably fast and the attack was incredibly terrifying. It was even more powerful than the Purple Rat Little Ice¡¯s Chilly Ice Energy.


    The Dark Dragon King was the strongest among the five Wizard Guards. His powerful attack, astonishing defense, super recovery ability, on top of his rare Dragon Realm... All there made him a meat mincer on the battle field. Once he opened up his Dragon Realm, even a normal Domain Expert wouldn¡¯t be his match.


    Although thebined strength of Scorpion King Ymort and Thousand-Faced Mink was lesser than the Dark Dragon King, they won with their varying style of attack which made it hard to defend against. Also, aspared to the Dark Dragon King, they could improve at a faster speed. Once they advanced in level, they would be even sharper in their attack!


    The Scorpion King and Thousand-faced Mink might have varying styles. However, in terms of having the best chemistry level with Yang Ling, it was Purple Rat Little Ice who came first. Enveloped by Yang Ling¡¯s Ice-Sealing Domain, the Purple Rat had an extra boost on her already perfect Ice-Sealing Spell. No matter whether it¡¯s the Ice Chilly Energy or the ice cones in therge area, their attack power were all increased by more than a fold!


    The five great Wizard Warriors¡¯ strength were already as powerful as it is, even the Flying Dragon King Seylius who has the lowest strength was far more powerful than a normal Sage Level Expert. After practicing the Wizard Spell that was imparted by Yang Ling, they could directly absorb the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth and the Astral Energy that were transcending between heaven and earth to grow even stronger.


    After receiving the Wizard Spells that Yang Ling has imparted, they went different directions in their practise!


    The Dark Dragon King has chosen to refine the Wizard Mantra and further improve his fighting abilities. Seylius focused on various Evasion Techniques and began to understand the Earth Evasion and Wind Evasion techniques. He had a lot of fun spending his whole day in the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, moving instantly from ce to ce.


    The Thousand-faced Mink was interested in the various Restrictions, and would often experiment on a few spiders. They would be chased into a wave of Illusion Formation in one moment, and be repressed byyers of strong Restrictions in the next moment. The spiders were all tortured to the brink of their deaths.


    The Purple Rat Little Ice would sometimes visit Alice¡¯s experiment pagoda and thus fell in love with the unique Poison Techniques. After practicing for a period of time, its Chilly Ice Energy actually became mixed with hints of dark Ice Poison. If poisoned lightly, one would feel numbed all over. Whereas if it¡¯s serious, they would feel their arms and legs bing soft and losing its strength. Even the experts that were immune towards Ice Sealing Magic might not be able to survive it if caught unaware!


    After following the order to guard the Underground Tomb, the Scorpion King Ymort focused on practicing the Puppet Wizard Mantra and his speed of strengthening was even more shocking. When he first starting taming, he has only got a few thousands scorpions. However, it has increased to more than a million scorpions in a few short months. After his initial realisation of the Cloning Wizard Spell, he could move instantly from one ce to another, wherever a scorpion is. The strength he had was astounding!


    Maybe he would be able to gain a group of powerful Wizard Guards by taming a group of high level magical beasts and imparting different kinds of Wizard Spells!


    After understanding the excellent improvements of the Dark Dragon King, Purple Rat Little Ice and the other Wizard Guards, Yang Ling intended to find a time and venture further into the Amazon Forest or the vast sea to look for traces of high level magical beasts.


    Ah...


    Just as he was considering whether he should first go to the Amazon Forest or to the sea, he suddenly heard the sound of a baby¡¯s cries, which sent chill down his spine. It was followed shortly by a gush of cold wind, that turned the ce ice cold wherever it passed through. Even a strong Ogre guard couldn¡¯t help himself but to huddle his neck together. It was beyond creepy.


    This is bad, something has happened in the Underground Tomb!


    Yang Ling was utterly shocked as he focused and listened carefully in the direction of the cries and sensed a gush of Death Energy, and went directly to the nearby transmitting Spell Formation. He rushed quickly to the Underground Tomb deep in the Amazon Forest with the Corpse Wizard King, who had a dark expression and came running over after hearing the news.


    Did someone intruded the Underground Tomb, or was it that... the Underground Tomb has opened?


    Feeling puzzled, Yang Ling went directly to the Underground Tomb in the restricted zone when he teleported to the Amazon Forest. Just as expected, arge group of vampires had appeared around the Stone Forest Spell Formation. Some of them had short hands and were missing their legs, while some others were oozing with pus. There were even some of them who were only left with the bottom half of their bodies and crawling around on the ground with their hands...


    ¡°These are zombies, Sir. The Zombie Army on the periphery of the Underground Tomb!¡± Ymort who was responsible for guarding the Underground Tomb heaved a sigh of relief upon the timely arrival of Yang Ling. Also as a guard on the periphery of the Underground Tomb, he understood better than anyone else the terror of these zombies.


    These repulsive creatures are mutated vampires. As long as the soul fire in their mind were not extinguished, they could still continue to attack even after being hacked into several pieces. Furthermore, they wereced with poison. His scorpion army couldn¡¯t attack them as they would end up harming themselves by killing them.


    Zombies?


    Yang Ling realised that these vampires were indeed different from the others upon Ymort¡¯s reminder.


    The other vampires and skeletons have lost their souls and were only moving around by instinct or under the control of the Undead Wizard. However, these zombies were different. Some of them were even mumbling something and using fire balls to burn the forest blocking their way. Some of the others were jumping around, using the Detection Spell to detect the surroundings and forming groups to figure out the situation ahead...


    If they were not trapped by the Restrictions, it was afraid that they would have already tore through the scorpions¡¯ defense and charged out forcefully!

 Chapter 374: Foe of a Thousand Years

    <h4>Chapter 374: Foe of a Thousand Years</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After understanding how terrifying the zombies were with the Scorpion King Ymort¡¯s exnation, Yang Ling did not dared to have any oversight and summoned the Magical Beast Army. He instructed them to arrangeyers of ambush within the restricted area.


    Although the zombies have an immense amount of strength and deadly Zombie Poison in their bodies, they couldn¡¯t move fast enough. Yang Ling was able to find a solution quickly, even if Ymort¡¯s scorpions were not able to bite them.


    Layers of Restrictions were added once again to slow down the sped of the Zombies, and the Horned Bee Beasts were then sent to lure them into the Illusory Formation. After splitting up their formation, the Evil Eyes, bats and other magical beasts weremanded to attack from afar. They didn¡¯t have toe into contact with their opponents at all!


    Ow....


    The zombies charged forward frantically under the lure of the Horn Bee Beasts and got deeper into the Illusory Formation unknowingly. Upon stepping into the ambush area, they were intensively attacked by the spiders¡¯ stings, and a batch of them copsed in a blink of an eye.


    As they got nearer, they were raided by the group of Evil Eyes that had been awaiting a long time and once again, another batch of them copsed. Finally, as the group of battle-machine-like Horned Bee Beasts swarmed over and exposed them to their concentrated poison stings, almost all the others copsed as well. Thest few survivors wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the bat¡¯s attack even if they had fast reflexes!


    Just like that, the zombies were in a mess under the influence of the Restrictions trap and were all killed by the Magical Beasts Army. No matter how much strength they had and how lethal the poison were in their body, it still wouldn¡¯t be of any use.


    Yang Ling heaved a sigh of relief as the remaining zombies decreased and the situation came under control. ¡°What¡¯s the situation here, Ymort?¡±


    ¡°Sir, under normal circumstances, the Underground Tomb would have to wait for at least half a year before sending out new guards. I¡¯m not quite sure of the reason why it¡¯s an exception this time!¡± Ymort shook his head as he looked at the zombies who emerged suddenly from nowhere. After hesitating for a moment, he continued, ¡°There¡¯s an astonishing number of Zombie Armies from the Underground Tomb. If I¡¯ve guessed correctly, This should be the first batch of troops, the creatures at the back would be even harder to deal with!¡±


    Ow...


    As soon as the foul-mouthed Ymort finished his sentence, the Stone Forest Spell Formation began to spin, causing waves of roars that shook the heavens and oozing with rings of concentrated Death Energy. After a sh of red light, arge group of red-eyed zombies appeared in front of them.


    These red-eyed creatures were different from the usual zombies as they could fly at a high speed and have an acute sense of smell. After sniffing in the air like a hunter dog, they were actually able to see through Yang Ling¡¯s Illusory Formation and charged directly towards the magical beasts in ambush. Their sharp nails on their hands were like knife des as it slit through the Evil Eyes¡¯ throats, and were like spears as it pierced into the spiders¡¯ hearts...


    More than ten Evil Eyes and spiders that couldn¡¯t retreat in time were lost in a blink of an eye!


    The sound of the Horned Bee Beasts firing on their body was so crisp, as if it was fired on ayer of copper board and reflected back. The spiders lurking underneath the ground also sent out waves of stings. However, while it was of no use on these tough and thick-skin zombies, it also exposed their location.


    Except for the Evil Eyes¡¯ intensive Light Bomb and the Self-destructing Bats¡¯ continuous explosions that posed some extent of threat, the Horned Bee Beasts, spiders and other low level magical beasts were of no match to these Red-eyed Zombies. If they were to be entangled with these high-speed creatures, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to escape, let alone to attack.


    ¡°This is bad, it¡¯s the Red-eyed Zombies. These are the most powerful monsters of the Zombie King Huttings, sir. You have to be careful!¡± Ymort looked solemn as a group of Red-eyed Zombies pounced towards him. Hemanded a bunch of scorpions to charge forward and depended on its massive numbers and perishing method of attack to kill them off.


    The scorpions were able to spawn quickly. It wouldn¡¯t matter if arge group of them perished, much less a few. However, the zombie poison in the zombie¡¯s body were too powerful that the scorpions¡¯ soul would be infected after the attack. They wouldn¡¯t be able to harvest on their opponent¡¯s soul, let alone their own soul.


    After practicing the Puppet Wizard Mantra, the thousand-million clones Ymort has every single scorpion as his puppet. The death of a group of scorpion wouldn¡¯t affect much of his strength. His only taboo was hurting his soul. Thus, he wouldn¡¯t attack these Red-eyed Zombies personally unless it was hisst resort.


    ¡°Kekeke, Red-eyed Zombies? I like it!¡± The Corpse Wizard King behind Yang Ling crackled loudly after sensing the powerful Soul Energy of these Red-eyed Zombies. ¡°Come, dead souls of the other world. Present your blood and soul to the great Corpse Wizard King Rodriguez!¡±


    After crackling out loud, the Corpse Wizard King opened up the Magic Mind Field and charged forward like a gush of wind.


    Different from the Dark Dragon King¡¯s Dragon Realm that focused on controlling strength, his Mind Magic Field focused on attacking the soul. It could affect the enemy¡¯s morale and create demons within themselves, which in turn creates hallucinations. It¡¯s able to easily cast curses, weakness, tardiness and other evil spells. It¡¯s also able to attack the enemy¡¯s soul directly!


    When he first escaped from the seal in the Underground City, he only had the strength equivalent of level three. It was due to the Mind Magic Field that he was able to match up with the other powerful experts. It would be easy to imagine how powerful the Mind Magic Field is!


    Although the Red-eye Corpse moved in high-speed, are invulnerable and had an acute sense of smell, theirbat power were significantly reduced under the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Mind Magic Field. Most importantly, their souls were also attacked constantly by something unknown. Some of them began feeling dizzy and lost, and some of the others rolled on the ground while hugging onto their heads as they screamed in pain. Some of them even lost their mind and started killing each other!


    ¡°Kekeke, explode explode explode. Corpse explosion!¡± He took the opportunity and used continuous Corpse Explosion to kill off the big group of zombies. The Corpse Wizard Kill crackled excitedly as he absorbed arge number of souls.


    The zombies that had Corpse Poisonced all over were like porcupines to Scorpion King Ymort as he couldn¡¯t bit into them. On the other hand, they were totally a rare elixir to him. The more souls he absorbed, the closer he was in his recovery back to the state of Domain Peak.


    Is this even possible?


    Ymort shook his head in awe and summoned back his scorpions as the Corpse Wizard King killed off rows of zombies as if he was cutting wheat. Although he already knew that the Corpse Wizard King wasn¡¯t a simple character, he had never thought that he was this ferocious!


    Under the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s continuous attack of Zombie Explosion and Poison Explosion, the Red-eyes zombies that were invulnerable had their arms and legs blown off, and even exploded into a million pieces. Under normal circumstances, they would still be able to crawl forward even if their head were sliced in halves. However, they no longer had that ability after they were assimted by the Corpse Wizard King.


    Soon, the dense andrge group of zombies were only down to a few. Yang Ling had wanted to tame a few of them for his research, but he put down his hands and shook his head upon seeing their bloody body, bursting brain, and horrible outlook. It would be better to let the perverted Corpse Wizard King research slowly on these repulsive dead souls instead.


    Ow...


    At the moment when thest zombie copsed, there was another deafening roar from the Underground Tomb. Shortly after, the Stone Forest Spell Formation¡¯s red light began flickering, and zombies in ck heavy armor that were holding onto giant sickles emerged endlessly. One of them who stood at around three metres tall and carried a huge metal iron was exceptionally eye-catching.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would have the guts and ability to betray the almighty Pharaoh King, Ymort! Kekeke, you are dead this time!¡± The guy carrying a huge metal hammer crackled loudly as he looked at Scorpion King Ymort who was standing behind Yang Ling.


    He had fought for more than a million years with Ymort in the Underground Tomb. Although he had won most of the battles, he could never oncepletely get rid of the pile of scorpions that formed Ymort. If not for the Underground Tomb¡¯s rules, he would have led a bunch of zombies to trample on every single scorpions in the Underground Tomb to death, and got rid of Ymort long ago. Now that he has got such a good chance to do so, how could he bear to let it slip by?


    ¡°Hehe. If you wish for death, I wouldn¡¯t mind transforming you into a real dead soul, Huttings. Or I could split up your soul and seal each of them in a scorpion for you to get a taste of how it¡¯s like to not be able to dies even if you wished for death!¡± Ymort smiled coldly at the arrogant Zombie King.


    He knew that he still wouldn¡¯t be the Zombie King¡¯s match if he was all alone, and they would at most suffer lost on both sides. However, with the Corpse Wizard King Rodriguez¡¯s help and Yang Ling¡¯s control, he knew that Huttings would never be able to leave this ce alive this time round.


    ¡°Humph. Go forward and trample on every single scorpion to death!¡± The Zombie King let out a cold snort at Ymort who was not far away from him, leading therge troop and charging ahead while raising his heavy giant hammer.


    ¡°Kekeke, you came at the right time. Offer your blood and soul to the Corpse Wizard King Rodriguez!¡± Instead of reacting in shock, the Corpse Wizard King was ted and chuckled excitedly as the troop of zombies holding onto giant sickles charged towards him.


    It¡¯s was never terrifying to be in a group fight for the Corpse Wizard King, the master in the Mind Magic Field. On the contrary, he could take the chance to seduce the enemy¡¯s soul, triggering the demon deep within their soul and grab the opportunity to defeat them.


    As their enemy saw through the Illusory Formation and charged towards murderously, the Dark Dragon King, Purple Rat Little Ice and other Wizard Guards attacked quickly without Yang Ling¡¯s orders.


    The Dark Dragon King was spinning in the middle of the air, spewing out mouthful of deadly Dragon Air and emitting firewalls with mes that reached the sky to surround the Zombie Army. Flying Dragon King Seylius moved around freely with his Earth Evasion Spell, and was in charge of attacking the low-level leaders that were giving orders in the Zombie Army. The Purple Rat Little Ice spewed out mouthful of Chilly Ice Energy that were tainted with Ice Poison, and froze the zombies who charged towards her into human-shaped ice poles.


    Only the Thousand-faced Mink continued lying on Yang Ling¡¯s shoulders and used the real form of Dark Dragon King, Ymort, Seylius and the others to create many illusions, andmanded them to counterattack fiercely!


    ¡°Hahaha. Go to hell, Ymort!¡±


    Aftermanding the armyunch violent attacks, the Zombie King Huttings chased closely after Ymort, wanting to smash him to death with his hammer. He did not noticed that the Yang Ling who was dressed in full ck had disappeared, neither did he notice a trace of faint and foreign fragrance emitting in the restricted zone!

 Chapter 375: Life-Intertwining

    <h4>Chapter 375: Life-Intertwining</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Dark Dragon King¡¯s attack was quite incisive, and he spouted a mouthful of mes that burned several dozen Zombies to ashes.


    As for the Corpse Wizard King, he killed mercilessly. Every time he moved past a group of Zombies, holes the size of a man¡¯s thumb would appear in the back of their heads. Their bodies couldn¡¯t be prated by either a de or a spear, but the Corpse Wizard King cut them down without pause, and their blood essence and souls werepletely absorbed.


    As for the purple mouse, Little Ice, it scampered around quickly, turning all the Zombies that pounced at it into humanoid ice statues.


    The five great Wizard Guards possessed great power, but it was a pity that the Stone Forest Spell Formation flickered ceaselessly due to the Zombie King¡¯s summons, whilerge groups of Zombies came out of it constantly. They couldn¡¯t be exterminatedpletely, and when a wave of Zombies was knocked down, another one would sweep in to take their ce.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the restriction¡¯snd was filled wholly by Zombies, while the low-grade Illusory Formation lost its function thoroughly due to the Zombies¡¯ acute sense of smell.


    Fortunately, the Zombies¡¯ speed and power were affected greatly by the Gravity Restriction. Otherwise, the situation would have been more dangerous for Yang Ling and hispanions.


    After Yang Ling burned dozens of Soul Robbing Incense Sticks, he hid in a corner and observed the actions of the Zombie King, Huttings. He prepared himself to teleport at a crucial juncture and mount a deadly attack on him.


    The Soul Robbing Incense Sticks were as thick as a thumb, and after they were ignited, they would emit colorless and odorless poison gas. The gas could paralyze an enemy¡¯s nervous system, while also lowering their reaction speed and movement ability.


    Since Yang Ling had previously managed to use Soul Robbing Incense to weaken the Flying Dragon King and tame it, he had asked Alice to make a batch of them, and he stored a reserve of them in his space ring.


    The red-eyed Zombies possessed boundless power, and their bodies were invulnerable to des and spears. They were also very fast, and their bodies held a deadly Zombie Poison.


    His low-grade magical beasts such as Horned Bee Beasts and spiders couldn¡¯t face such arge number of these monsters head-on, and if hemanded the Magical Beasts Army to swarm at them, they would probably take heavy losses. This was why Yang Ling was forced toe up with another solution.


    He had decided to use Soul Robbing Incense to lower the Zombies¡¯ reaction speed and movement ability, then order the Dark Dragon King and Little Ice to attract their attention while the others focused their whole power on killing the Zombie King Huttings.


    If they killed him, Zombies would probably stoping out of the Stone Forest Spell Formation, and their issue would be easily solved.


    He didn¡¯t know how effective the Soul Robbing Incense would be against Zombies, whose bodies contained acute poison, but if the n offered any additional chance of victory, he had to try.


    ¡°Hehehe, die, die, you should all die!¡± The Zombie King Huttingsughed loudly as he raised his heavy iron hammer and pounced at Emmett.


    The Dark Dragon King, the Corpse Wizard King, and the others had killed arge number of Zombies, but it seemed that the Zombie King didn¡¯t care about his minions.


    Over the countless years that the Zombie King had existed, innumerable Zombies had been buried in the underground tomb. That was why the Zombie King wasn¡¯t affected by the destruction of so many of them. As long as he went back to the underground tomb, he could summon another group in a short while.


    ¡°Huttings, this is one fight that you won¡¯t be walking away from.¡±


    The Scorpion King Emmett was filled with confidence because he knew that Yang Ling hid in a corner to provide them support. Emmettmanded the innumerable scorpions to obstruct the Zombies pouncing at him while he charged toward the Zombie King, depending on his speed to counter his opponent.


    After Emmett practiced the Puppet Wizard Mantra and cloned himself, he gained both speed and a tenacious life force. Even if the Zombie King crushed his head, he would at most lose a group of scorpions. He would form arge new group of scorpions in the twinkling of an eye and recover his previous appearance. He was like a super-cockroach that couldn¡¯t be killed.


    As for the Zombie King, he possessed greater offensive power than Emmett, and his iron hammer could leave holes in Star Metal, let alone in Emmett¡¯s flesh. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a hundred of Emmett¡¯s scorpions were killed by the Zombie King¡¯s hammer, and Emmett¡¯s whole body became thinner.


    ¡°Humph, Soul Harvesting!¡± When Emmett suffered another blow from the Zombie King¡¯s hammer and lost a group of scorpions in his chest region, he flew into a rage and used his Mind Magic. At the same time, hemanded a group of scorpions to pounce at the enemy without regard for their lives, and they opened their mouths to bite their targets.


    The body of the Zombie King held a deadly Zombie Poison, and when the scorpions bit into him, both the Zombie King and the scorpions began taking damage. They were sacrificing themselves to injure their enemy.


    Previously, Emmett could have depended upon his high-speed to leave. But at this moment, Emmett could only grit his teeth and throw caution to the wind. He didn¡¯t have a way out.


    ¡°Ah, my dear Emmett, you really are stupid. Trying to harvest my soul is courting death.¡±


    When the Zombie King saw Emmett recklessly encircling him with scorpions, heughed heartily. A dense ck gas began to emanate from his body.


    As the scorpions were engulfed by the ck gas, they started falling down one after another like rain. It wasn¡¯t just their souls that suffered a deadly infection, as even their life forces were absorbed by the Zombie King in the twinkling of an eye.


    Awful!


    Emmett instantly lost control over arge number of scorpions, and their life force disappeared. He was startled, and he withdrew decisively. But it was already toote; the Zombie King sped up and pounced at him. The Zombie King cackled madly.


    ¡°Offer me your soul, Emmett! Let me see how a monster like you was formed by scorpions.¡± The Zombie King revealed a nasty smile and got ready to devour Emmett¡¯s soul.


    If the underground tomb didn¡¯t have a restriction, the Zombie King would have long ago ordered an army of Zombies to stamp all the scorpions to death. Then he could have devoured Emmett¡¯s soul at his leisure.


    Devouring Emmett¡¯s soul would give him the Cloning Skill, and then he could be reborn through any Zombie. His power would then increase greatly, and he would be able to venture into the depths of the underground tomb.


    What should be done?


    Could it be that only thest solution was left?


    When Emmett saw the Zombie King¡¯s speed rising suddenly and bing greater than even his own, he was startled. He realized that his enemy either hadn¡¯t used his whole power previously or had just grown in strength.


    Emmett could use the Insect Explosion Spell to detonate the scorpions¡¯ souls and inflict heavy injuries upon Huttings, but doing so would be costly. Even if he was reborn through the scorpions in a distant ce or the scorpions in the Wizard Pagoda, he would still end up losing arge amount of Soul Energy, and his power would drop drastically.


    While Emmett was hesitating, and the Zombie King Huttings wasughing, Yang Ling suddenly attacked from nearby. Heunched the Ice-sealing Domain and used Wind Evasion Spell to teleport next to Huttings, then he thrust the Blood Elf Dagger at Huttings¡¯s back.


    Enough time had psed for Yang Ling to conclude that the Soul Robbing Incense didn¡¯t affect the Zombie King very much. Thus, he needed to attack personally. Dying any more would allow more Zombies toe out of the Stone Forest Spell Formation, and the situation would be more disadvantageous to him.


    Ah!


    The Zombie King let out a miserable scream, and he turned his full attention from Emmett to Yang Ling. Heunched a series of crazy attacks, and a dense ck gas with a foul smell came out of his body.


    Is it a Strengthened Zombie Poison?


    When Yang Ling inadvertently took a breath of the ck gas, he became dizzy and his limbs grew numb. He was startled, and he decided to withdraw immediately.


    Before Yang Lingunched the attack, he had consumed several vials of Zombie Poison antidote made by Alice, and he hadn¡¯t expected the Zombie King¡¯s dense ck gas to be more destructive than the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Zombie Poison.


    ¡°Life-Intertwining!¡±


    The Zombie King was surprised to see that Yang Ling could still withdraw quickly after absorbing the ck gas, and he snorted coldly before he used his most powerful spell. The terrifying ck gas turned into many fine threads that formed a cobweb around Yang Ling, who couldn¡¯t dodge in time. The threads looped around him one after another and bound him tightly.


    The Zombie King had trained for innumerable years in the underground tomb, and he finally managed to reach ck magic¡¯s pinnacle. He could use the fine threads to absorb an enemy¡¯s life force, and he could also use them to invade an enemy¡¯s soul. But using this technique required arge amount of his Magical Energy and Mental Energy.


    At first, the Zombie King had nned to use this spell against Emmett to absorb his life force and soul, and learn the cloning technique. But the intense pain caused by Yang Ling¡¯s sneak-attack drove him into a mindless rage, and heunched his strongest spell.


    ¡°Life-Intertwining?¡± Yang Ling mumbled. As he felt the ck gas entering his body, his mind grew weary and his limbs became weak.


    Yang Ling quickly suppressed his surprise and consumed half a bottle of the Spring of Life¡¯s Water. Gritting his teeth, he sat down cross-legged and started going through the Wizard Mantra silently. He strived hard to use his Physical Protection Wizard Power.


    This isn¡¯t right... Surely this isn¡¯t just Zombie Poison! Yang Ling thought.


    Yang Ling felt that the ck gas around his body was bing more intense, and more of it was seeping into his body. He wasn¡¯t able to use Wizard Power to force it out of his body, which made it clear that it wasn¡¯t Zombie Poison.


    What can I do? Yang Ling wondered. Is this really how I¡¯m going to die?


    Yang Ling took a deep breath with great difficulty, racking his brain to recall the Wizard Spells recorded on the Stele. Maybe one of them could help him get rid of the gas.


    Many pieces of memory ran across Yang Ling¡¯s mind. The moment when he tamed his first Horned Bee Beast, or when he got to embrace Sofia for the first time in the Valenia Volcanic Valley, or the image of docile Alice pestering him all day long.


    Should I use my body to test the poison? He thought.


    After Yang Ling recalled that Alice that practiced Poison Techniques, he had an idea. He recalled the Poison Technique Wizard Mantra that he hadn¡¯t used in a long time. Grinning, he started reading it silently, and his hands weaved hand signs as he went. Little by little, he started refining the ck gas.


    ¡°My Lord! My Lord!¡±


    ¡°Get lost, and die!¡±


    When they saw that Yang Ling was engulfed by the Zombie King¡¯s ck gas and that his life¡¯s ripples were only bing weaker, both the Dark Dragon King and Little Ice charged at the Zombie King without giving regard to anything else.


    As for the Scorpion King, Emmettmanded all nearby scorpions to pounce at the Zombie King. He shouted loudly, preparing to use the Insect Explosion Spell to take down his enemy with him.


    ¡°Hehehe,e here and offer me your soul.¡±


    After the Zombie King stole arge amount of life force from Yang Ling, heughed excitedly. He once again used arge-scale Life-Intertwining Spell without worrying about the intense consumption of his Mental and Magical Energy. He got ready to take everyone out at once.


    However, just as his ck threads rose and started to engulf the sky, the Zombie King¡¯s body shuddered suddenly, and hisughter came to a stop. For some unknown reason, he couldn¡¯t continue absorbing the life force of Yang Ling¡¯s body. His own life force started flowing back toward Yang Ling.


    The ck threads were pulled down from the sky and converged oddly above Yang Ling, as if they were being drawn by a maic field. Wisps of life force were flowing out of them, and as seconds passed, the life force came more and more quickly.

 Chapter 376: Human Skin Drum

    <h4>Chapter 376: Human Skin Drum</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Zombie King¡¯s situation was bing quite dire, while Yang Ling was enjoying this turn of events as he sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Yang Ling had used the Poison Wizard¡¯s Mantra to refine the ck gas within his body little by little, while he still used the ck gas engulfing his body to absorb the Zombie King¡¯s life force.


    There were many guards encircling the underground tomb, and arge group of high-grade Spirit Snakes was among them. There was also an underground leader whose body was engulfed by mes, as well as innumerable Cerberuses.


    If it could be said that the Scorpion King was an expert, then the Zombie King was an expert among experts, and he had vigorous Magical Energy and life force.


    After Yang Ling absorbed the Zombie King¡¯s vigorous life force, he felt like his Wizard Power and Mental Energy rose drastically, and his skin seemed to tingle in pleasure. He feltfortable all over, as if he had just drunk a mouthful of Immortality Spring.


    Ah!


    The Zombie King had approached this fight with arrogant overconfidence, but now that his life force had suffered such a drastic loss, the tables turned. The Zombie King¡¯s four limbs became powerless, and he crumpled to the ground, writhing. He let out miserable screams as the ck gas in his body went out of control and started dispersing quickly.


    Every time he let out a wisp of ck energy, a little bit of his life force went with it. His limbs sagged like a balloon that had lost its air. His flesh also became withered, and he seemed like a dry mummy lying on the ground.


    Meanwhile, fewer and fewer Zombies emerged from the Stone Forest Spell Formation.


    ¡°What... What is going on?¡±


    The Dark Dragon King stopped his headlong rush toward the Zombie King, who he had nned to sh with his ws. The Dark Dragon King was dumbfounded.


    This was also the case for the Flying Dragon King, Seylius, the purple mouse, Little Ice, the Corpse Wizard King, and the others who were present.


    The Corpse Wizard King used a Zombie Explosion Spell to get rid of a group Zombies that pounced at him, thenmanded the others in a deep voice, ¡°Obstruct the Zombies that are pouncing at us, and don¡¯t disturb my lord. Hurry up!¡±


    Even though even the Corpse Wizard King didn¡¯t know exactly what had happened, he could still detect that Yang Ling¡¯s life ripples were bing stronger, while the ck gas engulfing his body was bing thinner.


    As for the Zombie King, his situation was the exact opposite. He was growing weaker.


    Yang Ling wasn¡¯t just protecting himself; he had the upper hand.


    ¡°Tear all of those monsters to shreds. Charge forward!¡±


    ¡°Kill them, and twist their heads off.¡±


    After the Corpse Wizard King gave a demonstration, the crowd turned around, charged at the innumerable Zombies, and started venting their anger.


    There was arge number of Zombies, but they couldn¡¯t break through the defensive circle around Yang Ling. They fought savagely, but they couldn¡¯t get close enough to their Zombie King to save him.


    Zombie King¡¯s struggles slowed, and eventually, all he could manage were weak gasps for breath.


    No more Zombies emerged, and the ck gas engulfing Yang Ling¡¯s body thinned like a rising mist.


    There was still arge number of Zombies within the restriction¡¯snd, but with the Five Great Wizard Guards and the Corpse Wizard King fighting, it was a massacre.


    After Yang Ling refined thest wisp of ck gas, he took a deep breath and his eyes snapped open. He took a look at the dying Zombie King and sneered coldly.


    What a nutcase, he thought.


    The Life-Intertwining Spell was amazingly powerful, but it required a great deal from its caster. If the Zombie King had stopped after a single cast, Yang Ling would probably have died.


    But the Zombie King had gotten too greedy and tried to take down the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and the others in one shot. He had forcefully used the Life-Intertwining Spell once again, despite how little Mental Energy was left in his body.


    As for the oue? He not only gave Yang Ling the chance to refine the ck gas, he also lost control over the ck gas in his body, which let Yang Ling take advantage of his weakness.


    Yang Ling summoned a Withered Tree Warrior and ordered it to drag the drying Zombie King to him. Yang Ling quieted for a moment, then put his right hand against the Zombie King¡¯s head to use a high-grade Soul Tampering Technique.


    If one started something, he must go through with it to the end!


    Since Yang Ling had already inadvertently absorbed the Zombie King¡¯s tremendous life force, he might as well go all the way and absorb his soul.


    After Yang Ling became an intermediate-stage Divine Wizard, he had been able to use the Soul Summoning Spell to revive a Vandal Tribe member who had been sealed in ice for several thousand years. He was also able to easily absorb enemies¡¯ souls.


    Now that Yang Ling practiced Soul Wizardry, his understanding of soul tampering was only bing deeper. He managed to absorb the Zombie King in a short while, and his Mental Energy rose. The Zombie King¡¯s memory also flowed into him without a hitch.


    Sure enough! The ck gas emanating from the Zombie King hadn¡¯t been Zombie Poison, but a high-concentration of Death Energy.


    The underground tomb had a dead atmosphere everywhere, and in some ces, the Death Energy was so intense that taking just a single breath of it would kill a human. This ce was probably more terrifying than hell to ordinary people, but to a Zombie King that practiced ck Magic, it was a rare sacred ground for training.


    After the Zombie King spent innumerable years there, he absorbed an astronomical amount of Death Energy, and after hepressed it as much as he could, every wisp of ck gas contained boundless energy that could devour his enemy¡¯s life force. It could even corrode an enemy¡¯s soul. It was too terrible!


    Would the Death Energy retain such great power after Yang Ling refined and absorbed it?


    After the Death Energy was refined and absorbed, it merged with the ck-white Wizard Power.


    Yang Ling was confused by this, and he condensed a Chilly Ice Arrow out of thin air and strengthened it with a wisp of his Wizard Power.


    In a split second, the Chilly Ice Arrow started shivering as if it was alive, and a swooshing sound echoed as it shot out. It managed to kill more than ten Zombies in session before disappearing, and wisps of ck gas came out of the fallen Zombies¡¯ heads. The ck gas flew like a gust and seeped into Yang Ling¡¯s head.


    He had consumed a wisp of Wizard Power and Mental Energy, but in exchange, he had gotten a wisp of a soul.


    After Yang Ling absorbed the ck gas that seeped into his body, he felt his Soul Energy be stronger. He was overjoyed, since he hadn¡¯t expected that such a misfortune would yield such an unexpectedly powerful new ability.


    Yang Ling¡¯s mutant Life-Intertwining Spell was stronger than the Zombie King¡¯s spell, while its attack scope was also a good deal broader.


    ¡°Hehe, I can use Mental Energy as a guiding link, and Wizard Power as the main force to harvest enemies¡¯ souls. From today onward, I will call this technique Spirit-ughtering Arrow.¡±


    Yang Ling used his Mental Energy to lock onto several strong Zombies and shot Chilly Ice Arrows at them that crushed their heads. After Yang Ling finished absorbing their souls, he nodded with satisfaction.


    He had shot ten arrows in session with great precision!


    After Yang Ling got an initial understanding of Spirit-ughtering Arrows, he decided to test them further on the Zombies in the vicinity. Spirit-ughtering Arrows were shot one after another, and Zombies wearing heavy armor fell down one at a time. All of their heads exploded as they dropped.


    A Divine Archer?


    When they witnessed Yang Ling revealing his divine might, as well as the Chilly Ice Arrows that appeared in his hand out of thin air, the Dark Dragon King, Emmett, and the other people praised him.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. When did my lord be a Divine Archer? Why wasn¡¯t I aware of it?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what does a Divine Archer amount to? The most terrifying arrows are ones that are able to harvest souls like the ones possessed by my lord.¡±


    The crowd discovered that Yang Ling couldn¡¯t just shoot with great precision, and that he also used Spirit-ughtering Arrows to harvest Zombies¡¯ souls. They were all surprised, and they praised him even more. This was especially the case for the Scorpion King Emmett, as he was so envious of Yang Ling that he drooled.


    Emmett¡¯s scorpions were also able to harvest enemies¡¯ souls, but they had to crawl over their enemies and bite them to achieve it.


    Moreover, if they ran into a person such as the Zombie King, whose body held dangerous poison, they wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with him. They were greatlycking inparison to Yang Ling¡¯s Spirit-ughtering Arrows.


    As the crowd worked together to finish off the Zombies, the ground became filled with corpses, and blood flowed until it formed a river.


    And as they fought, none of them noticed that the Stone Forest Spell Formation was absorbing arge amount of blood. A faintly discernible pattern appeared on it, and a strange power began to ripple through the air.


    When thest Zombie fell, a thumping sound began to roll out of the underground tomb. It was muffled, but it was still resonant, as if two giants boulders were colliding heavily. When they listened longer, it started to sound like a drum from some ancient battlefield.


    Bang!


    As drum¡¯s sound resonated around them, everyone felt their bodies heating up, while their energy and blood churned around in their bodies, as if they had suffered a formless attack.


    Meanwhile, the roars of innumerable Magical Beasts came from the lush forest. The sound was deafening, and it was closing on in them, as if the forest¡¯s Magical Beasts were attracted by the drum¡¯s sound.


    ¡°Oh no... It¡¯s the Human Skin Drum!¡± After the Scorpion King Emmett listened to the sound carefully for a moment, he cried out involuntarily, recalling an old legend.


    In the Thebes Empire, every time a Pharaoh died, his sessor would kill a thousand criminals whose hands were stained with blood. He would turn their scalps into a drum and their skulls into hammers. Those instruments would be buried along with the dead Pharaoh, and when the Human Skin Drum¡¯s sound echoed once again, the dead Pharaoh woulde back to life.


    Creak!


    A creaking noise came from the Stone Forest Spell Formation, as if it was trying to confirm Emmett¡¯s thoughts, and just after this, the whole Magical Formation copsed, revealing a deep hole beneath.


    A chilly wind blew and strange cries like babies wailed, reaching the crowd¡¯s souls.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Many Magical Beasts rushed toward the hole, bewitched by the Human Skin Drum. Their eyes were blood-shot as they circled around the restriction¡¯snd. Among them were huge pythons, packs of Wind Wolves, and frantic Violent Earth Bears. More Magical Beasts swarmed out of the forest every moment!


    When the crowd saw that the number of Magical Beasts that were appearing and listened to the captivating Human Skin Drum, their expressions became grave and their hearts sank.


    Meanwhile, in and several thousand miles from there, many experts that trained in meditation shook themselves, and their eyes snapped open. They turned in the underground tomb¡¯s direction and quieted for a moment, before they started taking action.


    There was a lofty mountain in the Banto Empire that reached the clouds, and its original name was Tungus Mountain. But since the Fire God established a castle there and started training in meditation, people began calling the mountain Fire God Mountain.


    The whole mountain was covered with all kinds of Magical Formations, and it was forbidden for anyone to enter it or leave it.


    When the Human Skin Drum¡¯s sound rose from the underground tomb, an old man, whose body was engulfed by mes, woke up. He used a Soul Sound Transmission that traveled for more than a thousand miles and reached the Mercenary Guild¡¯s great elder, Farn.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Human Skin Drum. The tomb was opened. Farn, take a trip there with a n¡¯s elder.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Teacher. Thank you.¡±


    Farn was holding a chicken leg and a cup of rum, but when he received the Fire God¡¯s Soul Sound Transmission, his body shook all over, and he used his sleeves to wipe off his greasy hands.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Farn vanished from the tavern.

 Chapter 377: Great Wizard Altar

    <h4>Chapter 377: Great Wizard Altar</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the middle of the night, the sudden low, powerful thumps made by the Human Skin Drum woke everyone in Jaboli Town up. Following that, the roars of the beasts dwelling deep within the Amazon Forest ignited fear in the hearts of the people. No one knew what was going on.


    ¡°Anthony, quick, get on the ship with me. The Magical Beasts within the Amazon Forest is going toe charging out soon, quick!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not possible, the guards in the city are not taking any action at all. There¡¯s no way that the Magical Beasts could suddenly approach Jaboli City!¡±


    ¡°Who knows what¡¯s going on, forget it if you don¡¯t want to leave, but don¡¯t regret itter!¡±


    ...


    In their fear, the first thought in the minds of many people was that the Magical Beasts within the Amazon Forest were going to attack them. They escaped in a fluster, prepared to leave Jaboli City on their ships.


    At the start, several people were still hesitant, unwilling to flee in a fluster; However, as the roars of the Magical Beasts in the forest got louder, as the strange sounds made by the Human Skin Drum got more rapid, all of them wavered. They quickly packed their belongings and prepared to leave at any time.


    After being jolted awake, more and more people walked out of their homes, gathering together as they discussed the situation fearfully. Soon, various rumors spread around the city.


    Some said that the Amazon Forest was a forest cursed by the Demon God and that Yang Ling had incited his fury when he built a city by the sea. Thus, the Demon God was sending out terrifying evil demons to massacre the city; Others said that there was a king of beasts within the Amazon Forest that forbade humans from building a city near its territory, and was sending out arge number of Magical Beasts to attack Jaboli City...


    In their fear, the rumors got more and more ridiculous, and an increasing number of people gathered at the city gate, requesting to get out of the city.


    The ordinary townsfolk were in a fluster, while the fearful people within the city master¡¯s manor were in even more of a mess. The servants walked around in a panic, searching for traces of Yang Ling.


    ¡°Ondo, where¡¯s His Lordship?¡±


    ¡°Braska, you are responsible for defending the manor, did His Lordship tell you where he was going to before he left?¡±


    ...


    Everyone was searching for Yang Ling¡¯s whereabouts, but they, unfortunately, could not find any answers despite searching for some time.


    At the critical moment, seeing that the situation was getting more and more chaotic, with fear guing the hearts of everyone, Yuna stepped forward. She sent people to search for Yang Ling, while personally walking to the city gate.


    ¡°People, ording to the reports of our scouts, this is merely a chaotic battle between a bunch of aborigines and a horde of Magical Beasts!¡± Looking at the pale crowd, all of them carrying their belongings and prepared to escape, Yuna forced herself to remain calm.


    She continued after a pause, ¡°After understanding the situation, His Lordship has already led a team of our elites to personally monitor the battle between the aborigines and Magical Beasts. The soldiers ahead have already made the necessary preparations. With such a powerful leader, with this many heroic and able warriors, no one would be able to threaten our Jaboli City, no one would be able to destroy our home!¡±


    ¡°Defend Jaboli, defend our home!¡±


    ¡°Defend Jaboli!¡±


    ...


    With Yuna¡¯s secret signal, Ashnamov who had arrived after hearing of the news iled the sword in his hand forcefully, leading his heavily armored soldiers in shouting loudly. With Yuna¡¯s constion, influenced by the morale of the soldiers, the fearful crowd gradually calmed down.


    After realizing that the leader had personally headed into the forest to monitor the chaotic battle between the Magical Beasts and aborigines, both the townspeople who had lived here all their lives, as well as the troops and merchants that had just arrived in Jaboli, let out sighs of relief.


    News of Yang Ling personally defeating over a hundred Golden Giant Dragons had long spread throughout the Tailun Continent. Unknowingly, the leader Yang Ling had be a pir of emotional support in the hearts of the people. In the hearts of the people, as long as the leader Yang Ling took action personally, there was nothing that cannot be solved.


    ¡°Brother Yang, just where are you?¡±


    Even though she acted confident on the surface, Yuna¡¯s heart was in a mess as she stared at the hazy moonlight, hearing the strange sounds of the Human Skin Drum and the bloodcurdling roars of the beasts. She was both worried that Jaboli City would suffer from the surprise attack of the Magical Beasts, as well as if Yang Ling had encountered any trouble.


    Just as she was ovee with worry, Ondo quickly walked forward, whispering softly beside her ear, ¡°Miss Yuna, quick, Sir Roke has brought back His Lordship¡¯s orders and requests that you head back immediately to discuss it with him!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, quick!¡± In her tion, Yuna propped up her dress and walked forward quickly, soon meeting up with the grim Corpse Wizard King.


    ¡°Miss Yuna, this is something His Lordship needs. He wants you to prepare all of this before daybreak and send it deep into the Amazon Forest through the Magical Teleportation Formation!¡±


    ¡°One thousand pieces of Purple Sandalwood, ten thousand pieces of premium crystal ores, two thousand bottles of Magical Beast Blood Essences...¡± Looking at the long list of ingredients, Yuna asked the Corpse Wizard King nervously, ¡°Sir Roke, where is His Lordship, is he injured, just what¡¯s happening within the forest?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yuna, His Lordship is fine, there are no problems!¡± After a moment¡¯s deliberation, the Corpse Wizard King continued, ¡°As per His Lordship¡¯s orders, we have to gather the various ingredients as fast as possible, if... If there¡¯s no news of him before daybreak, he wants you to leave Jaboli together with Sofia immediately, never to turn back!¡±


    Leave Jaboli forever?


    Yuna¡¯s heart sank when she heard the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s words. Yang Ling had invested a vast amount of money and resources within Jaboli. He would never give up on the area unless he absolutely had to. If even Yang Ling said this, then it was imaginable how serious the situation was!


    ¡°Sir Roke, tell me, what is happening within the forest, is Brother Yang in danger?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yuna, the situation is troublesome, but we are not too clear about the specifics as of now.¡± Remembering the deep cave leading into the underground tomb, thinking about the hordes of Magical Beasts outside the restriction, the Corpse Wizard King swallowed with difficulty, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with us around, His Lordship would definitely be fine. Remember, if you do not hear good news from us at daybreak, you and Sofia are to leave Jaboli immediately!¡±


    The situation in the underground tomb is too terrible, too strange. The Corpse Wizard King was unwilling to borate, worrying that Yuna would slip into a fluster after she heard about it. Even though he did not know why Yang Ling needed this many crystal ores and Magical Beast Blood Essences, he understood that Yang Ling would definitely have his reasons for making such a decision.


    Having mingled with Yang Ling for such a long period of time, he had experienced more of Yang Ling¡¯s abilities that were deep beyondprehension! Till this time, the Corpse Wizard King was still unclear as to how Yang Ling managed to reverse his defeat and kill the powerful Zombie King. Recalling Yang Ling¡¯s indefensible Soul ughtering Arrow, the Corpse Wizard King was utterly convinced by his abilities!


    ¡°Alright, I understand, return to His Lordship and ensure his safety. Leave all these to me, I¡¯ll be able to gather all of the ingredients in six hours!¡±


    Seeing the grim Corpse Wizard King unwilling to borate on the situation, Yuna did not press him any further, speaking as she stood up decisively. She walked outward quickly, instructing the people to spread out and rapidly prepare the materials Yang Ling needed. She directly gathered the items not found on Jaboli over from the Magical Beast Territory through the Magical Teleportation Formation.


    With her instructions, the massive war machines of the Magical Beast Territory were quickly activated, various materials flowing continuously into the city master¡¯s manor in Jaboli. The materials were then sent deep into the Amazon Forest at the fastest time possible through the Magical Teleportation Formation.


    ¡°Sir, the first batch of materials have arrived!¡±


    ¡°Alright, back away, seize the time to transport the rest of the materials!¡± Looking at Ondo covered in sweat, seeing more and more materials collected in the area, Yang Ling heaved a sigh of relief.


    There were just too many Magical Beasts swarming over under the allure of the Human Skin Drum. They covered the hills, with no end in sight. If not for the Imprisonment Restriction and Illusory Formation keeping them out, they would have manically charged in a long time ago.


    It was not wise to actively make the first move against this many manic Magical Beasts, as he would have to pay a heavy price even if he was able to obtain victory. If the strength of his Magical Beast army was to decrease drastically, how could he stave off the people lusting over the rich resources of the Magical Beast Territory, or execute the crafty One-eyed Dragon and therge bunch of pirates under hismand, or deal with the sinister underground tomb?


    Yang Ling understood that the reason for the Magical Beasts acting in such a frenzy, swarming toward the area was the sound of the Human Skin Drum. As long as he entered the underground tomb and destroyed the Human Skin Drum, or managed to mask the sound, he would be able to make the manic Magical Beasts regain their senses and leave on their own ord. When that timees, the problem would naturally be solved.


    There were a vast array of Wizard Techniques recorded on the stele, and one of them was a Wizard Technique that could obscure the sound of the Human Skin Drum ¡ª Obscure the Sky.


    In ancient times, the Wizards had led brave warriors in doing battle with the heavens and earth. A giant storm, a massive forest fire or a meteor shower might mean the extermination of the entire tribe. In order to avoid these disasters and provide temporary shelter for their tribespeople, the Wizards had finally developed the powerful Obscure the Sky technique after being bathed in blood countless times.


    ording to the exnation on the stele, the Obscure the Sky technique required arge amount of Wizard Power and mental energy, and only a person with abilities at high-level Divine Wizard could cast it at will.


    Even though Yang Ling¡¯s Wizard Power and mental energy had seen obvious improvements in this period of time, he was still a thread away from advancing to high-level Divine Wizard. Currently, all he could do was build a Great Wizard Altar and cast Obscure the Sky by making use of the energy of this world.


    In the ancient times, the Great Wizard Altar was the sacrificial altar of a Soul Wizard Priest. It could absorb all of the usable energy avable in a hundred, or even a thousand-mile radius, allowing him to make use of the energy of this world to cast high-level Wizard Techniques.


    ording to the records of the stele, building a Great Wizard Altar required a substantial number of treasures, as well as a great amount of manpower and resources. In ancient times, not many tribes could build a Great Wizard Altar, and many Soul Priests had been unable to witness the Great Wizard Altar within the tribes even once during their lifetime.


    In ancient times, the many small tribes lived in inferior conditions,cking evenmon resources, much less treasures. However, Yang Ling was different. With the resource-rich Magical Beast Territory as his shield, he could obtain arge number of rare resources, as well as a continuous stream of support.


    In his hurry, even if he was unable to build arge-scale Great Wizard Altar, setting up a simple Great Wizard Altar would not pose a problem to him!

 Chapter 378: Forceful Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 378: Forceful Breakthrough</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After mobilizing a team of elite soldiers over from Jaboli, Yang Ling instructed them to build the Great Wizard Altar.


    When they had just stepped out of the Teleportation Formation, the soldiers became pale in shock, their knees buckling as they saw the immensely deep cave leading toward the underground tomb, the hordes of Magical Beasts outside of the restrictions and heard the soul-wrenching sounds of the Human Skin Drum. It was only after the Corpse Wizard King activated the Mind Magic Field and cast the Blessing Aura and the Agility Boosting Technique on them did they slowly recover.


    Yang Ling sat cross-legged on the ground, holding arge wolf-hair brush. The soldiers had to stop before him for a moment as they carried a piece of Purple Sandalwood or marble b. Yang Ling stained his wolf-hair brush with a little Magical Beast Blood Essence and made a flurry of hand gestures, drawing mysterious symbols on the Purple Sandalwood or crystal ores within the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the mysterious symbols, seeing how calm Yang Ling was, the soldiers felt more at ease. Even though they did not understand Yang Ling¡¯s intentions, their belief in Yang Ling the leader once again made them confident about this mission. They moved increasingly faster, their movements getting more agile. A tall tower was slowly created with their efforts.


    Roar...


    Under the allure of the sounds of the Human Skin Drum, more and more Magical Beasts were swarming toward the area, with no end in sight, Even though they instinctively sensed a strong feeling of threat within the mysterious restrictions, they were getting more and more violent under the allure of the sounds of the Human Skin Drum, squeezing forward an inch at a time.


    As time dragged on, the situation was getting worse for Yang Ling and his group!


    No one could imagine how powerful the forces of the underground tomb would be after the hordes of Magical Beasts broke through the restrictions andpletely transformed into the puppets of the underground tomb!


    ¡°Quick, set up thest pile of Purple Sandalwood, quick!¡± Seeing more and more Magical Beasts gathered outside the restriction as if every single Magical Beast within the Amazon Forest had swarmed into this area, the face Corpse Wizard King, who was responsible for supervising the work, fell.


    Activating the Mind Magic Field to protect the soldiers from the mental attacks of the sounds of the Human Skin Drum for a long period of time would stave away at his stamina no matter how strong he was. His face was getting paler. Faced with the rming number of Magical Beasts, faced with the eerie underground tomb, all he could do was to pin all of his hopes onto Yang Ling.


    After patiently waiting for some time, seeing the soldiers ce thest piece of Purple Sandalwood down, Yang Ling took a deep breath and teleported to the top of the Great Wizard Altar using the Wind Evasion Technique.


    Sess or failure depends on this move!


    Looking at the sky full of incandescent stars, Yang Ling sat down cross-legged and articted an ancient incantation, his hand gestures changing continuously as he cast the Obscure the Sky technique.


    Soon, the symbols on the Purple Sandalwood and marble bs slowly rotated, absorbing the spiritual energy in the surroundings as well as the majestic energy of the stars. Every piece of Purple Sandalwood, every b of marble, every piece of crystal ore... All of them released streaks of faint silver light.


    From far away, it seems as though the entire tower-like Great Wizard Altar was enveloped within a ball of silver light. Countless mysterious, obscure symbols appeared on the surface of the tower, rotating continuously. With every revolution, the stars in the sky would flicker, as if there was a strange connection between them.


    This... Just what magic is this?


    Hearing the bleak ancient incantations, sensing the flood of energy brought along by the mysterious symbols, the hearts of the soldiers shook. All of them involuntarily surrounded the Great Wizard Altar and grovelled, the Corpse Wizard King was no exception.


    At this moment, he once again witnessed Yang Ling¡¯s immensely powerful abilities. Looking at Yang Ling high above, he had an illusion for an instant, as if he was looking at the all-powerful God of the Underworld in the Dimension of Dead Souls. The seal imprinted deep within his soul made him understand that Yang Ling would still be his eternal master even if he was to one day advance and be a Divine-level Expert. They would share victory and defeat together!


    Roar...


    Looking at the unscble Great Wizard Altar, seeing the silver light spread further and further away, the Magical Beasts gathered outside the restriction instinctive felt a strong sense of threat. The mysterious symbols that brought along a flood of bestial energy caused their hearts to beat wildly. Even the powerful level nine Magical Beasts, or even the Level Surpassing Magical Beasts were no exception.


    The silver light was getting increasingly stronger, the radius increasingly wider. Slowly, the light swallowed the immensely deep cave leading down to the underground tomb.


    Enveloped by the silver light, the sounds of the Human Skin Druming from deep within the underground tomb became weaker. Soon, a few of the high-level Magical Beasts came to their senses. After shaking their heads in confusion, they left, fast as the wind. They did not turn back, wanting to get as far away as possible from this strange area.


    Thump, thump, thump...


    Perhaps it had sensed the changes happening above the surface, or perhaps it had detected a portion of the high-level Magical Beasts leaving, the beats of the Human Skin Drum became more rapid and increasingly deeper. The beats carried a wave of obscure energy ripples, all targeted toward Yang Ling¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Ah... It hurts, my head hurts!¡±


    ¡°Aris, kill me!¡±


    ...


    The soldiers hugged their heads and cried pathetically as they were assaulted by the beats of the Human Skin Drum. With every beat of the Human Skin Drum, they felt as though their heads had been hit by a heavy hammer, the pain reaching deep into the marrow, causing them to tremble, some even unable to breathe.


    At the same time, the Magical Beasts outside the restriction roared in a frenzy, starting to charge toward the restriction without regard. One, two... More and more Magical Beasts were swarming into the restriction.


    ¡°Quick, kill these Magical Beasts, quick!¡±


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go together, kill them all!¡±


    ...


    Even though their heads seemed to have been hit by a strange mental attack, seeing the Magical Beasts swarming in like the tide, the Dark Dragon King, Ymort and the rest of the Wizard Guards had no choice but to steel their nerves and charge forward. The Thousand-faced Mink stayed at the center so that it could react to any changes, while the rest of the four Wizard Guards took charge of a cardinal point, killing the Magical Beasts charging into the area with the help of the Illusory Formation and restriction.


    What do I do?


    Seeing the violent Magical Beasts, the Corpse Wizard King swallowed with difficulty, putting all of his effort in activating the Mind Magic Field, protecting the soldiers and Wizard Guards whose heads were hurting. He took advantage of the instant when the beats of the Human Skin Drum would stop to summon a few groups of skeletons and zombies, instructing them to defend against the tidal-like assault of the Magical Beasts.


    With his rming speed, he had the ability to bring Yang Ling, who was on top of the Great Wizard Altar, through the Magical Teleportation Formation in an escape. In fact, he could even bring the soldiers around him back safely to Jaboli.


    However, this would mean that whatever they had done in the past had been a wasted effort. Not only would they lose the underground tomb, it might not be long until Jaboli was destroyed under the waves of the Magical Beasts¡¯ assault.


    If they did not leave now, it might be toote if the hordes of Magical Beasts swarmed in. Then, even he and Yang Ling might not be able to charge out of the area, much less the ordinary guards around him!


    The soldiers felt as though they had been hit by a hammer, while Yang Ling who was at the brunt of the impact suffered from an even greater attack!


    With every beat of the Human Skin Drum, he felt his entire body tremble, his blood rushing all around his body. His heart would contract uncontrobly, while his organs almost flipped around in ce. Blood ran down the corner of his mouth. At the same time, sinister chilly energy was coiled around his body, moving around the surface of his body like a venomous snake, attempting to break through the protective Wizard Power and attack his soul directly.


    ¡°With my fresh blood as the lure, with my soul as the price, Soul Prayer!¡±


    Looking at the wave of Magical Beasts swarming into the restriction, Yang Ling bit open the tip of his tongue and cast the Soul Prayer technique with the help of the Great Wizard Altar.


    In ancient times, Wizards carried the hopes and future of the tribe, with the Wish Power of arge number of their tribesmen gathered within their bodies. Every time the Wish Power reached a certain state, they would be able to control all of the souls of every living thing within a hundred, or even a thousand-mile radius, luring them to use the Soul Prayer and obtaining a powerful Soul Energy.


    Whoosh...


    After a chilly breeze blew past, Yang Ling sensed that more and more Soul Energy from the thousand-year-old trees within the Amazon Forest was concentrating in the area. Ripples of Soul Energy was alsoing toward him from the direction where Jaboli was situated at.


    After they knew that the leader was battling the Magical Beasts within the Amazon Forest in order to defend Jaboli, the people voluntarily grovelled on the ground in prayer. With the help of the Soul Prayer Wizard Technique, Yang Ling could clearly feel their sincere prayers and pure souls, umting a well of pure Wish Power.


    After gathering Wish Power and Soul Energy, the Wizard Core in his body swelled rapidly, and the pagoda-shaped brand between his brows released a bolt of pure energy,pletely blocking off the sinister chilly energy outside the body, as well as the disruption created by the beats of the Human Skin Drum. His Wizard Power and mental energy also increased drastically.


    After obtaining arge boost in Wizard Power and mental energy, the silver light released by the Great Wizard Altar spread outward at an increased rate, the radius of wherever it passed getting wider and wider. Just as the light enveloped the entirety of the Imprisonment Restriction, a miracle happened!


    The eerie beats of the Human Skin Drum werepletely blocked off, the horde of Magical Beasts stopping in their tracks. Their red, bloodthirsty eyes quickly returned to normal as they left quickly after shaking their heads in confusion. They left as quickly as they came, and within the blink of an eye, only the slower moving creatures were left in the area.


    Sess?


    Seeing the Magical Beasts leaving quickly, being unable to sense the terrifying beats of the Human Skin Drum and longer, the people became incredibly excited. This was especially so for the soldiers who had thought that they would not survive this crisis. They were ted, once again grovelling around the Great Wizard Altar under the lead of theirmander!


    At this moment, in their hearts, Yang Ling, the leader high above, had been elevated from the pir of mental support in the territory to a god-like guardian deity!


    The people were ted, but Yang Ling, who was sitting cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar, maintained an empty mind, his hands instinctively forming gestures.


    Just as the Wizard Core absorbed the chaotic energy released by the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda and the silver lightpletely enveloped the restriction, Yang Ling had felt that he had grasped something.


    That feeling was as if a person had stepped forward with difficulty in the middle of a tempest, or a piece of paper had finally pierced through a ss window after countless effortful attempts!


    In the fear-inducing battlefield, pressured by the underground tomb, Yang Ling had finally achieved a major breakthrough, advancing from a mid-level Divine Wizard to a powerful high-level Divine Wizard!


    If the Corpse Wizard King and the Dark Dragon King was to fly up to the Great Wizard Altar to have a look, they would realize that a realistic Wizard¡¯s Pagoda had appeared between Yang Ling¡¯s brows, the mysterious symbols and ferocious Five-wed Golden Dragon clearly visible

 Chapter 379: Moths to a Flame

    <h4>Chapter 379: Moths to a me</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Having advanced to be a high-level Divine Wizard, Yang Ling sat cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar, silently observing the changes within his body.


    His Wizard Core had doubled in size, circting majestic Wizard Power with every pulse. He could originally only create ten Soul ughtering Arrows at one go, but he could now easily create twenty arrows, the range of those arrows increasing to about two hundred steps away.


    After shooting out the arrows, Yang Ling managed to pin a few dozen dazed Violent Earth Bears that had not managed to escape far enough away from the restriction onto the ground. Following that, he absorbed their souls for his own use.


    In the past, he could only sense movement over a few hundred meter radius. Currently, he could faintly sense the situation within the faraway Jaboli. Even though it was a little hazy, he could still detect the position of Yuna, Sofia and the rest. He could make use of his rich Wizard Power and mental energy and teleport there instantly with his Earth Evasion Technique.


    His Wizard Power and mental energy had obviously gotten stronger. However, Yang Ling realized that the changes within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space were evenrger after he entered the space!


    The entire Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space had been erged several times. Yang Ling could not see an end to the vast forest even after teleporting a few times and traversing tens of thousands of miles.


    The sweet little pond of the past had ballooned to a size beyond belief, its blue waters spanning ten thousand miles like the Mediterranean Sea. Soft beach, azure sky, fish that would leap out of the surface of the sea from time to time... They made up the picturesque scene.


    Large,rge beyond belief, incrediblyrge!


    Yang Ling was ovee with emotion after making his way around the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space several times. The Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space would grow multiple timesrger every time he advanced to the next level. If it were to grow at such a rate, he did not know just howrge it would be in the future.


    When he had first entered the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, he had thought that the area could be his backyard paradise, separated from the world; However, currently, he felt as though he had obtained a vast piece of territory or even a unique world!


    The white fog released by the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda had be thicker, the area in which it enveloped also several timesrger. After quickly walking into the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, Yang Ling noticed that the door leading to the fourth level of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda had indeed opened. There was also a mysterious stele here, just like the three levels below it.


    ¡°Tame all living creatures, control the environment, Great Wizard Seal!¡±


    The stele at the third level of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda primarily recorded the methods used to create Wizard Weapons, while the stele at the fourth level focused on recording high-level Wizard Techniques used by Great Soul Wizards ¡ª Great Wizard Seals.


    In ancient times, Wizards that trained their souls were the key to whether or not their tribes would be powerful. Unlike splinter sses like the Wizard Warriors, Poison Wizards and Shadow Wizards, top-notch Soul Wizards could tame the souls of every living creature of this world and strived for control over the primal energy of this world.


    When judging the abilities of a Soul Wizard, one did not look at how deep his Wizard Power was, or how powerful his mental energy is, but whether or not he has learnt the mysterious Great Wizard Seals.


    A Heaven Wizard could set up Illusory Formations to trap sage-level fighters; A Divine Wizard could set up Imprisonment Restrictions to trap a Domain Expert; However, even an Earth Wizard with weak abilities could set up an Illusory Formation to trap Domain Experts as long as he has learnt the Great Wizard Seals.


    The strength of the Great Wizard Seals did not lie in allowing the user to cast more Wizard Techniques, or how much it increased the wielder¡¯s Wizard Power; The strength of the Great Wizard Seals lie in its ability to amplify the power of the Wizard Techniques of the wielder tens, or even hundreds of times.


    As an analogy, when drawing a ferocious tiger, a technical artist could search for various resources and produce a drawing entuating the appearance of the tiger; But a brilliant painter could inject soul into the ferocious tiger, fully disying how merciless and brutal the tiger is!


    A Soul Wizard that did not know the Great Wizard Seals is akin to a technical artist, their movements predictable; Soul Wizards who have understood the Great Wizard Seals were like genius painters and could disy the true essence of the subject within the same painting!


    Looking at the Great Wizard Seals recorded on the stele, Yang Ling sat down cross-legged, beginning his training on the spot. His hand gestures changed continuously. If the Corpse Wizard King and the Dark Dragon King was here, they would realize that the speed in which Yang Ling was changing his hand gestures had increased several times. His movements were fluid like flowing water, dazzling the eyes.


    ¡°Great Soul Wizard, Great Wizard Seals!¡±


    Sometimeter, maybe as short as an instant, or as long as millennia, Yang Ling slowly opened his eyes, his hands forming a mysterious gesture.


    After sessfully learning the Great Wizard Seal, even though he did not know just how powerful his abilities got; He was sure that the Corpse Wizard King was no longer a match for him even if he regained his abilities to the peak of the domain-level!


    The strength and potential of a high-level Divine Wizard that could use Great Wizard Seals were unimaginable!


    ¡°The fourth level of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda recorded the Great Wizard Seals. What kind of techniques are recorded within the fifth, sixth and seventh levels?¡±


    There were seven levels within the mysterious Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. After gaining a preliminary understanding of the powerful Great Wizard Seals, Yang Ling was filled with curiosity and interest for the steles on the upper levels. Unfortunately, without reaching a certain level in his abilities, there was no way that he could open the door leading to the next level no matter how hard he tried.


    As he walked past the stele at the third level, he deliberated for a moment, then took away the crystal skull ced on the very top. ording to the exnation on the stele, he had the ability to reforge this mysterious crystal skull now that he had advanced to be a high-level Divine Wizard. By tampering with it, he would be able to obtain his first piece of Wizard Weapon.


    The Ice-sealing Throne Armor was powerful and harbored many secrets; However, ording to the exnation on the stele, apatible Wizard Weapon is the most powerful weapon a Soul Wizard could wield!


    After leaving the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, Yang Ling had wanted to reforge the crystal skull on the spot, then find a suitable opportunity to enter the underground tomb so as topletely get rid of this threat. However, standing on the Great Wizard Altar, looking at the horde of people outside the restriction, he could not help but be dumbfounded.


    Could this be arge group of high-level Magical Beasts and Level Surpassing Magical Beasts that had taken on human forms?


    After sensing the abilities of the people, Yang Ling shook his head, tossing away this unrealistic conjecture. If there were this many high-level and Level Surpassing Magical Beasts that could take on human forms within the Amazon Forest, they would have long been summoned by the Human Skin Drum in the underground tomb and destroyed the restrictions he set up.


    ¡°Sir, perhaps this is more troublesome than if a group of Magical Beasts hade!¡± Seeing Yang Ling silently appear beside him, the Corpse Wizard King was shocked, then exined the situation after letting out a bitter smile.


    As it turned out, ever since Yang Ling cast the Obscure the Sky technique to block out the Human Skin Drums within the underground tomb, none of the Magical Beasts dared to approach the forest dozens of meters around the underground tomb. However, the group had just heaved a sigh of relief when various factions swarmed over in the next couple of weeks, putting a strong request for the Corpse Wizard King and the group to immediately remove the Magical Spell Formations around the entrance of the underground tomb.


    In their eyes, the restrictions set up by Yang Ling were only mysterious Magical Spell Formations. With their numbers advantage, they imed that they would engage in a forceful attack if Yang Ling did not dispel the Magical Spell Formations. They were in a deadlock with the soldiers in the area, with conflict about to erupt at any time.


    The Church had sent over about a thousand people, their numbers increasing by the moment. They had countless sage-level and domain-level experts, much less the powerful ordinary Guardian Knights and Spellcasters. Other than the White-robed Cardinal Bishop that hade the previous time, there were also a dozen experts whose abilities that even the Corpse Wizard King could not detect.


    The Dark Association had also sent several hundred people. Other than Elder Klive whom Yang Ling knew, there were also several experts at the peak of domain-level. Their strength rivalled that of the influential Church.


    The Bellimore family that Casia belonged to also sent arge group of elite warriors. However, while Casia had been the leader back then, he was now merely a follower of one of the elders of the family.


    The various great factions had sent out their elites, while the troops and adventurers who were well-informed also took action when they heard the news, all of them swarming into Jaboli in a frenzy. After hearing that the treasures of the Thebes Empire had been found within the Amazon Forest, they rushed here, each of them faster than thest!


    The Thebes Empire was the most prosperous empire in the history of the Tailun Continent. It was rumored that thest generation of the Pharaohs had hidden the treasures and riches amassed over the millennia before he died. After knowing that the location of the treasures had been found within the Amazon Forest, who could resist such a great temptation?


    Even the hunters of the Hunter Association hade to witness the spectacle. If not for Goode cing a notice within the Hunter Association, heavily warning the hot-headed hunters, the number of hunters that would havee might even more than the adventurers present.


    Moths to a me!


    Yang Ling let out a cold smile as he looked at the troops and adventurers setting up camp outside the restriction, all of them wanting desperately to immediately charge into the underground tomb.


    The Scorpion King Ymort and Zombie King Huttings were extremely powerful, and they were only the outer guards of the underground tomb. It was imaginable just how terrifying the guards deep within the underground tomb would be. Recalling the eerie beats of the Human Skin Drum, the dangers of the underground tomb must be extreme.


    Even though he had advanced to be a high-level Divine Wizard and obtained a preliminary understanding of the Great Wizard Seals, even he did not dare to easily barge into the underground tomb without having understood how to use the Wizard Weapon crystal skull; An ordinary troop or adventurer charging in would definitely not be able to return!


    ¡°Hehe, cannon fodder who had brought themselves here, they sure don¡¯t know any better!¡± After letting out a coldugh, Yang Ling made a hand gesture and temporarily deactivated all of the restrictions and Illusory Formations.


    The troops and adventurers had already been ovee with greed and would definitely not turn back even if they clearly knew that the road before them was fraught with danger. Trying to talk them out of it would only waste his efforts and even create unneeded misunderstandings. Since that was the case, he might as well temporarily deactivate the restrictions, in case anyone used him of blocking their path to riches and making him themon enemy of the various factions.


    Anyway, after understanding the Great Wizard Seals, his understanding of the restrictions as deeper than it was before. If he sensed anything off, he could immediately activate the restrictions that he had deactivated. He need not worry about any monsters suddenly emerging out of the underground tomb.


    Furthermore, since the various factions, troops and adventurers hade uninvited, Yang Ling did not mind allowing them to act as cannon fodder and scout the underground tomb. He had to deal with the threat of the underground tomb sooner orter. Having this bunch of free cannon fodder scouting the path in front of him was definitely better than sending his Magical Beast army into the tomb to scout the path!


    ¡°You are the leader of the Magical Beast Territory Yang Ling?


    Just as Yang Ling was deliberating the next step of his n, a knight of over two meters tall, wearing a set of golden heavy armor and riding on a muscr horse quickly stepped in front of him, his helmet embroidered with a majestic lion.


    Golden lion?


    Could this be the brother of Holy Maiden of the Church, Angel, the genius knight from the Borg family hailed as the Golden Lion?


    Looking at the heavily armored knight and his pulsing Battle Energy, remembering the Holy Maiden of the Church Angel, whose body had been groped by him under the name of dispelling her poison, Yang Ling took half a step back, cautiously activating his protective Wizard power. If the situation was not right, he could immediately summon his Magical Beast army!

 Chapter 380: Church Templars

    <h4>Chapter 380: Church Temrs</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There were upations such as warriors, knights and troops on the Tailun Continent. Amongst those, in terms of status and treatment, the ones who had it the best were naturally the limited number of Spellcasters; However, the most influential upation had to be the knights that had powerful offensive capabilities.


    Almost all of the mid to high-level military officers in every empire were all knights of noble birth. It was extremely difficult for an ordinary person to be amander leading an army even if they were decked out with military contributions.


    However, in order to be a knight, one would have to invest arge number of crystal coins in purchasing high-quality warhorses and premium equipment, as well as cultivate a top-notch Battle Energy since young. To an average person, this was but an impractical dream, and the only way they could be a knight was to be a follower of a noble knight, then get promoted to a low-level knight after making some military contributions.


    The Borg family that had thousands of years of history was hailed as a family of Holy Knights, with one, or several, Holy Knights produced in every generation. The first leader of the family, hailed as the Golden Lion, had reached divine-level thousands of years ago and was the only divine-level knight on the Tailun Continent.


    Powerful abilities, magnificent history, nock of powerful fighters...


    All of these made the Borg family be the pir of support for the Rossi Empire. Over the millennia, all of the knights took pride in bing a disciple of the Golden Lion. They would even be respected by others if they were to be a knight within the Borg family.


    After cautiously taking half a step back and extending the distance between him and the heavily-armored knight, Yang Ling feigned ignorance and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I am the leader of the Magical Beast Territory, you are...¡±


    ¡°Angel¡¯s brother, Stuart Borg. Ie from the Rossi Empire in the north!¡± The heavily-armored knight smiled and leapt off the tall, muscr horse, ¡°Angel told me everything, thank you for dispelling her poison!¡±


    ¡°Oh... You¡¯re wee, it was nothing much!¡± Yang Ling felt surprised as he looked at the passionate Stuart.


    Originally, he had thought that he would be exposed and that Angel¡¯s brother was seeking trouble with him; He did not expect that this muscr bloke was here to give him his thanks.


    It looks like the little beauty Angel did not tell anyone about the details. Otherwise, Stuart, who was hailed as a genius Holy Knight, would have long fought to the death with him.


    ¡°This time, I heard that there was some ident within the Amazon Forest and hade here with a bunch of my brothers to join in themotion. Brother Yang Ling, feel free to tell me if you need my help in any way!¡± Stuart passionately pat on Yang Ling¡¯s shoulder, shing a brilliant smile.


    Would this person still be able tough after knowing about the details and the truth behind how he helped Angel dispel the poison?


    Looking at the clueless Stuart, Yang Ling smiled, ¡°Alright, thank you, Brother Stuart, wee to the Magical Beast Territory!¡±


    After exchanging a few formalities, Yang Ling had wanted to leave quickly when a group of Church¡¯s men stepped forward. A personpletely wrapped in a ck robe stopped, staring closely at Yang Ling for a moment before saying in a peculiar tone, ¡°Hehe, so this is the leader. Powerful, one move was all it took for him to remove the Magical Spell Formation that blocked us outside for several days, how powerful!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, our leader would obviously be much more powerful than a certain someone who was nearly lost within the Magical Spell Formation!¡± Looking at the peculiar ck-robed man, the Corpse Wizard King let out a cold smile, his right hand gently stroking the Essence Crystal at the base of his magical staff. The Dark Dragon King, Ymort and the rest who were extremely clear of the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s personality knew that he was about to attack, all of them silently closing in on the ck-robed man.


    Yang Ling did not know who the peculiar ck-robed man was, but the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King and the rest seemed to hate him to the core.


    While Yang Ling was training, it was this person who had led the Church¡¯s men and arrived outside the restriction first. At the start, he had pretended to be nice, closely observing from the side. When more and more people came, he had encouraged the various factions to attack together and destroy the restriction, iming that they would attack with full force if the restrictions were not recalled.


    After leading the way into the restriction and nearly getting lost within the Illusory Formation, this guy had escaped the crisis using a Magical Teleportation Scroll, but continued to shout around all day like a clown. He encouraged the various troops and adventurers to surround and attack the restriction, and was more detestable than even the Zombie King Huttings.


    If not for the other party having the numbers advantage, as well as a dozen fighters whose abilities that even the Corpse Wizard King could not grasp; If not for considering therger picture and stalling for time until Yang Ling woke up, the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King and the rest would long have taken action and sliced off his tongue.


    ¡°Hmph, a bunch of sphemers, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± After letting out a cold grunt, the ck-robed man silently whispered a few instructions into the ear of his guard. Thetter left quickly, soon bringing arge group of knights and Spellcasters of the Church and heavily surrounding Yang Ling and his men.


    ¡°This time, we hade from the faraway Holy City. We were already tired from the journey, but we still had to be blocked out for three days by you guys.¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s lone faction, the ck-robed man had a glint in his eyes, continuing coldly, ¡°Giving the leader the due respect, we would not pursue the matter further. However, over a hundred of the Church¡¯s knights and Spellcasters had fallen in your hands the previous time, all of them losing consciousness overnight. You have to give the Church a reasonable exnation, or else...¡±


    Back then, the White-robed Cardinal Bishop had no choice but to toss out the idea of attacking Yang Ling because Elder Klive, Casia and the rest had stopped him. Instead, he sent men to bring the knights and Spellcasters of the Church who were said to have identally been inflicted with the Corpse Poison back to the Holy City for treatment. To think that a few monthster, even though the wounds on their bodies had fully recovered, they could not regain consciousness.


    Some of them mumbled to themselves all day long like an idiot, drooling all over themselves; Someid motionless on their beds like a log. Some even bit anyone they saw, losing rational thought...


    With over a hundred elites reduced to this state, the matter soon rmed the higher-ups of the Church. Even though they did not know what was going on for the time being, Yang Ling, who had imed to have dispelled the poison for the knights and Spellcasters of the Church is undoubtedly the greatest suspect.


    Originally, ording to how it had always been done, the Church would even bring an emperor back to the main camp and interrogate him harshly if he did something unfavorable to the Church, much less a leader.


    However, the White-robed Cardinal Bishop had personally witnessed Yang Ling¡¯s powerful abilities in the underground city, coupled with the fact that he could not find out which powerful family Yang Ling came from no matter how much he investigated, he warned the higher-ups of the Church to give the matter due consideration, dragging the matter out for a few months.


    After sensing that the underground tomb had opened and having received news that Yang Ling was at Jaboli, the Church decided to send out the Church Temrs. They were to scout the secrets of the underground tomb and find opportunities to investigate the reason as to why the knights and Spellcasters would lose reason along the way; If necessary, they were even authorized to capture Yang Ling and bring him back to the Church for interrogation!


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve said it in the past, everyone who has been infected by the Corpse Poison would have different symptoms; Your Holy Maiden Miss Angel should be very clear of that!¡± After understanding why the other party was here, Yang Ling let out a cold grunt, pausing before he continued, ¡°Back then at the ck Water City, many of our innocent citizens had lost their lives by the des of the Church, many of our families had been destroyed by you guys. Sir, you have to give the Magical Beast Territory a reasonable exnation, or you need not return today!¡±


    The kind would always be taken advantage of!


    Yang Ling would notpromise, speaking as he summoned his Magical Beast Army, instructing them to get into an offensive formation. He lifted his sharp Blood Elf Dagger with his right hand and formed a gesture with his left, prepared to activate the restrictions he paused at any time.


    The Church had the numbers advantage, as well as a dozen powerful Domain Experts; However, as long as he activated the restrictions, Yang Ling was confident that he would be able to inflict severe damage, or even exterminate them using the Great Wizard Altar and Great Wizard Seals.


    No matter how strong the Church was, they cannote to cause trouble on thend of the Magical Beast Territory!


    ¡°You...¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling refuse topromise, not only meeting him with hisrge Magical Beast Army, and even iming that he needed a reasonable exnation, the ck-robed man was both rmed and furious.


    As a powerful elder of the Church Temrs, his status was far superior to the Bishops of the variousnds. Even the White-robed Cardinal Bishops had to be respectful toward him. He did not expect the little leader that was Yang Ling to disregard him like this!


    However, he felt an extreme sense of dangering from Yang Ling. That feeling was as if he was facing a Dark Angel that had suddenly descended unto this world, or an evil demon that hailed from another dimension. He did not dare act recklessly at that moment.


    Seeing Yang Ling at loggerheads with the Church, and that a huge battle was about to break out, Stuart, who was riding on a muscr horse, stepped forward with a bunch of heavily-armored knights. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Sir Adwes, His Lordship is my sister¡¯s savior, as well as my good friend. I think that there might be some misunderstanding between the two of you?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, the underground tomb is in front of us. Those who do not wish to go in can fight outside the forest, don¡¯t engage in battle here and attract the attention of the evil demons within the underground tomb!¡± Looking at Casia beside him, the elder of the Bellimore family spoke as he stepped forward, a group of gold-cloaked warriors carrying longswords following behind him.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, don¡¯t unt your power needlessly. Back at ck Water City, some of you might have returned to the earth if not for the help of His Lordship. Not only do you not thank you, you instead bite at him, iming that they are sphemers of God. I wonder if you have something wrong with your brain, or that your so-called God...¡±


    Seeing the family of Golden Lions and the Bellimore family side toward Yang Ling, both implicitly and explicitly, Elder Klive was all smiles, speaking as he walked quickly over. Behind him was arge group of bloodthirsty Dark Knights and Spellcasters, forming a sharp triangr offensive formation.


    The secrets of the underground tomb were important, but if these few factions were going to join forces to deal with their mortal enemy that was the Church, then he would naturally not miss the opportunity to take advantage of that!


    It would be even better for him if he could kill a dozen Church Temrs at once!

 Chapter 381: Luring The Snake Out of Its Cave

    <h4>Chapter 381: Luring The Snake Out of Its Cave</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling¡¯s abilities alone were enough to instil fear within Adwes¡¯s heart. Seeing the Golden Lion family, Bellimore family and the Dark Association show support for Yang Ling, explicit or otherwise, he became even more cautious. He had wanted to take Yang Ling down while he still did not have many guards by his side, then send someone to escort him back to the Holy City for harsh further interrogation. He did not expect him to be put in such a spot within the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Misunderstanding, this is just a misunderstanding. We have alle for the underground tomb, I assume that no one is willing to attract the evil demons within the underground tomb?¡± Seeing that the situation had taken a drastic turn, a white-bearded elderly man wielding a silver staff spoke as he walked quickly outward, ordering the army to scatter and instructing Adwes, who was being put in a spot, to back down.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, this is all a misunderstanding, a huge misunderstanding!¡± Looking at the elderly man wielding the silver staff, then looking at the White-robed Cardinal Bishop respectfully following behind him, Yang Ling let out a coldugh.


    Including the detestable Adwes, the Church had sent a full fifteen elites this time. With just a nce, sensing the majestic Magical Energy or Battle Energy pulsing in their body, Yang Ling understood exactly how powerful they were. There were some at high-level Domain Expert, some even at the peak of Domain Expert.


    Yang Ling would have to pay a heavy price if he fought such a powerful force head-on, even if he were to obtain victory. Even though his current abilities were far stronger than they were in the past, he was not foolish enough to fall out directly and engage in conflict with the other party. As long as the other party entered the perilous underground tomb, he would naturally have countless chances to stab them in the back. He need not be too anxious at this moment!


    After the army of the Church retreated, the various factions also quickly scattered from the area. When walking past him, the gold-cloaked warrior Casia told Yang Ling softly, ¡°Brother Yang Ling, the Church Temrs are the greatest elite force nurtured in secret by the Church. Both the Light Temrs and the Dark Temrs have abilities at least at the level of a Domain Expert, if not higher. You have to be careful!¡±


    Church Temrs?


    Seeing that it was inconvenient to borate under the watchful eyes of many, seeing that Casia was quickly walking away, Yang Ling recalled his Magical Beast Army and teleported onto the Great Wizard Altar. He sat down cross-legged, not speaking a word.


    To the major factions like the Church, Dark Association, Borg family and the Bellimore family, an ordinary amount of riches was not worth moving out and making a huge fuss for. They were definitely not here just for the riches of the Thebes Empire. If Yang Ling¡¯s guess was right, there has to be a great secret within the underground tomb!


    Should I capture a ve and interrogate him, or secretly infiltrate their camp and eavesdrop on their n?


    Seeing that the major factions were setting up camp and resting nearby, not in a hurry to enter the underground tomb, Yang Ling thought hard about how he could obtain the secrets of the underground tomb, coldly observing the actions of the various great factions.


    Since this was a secret, the various factions would definitely not actively reveal it to him. If this was something ordinary, Casia and Elder Klive would have told him about it a long time ago.


    He could not set his sights on the Bellimore family and the Dark Association, and there was no need to seek trouble within the Borg family where Stuart was at, in case he made an additional enemy. Since that was the case, the Church became the target in which he was going to find out the secret from. After all, there were already the seeds of animosity sown between them. He did not mind giving them another reason to hate him for.


    Seeing the various major factions set up camp around the underground tomb, the troops and adventurers also rested nearby. They hoped to be able to pick up some treasures from within the underground tomb and obtain a windfall. However, they were not dumb. If even the major factions did not dare act recklessly, they would naturally not be foolish enough to charge in and act as the frontline.


    With that being the case, tents soon covered the area within the restriction. Each faction imed a piece ofnd, sending out guards to heavily defend their area; The troops and adventurers grouped together and shared a tent, some even resting out in the open.


    Out of all the factions, the Church upied thergest area and were loosely scattered. No one was brazen enough to dare set up camp near them. However, what surprised Yang Ling was that other than sending out arge number of knights and Spellcasters to patrol the area around the campsite, they also set up a giant Holy Light Magical Spell Formation within their base.


    ¡°Hehe, a bunch of foolishds, to dare build a Magical Spell Formation within my restriction. Yang Ling let out a cold smile, seeing that the Church waspletely oblivious to the fact that they were within the radius of his restriction.


    Even though the Imprisonment Restriction and Illusory Formation had been paused, it could be instantly activated again after he learnt the Great Wizard Seal. When the timees, the Holy Light Magical Spell Formation of the Church would be an empty shell and pose no threat when he blocks out the energy of this world.


    In order to enter the perilous underground tomb, the various factions set up camp and conserved their strength, all of them waiting for their reinforcementsing from the continent. After toiling for an entire day, all of themidfortably within their tents, falling asleep as the night got deeper.


    Despite being deep into the night, arge tent within the Church¡¯s camp remained brightly lit, a small bunch of people softly discussing the next step of the n.


    A few powerful warriors and Spellcasters guarded the outside of the tent. Teams of heavily-armored knights were patrolling the area. Even a bird would not be able to fly into the area, much less a living person.


    After a cold wind blew past, looking at the immensely deep entrance to the underground tomb not far, a knight acting as a scout squirmed, ¡°Madawes, just what treasures lie within this underground tomb, why is this many Church Temrs sent out at once?¡±


    ¡°Shh, quieten down. This is not a secret us Guardian Knights can know about. If Sir Adwes knows about this, even the White-robed Cardinal Bishop would not be able to save us.¡± The knight by the name of Madawes raised his index finger and ced it on his lips, signalling for his pal to quieten down.


    ¡°Sigh, if I could one day be a Church Temr, it would be much better than bing an Earl!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, Iza, even the bishop might not make it into the Church Temrs after he steps down, stop dreaming while you¡¯re still awake!¡±


    ...


    The two knights discussed the matter softly while leaning on tworge trees,pletely oblivious to the fact that a small bunch of scorpions were secretly infiltrating the area not far away. In the dead of the knight, the Scorpion King Ymort had turned into a bunch of scorpions and sneaked into the camp of the Church, silently approaching the brightly lit tent.


    After passing through teams of patrolling soldiers and avoiding scout after scout, the many scorpions gathered at a blind spot outside the tent, slowly grouping together. Soon after, Ymort¡¯s figure appeared. Following a faint ripple in the air, Yang Ling teleported away using the Earth Evasion Technique.


    After reaching high-level Divine Wizard, Yang Ling¡¯s teleportation-like Wizard Techniques like the Wind Evasion, Water Evasion and Earth Evasion have reached the next level. Not only had the limit in which he could teleport increased several dozen times, but the uracy of the teleportation had also obviously increased. As long as he was given a coordinate or a reference point, he would be able to teleport there without being spotted.


    ¡°Sir Brown, I think that we can definitely capture the leader Yang Ling and send him back to the Holy City for interrogation. In front of the me Punishment Pir at the court, no one can hide the secrets in their heart!¡± A raspy voice spread out into the air. It was the voice of none other than the ck-robed man Adwes.


    ¡°Hmph, Adwes, our main mission this time around is to enter the underground tomb and find the Teleportation Portal to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. If your reckless actions were to foil the mission, you should be clear of what your end will be! When that timees, even the Pope will not be able to protect you, much less me.¡± A stern voice was heard, seeminglying from the elder wielding the silver magical staff.


    ¡°But Sir Brown, it is highly possible that the leader Yang Ling is the culprit for the hundred elites losing their sanity, we...¡± Adwes tone became anxious, as if he was unwilling to let this rest.


    ¡°Hmph, Adwes, the Divine Decree is not to be defied. Even a powerful Divine Temr cannot defy the Divine Decree, much less a Dark Temr at the peak of Domain Expert like you. If you act recklessly again, I do not mind binding you now and sending you back to the court in the Holy City!¡±


    ...


    After a series of reprimands, the voices in the tent fell silent. Voices only started sounding out sometimeter, as they discussed the details of their n to enter the underground tomb.


    The Divine Decree, the Divine Decree that even a Divine Temr cannot defy!


    Could there truly be the fabled omnipotent deities in the Tailun Continent?


    In his confusion, Yang Ling identally stepped on and snapped a withered branch. Even though an average person could not have heard the faint sound of the snap, the sound instantly attracted the attention of the experts within the tent. A dark figure pounced outward, fast as lightning.


    ¡°Ymort, lure these people deep into the forest, quick, leave quickly!¡±


    Seeing that the person who had pounced out was none other than the ck-robed man Adwes who had said that he wanted to capture Yang Ling back to the Holy City for a series of harsh interrogation, Yang Ling had a thought, thinking of a way to take advantage of the opportunity to understand the secrets of the underground tomb. He silently teleported outward, allowing the speedy Ymort to act as bait, luring the other party out.


    After understanding Yang Ling¡¯s intentions, Ymort turned and sprinted away, heading straight for the forest not far away. Along the way, he dodged to the left and right with his insane speed, not allowing the knights of the Church blocking the way to interfere with him, quickly charging out of the Church¡¯s camp.


    Originally, he had already been one of the better soldiers when it came to speed within the underground tomb. After learning the Puppet Wizard Mantra, his speed had reached an rming level. He was even faster than Casia using his Wind Step.


    ¡°Hmph, you sted fe, let¡¯s see where else you can run off to?¡±


    Seeing the speedy Ymort avoiding his attacks like a fish, Adwes clenched his teeth in fury. He elerated time after time, hot in pursuit, following Ymort closely as they entered the vast forest.


    Even though he did not know who Ymort was, or if there were any ambushes within the forest, as a powerful Dark Temr, Ymort was extremely confident in his abilities. He was confident that he would be able to capture Ymort even if he escaped into a sea of fire, much less the Amazon Forest!

 Chapter 382: Sneak Attack from the Shadows

    <h4>Chapter 382: Sneak Attack from the Shadows</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The vast Amazon Forest spanned tens of thousands of miles. While the trees in the Amazon Forest were not as tall as those found within the Terras Forest, they were much denser, with vines coiled around therge trees. It was a typical tropical rainforest. Even the tracks of a lion would be hard to spot if it was hiding under the trees, much less a person.


    After charging out of the main camp of the Church, Ymort sprinted with all his might, gliding past the shrubs like the wind. His rming sticity, the ability to change the direction he was running toward at high speeds as well as his rming speed, allowed him to avoid the attacks of the Church¡¯s pursuers time and time again.


    Seeing Ymort enter the vast forest, several of the Church¡¯s knights and Spellcasters stopped in their tracks in hesitation, while the others could not match up to Ymort¡¯s speed even if they charged into the forest. Only the ck-robed man Adwes remained in hot pursuit with two curved des in hand, confident of his powerful abilities.


    Just like that, with one in front and the other behind him, the two of them made their way further and further away from the underground tomb. Adwes, who was hot in pursuit, did not notice that a human figure was following behind him with inhuman speed, closing the distance between them bit by bit.


    The pursuer was getting pursued!


    Using his immense speed and Tree Eyes ability, Yang Ling followed behind the ck-robed man Adwes, searching for an opportunity to attack.


    Ymort was incredibly fast, but Adwes being a Church Temr was not slow either. The two of them soon clocked a distance of several hundred miles. Slowly, seeing Ymort in front of him getting slower and slower, more and more tired, Adwes was ted. He once again elerated, fearlessly closing the distance between him and the other party, coldly saying, ¡°Hmph, run if you still can, let¡¯s see where else you can hide?¡±


    Under Yang Ling¡¯s instructions given to him through his soul, Ymort pretended to be at his limit, panting heavily. He lifted a dagger and looked nervously at the ck-robed man Adwes pursuing him, ¡°Sir, I am just a thief, as long as you let me off, I can give you all of the crystal coins I have on me!¡±


    Thief?


    Hearing Ymort say this, Adwes almost erupted in fury. After wasting a great deal of effort, he had expected to have captured arge fish, but to think that this person was but a thief!


    This is not right, which thief on the continent would dare infiltrate the main camp of the Church, and which thief had the ability to get close to the tent heavily guarded by the many knights and Spellcasters of the Church?


    Seeing the pale Ymort, Adwes had a thought. Even if the other party was but a thief, he must at least be a top-notch thief and definitely not an ordinary person!


    He would rather kill him than let him go scot free!


    ¡°Hmph, you can go tell the lunatics at the court if you really are a thief or not!¡± Adwes let out a low grunt, lifting his twin curved des as he charged forward. He had not closed in on Ymort when a half-meter-long green glow enveloped the curved de. His attack was filled with bloodlust, causing Ymort¡¯s heart to tremble.


    Do I run around with him with my speed, or...


    Looking at Adwes charging forward filled with bloodlust, then seeing Yang Ling silently appearing not far away, Ymort had a thought,ing up with a bold n.


    Losing a few scorpions would not impact him, but as long as he created an opportunity for Yang Ling, this fe Adwes might be killed where he stood!


    Aftering to a decision, he mumbled an incantation softly, pretending to be preparing a spell. His murmurs got more and more hurried, as if he was incredibly anxious!


    ¡°Hahaha, foolishd, die!¡± Looking at Ymort attempting to use magic to block his de aura, Adwes erupted inughter.


    As a Dark Temr, his green de aura not only had an rming offensive capability, it could also break open spells. A sage-level Spellcaster, or even a domain-level Spellcaster, would not be able to easily block his green de aura, much less Ymort who could not cast a spell even after reciting an incantation for some time.


    With a slice, Adwes cleaved Ymort into two just as he willed it. However, an unexpected scene ensued!


    There was no pathetic cry, nor the sight of flesh flying that he had imagined. Ymort, who had imed to be a thief, turned into arge bunch of scorpions. He transformed into a horde of scorpions!


    ¡°An evil demon from another dimension?¡±


    Looking at the hundred or so injured scorpions left behind, then seeing Ymort regain his form not far away, Adwes shouted loudly in shock.


    It was rumored that in the Dimension of Dead Souls or the Hell Dimension, there were strange creatures that could group together to take on a human form. In the past, Adwes had disregarded andughed off these strange records every time he saw them; To think that he would encounter such a strange scene!


    ¡°Soul Explosion, kill!¡±


    Just as Adwes was in a daze, Yang Ling who was hiding by the side attacked decisively, teleporting to his side using the Earth Evasion Wizard Technique. He first used the Soul Explosion Wizard Technique to interfere with his soul, then pierced the sharp Blood Elf Dagger straight toward his heart.


    ¡°Not good, there¡¯s an ambush!¡±


    Even though he felt as though his head was about to split open after being hit by the Soul Explosion Wizard Technique, Adwes managed to instinctively didge to the side with his many years of battle experience. Even though he was still stabbed by Yang Ling¡¯s Blood Elf Dagger, blood flowing incessantly from the wound, he at least managed to avoid being hit at a vital spot, and luckily managed to avert a crisis.


    In his rm, he did not care about bandaging his wound. Instead, he retreated quickly to the side, raising his hand tounch a magic arrow, calling for reinforcements from the army.


    In just a round, he had understood that Yang Ling and Ymort had exceptional abilities and sharp attacks. This was especially so for Yang Ling who was wielding the Blood Elf Dagger. Yang Ling gave him an extreme sense of threat. That feeling was as if he was facing off against a bloodthirsty Level Surpassing Magical Beast, or an evil demon who hade from the depths of hell!


    A thousand years, it had been a full thousand years!


    Even since he got on a mission to kill the high-level Beast Soul Priest Guti at the northern ciers a thousand years ago, he had never had this feeling of death ever again.


    ¡°Hmph, Soul Harvesting Technique!¡± Seeing Adwes get heavily injured by Yang Ling¡¯s surprise attack, Ymort ordered a bunch of scorpions to charge over, aiming straight for the other party¡¯s vital organs such as his eyes, chest and genitals.


    As long as one scorpion managed to dig its way into Adwes¡¯s body, Ymort would have a way of making his life a living hell!


    Ymort took action quickly, but Yang Ling reacted even faster. He conjured twenty Soul ughtering Arrows out of thin air and shot it out, fast as lightning. He then followed closely behind, prepared to slice the throat of the ck-robed man Adwes.


    He could already hear the faint sounds of the Church¡¯s knights far away. He had to finish off the detestable Adwes as soon as possible and obtain his memories; Otherwise, all the effort he put in would be wasted!


    ¡°Hmph, Sneak Attack from the Shadows, die!¡±


    With nowhere left to hide, Adwes let out a violent shout, his twin des dancing in the air, blocking the Soul ughtering Arrows soaring toward him. He then cast the secret technique of the Dark Temrs. His entire figure became paler and paler, vanishing without a trace before them in the blink of an eye.


    An invisible man?


    Seeing the other party vanish before their eyes, the hearts of Yang Ling and Ymort trembled as they retreated decisively. He was a temr indeed, truly living up to his reputation as a true elite within the Church. He was many times stronger than the Guardian Warriors and Spellcasters of the Church!


    In his rm, Ymort quickly got closer to Yang Ling. Unexpectedly, he had just taken a few steps when two curved des suddenly sliced down from thin air, cleaving Ymort into several pieces.


    Even though he had been cleaved into two by Adwes the previous time, he had been prepared and only lost a hundred or so scorpions; This time, he suffered heavy casualties after being caught off guard. He shed an entireyer of scorpions, his entire figure bing visibly skinnier in an instant.


    Every dead scorpion had been sliced into two by the sharp green de aura!


    ¡°Ymort, leave!¡±


    Seeing Ymort suffer heavy casualties, Yang Ling recalled him into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space without hesitation. He turned to leave, pretending to be retreating quickly. Indeed, he had just taken a few steps when two pieces of green de aura sliced down toward him from thin air.


    ¡°Hmph, Ice Sealing the Environment!¡±


    At the critical moment, Yang Ling was fearless in the face of danger, instantly casting the Ice-sealing Domain, blocking off all of the energy from the surroundings. In that instant, the Dark Temr Adwes showed himself.


    Within Yang Ling¡¯s Ice-sealing Domain, Adwes¡¯s concealment technique was instantly countered! What was even worse was that his entire figure had been frozen into a popsicle. One of his des had sliced down through Yang Ling¡¯s chest, the other merely inches away from Yang Ling¡¯s throat, but he could not move even an inch no matter how hard he tried!


    After letting out a cold grunt and taking Adwes¡¯s sh head-on with his Ice-sealing Throne Armor, then freezing Adwes¡¯s entire body, Yang Ling did not care to check the wound on his chest, quickly using the Soul Tampering Technique to tamper with the soul of the other party.


    ¡°Ah, Undead Wizard, you...¡±


    Feeling his soul rapidly scatter, Adwes let out a loud pathetic cry in pain, watching fearfully as Yang Ling pressed his hand onto his head. As a Church Temr, he would be able to be regenerated at the Divine Pce even if he lost a limb of had his heart crushed, much less if he had suffered from minor injuries.


    However, if his soul were to scatter, that would truly mean death for him. Even the elder of the Divine Pce would not be able to save him, much less the Pope!


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t me me for being merciless. If you have to me someone, me yourself for being unlucky!¡±


    After sessfully tampering with Adwes¡¯s soul and obtaining his memories, Yang Ling waved his hand and moved the corpse and the dead scorpions around him into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. He then teleported out using his Earth Evasion Wizard Technique after ascertaining that he did not leave any clues behind, vanishing in the blink of an eye!


    ¡°Sir Brown, it looks like we were toote!¡± Yang Ling had just left when a few of the other Church Temrs quickly arrived, the person leading the group being the elderly man wielding the silver magical staff.


    The body was destroyed, the soul scattered?


    After closing his eyes and confirming that he could no longer sense the ripples of Adwes¡¯s soul, the elderly man by the name of Brown had a grim expression. He did not expect Adwes to fall to the attacks of the enemy just because he was one step toote; Even more so, he did not expect to have lost a powerful Church Temr even before having stepped into the underground tomb!


    Was this done by the Dark Association, or...


    After walking a few rounds around the area and being unable to find any clues, Brown¡¯s expression sunk even more. Other than the Dark Association who were at loggerheads with the Church near the underground tomb, only the leader Yang Ling had the means and motive to do this!


    Mysterious, powerful Magical Spell Formations, obscure ripples of energy, abilities that were deep beyondprehension, as well as the mysterious family backing him...


    All these made him see the leader Yang Ling with newfound respect; The young man Yang Ling might be the only powerful fighter whose abilities he could not fathom over the thousands of years he had been alive!

 Chapter 383: Mermaid

    <h4>Chapter 383: Mermaid</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In order to ascertain if it was indeed the leader Yang Ling who hadmitted the heinous act, Brown lowered his volume and recited a few incantations, teleporting to the area near the underground tomb in an instant using space element magic. However, beyond his expectations, Yang Ling was sitting motionlessly on the Great Wizard Altar, cross-legged, his form never changing from before.


    Could he have been overly suspicious?


    Seeing Yang Ling sitting on the Great Wizard Altar as he meditated, Brown shook his head, leaving quickly in frustration after stealing a nce at the main camp of the Dark Association.


    Since the death of Adwes had nothing to do with the leader Yang Ling, then the greatest suspect has to be the Dark Association. However, in order to sessfully obtain the Teleportation Portal within the underground tomb, in consideration of the bigger picture, now is not the time to fall out with the Dark Association.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, how dangerous!¡±


    After sessfully achieving his goals, in order to prevent exposing any loopholes, Yang Ling had directly teleported back to the Great Wizard Altar. To think that he had just sat down cross-legged when Brown, who was wielding the silver magical staff, teleported over, nearly exposing him.


    Even though he had long sown the seeds of animosity with the Church and did not mind giving another reason for them to hate him for, Yang Ling did not wish to recklessly fall out and engage in conflict with the other party. Now was not the time for them to engage in an all-out conflict with the major faction that was the Church.


    The stronger you were, the more trouble you attract!


    Even though the Magical Beast Territory had developed rapidly, their strength getting stronger and stronger; However,pared to the massive factions with thousands of years of history that were the Church and the Dark Association, they still had a considerable distance to close.


    Before obtaining decisive strength,ying low and developing, and silently obtaining riches was the smartest thing to do. Yang Ling would not attack anyone that did not cross him, and would rather mind his own business. It would not be toote to settle the score with the Church when he one day obtained a Magical Beast Army made up of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, as well as when the Wizard Sect he set up became strong!


    After sessfully advancing to be a high-level Divine Wizard and learning the Great Wizard Seal, Yang Ling believed that the day was not very far away!


    The Terras Forest, Amazon Forest and the vast sea were teeming with countless Magical Beasts. Amongst those were nock of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts. As long as he found their tracks and searched for a way to tame them, the scale of his Magical Beast Army would be greater day by day.


    In the future, the Tree of Life within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space would be able to secrete Water from the Spring of Life. Then, he would be able to use his endless stream of Water from the Spring of Life to elerate the evolution of his Magical Beasts, nurturing the level nine Magical Beasts by his side into Level Surpassing Magical Beasts. This way, an army made up entirely of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts would perhaps not be an unrealistic dream!


    Furthermore, ording to the report of the Beast Soul Priest Augustus, the construction of the Beast Soul Altar was nearingpletion. After the altar was sessfully constructed, it might perhaps bring him several surprises, allowing him to obtain powerful mutated Magical Beasts.


    After sitting cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar for some time and sensing that the Church no longer had any suspicions that he was the one thatmitted the act, Yang Ling set up a small tent on the Great Wizard Altar, then entered it to closely examine the wound on his chest.


    As a Church Temr with abilities at the peak of Domain Expert, Adwes¡¯s strength was rming. Even though his Ice-sealing Throne Armor had blocked his green de aura, a bruise had still appeared where he had been hit on his chest. He could not imagine how terrifying it would be if the de had directly sliced down on his body!


    ¡°Tsk tsk, the Full Moon Scimitar, not bad!¡± After taking out Adwes¡¯s scimitar from within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space to have a look, Yang Ling nodded his head.


    The de was narrow and had a wide arc, its length not reaching half a meter. There was a deep groove on the body of the de. It had good flexibility and hardness, its edge immensely sharp. Yang Ling tested the de out, and was able to slice a thin piece of muslin into two in thin air. He was also able to easily slice a helmet refined using premium metals into half.


    ¡°This might make a good present for the female pirate Margaret after it is refined using a Dark Sand Ore!¡±


    Thinking about the passionate and generous female pirate Margaret, thinking about how graceful she looked, Yang Ling smiled, storing the scimitar into his Space Ring. He was going to get Master Aaron to refine the de entirely, in case the Church noticed anything wrong about it. He then sat down cross-legged and organized Adwes¡¯s memories.


    As he had expected previously, the aim of the Church for this journey was not for the riches of the Thebes Empire, but for the Teleportation Portal that leads straight to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons of the legends.


    Legend has it that the Pharaoh possessed a Teleportation Portal leading to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, and during the lifespan of every generation of Pharaohs, they had to bring together a team of elite troops and send them into the Graveyard of Deities and Demons in order to look for divinities or Divine Weapons. ording to the records, before the Pharaoh of thest generation died, he had once knelt in front of the Teleportation Portal in unjust, hugging a statue as he wailed for three days.


    The Pharaoh of thest generation had just died when the Thebes Empire that looked prosperous on the surface, but had many hidden troubles in secret, copsed. No one knew where the Pharaoh was buried, and no one knew of the whereabouts of the Teleportation Portal. However, themoners had once spread a fleeting legend, ¡°When the beats of the Human Skin Drum were heard once again, the underground tomb would be opened, and the Pharaoh would awaken from his slumber.¡±


    At the start, this fleeting legend spread throughout the entire Tailun Continent, with wandering poets singing odes of the phenomenon. However, the era in which the Thebes Empire copsed was too far away; Over ten thousand yearster, other than the records in the historical annals of several major factions, the people had long forgotten about this once popr legend.


    ording to the memories of the ck-robed man Adwes, the main mission of the Church this time is to find the legendary Teleportation Portal and bring it back to the Holy City. After sessfully aplishing this mission, they could also take the time to investigate the reason as to why the hundred-odd elites had lost their sanity.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, sending a dozen Church Temrs to investigate me, it looks like the Church had put a lot on the line this time!¡± After understanding the mission of Adwes and his group on this journey, Yang Ling let out a cold smile.


    The Church was immensely strong, their influence was amongst the strongest within the Tailun Continent. They had countless followers, arge number of elite Guardian Knights, a substantial amount of powerful Guardian Spellcasters... Amongst them, the Temrs were their greatest and most mysterious force.


    Other than a few of therge families and major factions, even an ordinary member working within the Church might not know about the existence and terror of the Temrs, much less an ordinary noble ormoner.


    Basically, every Temr had abilities rivalling that of a Domain Expert or had unique expertise in an area. Unlike the ordinary knights and Spellcasters of the Church, the Temrs formed their own system, and aside from the elder of the Temrs, even the Pope was unable tomand them to take action.


    The Temrs were split into the Outer Temrs and the Inner Temrs. The Outer Temrs were responsible for their connections to the outside world and dealing with a few troublesome affairs for the pope; The Inner Temr was a forbidden ground that even the Pope cannot easily enter. Adwes might be called an elder, but he was in reality only a runner for the Outer Temrs and had little knowledge of the situation within the Inner Temr.


    What do I do?


    Do I make peace early, or directly...


    Yang Ling knit his brows tightly after understanding the Church¡¯s immense strength through the ck-robed man Adwes¡¯s memories. ording to the past actions of the Church, they might send a heavy force to deal with him after the situation of the underground tomb came to a close.


    If that is the case, he could either find a way to make peace with them as soon as possible, or increase his strength with any means possible, then use all the strength he could make use of to deal with them. If he was able to obtain the help of the Borg family hailed as the Golden Lions, the Bellimore family, as well as the Dark Association, this idea might not be impossible.


    The Church had immense strength, but they were definitely not imprable! Of course, if he wanted to deal with them, he needed to gain a further understanding of their inner workings, and more specifically, the situation within the so-called Inner Temr, in case he was caught off guard at a critical moment.


    Infiltrating into the inner workings of the Church in an attempt to understand the situation of the Inner Temrs was basically an unrealistic dream. Yang Ling did not think that he had the abilities to do that currently. However, he did have a rare opportunity before him.


    Unlike Adwes, a managing elder that was basically a runner, Brown was a respected elder of the Outer Temrs and could enter the Inner Temr at any time. If he could kill or capture Brown and obtain his memories, he would naturally be able to understand the situation within the Inner Temrs and gain a further understanding of the Church¡¯s strength.


    The underground tomb was a threat, but it was also an opportunity!


    However, ording to Adwes memories, Brown had reached the peak of Domain Expert a few thousand years ago. Coupled with a bunch of powerful Temrs guarding his side, Yang Ling had no choice but to be cautious if he wanted to kill him. Otherwise, not only would he fail to achieve his aims, he might even have to pay with his life!


    ¡°Sir, quick, look at this!¡± Just as Yang Ling was about to think about the specifics of the n, the Corpse Wizard King charged into the tent holding a piece of Illusory Crystal, his expression grim.


    After catching his breath, the Corpse Wizard King injected a streak of Magical Energy into the crystal. In that instant, a clear image appeared on the Illusory Crystal, releasing the sounds of waves crashing.


    After a boring scene passed, a human head suddenly appeared in the image. One, two... More and more appeared, all of them swimming toward a dpidated beach. They were immensely speedy, more agile than a fish.


    After closing in on the beach, as the waters got shallower, a shocking scene ensued!


    Out of the hundreds of people, alligator monsters with the head of a human, as well as octopi with a human¡¯s head were clustering around a beautifuldy with a fish¡¯s tail.


    Her wet hair was draped over her naked shoulders, her silky fair skin immensely supple. Her slender neck was sexy and alluring, entuated by her long ck hair. The light armor on her body covered only her breasts and her thighs. Her developing breasts were notrge but were exceptionally perky.


    She swam a great distance forward with the light push of her tail. After reaching the shore, she gently muttered an incantation, her tail instantly transforming into a pair of slender, toned legs.


    Mermaid?


    Looking at the beautiful youngdy draping a long robe over herself, Yang Ling rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°Sir, this is an image captured by a crystal a few dozen miles away from the eastern coast of Jaboli three days ago.¡± Looking at the clear image in the Illusory Crystal, the Corpse Wizard King paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°If my guess is right, this should be a mysterious sea tribe thates from deep within the ocean. ording to the reports of the scouts, they sprinted straight toward the Amazon Forest as soon as they reached the shore, and is getting closer and closer to the underground tomb!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, even the sea tribe has rushed over. It looks like it¡¯s getting busier and busier at the underground tomb!¡±


    After understanding the identity and intentions of the other party, Yang Ling was more ted than surprised. The moreplicated the situation in the underground tomb is, the more advantageous it is for his future n. It would be even better if the various factions would engage in battle with each other for their own interests!

 Chapter 384: Wizard Weapons

    <h4>Chapter 384: Wizard Weapons</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Not only did the crystal ore within the Chimera Valley in the underground city had a massive yield, but it also had several pieces of premium crystal ores. Amongst them were the Illusory Crystals that could be used to record the situation happening within a scene.


    In order to strengthen the defences of the territory and prevent another surprise attack from the pirates, Goode had instructed the soldiers to build obscure, small-scale Magical Spell Formations at important areas within the territory, collecting the images and sounds captured by the Illusory Formation to the intelligence department for timely analysis, as well as filtering out the valuable pieces of information.


    Compared to the maind of the Magical Beast Territory, Jaboli faced both the threat of the Magical Beasts as well as the need to defend against the assault of the One-eyed Dragon and his pirates at any time. Thus, after the newest batch of Illusory Crystals have been processed, they were immediately sent to Yuna and used to keep tabs on all actions within a dozen mile radius from Jaboli.


    To think that the Illusory Crystals had just been set up when they managed to capture such a surprising scene!


    ¡°Rodriguez, follow this group of people from the sea tribe personally and find a way to understand their strengths and weaknesses; However, remember to not rm them. Even more so, do not engage in direct conflict with them!¡± After understanding what was going on, Yang Ling handed the Illusory Crystal back to the Corpse Wizard King.


    The sea tribe had not passed through Jaboli City after reaching the shore but instead sprinted straight for the Amazon Forest, getting nearer and nearer to the underground tomb. This meant that their aim this time was not to deal with his Jaboli City, but was instead for the underground tomb. If his guess was right, they perhaps have alsoe for the legendary Teleportation Portal. Since that was the case, there was no need for him to mobilize his troops to deal with them.


    However, taking this opportunity to understand the habits and strength of these sea tribes might prove useful for him in the future. After all, the reason for the One-eyed Dragon being able to lord over the seas was because there was a sea tribe backing him; If he wanted to kill off the One-eyed Dragon, he might have to cross swords with the brave warriors of the sea tribe. He had no choice but to make the necessary preparations beforehand.


    ¡°Sir, you mean to allow them to freely enter the underground tomb?¡± Looking at the expressionless Yang Ling, the Corpse Wizard King was a little hesitant. Rumor has it that the underground tomb was filled with treasures. Having another faction like this was akin to having another powerful opponent.


    ¡°Hehe, of course, the more factions that enter the underground tomb the better!¡± Yang Ling let out a faint smile, then took out the crystal skull from within his Space Ring. He then continued, ¡°It is enough if I have the purple rat Little Ice and the Thousand-faced Mink by my side. Rodriguez, you bring the rest of the people to monitor the actions of the other major factions and tell me if there is anything wrong, go!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Seeing that Yang Ling was unwilling to borate, the Corpse Wizard King epted his orders and left.


    It was a little difficult for the Corpse Wizard King to charge into the main camp of the Church or the Dark Association, but it would be easy for him to monitor their actions. No one would be able to escape his surveince as long as he set up a few dark detection spells nearby.


    After summoning the purple rat Little Ice and the Thousand-faced Mink to protect himself, Yang Ling closely examined the crystal skull in his hand.


    Over this period of time, after absorbing arge amount of white fog from the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda and consuming some of the Water from the Spring of Life, the two creatures have had an obvious transformation.


    The body of the purple rat Little Ice had expanded by about thirty percent. The chilly wind it spewed out could not only freeze the enemy into an ice sculpture, but it could alsopletely destroy the body of the other party, causing it to shatter upon impact. As long as it gave a little more effort, it might perhaps be able to evolve to be a Level Surpassing Magical Beast. Its abilities would be even stronger if it could learn the Ice-sealing Domain!


    There were no obvious changes to the appearance of the Thousand-faced Mink, but it was now much faster, its abilities improved drastically.


    In the past, it could only summon over twenty illusory bodies of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts like the Dark Dragon King, the life force and offensive power of the illusory bodies maintained at around twenty percent of the original Dark Dragon King; However, currently, it was able to summon over thirty illusory bodies at once, all of them having over thirty percent of the Dark Dragon King¡¯s life force and offensive capabilities, their Magical Energy getting deeper and deeper.


    If the purple rat Little Ice had to put in a little effort to evolve to be a Level Surpassing Magical Beast, then the Thousand-faced Mink was just merely a thread away from bing a Level Surpassing Magical Beast, making it very possible that it would be the second Level Surpassing Magical Beast by Yang Ling¡¯s side. If it could learn the talent of its race, the Magical Illusion Domain, then it would perhaps be the most powerful Magical Beast when it came to arge-scale battle, being able to conjure an endless stream of powerful illusory bodies.


    Even though the purple rat Little Ice and the Thousand-faced Mink were a little yful and frequently chased and yed with each other nearby; However, with them as his guards, Yang Ling believed that no one would dare easily approach the Great Wizard Altar. As for climbing up the Great Wizard Altar and initiating a surprise attack on himself, that was even more difficult.


    The Great Wizard Altar is the altar of a Soul Wizard, and Yang Ling would have a strong sense if someone were to step into the area a hundred step radius around the Great Wizard Altar, much less climb the altar itself. If it was necessary, he could activate the restrictions that he deactivated at any time, trapping his enemies within the Illusory Formation and Imprisonment Restriction before killing them. He need not worry about encountering a surprise attack from his enemies while he was refining the crystal skull.


    The crystal skull was not muchrger than the head of an average person, and it released a ring of pale silver light. It would not attract much attention during the day, but it was extremely noticeable at night. It looked a little like the skull of a human, but it felt like crystal to the touch.


    ording to the exnation on the stele, the crystal skull was made up of arge number of Essence Crystalsing from Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, Blood Essences, and a crystal called the Spirit Gathering ck Crystal. It waspleted by cing and refining it for a full forty-nine days on the Great Wizard Altar, allowing it to absorb a substantial amount of Soul Energy.


    Refining the crystal skull was difficult, but if he was sessful in refining the skull, its power would be extremely strong!


    It could absorb the souls of the people on the battlefield and strengthen the Soul Energy of its master; It could release tremors and attack the souls of the enemies; It could form a ring of light and defend against the soul attacks of the enemies... More importantly, as its owner¡¯s abilities got stronger and stronger, the crystal skull could also evolve one level at a time, possessing even more supplementary activities. It would be a piece of equipment that would grow continuously.


    In ancient times, the Wizards not only had to face harsh natural environments, but they also had to deal with various strange demons and monsters to ensure the safety of their tribesmen. Other than protecting the physical body of their tribesmen, they also had to make sure that the souls of their tribesmen were not damaged. Through the thousands of years of exploration, the Soul Wizards created the crystal skull that could grow continuously.


    After absorbing arge amount of spiritual energy and Soul Energy, as well as gathering a substantial amount of their tribesmen¡¯s Wish Power, the crystal skull could morph time and time again, possessing even more supplementary abilities. It would grow to be an extremely powerful weapon, or even into a Divine Weapon with unlimited might, bing a most valuable treasure for the tribe.


    Just like the Space Ring, when its master passed on, the crystal skull became a treasure without an owner. However, one exception was that aside from recognizing its master through his blood, the person had to use his Wizard Power and soul to once again refine the crystal skull before he could unleash its true powers. It was only through this could the crystal smile be used smoothly.


    Following the exnation on the stele, Yang Ling sat down cross-legged on the ground, introducing a drop of his Blood Essence on the crystal skull before silently reciting the Wizard Mantra. A ball of ck me appeared on his palms, slowly refining the crystal skull.


    The stele at the third level of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda contained several methods in refining equipment, but to a Soul Wizard, the most convenient and effective way is to directly exhaust his Wizard Power and mental energy to refine Wizard Weapons using his Fire of the Soul.


    There was an endless number of Wizard Techniques recorded on the steles. Other than the training Wizard Mantra used by Soul Wizards, there were also splinter groups like the Wizard Martial Artists, Poison Wizard and Shadow Wizard. Amongst them, there was also the Weapon Wizard that specializes in refining and creating weapons and equipment.


    Back then, when he had brought Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder into the Wizard Sect, Yang Ling had hoped that the two of them would one day be specialized Weapon Wizards, forging unique and powerful Wizard Weapons that are not found within the Tailun Continent for the Magical Beast Territory.


    To a specialized Weapon Wizard, mastery over the Fire of the Soul is a definite prerequisite. Only weapons refined using the Fire of the Soul could be said to be a true Wizard Weapon.


    The Fire of the Soul can be split into five levels ¡ª namely dark, red, green, purple and gold, each one higher than the rest. Dark Soul Fire can be used to refine low-level Wizard Weapons, red was used to refine mid-level Wizard Weapons, green for high-level Wizard Weapons and purple for premium Wizard Weapons.


    As for the Gold Soul Fire, the stele had glossed over it, making Yang Ling curious as to just what kind of Wizard Weapons sat above premium Wizard Weapons.


    Under the refinement of the Dark Soul Fire, the crystal skull melted into a puddle, then slowly took shape once again to be an eerie-looking crystal skull. It released streaks of sinister chilly energy, as well as waves of an obscure energy ripple. It also released waves of a baby¡¯s wail that seemingly came from the soul from time to time.


    Wherever the eerie sound passed, both the greedy troops and adventurers, as well as powerful fighters like Brown from the Church, felt their soul trembled. However, after they charged out of their tents, they were unable to pinpoint the source of the sound no matter how hard they tried.


    The sound was fleeting and unstable, as if it hade from the horizon. However, hearing it closely, it seemed to have alsoe from the immensely deep underground tomb!


    ¡°Elder Brown, this sound is too strange. Why not we enter the tomb only after reinforcements from the Inner Temrs arrived?¡± Looking at the sinister entrance to the underground tomb, a Spellcaster from the Temrs softly voiced out his opinion, his expression grave and filled with worry.


    Just now, while he was reciting an incantation to construct the Holy Light Magical Spell Formation, the assault of this strange sound and the wave of motion of his soul nearly caused him to be devoured by the spell he was casting. Other than the evil demons lurking within the underground tomb, he could not think of another terrifying monster that could be hiding nearby.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s not enough time. ording to the legends, the underground tomb would automatically close after opening for a period of time, and it would only reopen a thousand yearster.¡± Looking at the entrance leading to the underground tomb not far away, Elder Brown had a grim expression. He deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°Currently, the entrance of the underground tomb is already showing signs that it is about to close. If my guess is right, it might close at any time within the next couple of days. We enter early tomorrow morning, there¡¯s no need to wait for the reinforcements of the Inner Temrs!¡±


    After ordering the army to finish the preparations, Elder Brown left quickly. Before he entered his tent, he instinctively stole a nce at the tent on top of the Great Wizard Altar. As a Temr at the peak of Domain Expert, as a space element Spellcaster, he could instinctively sense that an obscure ripple of energy was enveloping the Great Wizard Altar.


    Thinking back to Yang Ling¡¯s abilities that were deep beyondprehension, his expression turned even more grim. He turned around and instructed his personal guards to ry his orders that before the mission wasplete, no one was to offend Yang Ling who had the home ground advantage, in case they invited unnecessary trouble.

 Chapter 385: Heavy Metal Spellbook

    <h4>Chapter 385: Heavy Metal Spellbook</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After refining the crystal skull the entire day, the crystal skull in Yang Ling¡¯s hand finally took on its form once again. Compared to how it was in the past, the crystal skull now had a faint glow flowing throughout its body and now had blood-red streaks all around it, making it look exceptionally ferocious and terrifying. It might be because it had absorbed Yang Ling¡¯s Blood Essence.


    After conducting a simple test, Yang Ling realized that the power of the crystal skull was far stronger than what he had imagined.


    Yang Ling could control it and make it float silently in the air, or instruct the skull to quickly rotate at an irregr path around himself. He could will it to move as he wished within a radius of a dozen steps.


    It could release soundwaves that cannot be picked up by the human ear and directly attack the souls of his enemies; It could also release a faint ring of ck gas, blocking off the enemy¡¯s attack on his soul like a screen.


    Furthermore, it could also absorb the deathly aura released by the underground tomb. In fact, it could even directly absorb the dead souls wandering within this world. Yang Ling summoned a wild Violent Earth Bear from within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. The purple rat Little Ice had just broken the bear¡¯s neck when the crystal skull absorbed its soul.


    This is the power of a Soul Wizard Weapon?


    Looking at the Violent Earth Bear with its limbs still convulsing while its soul had already been reduced to a ck line and absorbed by the crystal skull, Yang Ling nodded his head in satisfaction. With such a Wizard Weapon that he could use adeptly, he had even more confidence when it came to entering the underground tomb filled with a deadly aura!


    Are there any other ways this item can attack other than using the soundwaves?


    Yang Ling pressed his hand onto the skull cap of the crystal skull and injected a streak of Wizard Power and mental energy, slowly increasing in intensity as he prepared to further find out more about the secrets of this Wizard Weapon.


    However, just as he felt the crystal skull tremble and about the change, the Corpse Wizard King flew up onto the Great Wizard Altar using a levitation technique early in the morning, ¡°Sir, the army of the Church has officially entered the underground tomb. The various major factions and the many troops had also followed them in. Do you think that we should also...¡±


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s set off after all of them has entered the underground tomb!¡± Yang Ling smiled, retracting the Wizard Power and mental energy he had injected into the crystal skull. He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Rodriguez, immediately set up a Magical Teleportation Formation under the Great Wizard Altar and while you¡¯re at it, go see if the Church left anything good behind. Make sure to hide your tracks well!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, alright, I like this idea!¡± The Corpse Wizard King was intelligent, immediately understanding Yang Ling¡¯s intentions. He left quickly after letting out a loud cackle.


    Over the days, more and more people had rushed into the area. Other than arge number of troops and adventurers who were unafraid of death, most of them were men of the Church. Using their wealth and manpower, not only did they set up two defensive Holy Light Magical Spell Formation within a short span of time, but they had also set up arge-scale Magical Teleportation Formation as a means of retreat for when they entered the underground tomb.


    The Church had sent out arge group of elites and made all the necessary preparations. Unfortunately, they had alsomitted a fatal mistake!


    Both the Holy Light Magical Spell Formation and Magical Teleportation Formation were within the radius of Yang Ling¡¯s Imprisonment Restriction. After their main forces entered the underground tomb, all Yang Ling had to do was activate the restriction and Illusory Formation for their Spell Formations to all lose their effects, blocking off their means of retreat.


    Of course, as a precaution, the safest way for Yang Ling to do this was to kill off the teams left behind by the Church for defence and destroy their Magical Teleportation Formation,pletely blocking off their means of retreat.


    The Church had massive strength, but they should not have set up camp near the underground tomb; They should also not have tried to capture Yang Ling back to the Holy City for a harsh interrogation during their journey this time around.


    Even though he could still, in theory, try to make peace with the Church; However, based on the Church¡¯s usual arrogance and willingness to kill to achieve their aims, the hopes of reconciliation between Yang Ling and the Church was minuscule. After being targeted by them, Yang Ling knew that there was no way that he could retreat anymore. He would be letting himself down if he did not seize the opportunity to sabotage them and further understand the inner workings of the Church!


    The Church and the various major factions had just taken action when the troops and adventurers who had long been raring to go followed them closely behind in a rowdy mob, afraid that they would not be able to reap any benefits if they were a few steps to slow.


    It was rumored that all of the fortune amassed by the Thebes Empire over their thousands of years of history had all been hidden within this underground tomb, and that there were countless treasures like gemstones and agate, as well as mountainous piles of sparkling crystal coins. If they fortunately managed to find the treasures of the Pharaoh of thest generation, they would basically have made it big; Even if they only managed to snatch a piece of treasure for themselves, it might also allow them to not have to worry about thetter half of their lives, which was immensely beneficial.


    ¡°Carlos, wait for me!¡±


    ¡°Look closely at your Battle Pet, I¡¯ll cleave that creature in half with my axe if it keeps charging around like that!¡±


    ...


    Seeing the Church and the various major factions move farther and farther away, the troops and adventurers rushed into the underground tomb. It was utter chaos, with people stepping on each other¡¯s foot and mming into another person¡¯s shoulder. No one noticed that a dark cloud had appeared in the sky, getting denser and denser, causing the sky to turn increasingly darker; Even more so, no one noticed that the deathly aura released by the underground tomb was getting thicker and thicker.


    It was going to be dark and windy, an ideal night for ughter!


    The darker the sky got, the more advantageous it was for the movements of the Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group.


    After the people swarmed into the underground tomb, Yang Ling silently reactivated the Imprisonment Restriction and destroyed the Church¡¯s Holy Light Magical Spell Formation. This way, to the Corpse Wizard King, Scorpion King Ymort and the rest of the group, the entire main camp of the Church was basically defenceless.


    In order to sessfullyplete the mission and find the Teleportation Portal deep within the underground tomb, the Church had sent nearly all of their forces into the tomb, only leaving behind fifty knights and a dozen Spellcasters to defend the camp.


    In their hearts, the camp was basically imprable with their two Holy Light Magical Spell Formations. No one would be able to infiltrate the camp even if they had only left behind a few hunting dogs, much less now that they had dozens of knights and ten Spellcasters. Unfortunately, they offended the wrong person at the wrong ce and the wrong time!


    Enveloped by the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Mind Magic Field, the knights of the Church that were guarding the main entrance of the Church¡¯s camp became drowsy, not waking up even after the purple rat Little Ice bit through their necks; A team of guards patrolling nearby sensed that something was off and had just wanted to head over to take a look at the situation when a bunch of scorpions with sharp pincers suddenly emerged out of the ground. With them catching the soldiers off guard, the scorpions bit through their skin and dug into their bodies.


    Ah...


    Seeing the terrifying blisters form under their veins, spreading from the base of their leg to their thigh, from their thigh to their abdomen, then straight to their heads, even the knights who had been through hundreds of battles shouted in panic, their eyes filled with fear.


    Some of them tried to slice open their skin with their longsword in an attempt to dig out the scorpions that had pierced into their bodies; Some of them cried loudly for help, while a few of the smarter people sprinted straight for the tents of a few high-level Spellcasters... Unfortunately, all of their efforts were for nought, and they were devoured alive by Ymort¡¯s horde of scorpions within the blink of an eye.


    In order to ensure that nothing goes wrong, the Corpse Wizard King summoned a group of undead knights, instructing them to heavily surround the main camp of the Church. He then seized the time to destroy the Church¡¯s Magical Teleportation Formation, in case the main forces of the other party caught wind of the news and rushed back.


    ¡°Undeads, my god, they are all undeads!¡±


    After being startled awake while they were meditating, the Spellcasters of the Church left behind to defend the camp charged out of their tents, then screamed as they saw the undead knights charge toward them filled with bloodlust. One of the Spellcasters instinctively sent out a magical message, but had only managed to say that they spotted a group of undead before falling to the ground, his neck snapped by the speedy purple rat Little Ice.


    A perfect surprise attack!


    Under thebined attacks of the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, Scorpion King Ymort and the rest of the group, the men left behind by the Church to defend the camp were exterminated in the blink of an eye. Perhaps it was because they had moved out in a hurry, or due to them being brought away by the main forces, there were not many treasures left within the main camp. Other than a strange spellbook found on a high-level Spellcaster, the group did not manage to find anything good despite searching for some time.


    The spellbook was thin, only contain a dozen pages of paper made by an unknown material. However, it was heavier than a heavy axe wielded by a Bullman warrior. Every page was carved with immacte symbols. Even the two old monsters that were the Corpse Wizard King and Ymort did not understand the symbols, much less Yang Ling. No one knew whichnguage the symbols belonged to.


    If not for the waves of energy ripplesing from the book, if not for its rming weight, the Corpse Wizard King would not have bothered picking the book up.


    That¡¯s weird, could this be a spellbook made out of heavy metals? Otherwise, how could it be this heavy?


    Holding the strange spellbook, Yang Ling looked at the pages in confusion. However, he could not find any secrets no matter how hard he tried. Even though he could reproduce the symbols using his extraordinary memory, it was useless if he did not know the meaning behind the symbols.


    ¡°Rodriguez, leave behind the undead creatures you summoned and let them be buried along with these people from the Church!¡± After storing the strange Spellcaster into his Space Ring, Yang Ling picked up a sword held by a knight of the Church and stabbed an undead knight blocking his way, pping his hands before quickly walking toward the underground tomb.


    ¡°Hehehe, alright, you¡¯re really smart!¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling use the weapon of the Church¡¯s knight to kill the undead knight, the Corpse Wizard King had an epiphany, quickly understanding Yang Ling¡¯s intentions. After letting out a loud cackle, he lifted a knight¡¯s sword and killed a dozen undead knights with it, just like Yang Ling had done. He left the rest of the undead knights to their own demise, making it seem as though a group of undead had suddenly charged out of the underground tomb in a frenzy.


    This way, the Church would not have grounds to suspect Yang Ling and his group even if they returned to camp, and would only vent their fury onto the undead creatures roaming around the area.


    ¡°A dark cloud is above us, boding immense danger. It looks like the underground tomb is perilous indeed!¡±


    Seeing the ck cloud on the sky, sensing the deathly aura get increasingly thicker, Yang Ling knit his brows. He put on the Ice-sealing Throne Armor, held the crystal skull on his left hand and raised the Blood Elf Dagger on his right, leading the group as they stepped cautiously into the sinister underground tomb.

 Chapter 386: An Undead Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 386: An Undead Crisis</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Afterpleting the preparations, Yang Ling led the Corpse Wizard King and the Five Great Wizard Guards and stepped cautiously into the sinister cave. Behind the cave was a flight of steps leading toward the underground tomb. They walked down the stairs one step at a time, getting farther and farther away from the surface.


    There were no zombies or mummies wrapped uppletely in bandages like they had imagined. Following the flight of steps down, their journey was silent. They could not hear the wind outside the cave, nor could they hear the sounds of the troops and adventurers. It was eerily silent, as if they had stepped into another realm!


    With every interval of distance they traversed, they saw a crystal ball on the top of the cave that was used for illumination. It might have been low on energy, or just in old, but the light it gave off was dim, and the scenes around them were a haze, enveloped by Death Energy. Even Yang Ling who had an rming sense of sight could only sense the situation within a hundred step radius around him.


    What¡¯s even worse was that there is an obscure ripple of energy in the air, greatly suppressing his mental energy. After having advanced to be a high-level Divine Wizard, the distance in which Yang Ling could sense his surroundings had reached hundreds of meters, or even further; However, in this underground tomb, he could only sense the situation at a maximum of a hundred steps away.


    In order to prevent any idents from happening, or encountering the surprise attack of the underground guards, Yang Ling summoned a few speedy Horned Bee Beasts and instructed them to fly out and scout the path. Even though he could still only detect the movements within a few hundred step radius, it was still better than nothing. He at least still had time to receive a warning if anything problems were to happen.


    Even though there were not many guards by his side, all of them were the elites amongst the elites. Both the Flying Dragon King Seylius and purple rat Little Ice were powerful Magical Beasts that could fend off a hundred enemies; It was also obvious that the Dark Dragon King and Corpse Wizard King were immensely powerful.


    ¡°Rodriguez, set up a Magical Teleportation Formation here, quick!¡± After realizing that he could not hear the sounds of the troops and adventurers even after travelling a great distance, Yang Ling had an increasing sense that something was off. He stopped after taking a turn, prepared to set up a Magical Teleportation Formation here as a means of escape.


    Outside the tomb, as long as he had a coordinate, Yang Ling would be able to easily teleport over even if he was thousands of miles away from the destination; However, this strange underground tomb was different. Because the radius of his senses had been greatly suppressed, there was no way that he could teleport out of the underground tomb. He would be immensely passive if he were to encounter any idents. If even the Magical Teleportation Formation lost its effects, then this journey would be incredibly perilous.


    In order to provide support for Yang Ling¡¯s exploration of the underground tomb, Aaron and the Gnome Elder had rushed to produce a dozen simple Magical Teleportation Formations that were incredibly convenient to set up. The Magical Energy of the Corpse Wizard King pulsed and he acted fast, setting up a Magical Teleportation Formation in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s no problem, it can directly teleport us outside. However... It would be difficult to say if we need to travel a greater distance!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King had a grim expression, personally teleporting out to the Great Wizard Altar outside the cave before teleporting back in, confirming that the Magical Teleportation Formation was functional. However, just like the radius of his senses, the distance in which the Magical Teleportation Formation could transport people had also been greatly limited.


    ¡°Seylius, rush back to Jaboli immediately and order Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder to hurry and produce Magical Teleportation Formations. When I am at the underground tomb, Jaboli is to be in a state of emergency. Order Ashnamov and Argus to further increase the radius of their surveince and guard against the surprise attack of the pirates!¡± Yang Ling gave a terse order as he looked at the immensely deep underground tomb.


    Even though he had heaved a sigh of relief when he learnt that the Magical Teleportation Formation was functional, he still did not dare to be careless. This underground tomb was too eerie, giving him a bad premonition. The further he got into the tomb, the more obvious the sense of threat became. The pagoda-shaped brand between his brows also gently throbbed from time to time.


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s grave expression, the Flying Dragon King Seylius did not dare be tardy, bowing before he epted his orders and left. He teleported out to the Great Wizard Altar outside of the cave using the Magical Teleportation Formation, then used the Magical Teleportation Formation at the base of the Great Wizard Altar to transport himself back to Jaboli to ry the order before seizing the time to rush back to Yang Ling¡¯s side.


    As a precaution, Yang Ling set up a restriction to cover the Magical Teleportation Formation, in case any of his enemies would sabotage it. After Seylius returned, the group once again headed deeper into the cave, setting up a Magical Teleportation Formation after covering some distance, leaving behind a safe trail of escape.


    After walking for some time and setting up three Magical Teleportation Formations, the group finally reached the end of the steps,ing face to face with a pitch ck door. There were several messy footsteps outside the door, clearly left behind by the various major factions and troops.


    ¡°Remember, no matter what problems you face, no one is to move ten steps away from me!¡± After tapping on the head of the purple rat Little Ice who was looking around out of curiosity and warning the group to not act on their whims, Yang Ling cast the Ice-sealing Domain, cautiously stepping into the pitch ck door. In that instant, he heard the loud roars of battle and pathetic cries. Looking over, Yang Ling could not help but swallow with difficulty.


    Behind the door was a za ten timesrger than a standard sized golf course. There were hordes of heavily armored zombies, mummies wrapped withyers uponyers of bandages, as well as hordes of venomous Spirit Snakes, all of them unleashing a tidal assault on the various major factions and troops. Another bunch of creatures would swarm out when those in front fell, their assault endless like the tide. There were too many of them to kill.


    The Church, Dark Association, Borg family and Bellimore family were extremely powerful, killing rows upon rows of the undead creatures like they were cutting through maize. However, there were just too many undead spirits that were unafraid of death. Under their reckless attacks, the major factions had no choice but to tighten their formations, retreating one step at a time.


    As a Corpse Wizard King, Rodriguez could summon several hundred, or even several thousand zombies and skeletons. However, the number of undead creatures the Corpse Wizard King could summon was iparable to the hordes of zombies and mummies present in the za!


    The numbers within the undead army wasrge beyond imagination!


    Is this the terrors of the underground tomb?


    Looking at the endless flood of the undead army, then looking at the allied forces of the major factions and the troops that were being forced back, Yang Ling had a grave expression. They had only just entered the radius of the underground tomb. If the outer perimeter of the underground tomb was already this terrifying, how terrifying would it be deep within the underground tomb?


    ¡°Carlos, what do we do, what do we do?¡± Looking at the tide-like assault of the undead creatures, one of the troops felt his legs buckle.


    ¡°God knows what this pitch ck door is made of, we can only enter, but cannot escape no matter how hard we try. What else can we do other than defend against the attacks of the undead creatures?¡± Looking at the horde of undead creatures, then looking at the pitch ck door behind them, the troop by the name of Carlos was pale, clenching tightly on the longsword in his hand.


    After excitedly swarming into the underground tomb, he had originally been prepared to make a fortune. To think that he had just entered the underground tomb when he was confronted with such a desperate situation. In front of him was a tidal barrage of undead creatures, while behind him was a door that only allowed people in but not out. He had no way of escape.


    We can enter but not escape?


    Yang Ling shuddered when he heard the words of the troop Carlos, taking a few steps back in order to confirm those words. Indeed, there was no way he could get out through the door. He faced a formless obstruction and could not take another step forward no matter how hard he tried! It was no wonder that there were no undead guards in the flight of stairs behind the cave. It was no wonder they could not hear any sounds while they were on the flight of stairs. So this was the reason!


    ¡°Sir, this should be a top-notch ancient Magical Spell Formation!¡± After extending his hand to test the door out, the Corpse Wizard King let out a bitter smile, ¡°I had once seen a simr Magical Spell Formation while I was in the Dimension of Dead Souls. Other than divine-level fighters, I am afraid no one else will be able to walk out through this door!¡±


    ¡°Then what do we do, are we just going to be trapped to death here?¡± The Dark Dragon King mmed onto the pitch ck door in unjust, but his efforts amounted to nothing.


    Seeing the number of undead creatures increase rather than decrease under the attacks of the various major factions, Yang Ling lowered his voice and gave an order, ¡°Rodriguez, immediately set up a Magical Teleportation Formation here and see if we can teleport out!¡±


    After walking to a corner near the door and sting a few pale troops out of the area, the Corpse Wizard King rapidly set up a Magical Teleportation Formation. After repeatedly adjusting the formation, he realized that he could teleport to the nearest Teleportation Formation outside. If they were just a few steps further away, there might have been nothing he could do!


    ¡°Hehe, great, very good!¡± Yang Ling heaved a sigh of relief now that they had a means of escape, quickly setting up a restriction to protect the Teleportation Formation.


    It was fortunate that they had brought along a sufficient number of Teleportation Formations along for this journey. Setting up a Teleportation Formation for every interval of distance they covered left them with a means of escape. Otherwise, the oue might have been disastrous.


    Yang Ling guessed that the Pharaoh that had set up this underground tomb in the past had not expected a person to bring this many Teleportation Formations and built them along the journey down, giving his group a means of escape.


    With this critical Magical Teleportation Formation in ce, Yang Ling knew that his group could attack or defend if he wanted to. He coldly looked on at the side as the various major factions engaged in a fierce battle with the undead army.


    With this strange pitch ck door, he believed that he did not have to take action for the Church to be exterminated here. At the critical moment, all he had to do was to tamper with Elder Brown¡¯s soul and obtain his memories for his mission this time around to be considered a sess. Of course, if these factions were able to deal with this group of undead creatures, he did not mind using their help in dealing with the threat that was the underground tomb.


    Under the fearless attacks of the undead army, the human allied forces were forced back time and time again. Warriors and Spellcasters fell, buried under the tide of undead creatures. Blood flowed all throughout the za, and the Death Energy in the area got increasingly thicker.


    In his daze, Yang Ling did not notice that the crystal skull in his left hand was gently vibrating, trying its best to absorb the suffocating Death Energy within the za as well as the souls of both sides of the battle. Slowly, mysterious symbols appeared on the surface of the crystal skull, rotating one round after the other, its speed getting faster and faster!

 Chapter 387: A Devious Plan

    <h4>Chapter 387: A Devious n</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After absorbing arge amount of souls and Death Energy, the Crystal Skull got hotter and hotter, releasing ck mes. It vibrated more and more frequently and strongly. Not long after, it gave out bursts of ¡®buzz buzz¡¯ sounds, drawing the attention of Yang Ling.


    Aye, Dark Soul Fire?


    Looking at the abnormal changes in the Crystal Skull, Yang Ling sat cross-legged on the ground in puzzlement, sensing in detail its weird changes. Even though he had already used Blood Essence and Dark Soul Fire to recreate the Crystal Skull, he was far from mastering and its secrets and mysteries.


    With every corpse that fell, its soul would turn into a wisp of ck thread that was hard to see with the naked eye, and got absorbed by the Crystal Skull. The Death Energy near the door, which nearly suffocated the Troops, also turned into wisps of ck threads, and got absorbed by the Skull.


    As both sides suffered more and more deaths, and the Dead Souls in the air above the za grew more and more, the Death Aura grew thicker and thicker. After absorbing them, the runes surfacing on the Crystal Skull grew more and more. It started spinning faster and faster, and the dark mesing from it grew stronger and stronger.


    Slowly, the Skull left Yang Ling¡¯s left hand and bit by bit, floated upwards, slowly spinning around Yang Ling. From afar, it looked like a mass of ck mes circling him.


    Under the protection of guards like the Corpse Wizard King and Dark Dragon King, Yang Ling sat cross-legged on the ground, closed his eyes and felt the changes of the Crystal Skull in detail. Slowly, he discovered that as the skull changed, his own Mental Energy increased rapidly. Even his Soul Energy got stronger and stronger, and the area his senses could cover increased further and further.


    Soul devouring?


    After recalling a few times what was exined on the Stele, Yang Ling vaguely understood what was going on.


    Different from an ordinary weapon, a Soul Wizard Weapon could be improved endlessly. Being able to add on additional growth attributes was a Soul Wizard¡¯s greatest weapon. As the power of its owner grew, the level of the Wizard Weapon would increase as well. In reverse, if the Wizard Weapon levelled up after absorbing energy from the outside environment, the owner¡¯s power would increase as well, a win-win situation.


    Of course, if there were advantages, there must be disadvantages. If the Soul Wizard Weapon was seriously damaged, its owner might possibly also be seriously injured, even to the point of death.


    If Yang Ling could benefit greatly from the Crystal Skull absorbingrge amounts of souls and Death Energy, if he found a way to let it absorb all the souls of the Undead and Death Energy within the za, what would happen?


    Looking at the swarm of Undead, Yang Ling, after silently thinking for a while, came up with a bold idea. He would use the Teleportation Spell Formation to teleport out, keep the big Wizard tform on the surface into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, then quickly return to the za and take out the big Wizard tform.


    ¡°Hehe, I am curious to see exactly how many Dead Souls there are, in this za!¡± After summoning the Magical Beasts Army andmanding them to guard the big Wizard tform, Yang Ling smiled coldly. He sat cross-legged on the big Wizard Tower, and cast the Soul Summoning Spell.


    In ancient times, when brave warriors died in battle, or had broken souls, the Soul Wizards in the Tribes would be able to make use of the big Wizard tform to summon the Dead Souls of their Tribesmen, to allow their souls to travel back to their homes to rest in peace. Later on, after many generations, the Soul Wizards discovered the many clever uses for the Soul Summoning Spell.


    On the battlefield, if one used the Soul Summoning Spell to summon the Dead Souls of the enemy soldiers, they would be able topletely prevent them from resurrecting or be made into War Puppets, one by one. After absorbing huge amounts of souls, it could also act as a great tonic, rapidly increasing the Soul Energy within themselves.


    The power of the Summoning Spell, cast with the big Wizard tform, was great beyond even Yang Ling¡¯s own expectations!


    As the forlorn funeral eulogy began to sound on the za, mysterious runes surfaced one after another upon the big Wizard tform, releasing vague bursts of pulsating energy, which formed into a mass of energy whirlpool that did not dissapate. Attracted by the whirlpool of energy, the Dead ouls floating above the za transformed into masses of ck threads, getting absorbed by the Crystal Skull, which was spinning around Yang Ling, at lightning speed.


    After absorbing an astonishing amount of souls, the Soul Fireing from the Crystal Skull slowly changed from ck to a dark red. ording to the exnation on the Stele, once the Soul Fire changed from ck topletely red, the Crystal Skull would be able to level up. From a low level Wizard Weapon to an intermediate level Wizard Weapon. By then, its power would not only grow multiple times, many new abilities could also be added.


    Be it the big Wizard tform or the energy whirlpool above Yang Ling¡¯s head, the moment they appeared, it drew the attention of both parties of the battle.


    The allied forces of humans formed by the various powerful factions and the Troops, were greatly boosted in their morale. They forcefully stopped the ferocious attack by the Undead Army. The Undead Army, on the other hand, could instinctively feel a strong sense of danger. After a moment of chaos, under themand of the Spirit Snake King and the Mummy Commander, a team of elite, high level Undead charged straight in Yang Lings¡¯ direction, with the intention of destroying the mysterious big Wizard tform.


    ¡°Hurry, block them, quick!¡±


    ¡°Brothers, charge!¡±


    ...


    After seeing that Yang Ling¡¯s appearance had caused panic in the Undead Army, and how, immediately after, a team of high level Undead charged towards him without caring about anything else, anyone but a fool would understand that Yang Ling, the Lord, was the Undead Army¡¯s nemesis. In joy, they voluntarily went in pursuit and to surround the team of Undead, vigorously attacking the Undead trying to destroy the big Wizard tform.


    After realizing that ck za door only granted entry but did not allow exit, and that they had nowhere else to retreat to, the people knew that only by defeating the Undead Army, would they be able to find a chance of survival moving forward. It was rare that a nemesis to the Undead Army like Yang Ling had appeared, so how could they bear to let this opportunity go? If Yang Ling met with an unfortunate death, they might lose their only hope!


    ¡°Sky of Fireballs, burn, burn!¡±


    After a roar, fireballs suddenly appeared all over the sky above the za, vaporizing arge group of Undead in front, in an instant. The immense amount of power, huge wave of Magical Energy, soil scorched to ash... The Spirit Snake King and Mummy Commander were shocked when they saw that.


    ¡°Aye, Elder Faern?¡± Looking from the top, at the direction of the big fire, Yang Ling discovered a familiar silhouette.


    With a cluster of high level Warriors and Spellcasters, the Chief Elder Faeren of the Troops Association fought in the frontlines of the battle. Under hismand, the Spellcasters behind him released scorching fire. Corpses were piled up in front of the other factions, but in front of them, apart from burnt and ck soil, not to mention aplete corpse, not even bones were left behind. They were all burnt to ash!


    The disciples of the God of Fire were definitely a cut above the rest!


    But, although powerful, the killing power of the Church, who were superior in numbers, were also by no mean inferior. But as their Magical Energy was expanded, Faern and his party were forced to retreat again and again.


    Behind Elder Faern and his party, Yang Ling saw a gorgeous beauty, with a long robe draped around her shoulders. It was no one else, but the mermaid who emerged from the sea in the Illusory Crystal. With her white dress fluttering around her, and her elegant brows lightly furrowed, she periodically cast a wide area Regeneration Spell to heal the Troops and adventurers around her, quickly gaining people¡¯s trust and affection.


    On the left of Faern¡¯s party were the Dark Association and Bellimore Family. With Casia acting as liaison, the two factions worked well together. With the Warrior in a golden cape of the Bellimore Family in charge of closebat, and the Spellcasters of the Dark Association in charge of ranged attacks, corpses of the Undead Amy piled high before them.


    To the right of Faern¡¯s party was the Borg Family, also known as the Golden Lion. Under Stuart¡¯s lead, the Calvary, dressed in golden heavy armor, gave the pouncing Undead a heavy blow every time they charged. But, like Faern¡¯s party, they were forced to retreat again and again as their Battle Energy and physical energy were depleted.


    There were too many Undead that were pouring out. They could not kill them fast enough. If this went on, it was feared that even if they were not killed by the Undead, they would also die from exhaustion!


    On the furthest end of the right side, was the Church, which was the most powerful. Under Elder Brown¡¯smand, the numerous soldiers of the Church could attack and defend, holding strong against wave after wave of the Undead Army¡¯s attacks. Even if they were also retreating step by step, only a few of the Church Temrs by Brow¡¯s side were participating in the attacks. So it was obvious that they had not given their best effort yet.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, the rate of absorption of souls is still too slow. Looks like I have to give the Undead a taste of my strong medicine!¡±


    The Soul Energy was increasing rapidly. After getting a taste of what the Soul Summoning Spell could do, and looking at the swarms of Undead, Yang Ling could hardly wait to refine their all their souls in one shot. After smiling coldly, Yang Ling took the dark red Crystal Skull in his hands and quietly chanted a Wizard Mantra. Immense Wizard Power and Mental Energy poured forth at once.


    In an instant, the Crystal Skull vibrated strongly. The tongue-less mouth opened wide, and let out a soundless roar.


    Where the strong sound wave passed, the human allied forces felt their bodies jolt, as if a chilly wind had passed by. But the Undead Army went into chaos. Some froze like stone statues unmoving, some went savage, ferociously attacking everyone around them, and some even just fell to the ground, their Soul Energy scattered by the hit.


    This was the power of the ¡®Roar of the Dead Souls¡¯?


    Seeing the Undead in the front fall in hordes, and absorbing their Soul Energy in an instant, Yang Ling was overjoyed. He did not expect the Soul Attack of the Crystal Skull to be so terrifying!


    ¡°Is there a way to get the skull to only attack in a certain direction? Attack in one direction only, or even at one point only? ¡± Looking at the waves of swarming Undead, and looking at the direction the Church was at, Yang Ling smiled evilly.


    It was necessary to ughter the Undead Army and tamper their souls, but, if he could get the Undead Army and the Church to battle all out with each other, taking advantage of the situation to plot against the usually arrogant Church, it would be perfect!


    If he could control the skull¡¯s attack direction and range to attract or force the Undead Army¡¯s elite to break through the ranks from the Church¡¯s side, Yang Ling believed that no matter how powerful the Church was, they would also have no choice but to pay a heavy price. Maybe, by then, he need not personally take action, but would be able to get a taste of the souls of Church Temrs and Church Spellcasters!


    The Underground Tomb was his personal vendetta, but, this was a once-in-a -lifetime opportunity!


    As long as he nned properly and yed the situation by ear, he might not need to personally take action but could cause the total defeat of the entire Church Army. ording to the Scorpion King Immet¡¯s memories, the underground za was only the outer area of the Underground Tomb. Even if the Church were to get out of this, there would still be plenty of opportunities to strike secretlyter on.

 Chapter 388: Skull Mark

    <h4>Chapter 388: Skull Mark</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After exploring for a while, Yang Ling found the technique of casting ¡®Roar of the Dead Souls¡¯.


    Using Wizard Power a base and Mental Energy as the guide, he could limit the direction or even the area of the skull¡¯s attacks. But, the more controlled the attack was, the more Wizard Power and Mental Energy he would expand.


    Furthermore, he had identally discovered another type of attack by the Crystal Skull ¨C Soul Assimting Light Ray, two dark pirs of light fed from the skull¡¯s eyes likeser lights.


    As long as they had gotten shot by the dark red pir of light, the souls of ordinary Zombies and Mummies would immediately get destroyed, and they would fall over with a ¡®bang¡¯! Not to mention the small fry who were in the front lines, even the Spirit Snake King and the Mummy Commander who were hiding behind the Undead Army were extremely concerned.


    As long as their souls were not destroyed, the Undead would be able to crawl forward even if they had gotten their legs cut off, attacking the human allied forces without fear of death. So even if the various factions were powerful and strong, they were unable to fend off the waves of Undead, and were forced to retreat step by step. But, the great Soul Wizard like Yang Ling was different. Every attack would directly harm the Undead¡¯s Souls. If they were not careful, their souls would get destroyed under his attack.


    The Soul Assimting Light Ray¡¯s power was astonishing, but unfortunately,pared to the Roar of the Dead Souls, it needed more Wizard Power and Mental Energy to cast. Even if he had leveled up to a high level Divine Wizard, Yang Ling would be unable to continuously cast it. But, if he were use the Roar of the Dead Souls and Soul Assimting Light Ray alternately, the blow to the Undead would be even more stunning and shocking.


    Different from the ordinary Undead, the Zombies, Spirit Snakes and Mummies in the Underground Tomb all had their own souls. Even though they were unable to resist themands of the Commander, but they all had a certain level of consciousness. Especially the vairous leaders. Once they saw Yang Ling¡¯s skull aim in their direction, they immediately panicked, instinctively moving backwards.


    The Roar of the Dead Souls was for mass area attacks, along with the point attack of the Soul Assimting Light Ray, made Yang Ling truly a nemesis of the Undead!


    ¡°Brothers, hold on, hold on!¡±


    ¡°Kill, kill these fellows!¡±


    ...


    After getting Yang Ling¡¯s help, the various powerful factions got a great boost in morale, and ferociously attacked the charging Undead, and evenunching a counter attack at some parts.


    Yang Ling, who was sitting high up on the Wizard tform, could see the whole battlefield at one nce. Wherever there was the most Undead, he would use the Roar of the Dead Souls and Soul Assimting Light Ray alternately in waves, ruthlessly pushing back the Undead¡¯s forward charge. After absorbing great amounts of souls and Death Energy, the color of the skull became redder and redder, and it became more and more powerful. ording to the Stele, it was getting closer and closer to bing an intermediate level Wizard Weapon.


    ¡°Hehe, you still want to capture me and bring me back to the Holy City for an interrogation. I¡¯ll see how you fellows die!¡±


    After mastering how to use the Crystal Skull¡¯s Soul Attacks, Yang Ling smiled coldly while looking at the powerful and numerous people of the Church. He showed mercy and spared the Undead charging towards the Church, and focused his attacks on the Undead charging towards the rest of the factions.


    But, to prevent from drawing attention to himself, he had no choice but to attack the Undead charging towards the Church once on a while. In that, Yang Ling¡¯s bark was worse than his bite, and he did not kill or seriously wound many Undead. At most, he only killed a few small fry to keep up appearances. But it was different for the rest of the Undead charging at the other factions. For them, he would put in his best effort every time he attacked, focusing his attacks on the various leader of the Undead Army.


    After being attacked multiple times, the Undead Army felt the changes on the battlefield, and focused their attacks on the Church, attempting to make a breakthrough from that side. The Spirit Snake King and the Mummy Commander worked together to mobilize their troops, getting their most elite to ferociously attack the Church on the furthest right side.


    Under the focused attack of the Undead Army, the Church very quickly felt unprecedented pressure!


    The Undead surged like a wave, ferociously attacking their formation. The Church Knights suffered greatly from the heavily armored and venomous Zombies. If they were not careful and got infected with the Zombie Poison, they could only wait for death.


    Even if they did not die at the hands of the Zombies, they would be killed by their own Pastors, who were with the army, in the name of purification, to prevent them from turning into the evil Zombies. Even though the Church Temrs holding the lines were extremely powerful and strong, but they were unable to rescue each and every one of the Knights who were poisoned by the Zombie Poison.


    The Mummies wrapped inyer afteryer of bandages moved slowly, but were extremely strong. The corpse bandages on their bodies were iparably smelly. After smelling it, one would get giddy and light-headed. It was more terrifying than the Zombie¡¯s Zombie Poison. If they were to get a hold of one at close range, it would be an absolute nightmare.


    On the other hand, different from the Zombies and Mummies, the Spirit Snakes moved fast, often hiding behind the Zombies or Mummies, and waited for them to get close before striking, catching the Church Knights off guard.


    ¡°Elder Brown, the soldiers are about to copse. Can you...¡±Looking at the swarming, wave-like Undead Army which was too many to kill, the Church Knights again turned to Elder Brown for help.


    Looking at the Church Knights¡¯ Commander covered in blood, Elder Brown realized that the situation had already gone beyond his expectations and control. He had no choice but to send the Church Temrs out to battle earlier than nned. After thinking silently for a while, hemanded in a grave tone, ¡°Odombra, lead your team to the charge. Be careful. Don¡¯t let the Zombies and Mummies get close to you!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°The Temr named Odombra stepped up while answering. He led five Temrs and charged straight at the Undead Army nearby. Among them, were three who held Curved Moon des in both hands, cold light glinting off them. They were simr to the ones left behind by Adwes, the ck-robed man. They should be the so-called Dark Temrs.


    The other two Temrs held a Staff with a lightning halo around it. ording to Adwes¡¯ memory, they should be the powerful Light Temrs, their grasp of Magic far beyond the ordinary Spellcaster.


    ¡°Thunderbolt Lightning, kill!¡±


    After chanting for a while, the two Light Temrs carrying Staffs released ray after ray of astonishing snake-shaped lightning, forming a tight electrical web. The Undead within its area of coverage were jolted hard by electricity, and were even burnt ck by it.


    Following that, the three Dark Temrs carrying twin des vanished on the spot, passing by the Undead like a chilly wind, leaving behind horrifying skulls on the ground in their wake!


    With the pairing of the snake-shaped lighting and Curved Moon de, the Light Temrs who came and went like the wind, and the Dark Temrs who walked in darkness... The small team of Temrs led by Odombra disyed astonishing battle strength.


    Under their attack, it was as if the swarming Undead had fell headlong into a meat mincer, one by one falling onto the ground in an instant!


    ¡°Hehe, so what if you are invisible Dark Temrs. I¡¯ll see how you can defend against my Soul Attacks!¡± Seeing the Dark Temrs of the Church charge into the Undead Army after turning invisible, Yang Ling reacted not in shock but in joy, using the Roar of the Dead Souls and Soul Assimting Light Ray alternatingly, attacking the area where the few Dark Temrs were.


    If the few Temrs were standing within the Church¡¯s formation and not moving, it would not be convenient for him to attack them then. But now that they had run into the frontlines of the battle, and had turned invisible, it was the perfect opportunity for him to attack them.


    Ah...


    After being hit by a Soul Assimting Light Ray, and then followed by a Roar of the Dead Souls, a Dark Temr screamed and appeared again. Even if he did not get his soul destroyed like the Undead, but caught unawares, his soul also suffered great injury, instantly leaving him giddy and light headed.


    On the battlefield, any carelessness could be fatal!


    Church Temrs were very powerful, even more so than the Sage Level Warrior Casia. But as he was light headed and giddy, he could not react in time, and got fatally attacked by the Undead Army. In an instant, he was swallowed by the ferocious Undead Army.


    The Zombie¡¯s Zombie Poison, the venomous fangs of the Spirit Snakes, the bandages, which had not dposed in a thousand years, of the Mummies... After being poisoned again and again by various deadly poisons, he would not be able to make it no matter how fit and strong he was!


    One, two...


    Yang Ling¡¯s open attacks might have killed countless numbers of the Undead Army, but the Church had also paid a heavy price. Elder Brown was so furious that two of his Temrs got killed one after the other, that he almost vomited blood!


    The Church might have suffered heavy losses, but with Yang Ling¡¯s help, the other factions fought more and more bravely. Not only did they stop the Undead Arm¡¯s advance, they even joined forces tounch a powerful counterattack. Especially at the moment when Elder Faern used the Fire Element Restriction Incantation Spell to burn the Spirit Snake King to ashes, and Stuart specially led the Calvary to ride out to attack and kill the Mummy Commander, the soldiers¡¯ morale got even higher!


    The Spirit Snake King and the Mummy Commander were dead, so there were no more Undeading out. Like the Zombies, every time one was killed, there was one less Undead. Faced with the human allied forces¡¯ counter attack, they had already lost the battle!


    After Yang Ling gave themand and the Dark Dragon King led the Magical Beasts Army to join in the battle, it was like adding misfortune to the already unfortunate Undead Army. After more than an hour, they all fell one by one, their souls being absorbed, one by one, by the Crystal Skull.


    The souls of Zombies, Spirit Snakes and Mummies were not strong individually, by when the numbers reached as high as tens of thousands, or even about a hundred thousand, the umted Soul Energy was astonishing. Even if he only absorbed a small portion of the Soul Energy, Yang Ling alrady felt that his Mental Energy had increased greatly.


    When he stepped into the Underground Tomb, he could only sense what was going on within a hundred paces. Now, he could sense within an area of a thousand paces!


    Yang Ling¡¯s power might have grown greatly, but the change in the Crystal Skull was even more obvious. It had turned from its original ck color to a blood-red color, officially leveling up to an intermediate level Wizard Weapon.


    Originally, the Roar of the Dead Souls could only effectively attack the Undead near to the front. Now, it could almost cover the whole of the wide za. The Soul Assimting Light Ray had also changed from dark red to blood-red, adding to the creepy but powerful Soul Attacks. Not to mention the ordinary Troops and adventurers, even Experts like Faern and Stuart were extremely concerned.


    Apart from the great increase in power, the Crystal Skull which had leveled to an intermediate level Wizard Weapon had gained a new ability. Yang Ling need only think about it, and he would be able to assimte the Crystal Skull into his body, like the Ice-sealing Throne. The Crystal Skull would form itself into a skull mark on his left arm, to be summoned at anytime when needed. Not only was it convenient to carry around, it could also effectively protect Yang Ling against an enemy¡¯s Soul Attacks!

 Chapter 389: The Frustrated Church Elder

    <h4>Chapter 389: The Frustrated Church Elder</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After vanquishing the Undead in the za, the people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the thick pile of Undead corpses, and then looking at Yang Ling who was sitting cross-legged on the Wizard tform, a trooper with a big beard, who escaped death, sighed with emotion, ¡°Thankfully His Lordship came in time. If not, we just might be infected and turned into disgusting Zombies, or got torn into pieces alive, by the Undead!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve long heard that the Lord of the Magical Beasts has unfathomable power. Looks like he really is powerful!¡± A trooper in heavy armor, touched his bloodstained face, paused and continued, ¡°No wonder it was rumored that over a hundred Golden Giant Dragons even got defeated by him. It¡¯s no wonder that so many people are moving to the Magical Beasts Realm!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that His Lordship is the Chief Elder of the Hunter Association. Hunters who havepleted their missions sessfully can get a Magic Hunting Card made by him, and can even get some pointers from him. I¡¯ve decided that if I can make it out of this alive, I will go to the Magical Beasts Realm and be a Hunter!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Brother Kabu, I have exactly the same thoughts. But, Jaboli is not bad too. After all, it is just developing and has more opportunities for money-making!¡±


    ...


    The Troops and adventurers, who were the lucky survivors, banded together to talk. They were extremely grateful towards the Lord Yang Ling, and were in awe of him. The more thick-skinned fellows even ran over to him from afar to thank him personally, taking the opportunity to build a rtionship with him in hopes that they would be able to get Yang Ling¡¯s help and protectionter on.


    This time round, the numbers of Undead they encountered had simply been too many. At a nce, there seemed to be no end to the swarms and swarms of Undead. After killing off one batch, another bunch of new fellows immediately emerged continuously. They were simply too many to kill.


    The ck za door only allowed entrance but not exit. Even Teleportation Scrolls, Space Spell and Teleportation Spell Formation had all lost their effectiveness, and the people did not have a way out. Faced with the wave-like swarms of Undead, not to mention the ordinary Troops and adventurers, even the various powerful factions like the Bellimore Family and the Dark Association were in total despair for a while.


    If they were not able to stop the advance of the Undead, if their defense line was broken by the Undead, and they surged through, no one would have been able to escape this disaster!


    All the powerful factions had top masters with them on this trip, to hold the fort. Be it Elder Faern, Elder Brown or the Elder of the Bellimore Family, all were at the peak level of their Domains. Once they struck, they were able to kill arge number of Undead with astonishing power!


    Unfortunately, the numbers of Undead were simply too many!


    Many ants could kill an elephant, much more venomous Undead like Zombies and Mummies!


    No matter how strong and powerful the others like Elder Faern and Elder Brown were, there woulde a time when their Magic Power would be used up. Faced with the swarms of wave-like Undead Army and their attacks, they had no choice but the back up step by step!


    At the critical moment, a miracle finally appeared!


    The mysterious Wizard tform, terrifying energy whirlpool, savage Crystal Skull and the Magical Beasts with sharp teeth ws... Yang Ling¡¯s appearance brought hope and courage to everyone.


    Sure enough, with his assistance, they not only held off the Undead Army¡¯s advances, but evenunched a powerful counterattack. And it was precisely because of Yang Ling¡¯s appearance and his powerful Soul Attacks, that the Spirit Snake King and Mummy Commander had to personally join in the battle to lead the elites in attacking the Church, giving elder Faern and Stuart the chance to lead the Calvary to attack!


    They had just entered the Underground Tomb but had already encountered such terrifying Undead, furthermore, there was no escape. Even the most optimistic Troops and adventurers understood how dangerous this journey was. Just relying on their own power, not to mention finding a fortune, it would not be too bad if they could even go back up to the surface in one piece.


    But, if they could get the protection of the Lord Yang Ling, it would be different. With his protection and help, it would be safer for them on this journey. The weak Troops and adventurers definitely would not let go of such a great opportunity!


    ¡°Jaboli, all the way to the Amazon Forest, all belong to the Magical Beasts Realm. We have an obligation to send an army to destroy these terrifying Undead. All you warriors need not stand on ceremony!¡± Looking at the swarming troopers and adventurersing to curry favor with him, Yang Ling knew their intentions without a second thought. After pausing, he continued, ¡°Of course, I will also try my best to make sure everyone is safe within my Domain!¡±


    Simr to Wissen Town and Terras Forest, Jaboli and the Amazon Forest belonged to no one. As long as one had the power to upy the areas, and not worry about the other factions sending an army to suppress him, anyone could dere themselves to be the Lord of these areas.


    The Troops and adventurers entering Terras Forest came from all over, their tracks were all over the Tailun Continent. By using them to spread the word and publicize, in a short period, more people would know that the fact that Amazon Forest had be part of the Magical Beasts Realm was true. Of course, it was under the premise that they could get back safely to the surface.


    The purpose of Yang Ling¡¯s trip was to destroy the Underground Tomb, the hidden threat, and take this opportunity to also kill off the Church Army. But to the other factions and Troops, there was no need for him to use any other underhanded means to deal with them. Of course, he also would not be a fool to step up to protect their safety without any benefit to him. The greedy Troops and adventurers could only pray for their own safety.


    The Amazon Forest also belonged to the Magical Beasts Realm?


    Hearing Yang Ling say that, the people were very surprised. They did not expect Yang Ling to have such a big appetite. Not only did he upy Jaboli which was of strategic importance, he even imed the Amazon Forest as part of his Domain.


    Even though they were surprised, but after oveing the shock, non of the Troops or adventurers stood up to protest. As long as Yang Ling did not prohibit the people from going into the forest to hunt, they did not have any conflict of interest with the Lord Yang Ling. Anyway, even if anyone had a different opinion, he did not dare to voice it in this moment.


    In this unpredictable and dangerous Underground Tomb, they could not wait to beg Yang Ling for protection, which fellow would be so stupid as to protest against his opinions?


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, quick, my brother here identally got poisoned by the Zombie Poison, please help to save him!¡± Just as the Troops said their goodbyes to Yang Ling and got ready to go to the side to rest, Casia anxiously rushed over while carrying an injured nsman.


    The wound on the injured party¡¯s chest was a mutted mass of meat and blood, and yellow puss would flow out of it once in a while. Obviously, he had identally been poisoned by the Zombie¡¯s Zombie Poison!


    After patting Casia on his shoulder to signal him to rx, Yang Ling used a drop of the Water of the Spring of Life to make a big sk of the so-called secret holy water passed down from his family. After feeding the injured party a small mouthful of it, he used his Wizard Power to force the Zombie Poison out of his body. Very quickly, the injured Warrior regained consciousness.


    ¡°My Lord, please save my brother!¡±


    ¡°His Lordship, this is all the Crystal Coins we have on us. I beg you, please save our team leader!¡±


    ...


    After witnessing that Yang Ling had a way to save the injured who were infected by the Zombie Poison, the people quickly carried their injured family and friends forward and surrounded him.


    Under ordinary circumstances, if the people were not cured after being infected by the Zombie Poison, it was highly likely hat they would be Zombies that would lose all logic and reason. They could either kill themselves to escape that fate, or be killed by others in the name of purification.


    After the big battle with the Undead Army, the injured who were infected by the Zombie Poison were more than a few. There were some who sat in despair in a corner to wait to die and some whose family and friends looked on with tears in their eyes, reluctant to let go. After realizing that Yang Ling had a way to cure the Zombie Poison, the peopleing forward to surround him grew more and more, causing a sensation in the za.


    After epting a considerablyrge number of Crystal Coins or valuables, Yang Ling also did not mind helping cure the injured of the Zombie Poison. After all, one drop of the Water of the Spring of Life was enough to make a huge sk of the so-called holy water, to save a few hundred injured men. After leveling up to a high level Divine Wizard, the amount of Wizard Power he used to resolve the Zombie Poison was not even worth a mention. Just by lifting a finger, he could gain huge rewards.


    ¡°Elder, we also have a Temr who is infected by the Zombie Poison. Do you think, can we...¡± After witnessing Yang Ling sessfully cure the injured of the Zombie Poison one after another, the Temr Odombra found Elder Brown, hoping to save his injured brother as soon as possible.


    Back then, under Elder Brown¡¯smand, he led three Dark Temrs and two Light Temrs into battle. Out of the three Dark Temrs, two fell in battle, and the only one left was gravely wounded, and was infected by the horrifying Zombie Poison.


    After an ordinary Church Knight or Spellcaster had gotten infected with the Zombie Poison, the Pastor apanying the Army would immediately kill them and end it all, in the name of purification, to prevent them from bing mindless Zombies and attacking the people around them. But the status of the Temrs were far above an ordinary Church Knight. So after getting infected by the Zombie Poison, the Temr was immediately encased in ice, ready to be sent back to the Holy City to be saved.


    ¡°Odombra, how heavy of a price do you think we will have to pay, so that the Lord Yang Ling will be willing to help us?¡± Looking at Yang Ling far away, who was busy, Elder Brown shook his head and smiled self-mockingly, his face grave.


    On the surface, Yang Ling looked like he did not deny anyone who went to him, and rapidly helped people resolve the Zombie Poison within their bodies. But Elder Brown understood that when it woulde to his own men from the Church, the situation might be radically different.


    Elder Brown himself was still preparing to capture Yang Ling back to the Holy City for a forced interrogation. The two parties had just gotten into a strong altercation on the surface not too long ago. Why would Yang Ling help cure the injured Temr of the Zombie Poison?


    The Church had unfortunately gotten hit hard by the attack of the Undead Army this time round. Compared to the other factions, they had paid the price multiple times, even more than ten times, over. Furthermore, as long as any of the Knights or Spellcasters were infected by the Zombie Poison, they would be instinctively purified by Pastors apanying the army.


    Ah, few hundred elite Knights and Spellcasters. If there was a way to resolve the Zombie Poison in their bodies, would they have suffered so much loss to death and injury?


    Thinking about the Knights and Spellcasters who did not die by the Undead¡¯s hand, but by their own people¡¯s hands, and looking at Troops and adventurers who were out of danger with Yang Ling¡¯s help, Elder Brown was so frustrated that he almost vomited blood. After the battle, he had never thought that the dignified Church Army, would have suffered more losses than a small Troops Team that was fighting in the frontlines!

 Chapter 390: A Mermaid’s Flirtation

    <h4>Chapter 390: A Mermaid¡¯s Flirtation</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In order to ask Yang Ling for help to resolve the Zombie Poison of their family and friends, the people did not spare anything valuable on themselves and left them all behind. In the end, Yang Ling only busied himself for a bit more than half an hour, and the ground was already piled with Crystal Coins and various valuables, leaving the Corpse Wizard King, in charge of collecting payment, smiling widely.


    If he had known that it was so profitable for Yang Ling to cure people of the Zombie poison, he would rather the Undead Army had attacked more ferociously!


    ¡°His Lordship, this piece of pendant is warm in the Winter and cool in the Summer. Can you help me to save my guard?¡±


    After saving over a dozen injured in a row, Yang Ling, who had been sitting cross-legged on the ground all this while was about to stand up to stretch his limbs, when a whiff of fragrance that moved his heart assaulted his senses. Raising his head to look up, he saw that the Mermaid with her guards, was already beside him. He did not know when that happened.


    Her ck shiny long hair danced in the breeze, underneath the loose Spellcaster¡¯s robes, her petite figure could be vaguely seen. Her already petite and delicate figure was made more obvious with her apanying slim cor bones. The ck patterns on the Spellcaster¡¯s robes hinted at her tender, fair skin...


    A leaf falling shows that Autumn is here!


    Just by looking at the Mermaid¡¯s sexy corbone, Yang Ling understood just how sexy this woman was!


    There were about a hundred guards apanying the Mermaid on this journey. There were warriors from the Shark Tribe carrying heavy axes, and also Spellcasters who were wearing long robes. If he had not seen the footage of them appearing out of the sea, they would have looked no different, on the surface, from a bunch of Beastmen to him. Some of them even looked exactly like humans.


    ¡°O¡¯Neal, lie face down on the ground and let His Lordship look at your wound!¡±


    ¡°But, My Lady, that piece of pendant was given to you on your birthday by the Mistress. I...¡±


    ¡°O¡¯Neal, lie face down on the ground. This is just a small piece of pendant!¡±


    ...


    Under the Mermaid¡¯s instruction, a burly man standing at over five meters tall,id face down on the ground. His back was a mass of flesh and blood, with bloody puss flowing freely. A big area of rash -like small blisters had erupted around the wound. With one look, Tang Ling could tell that he was seriously infected with the Zombie Poison.


    Seeing that the big man named O¡¯Neal had obedientlyid down face down on the ground at the Mermaid¡¯smand, Yang Ling smiled lightly, took the piece of pendant from the Mermaid¡¯s hand and looked at it carefully.


    Carved on the piece of cerulean blue pendant, wereplicated markings. It was cool to the touch and looked a bit like agate. But it was lighter than a piece of dried leaf, so he did not know what it was made of.


    ¡°Beautiful Miss, I would love to be of service, but...¡± Looking at the big guyying obediently on the ground, and then looking at the Mermaid beside him, who had a light aura of sadness, Yang Ling pretended to hesitate awkwardly.


    Originally, he was already prepared to find an opportunity to get close the this group of Sea Tribes, and take the chance to get to know more about their habits and capabilities, and also look for an opportunity to ask about the situation within the Sea Tribes. Now that the other party hade looking for him, he naturally would not let this opportunity go.


    ¡°His Lordship, it¡¯s okay to just call me Evelyn!¡± Seeing Yang Ling hesitate, the Mermaid thought he was unhappy that the value of the pendant was not enough, so she exined in a soft voice, ¡°This is top quality sea agate from the Carribean. Not only does it stay warm in the Winter and cool in the Summer, it is also a great help in the cultivation of Battle Energy and Magic.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, not bad, it can actually speed up the speed of cultivation of Magic and Battle Energy!¡± Seeing the Mermaid Evelyn formally introduce the benefits of the pendant, Yang Ling smiled withotut giving anything away. After shaking his head, he changed his tone, saying, ¡°Too bad, I¡¯m not interested in Magic or Battle Energy. Miss Evelyn, do you think...¡±


    Not interested?


    After hearing what Yang Ling said, Evelyn fell silent for a while in surprise. At first, she had thought that after finding out about the benefits of the pendant, Yang Ling would no longer reject it, but unexpectedly, he actually said that he was not interested in it.


    ¡°Hmph, stop talking nonsense. If you don¡¯t start treating O¡¯Neal of the poison in his body, you better be careful I don¡¯t stab you in the throat!¡± Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s hesitance, a warrior who was covered in fish scales, said furiously. He pulled out a sharp long sword with a ¡®whoosh¡¯ and put it right against his throat, fast as lightning!


    ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re looking to die!¡±


    In shock, the people like the Corpse Wizard King and Immet pounced, regardless of consequences. The Dark Dragon King even immediately transformed into the giant Level Surpassing Dark Dragon King, circling above the Sea Tribes. The nearby Troops and adventurers also pulled out their sharp weapons,pletely surrounding the Sea Tribes which did not know the meaning of death.


    Looking at the Dark Dragon King roaring above their heads, the Corpse Wizard King with his imposing manner, and the surrounding Troops and adventurers looking on in anger, the guards around Evelyn pulled their weapons out, as if ready to engage a big enemy. A battle was about to erupt!


    ¡°Navia, back away!¡± After the initial surprise, Evelyn did not show any change in expression. She loudly shouted at the warrior in fish scales, but her eyes were on Yang Ling, carefully observing his expression and movements.


    ¡°Hehe, this long sword looks nice, too bad...¡±


    Looking at the murderous warrior in fish scales, Yang Ling smiled lightly and used his finger to lightly flick it. With a ¡®ding¡¯ sound, ayer of ice covered the sharp long sword of the fish-scaled warrior. Immediately after, small cracks started appearing. Then, with a light breeze, the sword crumbled into dust, into the surrounding air, vanishing in a blink of an eye.


    Was this Battle Energy or Magic?


    With the change, not to mention the fish-scaled warrior, even the Troops and adventurers watching from the sidelines were stunned. From far away, Elder Faern smiled and nodded his head, while Elder Brown of the Church stayed silent, the expression on his face bing graver.


    ording to the information from the Church, Yang Ling was only a powerful Summoner. But now, it looked like the information was very wrong. First, not to mention the terrifying Crystal Skull, just the act of crumbling a long sword into ashes with a flick of his finger, was already no mean feat.


    ¡°Maybe, this time round, the Church has offended an ancient family they cannot afford to offend!¡±


    After not being able to detect any Battle Energy or Magic from Yang Ling, Elder Brown¡¯s heart sank even further. The situation in the Underground Tomb was unpredictable and dangerous. If Yang Ling were to stir up trouble in the background, his mission on this trip would be made even harder!


    With immense Battle Energy and grasp on the Energy Realm, there were many Temrs around him who could also vibrate a long sword into crumbling. But Elder Brown was afraid that even a Temr at Master level could find it very difficult to make it happen in such precise and clean manner like Yang Ling.


    ¡°Hehe, it is just a misunderstanding!¡± Looking at the stunned fish-scaled warrior, Yang Ling smiled lightly. ¡°Miss Evelyn, on this trip, I did not bring much holy water for healing. I¡¯m just worried that I do not have enough holy water left to use on your guard who is so big in size. Of course, if you could rece the pendant with Crystal Coins or something else, that will be even better. After all, I have so many Magical Beasts to feed. I¡¯m about to go broke feeding them!¡±


    Size was too big?


    Looking at O¡¯Neal who was obedientlyying face down on the ground, and looking at the smiling Yang Ling, the people standing around burst intoughter and kept their weapons before striding away. After again witnessing Yang Ling¡¯s unfathomable power, they knew that even all the guards around Evelynbined, might not even be a match to just Yang Ling himself!


    ¡°His Lordship, this is a Space Ne. What do you think?¡± Looking at Yang Ling, who was brazenly dering himself poor, Evelyn took off the ne around her neck, and gently put it in his hand.


    ¡°Oh, I can only put a few piles of Crystal Coins in this before it¡¯s full?¡± After carefully feeling the size of the space within the ne, Yang Ling shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a bit small, but I should be able to sell it for a few Crystal Coins. That should just about do it. Of course, if Miss Evelyn can talk about what is going on with the Sea Tribes right now, that will be even better!¡±


    After the Troops and adventurers left to go further away, Yang Ling stopped beating around the bush, and directlyid down his condition. While speaking, he casually passed the pendant and ne in his hand to the Corpse Wizard King standing beside him, while ncing at him meaningfully. Thetter understood his meaning and immediately kept the two items.


    How could a Mermaid with more than a hundred guard be an ordinary member of the Sea Tribes? And the pendant she carried around with her must also be something out of the ordinary.


    Sea Tribes?


    After hearing Yang Ling out, Evelyn got a shock, and understood that the other party already knew about their identity a long time ago. After a short consideration, she signaled the guards to retreat and prevent other people froming near and eavesdropping. She then slowly talked about how she and her party came to be here.


    It turned out that, like the various big and small countries on the continent, the Sea Tribes were not cut of the same cloth. The big sea was divided into various big and small sea areas, where many different tribes settled. Even though they shared the same faith, there were still shes of conflict among the different tribes, or the sea areas with different power at times.


    Evelyn and her party came from the Siattu Sea Tribe of the Carribean Sea. After she found out that the Underground Tomb had been opened, she travelled tens of thousands of miles across many seas toe here. At first she had thought that their presence would not be known, but she did not expect to be filmed with the hidden Illusory Crystal the moment they came onshore.


    ¡°Does that mean that you Siattu Tribe is also here for the so-called Teleportation Portal?¡± Looking at the long-haired and soft spoken Mermaid Evelyn, Yang Ling smiled.


    Compared to the vague and unreal Graveyard of Deities and Demons, he was more concerned about finding traces of the Ancient Wizard overseas. Unfortunately, the wide open seas were endless and he could not possibly visit all of them by himself in a few hundred, or even a few thousand years. If he could get the help of the Siattu Tribe in front of him, he might be able to get a surprise in a short period of time.


    ¡°No, His Lordship, we, the Siattu Sea Tribe, are not interested in the Teleportation Portal. I only want to find the legendary Staff of Life, to get rid of the crimson tide within our sea!¡±


    After falling silent in thought for a while, Evelyn told of the purpose of her trip in a straightforward manner. ¡°His Lordship, you¡¯ll can look for your Teleportation Portal, and I¡¯ll look for my Staff of Life. Maybe, we can work together to explore this mysterious Underground Tomb! I¡¯ve heard that you are facing a number of threats and troubles from the sea within your Domain. If we can work together sessfully, we may be able to give you some assistance in that matter!¡±


    After witnessing Yang Ling¡¯s powerful capabilities and great courage, Evelyn decisively concluded that they should work together. Not to mention how terrifying the Underground Tomb was, just the various powerful factions like the Dark Association and Church were hard enough to deal with. If she wanted to sessfully get the Staff of Life, the best choice would undoubtedly be to work with the Lord Yang Ling.


    Work together?


    Looking at Evelyn, who was on the surface attractive and delicate, but in actual fact surpassingly intelligent, Yang Ling smiled. It was just so easy to talk with smart people. The two parties each took what they needed, hitting it off immediately!

 Chapter 391: Deep Sea Red Light District

    <h4>Chapter 391: Deep Sea Red Light District</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After working out the details of the cooperation and confirming Yang Ling¡¯s sincerity, the Mermaid Evelyn looked to be unmoved on the surface and chatted jovially, but in her heart, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    The crimson tide within the Siattu Sea was getting worse and worse. Not to mention the fishes of various sizes, even the shrubs at the bottom of the sea were dying one by one. The environment was getting worse and worse. Many of the Sea Tribes within the Sea Domain were not able to make a living, and were forced to bring their entire families to flee to other sea areas.


    Faced with the terrible situation and thinking of how strong and powerful the Mermaid Kingdom was back in the day, Evelyn¡¯s father fell ill from overwork and had not gotten up ever since. To make matters worse, the other Sea Tribes, under the Siattu Mermaid Sea Tribe¡¯s authority, were starting to waver, and the situation was getting worse.


    If things did not improve, even if their enemies did not stir up any trouble in the background, she feared that that Mermaid Royalty of the old days was going to lose even thest bit of their foundation, and be a wandering Sea Tribe fallen from grace.


    After finding out about the opening of the Underground Tomb from the Soul Priest of the Tribe, Evelyn finally saw a ray of hope, and led a team of close guards, leaving their Sea Domain in secret, travelling tens of thousands of miles to the Amazon Forest.


    ording to the ancient records of the Mermaid Royalty, one of the items buried with thest Pharoah was the Staff of Life, which contained boundless Life Force, which could allow withered trees to grow new shoots. It could even make a violet flower, which had been withered for a thousand years, to flower again.


    If she could get the Staff of Life and get rid of the detestable crimson tide, then all the troubles within the Sea Domain would be easily resolved!


    Even though there were powerful Priests and agile and brave warriors along with her on this journey, but after witnessing the horrors of the Underground Tomb and how powerful the various factions were, Evelyn understood that it would be more difficult than ever to get the legendary Staff of Life just by relying on her own capabilities. But, if she could get the support of the Lord Yang Ling, her chances of sess would increase dramatically.


    To Evelyn, the benefits far outweigh the disadvantages in working together. To Yang Ling, it was also hugely beneficial. He could get a lot of information from the Sea Tribes, andy a firm foundation to finding traces of the Ancient Wizard overseas and thoroughly vanquishing the pirate, One-eyed Dragon.


    Yang Ling¡¯s own mission on this journey was to remove the threat of the Underground Tomb and take the opportunity to exterminate the Church Army. Getting the legendary mythical treasures were secondary. After all, a myth was a myth. No one knew for sure if there was really any so-called treasures like the Staff of Life or Teleportation Portal.


    It was definitely worth it to exchange lip service for urgently needed intelligence and an ally!


    On the other hand, even if Evelyn and her party were to find the so-called Staff of Life in the Underground Tomb, it would be no problem to give her a hand. The various powerful factions were after the so-called Teleportation Formation. If he were to get to the Staff of Life first, he did not think the various factions like the Dark Association and the Bellimore Family would fall out with him over an unimportant piece of treasure.


    As for the Church which had suffered heavy losses, they should be thankful if Yang Ling himself did not make trouble for them. If he were to mess with them secretly, he might not have to wait till they totally fell out with him before they all died halfway!


    After reaffirming the ns for their cooperation, Yang Ling fell silent in thought for a moment, before openly saying, ¡°Miss Evelyn, our Domain has often suffered disruption from the pirate One-eyed Dragon. I heard that he has close ties to the Sea Tribes. What exactly is the situation?¡±


    ¡°His Lordship, this... You may really be in quite a bit of trouble this time!¡± Evelyn tightly furrowed her brows, fell silent in thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°The Berding Sea Tribe behind the One-eyed Dragon is very powerful. The Evil Demon Ind behind them is even more terrifying. If the old monsters from the Evil Demon Inde to help, the issue will be even more troublesome!¡±


    Beforeing to the Amazon Forest, Evelyn had investigated the situation of the sea areas around Jaboli. Coincidentally, a few wandering Sea Tribes were passing through the Siattu sea area, and she found out quite a bit on the situation from them. After falling silent for a while, she slowly started exining it to Yang Ling.


    It turned out that, ever since the great battle between thend and the sea, ordinary Sea Tribes started to view the races onnd, especially humans, as enemies, and did not allow humans to enter the various bigger sea areas. Even after thousands of years, there was not much change to the situation.


    Basically, without the permission and support of a particr Sea Tribe, no ship of any Merchant Association would dare to cleave through the waves. Without the support and protection of the Sea Tribes, no pirate could survive on the sea!


    It was exactly because of theplex ties between the pirates and the Sea Tribes, that made the pirates such a headache for the countries or Domains of various sizes, that were by the sea. Sending soldiers to permanently station along the coast was not a long-term solution. It was a bigger taboo to pursue the pirates into the deep seas. No matter what army was sent, as long as they encountered the Sea Tribes on their own turf, there was a high possibility that the entire army would be destroyed!


    While humans were greedy for jewelry like pearls and agate from the bottom of the sea, the Sea Tribes also hoped to get items like silk and porcin of the humans. Without official connection, it was impossible to prohibit illegal trade. Many pirates took on the role of the middleman. Even some big Merchant Associations had unknown connections to various big Sea Tribes.


    Simrly, the One-eyed Dragon also yed the role of a middleman. But, unlike other pirates who supplied silk and porcin to the Sea Tribes, he supplied various types of beautiful women.


    The Berding Sea Tribe behind the One-eyed Dragon was the biggest Sea Tribe in the Jaboli sea area. They had over three thousand warriors and were vey powerful. But the Evil Demon Ind behindn more terrifying. Even when the Siattu Sea Tribe was at the peak of their strength, they also did not dare easily get into a conflict with them.


    There were countless tribes in the boundless sea. There were so many that even the so-called most knowledgeable Chief Priest of the Divine Temple did not know exactly how many there were. Among the countless Sea Tribes, the Siren, who looked something like the Mermaids on the surface were definitely a one of them.


    After leaving the sea water for a few days, the skin of an ordinary member of any Sea Tribe, would start to crack. Unless they wore the Crystal Essence of the Star-tailed Fish to absorb the moisture from the air to moisturize their skin, if not, most of the Sea Tribes would not be able to leave the water for long. But the Sirens were different. They did not need the Star-tailed Fish¡¯s Crystal Essence and could live onnd like humans, so their way of living waspletely different from the Sea Tribes.


    An ordinary Sea Tribe member would naturally be enemies of the Fire Element. But the Sirens were different. They were natural Fire Element Spellcasters, and could do huge damage to an ordinary member of the Sea Tribes.


    Sirens were also natural Illusionists. Their singing voices were so-called the most charming in the big sea. But, they were also the most dangerous voices. Not to mention the humans sailing on the seas, even the Sea Tribes would unknowingly lose their sense of direction while listening to their singing, walking into a trap they could not return from.


    Most of the Sea Tribes believed in the Sea God, and had some form of rules and regtions they followed, but the Sirens were different. They did as they liked and did not follow anyws. The men were cruel and loved killing, and the women were loose beyond belief...


    The Evil Demon Ind, whose name caused people to react negatively, was where most of the Sirens were gathered. On the ind were many beauties snatched from various tribes. There were endless unbelievable rumors from the ind. There were people who discovered their long-lost daughters by ident, being forced to be toyed around by other people. There were also people who discovered that their girlfriends who had disappeared a long time ago had actually been tamed and had be lowly female ves...


    The Evil Demon Ind was full of crime and sin, but no other Sea Tribe dared to offend them lightly. The sinful Evil Demon Ind was where many high level Warriors and Spellcaster who had fallen from grace were, the Experts gathering like clouds. It was even rumored that some of the powerful nobility were frequent guests of the Evil Demon Ind, indulging themselves without restraint, till they were reluctant to leave. So over thousands of years, not only did the Evil Demon Ind not get destroyed, they even got stronger and me powerful.


    A red light district operating openly on the sea?


    After finding out what the Evil Demon Ind was about, Yang Ling shook his head. The more degenerate the ce, the more powerful the backing. The various types of powers made thingsplicated. In a thousand years, even the powerful Sea Tribes could not do anything about the Evil Demon Ind, much less Yang Ling himself.


    But, his goa was just to kill the One-eyed Dragon and guarantee the safety of his Sea Domain, and not to go against the powerful Sirens. With careful nning, there was a chance he might just seed!


    ¡°His Lordship, after finding out about the One-eyed Dragon¡¯s whereabouts, you could just send a few elites in to secretly assassinate him! If there was a need, I can send a few guards to show you the way!¡± Seeing the grave look on Yang Ling¡¯s face, Evelyn reminded him of the possibility.


    While the Magical Beasts Realm was powerful, but if they were to sh greatly with the Berding Sea Tribe and attracted the attention of those devils on the Evil Demon Ind, that would surely be a big disaster!


    ¡°Miss Evelyn, thank you for your reminder. If there is a need, I will send someone to seek your assistance!¡± Yang Ling spoke while standing up. After thinking silently for a while, he said, ¡°ording to what I know, the dangers in the Underground Tomb are far beyond what you know so if you run into any trouble, you can look for me anytime!¡±


    After understanding theplicated situation of the sea, Yang Ling knew that if he wanted to sessfully kill the One-eyed Dragon and find traces of the Ancient Wizard overseas, a powerfully Sea Tribe ally was necessary. The Siattu Sea Tribe that Evelyn belonged to might be facing a catastrophe, but it could be easily resolved if they were to find the Staff of Life. It was an ally he could have a long term working rtionship with.


    Maybe, if they could be the middlemen between the Sea Tribes and the various races onnd, and contract all the big businesses, it might not be a bad idea!


    Yang Ling then led the Dark Dragon King and Corpse Wizard King to a corner near the Teleportation Formation to rest, pondering on future ns as he walked.


    One who did no consider the future of a thousand years when nning would not be able to n properly for the moment!


    He might not be able think about what would happen a thousand yearster, but for the sake of progress of his Realm, he had no choice but to consider the general direction of development in the next few years.


    With Evelyn¡¯s intelligence and help, if he could n carefully, killing the mere One-eyed Dragon should not be too difficult. The problem was how to get along with the Sea Tribes with the Sea Domain after that, how topletely vanquish the pirates and making trouble in the Sea Domain, and how to get the most benefit out of this.


    The thousand year grudge between the Sea Tribes and the humans benefitted the pirates, the special middlemen. Many people had made astonishing profits because of this. While exploring the overseas to look for the traces of the Ancient Wizard, Yang Ling did not mind leading huge numbers of vessels out to sea, and with Evelyn acting as the intermediary, build a rtionship with various Sea Tribes, carrying out a mutual exchange of goods.


    Go big or go home!


    Maybe one day, from a remote Domain, the Magical Beasts Realm might turn into a trading hub for the Sea Tribes and the various races onnd, bing the biggest goods exchange and processing nt on the Tailun Continent in history!

 Chapter 392: Soul Suppressing Stele

    <h4>Chapter 392: Soul Suppressing Stele</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After resting for a day, everyone started moving and continued walking into the deep ends of the Underground Tomb. The major powers led the way while the mercenaries and adventurers followed closely behind. Even the few guys that were injured were struggling to keep up.


    The Underground Tomb was filled with unknown dangers. No one knew if any dead souls woulde swarming in after the major powers left. They could only enter but couldn¡¯t exit through the pitch-ck door. Without any way for retreat, their only chance for survival was to move forward. Otherwise, it was afraid that they would only be waiting for their deaths by staying in the same spot!


    There¡¯s an identical pitch-ck and huge door opposite the za. ording to Scorpion King Ymort¡¯s memories, they would only truly enter the Underground Tomb¡¯s perimeter after stepping through the door.


    The outer ring of the Undergroud Tomb looked simr to the Underground City in Valenia Volcanic Valley with the gloomy sky, cloudy air and a stream of obscure and repressing energy wave filling up the air. Overlooking thend, they could only see the continuous ups and downs of the hills, but not the end of it.


    After walking out of the za and arriving at the hill area, the major powers began spreading themselves out unanimously and continued forward in different directions. The mercenaries and adventurers following behind split up after weighing their options. Some of them followed after the strong and powerful Church, while some followed far behind the Dark Association that had a strong lineup. There were also a few of them who formed groups and acted on their own in hopes to find some treasures...


    ¡°Look, my Lord. Which direction do you think will be most suitable for us?¡± Evelyn enquired for Yang Ling¡¯s opinion as she looked at the never-ending rows of hills.


    ¡°Well... I¡¯ve heard that we will be able to truly enter the Underground Tomb if we continued walking eastwards! However, please go ahead without me as I still have a few matters to attend to. Just burst this crystal if there¡¯s any trouble and I¡¯ll be able to locate you.¡± After deliberating for a moment, Yang Ling took out a improved ¡°Dolphin Sonar¡± Wizard Amulet and gifted it to the slender and graceful Mermaid Evelyn.


    Originally, the ¡®Dolphin Sonar¡¯, ¡®Sky sting Thunder¡¯ and other Wizard Amulets could only be used in conjunction with the Wizard Power. However, after fumbling with it for a long time, he has sessfully refined a batch of improved Wizard Amulets. It can be used once the Magical Energy or Battle Energy were inserted. Although its power has been decreased, it could still be used for long-distance reporting and assistance request without any issues.


    With the Scorpion King Ymort ¨C a former Underground Tomb Guard ¨C on his side, he no doubt knew the location of the real entrance to Underground Tomb. However, they would only be looking for death to charge in rashly without sufficient preparation


    Constructing the Teleportation Spell Formation, collecting all valuables from the perimeter of the Underground Tomb, and nning a discreet attack on the Church army... All these must be carried out in secret, and couldn¡¯t be done together with Evelyn and herpany.


    ¡°This is a shell of a conch. We will be able to locate you when you blow into it. You too be cautious on the way as you have fewer people on your side!¡±


    Evelyn was evidently disappointed as she saw that Yang Ling was unwilling to carry out the operation together. She received the Wizard Amulet from Yang Ling and carefully hid it tight in her chest, and passed Yang Ling a conch that was used by the Sea Tribe for transmitting messages. After which, she led her tribe members eastwards and left in strides. The slender and graceful silhouette soon disappeared behind a hill.


    ¡°This bright and beautiful mermaid seems pretty good, sir. It¡¯s a pity that her buttocks are a little small!¡± The Corpse Wizard King smiled as Yang Ling yed carefully with the spiral-shaped conch that Evelyn had left behind.


    ¡°Hehe. Don¡¯t be anxious, Rodriguez. If we ever meet a woman with big buttocks, we will definitely find a way to keep her for you!¡± Yang Ling shook his head as he looked at the lecherous Corpse Wizard King and once again encountered this old pervert¡¯s unusual taste in beauty. ¡°Hurry up and construct a Teleportation Spell Formation nearby and summon your Undead Amry. Stop thinking about somebody else¡¯s big buttocks!¡±


    ¡°Summon the Undead Army?¡± The Corpse Wizard King hesitated, and looked at Yang Ling with a puzzled expression. ¡°Sir, do you mean...¡±


    ¡°Hehe. It¡¯s such a shame to not have some fun with those fellows from the Church when the Underground Tomb is this huge!¡± Yang Ling smiled as he looked at the direction that the Church had went. He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Rodriguez, you will be an Undead Guard for the next few days. You should know well what you should do, just don¡¯t leave any evidence behind!¡±


    ¡°Kekeke. Good, I like this idea!¡± The Corpse Wizard King did not need more exnation, and quickly understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions.


    The Underground Tomb reeked with death and were filled with zombies, mummies and other dead souls. While this was somewhere dangerous that ordinary people mustn¡¯t stay for long, it was a good ce that¡¯s hard toe by for the Corpse Wizard King.


    The gloomy sky, dull and repressed feeling, cloudy air, and the death energy and dead souls everywhere... This ce made him felt like as if he had returned to the Dimension of Dead Souls, where the Undead Spellses to him like duck to water.


    After constructing the Teleportation Spell Formation close to the za¡¯s entrance and arranging Restrictions for protection to ensure his retreat route, Yang Ling led the Dark Dragon King, Scorpion King Ymort the others of the five Wizard Guard to collect all the banners luables around the Underground Tomb¡¯s perimeter.


    ording to the n, the Corpse Wizard King would be posing as a Underground Tomb guard and carry out the operation alone. He would lead the vampires, skeletons, Dead Soul Knights and the others that he had summoned to track down the trace of the Church Army, and try to weaken the opposition¡¯s strength and get rid of their elites.


    The Elder Brown who had led he troops at every step of the way and proceeded with caution didn¡¯t knew how foolish this operation was! It¡¯s one thing to search for the Teleportation Portal in the Underground Tomb, but his n to bring Yang Ling back to the Holy City for torture and interrogation has brought him serious troubles and disaster!


    With the Scorpion King Ymort¡¯ directing the way, Yang Ling led the five great Wizard Guards straight to the Zombie Valley that was a few dozen miles away. There lies a mysterious jade stele that Ymort had tried getting closer to a few times for the past hundred and thousands of years, but he never found the chance toy his hands on it. Now that the Zombie King Huttings is dead, he wouldn¡¯t miss this great opportunity to take advantage of the situation.


    Everyone acted swiftly and after killing off a few groups of zombies and mummies blocking their way, they soon arrived at the dark and creepy Zombie Vally.


    The Zombie Vally was so narrow, deep and dark that they couldn¡¯t see the end of it, and there were zombies walking around asionally. There¡¯s also a cloud-like ck air that loomed above the valley, which would gather and separate from time to time, like a huge snake that couldn¡¯t stop moving after it¡¯s been coiled up.


    Ow...


    Sensing a foreign scent, a group of zombies roared with the heads thrown back, and charged wildly towards them. Their leader stood at around three metres tall, had scars all over his bare body and held a heavy Darkmetal Longspear. The pike was emitting with a ring of red light under the support of the Battle Energy. It¡¯s evident that he was a powerful high level warrior or knight while he was alive.


    ¡°Humph. You are looking for death!¡±


    After snorting coldly, the Dark Dragon King acted before the others and transformed into a Dark Dragon, charging forward while spewing out mouthful of dragon breath. It was then followed shortly by a spew of mes that could touch the sky.


    The zombies screamed in pain under his attack. Some of them had their skinpletely burnt off, while some of the others turned charcoal ck from the burning. There were even some of them that were burnt into ashes!


    ¡°Ah... Go to hell, sinners that trespassed the Underground Tomb!¡± After the fire simmered down, the giant zombie that had turned charcoal ck from the fire jumped at the speed of light, and charged forward with his Darkmetal Longspear towards Yang Ling who was within close proximity. His bloodthirsty eyes werepletely red.


    Although the giant zombie moved at an extremely high speed. the sharp longspear was frozen by the Purple Rat Little Ice on Yang Ling¡¯s shoulder into sturdy ice statues, and couldn¡¯t even move another inch forward as it reached a step away from Yang Ling.


    ¡°Hehe, this little guy did well!¡± Yang Ling was pleased and smiled as the giant zombie froze still an instant. He continued walking after patting the Purple Rat Little Ice on its head, without a care for the zombie that was in his way.


    The souls of the enemies were attacked directly by the Undead Growl of the Crystal Skulls and the Soul Assimting Light Ray. Even the Church¡¯s Dark Temr would suffer a deadly blow if caught unaware, let alone a mob of zombies!


    Soon enough, the zombies in the Zombie Valley were all ughtered by the team, which increased a significant amount of Soul Energy for the Crystal Skull. Without the Zombie King Hutting¡¯s directions, the normal zombies doesn¡¯t pose much of a threat to the group.


    ¡°This is the Zombie Valley¡¯s mysterious Jade Stele, sir. It ispletely carved with pictures and symbols, which we are not sure what they are!¡± ording to his memories from a hundred and thousands of years, the Scorpion King Ymort has been circling around in the Zombie Valley and had brought many people in front of the mysterious Jade Stele.


    The Jade Stele wasn¡¯t big and stood at a person¡¯s height. It¡¯s cold to the touch and was filled withplicated pictures and symbols, while emitting wisps of faint energy waves.


    The lonely Jade Stele in a hollow valley gave off a dested and sorrowful feeling.


    ¡°This is Bu Yi Language, sir. ording to the legend, they are characters specially written for the dead souls in the ancient times!¡± The Flying Dragon King Seylius burst out yelling after scrutinising the characters on the Jade Stele.


    His generation of two-legged Flying Dragons had lived in the Dragon Valley and protected the Snow Goddess Temple beneath the Anima Snowy Mountains Lake. Although Seylius couldn¡¯t dive into the underwater, it doesn¡¯t imply that the other Flying Dragons weren¡¯t able to as well.


    A few thousand years ago when he had just learnt to fly, a violent earthquake had erupted in the snow mountain and the usually peacefulke rose with shocking waves. After the violent earthquake, the Flying Dragon King at that time dived underneath theke and brought back a small waist te. It was filled with carvings of symbols and pictures that were simr to the Jade Stele.


    ording to the eldest and wisest Flying Dragon during that period of time, it was the Bu Yi Language that was specially written for the undead souls. However, nobody knew what it meant as these characters which had been passed down from the ancient times has been long lost.


    Words that are only meant to be read by the dead souls?


    Could it be a script for the deceased from theherworld? Or an elegy from the Ancient Wizards?


    Looking at the mysterious symbols and pictures on the Jade Stele, Yang Ling felt a lingering and strong feeling of destion and sorrow. This overwhelming feeling had the same effect as the elegy in the stele on him. He could imperceptibly feel that the mysterious Jade Stele has an unknown and inexplicable link to the Ancient Wizard, who he has been painstakingly searching for.

 Chapter 393: King of the Undead Returns

    <h4>Chapter 393: King of the Undead Returns</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The destion and strong sorrow that emitted from the Jade Stele felt familiar to Yang Ling. However, he couldn¡¯t get any results from after research for half a day, and doesn¡¯t understand the meaning of each symbol and picture.


    Upon seeing Yang Ling¡¯s frowns, the Dark Dragon King by the side deliberated before saying, ¡°Sir, our Dragon Ind has a variety of ancient books. The elder who¡¯s in charge of managing these books might understand the meaning of these symbols!¡±


    ¡°Yes, the books on ind will definitely have the Bu Yi Language¡¯s records and exnations. But...¡± the Flying Dragon King Seylius concurred with the Dark Dragon King. However, he remembered the temper of those old antiques on the Dragon Ind and smiled with a helpless expression. ¡°Even if those elders understood the meaning of the Jade Stele, it would probably be harder to have them exin it than for us to figure it out ourselves!¡±


    Although he had only followed his father to the Dragon Ind once when he was really young, Seylius knew quite a fair bit of the rules on Dragon Ind. If not for special asions, the elders on the Dragon Ind wouldn¡¯t wee any other species onto the ind, and neither would they leave Dragon Ind easily. It was evident that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get them to exin the meaning of the Jade Stele personally.


    ¡°Dragon Ind... hehe. I will personally send you guys back one day!¡± Yang Ling smiled with intentions before continuing, ¡°However, the elders on the Dragon Ind might not be the only ones that understand the meaning of the Jade Stele. Let¡¯s go and see how¡¯s Rodriguez¡¯s missioning along!¡±


    Yang Ling has been really interested, very interested, in the legendary Dragon Ind all these time.


    The Giant Dragon was known to be the strongest Magical Beast in the continent. It has an immense amount of strength and its Draconic Magic was also tremendously powerful. If they could find the Dragon Ind and capture all the Giant Dragons on the ind, even the powerful Church would have toy trembling at their feet!


    If they could build arge Dragon Cavalry with the Giant Dragons as the base and the Dragon Blood Warrior as their support, they believed that nobody else in the continent would be the Magical Beasts Territory¡¯s match. Even the Evil Demon Ind that was popted with demons would crumble in front of his powerful Magical Beast Army.


    The idea of taming all the Giant Dragons on the Dragon Ind was indeed very seductive. However, it¡¯s all but just a thought!


    Yang Ling understood that the n of Giant Dragons has generations passed down from thousand and millions of years, and the amount of strength they have was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. He doesn¡¯t think that he would have the power to take upon the Dragon Ind alone even after advancing to High Level Divine Wizard. He would definitely be looking for death if he were to intrude Dragon Ind rashly, at least for the time being.


    Maybe when he has advanced to a Wizard Deity, or formed a Magical Beasts Army made up of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, they could then find a way to do so!


    However, it doesn¡¯t mean that they wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the Jade Stele without the elders from Dragon n. Since the Bu Yi Language that were written on the Jade Stele were meant for the dead souls, they might be able to receive surprise findings from the Corpse Wizard King who had spent his time in the Dimension of Dead Souls for thousands of years.


    Yang Ling led the five great Wizard Guards and charged over, following the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s soul ripples. They got rid of a group of mummies, killed a bunch of Spirit Snakes and destroyed a group of Skeletons... From which they gained a pair of boots with Agility Boosting Technique and a Ring of Life that could increase the speed of healing for magical powers. After a few hours, they had sessfully found the high-spirited Wizard Corpse King.


    Although they had expected that the Corpse Wizard King would be unleashing all his powers, they were still shocked at the sight of him with their own eyes.


    This fearless guy from the Dimension of Dead Souls had dark energy all over him, and his face had gonepletely pale. From afar, he looked like a dried corpse that had just climbed out of the coffin from afar.


    Right in front of him was a group of murderous Dead Soul Knights holding onto bone guns, on his left was a group of creepy vampires, and a group of skeletons holding onto bone knives were on his right. Right behind him was a group of Skeleton Spellcasters and archers. The way the troops were weaved together was even more perfect than Casey¡¯s troops!


    The dead souls that everyone had met on the way were either slow in their movements or were in a mess and fighting each other. However, the dead souls around Corpse Wizard King were different. They had a tight formation and acted in unison. asionally, they would even have Boney Birds reporting on the situation nearby... Instead of a group of dead souls, they should be a troop, a elite troop!


    Tsk tsk, this is the power and horror of the Corpse Wizard King?


    Yang Ling nodded with praise at the seamless cooperation between the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Ming Magic Field and the Undead Army.


    The Corpse Wizard King had no choice but to hide his real strength and signs of the undead when he¡¯s on ground level so that his identity wouldn¡¯t be exposed. However, he no longer has such worries in the dark and creepy Underground Tomb. The strong Death Energy was his best disguise. Most people would only think that he was a high level dead soul in the Underground Tomb if they were to get anywhere near him. They would never have thought that he was part of Yang Ling¡¯s n of warriors, Roke.


    ¡°Kekeke, this ce is great, sir! The death energy here is even stronger than the Dimension of Dead Souls!¡± The Corpse Wizard King crackled loudly and excitedly upon seeing Yang Ling and the rest.


    He had not only trained a troop of Undead Army with his Mind Magic Field within a few hours, but also absorbed a great amount of souls and death energy, which quickly restored his strength. If this continues, he might be able to recover back ny percent of his strength, or even recovered back to the state of Domain Peak.


    He would be able to bring Yang Ling into the Space Crack, and return to his long awaited Dimension of Dead Souls by then.


    He felt waves of agitation as he thought of his troops, the death energy that never fades, the countless dead souls and his daughter¡¯s dissipated spirit in the Dimension of Dead Souls!


    ¡°Well done, Rodriguez. I¡¯ll leave the guys from the Church to you. I believe that their soul and blood essence would bring you lots of benefits!¡± Yang Ling smiled as he felt the excitement deep within the Corpse Wizard King, and took out the Space Ring and the Jade Stele.


    ¡°Eh, Bu Yi Elegy?¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King burst out yelling upon seeing the symbols and pictures on the Jade Stele. His expression darkened as he scrutinise it.


    ¡°I understand now, sir... So that¡¯s the case!¡± The Corpse Wizard King backed up after looking through it a few times, and mumbled as he emitted a ring of strong dark energy that covered up the Jade Stele. After taking in a deep breath, he exined the meaning of the many symbols and pictures on the Jade Stele to everyone.


    Turns out it¡¯s a Soul Suppressing Stele ¨C a magic stele that suppresses the grievance of the dead souls.


    Under normal circumstances, the normal dead souls doesn¡¯t have a soul and any consciousness, and were only roaming around with their innate ability. They would only have Soul Fire concentrating in their mind and have their own consciousness and soul after advancing to a high level dead soul..


    However, it¡¯s different in the Underground Tomb as almost every zombie, mummy and other dead souls have a soul. The Corpse Wizard King didn¡¯t understand why this was happening previously, but finally understood the reason after seeing the Bu Yi Elegy on the Jade Stele.


    ording to the elegy, the dead souls in the Underground Tomb were all burial objects for the Pharaoh King. They were the Pharaoh King¡¯s Guards, his earnest followers or his prisoners or war while he was still alive...


    After the death of the Pharaoh King, they all came to a bad end and became his burial object. However, it was only the start of the disaster for them!


    Some of them were forced to drink the Rotten Corpse Rotting Water which caused their skin to rot quickly, while some of the others were trapped in a coffin with numerous scorpions and were bitten to death. There were also some others that were cursed and had their soul shifted into Spirit Snakes... and became a different type of dead soul in a conscious state, raging with grievances.


    After protecting the Underground Tomb with the burial objects, the Pharaoh King who built the Underground Tomb constructed another Jade Stele as prevention to suppress the dead souls that were raging with grievance.


    ¡°Tsk tsk. The Pharaoh King who had built the Underground Tomb was indeed evil and ruthless! But I like it, kekeke!¡± The Corpse Wizard King smiled as he looked at the dead souls under his control and felt the strong death energy in the air. The stronger the dead souls in the Underground Tomb were, and the stronger the death energy was, the more beneficial it would be to the Corpse Wizard King.


    The perimeter of the Underground Tomb was creepy enough, much less the deep ends of the Tomb!


    Yang Ling¡¯s expression darkened after learning the situation. If the Pharaoh King had put so much effort at the perimeter of the Underground Tomb, the deep ends of the Underground Tomb would definitely be moreplicated. Maybe they had underestimated the danger and difficulty of this trip!


    ¡°Sir, the Bu Yi Language on the Jade Stele can be used to suppress souls. However, it also has a terrifying Curse of the Soul hidden in it that can turn all the dead souls in the Underground Tomb berserk and increase its attack power!¡± The Corpse Wizard King deliberated for a moment before continuing, ¡°If I¡¯ve guessed correctly, this was the Pharaoh King¡¯s real reason for constructing the Jade Stele!¡±


    The more torture it had suffered while it was alive, the stronger the grievance of the dead soul. It has been imprinted on the soul and would never disappear even after a thousand and million of years. The dead souls would turn berserk and increase in its power of attack once the cursees into contact with the pain deep within their souls, which will be a butcher knife for the Pharaoh King when it revives.


    Most people couldn¡¯t understand Bu Yi Language and would never find the hidden Undead Curse. Thus, even if they were able to obtain the Jade Stele, it would be useless to them. However, the guy who constructed the Underground Tomb would never have thought that it would ever meet Corpse Wizard King, the old monster from the Dimension of Dead Souls!


    Increase in its power of attack?


    After understanding the situation, Yang Ling smiled coldly as he remembered the steady and careful Church Army. ¡°Lead your Undead Army and chase after the fellows from the Church, Rodriguez. Let¡¯s see how powerful is the Curse of the Soul on the Jade Stele!¡±


    ¡°Kekeke. Rodriguez definitely won¡¯t disappoint you, sir!¡± The Corpse Wizard King said as he bowed to Yang Ling with his right hand touching his chest. Hemanded the Undead Army to march forward obscurely, chasing behind the Church army¡¯s footsteps.


    The berserk dead souls, the mysterious Curse of the Soul and the powerful Corpse Wizard...


    Yang Ling smiled coldly as the Corpse Wizard King left quickly, and led the Dark Dragon King, Scorpion King Ymort and the other Wizard Guards following quietly behind. This time round, the guys from the Church would have their ayer of their skin peeled off even if they were able to escape death, and let them get a taste of what it¡¯s like to be up against him!

 Chapter 394: Extraordinary Puppet

    <h4>Chapter 394: Extraordinary Puppet</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Temr Elder Brown had a bad feeling ever since stepping into the Underground Tomb.


    The Church was initially able to easily handle the surging attack from the Undead Army at the za. The strongest Church could however feel the Undead Army¡¯s heavy attack and in turn suffer from heavy casualties when the Human Coalition gained a firm foothold under Yang Ling¡¯s help, and even began taking the upper hand. Even the two Dark Temrs had also met with tragic ends. The number of people they had lost was even more than a small group of troopers, which almost cause them to vomit blood from frustration.


    His feeling of unease didn¡¯t fade away and instead grew even stronger after he left the bizarre za and entered the perimeter of the Underground Tomb. Although they had killed many dead souls blocking their way throughout the journey, and had quickly proceeded towards the entrance of the Undeground Tomb¡¯s inner circle as indicated on the map, he could still feel an unshakable feeling of danger as if there¡¯s someone following quietly behind his group. However, he wasn¡¯t able to find any odd fellows even after doing everything he could, other than the zombies, mummies and other dead souls that were roaming around.


    They were met with arge group of Dead Soul Knights when they were passing through a mountain valley. After fighting for almost half an hour, Elder Brownmanded in a deep voice upon seeing the increasing number of dead souls charging towards them. ¡°Quick, Odombra. Lead your small group of troops against them. Finish the battle quickly and leave this strange mountain valley!¡±


    The uneasy feeling in him grew even stronger as the number of dead souls charging towards them increased. To prevent any other problems from arising, he waved his hand and sent a few Temrs to deal with the situation personally. Although Odombra¡¯s small Temr troop has lost two Dark Temrs, they had remained powerful in strength. They charged swiftly towards the dead souls in their way after receiving the order.


    ¡°Thunderbolt Lightning!¡±


    After murmuring for a moment, the two Light Temrs with Magic Staff in their hands were the first to attack. The bolts of lightning that were shaped like snakes electrocuted the bunch of nearing Dead Soul Knights till they turnedpletely ck. Shortly after, the invisible Odombra charged forward like a gush of wind. Where there¡¯s a sh of silver light, there will be a copsed Dead Soul Knight!


    ¡°Humph, go to hell. Go to hell, all of you!


    Odombra¡¯s eyes turned red as he thought of his two brothers who died in the hands of the dead souls. With the help of the two Light Temrs, he killed off all the dead souls that were charging towards them in a frenzy. The Guardian Knights and Spellcasters followed closely behind and broke though the lineup of the dead souls, messing up the opponent¡¯s formation.


    With the help of several Temrs, the Church Army exploded into a powerful attack, killing off all the Dead Knight Souls in their way frenziedly. They chopped their head off and pierced through their heart... to unleash their inner rage. The number of dead souls charging towards them decreased quickly under their ferocious attack.


    Elder Brown heaved a sigh of relief as they got through the danger without any mishaps. However, as he was about to order for a sweep of the battlefield, a scout ran frantically over. ¡°This is bad, Elder. We have got trouble. Outside..., there are loads of dead souls outside. We have been surrounded!¡±


    We have been surrounded?


    Elder Brown felt a shiver going through his body upon hearing the news. The dead souls rushed out like a tidal water around them even before he could react. There were heavily armored zombies, Dead Soul Knights with longspears, and skeletons raising their bow and arrows. There were even Skeleton Spellcasters with White Bone Magic Staff in their hands!


    What was most bizarre was that while the other dead souls charged towards them messily and without any directions, the dead souls right in front of them had arranged themselves into a sharp triangr attack formation. The knights were at the front, the zombies were by both sides while the Skeleton Archers and spellcasters were in the middle. Their line-up does not pale even inparison with the most outstanding human army, as if they have a extremely brilliantmander.


    ¡°Quick, head eastwards. Charge out way out, quick!¡± Elder Brown ordered with a deep voice after he regained his senses, and saw the increasing number of dead souls charging towards them.


    The Church Army were left with a few thousand people, and he still had more than ten Temrs with him. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to get rid off all these dead souls if they were to give their all. However, looking af the dead soul¡¯s formation, it¡¯s evidently almost impossible to achieve an impable victory. He wouldn¡¯t want to waste all his energy on these dead souls.


    The Underground Tomb was filled with unknown dangers. It goes without saying how terrifying its inner parts would be, judging from how horrifying the perimeter already was. Besides, even if they were to get lucky and find the Teleportation Portal, they would still have to deal with the Dark Association, Bellimore Family and the other great power. It wouldn¡¯t be wise to waste too much energy on these dead souls.


    ¡°Kekeke, escaping? You are all going to stay here!¡± The Corpse Wizard King hidden among the Undead Army let out a loud crackle as the Church Army retreated hastily. He opened the Mind Magic Field, and started chanting the Bu Yi Language on the Jade Stele without any hesitation to cast the evil Curse of the Soul.


    Within seconds, a scream emitting from a soul began to spread from the center where the Corpse Wizard King was. All the dead souls in its way felt a jolt through their body and started screaming loudly, bursting with a raging amount of grievance. They roared as they ran towards the Church Army.


    The Undead Army lifted their heavy and sharp longspear, and charged into the Church Army¡¯s formation on their Bone Horses. They fought with their lives and frantically attacked the Church Knights on the perimeter. The heavily armored zombies followed closely behind and quickly erged the holes in the formation that is torn apart by the Dead Soul Knights. The Skeleton Archers prepared their bows and arrows, and concentrated their attack on the Church¡¯s spellcasters under themand of the Corpse Wizard King. On the other hand, the Skeleton Spellcasters produced rows of firewalls or strings of fireballs, to throw at wherever was crowded. They were unconcerned if their opponents were injured or killed, and the goal of their battle strategy was to kill or injure the Church¡¯s elites.


    For the Corpse Wizard King who was surging with magical powers, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if his Undead Army would be wiped out, as long as they were able to kill and injure the Church Army on arge-scale basis as he would be able to form a new troop with another spin in the perimeter. His mission would be consideredpleted if he could kill off arge number of elites from the church.


    Under the influence of the Curse of the Soul, no matter it¡¯s the Undead Army or the zombies, they had all exploded with astonishing battle power!


    A Church Knight could originally handle a few zombies or skeletons. However, the one-to-onebat ability for both sides were nowparable. Many of the knights on the perimeter copsed as they were caught unaware, and drowned in the tide of Undead Army in a blink of an eye.


    Thunderbolt Windstorm!¡±


    Elder Brown was both shocked and furious with the astonishing battle power of the Undead Army that emerged out of nowhere. Not only did he sent out all the Church Temte, but also personally casted his signature Wind Spells. A terrifying tornado appeared on the battle field in an instant, which sent the sand flying and stones rolling, and shredded all the frenzy-state dead souls that were in its way into pieces.


    The Temr Warriors and Temr Spellcasters coborated their attack at the crucial moment, and disyed their astounding battle power!


    The Fire Temr Spellcasters summoned a Fire Dragon to roam among the Undead Army and to mess up the dead souls¡¯ formation. The dead souls that were not able to avoid it in time were burnt into ashes. The Electric Temr Spellcasters summoned a lightning that spread across the sky like a snake, and electrocuted every single dead soul in its covered area till they were numbed all over. The Dark Temr swivelled the Full Moon Scimitar in their hands, and one by one sliced off the heads of the dead souls...


    The dead souls were ferocious and unafraid of death in their frenzied state. However, their strength differed too much from the Church Temrs and couldn¡¯t pose any deadly threats to them! The two Dark Temrs would never have died in the hands of a normal dead soul in the battle at the za, if they had not been caught unaware and couldn¡¯t react in time, and had their souls damaged by the Crystal Skulls¡¯ attack. This is also the reason for Elder Brown¡¯s frustration.


    ¡°Humph, Corpse Explosion!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King snorted coldly as the experts from the Church showed off their power, and used the Corpse Explosion and Poison Explosion Spell. Within the area covered by his Mind Magic Field, every dead soul under his control was a bomb. Once they charged into the formation of the Church and self-explode, the Church Knights they couldn¡¯t avoid them in time would have ayer of skin peeled off even if they avoided death.


    After a series of explosion, the defence of the Church was once again torn apart to reveal a few loopholes. The dead souls surged up like tidal water and ignited more explosions. Even the few Temrs would be drenched in blood if caught unaware, let alone the ordinary knights and spellcasters. The situation was getting more and more disadvantageous for the Church. Even if they put in all they have and won the battle, they would also have to pay a grievous price for it!


    ¡°Retreat. Retreat quickly!¡±


    As the situation deteriorates, Elder Brown decisively demanded for a retreat to prevent even more losses. After ordering for Odombra to lead to Church Temrs and a troop of knights to shield their retreat, he used the Thunderbolt Wind Spell to cut their way out, led the army through the attacks and retreat towards the east.


    Although the Church has suffered heavy losses in the za, they stillmanded more respect than amon man, and still had their powerful strength. No matter how strong the Corpse Wizard King was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to force them to stay after their decisive retreat. The church soon broke though and escaped.


    ¡°Humph. Since you have the guts to stay behind and shield their retreat,e and receive your death. Present you blood essence and souls!¡± The Corpse Wizard King decided not to force it after understanding that he wouldn¡¯t be able to trap the main power of the Church. Hemanded the Undead Army to surround Odombra and the rest of the people who stayed back to shield the retreat, and initiated waves of intensive attacks.


    Probably knowing that they have no other way out, the Church Knights who stayed behind to keep guard where unusually ferocious and frenziedly started a blood war with the Undead Army. However, the number of people on both sides had differed too much, and their number decreased under the attack of the murderous dead souls. With the protection of the Corpse Wizard King, the series of Poison Explosion and Corpse Explosion has also left Odombra Ang the other three Church Temrs drenched in blood. Their movements started to slow down and became more retarded in their reaction after contracting the Corpse Poison.


    ¡°Kekeke, the blood and souls of the Church Temrs were indeed vourful¡¯¡± The Corpse Wizard King who has blended within the Undead Army managed tounch a sudden attack, and crackled loudly after sucking on a Dark Temr¡¯s blood and soul. He then shifted his position quickly and waited for an opportunity to attack Odombra and the other Temr.


    ¡°Humph. Let¡¯s go, Michael!¡±


    Looking at the unpredictable Corpse Wizard King and the Church¡¯s main power that had long gone, Odombra decided to retreat after much deliberation. He said as he pulled out a Teleportation Scroll and aimed to bring the Temr named Michael back to Elder Brown. However, even before he could let out a breath after stepping into the Teleportation Portal, he felt a pain on his back as a sharp dagger wasunched into him. At the same time beside him, Michael suddenly had his body crawling with terrifying scorpions, and lifted up mid-air by therge Dark Dragon King who torn him into half while still he was still alive.


    ¡°Hehe. Don¡¯t leave since you have already stayed back to shield their retreat. I just happen to be missing a puppet!¡± Yang Ling said as he slowly took out the sharp Blood Elf Dagger and pressed his right hand on Odombra¡¯s head, and started chanting the Wizard Mantra to cast the Puppet Spell.


    ¡°You... So it¡¯s all because of you...¡± Twisting his head to see Yang Ling who appeared suddenly behind him, Odombra finally understood that everything was orchestrated by lord Yang Ling, and understood why the two Dark Temrs had died in the hands or the ordinary dead souls previously.


    Looking at the direction which Elder Brown had left, Odombra tried to move his mouth to send out this shocking news. However, he began to lose his consciousness as a cold feeling entered his body. He couldn¡¯t even move his fingers, much less opening his mouth to scream.

 Chapter 395: The Children of Scorpion King

    <h4>Chapter 395: The Children of Scorpion King</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Blood Essence as the lead, and soul as the base ¨C Puppet Seal!


    Yang Ling chanted the Wizard Mantra and forced a drop of Blood Essence into Church Temr Odombra¡¯s body. Arge amount of Wizard Power and Mental Power surged out and concentrated the Puppet Seal in Odombra¡¯s body with the support and help of the Great Wizard Seal, transforming him into a puppet while his soul was separated and imprinted the Great Wizard Seal deep within his soul.


    Just like the Wizard Warriors, the Puppet Wizards were a part of the Ancient Wizards. They would be able to clone a thousand and million version of themselves like Ymort with the help of the scorpions after reaching a certain level of practise. They would be a different kind of Immortal Wizard and achieve a significant strength.


    Although Yang Ling had focused his energy on practicing the Soul Wizardry, he had improved greatly on his Wizard Power and Mental Power, while also increased his knowledge on the Puppet Spell, after advancing to a High Level Divine Wizard.


    The puppets that he had created previously were able to maintain a certain level of consciousness. However, their movements were stiff and were dull in energy. Even after training for some time, they were still wed and people would be able to spot something amiss if there were careless. This was the reason why Yang Ling couldn¡¯t realise his ideal of using the puppets to look into the Church¡¯s inner situation.


    However, it¡¯s different now that he could use the support of the Great Wizard Seal to concentrate the Puppet Seal in Odombra¡¯s body. He would create a puppet that is close to perfection after leaving his personal Soul Seal deep within his soul.


    With almost no damage to the memory, a conscious that is still aware but under the control of the Great Wizard, and no changes to the outer appearance... All these made Odombra a puppet in its real definition. Even his closest friends and family might not be able to realise the change deep within his soul. If Yang Ling would like to, he could even erase or insert some memory such that Odombra wouldn¡¯t notice that he has already became somebody else¡¯s puppet.


    ¡°Hehe, history¡¯s first Temr Puppet in the continent ¨C Odombra. I hope you will not disappoint me!¡±


    Yang Ling smiled coldly after he erased Odombra¡¯s memory of hisst moments and inserted a portion of fabricated memory. ¡°Throw Odombra behind the Mountain Valley, Seylius. Act quickly as he will be awake soon!


    ¡°Sir, is that it... You are letting him go just like that?¡± The Flying Dragon King Seylius felt resentful as he looked at the unconscious Odombra.


    ¡°Kekeke. Do you want to eat him up instead of releasing him, Seylius?¡± The old and cheeky Corpse Wizard King licked his lips as he looked at the perplexed Flying Dragon King and the unconscious Odombra.


    Due to the Church¡¯s Temrs have powerful strengths in addition to their belief, the energy contained in their Blood Essence and soul exceeded that of an ordinary person. The Corpse Wizard King could not forget what its like after getting a taste of it. If he didn¡¯t knew that Odombra was Yang Ling¡¯s bait, he would have really wanted to swallow up the Church Temr leader and gobble up its Blood Essence and Soul.


    Although the Flying Dragon King Seylius doesn¡¯t understand the deeper meaning of Yang Ling¡¯s purpose, he could acutely sense that Yang Ling had done something to Odombro¡¯s brain with the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s powerful Mental Energy. Even if he wasn¡¯t sure of Yang Ling¡¯s true intentions, he understood that Yang Ling wouldn¡¯t be that kind to let Odombra go.


    Seylius shook his head as he looked at Corpse Wizard King the old monster. He left quickly after picking up the unconscious Odombra and threw him behind a huge rock outside the Mountain Valley. Just as he sessfully hidden himself, the unconsciousness Odombra began to wake up slowly and left quickly in shock after catching sight of the tempestuous Undead Army in the Mountain Valley.


    ¡°Do you want me to follow after him and take a look, sir?¡± The Dark Dragon King clenched his fist as he Odombra left quickly.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t be able to escape my clutches no matter how fast he is!¡± Yang Ling smiled mysteriously and paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Lead your Undead Army and follow after him quietly, Rodriguez. Don¡¯t let the guys from the Church get toofortable!¡±


    ¡°Kekeke, I understand. I will not let them eat or sleep well, and make them see the means of a true Corpse Wizard!¡± The Corpse Wizard King gave an evil smile. He received the order and led the Undead Army to chase after the footsteps of the Church. They have recruited zombies, mummies and other dead souls as their hurried on their way, and the troop got increasingly bigger.


    To prevent exposing his identity while he was above the ground, he had no choice but to hide his strength and energy. He couldn¡¯t even take it out on anyone who he wasn¡¯t happy with to his heart¡¯s content. However it is different now in the dark and creepy Underground Tomb. He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about exposing his identity with a sheet of human skin covering over him, and wouldn¡¯t have to suppress and hide his strength anymore.


    The dark and creepy Underground Tomb brought him back to the Dimensions of Dead Souls where he felt like a duck to water. His astonishing strength were disyed in its full glory!


    The Scorpion King Ymort shook his head with envy as he looked at the increasing strength of the Undead Army under Corpse Wizard King, and then at his own Scorpion Army. Although there was an increasing number of little scorpions breeding out of the Scorpion Base in a space inside the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, every scorpions that he controlled would consume another portion of his soul and Mental Energy. Hence, he was still not able to expand the Scorpion Army at his current state. Aspared to the Corpse Wizard King who could summon arge number of dead souls with a small amount of magical powers and increase his strength rapidly, he was stillcking a lot in this area.


    ¡°Are there any other special ces in the Underground Tomb, Ymort?¡± Yang Ling was filled with energy after swallowing a few Magical Beasts Blood Orbs to recover his depleted Wizard Power and Mental Energy. He was prepared to do a sweep at the perimeter of the Underground Tomb before going in.


    With the Corpse Wizard King right on their heels and attacking them, the Church would only suffer more casualties on their way. Elder Brown might be their vemander even without him taking care of the matter personally, and it wouldn¡¯t be toote for him to deal with the matter himself by then. It was not necessary for him to chase after and attack them personally, to prevent from exposing any clues carelessly.


    Besides, ording to the estimation of the journey, the major powers would still require at least a day¡¯s time to find the entrance to the next level. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to enter after the they have figured out the way inside and got an understanding the situation. It would be such a waste to not put all these freebor to good use. After all, the strategic mission of this trip was to destroy the Underground zombie and to get rid of the guys from the Church. It wouldn¡¯t be worth it for him to spearhead in without any regards for the legendary and imaginary Staff of Life, as well as the Teleportation Portal.


    It would be easy to imagine how terrifying the deep ends of the Tomb would be from how strange the Underground Tomb¡¯s perimeter was. The one who runs the fastest would usually be the first to fall! The first person to attain the divine instrument might not be the final winner as well.


    It¡¯s the wisest choice to remain alert, reserve their strength and react ordingly to the situation in a ce like the Underground Tomb, that was filled with unknown dangers.


    ¡°Well... Based on my knowledge, there are no other treasures in the premiere of the Underground Tomb. Unless...¡± Ymort frowned and tried hard to remember how is it like in the Underground Tomb. He hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°There¡¯s a mountain valley nearby the entrance to the deep ends of the Underground Tomb, which was the territory of the Dead Soul Knight¡¯smander ¨C Winnink. It was rumored that he possessed a cloak that can turn invisible, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true.¡±


    A cloak that can turn invisible?


    Remembering the few female hunters and female arches that could turn invisible and their shadow-like silhouette, Yang Ling smiled and said inly, ¡°Well, very well. We would still reach the vicinity of the entrance even without the Invisible Cloak! Let¡¯s go and steal the so-called Invisible Cloak to keep ourselves warm. Every has to steal one, don¡¯t miss out on any!¡±


    The Scorpion King Ymort nearly fainted after hearing Yang Ling¡¯s words. Legend has it that the Invisible Cloak was the Dead Soul Knight Commander Winnink¡¯s invincible weapon. After putting it on, one would be able to hide all traces andunch a sudden attack on their enemy such that they would not be able to react in time. Much to his shock, Yang Ling had actually wanted to steal it for warmth, for everyone!


    If the Dead Soul Knight Commander Winnink possessed arge quantity of Invisible Cloak, he would have taken over the entire perimeter of the Underground Tomb by now, and led the Undead Army charging into the deep ends of the Underground Tomb. Why would they get their turn to do so?


    ¡°Hehe. Everyone would at least need more than two pieces, sir. One for wearing and one to be held on hand. That would feel good!¡± The Dark Dragon King cracked his bowl-sized fist excitedly as he thought of himself creeping quietly close to his enemies after bing invisible, and how exhrating it would feel to snap off the opponent¡¯s neck or how hearty it would feel to hold firmly onto both of his opponent¡¯s legs while forcefully tearing them into half.


    Under Yang Ling¡¯s subtle influence over a period of time, everyone was proud of the sess of their treacherous and surprise attacks They seek the most simple, effortless and efficient way to kill. Even the Dark Dragon King who was known for having the bestbat abilities war no exception.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to have two pieces each. As for you, you can keep your neck exposed.¡± Yang Ling smiled as he looked at the Dark Dragon King who was high on his thoughts. ¡°Your physique is too huge and it would be indecent to cover it with a tiny cloak. Be mindful that the Corpse Wizard King and the others might be to embarrassed to walk beside you when that happens!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Please don¡¯t say that youe from our Magical Beasts Territory when that happens. It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± The scrawny Ymortughed cunningly, lifted his chest and tucked in his tummy as he looked at Dark Dragon King¡¯s physique that¡¯sparable to a big ck bear. It was not known if it¡¯s due to his rare agitation or bigger than usual actions, that caused him to drop ayer of scorpions carelessly and made him dete like a burst tyre. Yang Ling broke out in sweat at the sight, while the Thousand-faced Minkying on his shoulders shut his eyes tightly after letting out a scream. He only took a peak through the holes between his ws after a long while.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my children are hungry and therefore the over-reaction!¡± Ymort picked up the scorpions on the floor and pressed them one-by-one like mud onto himself. Everyone broke out in sweat at the sight of all the wriggling scorpions.


    ¡°Ymort, if you ever do something so disgusting again, be careful as I will grind every one of your scorpions to death!¡± The Dark Dragon King said as he clenched his thick andrge fist.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too wasteful to grind them to death. We should bake them till they turn golden in cooking oil and sell it in the Magical Beasts za. Our business will definitely be booming if we say that they are rare golden dragon meat!¡± Seylius had an evil smile as he looked at the scorpions on Ymort, as if they were many crystal coins.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. I¡¯ve heard that eating scorpions are good for the health. Don¡¯t miss it, everyone!¡± Yang Lingughed.


    ...


    Apanied by the squabble between the Dark Dragon King and the Flying Dragon King, and theughter of the Purple Rat Little at the fight, Ymort hurried on his way with big steps and led everyone to the Mountain Valley of the Dead Soul Knights. As their journey continued, there were more and more Dead Soul Knights riding on Bone Horses, as the death energy got stronger and stronger. Before they know it, they were getting closer to the deep ends of the Underground Tomb.

 Chapter 396: Phantom Cloak

    <h4>Chapter 396: Phantom Cloak</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Differing from the Zombie Valley, the entrance to the Dead Soul Knight Valley wasn¡¯t huge. However, it¡¯spletely another world inside and should be called a dark and gloomy basin instead of a valley.


    They met more and more Dead Soul Knights that were increasingly powerful after entering the valley. Some of them came charging over with their heavy longspike, while some of the others whizzed over waving their sabre. There were also some of them came charging over like rangers while shooting their sharp bone arrows...


    The valley was filled with a strange energy wave. No matter how they¡¯ve tried to hide their presence, they would still be found swiftly by the Dead Soul Knights that moved in quickly. After attempting a few times to hide themselves quietly but to no avail, Yang Ling decided that he might as well lead the Magical Beasts Army and charge their way in. They killed everyone they¡¯ve met on their way and charged straight towards the Forz Castle where the Dead Soul Knight Commander Winnink was located at.


    They first attacked with the Crystal Skull¡¯s Roar of Deal Souls and Soul Assimting Light Ray, and sent out the army consisting of Chimeras, Horned Bee Beasts, Evil Eye, Spiders and other low level magical beasts to kill their way out like a meat-mincing machine as the Dead Knight Souls were feeling dizzy. The Dead Soul Knights that charged over were like moths to fire, and never returned alive.


    made use of the moment that the Dead Knight Souls were feeling dizzy to send the army which consists of Chimeras, Horned Bee Beasts, Evil Eye, Spiders and other low level magical beasts


    ¡°Humph, Soul Harvesting!¡± The Scorpion King Ymortmanded for the Scorpion Army to attack the Dead Soul Knights that were charging over frenziedly, and to feed on their Soul Energy to their content.


    Different from the zombies, Spirit Snakes, mummies and the other dead souls, the Dead Soul Knights don¡¯t have corpse poison in their body. However, they would often conceive a powerful amount of battle energy, and their attacks were sharp and strong. If this was the past, Ymort would have never dared to barge into this Dead Soul Knights Valley that¡¯s filled with unknown dangers this easily, to prevent being drown among the tidal-like Dead Soul Knights. However, the situation is different now that there¡¯s Yang Ling¡¯s keeping control. He fearlessly grabbed the chance to attack the heavily injured Dead Soul Knights and feed in their powerful souls.


    After constructing a Scorpion Base in the space of the Wizard Pagoda, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about the source of his army anymore. As long as his soul was strong enough, he would be able to control more scorpions and form a Scorpion Army of a gigantic scale. The Dead Soul Knights had powerful strength and their Soul Energy exceeded that of a normal dead soul. He wouldn¡¯t pass up on this rare and great opportunity to increase the strength of his Soul Energy quickly.


    The magnificent and huge Forz Castle was located deep within the valley. Probably due to theck of maintenance over the years, many parts of it were already tattered beyond recognition. It gave off a sense of grave sorrow and destion when viewed from afar.


    ording the legend, this was a former military camp where the Thebes Empire¡¯s most elite army ¨C with many experienced knights ¨C was stationed. After bing the Pharaoh¡¯s burial objects, the former knights that marched the battlefields turned into the Dead Soul Knights that roamed around freely in the Underground Tomb. The previously well-known general Winnink has also became a widely feared Great Commander of the Dead Knight Souls.


    During his early days in the Underground Tomb, Ymort wandered around with the backing of the tidal-like Scorpion Army and feed on a countless amount of undead souls. Other than the Zombie Valley that wasmanded by the Zombie King, the only other ce that he wouldn¡¯t dared toe close was the run-down Forz Castle.


    There was a unspoken rule in the Underground Tomb. After a high-level dead soul assumed itself to have a certain level of strength, it could challenge the guard at the deep end of the Underground Tomb, where it would be able to continue its practise. Over the hundred and thousands of years, there were countless dead souls who have challenged the guards. However, they would either never return and lose contact after entering the Underground Tomb, or die in the clutches of the powerful guard whichpletely disintegrated their souls. Winnink ¨C themander of the Dead Soul Knights ¨C was the only dead soul in history that came out alive after entering the deep ends of the Underground Tomb. It would be easy to imagine how powerful his strength would be!


    ¡°Sir, legend has it that Winnink ¨C themander of the Dead Soul Knights ¨C was the king of darkness. He could slither up on his enemies quietly andunch a sudden and deadly attack on them. Do you think we should...¡± Ymort stopped dead in his tracks with a heavy expression as he looked at the city gate that was tattered beyond recognition.


    Although they had never personally witness how formidable was Winnink, themander of the Dead Soul Knights, there were too many legends pertaining to him. Legend has it that he would have to swallow the soul of a Zombie King ormander of the mummies every thousand years. It has also been passed down that the high-level dead souls at the perimeter of the Underground Tomb had once coborated to attack the Forz Castle. However, they had all perished in Winnink¡¯s clutches and the whole army was wiped out...


    Even though Yang Ling had an unfathomable amount of strength, Ymort still couldn¡¯t help but to worry as he thought of the many legends regarding Winnink.


    Looking at how solemn Ymort was, Yang Ling didn¡¯t dared to have any oversight even though his expression doesn¡¯t show. Hemanded the Magical Beasts Army to create a formation outside the city gate. After which, he sat down crossed-legged among the protection of his people, and set up a Imprisonment Restriction that has beenyered with Illusory Formation and Killing Formation.


    ¡°It has been so many years and there¡¯s finally strangers entering the Underground Tomb. Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect that I would eventually be able to wait for this day!¡±


    Yang Ling was swift in his actions. However, arge group of heavily armored Dead Soul Knights charged out from the castle as he was about to activate the Restriction with the support of the Great Wizard Seal. The leader wasughing hysterically, dressed in a ck armor and carrying a sharp sabre. That¡¯s themander of the Dead Soul Knights ¨C Winnink ¨C who had a distinguished reputation in the Underground Tomb.


    ¡°God said that the existence of the Underground Tomb is a sin and a spheme to life.¡± Looking across at the Dead Soul Knight Winnink, Yang Ling said righteously, ¡°ording to the divine prophecy, our Church Army would befall onto this sinfulnd, and the dead souls that belong to us would revive in heaven while those who knew no remorse would be purified under the holy light!¡±


    Yang Ling could feel a roaring wave of death energy from Winnink, themander of the Dead Soul Knights. If he had guessed correctly, this guy would have at least the strength of a Domain Expert. Without a clear knowledge of the situation, he prepared to borrow the name of the Church to test the strength of the opposing party.


    If Winnink doesn¡¯t have enough strength, he would be considered dead. If his strength were to be powerful enough, Yang Ling wouldn¡¯t mind luring him to the Church¡¯s lineup for Elder Brown and his Temrs to fight it out with him.


    ording to Odombra¡¯s soul ripples, Yang Ling knew that the position of the Church Army was not far away from where he was. With his strength and ability to teleport, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to lure Winnink to the Church¡¯s lineup. Although the Zombie King has suffered many casualties from the attack, most of them that were dead were the ordinary Guardian Knights and the Spellcasters, and they still had their elite strength. It was evidently a good idea to let them fight to their deaths with themander of the Dead Soul Knight, Winnink.


    Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be necessary to spend that much effort if Winnink doesn¡¯t have enough strength!


    ¡°Church? Since when did a Church appeared on the continent?¡± Winnink was puzzled as he mumbled to himself. He smiled coldly after pondering hard for a moment, ¡°I don¡¯t care what Church you are. As long as you have stepped into the Underground Tomb, you will have to die. Even if your deities were to descend, you would still have to die here!¡±


    After sensing the surging blood essence and powerful soul energy in the body of Yang Ling and his gang, Winnink licked his cracked lips andmanded the elites behind him to charged forward ruthlessly as he chanted a curse. His body began fading away and disappeared in a blink of an eye like a ghost.


    ¡°Humph, I¡¯ll see how terrible your death will be for barging into the Great Soul Wizard¡¯s restriction!¡±


    Yang Ling smiled coldly as he felt a wave of soul energy closed in, charging directly towards him. If Winnink themander of the Dead Soul Knights were to remained still or refused to show himself by defending the castle, it would be difficult for Yang Ling to kill him off sessfully at that very moment. However, if he were to initiate the attack and charge into the restriction that Yang Ling had set up, it would definitely spell death for him!


    The restriction was filled with the Great Soul Wizard¡¯s most powerful attack. It was also the Great Soul Wizard¡¯s most powerful defense. With the support of the Great Wizard Alter, Yang Ling could createyers of Illusory Formation, Killing Formation and Multiple Restrictions in the imprisonment space. This would cause a sage-level warrior difficulty to even move a step. It would also iste the magical powers between the restriction¡¯s inner and outer space, and between the heaven and earth, to make it impossible even for a high-level spellcaster to produce a fireball. To a certain level, the restriction was like a Great Soul Wizard¡¯s domain. Barging into the restriction without authorisation would be like a moth to fire.


    If the Zombie King has not forcefully absorbed a trace of power from the origin source in the Dimension of the Dead Souls andunched a sudden attack with the Horned Soul Snake during that time in the Underground City, he would have been long dead within Yang Ling¡¯s restriction. Now that Yang Ling has advanced to a high-level Divine Wizard and realised the Great Wizard Seal, his strength has improved by a great margin and the power of his restriction could no longer bepared to how it was before. Winnink would definitely perish if he were to barge in recklessly!


    After bringing out the Great Wizard Alter and teleporting onto it to sit cross-legged, Yang Ling activated the restriction with the support of the Great Wizard Seal. Shortly after, he changed the Wizard Mantra and deployed the ancient Wizard Spell that could breakthrough all illusions and invisibles ¨C All Seeing Wizard Spell.


    In the ancient times, the people weremonly faced with huge flood or sky full of hails. To prevent disasters, the Soul Wizard would have to forecast the weather though observation of the stars in order tomand the tribe and get them fully prepared in advance. However, the weather can be unpredictable and there were times where the dark clouds would cover the entire sky. To have an urate observation of the stars, the Soul Wizards came up with a ¡°All Seeing¡± Wizard Spell. It uses the soul as a support to the Wizard Power and sense the changes in the stars with Soul Visonary.


    Under the effect of the All-Seeing Wizard Spell, nothing is invisible to the Great Soul Wizard!


    The Dead Soul Knights under Winnink had powerful strength and sharp attacks. However, they were met with a group of army made of bloodthirsty magical beasts and came into a metal block unintentionally! Worst of all, they had barged head in into the restriction set up by a Soul Wizard!


    With the power of the restriction, the Dark Dragon King led the Magical Beasts Army forward to kill off the Dead Soul Knights in a frenzy. The earth stings from the spiders, thedders from the Evil Eyes, the position stings from the Horned Bee Beasts, and the continuous explosion from the Self-destructing Bats struck down rows and rows of powerful Dead Soul Knights.


    Illusionist?


    They were suddenly at a primitive forest where they couldn¡¯t see the magnificent Forz Castle and the skies filled with the city dusts. Winnink felt a wave of shock through his body as he suddenly realised that he had met with a powerful Illusionist. After hesitating for a moment, he grit his teeth and began mumbling softly as he burnt his soul as a price to deploy a secret spell, the Phantom Cloak.

 Chapter 397: Shadow Wizard

    <h4>Chapter 397: Shadow Wizard</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Space Fold, kill!¡±


    Winnink themander of the Dead Soul Knights roared as he saw how powerful Yang Ling and his gang were. He threw the sharp Sabre away decisively and pulled out a dagger that gleaned with a cold light. He burnt his soul as a price to deploy the Space Fold Spell, Phantom Cloak.


    Space Fold is a mixed spell that was refined from the Wind Spell and Space Spell. With just a flinch of the heart, one would be able to breakthrough the emptiness and enter the space turbulence to get further or closer away to their enemy at an unimaginable speed. Just the speed itself was already a few times faster than the teleportation of a sage-level Space Spellcaster, or even over ten times. Legend has it that this was spell of a deity and was an unattainable domain by humans!


    After praticising for more than a million years, Winnink has already became a Domain Expert that possessed a huge amount of battle energy and a strong soul. His realisation of the Law of Massacre has also exceeded that of an ordinary Undead Champion. However, without the Phantom Cloak and the support of the bursting energy from burning his soul, he would not be able to deploy the powerful Space Fold Spell.


    Burning the soul would used up a huge amount of Soul Energy, and even turn one into an idiot or disperse its soul. Although the consequences could be dire, Winnink the Commander of the Deaf Soul Knights couldn¡¯t care that much and gave it his all to kill off Yang Ling and his gang!


    He could only truly revive by feeding onrge amount of blood essences and soul, and change his current state that is neither human nor ghost. Even though there was nock of souls in the Underground Tomb, the blood essence of a living soul was hard toe by in a million years. He had waited for thousand and millions of years to meet such a group of living humans like Yang Ling, he wouldn¡¯t pass by this opportunity easily.


    He licked his cracked lips excitedly as he looked at the many spiders, Evil Eyes, Horned Bee Beasts and other magical beasts around the Great Wizard Alter, and as he took in the scent of the long-awaited fresh blood. After using the soul to confirm Yang Ling¡¯s location, he took a deep breath and charged towards him directly without a care for the surrounding illusions.


    Although the Phantom Cloak wasn¡¯t a divine weapon of light, it was more precious than the Church¡¯s Crown of Thorns, the Pharaoh King¡¯s Staff of Life and other divine weapons of light in Winnink¡¯s eyes.


    With the Phantom Cloak that he acquired by chance, he could crept up quietly on his enemies after turning invisibles. He could kill off the enemy¡¯smander on the battlefield and received many battle achievements. With the Phantom Cloak, he could breakthrough the emptiness and teleport near his enemies like a Space Spellcaster to kill them off with one single blow. With the Phantom Cloak that was filled with a huge amount of Life Force, he had by sheer luck managed to escaped the disaster a million years ago. Even though he had been buried in the Underground Tomb, he was luckily enough to keep a clear conscious and hisplete memory.


    That year, he had received the order to lead the army that he belonged in and guard the Underground Tomb that was close topletion. However, they were harmed by evil viins unexpectedly and drank the horrible Rotten Corpse Water unintentionally, which turned the entire army became the eighth generation of the Pharaoh¡¯s burial objects. Although he had managed to survive with the help of the Phantom Cloak, his body had turn highly rotten and he became a unique dead soul. He would only be able to get rid of his disgusting outlook by absorbing a huge amount of blood essences and souls, or by absorbing arge amount of Life Force.


    However, they were only dead souls and death energy in the Underground Tomb. Over the hundred and thousands of years, although he had practised hard with the help of the Phantom Cloak and became the most powerful dead soul in the perimeter of the Underground Tomb, he still couldn¡¯t remove the pain on his body and in his soul. Even when he tried to enter the deep ends of the Underground Tomb without a care for anything else, he still wasn¡¯t able to find a solution.


    After waking up from his meditation and discovering the traces of Yang Ling and his gang, he wouldn¡¯t pass up on such a hard toe by opportunity, no matter what it would cost him!


    After being in the Underground Tomb for thousands and millions of years, where he had to endure pain and suffering everyday, immortality has lost its attractiveness to him. He only wanted to be a normal human being again, to once again return to the sunny ground surface and to breathe the fresh air from the earth¡¯s ground once more.


    With the price of burning his soul, Winnink sessfully deployed the Space Fold Spell of the Phantom Cloak. His speed was beyond imagination, and was even faster than the teleportation of a Space Spellcaster. Even though he had seen Winnink charging over with the ¡°All-Seeing¡± Wizard Spell, Yang Ling who was sitting cross-legged in the ground wasn¡¯t able to dodge him in time. Just as he seized a hand print and was about to teleport it out with the Wind Evasion Spell, Winnink¡¯s sharp dagger was stabbed ruthlessly into him.


    ¡°Feebleness, tardiness, weakness, fainting spells¡­


    Yang Ling could feel a series of negative feelings the moment when Winnink¡¯s dagger was stabbed into him. It was evident that his opponent¡¯s dagger had not only been attached to a terrifying cursed, but also smeared with deadly poison.


    ¡°Hahaha. Go to hell, sinners who had stored into the tomb!¡± Winninkughed excitedly as he saw how wobbly Yang Ling was after receiving the attack, the fresh blood flowing out of his chest and as he sensed his powerful soul. He finally saw the hope for revival, and the hope to return to the ground surface after suffering for thousands and millions of years.


    Although the Dark Dragon King, Flying Dragon King and the others were very powerful, Winnink who has reached the domain level in his practise could innately sense that the biggest threat was actually Yang Ling who was siting on the Great Wizard Alter. If he was able to kill Yang Ling, he would have the confidence tomand the Dead Soul Knight Army to kill off the entire Magical Beasts Army under Yang Ling, so that he could feed on their blood essences and souls.


    After feeding on thousands and millions of magical beasts¡¯ blood essences and souls, he would have the confidence to breakthrough the bottleneck of his practise, andpletely blend the death energy and life force in him such that he would be able to revive as a normal human being. Once the time is right, he would be able to leave this never-seen-daylight Underground Tomb though the Spell Formation in the deep ends of the tomb, and return to the sunny ground surface.


    ¡°B*stard, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Sir¡­ Sir¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Winnink was just moving too fast and Yang Ling couldn¡¯t teleport away in time, let alone being saved by the Dark Dragon King, Purple Rat Little Ice, Ymort and the others who were fighting in a bloody battle with the Dead Soul Knights. They were all astonished and charged desperately towards him as they saw Yang Ling¡¯s face turned pale and his body wobbled. The Purple Rat Little Ice and Thousand-faced Mink who left the formation on their own were exceptionally frantic as they charged towards him, while fixing their gaze on Winnink¡¯s soul ripples.


    If Yang Ling were to meet with any mishaps, their soul would also breakdown. They would either turn into a lifeless dead soul or bepletely dispersed. The consequences would be dire!


    ¡°Hahaha. Come, present your fresh blood and soul. Come¡­¡± Winninkughed excitedly aftermanding the Dead Soul Knights that were ambushed in the Forz Castle to charge forward and attack Yang Ling¡¯s restriction frantically. To his surprise, just as he was about to draw out the dagger to cut Yang Ling¡¯s throat with a single stroke, the Great Wizard Alter was suddenly emitting ck mes that reached the sky and an unstoppableughter could be heard.


    Yang Ling gritted his teeth and gave it his all at the very crucial moment, and an enormous amount of Wizard Power and Mental Power was released. By Lending the strength of the Great Wizard Power and the support of the Great Wizard Seal, he deployed the ancient wizard spell ¨C Offering of the Soul.


    During the ancient times, the Soul Wizard would lead the brave warriors of the tribe to fight the heaven and earth, oveing every disaster and defeating every devil. When there was a devil that was harder to deal with, the Soul Wizard would burn his soul energy as offering to befall a ck me that could burn everything to kill the devil.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Soul Burning ck mes!¡± Winnink screamed with shock as he felt the ck mes passing through his bones and burning his soul. His body became numbed as he started to lose his conscious.


    ¡°Eh, that doesn¡¯t seem right!¡± While Winnink was shocked, Yang Ling was even more astonished as he saw Winnink struggled in the fire.


    ording to the guideline on the stele, the ck mes activated by the Offering of the Soul would burn the Star Metal and Immortal Dead Souls into ashes, let alone human bones and souls. It was evidently unusual for Winnink to be able to struggle among the mes for that long. He had either practise some weird magic, or had some powerful treasure on him.


    Feeling suspicious, Yang Ling waved his hand to disperse the ck soul mes and expanded the Ice-sealing Domain to freeze Winnink into an ice sculpture. After running the Wizard Power and Life Force through his body to rid of the difort, a wisp of Divine Knowledge seeped out and he carefully observed his opponent¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, such a powerful cloak!¡± Yang Ling opened his eyes after observing it for a while with his Divine Knowledge. He couldn¡¯t believe it and shook his head as he looked at the ck Phantom Cloak on Winnink.


    Through the powerful Divine Knowledge, he realised that Winnink only has the strength of an ordinary Domain Expert. However, the Phantom Cloak on him contained a huge amount of Life Force. It wasn¡¯t the ck mes that weren¡¯t able to burn Winnink, but the Phantom Cloak that was healing its owner too quickly, which created the illusion that he couldn¡¯t be burnt.


    ¡°This object is not too bad. It¡¯s a pity¡­¡± Yang Ling had no choice but to shake his head as he sensed the connection that was deeper than blood between the Phantom Cloak and Winnink.


    If he had a way, he would definitely snatch the powerful Phantom Cloak over without any hesitation. However, apart from the huge amount of Life Force, the Phantom Cloak also contained a source of obscure energy. Beside the fact that his soul has been damaged after forcefully deploying Offering of the Soul Wizard Spell, even if he were to recover to full health, he still wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to refine such a treasure.


    A treasure that cannot be refined or used would still be useless even if it¡¯s a Divine Weapon. Might as well¡­


    Yang Ling thought of an idea as he looked at Winnink who was semi-unconscious and frozen into an ice sculpture, and thought of his unique ability to turn invisible coupled with his astonishing speed. The Wizard Sect has just been established ¨C Alice oversaw the Poizon Wizards, Master Aaron controlled the Weapon Wizards, the Dark Dragon King ran the Wizard Warriors¡­ Most categories of Wizards already had a sessor, except for the Shadow Wizard which doesn¡¯t have any suitable sessor till date. As amander of the Dead Soul Knights, Winnink had a powerful strength and also possessed apatible treasure. It would be such a waste if he wasn¡¯t put to good use.


    ¡°From now on, you will be under the Wizard Sect. You would be the Shadow Wizard who is in charge of walking through the dark to help me get rid of all enemies blocking the way in the darkness!¡±


    After dissolving the ice in between Winnink¡¯s brows, Yang Ling worked out a drop of blood essence and pressed it lightly between his brows. Arge amount of Wizard Power and Mental Power surged out as he chanted the Wizard Mantra to tame the so-called most powerful dead soul in the perimeter of the Underground Tomb. Soon, many peculiar symbols started to appear on Winnink¡¯s body. More and more of them emerged and started spinning slowly!

 Chapter 398: Burning Fire Elf

    <h4>Chapter 398: Burning Fire Elf</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The amount of blood essence, Wizard Power and Mental Power required to tame Winnink themander of the Dead Soul Knights was much more than Yang Ling had expected. However, with the support of the Great Wizard Alter and help of the Great Wizard Seal, he managed to tame him sessfully without any mishaps. A surprising scene appeared after he was kept in the Wizard Pagoda like a magical beast!


    Under the loom of thick white fog emitted from the Wizard Pagoda, Winnink¡¯s rotten muscle was quickly revived. Hair, nails, muscles... even his teeth were regrown. The Battle Energy, Life Force and Death Energy in his body melted together perfectly and formed a wave of grey energy.


    ¡°Thank you for the favor, sir!¡±


    As he looked at his brand new body and touched his strong muscles, the now conscious Winnink was so touched that tears welled up in his eyes, andy prostrate respectfully before Yang Ling as he spoke. He had spent every moment dreaming of escaping from his neither-human-nor-ghost looks for the past hundred and thousands of years. His heart was dripping with blood as he looked at his once strong and sturdy hands, which was now left with two pair of pale hand bones. If it wasn¡¯t for the Phantom Cloak that had given him a trace of hope, he would have ended his life a long time ago.


    ¡°You are the sessor of the Shadow Wizard, Winnink. Have a good realisation.¡± Yang Ling chanted the Wizard Mantra and lightly pressed a finger in between Winnink¡¯s brows, transferring the Shadow Wizard practise mantra to him.


    At that moment, Winnink felt a series of peculiar memory imprinting on his mind. He immediately understood how powerful the so-called Shadow Wizard was after browsing it for a few seconds. Pleasantly surprised, heid prostrate once again. Imparted from the Great Seoul Wizard, he could feel a trace of original energy between the heaven and earth. As if it was all predestined, he sensed that this series of memories would bring him benefits that he wouldn¡¯t have imagined.


    ¡°Winnink, the Shadow Wizard is the king that walks among the darkness. I hope you will not disappoint me!¡± Yang Ling wiped away the sweat on his forehead secretly as he looked at Winnink whoid prostrate respectfully before him.


    Aspared to the Wizard Warriors, Poison Wizards, Weapon Wizard¡¯s and the other categories, the Shadow Wizard has the most unusual and sharp attack. During the ancient times, a Great Soul Wizard could afford to not have a Wizard Warrior and a Weapon Wizard by his side, but will definitely need a Shadow Wizard. A powerful Shadow Wizard could inject fear in enemies of both light and dark, and could also bring more safety and benefit to the tribe.


    Due to the seal deep in his soul, Winnink couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t have the strength to betray a Great Soul Wizard. Hence, Yang Ling had no worries on this aspect. His only worry was that the advancement of a Shadow Wizard was tougher than that of a Warrior Wizard and a Poison Wizard. Apart from practising hard, he would also need to have a great understanding. Winnink was powerful in strength and was at a better starting position than Ramos who was practising for a Warrior Wizard. However, the inertia in his thoughts might be an obstacle in his practise. Whether he could be a powerful Shadow Wizard and be an independent expert of Yang Ling¡¯s would have to depend on himself.


    Many problems could be resolved easily after taking Winnink themander! The tidal-like andrge group of Dead Soul Knights left quickly under Winnink¡¯smand. After hundreds and thousands of years, the Scorpion King Ymort finally had the chance to enter the Forz Castle that could terrorise one just by hearing its name.


    Although the Forz Castle hasn¡¯t been maintained in a long time and was tattered beyond recognition, it was huge. The training ground and themander stage were all avable. They could faintly see how powerful the army was in the past from the gigantic za and the murderous Dead Soul Knights moving in unison.


    ¡°The twenty thousand Dead Soul Knights in the Forz Castle were all the elites of Hurricane Army of the past. If required, I could summon all the Dead Soul Knights in the perimeter of the tomb here!¡± Winnink raised his chest in pride as he looked at the silent army from the amanding position.


    In the past, he had attacked the Thebes Empire from the its north and south with twenty thousand elites of the Hurricane Army. He had gained many battle achievements and became the youngest great general in the history of Thebes Empire. However, it was also due to his glorious achievements that caused a few viins to sow discord, which led to his killing by the Pharoah where he became a dead soul with a rotten body.


    ¡°Good. Well done!¡± Yang Ling nodded his head in approval as he looked at therge group of Dead Soul Knights on the za that would stop anyone in their steps. ¡°Winnink, lead your troops to Elder Rodriguez. Give the Church a good treatment before they enter a lower level of the Underground Tomb!¡±


    The lineup would be enormous with the twenty thousand Dead Soul Knights together with the zombies and mummies recruited along the way by the Corpse Wizard King. Yang Ling believed that if Winnink were to coborate his attack with the Corpse Wizard King, even if the Church doesn¡¯t suffer from any broken bones, they would also definitely have to lose severalyers of their skin.


    ¡°Yes. Your subordinate understands!¡± Winnink picked up the heavy Darkmetal Longspear after bowing respectfully with his hand on his chest. He led over twenty thousand elite soldiers and left in a rush with Flying Dragon King Seylius¡¯s instructions.


    The Dark Dragon King shook his head doubtfully as he watched Winnink leave with his gang and said, ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t we send the Magical Beasts Army over to get rid of those arrogant guys from the Church at one go?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we were to attack together, even if we couldn¡¯t wipe out the Church Army, we would be able to at least increase their losses. Why don¡¯t we send the entire army out to attack?¡± Ymort was puzzled too.


    ¡°Humph, you have all underestimated the strength of the Church! Even if the apanying Guardian Knights and Spellcasters were all dead, and they were only left with over ten Temrs, an ordinary person still wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat their strength!¡± Yang Ling shook his head as he looked at the confused ck Dragon King and Ymort. He deliberated for a moment before continuing, ¡°We have to get rid of the guys from the Church. However, the time for us to deal with them directly has yet toe!¡±


    Although he had prank the Church a few times, he wasn¡¯t that excited to the point where he couldn¡¯t identify the seriousness of the situation. The Church was powerful in strength and had arge crowd of people. It would no doubt be crazy to expect that the ordinary dead souls would be able to kill off all the powerful Temrs and Temr Spellcasters.


    It wouldn¡¯t even cause a problem to the Church to lose a few groups of Guardian Knights and Spellcasters. They would only have a chance to strike a heavy blow on the arrogant Church by finding an opportunity to release a deadly attack and keep the opponent¡¯s group of Temrs.


    Without sufficient assurance, it would be foolish to deal with the matter personally. Yang Ling wouldn¡¯t want to expose his n and strength in advance.


    After all, apart from the Church, there¡¯s still the powerful Dark Association and Golden Lion Family in the Underground Tomb. Strength is the most important thing in this Underground Tomb that was filled with unknown dangers. Someone without strength would be a sacrificialmb in the eye of the others. The Dark Association, Golden Lion Family and other major powers would only stop having thoughts on his gang after he retreats upon realising he couldn¡¯t assure that they have enough strength, and after being offered sufficient benefits.


    After retrieving out the Great Wizard Alter and cing it on the za, Yang Ling teleported onto it and sat down cross-legged. He slowly recovered the Wizard Power and Mental Power that was depleted, and healed his soul that was damaged from forcefully deploying the Offering of the Soul Wizard Spell. The Underground Tomb was filled with unknown danger and traps everywhere. He would definitely be looking for death if he were to barge in without recovering his strength!


    Differing from the ground surface, the Underground Tomb doesn¡¯t have any Spirit Energy floating between the heaven and earth, neither any green Life Force nor boundless Astral Energy. It contains bunches of cold and creepy death energy. Initially, Yang Ling thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to absorb energy from the outside world and it would be difficult for him to recover. Unexpectedly, his body started to absorb the death energy that was all around automatically as he chanted the Wizard Mantra, and meltedpletely with the Wizard Power in his body.


    Was it the benefit of that wisp of Origin Energy from the Dimensions of the Dead Soul that he had absorbed in the beginning?


    Yang Ling had an epiphany as he thought of the grey wisp of Origin Energy that he had absorbed ealier and summoned out the Horned Spirit Snake in the space of the Wizard Pagoda. The small fellow was originally left with an illusionary body. However, he had regrown a new body after absorbing a huge amount of energy. Its body seemed to have condensed together after he had not seen it for some time. The shape of its body hasn¡¯t changed, but the amount of energy contained in its body was getting stronger.


    Sss...


    The Horned Spirit Snake hissed excitedly after sensing the death energy in the air and swallowed the death energy around Yang Ling greedily at a speed that was faster than Yang Ling. Many peculiar symbols started appearing slowly on its body. Its skin started to expand upwards and began to shed off. ording to its memory, it would be able to condense its original body after shedding its skin for forty-nine times, and advanced to the next of form the Horned Spirit Snake and improve his strength greatly.


    ¡°You will take care of him in the future, Ymort!¡± After throwing the Horned Spirit Snake that has coiled up to the Scorpion King Ymort by the side, Yang Ling concentrated on absorbing the death energy all around and recovered his strength quickly.


    After absorbing a great amount of death energy, all his muscles and bones were strengthened to another level under the effect of the Body Honing Wizard Mantra. If Yang Ling were to observe carefully with the Divine Understanding, he would be able to notice that all his bones were more concentrated, the energy in his body stronger and his resilience increased.


    Slowly, after some time, his body began to emit an obscure energy wave. A few dead souls that were roaming around the area that was covered by the energy found it difficult to move another step, as if they had been tied up by something.


    Energy Realm?


    As if it was predestined, Yang Ling felt that he had unintentionally broke through a thin piece of paper and had an increased understanding in his heart.


    It doesn¡¯t matter how much Wizard Power and Magic a true expert has, but how he controls and manoeuvre the power in his body, just like the Dark Dragon King who understood the Dragon Realm immediately. Although his magic didn¡¯t improve by much, his strength was iparable to the past after he gained further understanding of the Law of Energy.


    Whoo...


    Suddenly, just as Yang Ling was about to gain a deeper understanding of the Law of Energy, a familiar energy wave could be heard from afar. The Mermaid Evelyn had broke the Wizard Amulet and sent out a signal for help. Shortly after, Winnink swept into the valley at the speed of light and shouted when he was still afar, ¡°There¡¯s trouble, sir. Something terrible has happened. The remaining soldiers of the Church had barged into the deeper level of the tomb and lured out arge group of Burning Fire Elf!¡±


    Burning Fire Elf?


    As he looked at Winnink who was in a state of panic and at the dark expression of the Corpse Wizard King who was following closely behind, Yang Ling¡¯s heart sank even though he did not let it show on his face. What kind of devil could it be that would make Mermaid Evelyn search for urgent help, and shock the powerful Winnink and Corpse Wizard King so much, as if they had met with a great enemy?

 Chapter 399: Premium Fire Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 399: Premium Fire Crystal</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling soon understood the situation with the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s exnation.


    As it turned out, Winnink had led arge group of Dead Soul Knights under the Flying Dragon King Seylius¡¯s direction to meet with the Corpse Wizard King. The number of dead souls controlled by the Teo of them was astonishing. Some were zombies that were heavily armored, some others were as fast as a Soul Snake, and there were also others that could assault at the strength of a Dead Soul Knight... They amounted to more than ten thousand man.


    The Underground Tomb was huge and the first level was just the perimeter of the tomb. They would only truly enter the tomb buried the Pharaohs of past dynasties after entering the second level. There was a small piece of tnd nearby the entrance to the second level of the tomb.


    To execute a mass killing of the main powers of the Church, the Corpse Wizard King and Winnink instructed the Undead Army to set upyers of ambushes in the tnd. They attacked the Church that was caught unaware at all cost, andunched attacks after attacks fiercely.


    After the shock of the sudden attack and the tidal-like dead souls, the Church exploded with an astounding amount of strength as all the Temr Warriors and Temrs Spellcasters coborated their attacks. Under their aggressive assault, the Undead Army lost most of their people in just more than half an hour. However, the Church had also suffered from many casualties under the Undead Army¡¯s attack. The troop that had more than a thousand people were only left with less than five-hundred after the battle.


    After the shocking loss, Elder Brown had no choice but to retreat into the second level of the Underground Tomb and backed up frantically. The Corpse Wizard King, Winnink and the other dead souls went right after them, unwilling to give up on this rare opportunity.


    There were supposed to be a pack of Hell Dogs guarding the entrance to the second level. However, they have all been killed by the joint attack of the Bellimore Family, the Dark Association and the other major powers, and there had been no other obstacles along the way. They didn¡¯t expect that they would lure out arge group of terrifying Burning Fire Elves with the concentrated scent of blood and the deafening sound of killings.


    As they were caught unaware, more than one hundred wounded soldiers of the Church Army were burnt charcoal ck by the sky-high mes emitted from the Burning Fire Elves, just with their mere appearance. The Undead Army of Corpse Wizard King and Winnink were surrounded by walls of sky-high mes. Even the Bellimore Family and Dark Association that were re-organising nearby had also been affected.


    The Burning Fire Elves are natural Fire Element Spellcasters. They would be able tounch any low-level spells in a split second after they are of age. Moreover, the power of their high-level spells are beyond the imagination of an ordinary person!¡± Winnink shook his head with a dark expression.


    He continued after deliberating for a moment, ¡°The Hell Dogs that guarded the entrance were mostly naturally immune to Fire Element Spells, and are the best source of strength to suppress the Hell Dogs. It might not take long for the Fire Burning Elves to take over the entire perimeter of the Underground Tomb. When that happens, it¡¯s afraid that nobody could escape from the disaster, let alone explore the deep ends of the Underground Tomb!¡±


    ¡°Yes. No matter how many people they have, it wouldn¡¯t be of any help before the raging mes!¡± The Corpse Wizard King gritted his teeth as he touched his eyebrows that were almost burnt. ¡°D*mn the guys from the Church. They cried louder than pigs being ughtered just by suffering a few wounds, and left their mess behind after attracting a group of Burning Fire Elves. They had purposely swarmed towards ces that were crowded and dragged all the mercenaries and explorers down with them. Although they speak of kindness, they were actually more cunning than anyone else deep in their hearts!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, how do they be a conman if they weren¡¯t cunning?¡± Yang Ling kept the Great Wizard Alter and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. If we can¡¯t avoid them, we might as well joint forces with the other major powers earlier to attack. I would like to see exactly how powerful are the Burning Fire Elves!¡±


    Knowing that the Burning Fire Elves would kill their way over sooner orter without the suppression from the Hell Dogs, Yang Ling decided to act first to gain the upper hand. After all, the most important task of his trip was topletely destroy the hidden danger in the Underground Tomb. If the major powers were to fight independently in the chaotic situation and died in the hands of the Burning Fire Elves, he might have to deal with the threat of the Fire Burning Elves alone!


    Besides, in order to kill the Pirate One-eyed Dragon, to form a good rapport with the mysterious Sea Tribe, and to build a good foundation for trading between the two parties and for exploration of the foreign remains of the Ancient Wizard, he couldn¡¯t leave Mermaid Evelyn and her gang to their deaths.


    After constructing a Teleportation Spell Formation in the Forz Castle and ensuring that there¡¯s a definite route for retreat, Yang sling quickly led everyone towards the second level of the tomb. To ensure their safety and to prevent any sudden attacks from the Fire Burning Elves, he sent out a group of lightning speed Horned Bee Beasts to lead the way. He also had the Corpse Wizard King and Winnink wore a mask and changed their clothings so as to prevent their identity from being exposed and cause unnecessary trouble.


    A camel that has been starved to death was stillrger than a horse. Even though the Church has suffered from huge losses and were only left with around three hundred people, Yang Ling still didn¡¯t wish to have any direct conflict with them.


    ording to Winnink¡¯s memories, the Underground Tomb was deeper beyond anyone¡¯s expectations withyers afteryers. Even if they were able to enter the second level, they would still be far away from the burial site of the Pharaoh King. There were countless dead souls and monsters along the way, and it wouldn¡¯t make sense for them personally fight with the remaining soldiers of the Church at this time. There would still be many chances tounch a secret attack on them throughout the journey even if they were able to get pass the Burning Fire Elves.


    There were many holes in the ground that were steaming with thick smoke all around the second level of the Underground Tomb. The lighting was even worse than that of the first level with the cloudy sky, and the strong smell of sulphur in the air made them feel suppressed and suffocated.


    Looking in from the entrance, Yang Ling realised that there were many soldiers, explorers and major powers trapped by the sky-high wall of mes. The hovering Burning Fire Elves were floating around and emitting rows of firewalls or fireballs, such that the major powers were all separated and had to fight independently.


    The Burning Fire Elves were as tall as an ordinary person. They don¡¯t have legs and hover above the ground like the Evil Eyes. However, they were evidently much faster in speed than the slow Evil Eyes. Opening their arms and dragging along the dancing mes, they would be able to emit rows or firewalls or strings of fireballs just by chanting a few lines of curse. The speed at which it can cast a spell exceeded way beyond that of a Spellcaster.


    ording to Winnink¡¯s memory, the Undergroud Tomb had a long history. Legend has it that it has been around since the Thebes Empire was established, and each generation of Pharaoh had only expanded the territory on its original base. It was rumoured that the fifth generation of Pharaoh had once led a troop made up of Sage-level and Domain Experts to another dimension, and brought back a group of powerful Burning Fire Elves. They were then trapped in the second level of the tomb, and used as guards for the tomb that wasid generations ofte Pharaohs.


    Other the hundreds and thousands of years, Winnink had tried to enter the second level of the tomb countless times to find a way to ditch his outlook that looked like neither a human nor a ghost. He had personally witnessed many powerful dead souls being surrounded by arge group of Burning Fire Elves where they were burnt into ashes. Although he was able to sessfully avoid the attacks and pursue of the Burning Fire Elves time and time again with the help of the Phantom Cloak¡¯s invisibility and speedy spells, he still had to be extremely careful every time he entered the second level of the tomb. He didn¡¯t expect that the d*mn Church would dare to barge in recklessly and lure out arge group of Burning Fire Elves.


    After concentrating for a brief moment, Yang Ling found the struggling Mermaid Evelyn and here gang though the hazy air and sky-high mes.


    Although this trip had been a rush for Evelyn as she had to search for the legendary Staff of Life, she had nevertheless brought quite a few powerful spellcasters and warriors. However, the unique environment in the second level of the Underground Tomb resulted in the scarcity of the Water Element Spells in the air. Except for a few Wind Element Spellcasters, the Water Element Spellcasters who came along were almost of no help.


    The people of Sea Tribe were natural Water Element Spellcasters. They could summon the wind and rain in the vast sea, and could y with the power of the Water Element Spells to its full potential. However, they couldn¡¯t evenunch a tiny waterball after suppressing for half a day in the tomb.


    Worst of all, Evelyn and her gang already had to borrow the Crystal Essence of the Star-tailed Fish to leave the sea for a long period of time. They wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the direct attacks of the firewalls or fireballs when the rising temperature was already a torture to them. Although Evelyn had tried to organise her elites to charge their way out a few times, there were of chance for them to breakthrough the obstacles of the Burning Fire Elves. If not for the significant threat posed by the few warriors and Wind Element Spellcasters in the troop to the Burning Fire Elves, they would possibly be wiped out a long time ago.


    ¡°Hahaha, ming Magical Wall. Let it burn, burn, burn!¡± A Burning Fire Elf who wore a red armor and had a fire seal in between his browsughed loudly andunched a few walls of sky-high mes. Under hismand, the Burning Fire Elves nearby contributed with firewalls that slithered like fire snakes to separate the major powers and to wound everyone up in a trap.


    The mercenaries and explorers had no chance against and were in much pain due to the firewalls with sky-high mes and the numerous fireballs. There were some unlucky ones falling into the sea of fire from time to time, letting out a scream that pierced the bones. There were also some of them that were burnt into chunks of charcoal, and even some others that were burnt into ashes in a blink of an eye.


    The Bellimore Family and Dark Association were also moaning in pain as they were caught unaware by the fierce attacks of the Burning Fire Elves. They were unable to charge out of the trap sessfully even after a few tries, save for the troops led by the Fire Domain Spellcaster Fearn that were of a little use. They upied a corner where they could attack and defend to observe the situation.


    Yang Ling knew that their lives were at stake as he looked at Evelyn¡¯s long robe that had holes burnt into it, her pale face and the wavering defence line of the troops. After contemting for a moment, hemanded with conviction, ¡°Rodriguez and Winnink, you two kill your way over quickly, get rid of those Burning Fire Elves by the Sea Tribe and get them out safely. Ymort, you willmand your scorpions to cover their backs. Seylius, you will receive them together with Little Ice. Go!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Rodriguez and Winnink rushed towards the location of the Sea Tribe quickly. Although they were moving at the speed of light, they still attracted the attention of a troop of Burning Fire Elves shortly after they made their move. However, just as they were about to attack, they heard a sharp noise that broke through the air. Ten Fire Burning Elves copsed and died vengefully with a sh of silver light.


    Yang Ling used the Soul ughtering Arrow that he had concentrated from the Chilly Ice Energy to showcase a terrifying lethality at the crucial moment. Once the Great Soul Wizard had targeted on the energy waves of a Burning Fire Elf, none of them would be able to escape from the disaster!


    ¡°Oh god, Fire Crystals. These Burning Fire Elves had really turned into a premium fire crystal after they died, just like how the singing poets had described!¡±


    After the ten Burning Fire Elves copsed, their body dissipated into thin air in the blink of an eye and transformed into a ring red Premium Fire Crystal which attracted the everyone¡¯s attention quickly. A few mercenaries shouted and pounced over excitedly without any regards. A Premium Fire Crystal could be sold for a few thousand, or even a few ten thousand Purple Crystal Coins. It would probably worth more than a treasure if they were able to just grab one of the crystals!

 Chapter 400: The Tears of Goddess Venus

    <h4>Chapter 400: The Tears of Goddess Venus</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    People would take the risk as long as there¡¯s a hundred percent profit, and people would go crazy if there¡¯s a three hundred percent profit!


    ¡°The are all Premium Fire Crystals. Let¡¯s fight them, brothers. Go!¡±


    ¡°Kill... Kill...¡±


    ....


    The eyes of some greedy for money mercenaries and explorers sparkled as they looked at the ring red Premium Fire Crystals on the ground. They jumped across the firewalls with sky-high mes and charged towards the Burning Fire Elves nearby without a care in the world. The Burning Fire Elves hovering above the ground had turned into Premium Fire Crystals and dancing Purple Crystal Coins in their eyes. There were more and more people charging towards the Burning Fire Elves under their reminder and lead. They exploded with abat energy that they never had under the frenzy.


    There were some of them who jumped high while gritting their teeth and crossed over the ming firewalls to attack the Burning Fire Elves at close proximity. Some others growled and threw their heavy axes and spear in their hands at the Burning Fire Elves that couldn¡¯t dodge in time. There were also some of them that had grouped themselves up for the attack ¨C the spellcasters were responsible for removing the fire blocking their way, the archers would kill the Burning Fire Elves while the warriors were in charge of grabbing the Fire Crystals...


    Although the Burning Fire Elves had powerful attacks, they couldn¡¯t react in time when faced with therge number of frenzied mercenaries and explorers, together with their wild attacks. More than ten of the elves perished in their hands with a blink of an eye. The ring red Premium Fire Crystals attracted more attention and brought about an evenrger scale of frenzy. Soon, the major powers who were at ease and observing quietly joined in the frenzy camp.


    A premium crystal was extremely hard toe by. It¡¯s able to strengthen the magic power of spellcasters, increase the rate of practise and quicken the speed of spellcasting...


    Who would pass up such a fantastic opportunity when the dancing Premium Fire Crystals were ced just right before them?


    The attack of the major powers was more a countless time more powerful aspared to the ordinary mercenaries and explorers! The de Storm of the Bellimore Family, the powerful collision of the Borg Family, and the Poisonous Fog of the Dark Association... They instantly drowned the Burning Fire Elves that were unable to react in time to save themselves and their own kind. Even the Church that had suffered heavy losses from the Undead Army¡¯s attack also joined in the fun. They sent out five Dark Temrs and three Light Temrs to fight for the rare Premium Fire Crystals.


    Under the protection of the Soul ughtering arrow, the Corpse Wizard King and Winnink got rid of the Burning Fire Elves surrounding the Sea Tribe and managed to get Mermaid Evelyn and her gang out safely. Ymort who was covering their backs reacted faster than anyone else and ordered his Scorpion Army to collect all the Fire Crystals nearby and leave none of it behind such that those mercenaries and explorers who came over to collect the remaining crystals wouldn¡¯t be able to gain of it.


    ¡°We are extremely grateful for your help, His Lordship!¡± After escaping from the danger sessfully, Mermaid Evelyn thanked Yang Ling loudly as she looked at the major powers who were fighting with the Burning Fire Elves not far away, while still in the state of shock.


    ¡°Beautiful Miss Evelyn, this is our responsibility as an ally. Do not stand on ceremony with us!¡± Yang Ling smiled as he looked at the bright and beautiful Mermaid Evelyn by his side and continued, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve heard that there are numerous Premium Pearls in the sea, such as the Tears of Goddess Venus or some sort. I wouldn¡¯t reject if you would like to gift me a few boats of it!¡±


    Evelyn who had managed to escape the trouble sessfully had originally wanted to express a few more words of gratitude. However, she couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time after hearing Yang Ling¡¯s words.


    It was true that there are plenty of pearls in the sea, but they were mostly of normal standards. Besides the Sea Tribe, even the humans from noble families that had some status also paid no attention to them. Only the premiums that were picked out of the countless pearls would send people pursuing after them frantically.


    The tears of Goddess Venus were of the highest grade out of the premium pearls.


    ording to the legend, when Goddess Venus was born and crawling slowly out of the shell in the seabed, the water droplets that fell off her body turned into pearls that are pure white and glistened. Sheter fell in love with a prince from the City amongst the Clouds, and they were deeply in love with each other. However, they were faced with strong objection from the queen.


    The evil queen sent a group of Sixteen-winged Angels to attack the goddess and took away the prince who hadn¡¯t awoke his power forcefully, such that Goddess Venus and the prince would never be able to see each other again for the rest of their life. Goddess Venus couldn¡¯t stop crying as she longed for the price but was unable to with meet him, and every drop of tear was kept preciously by the Mother of Pearl Oyster that was guarding beside her. After some time, they turned into beads of glistening pearls, which people called The Tears of Goddess Venus. They were not only beautiful and mesmerising, but could also significantly increase the speed of practise after one had swallowed it. It was an extremely hard to attain treasure, especially for the Water Element Spellcasters.


    The Tears of Goddess Venus were only found once every century and are scarce in number,parable to the Forest Elf¡¯s Water of the Spring of Life. It was already hard for the nobles of the Sea Tribe toe by, let alone the humans. Although the Siattu Sea Tribe Mermaids that Evelyn belonged to were part of the royals of the four seas in history, the precious Tears of the Venus were still extremely rare. Where would they find a few boats of it for Yang Ling?


    It would be impossible to send him a few boats of pearls. How about a few boats of sand instead!


    ¡°His Lordship, here is a bracelet that was weaved using the Tears of Goddess Venus. It can improve the physique and increase the speed of spell practising. I hope you will like it!¡± After regaining her senses, Mermaid Evelyn took off a glistening bracelet from her right hand and pressed it lightly into Yang Ling¡¯s hands.


    This bracelet that was weaved using the Tears of Goddess Venus was extremely precious. Apart from improving the physique and increasing the speed of spell practising, it still consists of many benefits. It was a present from the Priest of the Siattu Sea Tribe Temple for Evelyn¡¯s twelfth birthday, and was also her most valuable and favorite present.


    Although she really loved the bracelet, Evelyn was willing to pay any price to sessfully attain the legendary Staff of Life, to quickly dispel the red tide that was wreaking havoc the territorial waters and to regain his father¡¯s healthy earlier.


    ¡°Thank you for your good intentions, beautiful Miss Evelyn. However...¡± As he saw how Evelyn lightly touched the bracelet longingly after taking it off and the thinyer of mist covering her bright and beautiful eyes, Yang Ling understood that it was a treasured present of the Sea Tribe¡¯s little beauty. He stuffed the bracelet back into her hands and said sincerely, ¡°I was only kidding with you earlier. I do like trading valuable pearls, opal and other treasures. However, I admire the warriors of the Sea Tribe even more. If a group of ferocious Sea Tribe warriors would be able to join my army, it would be an easy feat to kill the One-eyed Dragon Pirate. I believe that it will also be beneficial to the different areas of our partnership in the future!¡±


    ¡°His Lordship, do you mean...¡± Evelyn was doubtful and stared at Yang Ling with her crystal clear and bright big eyes.


    Fragrant, so fragrant!


    Yang Ling could smell a fragrant scent as he got closer to Mermaid Evelyn. It was light, optimal and spirit lifting. His heart fluttered as she looked at her exquisite body beneath the long rob, and at her attractive chest that was white as snow.


    ¡°Do you mean to establish a dual partnership, His Lordship?¡± Evelyn blushed as she caught Yang Ling staring tantly at her chest.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can establish a dual partnership after we kill the Pirate One-eyed Dragon!¡± Yang Ling regained his senses after being distracted for a moment, ¡°My Magical Beasts Territory has coted every big associations in the Tailun Continent, silk, potteries, spices and other materials that the seacks. You name it we have it. I believe that therge-scale trade would definitely bring both of us unimaginable benefits!¡±


    ¡°I will advise my father to consider your suggestion, His Lordship. I will definitely provide you with a reply no matter the conclusion!¡± Evelyn did not agree to Yang Ling¡¯s suggestion immediately as she remembered the hatred that many members of the tribe had towards humans. She deliberated for a moment before continuing, ¡°I still have over a hundred followers by my side. After obtaining the Staff of Life sessfully, I will be able to get most of them to stay behind and help you defeat the Pirate One-eyed Dragon. I will also be able to transfer a troop of warriors over if required!¡±


    ¡°Great. Thank you for your help, Miss Evelyn!¡± Yang Ling was pleased and nodded as he looked at the Sea Tribe Warriors beside Mermaid Evelyn.


    The key to killing the Pirate One-eyed Dragon was not theck of ferocious warriors but the absence of corresponding information such that they weren¡¯t able to acquire his exact location. Differing from the pirates under Margaret, it would no doubt be easier for the Sea Tribe warriors by Evelyn¡¯s side to snoop for the required information and provide the key details.


    Besides, acquiring a group of Sea Tribe Warriors would be beneficial for the future, no matter for exploring the remains of the Ancient Wizard, or for establishing an all-rounded trade. It would be much useful for the territory aspared to a bunch of pearls.


    As Yang Ling and Evelyn were discussing their partnership n in a corner, the others were fighting a bloody battle with the Burning Fire Elves far away. There were corpse lying all over the ground.


    The Burning Fire Elves recruited an additional batch of elites to drive away the humans who invaded the tomb. They defended with the ¡®Burning Fire Divine Shield¡¯ by creating a mingyer of protection around themselves, increasing ayer of amour and attacking all enemies within five foot continuously. They then used the ¡®Burning Fire Magic Wall¡¯ to trap every single mercenary and explorer that charged over andunched strings of explosive fireballs. The mercenaries and explorers copsed one by one under the ferocious attack.


    However, no matter how critical the attack of the Burning Fire Elves were, the people continued tounch waves of attack frenziedly under the seduction of the Premium Fire Crystals. Elder Faern, Elder Brown and other experts of Siattu were in charge of beheading to remove the heads of the Burning Fire Elves that are of varying sizes. The mercenaries and explorers took the opportunity to charge forward and mess up the opponent¡¯s formation.


    Under the joint attack of the major powers and the frenzy attack of the mercenaries and explorers, the Burning Fire Elves who were outnumbered had no choice but to retreat. The greedy for money mercenaries and explorers were so agitated to the point that their eyes had turned red from the ring red crystals that were left on the ground, and started to chase closely after the Burning Fire Elves.


    Attracted by the Burning Fire Elves, everyone was slowly getting further and further away from the entrance and came upon a piece of tnd that was filled with numerous stone tablets. The air was filled with an obscure energy wave, and a shocking concentration of active fire element spells. The temperature was getting increasingly hotter that even the air felt scorching hot, much less the ground.

 Chapter 401: Indigenous People

    <h4>Chapter 401: Indigenous People</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There were many steles erected in the strange depression, and many fire flowers were carved on the steles. They were exquisite and pretty, and they emitted mysterious energy fluctuations.


    Yang Ling that followed the mercenaries, adventures, and great factions also entered the depression, and he then detected an intense sense of danger. He had quickly passed down retreatmand, but it was already toote.


    Hum!


    After a strange noise echoed, all steles shone with a scarlet light, and they turned into raging mes. They emitted intense energy fluctuations, while the ground started shaking, and many ripples appeared in the air.


    After such a strange incident came to an end, the crowd discovered a strange matter. The erected steles had turned into a boundless desert., and as they surveyed it, they discovered that it was made by fine sand, and it still had a high temperature, as if many heated pots were hidden beneath the ground.


    The sand was so hot that none could ce his feet on it, while the crowd¡¯s throats became so dry that smoke came out of them.


    What was worse was that everyone¡¯s body became heavy, and it was difficult for difficult to even take several steps, let alone run.


    ¡°Oh my God! What is thisnd?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Pharaoh King¡¯s curse, this is surely the Pharaoh King¡¯s curse. Everyone will die here.¡±


    ...


    As the crowd witnessed such a strange desert, fright spread among people like a gue. The mercenaries and adventurers cried out in fright, while they recalled a certain terrifying legend rted to the Pharaoh King.


    The legend stated that the Pharaoh King ced down a terrifying curse to protect the tomb where he slept so that he wouldn¡¯t be disturbed, while anyone who intruded into the underground tomb would have a tragic death, and would nevere back to life.


    After the great factions¡¯ members got over their shock, they formed a tight formation, and observed the situation calmly.


    As for the mercenaries and adventurers, every one of them went his own way. Some of them were so scared that they stayed in the same ce without moving, while some sharp fellows approached the great factions. They asked for the protection of the Church, Dark Association, or other factions.


    While there were still some mercenaries and adventurers that mumbled to themselves constantly, and repeated the Pharaoh King¡¯s legend ceaselessly as if they had gone crazy. Those people ran around all over thend like headless flies, and they tried to rush out of the boundless desert.


    ¡°Your Lordship, what should we do?¡±


    Upon witnessing such a strange desert, and detecting that the temperature was only bing higher, the mermaid Evelyn furrowed her brows, and she ended up inadvertently treating Yang Ling that possessed immeasurable power as her supporter and backer.


    The Sea Tribe possessed great magical power in the sea, as well as great fighting prowess, but once they went ashore, they would be quite weak, and this was especially the case in such a nasty environment, where Water Magical Element was quite scarce. Their power was restricted greatly here!


    ¡°Perhaps, we have really run into great trouble.¡±


    When Yang Ling detected that the temperature was rising further, his expression became grave, and he said, ¡°Miss Evelyn, regardless of what happens, don¡¯t ever distance yourself from me by more than twenty feet. Bear it in mind!¡±


    Yang Ling quickly set restrictions on his vicinity to deal with such unknown danger, while he still called over Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, Winnink and other people. He had asked them to protect four directions, before he sat down cross-legged while protected by the purple mouse Little Ice and the Thousand-faced Mink.


    Yang Ling¡¯s tremendous Mental Energy spread out like a spider web, and started observing the vicinity carefully.


    The mercenaries and adventurers had turned pale with fright, and they stated that they suffered the Pharaoh King¡¯s curse, but a high-grade Divine Wizard and Great Soul Wizard-like Yang Ling was aware that this was either arge-scale Illusory Spell, or a type of mysterious Restriction.


    In a sense, it was simr to Yang Ling¡¯s Gravity Restriction and Illusory Spells that confined one in a dimension.


    Yang Ling had ended up inadvertently intruding into the enemy¡¯s formation or Restriction, and it would be stupid to act impulsively, and run around. He should calm down, and look calmly for the Spell Coordinates to escape.


    Yang Ling that kept his calm started spreading wisps of his Divine Consciousness farther. But when just found a certain pattern in the illusion, a sharp cry transmitted from a remote ce, while many firewalls moved toward them, and covered the earth.


    ¡°Awful! It¡¯s a boundless sea of mes, you should quickly hide.¡±


    Upon witnessing the mes waves, Elder Faern cried out involuntarily, before he mumbled something, and raised up both hands. He cast a magical barrier, and protected the warriors and Spellcasters next to him.


    Even though Faern couldn¡¯t understand why such mes appeared suddenly, nor did he know where did such terrifying mes waves came from, but an apex Fire Domain Spellcaster like him knew clearly how terrifying were such mes waves.


    This was why Faern protected his team before he started observing the frightened mercenaries and adventurers in the vicinity that had no room for escape, and whose bodies shivered with fear.


    Faern sympathized with the mercenaries and adventurers, and he let out a breath, before he clenched his teeth, and shouted loudly. His magical barrier¡¯s scope immediately rose by more than two folds, and it enveloped the mercenaries and adventurers who ced their hope on the Fire God Sect¡¯s protection.


    While Faern responded quickly, the Dark Association, Borg Family, and the other factions also made a quick response.


    The Dark Association¡¯s Spellcasters joined hands to form a magical barrier filled with ck gas, and it engulfed the region upied by Bellimore Family, while some mercenaries and adventurers next to them also benefited from this, and didn¡¯t have to face the terrifying mes waves.


    Stuart shouted loudly, andmanded his nsmen to form a tight formation, while he still used his golden Battle Energy that emitted a golden halo that engulfed some Mercenary Teams close to him.


    All factions more or less put in some efforts to help the mercenaries and adventurers that asked for their protection, and the only exception to this was the Church that always bbed about mercy and kindness.


    The reason behind this was probably that the Church¡¯s members didn¡¯t have enough magical power because they suffered disastrous casualties, yet it might also be that they tried to take a good position before the arrival of danger.


    This was why the Church didn¡¯t just abstain from providing help to the mercenaries and adventurers, it had even attacked them suddenly, and forcefully upied a hillside that could be easily defended.


    Faern that was not far away witnessed such a sight, and he shook his head repeatedly.


    ¡°Aris, what should we do, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! You should all stick together, and all Spellcasters should cast a magical barrier. Hurry up!¡±


    As the mercenaries and adventurers, who had no room for escape, observed the mes waves that closed on them, they descended into chaos. Some of them tried their best to approach the great factions, and ask for their help, while other people joined hands to form a dim magical barrier.


    But some mercenaries and adventurers just ran around in a panic, and cried out of despair as they observed the world-shaking mes waves that approached them.


    ¡°Your Lordship, save us, save us.¡±


    ¡°Sir, please save us. Sir!¡±


    The mercenaries and adventurers who had no room for escape everywhere recalled Yang Ling that had previously shown a divine might, and they all rushed to him while they called him. They knelt before the Restriction, and asked Yang Ling to save them, while tears streaked across their faces.


    ¡°Your Lordship, save them.¡±


    When Evelyn saw several mercenaries kneeling in front of the Restriction, she furrowed her brows, and couldn¡¯t help but ask for a favor for them. Those people were already old, yet they still had to continue working as mercenaries to earn several Crystal Coins to raise their family.


    ¡°Miss Evelyn, I want to save them, but I¡¯m not able to do so.¡± Yang Ling shook his head helplessly, while he observed therge crowd of mercenaries and adventurers kneeling in front of the Restriction.


    If Yang Ling had be a Soul Wizard, he probably would have been able to set Five Elements Restrictions, and obstruct the mes engulfing thend from reaching them. He would have been then able to save those mercenaries and adventurers, but now, he could only set a simple Restriction to obstruct the mes, and the only useful asset he had was probably the Ice-sealing Domain.


    It was difficult for Yang Ling to even protect himself. So how could he save arge crowd? This was the case unless...


    Yang Ling recalled the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, and got an idea, but after he quieted for a moment, he shook his head. The Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space was his own power source, and it was also a ce where he could take shelter. He surely wouldn¡¯t allow a stranger to enter it until it was absolutely necessary so that he wouldn¡¯t expose it.


    ¡°Ah, save me!¡±


    The me waves¡¯ speed was quite high, and it quickly reached the front of the crowd. Some mercenaries and mercenaries that had no room for escape couldn¡¯t take more than several steps before they were engulfed by the mes, and they let out miserable screams before their deaths, while some of them still struggled among the mes. They seemed horrifying!


    As Evelyn witnessed some dying mercenaries¡¯ miserable state, and listened to their miserable screams, she couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes, and sp her hands in front of her chest, while she started praying. She asked God for his protection, and spoke in a low and aggrieved voice.


    Evelyn¡¯s actions quickly affected the Sea Tribe¡¯s members next to her, and regardless if they were five-meter-tall Tiger Shark Warriors, or Water Spellcasters with pale faces, they had all sped their hands in front of their chests, and started praying.


    ¡°Sir, please save us. Sir!¡±


    ¡°Sir, please save my child. Sir!¡±


    As the trapped mercenaries and adventurers observed the raging mes near them, they started crying for help out of despair, while some old people, who brought with them their young sons to work as mercenaries, knelt in front of the Restriction, while tears streaked across their faces.


    At this moment, in their eyes, it was only the Magical Beasts¡¯ Lord, who possessed immeasurable power, that could save them.


    ¡°If you survive, you will lose your freedom. But since you have entreated me piteously, I will help you. Later on, you will have to live in another world.¡±


    Yang Ling observed the me waves that engulfed thend, and looked at the adventurers and mercenaries kneeling in front of him with cheeks streamed streaming with tears, while he listened to the Sea Tribe¡¯s members bleak voice.


    Yang Ling felt like he had traveled across space-time, and got to see a ravaged deste world. Such a matter stimted the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s inheritance hidden in the depths of his soul, and he muttered for a moment, before he used the Restriction to swirl up the mercenaries and adventurers kneeling outside, and he moved those people into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s space in such a critical juncture.


    Yang Ling had thrown those people near a forest with ample resources, and let them run their own course.


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t want to expose the secret of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s space, and if those mercenaries and adventurers weren¡¯t helped by him, they would have to live forever in the primal forest within the pagoda, and even if their lifespan was long, they still wouldn¡¯t get a chance to divulge Yang Ling¡¯s secret.


    It was like this that the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s space got its first batch of indigenous people, and it got the first tribe that wouldter worship Wizards.


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t realize that such actions wouldter bring notable transformations to the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s space.

 Chapter 402: Burning Fire Elf King

    <h4>Chapter 402: Burning Fire Elf King</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Even though the Restriction obstructed the mes that covered thend, but their scalding temperature still affected the people, and the Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors in the surrounding felt a heatwave assaulting them, while their bodies shivered, as their skin felt a tingling pain. It was difficult for them to breathe, and smoke almost came out of their throats.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t managed to be a Soul Wizard, and the Restriction set by me isn¡¯t adequate enough. I¡¯m not able to iste Natural Spirit Firepletely.¡± Yang Ling shook his head, and looked at the Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors that furrowed their brows.


    Yang Ling spread out his Divine Consciousness, and he discovered that berserk energy was contained within the mes waves that engulfed thend. It was simr to the Natural Spirit Fire described in the stele, and the Restriction wasn¡¯t too effective against such a terrifying fire.


    It was only the Five Elements Restrictions that he could be able to set up upon bing a Soul Wizard that could iste such a fire thoroughly.


    When Yang Ling was about to use Ice-sealing Domain, and help the crowd resist the scary heat wave, an incident urred.


    The purple mouse Little Ice thatid always on Yang Ling shoulder let out a weird squeak, and opened its mouth to squeak in a childish voice.


    A chilly fog quickly appeared among the Restriction¡¯snd, and it quickly became so dense that it obstructed the heat wave from pervading this region.


    Was it a Magical Beast¡¯s version of the Ice-sealing Domain?


    After such an incident ord, Yang Ling nodded and praised Little Ice, before he patted softly the purple mouse¡¯s head, and fed it a Magical Beast¡¯s Blood Orb to help it replenish the Magical Energy it had consumed.


    It seemed like after little Ice absorbed arge amount of energy, and trained strenuously for a period, it had managed toprehend slightly the Ice Law, and it took another step toward bing a Level Surpassing Magical Beast.


    When Little Ice became a Level Surpassing Magical Beast, it would probably manage to truly master the Ice-sealing Domain.


    Gurgle! Gurgle!


    After the purple mouse Little Ice revealed its power, and was praised by Yang Ling, it started winking at Thousand-faced Mink thatid on Yang Ling¡¯s right shoulder.


    Thousand-faced Mink cried several times out of displeasure, and swept Yang Ling¡¯s face with its furry trail. It was only when Yang Ling fed it a Magical Beast¡¯s Blood Orb that it calmed down, and it started waving its tail at the purple mouse Little Ice, and showing off.


    The me wave that engulfed thend came quickly, while it also disappeared quickly, and after a short while, the boundless desert recovered to normal, and the only difference than a while ago was that the sand was more scalding.


    There wasn¡¯t anything left out of the unfortunate mercenaries and adventurers that were engulfed by the mes waves, and there wasn¡¯t even a thread of hair left, let alone bones. Such a sight let the crowd tremble with fear!


    More than a thousand mercenaries and adventurers disappeared instantly without leaving behind any corpses. Such a matter shocked and frightened the crowd.


    After the crowd witnessed the me waves¡¯ terror, it wasn¡¯t just the adventurers and mercenaries, who had hidden in a magical barrier to cross such a crisis, who were frightened, as even the great factions¡¯ elite members were scarred, and they couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva strenuously.


    They had managed to survive such a cmity by chance, but what about the next one, and the one after it?


    Even if the Magical Barrier was stabler and firmer, and the team¡¯s Spellcasters were stronger, they still would copse upon facing a me wave after another. At that time, what should they do?


    After the mes disappeared, Yang Ling sat cross-legged on the ground once again, and he seized such a moment to try to discern the desert¡¯s secret. Many wisps of his Divine Consciousness spread all around, and crossed many illusions, as they chased after the secret hidden behind thisrge-scale Spell Formation.


    There was an Illusion Spell that formed a boundless desert, a Killing Formation that created raging me waves, as well as Gravity Restriction-like constraints.


    Yang Ling felt like he had once seen everything here, and as he learned more about this ce, he got more doubts, and he felt that the Burning Fire Elf¡¯s great formation was just a Restriction with arge scope.


    Moreover, Yang Ling still felt that the powerful Burning Fire Elves and ancient wizards had a secret rtionship unbeknown to people.


    As Yang Ling made an all-out effort, the scope covered by his Divine Consciousness became higher, and when he just found himselfcking in power, and unable to continue spreading his Consciousness farther, he ended up inadvertently discovering the trails of a Burning Fire Elf.


    Yang Ling consumed a Magical Beast¡¯s Blood Orb to replenish his Mental Energy, before he continued probing thisnd in one go, and he quickly made a shocking discovery.


    There was a tribe of Burning Fire Elves behind the boundless desert, and those elves were encircling and walking around a Smelting Pond that had mes rushing out into the sky. There were scarlet steles around the pond, while there was a Burning Fire Elf standing in front of every stele, and muttering something silently.


    Could it be that this burning Smelting Pond was the Restriction¡¯s Cores, and that the Burning Fire Elf had used it tounch such terrifying me wave?


    Upon witnessing such a sight, Yang Ling took a deep breath, and he was about to observe carefully the Burning Fire Elves¡¯ actions, but a person burning with mes suddenly jumped out of the Smelting Pond. This person¡¯s body was taller than an average Burning Fire Elf by a whole fold, and he raised his head high as he shouted.


    Yang Ling¡¯s body shivered, and his consciousness¡¯s wisps that spread out quickly went back to him. He felt a sharp pain emanating from his head, as if he was punctured by a needle, or as if he suffered a mysterious attack.


    If Yang Ling didn¡¯t guess wrong, that sturdy man should be the Burning Fire Elf king, and if the crowd didn¡¯t quickly obstruct the Burning Fire Elves that were mumbling something in front of steles, they would shortly face an earth-shattering me wave once again.


    This was a strenuous task, and this was why it would be better to hand it over to the members of the Church, Dark Association, and the other great factions. They were all like free mercenaries for him.


    Yang Ling consumed a drop of Life Spring¡¯s water to treat his mind¡¯s mise, before he quickly stood up, and tookrge strides outside. He nned to tell such news to Klive, Faern, and the others, and let theme up with a solution to deal with the powerful Burning Fire Elves and the scary Elf King.


    The factions were determined to get the legendary Teleportation Gate, and they had dispatched arge number of their elite members. This was why they got more anxious than Yang Ling when they were stranded in the desert, as if they made any little mistake, they would suffer disastrous casualties, and they might even be exterminated.


    As for Yang Ling, if worse came to worst, he would just have to take his people into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, and it would be easier for him to deal with the Burning Fire Elves¡¯ threat alone.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, it¡¯s good that you havee out. Do you have any ways of dealing with this desert?¡± When Yang Ling had juste out of the Restriction, Elder Faern walked over to him.


    In ordinary people¡¯s eyes, the several hundred mercenaries and adventurers kneeling in front of the Restriction were burned to ashes by the me wave, but an apex Domain Spellcaster like Faern saw clearly that the mercenaries and adventurers disappeared strangely after Yang Ling waved his right hand.


    Faern was quite interested in the whereabouts of mercenaries and adventurers, but he was still more concerned about how he could leave this strange desert, and his intuition let him assume that a guy with immeasurable power such as Yang Ling surely had a special solution.


    When you speak of the devil, he will appear.


    As Yang Ling looked at Faern that came by himself, he revealed a faint smile, and turned around to instruct the Scorpion King Emmett, Elder Kline, Casia, Stuart, and the other people. He had invited them over, while he asked Faern to invite over the Church¡¯s elder Brown.


    When everyone assembled together, Yang Ling informed them about what he discovered through his exploration.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, a more terrifying me wave will shortly appear in the desert. We must form a team of elites, and promptly take actions to obstruct the Burning Fire Elves¡¯ madness,¡± Yang Ling stopped for a moment, and observed elder Kline, Faern, and the others who wore a grave look, before he continued speaking.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to show you the way personally so that we can quickly deal with the hateful Burning Fire Elves, and leave this strange desert.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, are you sure that your information isn¡¯t wrong.¡± The Holy Knight Stuart looked with confusion at Yang Ling.


    Stuart was a Holy Knight, and even though he was skilled in golden Battle Energy, he still had strong Mental Energy. Yet he couldn¡¯t detect what Yang Ling had informed them.


    ¡°Sirs, my power is quite trifling inparison to you, and I can only show you the way.¡± Yang Ling looked at the confused Stuart, and smiled. He said calmly, ¡°But even though my power is inadequate, I still have a slightly outstanding Detection Spell, and I can use the illusions to unveil the secret hidden behind the desert.¡±


    All factions¡¯ elites assembled here, and he must properly use and exploit such free mercenaries. He had already divulged enough information about Burning Fire Elves, and he surely wouldn¡¯t charge at the front stupidly.


    When the time came, he might still be able to plot against Elder Brown in the sly, and even though he couldn¡¯t kill him, it would still be good to kill several Temrs, while If he could turn Temrs with great power into puppets, it would be even better.


    ¡°His lordship isn¡¯t mistaken. This desert is just an illusion, and it¡¯s a group of Burning Fire Elves that are behind it.


    After Elder Brown quieted for a moment, he spoke slowly, ¡°We should immediately start taking actions to leave this ce smoothly, and kill the hateful Burning Fire Elves. Our Church has suffered disastrous casualties, but we will still dispatch 20 knights, 10 Spellcasters, and 5 Temrs to take part in the operation.¡±


    The Church¡¯s Temr Elder had a respected status, and since it was Elder Brown that gave such a statement, none suspected Yang Ling¡¯s ims any longer, while they looked at Elder Brown that wore a grave expression, and Yang Ling that was next to him.


    An elder of Lucia¡¯s family spoke in a deep voice, ¡°We will dispatch 20 Golden Cloaked Warriors.¡±


    ¡°Pretty good, I will take with me 20 Golden Knights, and take part in the operation.¡±


    Upon witnessing the crowd staring at him attentively, Stuart was forced to dispatch some elite members.


    After the crowd finished discussing this matter, all factions quickly formed a team of elites, and they started traveling. They were guided by Yang Ling, while Stuart took the lead in front of all Golden Knights, and was followed closely by the Church¡¯s elite members.


    As for Bellimore Family¡¯s Golden Cloaked Warriors, they were in charge of bringing up the rear, and dealing with the Burning Fire Elves¡¯ tribe at the end of the desert.


    Before they had left, Yang Ling put the Corpse Wizard King, the Dark Dragon King, the Flying Dragon King, and the other people into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension as a precaution.


    Yang Ling had left there the purple mouse Little Ice to help the mermaid Evelyn resist the me wave that might appear, and it was also left to prevent the urrence of any idents.


    This way, if Yang Ling ran into any dangers, he could summon over the Dark Dragon King, Winnink and the other people who possessed the greatest power, and have them protect him.


    Even though the factions¡¯ elite members assembled together, and the team had the Fire God Sect¡¯s Elder Faern, the Church¡¯s Elder Brown, and the powerful Holy Knight Stuart. Yang Ling still had a bad feeling about this affair, and he felt an intense sense of crisis.


    As Yang Ling recalled the Burning Fire Elf King, whose body was engulfed by raging mes, as well as the strange burning Smelting Pond, he found himself forced to make preparations for the worst situation possible.

 Chapter 403: God-Level Prisoner

    <h4>Chapter 403: God-Level Prisoner</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling managed to see-through the illusions by depending upon his powerful Divine Consciousness, and his understanding of Restrictions. This was why he managed to lead the crowd at his highest speed toward the Burning Fire Elf Tribe.


    If average people got caught in an Illusion Formation, they would either be unable to move even by a single step, or would walk around for a long time without making headway. But Yang Ling was able to find a way to decipher it in a short time.


    As Yang Ling learned more about this strange desert, he became sure that this was a Restriction with a shockinglyrge scope.


    Was there a connection unbeknown to people between the ancient wizards and the underground tomb?


    After Yang Ling passed through an Illusion Formation made out of the sand, he got even more doubts about this matter. The illusion formed by the desert was too simr to the ovepping Illusion Formations in his own Restrictions, and the sole difference between them was that this one had a scoperger by several tens folds.


    The confused Yang Ling sped up, as he hoped to quickly find the secret of the Restriction¡¯s rear region.


    Yang Ling¡¯s objective behind leaving the sea and traveling for ten thousand miles was finding the ancient wizards¡¯ ruins, which were outside the sea, and since he had now found some trails, he surely wouldn¡¯t let such a rare chance slip by.


    He had a strong premonition that this underground tomb wasn¡¯t so simple, and it wasn¡¯t limited to what was just told in the legend.


    The legend stated that the ancient wizards were terrifying beings that could contend against Gods and Devils, and after they disappeared, the Tree Shepherd and Ancient Summoners who only got a part of the ancient wizards¡¯ inheritance also possessed great power.


    If he could smoothly find the ancient wizards¡¯ ruins, as well as the secret behind their disappearance, he might probably get many benefits, and he might even find a way to go back to Earth.


    As Yang Ling mastered more Wizard Spells, and grew stronger, he felt even more how strong and boundless were Wizard Spells, and even until this day, he didn¡¯t know where did the mysterious Wizard Pagodae from, and he didn¡¯t know why it brought him into this continent of swords and magic.


    Even though Yang Ling practiced until he became a powerful high-grade Divine Wizard, he still didn¡¯t know what was the secret recorded in the 5th, 6th, and 7th floors of the Wizard Pagoda, and he didn¡¯t know what kind of power he would get once he advanced into Soul Wizard¡¯s stage, or practiced until he became a Wizard Deity.


    He also didn¡¯t know what kind of road awaited him once he advanced into the Wizard Deity Stage.


    Tailun Continent was obviously a continent filled with mysteries, and it wasn¡¯t like Earth. It had many dazzling magical spells, and Internal Energy-like Battle Energy, as well as powerful Magical Beasts. There were also many beauties of other races.


    Yang Ling preferred more his marvelous life here over his previous 9 to 5 routine job¡¯s life.


    However, once he woke up at midnight, and got to see the dazzling stars that filled the sky, he would recall his previous life, and how he yed all night World of Warcraft, Star Wars, and other games. While he would recall how he called over his bros, and went clubbing.


    Even though he couldn¡¯t return to his previous life, he still hoped to go back to visit his family, and see his previous bros. He wanted to see his old parents!


    Even though Tailun Continent was better, his roots were on Earth. Both poor and rich Chinese immigrants that lived overseas for dozens of years would wish to go back one day to visit their homnd, and this was also the case for Yang Ling.


    ¡°Your Lordship, are you sure that the Burning Fire Elf Tribe is ahead.¡±


    The crowd had run around for a long time, yet they still could only see a boundless desert. This was why a big-nosed Temr got impatient, and he looked suspiciously at Yang Ling that was in a daze.


    ¡°I remember that it¡¯s stated in the Church¡¯s Holy Bible: Child, don¡¯t let your eyes deceive your mind.¡± Yang Ling looked at the big-nosed temr, and revealed a faint smile. ¡°If you can¡¯t see something, it doesn¡¯t mean that it doesn¡¯t exist. However, if you suspect my Detection Spell, and you are hell-bent on going back to wait for your death, I won¡¯t obstruct you.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Upon hearing Yang Ling use the Holy Bible to call him a child, the impatient big-nosed temr got angry. He had trained in the Divine Hall for around a thousand years, and he didn¡¯t expect that after staying in seclusion for several hundred years, he would end up called a child by a youngster such as Yang Ling.


    In the past two days, their team was first attacked by arge group of Undead Creatures, and they suffered disastrous casualties, before being stranded by the Burning Fire Elves¡¯ strange desert.


    Even if his power was stronger, he couldn¡¯t use it, and he was already fed up with this. He had walked around on the scalding desert for a long time, yet he still didn¡¯t get to see a single person, and he became more irritated. Now, he was provoked by Yang Ling, and he flew into a rage. This was why he took out a sharp crescent de.


    ¡°Humph, lower your weapon. If we end up alerting the Burning Fire Elves due to your actions, I won¡¯t mind to burn you to ashes with fire.¡±


    As Yang Ling looked at the impulsive and rude big-nosed man, he was still unmoved, but Faern stepped forward bravely, and scolded the man.


    Even though a boundless desert was still in front of his eyes, and Faern couldn¡¯t see the Burning Fire Elf Tribe, but he was an apex Domain Fire Spellcaster, and he could detect that the Fire Magical Element¡¯s ripples were bing more intense, while he could also detect the Burning Fire Elves¡¯ distinctive Soul Ripples. If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, the Burning Fire Elf¡¯s tribe wasn¡¯t far away from them any longer.


    ¡°God said that you mustn¡¯t let your eyes deceive your mind, but he also said that you mustn¡¯t let your anger and hatred deceived your eyes.¡± Elder Brown stepped forward to stop the impulsive big-nosed man, before he cast a meaningful nce at Yang Ling.


    Did this old man see through my n, and understood that they suffered Undead Army¡¯s attack in their journey because he was pulling strings in the dark?


    Yang Ling still wore the same expression as usual as he looked at Elder Brown that was near him, and he turned around to continue showing the way, while he schemed inwardly, and was thinking about how he could get rid of all members of the Church while paying the lowest price possible for it.


    Since he couldn¡¯t resolve the feud between them, then he must go through this, as the first person to strike would gain the upper hand.


    The crowd led by Yang Ling continued proceeding onward, and after they walked for another hour, the temperature started rising further, while the strange desert was still in front of their eyes. The Fire Magical Element in the air was bing more intense, while they would feet a sharp pain once their feet stepped upon the scalding sand. It was like they ended up inadvertentlying into a volcano¡¯s crater.


    ¡°The Burning Fire Elf Tribe is ahead of us. Everyone, be careful!¡±


    After Yang Ling warned the crowd, he took a deep breath, and started reading silently his Wizard Mantra, while he weaved hand signs with both hands.


    After a short while, the crowd discovered that thend ahead of them started shining brightly, and they returned back to the depression that was filled with steles. There was a mumbling Burning Fire Elf in front of every stele, while there was a burning Smelting Pond in the center of the depression.


    A group of Burning Fire Elves was walking around the pond, and they sped their hands in front of their chests, while they mumbled something. It was like they were praying, yet it was also like they were joining hands to cast arge-scale spell.


    ¡°Hurry up, they are getting ready to cast me Sea Spell once again. You should kill them all, hurry up.¡±


    Upon hearing the words uttered by the Burning Fire Elves, Elder Faern¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he shouted, while he attacked ahead of others. He had instantlyunched a series of explosive fireballs, and quickly killed several Burning Fire Elves in front of the steles.


    Afterward, Faern started mumbling in measured tones, and he got ready to cast arge-scale fire spell.


    Elder Faern acted quickly, and this was also the case for the Church, Dark Association, and other factions. They had also responded quickly.


    As a ¡®swooshing¡¯ sound echoed, the knights and warriors started dispersing all around, and they attacked the Burning Fire Elves in front of steles. As for the Spellcasters that apanied them, they either cast Agility Boosting Spells, or used Ice Cones and Wind des to attack. They had instantly cast a series of low-grade spells, and killed arge batch of Burning Fire Elves.


    After the Spellcasters had done so, they started mumbling slowly, and got ready to cast arge-scale spell with great power.


    Ah!


    The Burning Fire Elves were caught unprepared, and many of them that were chanting incantations let out miserable screams, and fell down while they still wore a look filled with disbelief. None of them had imagined that the factions would manage to break through the Burning Fire Formation and reach thend where the tribe was hiding.


    The Burning Fire Elves¡¯ Fire Spells reached perfection, while they also had high flying speed. If they could set formations properly, and attack, they would possess shocking destructive power. But it was a pity that the people they run into were the elite among the elites in the great factions.


    If Stuart¡¯s subordinates, the golden knights, were considered meat grinder, then the Church¡¯s Temr Warriors were like soul harvesters. As the Light Temr used great serpentine-shaped lightning bolts as a support, the Temr Warriors used invisibility spell, and started ughtering the flustered Burning Fire Elves, and every time their des¡¯ shone, a head would fall on the ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, tens Burning Fire Elves that were caught unprepared were killed by the Temr Warriors.


    Wail!


    The crowd had mounted a sneak-attack, and the Burning Fire Elves, who were unprepared, were utterly defeated. However, when the crowd was about to exterminate all elves, a deafening roar echoed from the Smelting Pond, while a red-eyed person burning with mes came out of the mes.


    When Yang Ling observed the guy carefully, he discovered that he was the terrifying Burning Fire Elf King.


    ¡°Sinners who intruded into the tomb, you should offer your blood and your souls to the great Barton. You should all die!¡± The Burning Fire Elf King opened his mouth, and spouted out mes that turned into explosive fireballs.


    Tens knights and Spellcasters couldn¡¯t dodge the mes in time, and they were roasted by them.


    However, a scarier sight appearedter, and it could be seen that after the Burning Fire Elf King mumbled something, the charred corpses exploded, and let out a rumbling noise. The corpses emitted many airwaves, as well as purple mes, and everywhere the airwaves passed by, the people¡¯s blood would go up to their heads, and they would get a dizzy spell.


    Moreover, if people ended up inadvertentlying in touch with the purple mes, they wouldn¡¯t be able to extinguish them once again, and in the twinkling of an eye, they would be burned to ashes by them.


    It was the Corpse Explosion, and it was still the terrifying Fire Explosion, wasn¡¯t it?


    It could be seen that even two powerful Dark Temrs couldn¡¯t make a narrow escape, and they were quickly burned to ashes by the purple mes.


    Yang Ling was shocked greatly. Even though the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Corpse Explosion also possessed great might, but the Burning Fire Elf King¡¯s attack was crueler, and it also possessed greater might.


    ¡°Youngster,e over here. Hurry up!¡±


    When Yang Ling turned pale with fright, and was about to summon the Magical Beast Army, he suddenly heard an archaic voice reverberating in his soul, and when he carefully observed the surroundings, he discovered that the voice unexpectedly came from the burning Smelting Pond.


    A white-robed old man could be faintly seen among the purple mes that rushed up to the sky. He was sitting cross-legged on the ground with his hands lowered, as if he was meditating among the mes, or as if he was casting a Spell.


    The shocking mes were spreading at times, and retracting at others, and they emitted horrifying heat waves that contained berserk energy. But the old man was unexpectedly still safe and sound, and this was an unimaginable matter.


    Huh, Dark Sand Badge? In the historical records of the female pirate Margaret¡¯s tribe, it was stated that the Second Elder, who was a God-Level Expert, was training in meditation in the Amazon Forests. Could it be that it was this old man?


    When Yang Ling saw inadvertently the Dark Sand Badge on the white-robed old man¡¯s waist, he was shocked, and he recalled the legend of Margaret¡¯s tribe.

 Chapter 404: Natural Spirit Fire

    <h4>Chapter 404: Natural Spirit Fire</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The female pirate Margaret wanted to find the Second Elder, who was training in meditation in the Amazon Forests ording to the rumors, while she also wanted to revive Vandal Tribe. She didn¡¯t just dispatch a team of her n to leave Dark Sand Ind with Yang Ling, she still had given him a portrait of the second elder.


    After Yang Ling took the portrait, and observed it, he became sure that the white-robed old man sitting cross-legged in the Smelting Pond was the Second Elder Brent, which the Vandal Tribe looked for persistently for a thousand years.


    Is he heavily injured, or is he stranded there?


    Yang Ling looked at Elder Faern, Elder Brown, Stuart, and the other apex experts who joined hands to attack the Elf King, before he looked at the Burning Fire Elf King that frequently Explosive FireBalls to kill knights and Spellcasters, and who tried to break through the encirclement.


    Afterward, Yang Ling looked at the burning Smelting Pond, and he started making guesses about the reason why the Second Elder appeared here.


    It was rumored that the Second Elder trained up to God-Level several thousand years ago, and his Wind Magic reached perfection. But he still wanted to advance into a higher Stage, and that was why he trained in meditation within the Amazon Forests.


    However, the underground tomb had a dead atmosphere, and its second floor didn¡¯t have anything other than Death Energy and Fire Magical Element. It didn¡¯t have even a single wisp of Wind Magical Element, and the Second Elder would obviously not train here. He was either injured so heavily that he couldn¡¯t move, or he was stranded within the Smelting Pond.


    Since the depression that had many steles was an Imprisonment Space that had many Gravity Restrictions, Illusory Spell Formations, and Killing Formations, then the Smelting Pond¡¯s surroundings were surely filled with traps and mysterious Restrictions.


    When a Temr of the Church ended up inadvertently walking into that region, his body started burning, and he started running around in the surrounding like a headless fly, before he was burned to ashes.


    Even if a person¡¯s power was stronger, and was able to resist the zing mes, he would end up stranded here for several thousand years if he didn¡¯t know the Restrictions¡¯ mysteries.


    This Restriction¡¯snd was too great, tooplicated, and had ayer overyer of Illusory Spell Formations. Even Yang Ling that was adept at Restrictions¡¯ field didn¡¯t dare to intrude here carelessly, let alone an ordinary person.


    It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Yang Ling to evade the traps, but he was still incapable for now to break the Restriction, and if he didn¡¯t guess wrong, then the Formation Eye should be in the burning Smelting Pond. So who would dare to intrude there rashly?


    ¡°Youngster, if you want to break the Burning Fire Restriction, the Smelting Pond is the key. Come over here, you don¡¯t have to worry about the purples mes because I¡¯m here for you.¡±


    While Yang Ling was observing the Restriction within the Smelting Pond, an aged voice reverberated in his soul once again.


    ¡°Elder Brent, several thousand years had already psed, and the tribe was always looking for you. The Dark Sand Ind¡¯s nsmen will surely wee your return.¡±


    Even though Yang Ling knew that the old man only wanted to break the Restriction, and didn¡¯t have any ill ns, Yang Ling still acted prudently, and stated vaguely his rtionship with Dark Sand Ind.


    Afterward, Yang Ling used Ice-sealing Domain to protect himself, before he gritted his teeth, and rushed into the burning Smelting Pond.


    It was really like what the old man had said. The Smelting Pond was the key for breaking the Burning Fire Elves¡¯ Restriction, and it was only after entering it to observe it clearly would one be able toe up with a way of breaking it.


    Moreover, since Yang Ling had Ice-sealing Throne Armor and the Ice-sealing Domain¡¯s protection, if anything fishy urred, he would be able to leave in time.


    Dark Sand Ind?


    Upon hearing Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Sound Transmission, Brent¡¯s whole body shook, and he looked excitedly at Yang Ling that charged at him like a gust of wind.


    Since the moment Yang Ling¡¯s team entered the Underground Tomb, the old man had noticed those uninvited guests, and at first, he had assumed that it was another group of people that would throw their lives.


    But when Yang Ling led a team of elites, and crossed over innumerable illusions to quickly reach into the Burning Fire Elf¡¯s tribe, the old man understood that he finally got a chance to escape after a thousand years.


    In the past, the old man ended up inadvertently intruding into the underground tomb¡¯s second floor, and got caught in the ancient formation. He had depended upon his powerful Mental Energy to see-through the innumerable illusions, and made his way through here.


    He had ended up entering the burning Smelting Pond, and he didn¡¯t expect that the Burning Fire Elf King¡¯s power would be raised by several folds until several tens fold within the pond, and after the old man had a great battle against the Elf King, he exhausted his whole Divine Power, while his Mental Energy¡¯s amount dropped drastically.


    Even though the old man could still observe reluctantly the outside world, he couldn¡¯t see-through the illusions within the Smelting Pond, and he had ended up stranded here for several thousand years.


    The old man discovered through his Divine Consciousness that Yang Ling¡¯s power wasn¡¯t high, and the reason why he managed to see-through the illusions was that he had enough understanding of this Ancient Magical Formation. Such a matter had shocked the old man, yet it also let him see hope for escape.


    But the old man still had never imagined that Yang Ling would be able to utter his name, and Yang Ling had even uttered the name of the Dark Sand Ind where the old man had grown up.


    Before Yang Ling entered the Smelting Pond, he felt a suffocating heatwave assaulting his face, while a sharp pain transmitted from his skin. The Ice-sealing Domain¡¯s scope went from 20 feet to 10 feet, while his Wizard Power and Mental Energy was consumed intensely.


    ¡°Sirs, I will go to break the formation. You must hold up the Burning Fire Elf King at any cost.¡±


    Yang Ling sent a Soul Sound transmission to Elder Faern, Stuart, and the other people who were fighting, before he consumed a Magical Beast¡¯s Blood Orb to replenish his Wizard Power and Mental Energy.


    Afterward, Yang Ling sped up once again, and as a whistling sound echoed, he entered the burning Smelting Pond.


    Ah!


    Even though Yang Ling was already ready for everything, he still felt a great pressure weighing upon his shoulders once he got caught among the purples mes, and he instantly smelled a burnt odor from his clothes. The Ice-sealing Domain¡¯s scope reached only a single foot, while intense pain transmitted from his skin, as if he had just bumped into a hedgehog.


    The purples mes that possessed a shockingly high temperature were closing on in Yang Ling.


    ¡°Youngster, don¡¯t worry about those mes, ande over here.¡±


    When Yang Ling started wondering whether he should leave, an archaic voice echoed once again, while milky white energy flowed into his brain, and formed a silvery light halo around his body that resisted the terrifying mes.


    Divine Power?


    After Yang Ling ascertained that he wasn¡¯t in danger, he recalled the milky white Divine Power that he previously stole from the Church¡¯s saintess Angel. He got overjoyed, and he quickly collected the Ice-sealing Domain that was on the verge of copse.


    Yang Ling started walking around, and avoided a trap after another until he reached Elder Brent that called him over. Even though Yang Ling wasn¡¯t able to quicklye up with a way to destroy the Restriction, it was still easy for him to avoid some traps.


    ¡°Youngster, are you from Dark Sand Ind?¡±


    Upon witnessing Yang Ling charging over decisively, Elder Brent nodded in appreciation.


    ¡°Elder, thanks for your help. You can just call me Yang Ling.¡±


    Upon witnessing that Elder Brent¡¯s face was paler, and that faint exhaustion was apparent on it, Yang Ling understood that it wasn¡¯t for easy him to provide Divine Power and help Yang Ling resist the mes, and that was why after Yang Ling took a breath, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not from Vandal Tribe, but I have done my best to help you revive several hundred nsmen, and I¡¯m a friend of the Tribe Chief Margaret.¡±


    Reviving several hundred nsmen?


    Elder Brent looked suspiciously at Yang Ling, and after Yang Ling exined this affair to him, he got gradually an understanding of what happened.


    Elder Brent became solemn, and he recounted briefly what he had gone through for the past years, and it was really like what Yang Ling had expected. Elder Brent¡¯s power dropped sharply, and he ended up stranded in the Restriction.


    ¡°There is a lump of Purple Natural Spirit Fire in the depths of the Smelting Pond, and it¡¯s the main source of the Burning Fire Elf Tribe¡¯s power, while it¡¯s also the key for breaking this Ancient Magical Formation. But it¡¯s a pity that since I can¡¯t supplement my divine power, my Mental Energy wasn¡¯t just unable to recover for the past years. Instead, it was even consumed further, and I¡¯m not able to proceed onward.¡±


    As Elder Brent observed the little remaining Mental Energy in his body, he shook his head regretfully.


    ¡°Elder Brent, I can probably give it a try.¡±


    Yang Ling detected the energy ripples emanating from the depths of the Smelting Pond, and he looked vaguely at the Restrictions in the surroundings. He was eager to give this matter a try, as ording to what was recorded in the stele, the Purple Natural Spirit Fire was a rare treasure, and if he collected it, it wouldn¡¯t just be beneficial to his trainingter, he would still be able to break this Restriction in one go. So why wouldn¡¯t he do so?


    ¡°Ah, sinners who intruded into the underground tomb. Die!¡±


    When the Burning Fire Elf King detected the disturbance within the Smelting Pond, he flew into a rage, and he took a stab of Stuart¡¯s strike, before he burned 2 Temr Warriors blocking his way into ashes, and made an opening among the crowd¡¯s encirclement.


    The Burning Fire Elf King covered his wound with his hand, before he quickly withdrew into the Smelting Pond, and attacked Yang Ling that got ready to break the formation.


    ¡°Yang Ling, leave quickly, and let me deal with this guy.¡± Elder Brent waved his hand, andunched a Wind de. He managed to obstruct the Burning Fire Elf King that charged over.


    An opportunity would knock just once, and that was why Yang Ling took a deep breath, before he intruded decisively into the depths of the Smelting Pond. His body moved around, and he quickly disappeared from two people¡¯s line of sight.


    Ah!


    When the Burning Fire Elf King detected that Yang Ling was running toward the Purple Natural Spirit Fire, and that he was getting close to it, he was startled and infuriated. He wanted quickly to quickly burn Yang Ling into ashes. But he was obstructed by Elder Brent, and couldn¡¯t even take a step forward.


    Even though the Burning Fire Elf King¡¯s power rose greatly within the Smelting Pond, he still wasn¡¯t a match for this God-Level Expert, and if this expert wasn¡¯t stranded by the zing Fire Restriction, the Burning Fire Elf Tribe would have been killed by him long ago.


    ¡°kill them, kill all of them. Hurry up!


    ¡°Don¡¯t spare a single one, kill them!¡±


    The Burning Fire Elf King broke out of the encirclement and went back to ruin Yang Ling¡¯s n. This was why Elder Faern, Stuart, and the others flew into a rage, and started crazily ughtering the Burning Fire Elves outside the Smelting Pond.


    This was especially the case for Elder Brown because the five Temrs he brought with him were killed one after the other. He was enraged, and he made an all-out effort. He released his terrifying power, and many serpentine-shaped lightning bolts cornered the Burning Fire Elves in the vicinity


    In the twinkling of an eye, Elder Brown killed more than 200 Burning Fire Elves.


    A short while after Yang Ling entered the Smelting Pond, a strange noise emanated from it, while its mes erupted out, and a thick pir of purple mes soared into the sky. The mes emitted a threatening heatwave, and the knights and Spellcasters that couldn¡¯t dodge the wave in time were instantly vaporized into thin air.


    Even Stuart was slightlyte, and his body caught fire. If Elder Faern next to him didn¡¯t help him, he probably would have also died.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Upon detecting the changes in the depths of the Smelting Pond, Burning Fire Elf King didn¡¯t give regard any longer to the Wind des, and even though he was cut by them until his body became drenched with blood, he still charged onward.


    But it was already toote, as the Purple Natural Spirit Fire that his n depended upon for survival had already disappeared.

 Chapter 405: Absolute Control

    <h4>Chapter 405: Absolute Control</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling that was protected by Divine Power bore the scalding high temperature, and entered the Formation Eye of Burning Fire Restriction. He found there a ball of Purple Natural Spirit Fire that was as tall as a human.


    The Natural Spirit Fire¡¯s core had solidified, and it was like an oval high-grade Fire Crystal. It emitted scalding purple mes, and as the mes retracted and expanded, they emitted vigorous energy.


    The Fire Magical Element¡¯s concentration reached an outrageously high degree, and condensed into a thick mist in the vicinity.


    If a Fire Spellcaster saw such a sight, he would surely be so excited that his heart woulde out of his chest. If he could train in such an environment, his training speed would be higher by several tens folds, or even several hundred folds.


    ¡°Hehe, Natural Spirit Fire. Collect it!


    Yang Ling walked around the Purple Natural Spirit Fire, while he read silently his Wizard Mantra, and weaved hand signs with both hands repeatedly. He cast Object Assimting Restriction, while his tremendous Wizard Power and Mental Energy flowed out.


    Yang Ling gritted his teeth as he did so, and after he consumed more than 100 Magical Beast¡¯s Blood Orbs, he managed to sessfully take the rare Natural Spirit Fire into his Wizard Pagoda¡¯s space, and he had even collected the Smelting Pond and purple mist in the vicinity.


    Creak!


    After a deafening noise echoed, the Burning Fire Restriction that stranded the crowd disappeared, while the strange desert also disappeared. The people managed toe back to the depression that was filled with steles, and the remaining Burning Fire Elves were exposed to the crowd


    Meanwhile, the mes on the Burning Fire Elf King¡¯s body became less intense, and blood started flowing from his wound that had almost closed up.


    The two balls of mes in the hands of ordinary Burning Fire Elves had also shrunk down by much until they reached a tenth of their previous size, or even disappeared.


    After the Burning Fire Elves lost the Natural Spirit Fire and Smelting Pond they depended upon for survival, they didn¡¯t just lose the Burning Fire Restriction that was always sessful in every endeavor, their own power also dropped sharply. Even if they risked their lives to struggle, they still wouldn¡¯t be a match for the humans¡¯ allied armies.


    The Burning Fire Elves lured the humans¡¯ allied armies into the Burning Fire Restriction to devour their blood essence and souls, and they didn¡¯t expect that they had ended up inviting over wolves that brought upon their tribe a great disaster.


    ¡°B*stard, I will kill you.¡±


    As the Burning Fire Elf King Barton looked at the empty space left after the Smelting Pond disappeared, and looked at the pale-faced Yang Ling that was near him, he shouted angrily, while he pounced over at Yang Ling. He wished badly to choke Yang Ling to death!


    ¡°Hehe, the person you want to kill is behind you. Goodbye!¡±


    As Yang Ling looked at the mad Burning Fire Elf King, as well as Elder Faern, Stuart and the other people that rushed over, he sneered coldly, and weaved a hand sign. He disappeared from his former ce, and he entered the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s space. He wanted to take a look at the Natural Spirit Fire¡¯s changes!


    When Yang Ling had sessfully assimted the Natural Spirit Fire and the Smelting Pond, he had felt a warm current flowing into his brain, and a wisp of purple energy appeared in his body. His Wizard Core didn¡¯t go through any changes, but it still became more solid, and continued more vigorous energy.


    Yang Ling was also able to revolve Physical Protection Wizard Power faster, while his recovery speed became higher than before by a whole fold.


    The Wizard Core got a pleasant transformation, but its transformation still paled inparison to the changes of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s space.


    Since Yang Ling was in a hurry, he had first moved the Natural Spirit Fire and the Smelting Pond into the dense forest¡¯s vicinity, and he didn¡¯t expect that the Smelting Pond would give rise to arge fire before it had evennded.


    After the disappearance of therge fire, the few thousand miles around the Natural Spirit Fire and the Smelting Pond turned into a boundless desert, and there was a still a charrednd with ck smoke rising from the region between the forest and the desert.


    Some wild Magical Beasts that couldn¡¯t escape in time were all burned to ashes.


    Is this the cost of the Natural Spirit Fire¡¯s assimtion?


    As Yang Ling looked at the changes of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s space, he shook his head, and chuckled bitterly. Even though he was already ready for it, he still didn¡¯t expect that the Natural Spirit Fire and Smelting Pond would make such great changes.


    But it was fortunate that the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s space had arge scope, and the amount of wild Magical Beasts that died wasn¡¯t high. His losses couldn¡¯t be considered great inparison to the rare Natural Spirit Fire.


    This was a Natural Spirit Fire, what kind of changes would it bring to him and to the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s space?


    Yang Ling looked at the Natural Spirit Fire that took root in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s space, before he looked at the Smelting Pond that expanded constantly. He pondered over this matter, while he spread wisps of his powerful Divine Consciousness to carefully observe the change of this world.


    Yang Ling could faintly feel that his Soul Energy had gone through a certain transformation, but he couldn¡¯tprehend the principles behind it in a short while.


    ording to the stele¡¯s exnation, after a wizard advanced into Soul Wizard Stage, the Soul Wizard¡¯s soul would turn into a Soul Crystal, and at that time, it could be considered that the Soul Wizard¡¯s training reached great mastery-level, and he truly controlled the mysterious Soul Power. He would thene in touch with the world¡¯s most primal power.


    Even though Yang Ling had consumed arge amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy, and was exhausted, he still felt for an unknown reason that his Divine Consciousness became quite powerful within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s space, and couldn¡¯t be obstructed by anything. Even though he used it to look around here for a long time, he still didn¡¯t consume any energy.


    This feeling was quite marvelous, and it was like everything was within his control.


    The powerful Divine Consciousness spread out like a cobweb, and Yang Ling quickly got to see many sceneries.


    After therge fire burned thend, and turned it barren, many green soft shoots started growing out of it. Many of them emerged in session, and broke through the soft ground.


    A small fox that was like a gust rushed to a mountain peak, and started devouring the Fire Magical Energy in the air.


    As for the mercenaries and adventurers that were left to fend for themselves, they had united, and formed a primal tribe. A certain bearded warrior that wore beast skin around his waist took risks, and retrieved some red charcoal left behind by the wildfire. He carefully took such tinders, and carried it back to the tribe¡¯snd that was located near the forest.


    Tinders?


    As Yang Ling looked at the charcoal in the hands of the warrior, he got an idea, and weaved a mysterious hand sign subconsciously. All of a sudden, ripples appeared in the air around the bearded man, and the charcoal in his hands quickly cooled off.


    ¡°No!¡±


    As the bearded man looked at the ck charcoal in his hands that was colder than ice, he was disheartened, and tears ran across his cheeks. He had gone through many difficulties to take some tinders from the forest that was ravaged by mes, while he still walked down arge distance, and was about to reach his tribe, yet all his efforts were wasted.


    Yang Ling that observed the disheartened man through his Divine Consciousness revealed a faint smile, and he reversed his hand sign.


    All of a sudden, ripples appeared once again in the air around the bearded man, and the charcoal in his hands quickly became scalding, and redder.


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s a miracle!¡±


    As the bearded man looked at the red charcoal, he couldn¡¯t believe this matter, and he rubbed his eyes, before he prostrated on the ground respectfully.


    Control over the fire?


    As Yang Ling looked at the bearded man that prostrated on the ground respectfully, he pulled back his Divine Consciousness excitedly, and after he tried such a matter several times, he understood that after he assimted the Natural Spirit Fire, heprehended an ability that granted him control over fire.


    Even though the ability¡¯s might wasn¡¯t great currently, it still had boundless potential, and as long as he continued training, he probably could one day control all Fire Energy in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s space.


    If he could one day collect Natural Spirit Wood or Natural Spirit Soil, wouldn¡¯t he be also able to get the ability to control wood and earth?


    Moreover, if he got objects from all five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, wouldn¡¯t he be able to thoroughly control the mysterious and vast Wizard Pagoda¡¯s space?


    Yang Ling that was full of expectations for the future left the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s space quietly, and observed calmly the battle between the humans¡¯ allied armies and the Burning Fire Elves.


    The humans¡¯ allied armiesunched crazy attacks to take revenge, and get top-grade Fire Crystals.


    The Burning Fire Elves didn¡¯t have the Burning Fire Restriction, and didn¡¯t have the Natural Spirit Fire or the Smelting Pond. This was why their power dropped sharply, and weren¡¯t a match for the humans¡¯ allied armies. They were killed one after the other!


    Even though the Burning Fire Elf King¡¯s power also dropped greatly, he still possessed shocking fighting prowess, and was trying to break through the encirclement.


    However, it was a pity that the Elf King was attacked jointly by apex experts such as Elder Faern, Elder Brown and the other people, and he couldn¡¯t break through the encirclement even after a long while, while he shed more blood, and his speed became lower. His injuries were only bing more grave!


    The Burning Fire Elves that defended the underground tomb¡¯s second floor had already lost!


    Elder Brent just stood calmly in a certain region without doing anything. It was probably because he lost too much of his power, or that he disdained to fight. He only observed coldly the struggling Burning Fire Elf King, and when he witnessed Yang Ling appearing suddenly like a gust of wind, he said, ¡°Yang Ling, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m all right, I have only sustained light injuries when I forcefully broke the Ancient Magical Formation.¡± Yang Ling didn¡¯t mention the Natural Spirit Fire¡¯s whereabouts.


    Yang Ling¡¯s face was quite pale because he consumed arge amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy, and it really seemed like he sustained grave internal injuries.


    ¡°A Natural Spirit Fire is quite rare, and it¡¯s greatly beneficial to one¡¯s training.¡±


    Upon witnessing that Yang Ling didn¡¯t mention the Natural Spirit Fire¡¯s whereabouts, Elder Brent didn¡¯t expose him. He just revealed a faint smile, and took out a translucent bead from his pocket. He said, ¡°This is the Essence Crystal of deep sea¡¯s Silver Barracuda, and it can help you heal your injuries quickly. It¡¯s also quite useful to the training of experts below the Domain-Level.¡±


    ¡°Elder, thank you.¡± Yang Ling took the bead from Elder Brent¡¯s hand bluntly, and consumed it.


    An object taken out by a God-level Expert was surely not an ordinary treasure, and he wouldn¡¯t let it slip by. After the bead entered Yang Ling¡¯s mouth, it immediately melted, and turned into refreshing energy.


    After Yang Ling revolved said energy with his Wizard Power through a mysterious track several times, he feltfortable all over. His Wizard Power and Mental Energy didn¡¯t just instantly recover to their peak state, they also got a slight increase. Such effects were greater than what he would get by consuming several hundred or several thousand Blood Orbs of Magical Beasts.


    Since Yang Ling didn¡¯t have previously any Wizard Power and Mental Energy left, he just nned to observe everything, but now, his power instantly recovered, and as he looked at the struggling Burning Fire Elf King and the Burning Fire Elves that possessed perfect Fire Magic, he got another idea.


    The Magical Beast Army¡¯s scale was only bing greater. It had dark dragons that possessed powerful bodies, Twin-legged Flying Dragon that had high-speed, as well as innumerable Evil Eyes, spiders, as well Vampire Bats and other low-grade Magical Beasts. The army possessed great power, but it still alwayscked a strong magical team, and the Magical Beast Army¡¯s power couldn¡¯t be used fully due to this.


    The Burning Fire Elves had perfect Fire Magic, and they could be called inborn Fire Spellcasters. If he could tame all of them, his Magical Beast Army¡¯s power would immediately rose by another level.


    ¡°Sinners who intruded into the underground tomb, die, you should all die!¡±


    The Burning Fire Elf King¡¯s injuries were only bing more grave, and he understood that they were losing. He dodged the heavy attack of the Holy Knight Stuart, before he released a fireball that blocked the crowd¡¯s attacks.


    Afterward, the Burning Fire Elf muttered something softly, and got ready to cast Core Explosion Spell. He nned to take down the humans¡¯ allied armies with him!


    ¡°Kill him, hurry up! Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! Charge at him!¡±


    Upon hearing the awkward-sounding chant mumbled by the Burning Fire Elf King, Elder Faern turned pale with fright, and he charged over without giving regard to anything, while he was still followed closely by the Holy Knight Stuart and the Church¡¯s Elder Brown.


    None of them dared to ck down, as if they allowed the Burning Fire Elf King to cast such a terrifying Fire Curse, none of them would manage to survive.


    ¡°Hahaha, die, you should all die!¡±


    The heavily injured Burning Fire Elf King let out crazyugher, but when he was about to hold his Magic Staff tightly, and cast Core Explosion Spell, ripples appeared around him suddenly, while a dagger was thrust into his body, and pierced his heart. Such a matter put a sudden end to hisughter.


    Before the Elf King¡¯s consciousness became muddled, he felt a bloody index finger tapping his forehead, and it brought with it a mystical power.

 Chapter 406

    <h4>Chapter 406</h4>


    : Divine Domain


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Yang Ling tamed the Burning Fire Elf King sessfully, he didn¡¯t stop. He continued using Earth Evasion Spell to teleport around, and he tamed the heavily injured Burning Fire Elves.


    In the eyes of the mercenaries and adventurers, the top-grade Fire Crystals that the Burning Fire Elves would turn into after their death were too precious. But in Yang Ling¡¯s eyes, the Burning Fire Elves¡¯ value couldn¡¯t be measured by Crystal Coins.


    As long as he tamed a team of Burning Fire Elves, he would be able to form a team of Spellcasters that would provide the Magical Beast Army¡¯s great magic support.


    A centipede could wiggle even after its death!


    After the Burning Fire Elves lost the Burning Fire Restriction and the Smelting Pond, their power dropped drastically, and they were uttered defeated by the humans¡¯ allied armies. But their fighting prowess was still no small matter because they were inborn Fire Spellcasters.


    Some impulsive mercenaries and adventurers ended up inadvertently killed by the elves¡¯ counterattack, and were burned to death by the mes.


    As the people faced the Burning Fire Elves¡¯st struggle before death, they got cautious, and restrained themselves. Such a matter let Yang Ling that had a high-speed get many advantages, and he teleported next to the Burning Fire Elves that suffered intense attacks and were on the brink of death.


    Every time Yang Ling seeded, he would disappear from his former ce, and the mercenaries and adventurers could only see a silver blur flickering in front of their eyes before they lost any tracks of the Burning Fire Elves.


    However, Yang Ling would still leave the amputated elves to the mercenaries and adventurers that bustled for a long time. He left behind the Burning Fire Elves that didn¡¯t deserve being tamed, and he left something behind for those people.


    However, Yang Ling stole the prey of the Church¡¯s members without any hesitation, and even if a Burning Fire Elf died, and left behind a Fire Crystal, he still wouldn¡¯t let it off.


    The Church had lost arge part of its power, while it was still determined to get the Teleportation Gate. This was why they wouldn¡¯t easily get into a conflict with Yang Ling.


    Since Yang Ling could tame the Burning Fire Elves, and plot against the Church, he surely wouldn¡¯t let such a golden opportunity slip by.


    Moreover, even if he shed all pretense of cordiality with the Church, their remaining forces wouldn¡¯t be able to fare well if they faced his Magical Beast Army. Yang Ling was fearless because he had something to depend upon.


    This time, a powerful team of the Church had entered the underground tomb, but they suffered disastrous casualties due to the attacks of the Undead Army and the Burning Fire Elves.


    The remaining forces could only bear their frustration and anger, and crazily attack the remaining Burning Fire Elves. They hoped to take revenge, and kill viciously the remaining Burning Fire Elves, while they also hoped to get the precious top-grade Fire Crystals. It was only like this would they regain some honor, and be able to report thepletion of the mission after going back to the Holy City.


    However, the Church¡¯s members¡¯ efforts were wasted at thest moment, and Yang Ling had stolen their prey many times. They were quite infuriated, but they still didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble for Yang Ling due to Elder Brown¡¯smand. It was really like what Yang Ling had expected!


    No matter if it was a powerful Temr, or an ordinary Guardian Knight, they both understood that their greatest mission was finding, and taking the Pharaoh King¡¯s Teleportation Gate. If they were on the ground, they wouldn¡¯t mind killing Yang Ling, or taking him back for trial on the Holy City, before burning him at stake.


    But they were now in an underground tomb, and they had suffered disastrous casualties. None of them wanted to have another conflict with a Lord such as Yang Ling who possessed a mysterious power, and they had to do so to avoid the urrence of any unexpected idents.


    However, even though the Church¡¯s members forcefully bore such a matter, they still had a bellyful of pent-up anger.


    Just the power revealed openly by the Church let it be second to none in the continent, and even an insignificant Guardian Knight could run amok on the continent as he wanted, let alone a powerful Temr. They had never been so frustrated, and they could only look on helplessly as Yang Ling stole their prey.


    Those people hated Yang Ling bitterly, but they had to give consideration to the greater picture, and they could only restrain their pent-up frustration and resentment. Such a feeling was quite unpleasant, too unpleasant. They were too frustrated!


    The ordinary Guardian Knights and Spellcasters were frustrated, while Elder Brown that was in charge of the trip wore a calm andposed look, but he was still more frustrated than anyone.


    Elder Brown had dispatched more than 2000 Knights and Spellcasters, as well as more than 10 powerful Temrs, to sessfully finish the mission. But when they just entered the underground tomb, they suffered the crazy attacks of arge group of Undead Creatures that followed them everywhere, as if they had a feud with the Church.


    They didn¡¯t manage to shake off the Undead Creatures regardless of what they had done, and they were frustrated by them so much that they almost vomited blood.


    They had managed to enter the underground tomb¡¯s second floor only with great difficulty, yet they suffered the violent attacks of Burning Fire Elves, and they lost a team of elites with just a simple confrontation.


    They still didn¡¯t see even the Teleportation Gate¡¯s shadow, yet they had already suffered disastrous casualties, and only around 200 or 300 people were left out of their great team. More than half of the powerful Temrs were either dead or injured.


    Elder Brown nearly had an impulse to just kill himself, and put an end to this.


    Elder Brown could now just try every possible means to take the Teleportation Gate, and get back a glimmer of hope, as even if he managed by luck to go back to the Church, he would probably suffer unimaginable punishment.


    As Elder Brown recalled the Temr Church¡¯s cruel Heavenly Descent Wheel, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble with fear.


    Lord Yang Ling possessed immeasurable power, and it was rumored than even 100 Golden Giant Dragons weren¡¯t a match for him, while he still could summon a Magical Beast Army to help him at any moment. He possessed great power, while he still had a close rtionship with the Dark Association, Bellimore Family, and the other factions.


    Elder Brown didn¡¯t want to have a fall out with Yang Ling unless it was absolutely necessary, and this was why even though he hated Yang Ling bitterly, he could only bear this matter.


    Elder Brown was quite forbearing, and the Church¡¯s Knights and Spellcasters could endure the previous ordeal due to the elder¡¯s order.


    But as readily avable prey was stolen from them one time after the other by Yang Ling, the people¡¯s pent-up frustration erupted out like a volcano. Several Temrs led the other people, and encircled Yang Ling.


    Those people were murderous-looking, while Elder Brown just quieted. He wanted to observe Yang Ling¡¯s response before making a decision.


    ¡°Hand over all Burning Fire Elves, or else, don¡¯t me us for ughtering everything in the Magical Beast Realm.¡±


    A Temr Warrior d in heavy armor stepped forward, and red at the hateful Yang Ling. He was holding a crescent de, and was ready tounch sharp attacks at any moment.


    ¡°Hehe, ughter everything in the Magical Beast Realm?¡± Yang Ling sneered coldly, as he looked at the murderous-looking Temr, and he said, ¡°In the past, there was a group of Golden Giant Dragons who had uttered the same statement, but they had all diedter.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    As the Temr Warrior d in heavy armor looked at the upromising Yang Ling, he flew into a rage, while his body started bing more transparent. He wished badly to use Invisibility Spell, and deliver a deadly attack at Yang Ling. He wanted to tear open his throat!


    ¡°The Magical Beast Realm won¡¯t use its power to bully weaklings, but it still wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to threaten it.¡±


    Yang Ling waved his hand, and summoned the Dark Dragon King, Corpse Wizard King, and the others, before he spoke coldly, ¡°Come over, and let me see the ability of the Church that shouted all day long about killing people.¡±


    Even though the Church¡¯s army suffered heavy casualties, they still had a group of elite Knights and Spellcasters, as well as several powerful Temrs.


    At first, Elder Faern, Elder Kline and the other people wanted to stand in Yang Ling¡¯s side, and state several words to force the Church to stop. But when they witnessed the Corpse Wizard King and Winnink that appeared suddenly next to Yang Ling, as well as the Dark Dragon King and Flying Dragon King that circled around at a low-altitude, those people instantly quieted, and pondered over this matter.


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t just possess immeasurable power, he still had a powerful Magical Beast Army that had apex experts such as the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and others. Even if he faced the Church head-on, he wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage.


    Elder Klive that interacted with Yang Ling knew this matter well, and he understood that someone with Yang Ling¡¯s character wouldn¡¯t rashly fight if he didn¡¯t have any odds of sess. This was why after Elder Klive pondered over this matter for a moment, he decided to watch this affair¡¯s development in silence for now.


    ¡°Humph, the Church¡¯s b*stards are depending once again in theirrge number to bully people who had a few men. Once this affair turns into a chaotic battle, let¡¯s charge over there, and take revenge for our dead brothers.¡±


    ¡°That is right, if we didn¡¯t have his Lordship¡¯s help, who would have managed to walk out of the strange desert? It¡¯s only the Church¡¯s members, who always talked about mercifulness, that are so ungrateful. They had even turned against his Lordship, and want to attack him.¡±


    Even though Yang Ling summoned the Magical Beast Army to oppose the Church, the mercenaries and adventurers observing this affair still didn¡¯t think that Yang Ling was powerful enough to face the Church¡¯s army.


    Those people thought about Yang Ling¡¯s favor, and they recalled what the Church had done. The Church didn¡¯t just abstain from helping them when they faced the mes. Instead, it had even hit them when they were down.


    It was obvious that those people would stand in Yang Ling¡¯s side, and some mercenaries and adventurers, who lost their friends or rtives to the Church¡¯s members, had even taken out their weapons.


    ¡°Your lordship, I will give you thest chance. Hand over all Burning Fire Elves, or else.¡±


    The Temr d in heavy armor had gotten invisible thoroughly, and he warned Yang Ling coldly for thest time.


    ¡°Humph, is this the Church? It¡¯s really awe-inspiring:¡±


    When a great battle was about to ur, Elder Brent¡¯s body flickered, and he instantly appeared next to Yang Ling. He sneered coldly, before he released his Divine Domain.


    All of a sudden, the members of the Church¡¯s army felt that their bodies became quite heavy, and they weren¡¯t just unable to attack, as it was strenuous for them to take even several steps onward. But this was still just the beginning of their disaster.


    It could be seen that Elder Brent mumbled something in a soft voice, before innumerable Wind des appeared in the Divine Domain. As a ¡®swooshing¡¯ sound echoed, it wasn¡¯t just ordinary knights and Spellcasters that were injured, as this was the case for even several powerful Temrs.


    Moreover, as a rumbling sound echoed, those people fell down, and were cut into shreds.


    It was only Elder Brown that was in the surrounding, and his several personal guards that managed to survive such a cmity by luck.


    ¡°A Divine Domain?¡±


    Upon witnessing that the Church¡¯s army was nearly exterminated instantly, it wasn¡¯t just ordinary mercenaries and adventurers that were shocked, as even Elder Faern, Stuart and the other people were shocked, and their whole bodies shivered. None would have imagined that Yang Ling unexpectedly had a God-Level Expert next to him.


    For the past thousand years, only five known God-Level Experts were on the continent, and if people faced them, even an apex Domain Expert that trained for a thousand or ten thousand years would only die, let alone ordinary people.


    If one faced a Divine Domain¡¯s pressure, he wouldn¡¯t have any odd of sess unless he was protected by a Divine Weapon or possessed a Natural Spirit Fire that increased his offensive and defensive power like the Burning Fire Elf King.


    ¡°It¡¯s done for, it¡¯s done for!¡±


    Elder Faern, Elder Klive, and other people turned pale with fright. As for Elder Brown that survived such a cmity by chance, his face turned pale after he got over such a shock, and he wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t shed any tears.


    Elder Brown didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling had a God-Level Expert next to him, while he also didn¡¯t expect what would ur next. A while ago, he still had 200 or 300 elites, but now, he was almost alone and by himself.

 Chapter 407: Space Turbulence

    <h4>Chapter 407: Space Turbulence</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The power of a Divine-level Expert shocked the group on an unprecedented scale!


    Elder Klive retreated to the side smiling after recovering from his shock. He felt better than anyone after seeing the forces of the Church nearly get exterminated. Over these years, the Church had been incredibly arrogant throughout the continent due to their strength, threatening to kill whenever they were unhappy. The sphere of influence of the Dark Association had beenpressed time and time again; To think that a day like this would befall them, identally offending someone they could not afford to offend.


    A family that possessed a Divine-level Expert had strength far greater than anyone could imagine. After this, it was perhaps time for them to engage in an all-round coboration with Yang Ling!


    Seeing Yang Ling not far away, then looking at Brent not far away, Elder Klive secretly deliberated on how he should further deepen his rtionship with Yang Ling. The enemy of my enemy is my friend. With Yang Ling and his family attracting the attention of the Church, the pressure on the Dark Association would naturally be relieved.


    Brent was extremely powerful and had suddenly appeared by Yang Ling¡¯s side. Thus, everyone present had guessed that he was a powerful fighter sent secretly by Yang Ling¡¯s family, just like the Corpse Wizard King. No one could have expected that a person like that could be trapped in the ragingva pool, and Elder Klive was no exception.


    Elder Klive was secretly deliberating on how best to increase coboration with Yang Ling, while Elder Brown from the Church hid at the corner, his expression sullen. After understanding the abilities of the Divine-level Expert Brent, he knew that charging out to exact revenge now was akin to asking for death. Their mission this time could be said to have failedpletely.


    They now only had a few people left out of the two thousand people they sent, with only Odombra and another Temr by his side. Their strength was currently not much stronger than an ordinary troop team. Even if they managed to find the legendary Teleportation Portal, how were they going to fight for it with the other major factions? Even if they managed to seize the Teleportation Portal first, how were they going to avoid the pursuit of the mass of people?


    Did he have to return to the Church, utterly defeated?


    Looking at the few guards beside him, then looking at the highly popr Yang Ling, Brown clenched his teeth in fury. He felt indignant that he was going to be utterly defeated like this, nor did he dare return to the Church in this state. He could still exin his way out the situation with the Pope, but the punishment of the Inner Temrs feared even him, an elder of the Outer Temr. However, even if he felt incredibly unjust, what could he do against the Divine-level Expert Brent?


    In front of absolute strength, any patterns could try was worth nothing!


    ¡°Divine-level, Divine-level...¡± Brown murmured to himself. Staring at Yang Ling and Brent far away, he suddenly had a thought,ing up with an idea to free himself from this situation.


    As long as he could exaggerate the strength of the Divine-level Expert Brent and how crafty Yang Ling was, and pin the mistakes he had whenmanding the army on these two people, it was not impossible that he could sessfully avoid the punishment of the Inner Temrs. Perhaps, he might even be able to lead a group of true elites to seek revenge, using his contributions to atone for his mistake.


    A Divine-level Expert is powerful, but there would naturally be someone to deal with them as long as he mobilized the experts within the Inner Temrs!


    ¡°Hmph, Yang Ling, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to die when that timees!¡±


    Brown clenched furiously on the magical staff in his hand, secretly swearing that he would one day lead an army to bathe the Magical Beast Territory in blood. He was furious, his expression merciless. His once benevolent face was now contorted, making him look exceptionally ferocious. He silently murmured after taking a deep breath, using amunication spell to get the message out.


    The underground tomb was enveloped in an obscure ripple of energy, greatly suppressing the mental energy of the people present. The Teleportation Scrolls and Magical Teleportation Formation that the Church had prepared before taking action had all lost their effects. However, with Brown¡¯s abilities at the peak of Domain Expert, he had no problems sending the message out using magic.


    Without the threat of the Burning Fire Elves, the people started to rest at thend basin littered with stone ques, prepared to conserve their energy before continuing to look for the entrance to the third level of the tomb. Yang Ling was no exception, meeting up with the mermaid Evelyn and her group before finding a clean ce to set up camp and rest.


    ¡°Your Lordship, thank you for saving us once again!¡± Thinking about the nketing waves of fire and the strange desert, Evelyn felt lucky that she had deepened the rtionship with Yang Ling before that happened, allowing her to make use of his restrictions to avoid the crisis.


    The powerful water element magic of the sea tribe had no uses here. They could not even shoot out a water arrow, much less cast powerful water element barriers. If not for Yang Ling¡¯s help, they perhaps might have long been burnt to ash.


    ¡°Hehehe, Miss Evelyn, I heard that all of thedies from your sea tribe are beautiful. You need not thank us, all you have to do is introduce a few of those beauties to His Lordship; Of course, it would be even better if you can introduce a few beauties to each and every one of us!¡± Seeing the beautiful maids behind the mermaid Evelyn, the Corpse Wizard King let out a loud cackle.


    Over the millennia, he had seen many human beauties. He had even forced himself onto a Fairy Dragon. However, he had never tried a beauty from the sea tribe. He would naturally not dare to harbor any evil thoughts toward Evelyn who was on cordial terms with Yang Ling, however, that did not stop him from having lecherous thoughts toward Evelyn¡¯s maids. A pair of lecherous eyes scared the maids behind Evelyn till they turned pale.


    Fair beauties, and a few of them for every one of them?


    Yang Ling shook his head. He had seen many lechers of various ages back when he was swinging between bars in the past. However, he had never seen someone who had as thick a hide as the Corpse Wizard King, ¡°That... Roke, hurry and check to see where the entrance to the third level of the tomb is.¡±


    ¡°Hmph... Fine, Miss Evelyn, I¡¯ll await your good news!¡± Seeing the few fair maids behind Evelyn, the Corpse Wizard King obeyed the order and left. Evelyn¡¯s maids only heaved a sigh of relief after he vanished into the darkness.


    ¡°Your Lordship, I heard that the third level of the tomb is thest level, I wonder how the situation there is like?¡± Remembering the legends her tribe had of the underground tomb, Evelyn knit her brows.


    ¡°Perhaps, we¡¯ll know after getting down there to have a look!¡± Yang Ling shook his head, gently taking a sip of the ice-cold rum. Even though he had obtained the memories of the Burning Fire Elf King after taming him, he was stillpletely clueless about the situation within the underground tomb.


    ording to the memories of the Burning Fire Elf King, the Burning Fire Restriction had already been here before they had been forced into the underground tomb, and they were only responsible for defending the second level of the tomb. He did not know where the restriction hade from, nor did he know the specific situation of the other ces within the underground tomb.


    ¡°It is true that the underground tomb only has three levels, but the third level is more perilous than even the first and second levelsbined!¡± Seeing Evelyn tightly knit her brows, Brent gulped down the rum in his cup, then slowly started to speak.


    ording to the legends, the first level is only the outer perimeter of the underground tomb. Even though there were a countless number of zombies, mummies and undead knights, most of them were mid to low-level undead creatures; They only truly stepped into the underground tomb after stepping into the second level. The third level is where the Pharaoh was buried.


    ¡°Elder Brent, is there really the fabled Staff of Life and Teleportation Portal deep within the tomb?¡± Evelyn looked respectfully at the knowledgeable Elder Brent, her beautifulrge eyes not blinking once, extremely nervous. If the legends of the sea tribe were wrong, then she might have made a wasted trip.


    ¡°I am not sure if there is the Staff of Life or not, but ording to reliable records, the Teleportation Portal that leads to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons truly exists in the underground tomb!¡± Elder Brent took a sip of rum, pausing before he continued, ¡°Legend has it that the Teleportation Portal is a Divine Weapon, and the person who truly wields the Teleportation Portal would be the true owner of the Graveyard of Deities and Demons!¡±


    ¡°That means to say that the Pharaoh was once the owner of the Graveyard of Deities and Demons?¡± After his shock, Yang Ling looked at Elder Brent, confused.


    ¡°No, Divine Weapons cannot be used by everyone. Master Divine Weapons is not something an average person can even though. Possessing the Teleportation Portal did not automatically make one the owner of the Graveyard of Deities and Demons!¡± Looking at the confused Yang Ling, Elder Brent smiled and slowly begun his exnation.


    As it turned out, a long long time ago, it was not only the Tailun Continent, but every dimension had a pathway to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. But for some reason, almost all of these tunnels had been sealed. Other than the Teleportation Portal in the hands of the Pharaoh, no one else could enter the Graveyard of Deities and Demons to search for the lost Divine Weapons and divinities.


    However, it was not really a good thing for the generations of Pharaohs that possessed the Teleportation Portal!


    After knowing that the Teleportation Portal was in the hands of the Pharaoh, the experts of the continent came knocking on his door, attempting to seize the only existing Teleportation Portal. Even the experts from the other dimensions would attack them through the Space Crack from time to time. Even though the abilities of the generations of Pharaohs were strong beyond belief, they still suffered immensely while they faced the attacks of the various powerhouses. The strength of the Thebes Empire was also severely damaged because of this, their situation getting worse and worse. It was only until thest generation of the Pharaohs brought the Teleportation Portal into the mysterious underground tomb and the location of the tomb cannot be found that peace started to return to the Tailun Continent.


    ¡°Elder Brent, just how many Space Cracks, as well as how many dimensions, are there on the continent?¡± Remembering the Dimension of Dead Souls behind the Corpse Wizard King, remembering the Skyreach Tower amidst the sea of bones that is simr to the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, Yang Ling had a thought.


    If he could not find traces of the Ancient Wizards overseas, he might be able to obtain idental gains if he headed to the Dimension of Dead Souls!


    ¡°The Tailun Continent that we are at is actually a dimension. Based on what I know, there are a total of five Space Cracks. However, between the dimensions are Space Turbulences that even ordinary Divine-level Experts dare to barge into. I¡¯m afraid that only the god of creation knows just how many dimensions there are!¡± Elder Brent shook his head, then slowly continued, ¡°The Space Cracks are the ces where the turbulence are the most unstable. If timed well and given the right opportunity and luck, even a person at the peak of Domain Expert would be able to move through it; If unlucky, even a Divine-level Expert would be instantly torn to shreds.¡±


    Even a Divine-level Expert would be instantly torn to shreds?


    Yang Ling¡¯s heart shook, shaking his head in disbelief.


    After being trapped for thousands of years, Elder Brent¡¯s powers had already been greatly depleted. However, he had still been able to exterminate the Church army, including a few Temrs, with just one move. He could not imagine just how terrifying his abilities would be if he recovered to his peak; Yang Ling could not imagine just how terrifying the Space Turbulence that could instantly tear a powerful Divine-level Expert into pieces would be!

 Chapter 408: Striking While The Other Party Is Down

    <h4>Chapter 408: Striking While The Other Party Is Down</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°There have been many powerful fighters within the Tailun Continent over the millennia, and amongst them are nock of powerful fighters who have reached the peak of Domain Expert. However, why are there only a few of those strong fighters able to make it to be a Divine-level Expert?¡± Brent took a sip of rum, then looked at the deliberating mermaid Evelyn before turning to look at the confused Yang Ling.


    ¡°It is rumored that one has to understand a profoundw in order to advance to be a Divine-level Expert. However, thisw is extremely difficult to understand, and that is the reason as to why there are so little Divine-level Experts!¡± Even though she did not know about the specific reason, Evelyn had once heard the priest from the divine temple tell her about some general knowledge, and could faintly understand the situation.


    ¡°Thews behind magical spells of different elements are indeed difficult to understand, but this is just part of the reason!¡± Elder Brent paused for a moment, then slowly continued, ¡°More importantly, the Magical Elements in the other dimensions are far richer in the other dimensions than at the Tailun Continent. In order to break through the bottleneck, most of the people who have cultivated their abilities to the peak of Domain Expert, and even a few strong fighters at the peak of sage-level have all thought of ways to reach the other dimensions through the Space Cracks.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, if there are so many people who have gone to the other dimensions, why do we not hear of anyoneing back over the millennia?¡± Yang Ling shook his head in confusion. If there were indeed that many strong fighters who have gone to the other dimensions to train over the course of history, there should have been a few of them who have reached divine-level. Why has he never heard of news regarding this?


    ¡°The area between dimensions are all terrifying Space Turbulences. It is difficult to head there, but it is even more difficult to return. Even a Divine-level Expert would find it hard to urately pinpoint the location of the Tailun Continent in the vast amounts of Space Turbulence, much less a person at the peak of Domain Expert. They would reach a foreign dimension or get lost within the Space Turbulence if they were not careful. In fact, they might even be torn to shreds by the violent Space Turbulence!¡±


    Elder Brent¡¯s tone was deep. Under his exnation, the group further understood reasons that not many people did, realizing just how terrifying the Space Turbulence was. If they wanted to move between the dimensions, not only did they require strength, they also needed a certain amount of luck.


    Even a Divine-level Expert cannot urately pinpoint the location?


    Yang Ling shook his head. Originally, he had wanted to head to the Dimension of Dead Souls to search for the mysterious Skyreach Tower after the events here drew to a close. Now, it looks like things were clearly not that simple! The relics of the Ancient Wizards were important, however, he did not wish to not be able to return after reaching the Dimension of Dead Souls, making it such that he had to spend his life with a bunch of disgusting zombies or skeletons forever.


    ¡°Sir, good news, a bunch of troops had found a tunnel to the third level within a valley a few miles away from here!¡± Just as Yang Ling was thinking hard about good ways to pass through the Space Turbulence, the withered-looking Corpse Wizard King walked in excitedly.


    ¡°What are the reactions of the other major factions?¡± The underground tomb was incredibly perilous. Yang Ling did not want to charge to the front and be part of the frontline.


    ¡°Hehe, other than a few troops who are tired of living, no one dares take the lead and charge into the area. It looks like the various major factions would only take action together after resting for at least a day!¡± The Corpse Wizard King let out a coldugh, pausing for a moment before saying, ¡°However, I¡¯ve searched for a good half of the day, but cannot find the rest of the people from the Church. No one knows where they¡¯ve hidden themselves!¡±


    Giving up on their mission and hiding?


    After recovering from his surprise, Yang Ling let out a coldugh. Originally, he had been prepared to take advantage of the chaos and take action in the shadows after entering the third level of the underground tomb,pletely eradicating the army sent forth by the Church by killing Brown and the rest of his personal guards by his side. Yang Ling did not expect the old fogey Brown to be this crafty, hiding like a fox.


    The obscure ripples of energy enveloping the underground tomb had greatly suppressed the radius and perceptual distance of his senses. If the old fogey Brown had secretly hidden alone at a dpidated corner, finding him might prove to be a challenge; However, he made the mistake of bringing the Church Temr Odombra by his side.


    Even if just a faint shred of energy ripples was released by the brand hidden deep within the soul of the puppet, it would not escape the senses of Yang Ling, a Soul Wizard that had advanced to the level of high-level Divine Wizard.


    The old fogey Brown was crafty, too crafty. He had led his personal guards in disguising themselves as a few troops, hiding themselves at a dpidated small valley at the outer perimeter of the underground tomb. Unfortunately, his n was not as secure as he had intended. Odombra had exposed their position.


    ¡°Elder Brent, Miss Evelyn, please sit here for a moment. I¡¯m going to take a stroll outside and will return immediately!¡± After finding the tracks of Brown and his group through the soul ripples released by Odombra, Yang Ling let out a faint smile, leading the Corpse Wizard King, Winnink and the rest as they left quickly.


    ¡°Sir, should we get Sir Brent toe together with us?¡± Ymort whispered his suspicion. He was the most cautious after having personally witnessed how powerful the Church Temrs were.


    ¡°Hehe, rx, there¡¯s no way the old fogey Brown can run away. There¡¯s no need to disturb Sir Brent for something like this!¡± Thinking about the secret weapon he had in his hands, Yang Ling let out a mysterious smile, ¡°Rodriguez, Winnink, summon your undead armies and surround the entire valley!¡±


    ¡°Sir, you mean to...¡± The Corpse Wizard King was more pumped up than anyone, sensing the development of a plot.


    ¡°The elder of the Church Temrs Brown, unfortunately, lost his life in order to purify a group of undead creatures. Due to this, the army of the Church that had entered the underground tomb had unfortunately been exterminated.¡± Looking at the excited Corpse Wizard King, Yang Ling shook his head, telling him the location of Brown and his group. He then said calmly, ¡°Rodriguez, I believe that I do not have to borate on what to do next!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, I understand!¡± After understanding Yang Ling¡¯s intentions, the Corpse Wizard King let out a cackle, signalling for Winnink to put on the human skin mask, then casting a wind element eleration Spell as they left quickly.


    After seeing the Corpse Wizard King and Winnink disappear into the darkness, Yang Ling let out a coldugh, leading the Dark Dragon King, Ymort and rest to greet Elder Klive, Elder Faern and the rest along they way. He made his way a few rounds around thend basin littered with stone ques before heading slowly toward the small valley where Brown and his group were.


    After returning to the outer regions of the tomb, the Corpse Wizard King and Winnink were in their element, instructing arge group of zombies, mummies and undead knights inunching a strong offensive on Brown and his group, assaulting them while they were down. Remembering how arrogant the Church was in the past, seeing how far they have fallen, the Corpse Wizard King cackled loudly in his excitement. When Yang Ling reached the area leading the Five Great Wizard Guards, the battle had already reached itsst legs.


    As an elder of the Temrs, Brown was immensely powerful. Heunched powerfulrge-scale spells such as the Lightning Tempest and Sky Burning mes one after the other, his offensive capabilities rming. He killed at least a thousand of the undead creatures.


    Unfortunately, a person¡¯s Magical Energy would run out one day, no matter how much of it they had. Faced with the tidal assault of the undead army, faced with the Corpse Wizard King who would frequently cast mental attacks at point-nk range from time to time while hiding within the undead army, Brown was unable to free himself from the embattlement no matter how hard he tried. The personal guards by his side fell one after the other. Finally, all there was left was the group leader of Temrs Odombra and Brown himself.


    ¡°Yang Ling?¡± Seeing Yang Ling appear at the entrance of the valley, Elder Brown who had dishevelled hair and covered in blood was rmed, the reached an epiphany, ¡°It¡¯s you, so it¡¯s you who is doing this in the shadows?¡±


    Looking at the undead army that would not scatter, then seeing Yang Ling walk over, even a fool would realize what was going on. Remembering that his army of over two thousand elites had died by Yang Ling¡¯s hands, Brown¡¯s eyes turned red, wanting desperately to personally tie Yang Ling to the me Punishment Pir and burning him alive. As a mighty elder of the Temrs, he had never once experienced such humiliation.


    Seeing Brown¡¯s ferocious expression, Yang Ling stepped forward on the path freed by the undead army, coldly saying, ¡°I have said before, the Magical Beast Territory will never support the strong and bully the weak, however, we also do not fear threats of anyone. If you wish to capture me back to the Holy City for interrogation, you would naturally have to pay the corresponding price. Even if it¡¯s the powerful Church, I will one day make it crumble into dust!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, destroy the entire Church, just with the abilities of a small leader like you?¡± Brown let out a burst of hugeughter, as if he had just heard the funniest joke in the world. His expression changed afterughing, clenching his teeth as he said in fury, ¡°Explosion, die, let¡¯s die together!¡±


    Seeing the horde of undead creatures surrounding him, Brown who knew that he could not avoid this crisis started muttering an incantation without care, prepared to ignite the Magical Energy in his body to cast the final restraining incantation in order to drag Yang Ling down into the grave with him. In that instant, majestic energy gathered in the murky sky, instantly forming a vortex of energy.


    ¡°Hehe, you can die peacefully. Remember, don¡¯t get reincarnated as a chatan!¡± Looking at the dishevelled, manic Elder Brown, Yang Ling let out a cold smile, then silently recited the Puppet Wizard Mantra.


    In that instant, the Church Temr Odonbra who had lifted the des in his hands and was prepared to charge forward shuddered, involuntarily stopping in his tracks as his eyes eerily released streaks of green light. If Brown looked back now, he would have noticed that mysterious symbols had appeared within Odombra¡¯s pupils!


    ¡°Hahaha, die, let¡¯s die together!¡±


    Brown let out a hystericalugh, prepared to lift his hand andunch a lightning attack. Unexpectedly, after a sound of des cutting through the air was heard, two sharp scimitars cleaved down behind him, fast as lightning, severing his hands. Following that, the des sliced open his stomach and pierced into his weak heard; Finally, with a forceful jerk...


    ¡°You... You are a traitor?¡± Looking at Odombra¡¯s ice-cold expression, Brown who was on the receiving end of the fatal blow looked wildly in disbelief. Before he fell, he used hisst breath to recite a few sybles of an incantation, casting a bolt of lightning about the thickness of a pail and electrocuting the traitor Odombra to a crisp.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, how unfortunate, what a waste of such a great puppet!¡±


    Before his consciousness scattered, the blood-covered Brown saw Yang Ling walk quickly toward him and heard thest sentence he would ever hear in his life. Following that, a pitiful voice rang in his ear as he felt a sharp pain in his brain, as if thousands of bloodthirsty ants had crawled into his head.


    Afterpletely destroying the army of the arrogant Church, Yang Ling recited an incantation and cast the high-level Soul Tampering Technique to obtain the memories of the elder of the Temrs Brown. ording to what the Church had done in the past, there was no longer an opportunity for the two parties to reconcile their differences and make peace; Since that was the case, he could only think of ways to take up the active position and obtain all the necessary information he needed.

 Chapter 409: Eight Demigods

    <h4>Chapter 409: Eight Demigods</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After subjugating Brown¡¯s soul using the Soul Tampering Technique, not only did Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Energy increase drastically, he also sessfully obtained his memories, gaining knowledge of a few of the secrets within the Church.


    The Church had massive influence. Other than the Bishops in the hierarchy, there were also organizations such as the Pope¡¯s Judgement Court, Ascetics and Guardian Knights. The Temr was the most mysterious area and had the most strength, and were split into the Outer Temrs and the Inner Temrs. Over the millennia, they had always been independent from the main quarters of the Church. Even the Pope himself could not directlymand the powerful fighters within the Temr. The Outer Temrs were responsible for themunication between the Temr and the main quarters of the Church, as well as dealing with a few troublesome matters from the Pope; The powerful fighters from the Inner Temr would only show their faces if there was something the Outer Temrs could not deal with.


    The members of the Outer Temr all had abilities at least at Domain Expert, or they had talent and abilities far greater than that of an average person¡¯s in a specialized field. However, ifpared to the powerful fighters in the Inner Temr, their abilities were basically night and day apart. ording to Brown¡¯s memories, every fighter in the Inner Temr had abilities at least at the peak of Domain Expert. Every one of them could demolish a territory or duchy, their abilities terrifying.


    An ordinary Inner Temr already had rming abilities, while the Nine Great Elders of the Inner Temr had abilities far beyond the imagination of an average person. Some of them had trained for thousands upon thousands of years at the peak of Domain Expert, while some others had long stepped into divine-level. ording to Brown¡¯s memories, these Nine Great Elders is the main reason as to how the Church could continue to stand tall over the millennia, holding their own against major factions such as the Sect of the Fire God and the Golden Lion family.


    ¡°Divine-level Temrs, it looks like we have indeed encountered grave trouble this time around!¡± After understanding the true strength of the Church, Yang Ling shook his head bitterly.


    ording to Brown¡¯s memories, these people had already ryed the news of this mission back to the Church and had exaggerated how powerful and hateful Elder Brent and himself was by fabricating some details. If Yang Ling¡¯s guess was right, the powerful fighters from the Inner Temr of the Church would soone knocking on his door.


    Elder Brent was extremely powerful, having stepped into divine-level over eight thousand years ago. However, after being trapped in the Burning Fire Restriction for thousands of years, he had already exhausted most of his Divine Power. How would he be able to deal with the Church in the future if they set a few Divine-level Experts to kill him?


    Do I ask for help from the God of Swords of the Bellimore family, or the teacher of Elder Faern, the God of Fire?


    After deliberating it for a moment, Yang Ling shook his head in frustration, tossing out this impractical thought. Even though he had a good rtionship with Casia and Elder Faern, how could he ask the ancient ancestors of their family to help him deal with the influential Church?


    Power determines everything!


    After understanding how serious the situation is, Yang Ling looked coldly at the corpses of Brown and Odombra, then quickly left with his men, prepared to discuss the situation with Elder Brent to see if he had any good ideas.


    Even though the speed of his cultivation was fast, it was clearly impossible for him to face off against a Divine-level Expert within a short span of time. Even though he could tame arge number of Magical Beasts, he would not be able to deal with the Divine-level Experts of the Church no matter how many Magical Beasts he had at his disposal, unless they were Divine-level Magical Beasts.


    If even Elder Brent had no way to deal with them, then he might have no choice but to prepare for this early. He had to guarantee the safety of Sofia, Alice and Yuna no matter what!


    Sprinting at full speed, Yang Ling soon led the group back to the temporary campsite at the second level of the underground tomb, sessfully locating Elder Brent who was savoring his wine. After understanding what was going on, the mermaid Evelyn by the side felt incredibly worried for Yang Ling, while Elder Brent¡¯s expression turned grim.


    ¡°Yang Ling, is your information urate, there are still about nine Divine-level Experts on the Church¡¯s side?¡± After recovering from his shock, Elder Brent stared tightly at Yang Ling.


    People at divine-level were further split into low, mid and high levels. With every advancement in level, their abilities grew perhaps by several dozen times, or even several hundred times. Even a Low-level Deity that has been training for tens of thousands of years could kill a powerful fighter who had just stepped into divine-level in a second, much less a Mid-level Deity. If Yang Ling¡¯s information was correct in that there were several Divine-level Experts who have been training for tens of thousands of years or longer in the Church, then the situation was extremely dire.


    Over the centuries, he had always been trapped within the Burning Fire Restriction and was unable to absorb the energy from the outside world. Even though he had understood a little more about thews governing the wind element, his Divine Power had already mostly been exhausted by the Natural Spirit Fire, his overall abilities deteriorating instead of advancing. On the Tailun Continent, because the density of the Magical Elements in the air is too low, the speed in which he could regain his Divine Power was extremely slow. It was clearly not possible for him to recover the Divine Power he had at his peak within a short period of time. If the Divine-level Experts of the Church were to join forces and charge in, the oue would be disastrous!


    ¡°Elder Brent, there is definitely no problems with the information. The strength that the Church is hiding can only be higher than what we already know!¡± Seeing Elder Brent¡¯s grave and stern expression, Yang Ling¡¯s heart sank further. If even he had no way of getting out of this predicament, a true disaster might soon hit the Magical Beast Territory!


    ¡°Your Lordship, if... If you are willing, you can stay in the territory of the Siattu Sea Tribe for a period of time!¡± After deliberating for a moment, the mermaid Evelyn continued, ¡°No matter how powerful the Church is, they might not dare easily take action in the territory of the sea tribes. As long as I can sessfully obtain the Staff of Life, I can convince my father to give you an ind to stay on. You will be able to stay there as long as you like!¡±


    Sea tribe?


    With the reminder of the mermaid Evelyn, Yang Ling had a thought. Thousands of years ago, the sea tribes were at loggerheads with the Church, who was the leader of the allied human forces back then, both parties suffering from heavy casualties. Even though he did not know how powerful the fighters of the sea tribes were, they must definitely have their strengths, having been able to force a ceasefire with the arrogant Church. If he truly could not deal with the situation, sending the weak and elderly people of the Magical Beast Territory overseas to tide over the situation was not a bad idea.


    ¡°The sea tribe, they had several powerful fighters back then. However, so many years have passed, I do not know if those old creatures are still in this dimension!¡± Elder Brent raised his eyebrow, remembering a few of his good friends from the past, ¡°Yang Ling, you need not be too worried. After leaving the underground tomb, I¡¯ll immediately contact a few of my good friends from the past. If they are still on this dimension, we do not have to fear even if the powerful fighters of the Church joined forces to attack us!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Elder!¡± Yang Ling forced a smile. Even though he saw a glimmer of hope, he still made preparations for the worst-case scenario in his heart.


    After leaving the underground tomb, he had to set up powerful restrictions at the fastest speed possible, focusing his defences on the manor in Jaboli and the Wissen Castle in order to guarantee the safety of Sofia, Yuna and the rest. In this world, other than myself, there might not be a person who could easily dispel an ancient restriction. Even if he could not defend against the attacks of the Divine-level Experts from the Church, he could at least buy time for the rest of the people to retreat. In fact, he might even be able to deal a heavy blow to those people from the Church using the restrictions.


    There¡¯s hope if there¡¯s life!


    Even if the Magical Beast Territory was to bepletely destroyed by the Church, he could one day lead a million Magical Beasts and return for revenge if given enough time. If one year was not enough, then he¡¯ll take two years, ten years... One day, he would be able to reach the level of Soul Wizard, or even Wizard Deity, and be able to tame powerful Divine-level Magical Beasts. When that timees, it would be the time for him to exact revenge on the Church and uproot the arrogant Church once and for all; When that timees, he was going to build a million me Punishment Pirs on the Tailun Continent, tie every Temr, every Bishop, onto the pirs and burn them alive.


    After discussing the next step of the n with the group, Yang Ling left quickly, choosing a small dpidated valley and sat down within it, seizing the time to train. Faced with the powerful Church, he felt an unprecedented amount of pressure, as well as a powerful motivation. The thought of rapidly improving his abilities was more intense now than he had ever felt in the past!


    ¡°A high-level Divine Wizard can deal with the peak Domain Experts in this world. Perhaps, he might have a way of dispelling the Deity¡¯s Domain of a Divine-level Experts, slice their throat with one sh and subjugate their souls if he advanced to be a Soul Wizard!¡± Looking at the ferocious crystal skull in his left hand, then looking at the sharp Blood Elf Dagger in his right hand, Yang Ling let out a grunt. He sat cross-legged on the group, absorbing every ounce of energy he could!


    The steles recorded a vast amount of Wizard Techniques, their variety endless. He could control the mysterious soul, as well as absorb most of the energy in this world, converting the energy into Wizard Power using his Wizard Core. The Church was extremely powerful, but if he was given enough time, Yang Ling believed that he would one day be able to crush the haughty Pope under his foot.


    The legacies of the great Wizards from ancient times gave him the confidence to deal with any difficulties and challenges!


    After resting for a full day at the second level of the underground tomb, Stuart led the Golden Knights and entered the third level first, while the various major factions such as the Dark Association and Bellimore family followed closely behind. The troops and adventurers who had been fortunate enough to survive followed tightly behind them. Yang Ling was no exception, following behind the various major factions together with the mermaid Evelyn and her group.


    After taking a full eighty-one turns and passing through a long inclined hill, the people cautiously arrived at the third level, to the ce where the Pharaohs were rumored to have been buried. What surprised them was that the entire third level was a vast, level za, enveloped in a thickyer of ash. There were no terrifying guards like the Burning Fire Elves, nor were there low-level undead creatures like zombies or mummies.


    There were no living creatures other than statues of evil demons that instilled fear in the hearts of many in the entire vast za, the surroundings extremely silent! Even though the statues were also covered in a thickyer of ash, their outlines were still very clear, making them incredibly lifelike.


    ¡°My God, what are those, could they be the fabled Long-haired Evil Demon?¡±


    ¡°No, they are wielding scythes, they should be the legendary Great Evil Demon!¡±


    ...


    After recovering from their shock, the people present shouted in fear as they saw the merciless-looking statues. With the situation unclear, the people looked at each other, no one daring to be the first to step onto the eerie za. The second level of the underground tomb was already that terrifying, the third level would naturally be even more perilous. Even though they did not know how scary the statues in the za was for the time being, no one dared to act recklessly.


    There were many statues in the za, but they can be ssified into eight categories. There were Great Evil Demons who were wielding giant scythes and stepping in mes; Giant dragons baring their fangs with a wingspan of over a hundred meters; Yakshas with bare bodies and a merciless gaze...


    Could this be the Eight Demigods described in the Buddhist scriptures?


    Looking at the ferocious statues, Yang Ling instinctively felt an intense sense of threat. He turned around and instructed the Corpse Wizard King to set up a Magical Teleportation Formation nearby as a precaution. In the eyes of the group, these were the so-called eight kinds of Evil Demons that hailed from the Demonic ne; However, in his eyes, they were basically the Eight Demigods that included terrifying Yakshas and Ashuras, which had immense battle capabilities in the teachings of Buddhism!

 Chapter 410: Blood Curse

    <h4>Chapter 410: Blood Curse</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Corpse Wizard King had just set up the Magical Teleportation Formation at the back of the tunnel when Yang Ling immediately protected it with a restriction, leading the group in retreating into the restriction and observing the situation.


    While the troops and adventurers were still in shock and discussing the issue of the strange statues amongst themselves, Yang Ling had sensitively felt a strong sense of threat. As a Soul Wizard, he could sense streaks of an obscure energy rippleing from the statues, the energy simr to that of Elder Brent¡¯s Divine Power, intertwined with an aura from an ancient wild beast.


    There were traps in every corner of the underground tomb. The second level of the tomb was already terrifying enough, able to trap the Divine-level Expert Elder Brent for thousands of years just because he was not careful enough. The third level of the underground tomb, imed to hold the remains of the Pharaoh, would be even more so! Yang Ling knew that the za was as simple as it looks even without having to think too much about it.


    Thump...


    Just as the people were in a heated discussion while looking at the statues, the faint thump of the Human Skin Drum suddenly rang out, the sound fleeting and unstable. It seems to havee from deep underground, or from the murky sky, but also from the mysterious statues. Even Yang Ling was unable to determine the source of the sound, much less the average troops and adventurers. There was even an instant where Yang Ling suspected that he was hearing things.


    Thump, thump, thump...


    After the string of fleeting drumbeats ended, a cold wind suddenly appeared in the za, brushing past the people, sinister and chilling. The strong fighters instinctively shrunk in their necks, while the Spellcasterscking in physical strength trembled in the cold. It was already March, the height of the spring, outside the underground tomb, with the weather getting hotter and hotter. No one could have thought that the third level of the underground tomb would be so cold and sinister.


    It was not just chilly, but also sinister!


    The chilly air prated through the thinyers of clothing, through the human skin, and pierced straight into the bone!


    ¡°Miss Evelyn, I have a deerskin cape here, see if it fits you!¡± Seeing the mermaid Evelyn tremble in cold beside him, Yang Ling spoke as he took out a cape made from the hide of a deer from within his Space Ring, gently draping it over her body.


    In this period of time, Sofia had been busy with training up her natural magic, hoping that she could advance to be a Great Moon Priestess as soon as possible; Yuna had been busy with the policies in Jaboli. She also had to negotiate with the merchants and console themoners in the territory... making her extremely busy every day. Only the littless had poured in effort in making clothes and personally cooking for Yang Ling while she toiled hard at practising the spells used by a Poison Wizard.


    Seeing the mermaid Evelyn who hade to the underground tomb despite the distance and the danger for the health of her father, Yang Ling could not help but remember the littless Alice who had followed him while he was barging into the vige of the barbarians back then.


    They were both warm and kind, both stubborn!


    The only difference between them was that the littless Alice was like a shy green apple, while the alluring Evelyn was like a lily bud, waiting to bloom. Her fair, clear skin was especially grabbed his attention, but she had a streak of shyness that a youngdy would have.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Lordship!¡± With the warm deerskin cape draped over her, Evelyn¡¯s eyes turned red. Her nose suddenly felt sour.


    Ever since she became sensible, she had never seen her mother again. Other than her busy father and the benevolent Chief Priest at the divine temple, no one else had been able to give her such a warm feeling. In the eyes of someone else, she was a high and mighty mermaid princess, but who could truly understand the bitterness and loneliness in her heart?


    There have been many times while she was sitting in her underwater pce and looking at the blue water and azure sky that she wished that she was just an average member of the sea tribe, and can be with her parents every day; In fact, she even wished that she was a tiny Arrowfish, free of worry, able to swim around the ocean freely.


    ¡°Evelyn, you need not call me ¡®Your Lordship¡¯ in the future, you can call me Yang Ling or even Brother Yang!¡± Seeing the mermaid lower her head to rub her eyes, Yang Ling remembered Alice who used to run around him all day in the past. He smiled before continuing, ¡°I have a sister by the name of Alice, her personality is about the same as yours. I¡¯ll introduce the two of you next time!¡±


    ¡°En, alright!¡± Seeing the soft gaze Yang Ling had unintentionally shown in his eyes, Evelyn was secretly jealous of the youngdy by the name of Alice. She then wrapped the deerskin cape tightly around her self, her body getting warmer bit by bit.


    The wind was getting stronger and colder. No one knew where such a strong chilly wind could havee from! The sound of the wind cutting through the air was as if the wails of the undead, chilling the people present, causing them to not dare take a step forward. Slowly, dust started being propelled up into the air within the za, the ferocious statues of the Evil Demon bing clearer. The floor that had been covered by a thickyer of ash also gradually got exposed.


    ¡°My god, Baikal Sapphire?¡± After a strong wind blew past, an eagle-eyed troop rubbed his eyes before shouting in shock.


    ¡°Baikal Sapphire, Siattu Sea Agate, Alpen Green Opal... The entire za is made up of gemstones and premium crystals?¡± An adventurer who had journeyed through the entire Tailun Continent screamed in shock, his heart almost leaping out of his mouth.


    ...


    After the thickyer of dust got swept away by the strong wind, the floorboard that was filled with gemstones and premium crystals slowly exposed itself to the eyes of the people. Looking at the endless variety of sparkling gemstones, the people gasped in shock, unable to shake themselves out of their daze for the longest time.


    Even though the legends had it that thest generation of the Pharaohs had buried the treasures amassed by the Thebes Empire for thousands of years together with him in the underground tomb after he died; But no one expected the entire vast za to be paved with gemstones and premium crystals worth fortunes!


    Looking at the alluring, sparkling crystals, the heartbeats of the people elerated uncontrobly. Their hearts thumped faster and faster! A strong sense of desire and longing naturally welled in the hearts of the people.


    That feeling was as though a person who was on the verge of dying of thirst after having walked in the desert for many days suddenly saw a spring of water; It was as if a hot-blooded lecher just saw a coquettish little beauty lying on the bed, her legs spread open!


    ¡°Hahaha, this is mine, these are all mine...¡±


    After recovering from his shock, a dejected troop charged out without care, using his sharp dagger to pry out one sparkling gemstone and premium crystal after the other, tossing them into his robes in a fluster. One, two... His eyes were red, and he had tossed the strange beats of the Human Skin Drum and the chilly wind to the back of his head.


    With someone leading the charge, under the allure of the gemstones and the premium crystals, the people charged forward in an unruly mob. Even the elite warriors and Spellcasters of the various major factions joined the excavation, much less the greedy troops and adventurers. Elder Faern, Elder Klive and the rest could not stop them at that moment, and the entire situation got out of hand in an instant.


    Faced with the premium crystals and gemstones whose value could even rival cities, who else but a few trained old fogeys could resist this fatal temptation?


    The glow of the des filled the entire za, with everyone manically prying off the gemstones from the floor. The situation was getting messier and messier. A ripple of obscure energy filled the air and unknowingly, the eyes of the people in the za got increasingly redder, all of them only having eyes for the incandescent gemstones!


    The faint beats of the Human Skin Drum got louder and more hurried, the sinister wind got colder; However, no one stopped what they were doing. They wanted to dig up another crystal after finishing up with the one they were digging up...


    The ground was hard, and without a suitable tool to pry the gemstones free, forcefully digging up the crystals was a waste of time. Soon, someone thought up of a more insane idea, raising their sharp des against the partners by their side without hesitation, directly iming the gemstones and crystals the other party had dug up for themselves.


    More intense riots developed soon after, and the situation gotpletely out of control!


    The men from the different factions fought with each other. In fact, some even sabotaged the partners they were close friends with, willing to even kill the other party for a gemstone! The situation was getting more and more insane, fresh raw blood dying the entire za red; A faint strange odor hung in the air. It was as if a pair of smelly socks that had been hanging unwashed for months, or if a vat of expired vinegar had been smashed!


    Seeing the situation getting more and more chaotic, sensing the changes in the surroundings, Elder Faern, Elder Klive and the rest clearly felt that something was off, trying their best to restrain their manic subordinates, even willing to kill a few of them as a warning. Unfortunately, the situation in the za was in aplete mess. How could it be easy for them to make them calm down quickly?


    The only people who could still remain calm was the Dark Dragon King and the rest behind Yang Ling, as well as Evelyn and her group.


    Even though he was very tempted by the spread of gemstones and premium crystals, his intuition as a Great Soul Wizard made Yang Ling calm down at the critical moment. The ferocious crystal skull he held in his hand released a Soul Roar, waking the group behind him from their manic desires, calming down the Dark Dragon King and the rest, as well as Evelyn¡¯s group who had been raring to go. They stood motionless in the restriction, coldly observing the frenzy and riots in the za.


    If one wanted to exterminate someone, he had to make them go insane first!


    After absorbing a substantial amount of fresh blood, the ground that was covered in gemstones and premium crystals released streaks of dark red Death Energy, getting thicker and thicker, enveloping all of the statues in the za. Some time ago, a faint murmur had been released from the darkness, as if someone was doing an ancient ritual, or if someone was hiding in the darkness and casting a mysterious spell. Soon, a bloody handprint appeared between the brows of the statues at the same time.


    ¡°Blood Curse, a Blood Curse that can summon Evil Demons from the Demonic ne?¡± Looking at the bloody handprints that had suddenly appeared between the brows of the statues, then looking at the dark red Death Energy enveloping the entire za, Elder Brent had a grim expression as he recalled an ancient legend.

 Chapter 411: A Flurry of Demons

    <h4>Chapter 411: A Flurry of Demons</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Blood Curse, this is an evil summoning spell used by the Evil Demons from the other dimensions in ancient times. Everyone, be careful!¡± Looking at the bloody handprint in the middle of the statues¡¯ brows get clearer and clearer, Elder Brent¡¯s expression turned grave. With his exnation, the group quickly understood what was going on.


    As it turned out, a very long time ago, there was a faction of Evil Summoners on the continent. They could gather arge number of souls and turn them into statues of evil demons, then use a substantial amount of fresh blood as a price to summon powerful evil demons from the other dimensions. If this spell was cast sessfully, they could even kill off a Domain Expert in mere seconds, much less a sage-level expert. Their battle capabilities were extremely terrifying.


    Building a statue of an evil demon like this required at least the soul of a thousand ordinary men, and a substantial amount of fresh blood was required to conduct the summoning. Thus, in order to summon an evil demon, the Evil Summoners frequentlymitted inhumane acts. In the fringe, mountainous regions, entire towns would often die by their hands. Sometimes, even prosperous towns and cities would suddenly encounter such a disaster.


    With the situation getting more and more chaotic, the powerful fighters of the continent joined forces and took action, herding together the Evil Summoners who were wandering throughout the continent before finally killing Artest, hailed as the Blood Summoner, ten yearster. From then on, the Evil Summoners vanished from the vast continent. To think that there would be several hundred statues of the evil demons here, in the underground tomb that had been dormant for millennia!


    One of the evil demon statues was terrifying enough, much less several hundred!


    Elder Brent had a grim expression. He naturally had a way to deal with these evil demon statues if his abilities had recovered to the level he had when he was at his peak; However, now that most of his Divine Power has been depleted, he had no choice but to be cautious. More importantly, the density of the Magical Elements in the Tailun Continent is too thin, and it would take him an extremely long time to regain his Divine Power. If he depleted all of his Divine Power in order to deal with these statues and managed to fortunately escape the underground tomb, how was he going to deal with the powerful fighters of the Church that would attack them in the future?


    ¡°Quick, gather, get into formation, quick!¡±


    ¡°Get into formation, quick...¡±


    Faced with the transformation of the evil demon statues and sensing the pulsing ripples of energy within their bodies, Faern, Stuart and the rest seemed to have encountered a great enemy, decisively giving the order to get into formation. The greedy troops and adventurers also instinctively felt a strong sense of danger, carrying the gemstones and premium crystal ores as they retreated quickly. They wanted desperately to leave the za immediately, and bring all the treasures on them out of this eerie underground tomb.


    The various major factions and the troops reacted quickly, but they were unfortunately toote!


    Roar...


    After a low but powerful roar was heard, several hundred evil demon statues came alive, manically massacring all of the humans in the za.


    The giant dragons with a wingspan of over a hundred meters shot out a dragon breath, instantly killing several hundred troops and adventurers who were retreating in a fluster; The evil demons that looked like Yakshas cackled, pouncing forward with lightning speed, pinning a Golden Knight together with his horse onto the ground with a stroke; An evil demon wielding a scythe stomped his foot, instantly appearing several dozen steps away, its giant scythe cleaving several gold-robed warriors into two with just a flick...


    The elites of the various major factions, being caught off guard, were not a match for the evil demons, while the situation was even worse for the ordinary troops and adventurers. The za became covered in blood within the blink of an eye, corpses littered at every corner. The dark red Death Energy got thicker and thicker.


    ¡°Ah... Brother Barry, save me...¡±


    ¡°Save me, save me...¡±


    After witnessing the carnage and terror inflicted by the evil demons, the people fled for their lives in fear, gemstones and crystals dropping behind them. Before this, they had been fighting and killing one another for a few of those crystals; Now, no one dared to bend their waists over to pick up a premium gemstone even if they were stepping on one.


    Faced with the terrifying giant dragons and Yakshas, the troops and adventurers hadpletely lost their will to battle!


    ¡°Leave, retreat, leave quickly!¡±


    Seeing a Holy Knight by Stuart¡¯s side instantly get cleaved into two by an evil demon, Elder Faern swallowed with difficulty. He waved his hand and unleashed a zing wall of fire to defend their backs as he instructed the people from the Sect of the Fire God to quickly retreat. They closed in toward the direction Yang Ling and his group were at, prepared to directly retreat to the second level of the tomb.


    Faern had been incredibly decisive, but Elder Klive, Stuart and the rest were not slow either, leading the elites by their side in a hasty retreat. Faced with over a hundred evil demons with such strong offensive capabilities, they had smartly decided to retreat. Especially the ever-cautious Elder Klive, he raised a sturdy wall of mud after muttering a few incantations to obstruct the path of the evil demons before making a speedy retreat, not hesitating even if the tall wall of mud was blocking the route of escape of several troops and adventurers.


    ¡°Hahaha, foolish humans, let¡¯s see where else you can run off to?¡±


    After sting the several-meter-thick mud wall into pieces with a fist, a giant of about a dozen meters tall let out a manicugh, spitting out the femur bone of a human before murmuring loudly. He then stomped his foot fiercely onto the ground. In that instant, a light brown wall of mud tens of meters thick rose within the tunnel, blocking off the group¡¯s path of escape.


    Earth Demon?


    Seeing their only path of retreat get obstructed, the people slipped into despair. Even Elder Brent knit his brows tightly, his expression bing even grimmer. ording to the records of the historical annals, an Earth Demon was a high-level evil demon within the Demonic ne. It was adept in earth element magic spells and had rming offensive and defensive capabilities. Even if this was merely a projection and that its main body was not here, it was still not something an average sage-level or Domain Expert could deal with.


    Must I really use all of my Divine Power here?


    Seeing the troops and adventurers get defeated with one strike, seeing the many evil demons approaching them, Brent shook his head in frustration. If he was alone, he could have directly teleported away to the second level of the tomb. If he had to bring Yang Ling with him, he would have to expend an even greater amount of Divine Power. Furthermore, there were this many people by Yang Ling¡¯s side!


    ¡°Elder Faern, let¡¯s go, fight it out with them!¡± Seeing a Golden Knight get grabbed by the Earth Demon after having not enough time to dodge, his head bitten open and swallowed into its stomach, the Holy Knight Stuart was furious, speaking as he urged his horse toward Elder Faern¡¯s side.


    Now that is hase to this, retreating at all cost would definitely see them hit a dead end. They might instead have a chance of survival if the various major factions joined forces andunched a counter-attack!


    Seeing the thick wall of mud behind them and understanding that they could not avert this crisis, the various factions quickly formed an alliance, mobilizing the elite warriors and Spellcaster within their faction in a counter-attack. The Golden Knights under Stuart and the gold-robed warriors from the Bellimore family stationed themselves at the outer perimeter, while the Spellcasters from the Sect of the Fire God and the Dark Association stood within the circle, forming an elite squad.


    ¡°City-razing Burning mes!¡±


    Under the protection of the Golden Knights and the gold-robed warriors, Elder Faern was the first to take action. Raging mes descended from the sky, forming a wide sea of fire. Wherever the spell enveloped, the terrifying giant dragons and evil demons wielding scythes took continuous damage from the mes! A Spellcaster with abilities at the peak of Domain Expert was powerful indeed, managing to fend off the attacks of a few evil demons with one strike, boosting the morale of the army.


    Under Faern¡¯s lead, the Spellcasters of the various factions manically cast their strongest spell,unching a continuous barrage of Wind Daggers, Icicles and Walls of Fire. They also cast weakening spells to damage and slow down the advances of the evil demons. The Golden Knights and gold-robed warriors at the outer ring clenched their teeth, defending against the assault of the many evil demons with their lives. In that instant, not only did they stop the advances of the group of evil demons, they even managed to kill off a few careless Yakshas at the expense of their lives.


    ¡°Hmph, a bunch of foolish humans!¡±


    After being unable to break past the line of defense formed by the elites of the various factions despite trying multiple times, a Great Evil Demon let out a cold grunt, directly teleporting to the back of the various major factions to unleash a massacre, manically culling the weak and injured of the various factions, as well as the fearful troops and adventurers who have lost their will to fight. Behind it, a group of Earth Demons and Great Evil Demons followed closely behind, also engaging in a massacre.


    What do we do?


    Seeing the evil demons split into two groups, with one dealing with the elites of the various factions and the other moving to the back to kill the weak and injured, Faern, Klive and the rest felt their hearts turn cold. No one expected the abilities of the evil demons to be this terrifying. Even more so, they did not expect the other party to be this crafty!


    ¡°Elder Brent, I¡¯ll leave this area to you!¡± Seeing that the evil demons were directly killing their way toward where his group was, Yang Ling knew that there was no way he could sit this battle out any longer.


    Even though the restriction could fend off the terrifying evil demons for the time being, it could definitely not be able to defend against them forever. If he did not strike now, his group might be the next to meet with misfortune after the armies of the various major factions got exterminated. Evelyn and the rest had ced all of their hopes on Elder Brent. Only Yang Ling knew that the elder¡¯s Divine Power is already on the verge of depletion after being trapped in the Burning Fire Restriction for thousands of years.


    Even though Elder Brent had shocked the people on an unprecedented scale when he killed over two hundred members of the Church¡¯s army with one move, but he had also paid a heavy price. He had exhausted another portion of his already waning Divine Power. Someone else might not be able to detect it, but Yang Ling, being a Soul Wizard, sensed the ripples of energy within the body of the elder vary in strength back then, sometimes getting stronger, and sometimes weaker. Even his soul disyed an unusual ripple.


    To the Magical Beast Territory, the future attacks of vengeance from the Divine-level Experts of the Church were fatal. Without Elder Brent, Yang Ling knew that he did not have a chance of winning alone. In order to allow the elder to conserve his power and prevent any unnecessary depletion of his Divine Power, he had no choice but to steel his nerves and charge out at this moment!


    ¡°Yang Ling, remember, do not leave three hundred steps away from me no matter what happens!¡± Seeing Yang Ling lead the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King and the rest as he charged out, Elder Brent did not stop him. After understanding the Church¡¯s hidden abilities, he knew how dire the situation was. Unless it was a critical moment, he was unwilling to expend even a shred of his Divine Power.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Ling held the crystal skull in his left hand and raised the sharp Blood Elf Dagger on his right, leading the Five Great Wizard Guards, the Corpse Wizard King and Winnink as he charged out, directly facing a Great Evil Demon that had been pouncing in that direction. He first cast a wave of Soul Roar when they were about a hundred steps apart, directly attacking the other party¡¯s soul.

 Chapter 412: Climax After Climax

    <h4>Chapter 412: Climax After Climax</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling acted first, releasing a wave of Soul Roar while he was still over a hundred steps away. Caught off guard, even the Temrs of the Church could not have avoided this attack. Yang Ling did not believe that this attack would bepletely ineffective toward this so-called evil demons. As long as the soul of the other party was damaged, their battle abilities would definitely be impacted together with it!


    Ah...


    After letting out a pathetic cry, the Great Evil Demon wielding a giant scythe trembled, a sharp pain assaulting its head as if a million ants had just dug into its brain. It had wanted to slice down on Yang Ling and his group in order to consume their Blood Essences and souls. It did not expect the other party to possess such a terrifying soul attack.


    ¡°Go, kill it!¡±


    This was an opportunity not to be missed. Seeing the Great Evil Demon press on its head and let out pitiful moans, how could Yang Ling miss such a great opportunity. He led the group in pouncing forward. The Dark Dragon King transformed into a massive Dark Dragon, pouncing forward with a p of his wings, his sturdy, powerful ws crashing fiercely down onto the Great Evil Demon¡¯s head; Seylius, who had transformed into a Twin-legged Flying Dragon followed closely behind, charging straight for the Great Evil Demon¡¯s back.


    The Flying Dragon King Seylius was fast, but the Dark Dragon King was faster, arriving in front of the Dark Dragon King in the blink of an eye; However,pared to Winnink who was wearing the Enchanted Shadow Cape and had cultivated the skills of a Shadow Wizard, they were still a great deal slower. After a cold glint shed past, the throat of the Great Evil Demon had been sliced open by the invisible Winnink¡¯s de, blood spraying everywhere.


    ¡°Roar... Die, go and die!¡±


    The wound on the Great Evil Demon¡¯s throat did not cause any fatal damage but instead caused it to slip into aplete frenzy. It advanced after letting out a roar, raising its sharp giant scythe as it pounced straight for the Dark Dragon King and Flying Dragon King, fiercely slicing it downward. The impact left a deep wound onto the sturdy ws of the Dark Dragon King.


    ¡°Hmph, Dragon Domain!¡± After tilting its body to avoid the Great Evil Demon¡¯s sharp de, the Dark Dragon King let out a cold grunt, immediately casting the Dragon Domain.


    In that instant, the Great Evil Demon that had been prepared to continue the chase trembled, feeling a strong sense of pressure. Looking at the Flying Dragon King Seylius charging toward it at lightning speed, then seeing Yang Ling wielding the crystal skull, then thinking about the invisible killer that it could not trace, it grew rmed and furious, having no choice but to retreat after letting out a cold grunt.


    ¡°Hehe,e, sacrifice your Blood Essence and soul to the noble leader of the Magical Beast Territory!¡± Looking at the Great Evil Demon that had only realized to retreat now, Yang Ling let out an evilugh, adopting the words used by the many Great Evil Demons. He let out a Soul Roar at close distance, followed by a Soul Assimting Light Ray. Finally, he suddenly elerated while raising his Blood Elf Dagger, pouncing fiercely toward his target.


    Ah...


    After taking two close-ranged soul attacks in session, the Great Evil Demon knew that the situation was dire under its intense pain. It muttered an incantation and was prepared to teleport out, even if it meant exhausting its mental energy. Unexpectedly, it was still one step toote. A sharp dagger pierced through the defences of its physical body, directly piercing through its heart. The Blood Essence in its body seemed to havee across a bottomless hole, welling out like the tide!


    ¡°You... You are a Blood Demon?¡±


    Sensing that the blood in its body was uncontrobly welling into the terrifying dagger, the Great Evil Demon had a thought, remembering the legendary elusive Blood Demon from the Demonic ne as it swallowed with difficulty. To think that it had finally regained a shred of consciousness from the Pharaoh¡¯s Blood Curse and had not even had the chance to absorb a sufficient amount of Blood Essence and souls in the Tailun Continent before it encountered the legendary Blood Demon.


    After recovering from its shock, the Great Evil Demon had wanted to use its final breath to drag the legendary Blood Demon Yang Ling to the grave together with it. However, it had just raised its giant scythe when its right hand was sliced off by the hidden Winnink. Following that, its left ear was swiped off by the Flying Dragon King Seylius; Its right leg was chewed off by the Dark Dragon King, and his back was stabbed by the withered hands of the Corpse Wizard King...


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, I am a Blood Demon. You should feel lucky that you are dying by my hand!¡± Looking at the Great Evil Demon with an rming amount of vitality, not dropping dead even after the heavy attacks of the group, Yang Ling let out a cold smile. He mmed his fist fiercely outward, and with a dull thud,pletely smashed the other party¡¯s skull. He then silently recited a Wizard Mantra, subjugating its soul with the Soul Tampering Technique.


    After having advanced to high-level Divine Wizard, his Soul Tampering Technique had reached an expert¡¯s level of mastery. He could almost instantly subjugate the soul of the Great Evil Demon. As a ck vapor entered his brain, Yang Ling felt extremelyfortable, as if he had just drunk arge bottle of Water from the Spring of Life. His Soul Energy increased considerably and his mental energy improved dramatically as if he had just swallowed an elixir.


    The soul of an evil demon is exceptional indeed!


    Yang Ling was ted after sensing the changes in his body. ording to the exnation on the stele, the greatest obstacles that prevented him from advancing from high-level Divine Wizard to Soul Wizard was not only the master of Wizard Techniques but also the size of his Soul Power. If he did not have enough Soul Power, he would not be able to advance a step further no matter how high he cultivated his Wizard Techniques to, and would forever be unable to be a powerful Soul Wizard. If he could absorb the Soul Power of all of the evil demons in this za, he might perhaps be able to advance to the level of Soul Wizard not long after, officially stepping into the ranks of a Great Soul Wizard.


    ¡°Hehe, next one, let¡¯s go!¡± After killing the Great Evil Demon, Yang Ling became even more confident, leading the group as the charged straight for the Yaksha nearby. Just like thest time, he shot out a few bolts of Soul Roar from far away, taking the first move.


    From the battle with the Great Evil Demon, he realized that these evil demons had extremely strong physical bodies and a stubborn vitality; However, their soul attacks and defences were rtively weaker. With the help of the Dark Dragon King, Shadow Wizard Winnink, Corpse Wizard King and the rest, he was confident that he would be able to kill the evil demons in this za one by one. He cannot fight them one on one, but he could attack them together with a bunch of elites and kill them.


    He liked the feeling of ganging up on his opponents!


    Just as Yang Ling had expected, after the soul of the evil demon got hit by waves upon waves of attacks, the speed and reactions of the Yaksha who had been about to unleash a massacre slowed down drastically. Under the Dragon Domain of the Dark Dragon King and the Mind Magic Field of the Corpse Wizard King, faced with the waves upon waves of attacks, the Yaksha got torn to shreds in the blink of an eye. Soon, Yang Ling once again consumed a powerful Soul Energy. Even though the Soul Energy was a little weaker than the one the Great Evil Demon had, it was still much better than consuming the souls of several hundred ordinary people and low-level Magical Beasts.


    Tsk tsk, is this the Soul Tampering Technique, or am I smoking marijuana?


    Sensing that his Soul Energy and mental energy had once again increased drastically, Yang Ling started to like this feeling of rapid progression more and more. The high he got was tens of times, even hundreds of times better than when he had improved a little after going through arduous training alone. This feeling was as if he was looking at someone else on a tattered bicycle while he was speeding past on a premium Maserati.


    With the assistance of the Five Great Wizard Guards, the Corpse Wizard King and the Shadow Wizard Winnink, Yang Ling killed off all the evil demons that were charging forward and murdering the troops and adventurers one by one. Another person would be scared out of their wits when they saw the ferocious evil demons, while Yang Ling saw them as sparkling gemstones, killing them without a word. He had killed over twenty evil demons in just an hour. He had exhausted a great deal of Wizard Power, but his Soul Energy and mental energy improved by leaps and bounds, time and time again. That feeling was as if he was doing something he enjoyed doing with a different beautifuldy each time. Even though he was getting tired physically, he was going through climax after climax in his mind.


    ¡°Thank you, Sir, thank you, Your Lordship!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m not dead, I¡¯m not dead yet. I¡¯ve said this before, with His Lordship around, we do not have to fear even if the sky were to copse!¡±


    ...


    After being saved from the hands of the evil demon by Yang Ling at the critical moment, the troops and adventurers who were fortunate enough to survive shed tears of gratitude. In the past, a few of them had been unhappy with Yang Ling for snatching the Burning Fire Elves away, but at this moment, no one thought that way anymore. After receiving Yang Ling¡¯s benevolence and averting crisis time and time again, even the most selfish of them were filled with gratitude, and at the same time, incredible awe. The impression that Yang Ling was unbeatable got deeply imprinted into their souls. No one would dare have any ill intentions within the influence of the Magical Beast Territory till the day they died.


    The ordinary troops and adventurers were extremely awed when they saw Yang Ling¡¯s rming battle capabilities, while the various major factions like the Dark Association and the Borg family who were hailed as the Golden Lions were no exception.


    Even though they had already known that Yang Ling¡¯s abilities were powerful beyondprehension and that he had a bunch of powerful followers, but no one could have expected him to be powerful to such an extent! Both Elder Klive and Stuart felt lucky that they had made the decision that they did, not getting into Yang Ling¡¯s bad books just because their faction was stronger. Otherwise, they might have been exterminated just like the arrogant army of the Church.


    Even though word has it that Elder Brown and his group had died in the hands of the undead, Elder Klive, Stuart and the rest knew in their hearts that things were not as simple as they sound. Without someonemanding them within the shadows, why would the army of the Church so coincidentally encounter the pursuit and ambush of arge group of undead creatures along the way? If not for having sensed something, why would the elder of the Church Temrs hide at the outer perimeters of the underground tomb like a defeated dog, yet still coincidentally encounter the assault of arge group of undead creatures?


    Yang Ling¡¯s abilities were definitely not as simple as they seem on the surface!


    Even though they did not say anything, the intelligent people knew in their hearts that Yang Ling¡¯s abilities were not as simple as they had imagined. The unknown ancient family backing Yang Ling once again appeared in their minds. Other than hailing from a powerful and mysterious ancient family, they could not think of a possibility that an unknown young man could have gained this much strength within such a short period.


    ¡°Roar... Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Kill, attack him together and kill him!¡±


    ...


    Seeing the lone evil demons fall by Yang Ling¡¯s hand one by one, the rest of the evil demons were both rmed and furious, all of them pouncing toward Yang Ling at the same time. Giant dragons with the wingspan of several hundred meters, Great Evil Demons with red eyes, Yakshas who were anxious for revenge, as well as those ten-meter-tall Earth Demons... They surrounded Yang Ling from all directions.


    Getting ganged up by the evil demons?


    Yang Ling¡¯s heart shook when he saw the evil demons pounce toward him from all directions, swallowing with difficulty. He had to join forces with others to deal with one evil demon, how could he deal with several dozen evil demons pouncing toward him, baring their fangs?

 Chapter 413: Thousand Year Pharaoh

    <h4>Chapter 413: Thousand Year Pharaoh</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    What do I do? Do I have no choice but to retreat to the second level of the underground tomb?


    Yang Ling felt grave as he looked at the evil demons pouncing toward him from all directions. Even though he could lead the group in a hasty retreat through the Magical Teleportation Formation within the restriction, that would also expose the location of the Magical Teleportation Formation. It was easy for him to retreat, but it would be difficult for him if he ever wanted to enter this ce again!


    As long as the evil demons camped outside the Magical Spell Formation, how would he be able to return to the area once again? How would he be able to explore the ultimate secret of the underground tomb or destroy the threat that¡¯s there?


    ¡°Brothers, go! Let¡¯s deal with the evil demons together with His Lordship!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go together!¡±


    ...


    After understanding the intentions of the evil demons, Stuart, Faern, and the rest led the remaining men in their army as they charged toward Yang Ling. Everyone knew that if Yang Ling was killed, they would not escape this crisis either. Whether or not they could leave the ce alive was uncertain, much less if they could find the fabled Teleportation Portal or not!


    ¡°Rodriguez, lead the rest and defend against their first wave of attack. Meet up with the other factions and defend the Great Wizard Altar at all costs!¡± Seeing the elites of the various major factions rush over to provide reinforcement, Yang Ling hesitated no longer. He decisively took out the Great Wizard Altar, then waved his hand and summoned the Horned Bee Beasts, Evil Eyes, and the rest of the Magical Beast Army, ordering the Corpse Wizard King to lead them in defending them from the evil demons¡¯ first wave of attacks.


    If he was the only one battling, he might have to pay a heavy price even if he was victorious. However, the situation was different now that he had the factions as reinforcement.


    Elder Faern¡¯s fire element Restriction Incantation, the poison fog of the Dark Association, Stuart¡¯s great charging power, and the sword aura of the Bellimore family were all extremely powerful. With their help, Yang Ling had the ability to duke it out with the evil demons. Using the Great Wizard Altar and the Great Wizard Seal, Yang Ling could show these evil demons the might of a Great Soul Wizard.


    ¡°Hehehe, great!¡± The Corpse Wizard King stepped forward, loudly epting his orders. He cast the Mind Magic Field beforemanding the Magical Beast Army to get into formation, securely defending the Great Wizard Altar. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve already tasted my fair share of human souls and undead creatures. I do wish to see how different the souls of evil demons taste!¡±


    Under the protection of the two little creatures, the purple rat Little Ice and the Thousand-faced Mink, Yang Ling sat down cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar. He silently recited the Wizard Mantra, prepared to set up an Imprisonment Restriction andyer it with a Gravity Restriction and Illusory Formation before supplementing it with the Great Wizard Seal. With the help of the Great Wizard Altar, he was much faster at setting up the restrictions, his hand gestures changing continuously. Soon, mysterious symbols appeared around the Great Wizard Altar as strange ripples appeared in the air.


    Roar...


    Sensing the obscure energy ripples appearing in the air and seeing Yang Ling, the evil demons felt a strong sense of threat, elerating as they charged toward Yang Ling. A few of the Yakshas nearby made up the frontline, mercilessly charging toward the Magical Beast Army that had quickly got into formation.


    Seeing the Yaksha leading the charge, the Corpse Wizard King cackled loudly, ¡°Hehehe, they¡¯re simply asking for death!¡± He started to murmur silently. He waved his hand and summoned a group of zombies and mummies,manding them to charge forward head-on.


    At the same time, the Shadow Wizard Winnink also summoned a group of undead knights, blocking off two Great Evil Demons that were pouncing over from the other side. The four great Magical Beast Kings, the Dark Dragon King, Flying Dragon King Seylius, Scorpion King Ymort, and Burning Fire Elf King Barton each took a cardinal direction. The outer perimeter was made up of undead creatures unafraid of death, while the inner segment of the army was made up of the Magical Beast Army, each raring to go. They heavily surrounded the Great Wizard Altar.


    The Yakshas were fast, killing off the undead creatures blocking their way like a sharp de, charging into the formation. They had wanted to rush up the Great Wizard Altar after killing off the Magical Beasts blocking their way. Unexpectedly, they were met with a field of blinding light, then were heavily surrounded by the walls of fire released by the Burning Fire Elves.


    After being tamed by Yang Ling, the Burning Fire Elves had lived near the Natural Spirit Fire and the rollingva. Not only had their abilities recovered rapidly, but they had also even improved slightly. More importantly, the Burning Fire Restriction could not only trap the humans who had stepped into the second level of the underground tomb, but it was also anotheryer that could be used to trap the evil demons.


    In the past, the area in which they could move was pathetically small, unable to move even a step away from the underground tomb in the thousands of years they were here. However, after being tamed by Yang Ling, not only did they gain a vast forest, they could also move around near the sea, the forest, or the ins anytime they wished. After understanding the situation, not only did the zing Fire Elves notin, they even made the expansive Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space their home.


    Ah...


    Caught off guard, the Yakshas felt pain in their eyes as their skins were hit by a blistering pain. They quickly retreated together after letting out pathetic cries. Unexpectedly, they had just taken a few steps back when a bunch of Horned Bee Beasts flew past low in the air, shooting out a concentrated rain of poisonous stingers. Following that, they felt a chill on their necks as the invisible Shadow Wizard Winnink sliced open their necks, fresh blood oozing out of their wounds.


    The invisible Shadow Wizard Winnink roamed around the battlefield, while the Dark Dragon King, the Flying Dragon King, and the rest stood guard in their assigned directions.


    After transforming into a massive dragon, the Dark Dragon King took to the skies, leading several Dark Dragons as they faced off against the giant dragons with a wingspan of over a hundred meters. The Flying Dragon Seylius reacted quickly, leading a dozen Twin-legged Flying Dragons as they fought against the speedy Great Evil Demons.


    Under themand of the Corpse Wizard King, the undead army and the Magical Beast Army heavily surrounded the Great Wizard Altar. Not only did they hold back the fierce attacks of a dozen evil demons, they even managed to kill off a few careless opponents. However, as more evil demons charged toward the area, the situation became increasingly dire.


    They could still deal with a dozen Yakshas with rtive ease, but the Earth Demons that had mastery over earth element spells and giant dragons with wingspans of over a hundred meters were creatures that low-level undead creatures and low-level Magical Beasts could not deal with. Even if they stood motionless, the poisonous stingers of the Horned Bee Beasts would not be able to pierce through their physical defenses. Despite being armed with sharp and heavynces, the undead knights could notnd a fatal wound on the enemies¡¯ bodies!


    Champions of the Magical Beasts like the Dark Dragon King and the Flying Dragon King were powerful, but they could not duplicate themselves nor could they deal with this many enemies at once. Even though the Thousand-faced Mink could conjure several illusory bodies using their main bodies, the illusory bodies were not a match for the evil demons. The illusory bodies frequently scattered after just one round ofbat. Under the evil demons¡¯ insane attacks, the Corpse Wizard King had no choice but to tighten the formation time and time again. There were several times when a few Earth Demons charging forward almost destroyed the Great Wizard Altar.


    The Corpse Wizard King led the group in defending against the evil demons¡¯ strong offense, and Yang Ling, still sitting cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar, picked up speed in his attempt to set up a restriction of an rming radius, prepared to envelope the entire za. As long as he sessfully set up the Imprisonment Restriction and cedyers uponyers of Gravity Restrictions, Illusory Formations, and Killing Formations, Yang Ling did not believe that these evil demons would be able to escape!


    The greater the radius of the restriction, the more Wizard Power and mental energy he would have to expend. However, this was not the most important factor.


    Against the evil demons with rming battle capabilities, timing was the key factor between victory and defeat!


    ¡°Descent of Meteors, die!¡± After being unable to scatter the Magical Beast Army¡¯s line of defense even after having recharged multiple times, thergest Earth Demon summoned a great number of giant meteors in its fury, disregarding the fact that it had to expend a great deal of Magical Energy. It wanted to directly smash the Great Wizard Altar and Yang Ling into powder.


    What do I do?


    Seeing the meteors descending from the sky, the Corpse Wizard King cursed secretly to himself. He was most powerful with his mental attacks and undead spells. He could still think of ways to deal with a few meteors, but how was he going to defend against such arge field of giant meteors when he was caught off guard?


    ¡°Magical barrier, rise!¡±


    At the critical moment, Elder Faern finally arrived with the elites of the various major factions, raising his hand to unleash a magical barrier ring. The Spellcasters behind him recited incantations to strengthen the defensive capabilities of the magical barrier, blocking off the heavy giant meteors.


    After sensing the ripples of energy given off by the Great Wizard Altar grow in intensity, the ripples in the air bing more obvious, both the Yakshas and the Earth Demons instinctively sensed a strong feeling of danger. They manically attacked the elites of the major factions and the Magical Beasts blocking the way in their rm, trying to forcefully prevent Yang Ling from casting his spell. A few of the Great Evil Demons looked at each other, then they teleported onto the Great Wizard Altar from a substantial distance away at the cost of arge amount of their Magical Energy. They attempted to slice Yang Ling in half while he was concentrating on setting up the restriction.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    The purple rat Little Ice had not even moved when a few sharp Wind Daggers appeared on the Great Wizard Altar, slicing the Great Evil Demons into shreds. At the critical moment, Elder Brent, who had been observing the battle from the side, finally took action. He teleported to Yang Ling¡¯s side.


    ¡°With Wizard Power as a price and souls as a catalyst, rise!¡± Yang Ling let out a shout, his massive Wizard Power and mental energy swarming out, finallypleting the Imprisonment Restriction along with five Gravity Restrictions. In that instant, all of the evil demons felt their bodies sink. Not only did their speed be greatly restricted, but they also were unable to cast fireballs. Within the Imprisonment Restriction, their connection to the Magical Elements from the outside world was cut off.


    In their shock, the evil demon¡¯s camp split into two groups. Some tried to retreat, attempting to charge out of the Imprisonment Restriction. Others instead advanced forward, attempting to kill Yang Ling as he sat on the Great Wizard Altar, indirectly dispelling the restriction. Unfortunately, since the evil demon were under the influence of five times the weight of normal gravity, their speed had decreased greatly and their abilities took arge hit. They were no longer a match for the group! Their situation became even more dire after Yang Ling let out waves of soul attacks from the crystal skull in his hand.


    Under the factions¡¯ frenzied attacks and the lethal retaliation of the Magical Beast Army, the oue was clear as day! The rest of the evil demons fell one by one in less than an hour, their strong bodies covered with injuries while their powerful souls got tampered with and absorbed by Yang Ling.


    Thump, thump, thump...


    Just as thest evil demon fell, the strange, low, and powerful beats of the Human Skin Drum once again rang within the za. Faintly, one could also hear the mncholic lull of bells and fervent singing. Large clusters of pitch-ck Death Energy appeared in the za. Everywhere the Death Energy passed, the corpses on the floor were quickly reduced to bleached skeletons, as if they had been soaking in harsh acid. Even stranger, the skeletons all turned around and groveled on the ground at the same time, all of them murmuring something. They seemed to be reciting an ancient incantation, or perhaps they were weing the arrival of something.


    ¡°The Pharaoh... The Pharaoh that has been slumbering for thousands of years is finally about to wake up!¡±


    Hearing the faint bells and fervent singing and seeing the skeletons groveling on the ground, Elder Brent, Elder Faern, and the rest of the group felt grave. ording to the ancient legends, they all knew that the Pharaoh of thest generation had once lorded over the entire Tailun Continent; he was said to have abilities deep beyondprehension...and it was about to awaken!

 Chapter 414: Teleportation Portal

    <h4>Chapter 414: Teleportation Portal</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Hearing the waves of fleeting rings of bells and fervent singing, Yang Ling, who had been sitting cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar, quickly opened his eyes, sensing an intense threat.


    Having sessfully absorbed and tampered with the souls of over a hundred evil demons, his Soul Energy had reached an rming state. Bales of ck Soul Vapor had appeared deep within his brain. ording to the exnation of the stele, the ck Soul Vapor would liquefy when it reached a certain stage, then turn solid when taken a step further, forming the Soul Crystal. That would take him to the level of Soul Wizard. When that timees, he could gain a preliminary understanding to high-level Wizard Mantras needed to control souls, officially stepping into the domain of Soul Wizardry.


    Having developed the Soul Vapor, his perceptual ability had also increased drastically!


    Even with his eyes closed, Yang Ling could clearly sense the movement around him. In the past, he could not determine if the eerie beats of the Human Skin Drum hade from the gray, hazy sky or from under the ground. Currently, he could clearly sense the minute changes that wereing from under the ground.


    There was a pitch-ck coffin slowly rising from a hundred meters below the ground. The coffin would move a small step upward with every beat of the Human Skin Drum, apanied by the waves of fleeting rings of bells and fervent singing. If his guess was right, the Pharaoh of thest generation that was about to awaken was now lying within this pitch-ck coffin!


    Regrettably, the pitch-ck coffin was made out of a material unknown to Yang Ling. It had many mysterious symbols and images carved onto it. Despite that his perceptual ability had improved by leaps and bounds, Yang Ling was unable to detect the situation within the coffin.


    Just what did the Pharaoh be after havingid in the airtight coffin for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years? Was he apletely dposed corpse with pus oozing out of every crevice? Was he a withered mummypletely wrapped in bandages?


    Yang Ling¡¯s scalp crawled as he tried to imagine the Pharaoh¡¯s appearance, then thought about the zombies and mummies he had seen along the way. Ever since entering this underground tomb, other than the perverted Corpse Wizard King and the Spider King Ymort, most of the people have lost their appetites, and Yang Ling was no exception. He now had a strong understanding of what deep hunger truly was.


    ¡°Yang Ling, how are the souls of these evil demons?¡± Seeing Yang Ling open his eyes, Elder Brent, who had been by his side, smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, this Pharaoh is too unfriendly, only summoning over a hundred evil demons. It¡¯s not even enough as an appetizer!¡± Yang Ling shook his head, then sighed as he continued, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ll find a way to head to the so-called Demonic ne, so I can explore it someday in the future!¡±


    ¡°If you truly wish to go, I can help you think of a way!¡± Looking at the unsatisfied Yang Ling, Brent smiled, then shook his head as he continued, ¡°However, these evil demon statues are merely projections of the original body summoned by the Pharaoh. They only have one percent, or even a tenth of a percent of the main body¡¯s strength. You best settle your affairs before heading to the Demonic ne!¡±


    One percent, or even a tenth of a percent?


    Yang Ling shook his head bitterly, the excitement of having sessfully killed off all of the evil demons disappeared. Merely a tiny projection had been able to force powerful fighters like Faern and Stuart into a fluster. Just how would the situation turn out if the main body of the evil demons hade?


    ¡°Both the evil demon wielding giant scythes and the Earth Demon that had rming levels of Magical Energy are high-level evil demons from the Demonic ne. They are naturally merciless and enjoyed killing. If their original bodies were truly able to descend unto this underground tomb, I fear that not one person would have been able to make it out of this ce alive!¡± Remembering a few of his friends who had headed to the Demonic ne without a care in order to break through the bottleneck they faced in the past, Brent¡¯s expression became gloomy.


    Even if they had been fortunate enough to pass through the Space Turbulence, how could a warrior or Spellcaster, who had just stepped into sage-level, be able to hold his own within the foreign and powerful dimension?


    Passing through Space Turbulence would be hard, but holding their own in another dimension would be even harder!


    The density of the Magical Elements in the other dimensions far exceeded that of the Tailun Continent. However, even the so-called City amongst the Clouds is not the paradise it was in the hearts of many. There were various dangers that far exceeded the imagination of the average person. This was also the reason why Brent continued to stay on the continent. He did not expect to have been identally trapped by the strange Burning Fire Restriction in the underground tomb for thousands of years.


    Thump, thump, thump...


    Just as Yang Ling and Elder Brent were lost in thought, the beats of the Human Skin Drum became even more hurried, causing the speed in which the ck coffin was rising to elerate. A lump of mud appeared on the sturdy floorboard, getting bigger and bigger, taller and taller. The gemstones and premium crystals adorning the floorboard scattered onto the ground. The Death Energy released from deep underground became increasingly thick. More and more dposed skeletons appeared, all of them groveling on the ground without moving.


    He had to get rid of the peons first if he intended to kill the leader!


    Yang Ling had a glint in his eyes as he examined the skeletons groveling on the ground without moving, respectfully waiting for the Pharaoh to awaken. He deliberated for a moment before starting to murmur softly, once againyering on a Gravity Restriction with the help of the Great Wizard Altar. He consumed several Magical Beast Blood Orbs to replenish his Wizard Power and mental energy, then increased the gravity from five times to ten times at one go.


    Ten times the gravity was the current limit in which he could still control the restrictions freely. It was not to say that he could not add another twoyers of Gravity Restriction, but doing so would mean he could no longer control the restriction at will. If that happened, even the Magical Beast Army around the Great Wizard Altar would be severely influenced, or even be targeted indiscriminately by the restriction, much less the troops and adventurers in the za!


    Creak!


    Under the pressure of the tenfold gravity, the groveling skeletons mmed onto the ground, their bleached bones twisting with effort before crumbling. Their weak spines were shattered an inch at a time, as if they had been run over by arge truck loaded full of goods.


    It¡¯s always better to take things to the extreme, hehe!


    After finishing off the peons of the Pharaoh, Yang Ling decided to go all out after looking at the alluring gemstones and premium crystals in the za. He targeted the area three inches below ground, then used the Object Assimting Restriction to collect all of the objects of value, not missing a single one. Since no one could stop the awakening of the Pharaoh and the situation had already be this bad, he no longer cared if he caused an abrupt change or not.


    The Object Assimting Restriction expended a substantial amount of Wizard Power and an even greater amount of mental energy if used on a wide area. If this was a few hours ago, Yang Ling would not have dared to be this greedy. However, after sessfully subjugating the souls of over a hundred evil demons and forming streaks of the ck Soul Vapor, his abilities were now much more powerful than they had been back then. The speed in which he could set up his restrictions had increased.


    Just like that, the incandescent gemstones and premium crystals vanished into thin air. Everyone witnessed the disappearance. The entire za seemed to have had the top level excavated since all of the valuable treasures vanished without a trace!


    ¡°My God, am I seeing things?¡±


    ¡°This... Just what is this magic?¡±


    ...


    Looking at the empty za, then seeing Yang Ling sitting cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar, his hand gestures changing continuously, the people gasped loudly in disbelief. They had been hard at work for the longest time, excavating the gemstones and Essence Crystals at the risk of their lives. To think that Yang Ling could collect all of the valuable treasures for himself with one move, leaving nothing behind! Comparing the two, those who could note to terms with this might truly die of anger!


    Could Yang Ling have reached divine-level long ago?


    After recovering from their shock, questions filled the hearts of the people present. They did not know why the skeletons would suddenly crumble. They did not know how Yang Ling managed to collect all of the gemstones and crystals in the za using seemingly nothing... Other than the Divine Domain of a Divine-level Expert, they could note up with a better exnation.


    Is this a rare magic spell, or the legendary...?


    The ordinary troops and adventurers were shocked, and Elder Brent by Yang Ling¡¯s side was no exception. Through his powerful Divine Knowledge, he could sense that there were several simrities to the restrictions Yang Ling set up and the Magical Spell Formation that had trapped him for thousands of years. It was the same imperceptible ripples of energy, the same powerful might...


    It was rumored that in ancient times, the density of the Magical Elements in the Tailun Continent was higher than that of several other dimensions. Many divine-level fighters from the various dimensions hade to the continent. Amongst them, there were nock of Upper Deities that possessed the Six Great Divine Duties: Life, Order, Power, Nature, Death, and Chaos. Many of them left behind powerful descendants and mysterious magical spells. Some of them trained in unique Battle Energies; some wielded powerful magic; some could summon countless undead creatures of Magical Beasts; some were even rumored to have researched various Magical Spell Formations. Even a Divine-level Expert would find it hard to escape if they identally stepped into a Magical Spell Formation set up by them!


    After millennia, the Tailun Continent was no longer as popr as it was in the past. Most of the families had moved to another dimension. However, there was still the possibility that an ancient family was hiding somewhere off the beaten path, avoiding the world as they trained.


    After sensing the ripples of energy in the air, then looking at Yang Ling¡¯s rare ck hair and beige skin, Elder Brent felt more certain of his guess. Other than the rumored ancient families that hade from another dimension, he could not think of a reason as to how Yang Ling would have such mysterious talents and powerful abilities at such a young age.


    Thump, thump, thump...


    Perhaps it had sensed that all of the gemstones and crystals buried within the tomb had been excavated, or perhaps it had sensed that the servants groveling on the ground had been totally obliterated. For whatever reason, the beats of the Human Skin Drum became more hurried. Faintly, there were waves of low roars as the pitch-ck coffin rose even quicker. Ash flew into the air following a rumble. The ck coffin instantly appeared before the eyes of the people present, covered in mysterious symbols. Its ck color made it look exceptionally evil. Despite that the troops and adventurers normally were gutsy, their legs trembled as they felt their scalps turn numb, cold sweats dripping down their faces.


    ¡°Over ten thousand years, over ten thousand years... Who¡¯s the one who awakened the noble Mobli at the price of his blood and soul?¡± After a ring of ck light shed past, an elderly man enveloped entirely in ck light walked out from within the coffin. His appearance was partially obscured. He held a dark green staff about half the height of a human on his left hand, and a hoop-like object carved full of images and patterns on his right.


    Teleportation Portal.


    Seeing the hoop in the hands of the Pharaoh of thest generation by the name of Mobli, Elder Faern, Stuart, and the rest had a glint in their eyes, shouting in rm. Even Elder Brent who was standing by Yang Ling¡¯s side trembled, involuntarily conjuring ten constantly rotating mini Wind Daggers on each of his fingertips.

 Chapter 415: Graveyard of Deities and Demons

    <h4>Chapter 415: Graveyard of Deities and Demons</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Pharaoh of thest generation Mobli captured the full attention of everyone present as soon as he stepped out of the coffin. Faern, Elder Klive, and the rest stared straight at the Teleportation Portal in his hand, while the mermaid Evelyn looked excitedly at the dark green staff he wielded that was about half the height of a human being.


    Sensing the pulsing life force released by the staff and seeing the dark green, tree-shaped patterns adorned on the staff, Evelyn knew that that was the legendary Staff of Life that had been buried together with the Pharaoh of thest generation. There would be hope for the Siattu Sea Tribe as long as she managed to snatch the staff from the hands of the Pharaoh and bring it back. Her father¡¯s heart ailments would be resolved naturally!


    Despite that they all desperately wanted to charge forward and snatch over the treasures from the hands of the Pharaoh, both Faern and Evelyn did not dare act recklessly for the time being. Legend had it that the abilities of the Pharaoh of thest generation were beyondprehension, and he had at one time lorded over the entire Tailun Continent. Who would dare to take the forefront this easily?


    Sensing the massive ripples of energy within the body of the Pharaoh, Elder Klive spoke as he leaned in toward Faern. ¡°Elder Faern, with our current abilities, none of us would be able to snatch the Teleportation Portal alone. Who possesses the Teleportation Portal is not the most important; the key is that we would be able to conveniently enter the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. Do you think...?¡±


    If they were strong enough, he would naturally not share the Teleportation Portal with the others. However, after going through several pathetic battles, the Dark Association had already lost a good portion of the elites they had mobilized for this mission. Even if they managed to snatch the Teleportation Portal from the hands of the Pharaoh, they might not have the ability to deal with the attacks of the other faction after that.


    There was only one Teleportation Portal. The main goal of both the Sect of the Fire God as well as the Dark Association was to enter the Graveyard of Deities and Demons in search of powerful Divine Weapons and divinities. If all of the major factions present could join forces and take action, then share the Teleportation Portal after achieving victory, then Elder Klive would not mind coborating with the other factions like the Sect of the Fire God, the Bellimore family, and the Borg family.


    Once the army of the Church, who had had the greatest strength of the factions, got exterminated, the strength of each of the major factions was not too different from one another. They had all suffered heavy casualties. No one could usurp the Teleportation Portal for themselves, so forming an alliance was their best choice. Furthermore, with the support of these factions, the Dark Association might be able to obtain their valuable support should they engage in arge-scale conflict with the Church in the future. Elder Klive could not think of a disadvantage.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with us major factions working together. I believe that my mentor would support our decision if I go back and exin the situation. The problem is...¡± Looking at Yang Ling on the Great Wizard Altar, then looking at Elder Brent beside him, Faern fell silent in deliberation.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. We can ce the Teleportation Portal in Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast Territory after we sessfully snatch it. Each faction would send their elites to defend the portal as an alliance. That way, Yang Ling can enter and exit the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, and we would not suffer any losses!¡± Without waiting for Faern to borate, Klive knew of his intentions and let out a faint smile.


    Even though he had been on friendly terms with the Magical Beast Territory, he had thought that Yang Ling had no rights to have a share of therge pie that was the Teleportation Portal. However, it was different now. The wit and battle capabilities Yang Ling had disyed in the underground tomb had awed him. Coupled with the support of the Divine-level Expert Brent, he long had the right to share this core interest with the rest of the factions.


    Even though they were on good terms with each other, Faern was still worried that Yang Ling would usurp the Teleportation Portal just because he had a Divine-level Expert by his side. After all, the allure of the Teleportation Portal was great. Elder Klive, who was extremely familiar with Yang Ling¡¯s personality, knew that as long as his interests were sufficiently met, the old fox Yang Ling would not make enemies out of any of the major factions. cing the Teleportation Portal at the Magical Beast Territory should be the most optimal choice that every faction could ept.


    ¡°The Borg family has no objections to this idea!¡± Stuart walked over quickly, joining the alliance on behalf of the Golden Lion family.


    Under the protection of the golden-robed warrior Casia, an elder from the Bellimore family responsible for this mission also walked over quickly to say, ¡°The Bellimore family also does not object to the idea of cing the Teleportation Portal in the Magical Beast Territory!¡±


    Everyone wanted to obtain the Teleportation Portal for themselves if they could. However, after the injuries and deaths suffered by the elites, no one had the strength to obtain the treasure for themselves. At this point in time, faced with the Pharaoh that had abilities beyondprehension, forming an alliance was the most intelligent choice. Yang Ling, who was a leader that had friendly rtions with all of the factions present, was undoubtedly the best bncing point. As long as the major factions joined forces, they believed that Yang Ling would not dare usurp the treasure for his own use.


    After quickly settling the terms of the coboration, Faern smiled as he saw Yang Ling, closely listening in on them while sitting on the Great Wizard Altar. ¡°Brother Yang Ling, when are you going to stop eavesdropping on us?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, is there a need to call for me after you¡¯ve all already decided on things?¡± Seeing Faern, Stuart, and the rest of the people looking at him, Yang Ling smiled, then teleported over. ¡°That¡¯s alright; it saves me the effort of talking. However, I have another request. You must pay a sum of Purple Crystal Coins every time you use the Teleportation Portal! After all, you have more money than you have ces to store it...and you wouldn¡¯t care about this sum of money anyway!¡±


    Even though Yang Ling was extremely interested in the mysterious Teleportation Portal, Yang Ling did not mind sharing it with the other factions. After all, cing the Teleportation Portal in the Magical Beast Territory was akin to cing another amulet of protection in the territory. Yang Ling did not believe that the other factions would sit idly by when his territory is getting heavily attacked by the Church. Even if they did not give Yang Ling due respect, they would also consider taking action because of the Teleportation Portal in order to prevent the detestable Church from taking it away from them.


    Originally, Yang Ling had already been worried about the Church¡¯s manic act of vengeance that woulde after he left the underground tomb. He naturally took this great opportunity of forming an alliance now that it has presented itself. With the major factions by his side, Yang Ling believed that even if the Pope were to know of the reasons behind the extermination of Brown¡¯s army, he would have to think thrice before taking action. Furthermore, the Teleportation Portal was still tightly in the hands of the Pharaoh, and nothing was set in stone yet. It was difficult to tell if they would be able to snatch the Teleportation Portal. They could definitely think about it after getting their hands on the treasure!


    After discussing a few details, the group quickly took action. Yang Ling teleported to the top of the Great Wizard Altar and took up the role of the eye of the formation, allowing him to react to any changes. The other factions joined forces to attack together, prepared to consolidate their remaining elites in order to kill the Pharaoh. In order to obtain the Staff of Life, the mermaid also led the warriors and the Spellcasters around her in joining the fray.


    ¡°Greed is the greatest sin!¡± Seeing the humans closing in on him, the sinister Pharaoh let out a cold smile. He said, ¡°Sinners who have stepped into the tomb, you should feel honored that you are dying by the hands of the noble Mobli!¡±


    The Pharaoh Mobli spoke as he took the first move, raising his hand as he released a concentrated flurry of icicles, freezing the few charging Golden Warriors into ice. He then pounced forward with immense speed. After punching his fists forward, small cracks immediately appeared on the bodies of the frozen Golden Warriors before they scattered into the wind like dust.


    Extreme Ice Seal?


    Seeing the sage-level Golden Warriors be killed in an instant, the hearts of the people present shook. Icicles were a low-level magic spell. An Icicle Spell that could freeze a sage-level expert into an ice sculpture that could be easily shattered was not something an ordinary Spellcaster could aplish. Even Faern, a Spellcaster at the peak of Domain Expert, had to admit that he could not do it.


    ¡°Magma me!¡±


    After recovering from his shock, Faern hesitated no longer, striking decisively as he released a ball of purple mes. If he allowed the terrifying Pharaoh to move as he wished, no one here might be his match. He needed to find a way to trap him.


    The purple me looked like a mere ember on the surface, but it harbored an rming level of energy. After being touched by the ember, the mes that result cannot be extinguished by water or be smothered by the earth. It would cause severe damage, potentially killing the target, and was extremely powerful. It was a top-notch single target spell amongst the fire element magic spells.


    ¡°Hehe, not bad, unfortunately, its speed is too slow!¡± After tilting his body to avoid the purple mes, the Pharaoh raised his hands and released a concentrated rain of Wind Daggers, slicing the air as they pierced forward, their speed fast as lightning. Even though Faern had retreated quickly, he was still caught up by a few of the Wind Daggers, his body covered in injuries in an instant, blood flowing out of the wounds.


    ¡°de Storm, die!¡±


    Just as the Pharaoh was about to capitalize on his advantage and kill off Faern with one strike, the elder from the Bellimore family finally made it into the battle. Despite using the same technique as the golden-robed warrior Casia, the de Storm, his was much more powerful than Casia¡¯s, bales of sharp sword aura engraving deep scars onto the ground, leaving the Pharaoh no choice but to retreat. He had just taken a few steps back when Stuart and Elder Klive arrived on their horses, releasing an endless stream of attacks.


    Faern, Stuart, and the rest gave it their best effort,unching waves of attacks against the Pharaoh, whose abilities were beyondprehension. The mermaid Evelyn led the Spellcasters from the sea tribe in casting regeneration spells, as well as sent the powerful Shark Warriors forward to attack. They did not care about the Teleportation Portal, but they wanted the Pharaoh¡¯s Staff of Life for themselves.


    The group had sharp attacks, but not only was the defensive capabilities of the Pharaoh rming, the Pharaoh was also extremely fast. He easily avoided the attacks of the group, not only dodging the heavy attacks of the elites, but alsounching strong counterattacks. Soon, Faern became covered in blood, fresh blood flowed from Elder Klive¡¯s chest as his heart was nearly dug out, and Stuart almost lost an eye...


    ¡°Roke, you guys attack too!¡± Seeing that the Pharaoh was still this fast under the tenfold gravity, Yang Ling felt grave as he waved his hand to order the Corpse Wizard King, the Dark Dragon King, and the rest to join in the assault. He silently recited the Wizard Mantra,unching multiple waves of Soul Roar and Soul Assimting Light Rays from the crystal skull in his hand, directly attacking the soul of the Pharaoh.


    Having subjugated the Soul Energy of over a hundred evil demons and forming the Soul Vapor, the power of his soul attacks increased by several times, or even tenfold. Even Evelyn and the rest who were standing nearby felt their heads be a blur, much less the Pharaoh, who was the target of the attacks!


    ¡°Ah... Ancient Wizard? Not possible, how could there still be Ancient Wizards on the continent?¡±


    After being caught off guard, the Pharaoh let out a pathetic cry as he got struck by Yang Ling¡¯s soul attacks. The Pharaoh looked at Yang Ling sitting cross-legged in the Great Wizard Altar in disbelief. His actions and reaction speed became slower in that instant, allowing Faern, Elder Klive, and the others to strike. The Pharaoh quickly suffered from fatal damage. Several of his ribs were broken, and his entire body had been burnt to a crisp. He dropped the Staff of Life in his intense pain, yet still gripped the Teleportation Portal tightly.


    While tolerating the intense pain and teleporting outward, the Pharaoh clenched his teeth as he looked at the serious wounds on his body. He silently recited an incantation and a massive amount of Magical Energy welled out, all of them being infused into the Teleportation Portal. ¡°Hahaha, sinners who dare barge into the tomb, go and die; go and die all of you!¡±


    After absorbing the massive amount of the Pharaoh¡¯s Magical Energy, the hoop-like Teleportation Portal released rings of silver light, turning into a wide Teleportation Portal in the blink of an eye. Without waiting for the people to react, a deafening roar came from the other side of the Teleportation Portal as a ferocious-looking head gradually appeared, releasing a suffocating, terrifying aura.


    ¡°Not good, the evil demons roaming within the Graveyard of Deities and Demons!¡±


    Looking at the two-horned head revealing itself bit by bit through the Teleportation Portal, sensing the nketing sinister aura, Elder Brent shouted in shock, pouncing forward without hesitation. If he allowed the evil demons from the Graveyard of Deities and Demons to charge out, no one would be able to leave the underground tomb alive!

 Chapter 416: Blue-blooded Man

    <h4>Chapter 416: Blue-blooded Man</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Hahaha, go and die; all of you can go and die!¡± Looking at the ferocious head of the evil demon with two horns, sensing the ice-cold aura nketing the area, the Pharaoh Mobli who was enveloped in a ball of ck light, let out a burst of manicughter.


    If he was still alive, he naturally would not have recklessly opened the Teleportation Portal and allowed the evil demons roaming within the Graveyard of Deities and Demons to freely enter the Tailun Continent. However, tens of thousands of yearster, the Thebes Empire had long ceased to exist, and his nsmen had all been buried into the underground tomb a long time ago. To prevent the people who had barged into the underground tomb from disturbing the slumber of his nsmen, he did not care about what kind of disaster the evil demons of the Graveyard of Deities and Demons would inflict on the Tailun Continent after he opened the Teleportation Portal.


    Activating the Teleportation Portal required the expenditure of a substantial amount of Magical Energy, and if he was not careful, he would also be attacked by the evil demons. Unless he had absolutely no choice, the Pharaoh definitely would not have used such a technique. However, now that he was severely injured, he no longer a choice!


    He could still deal with Faern, Elder Klive, and the others, but Elder Brent, who was in the middle of the formation, made him feel a heavy pressure. The Ancient Wizard Yang Ling caught him off guard even more, making him extremely cautious.


    Even though he had never seen the legendary Ancient Wizards while he was alive, the powerful Pharaoh of the first generation had died by the hands of an Ancient Wizard. He left behind an rming piece of memory for his nsmen before he died. After every generation of Pharaohs came of age, they allmitted to memory the indefensible soul attacks of the Ancient Wizards.


    The Pharaoh of thest generation Mobli could sense the unique power of the Ancient Wizards within Yang Ling¡¯s body. Even though the power was still not fully established as it was far weaker than the Ancient Wizard in the memories of the Pharaoh of the first generation, he could still be said to be a crisis akin to an earthquake to his nsmen. If the unfortunate event urred that Yang Ling managed to find where the location of the true tomb, none of the Pharaoh¡¯s slumbering nsmen would be able to wait until the reincarnation day arrived.


    To the generations of Pharaohs, Ancient Wizards that could control souls were much more terrifying than the greatest Undead Spellcasters in history!


    Roar...


    Supported by the Pharaoh¡¯s Magical Energy, the Teleportation Portal grew in width. The head of the evil demon got increasingly clearer; its dense scales were clearly visible. Perhaps it had sensed the aura of humans or caught the scent of the thick, metallic stench of blood in the za. It raised its head and let out a deafening roar. Dust filled the air in the za. Wherever the soundwave passed, the people felt as though they had been hit by a heavy hammer, their bodies trembling, some even spitting out blood.


    ¡°Wind Ripple Dagger!¡±


    At the critical moment, Elder Brent arrived fast as the wind. He unleashed the Deity¡¯s Domain and tens of thousands of de-like Wind Daggers flew out, instantly slicing up the immobile Pharaoh, inflicting multiple wounds on the Pharaoh¡¯s body. In his intense pain, the Pharaoh could no longer continue sustaining the Magical Energy he was supplying to the Teleportation Portal. The Teleportation Portal shrank rapidly.


    Roar...


    Seeing that the Teleportation Portal was about to close, the evil demon who was about to step out roared loudly, trying its best to squeeze itself out. Unfortunately, without the support of Magical Energy, the Teleportation Portal shrunk quickly, turning back into a small hoop in the blink of an eye. Other than the roar of the evil demon still reverberating around the za, everything returned to normal.


    ¡°Quick, snatch the Teleportation Portal, quick!¡±


    After recovering from their shock, looking at the pitch-ck Teleportation Portal that had fallen to the ground, Faern, Klive, and the others pounced forward quickly, hoping to snatch the Teleportation Portal before the heavily injured Pharaoh came to his senses. Even though they were immensely fast, they were still unexpectedly one step toote!


    The heavily injured Pharaoh enveloped in ck light grabbed the Teleportation Portal by his side and clenched his teeth, struggling to stand up. He said, ¡°Divine-level Expert, hehe, to think that even a Divine-level Expert is offering me his life!¡±


    The Pharaoh Mobli had noticed his strength the moment Elder Brent attacked. In this world, other than the power and the pressure of a Divine-level Expert¡¯s domain, what else could render him immobile in such a short amount of time? Other than a Divine-level Expert, who else could turn tens of thousands of Wind Daggers into de auras?


    One Ancient Wizard was already enough of a headache, how could he deal with another Divine-level Expert?


    Seeing Faern, Stuart, and the rest stare at the Teleportation Portal, raring to go, then seeing Elder Brent ready to strike at any time, then looking at Yang Ling, who was rumored to be an Ancient Wizard with the ability to control souls, sitting cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar, the Pharaoh Mobli clenched his teeth and decisively rotated a ring on his right index finger.


    As the Pharaoh of thest generation, as thest surviving member of his n, he understood his destiny. Ten thousand years ago, he had already made the necessary ns and preparations.


    In order to protect the true underground tomb, in order to protect his slumbering nsmen, he had no other choice!


    The Pharaoh¡¯s actions were very obscure. The people present only sensed that something was off when a majestic ripple of earth element magic suddenly appeared in the air. Faern, Klive, and the rest of the group had intended to just charge forward without a care when a ring of pale yellow light appeared beside the Pharaoh, forcefully blocking off the group¡¯s attacks.


    ¡°Hahaha, sinners who dare step into this tomb, seize the time to pray. In front of the Holy Land Armor, all attacks will lose their effects!¡± The Pharaohughed loudly as he saw Faern and the rest manically attacking him. There was a merciless glint in his eyes and his expression twisted. He said, ¡°Having a Divine-level Expert and an Ancient Wizard offering their lives to me is better than being buried with a million warriors, hahaha!¡±


    After giving the group an evil re, the Pharaoh started muttering an incantation, his intonation clear. The ck light that had been enveloping him seeped into his body a shred at a time, revealing the wounds inflicted by the Wind Ripple Dagger. Strangely, the blood that was oozing out of the wounds was as blue as the sky, incredibly unique!


    Blue-blooded man?


    Seeing the Pharaoh of thest generation slowly unveil his true appearance, looking at the fresh blood seeping out of his wounds, the group could not recover from their daze for the longest time. Yang Ling, who was sitting cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar, was no exception!


    Even though he had encountered his fair share of surprises after havinge to the Tailun Continent, witnessing magic spells and Battle Energy unimaginable to the world he hade from, not to mention seeing the monster-like Beastmen and alluring beauties from different races ¨C Yang Ling could never have expected that there were blue-blooded men in this world!


    Just where is the Tailun Continent?


    Could this so-called dimension be a faraway or a distant sr system?


    Back when he was studying in college, ady had once told him a story about blue-blooded men being aliens while in his embrace. Yang Ling shook his head in confusion.


    ¡°Not good, that is an explosion spell. Quick, quick, stop that maniac!¡± The group was incredibly shocked. However, after hearing the intonations muttered by the Pharaoh, Elder Brent quickly came to his senses, raising his hand and striking down with the Space Severing Technique.


    ¡°Quick, go!¡±


    ¡°Attack him together, quick!¡±


    ...


    With Elder Brent¡¯s reminder and demonstration, Faern, Stuart, and the rest of the group attacked together, all of themunching their fierce attacks on the Pharaoh¡¯s magical barrier, the so-called Holy Land Armor. Unexpectedly, after a series of powerful attacks, the pale yellow light shook but did not scatter, forcefully blocking off the group¡¯s attacks. It was clear that the ring on the Pharaoh¡¯s finger was something exceptional.


    ¡°Hahaha, go and die; go and die together!¡± After condensing all of his Magical Energy into a small orb, the Pharaoh Mobliughed loudly. He had wanted to fully cast the explosion technique when his line of sight wavered, a human figure suddenly appearing before him. Following that, a sharp dagger urately pierced through his heart, which caused the Magical Energy condensed within his body to scatter, wasting his efforts.


    At the critical moment, Yang Ling instantly teleported to the side of the Pharaoh using the Earth Evasion Technique and unleashed a fatal blow. The Holy Land Armor released by the mysterious ring was extremely powerful, and even the Divine-level Expert Brent could not do anything to it at that point in time. However, that did not mean that it was absolutely safe within the barrier.


    An ordinary person could only attack the Pharaoh after they dispelled the Holy Land Armor, but Yang Ling was different. In the Imprisonment Restriction, teleporting to the side of the Pharaoh using the Earth Evasion Technique was extremely easy!


    After coldly observing the battle for some time, Yang Ling had finally found a rare opportunity, seeding in his surprise attack while the Pharaoh was least cautious!


    After having his heart stabbed by Yang Ling, the Pharaoh turned pale, his body stumbling. The pale yellow Holy Land Armor scattered. However, just as the people present were thinking that the severely injured Pharaoh was undoubtedly going to die, a surprising scene ensued!


    The Pharaoh let out a pathetic wail, then ck light welled out around his body. He advanced and wrapped his hands tightly around Yang Ling¡¯s neck. He instantly let out a massive burst of strength, as if a volcano had just erupted within him, his ten withered fingers akin to metal bars, clenching tighter and tighter, instantly suffocating Yang Ling.


    Revival?


    In his rm, Yang Ling fiercelyunched a fist onto the Pharaoh¡¯s nose. A dull thud sounded as the Pharaoh¡¯s bridge of his nose got deeply bashed into his face, his eyeballs almost being squeezed out. Unexpectedly, the Pharaoh did not release his hand. Instead he strangled Yang Ling with even more force. Fortunately, Yang Ling¡¯s body had been strengthened multiple times under the effects of the Body Honing Wizard Mantra. Otherwise, even a tiger¡¯s neck would have been broken by this insane Pharaoh, much less an average person!


    If one punch is not enough, then two punches, three punches...


    Yang Ling held his breath and clenched his fist tightly, raining his fist onto the head of the Pharaoh, treating it like a sandbag. He even shot his knee fiercely upward, breaking the Pharaoh¡¯s genitals. Finally, seeing that the Pharaoh was not going to release his hand with hisst breath, Yang Ling decided to reverse the situation and forcibly strangled the Pharaoh¡¯s neck. He broke his neck, chewed out his throat, and even consumed his blood... The two of them rolled around on the ground.


    Seeing the beast-like Pharaoh refuse to release his hand, then seeing Yang Ling turn red after holding his breath, the group charged forward in shock. The Dark Dragon King and the Corpse Wizard King raised their speeds to the maximum in their rm, pushing aside the people blocking their way as they charged forward without a care. Unexpectedly, just as they were about to tear the Pharaoh into shreds, an rming scene ensued!


    While Yang Ling and the Pharaoh were in a lethal deadlock, they identally fell into the crevice made by the rising coffin. There were no sounds of impact for the longest time! Even more strangely, after a creak was heard, the immensely deep crevice quickly mended itself, disappearing in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 417: Underground Palace

    <h4>Chapter 417: Underground Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Just after dropping into the unfathomably deep underground hole, Yang Ling felt that something was not right. Just as he was getting ready to use the Earth Evasion Spell to teleport out, unexpectedly, the detestable Pharaoh King not only did not loosen his grip, but he gripped him even more tightly, like he wanted Yang Ling to perish together with him. Kicking and hitting him, and even tearing his throat open with his teeth were to no avail. Yang Ling just could not get rid of him. The other party¡¯s hands were like metal pincers, holding his neck in a death grip.


    Was this fellow a human or a ghost?


    The bone of the Pharaoh King¡¯s throat has been broken, his testicles had been cracked open, and that with the injuries all over his body, the Pharaoh King was still able to strangle him tightly and not let go. His had more strength than the Dark Dragon King. Seeing that, Yang Ling wondered if this long-dead for a thousand years, but resurrected Pharaoh King was human or ghost. The Pharaoh King had such serious injuries but he is not dead yet. That¡¯s really uncanny!


    Yang Ling might be surprised, but he did not know that the Pharaoh King Mobli, who actually only had a bit of life left in him, was more surprised than Yang Ling, and had endless grievances toin.


    The ring on his index finger was no ordinary ring. It was the Ring of the Earth, and so-called the Divine Weapon of strongest defense. ording to legend, it was left behind by a top Expert from an Alternate Dimension after he fell into the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. The first Pharaoh King risked his life to bring it back form the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. After generations of Pharaoh Kings had explored the ring, they found that they only needed to expand part of their Magical Energy to cast the astonishing Holy Land Armor, and could even boost his defenses with Ground Guardian.


    The Holy Land Armor could form into a light yellow glow, defending against the enemy¡¯s magical and physical attacks, like a shield. The more Magical Energy one had, the bigger the range and the longer the time of its protection. Not only could it give caster an increasedyer of protection, it could also protect the people around the caster. It was powerful beyondpare.


    The power of the Holy Land Armor was astonishing, butpared to the Ground Guardian, it was extremely different.


    With the Ground Guardian, not only would it cause the caster to be extremely strong, his body would also be hardened to an unbelievable state. No matter how matter how hard one got hit, he would be able to live as long as his Magical Energy had not been exhausted. Only by relying on the Ring of the Earth, then the previous Pharaoh Kings had the ability go into the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons to look for what they needed. The only disadvantage was that it needed huge amounts of Magical Energy to sustain. The harder the hit, the more Magical Energy would be used, and the time it would be able to be used would be shortened.


    Moreover, ording the note left behind by the first Pharaoh King, only Divine Level Experts had the ability to use the Ring of the Earth. If one used it forcefully without having enough power and capability, not only be the time of usage be limited, but there would also be serious side effects. Within a few months, one¡¯s limbs would go numb, even paralyzed. It definitely could not be used without serious consideration, and only at critical moments.


    The Ancient Wizard was a fellow who could control souls. The Pharaoh King Mobli understood that to his n that was in deep sleep, this fellow Yang Ling was more terrifying than the Divine Level Expert Brent. So, he kept casting the Ground Guardian to deal with Yang Ling, regardless of consequences. He was going to strangle Yang Ling to death, but he did not expect it to be like strangling a metal pole, there was not much effect even after strangling him for a long time. On the contrary, he suffered wave after higher waves of counterattacks by Yang Ling!


    ±ÇÁº¹Ç±»ÔÒ¶Ï,ÑÛÖé²îµã±¬ÁÑ;ºí¹Ç±»Äó¶Ï,Æø¹Ü¶¼±»Ò§ÆÆ;ÄÚÔàÈçÊÜ´¸»÷,ÉõÖÁ,Ãü¸ù×ÓÒ²±»ºÝºÝµØ¶¥ÆÆ.....


    His nose bridge was smashed and broken, his eyeballs nearly burst, his throat bones were twisted till broken, his windpipe were bitten through, his internal organs fet like it was hit by a hammer, even his penis was ruthlessly hit till it tore...


    Under Yang Ling¡¯s stormy attacks, the Pharaoh King Mobli was in so much pain that his body tremored in waves. He was in such agony that he might as well be dead. The Ground Guardian might have helped him to block most of that attacks, but was unable to help him to get rid of the bone deep and agonizing pain. Yang Ling was simply too strong, and even more terrifying than the legendary Giant Dragon. One punch was all it took to let someone be in agonizing pain!


    The ck cave was unfathomably deep. The speed at which the two of them fell got faster and faster. Yang Ling also got more and more anxious. If he still could not get rid of the detestable Pharaoh King, he feared that even if did not get strangled to death, he would also fall to his death!


    Faced with the threat to his life, Yang Ling thoroughly exploded.


    Hended a punch with his right fist, right onto the Pharaoh King¡¯s chest. One punch, two punches... He smashed a bloody hole in the other party¡¯s chest. He then put his hand inside to tug, pull and smash, wanting to give the bitterly holding on Pharaoh King, a taste of what it really meant to be better off dead!


    The Ground Guardian might be astonishingly powerful, but it neededrge amounts of Magical Energy. If he had arge amount of Magical Energy to support him, the Pharaoh King naturally would not have been worried about Yang Ling being able to break through his bodily defenses. Unfortunately he had used up arge amount of Magical Energy in the process of resurrection. After that, while activating that Teleportation Portal, he had also used up quite a bit of magical Energy. Without enough Magical Energy as support, the effect of the Ground Guardian was greatly reduced. So under Yang Ling¡¯s storm-like attacks, he was reduced to feeling like he would be better off dead.


    The speed of the two of them falling got faster and faster. After an unknown period of time, Yang Ling¡¯s eyes brightened. He had finally seen the hard floor. Unfortunately, even though the Pharaoh King was dazed and confused from his serious injuries, and was at the brink of breaking down, his hands were still holding on tightly onto Yang Ling¡¯s neck. The Pharaoh King¡¯s hands were harder than Star Metal. They would not move no matter how hard it was tugged and it was not crushed no matter how hard it was smashed. The hands were harder than the chest and skull It was as if the Pharaoh King¡¯s entire physical strength and energy were focused onto his two hands.


    Hmph, I don¡¯t believe I won¡¯t be able to crush this fellow to death this time round!


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the ground, Yang Ling suddenly thought of an idea while in a panic, and forcefully put the Pharaoh King¡¯s body beneath him so the Pharaoh King could be Yang Ling¡¯s air mattress and break his fall.


    Bang...


    After a dull thud, the two of them smashed hard against the hard surface of the ground. Yang Ling was jolted into seeing stars and felt the blood rushing to his head. The Pharaoh King who was crushed beneath him, was in an even worse state. He was almost ttened into a meat pancake and was a horrible sight to bear. His remaining Magical Energy was no longer enough to sustain the Ground Guardian, and his arms became weaker and weaker.


    The ground was very hard and was paved with tile after tile of hard stone bs. If the third level of the Tomb was a basketball court, then the position they were in now was the size of an extremelyrge golf course. There were many valuables like shiny gems and crystals on the left side. There were even many transparent Crystal coffins, with life like corpses lying inside each one. On the right, was a ridiculously humongous flying Magical Beast,ying on the ground, unmoving. There was no soul waves or auraing from it. In that instant, Yang Ling did not know if it was a fellow long dead for many years, or a very life-like stone sculpture.


    Could it be, that this crypt deep underground was the real Underground Tomb?


    .


    In shock, Yang Ling felt his brain, which had been jolted into drowsiness, suddenly awake. He keenly felt that the Pharaoh King¡¯s hands, which were tightly locked around his neck, start to be weaker and weaker. In joy, he forcefully started to pry apart the other party¡¯s fingers bit by bit,


    ¡°Hmph, go to hell!¡± After struggling to take a breath, Yang Ling coldly snorted, and broke the other party¡¯s finger bones one by one with cracking sounds. He then stood up and lightly rubbed his bruised neck.


    ¡°Death, to... To a Pharaoh King, it¡¯s nothing to fear!¡± Maybe, it was the pain from getting his finger bones broken, maybe it was the momentary consciousness just before death, but the Pharaoh King, who was smashed beyond recognition, actually had ast breath of life left. ¡°Even if I¡¯m dead, you would not be able to leave, hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, even if we were to die, at least you¡¯ll die first!¡± Looking at the Pharaoh King smashed beyond recognition, Yang Ling smiled coldly. ¡°If I can teleport onto your back for a sneak attack, I naturally have a way to teleport out of here. Of course, since you are so weing and generous in inviting me to the rea Underground Tomb here, it would be rude of me to reject your good intentions and not to bring something away with me!¡±


    ¡°You... What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Looking at the cold glint shing in Yang Ling¡¯s eyes, the Pharaoh King, who was momentarily fully conscious before death, felt a jolt in his heart, and realized he had made a huge mistake. At first he thought that he could cast the Ground Guardian, and strangle this Ancient Wizard Yang Ling to death and end this threat once and for all. He did not expect them to identally fall into the cave in the struggle, and even more so, he did not expect the other party to survive a fall from such height, and evene out unscathed. He had invited disaster into his home!


    The Ancient Wizard was the so-called controller of souls. If he died, who would be there to stop Yang Ling from destroying the Underground Tomb, and what could he do to rescue his sleeping nsmen?


    After realizing that he had made a big mistake, the Pharaoh King was unable to die in peace. ¡°My Lord, if you can let my sleeping nsmen off, I can give you all the fotunes of the Thebes Empire, and tell you the way out. I can give you whatever you need...¡±


    ¡°Hehe, wrong Lord Mobli, you¡¯re wrong!¡± Looking at the Pharaoh King who only knew to beg for mercy at this point, and looking at the Teleportation Portal crumpled in his hand, Yang Ling smiled coldly. ¡°What¡¯s yours is mine. All these around us is mine, including the secrets in your mind. I have a way to get what I need, without needing you to tell me!¡±


    After confirming that the Pharaoh King was close to death and had only one breath of life left, Yang Ling at cross-legged on he ground beside him without hesitation, and slowly stretched out his right hand. He was preparing to tamper his soul, and retrieve his memories. By then, he naturally would understand how to find his way out and the real secret behind the Underground Tomb.


    ¡°No...¡±


    Hearing the Elegy sounding from within the crypt, and feeling a chill creep in from his brain, the Pharaoh King Mobli struggled with all his strength, intending to make ast ditch attempt at countering. Unfortunately, the bones within his body were almost all smashed or snapped by Yang Ling, and his Magical Energy had been exhausted. He tried everything he could, but was unable to even stand up, and was even unable to cast a small fireball. He felt his consciousness fading, and his body getting colder and colder...


    ¡°The Undead that should not have risen, now rest in peace!¡± Looking at the Pharaoh King whose soul was about to fade away, Yang Ling made ast hand signal, and quickly tampered his soul.


    Although he did not feel any signs of life or the energy pulses of souls, he did not know why, but he kept having this ominous feeling in his heart, as if something horrible was about to happen. The pagoda-shaped mark between his brows was lightly pulsing, and getting hotter and hotter.


    This Underground Tomb was really too strange. Nobody could guarantee there would not be another fellow who would jump out. Looking at the transparent coffins at a distance, his hairs stood on their ends. If every one of them were as wicked and difficult to handle like the Pharaoh King, he would not be able to take the torture no matter how powerful he was.

 Chapter 418: Divine Level Magical Beast

    <h4>Chapter 418: Divine Level Magical Beast</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After tampering the Pharaoh King Mobli¡¯s soul, shreds of soul appeared in Yang Ling¡¯s mind. His Mental Energy and sixth sense improved again. At the same time, he sessfully obtained the Pharaoh King¡¯s memories, and discovered many secrets unknown to others.


    As it was, the humongous flying Magical Beast in the crypt was known as the Golden Roc and was a Divine Level Magical Beast. It could fly up to thousands of miles with a p of its wings, being able to travel at lightning speed. What was more incredible was that it could rely on Divine Power and its lightning speed to break through time and space, flying in the terrifying currents of space and time. In other words, it could travel to and from various dimensions.


    The ancestor of the Pharaoh came from a Dimension known as Antis. A very, very long time ago, the first generation Pharaoh King led part of his nsmen, riding upon the Golden Roc, to an unknown Dimension, ready to mine urgently needed Blue Crystal Ores. Unexpectedly, on their way, they encountered a space particle storm. Even though they escaped death and rode away on the injured Golden Roc, thy unintentionally came to a mysterious ce.


    Unintentionally, they had barged into the dangerous Graveyard of the Deities and Demons!


    Just as they had one harrowing escape, the first generation Pharaoh King had not even taken a short break on the foreignnd, they were forcefully chased off by an elder who hurried over after having heard the news. In the ensuing conflict, both parties attacked each other.


    After a totally chaotic battle, the mysterious elder was gravely injured and fell to the ground. Treasures like the Teleportation Portal and the Ring of the Earth fell to the ground. The mysterious elder then retreated hastily, and had no time to pick the treasures up, leaving them behind. Before he left, he sent a Magical Message, summoning a group of fearsome and ferocious evil demons.


    The mysterious elder might be gravely wounded, but the first generation Pharaoh King also suffered from great losses!


    Seven or eight out of every ten of his elite men were gone. The ligaments and tendons of the first generation Pharoah King were almostpletely broken. Even though he slowly recoveredter on, but it left behind a fataltent danger, so that an Ancient Wizard couldter on take advantage of it.


    The Pharaoh King was the center of the n. To the nsmen, his injury did not bode well for the n. But, this was not the most frightening thing to have happened!


    Even though it had broken through the space particle storm in the currents of space and time, the Divine Level Magical Beast, the Golden Roc had already been gravely wounded. After barging into the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons, in order to defend against the mysterious and powerful elder, it again took the brunt of his attacks, his injuries getting more and more serious.


    After fighting off the first wave of evil demons with difficulty, the Divine Level Golden Roc tore through space and time, and with itsst breath, carried everyone away from the terrifying Graveyard of the Deities and Demons. Afternding on the Tailun Continent, its injuries were already so severe that it was beyond help. It could not help but seal itself away, and wait for its nsmen to help it, slowly healing its own severe injures during its endless waiting.


    The gravely wounded Divine Level Magical Beast, the Golden Roc had made the wisest choice, but it did not expect that this wait wouldst ten thousand years!


    The first generation Pharaoh King led his nsmen and stubbornly survived on Tailun Continent, and built the Underground Tomb. He moved the Golden Roc and his dead nsmen deep into the Underground Tomb for safekeeping. He hoped that one day, he would be able to find the Natural Spirit Treasure to help the Golden Roc to heal rapidly. He also hoped that one day, his nsmen in Antis would be able to find him and his party.


    To fulfil his wishes, Pharaoh Kings ofter generations sealed away the corpses of the dead nsmen and their descendants, and relied on the power of the powerful Thebes Empire to search for all sorts of treasures from everywhere. They even used the Teleportation Portal to enter the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons. Unfortunately, ten thousand years had passed, and the Crystal coffins in the Underground Tomb had be numerous and covered a huge area, yet no one had been able to find the treasure that would resurrect the Divine Level Magical Beast, the Golden Roc, nor had any nsmen from Antise.


    Treasures from the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons?


    After keeping away various treasures like the Space Ring, Ring of the Earth and the Teleportation Portal on the Pharaoh King¡¯s body, Yang Ling looked at the Teleportation Portal carved with runes, and looked at the astonishingly powerful Ring of the Earth. After being overjoyed, he was filled with doubt.


    ording to the Pharaoh King Mobli¡¯s memories, the first generation Pharaoh King was not someone that an ordinary Divine Level Expert was a match for, not to mention the Golden Roc Magical Beast that was astonishingly powerful even within Antis itself. The power and capabilities of a Divine Level Magical Beast that could break through space and time, and fly in the currents of space and time, were definitely something that could not be overlooked. Compared to Elder Brent who had been trapped in the Underground Tomb for thousands of years, it was definitely many times more powerful!


    Although there were only a few soldiers left, but back then, the first generation Pharaoh King and his party were still able to rule the whole of Tailun Continent and build the gret Thebes Empire. He could only imagine how powerful they were at the height of their power, but, they were still gravely injured by the mysterious elder!


    He had a Teleportation Portal that would allow him toe and go from the Graeyard of the Deities and Demons freely, and could challenge hundreds of Antis warriors by himself, and seriously injure the powerful Pharaoh King and a Divine Level Magical Beast, the Golden Roc ...


    If Yang Ling was shocked by a head poking out of the Teleportation Portal, and how anevil demon was almost sent over to the Underground Tomb by the Teleportation Portal, then the mysterious elder within the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons had truly astounded him. He was unable to imagine exactly how terrifyingly powerful the mysterious elder might be!


    The scope of this world and howplicated things were, far exceeded his own imagination!


    Shaking his head, Yang Ling wore the Ring of the Earth, and kept the Teleportation Portal in the Space Ring, then carefully examined the huge crypt. Aftering into contact with Elder Brent, and gaining ess to the Pharaoh King Mobli¡¯s memories, he realized that there were still many things he did not know and understand in this strange world.


    The whole underground crypt could be divided into three zones. One zone was used to store thousands of years worth of umted fortunes of the Thebes Empire, one zone was used to put the ice-cold Crystal coffins, and thergest zone was where the Divine Level Magical Beast, the Golden Rocid, unmoving.


    After ruling the continent for thousands of years, the sessive generations of Pharaoh Kings had umted and astonishing amount of fortunes. There were countless gem stones, huge amounts of top quality Crystals, and even boxes and boxes of strange items... Even if he wore Space Rings on all ten of his fingers, Yang Ling guessed that he would not be able to fit everything in. Thankfully, he still had a Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space with a broad expense ofnd. He would not reject anything. The more the merrier.


    The Tribesmen who came with the first generation Pharaoh King to the Tailun Continent were not many. Many of them who settled in Tailun Continent only had one child to carry on the line. Many of them did not even leave any descendants behind. But, after a few thousand years, thebined number of them were not few. The transparent Crystal coffines were densely packed across arge area.


    Every coffin was filled with an inky green fluid, with a light scent of formaldehyde. If he had gussed correctly, this was why the corpses were so life-like even after ten thousand years. It was vastly different from the rumors that were being spread on the outside.


    ording to the memories of the Pharaoh King Mobli, all the nsmen who had died would be soaked in a solution like this, in the hopes of being resurrected one day on the altar in Antis. Only the servants or soldiers who were buried together would have their organs removed, and bandaged with a cloth to be dried out mummies.


    The underground crypt was huge, but just the Divine Level Magical Beast, the Golden Roc,ying on the floor, had already taken up half the space.


    Looking at the Golden Rocying on the ground like a mountain that was more than ten stories high, and the body that was fully covered with hard scales that even the Blood Elf Dagger could not stab through, and looking again at cold light glinting off the giant ws, Yang Ling as astounded beyond belief. He could not imagine how powerful its attack abilities would be if it were resurrected!


    If he had such a strong and top level Magical Beast, not to mention the Church¡¯s vengeance, it would definitely be no problem for him to even directly attack the Holy city and destroy the entire Church!


    Whoosh...


    Just as Yang Ling was preparing to circle a few times around the Golden Roc, the ground suddenly started to shake. The gem stones and crystals piled high into a small hill started to slide down with rustling sounds. Dust started falling away from the walls, and pieces of rocks started falling from above him...


    Earthquake, or...


    After feeling that the ground was sinking bit by bit, Yang Ling looked grave. In that moment, he did not know if it was an earthquake he encountered by coincidence, or he had identally triggered some ultimate restriction of the Underground Tomb. The structure of the Underground Tomb was unique. The would Underground Tomb could copse in an instant. If he could not escape in time, Yang Ling feared that he really would be buried alive and apany the Pharaoh King! In great shock, he had no time to look at everything in detail and just used the Object Assimtion Restriction to keep away all items of value, including gem stones and crystals.


    After swallowing a few handfuls of Magical Beasts Blood Orbs, and emptying all the umted fortunes of the sessive Pharaoh Kings in batches, Yang Ling had no time to rest. He quickly walked around the underground crypt to see if there were any treasures he might have missed out. The Thebes Empire, in history, controlled a huge expanse ofnd. At its peak, it ruled over half the people on the continent. Surely the items that the sessive Pharaoh Kings had kept into the underground crypt were all hard to find treasures. Naturally, he could not let a rare opportunity like this pass.


    Rumble...


    The shaking in the Underground Tomb was getting stronger and stronger. Piece after piece of huge rocks smashed downwards one after and other. The ground was nting more and more. After turning his body sideways to avoid a huge rock that brushed past him, Yang Ling looked at the Divine Level Magical Beast, the Golden Roc,ying unmoving on the ground. He gritted his teeth, and expanded a huge amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy to keep this Magical Beast into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, regardless of consequences. He then used the Earth Evasion Spell to teleport out of there. The Underground Tomb was filled with pulses of hidden energy, so he was unable to teleport directly to the surface, but he should have not much trouble teleporting to the third level of the Underground Tomb.


    There were treasures everywhere in the underground crypt. Not to mention everything else, just the Crystal coffins the sessive Pharaoh Kings were deep asleep in, were no ordinary items. Unfortunately, after using the Object Assimtion Restriction a few times over arge area, Yang Ling¡¯s Wizard Power and Mental Energy were at a low. If he were to forcefully attempt to keep away the Crystal coffins, he was afraid that he might not even have enough Wizard Power left to cast the Earth Evasion Spell to teleport out. Furthermore, the Underground Tomb was copsing at a faster rate. If he did not quickly get out of there, he really might have to be buried alive together with the previous generations of Pharaoh Kings!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The Underground Tomb was copsing more and more rapidly. Huge stones fell like rain. Unfathomably deep cracks formed on the ground. Water even gushed in huge amounts from many of the cracks. After teleporting to the third level, Yang Ling saw that a nearby Teleportation Formation was about to be destroyed by a falling giant rock that was lightning fast. Yang Ling was stunned and teleported straight over while gritting his teeth. Just as he used the Teleportation Formation to teleport out, a loud bang was heard from behind him. He was nearly buried alive in a pile of rocks.


    One formation, two formations, three formations...


    Every time he got out of a Magical Formation, Yang Ling immediately teleported to the next Teleportation Formation like mad, teleporting out of there one formation at a time, and swallowing Magical Beast Blood Orbs a handful at a time to replenish lost Wizard Power and Mental Energy. Every time was a close shave, rushing to leave before the Magical Formations werepletely destroyed. Just as he reached the surface , the whole Underground Tomb sunkpletely with a ¡®rumble¡¯ sound, revealing arge hole like it had been hit by a meteorite. Maybe there was a hidden river running underground, or maybe there was a huge source of a spring deep within the Underground Tomb, but within a short period of time, huge amounts of spring water gushed out into the hole. It filled up more and more, slowly forming a hugeke.

 Chapter 419: Charming Spring Light

    <h4>Chapter 419: Charming Spring Light</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°My Lord, my Lord...¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang...¡±


    ...


    After seeing the silhouette of Yang Ling, the people like the Corpse Wizard King and the Dark Dragon King rushed towards him in joy. Among them, was the Mermaid Evelyn, whose eyes were red.


    After Yang Ling was pulled into the unfathomably deep cave by the crazed Pharaoh King Mobli, people like the Corpse Wizard King and Brent tried all means, in hopes of rescuing Yang Ling, who was not known to be dead or alive. Helpless after the cave closed up, with the ground hard beyond belief. After digging for three inches, they realized that there was only hard soul and loose rock, and there was no cave. It was strange beyond belief.


    After getting nothing from half a day¡¯s hard work, there was a bad feeling amongst the people. People like the Corpse Wizard King and Immet looked grave, and did not speak a word, just digging at the hard surface like crazy. If there were no tools, they dug with their hands. The Mermaid Evelyn on the other hand, just clutched anxiously at the Staff of Life that was hard toe by. Thinking of Yang Ling¡¯s voice and smiling expression, her eyes went red, and she silently prayed for him.


    The items on the Pharaoh King were definitely great treasures that were not to be missed. After not being able to get the Teleportation Portal, the various powerful factions were extremely interested in the Staff of Life that had dropped onto the ground.


    Evelyn, with her quick reflexes, quickly grabbed the Staff of Life and hugged it tightly to herself, but was immediately surrounded by the various factions, a great battle waiting to erupt anytime. If not for the fact that the Corpse Wizard King had led the Magical Beasts Army in support of Evelyn and that the various powerful factions gave Yang Ling face and did not want to make him an enemy, Evelyn would definitely not be able to keep her precious Staff of Life.


    Her wish might have been fulfilled and she had gotten the Staff of Life, but unexpectedly, Yang Ling who had been her great supporter...


    After escaping from the copsing Underground Tomb, and seeing the lucky survivors of Troops and adventurers teleporting out one by one, but with no sign of Yang Ling, Evelyn¡¯s heart was suffering from waves of agony, and people like the Corpse Wizard King and the Dark Dragon King looked grave. Even though no one was willing to admit it, but everyone knew that under this kind of circumstances, Yang Ling had no chance of survival.


    No one expected that just as the Underground Tomb was about topletely copse, a miracle happened!


    ¡°Hehehe, the Pharaoh King wanted to drag me along to apany him in his death, but then he found me too poor, so he let me escape again!¡± Looking at the overjoyed people around him, Yang Ling smiled.


    This time round, even though he nearly died in the hands of the crazed Pharaoh King, it was a blessing in disguise and he got his hands on rich spoils of battle. There was not much more that needed to be said about how valuable the Teleportation Portal and the Ring of the Earth were, but just the umted fortunes like gem stones and top quality crystals of the generations of Pharaoh Kings were enough for him to enjoy. If he were to change them all into Purple Crystal Coins, he believed that not just in this lifetime, he would not even be able to finish spending it all in his next lifetime!


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, what happened after you fell into the cave?¡± Seeing that Yang Ling had sessfully escaped, people like Elder Klive and Stuart came closer at the same time, asking about the Pharaoh King¡¯s whereabouts in a roundabout way, unable to let go of the Teleportation Portal.


    ¡°Aye, it¡¯s embarrassing for me to speak of it!¡± Yang Ling was very clear what the Elder Klive really meant by his question. After shaking his head, he continued, ¡°After being identally dragged into the unfathomably deep cave by the Pharaoh Kng Mobli, I was not able to react before hitting my head hard on a hard piece of rock. When I woke up, I discovered that I had fallen on top of a protruding stone b. There was a unfathomably deep hole beside it. I guess the Pharaoh must have continued falling into the hole. Thankfully before the Underground Tomb had copsed, a crack appeared near the stone b. If not, I would really have been buried alive to apany the crazed old fellow in death!¡±


    ording the Pharaoh King Mobli¡¯s memories, the Teleportation Portal was the greatest weapon of the mysterious elder in the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons, back then. Not only could it allow one to freelye and go from the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons, it also had a powerful attacking ability. It was just that the past generations of Pharaoh Kings were unable to master it. With such a great treasure, if it were snatched from the Pharaoh King¡¯s hands by all the various factions present, Yang Ling would not mind sharing it with them. But this was gotten by risking his own life, after many close shaves. Naturally, he would not hand it over so easily.


    Kept falling down?


    Thinking of the cave he could not detect with his Mental Energy, Faern and Elder Klive shook their heads bitterly. The Underground Tomb was full of traps everywhere. The entrance to the cave had just suddenly closed up, with not even a seam to be found. How could they go down to look the whereabouts of the Pharaoh King! Furthermore, the Underground Tomb hadpletely copsed and was now a hugeke. They feared that wanting to find the whereabouts of the Pharaoh King and the Teleportation Portal would be more difficult than directly breaking through the obstacle of time and space!


    Their mission, hadpletely failed!


    People like Faern and Eder Klive looked grave. This time round, they brought along with them huge numbers of elites, looking to secure the legendary Teleportation Portal for sure. They did not expect that just as they were given the chance, the Teleportation just brushed past them, before they were sent to an unfathomably deep cave by the Pharaoh King, causing them to lose many of their men to injuries and death, with nothing to show for it!


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, you must strengthen the defenses on yournd in time toe. If you run into any trouble, you cane to our Fire God Mountain to stay for a period of time!¡± Looking at the hugeke from afar, Faern understood that there was no hope of digging the Teleportation Portal out, and decided to rapidly return to report back, after shaking his head.


    But, while he might had notpleted his mission this time round, he again got to witness Yang Ling¡¯s capabilities. He had also used the Magic Teleportation Portals Yang Ling had previously set up to escape this time, and owed him a huge favor. As a sly old fox, he also knew that the Church would not let Yang Ling off once they had gotten the news, so before he left, he gave Yang Ling a friendly reminder.


    ¡°Lord Faern, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you!¡± Thinking of the vengeance that was toe from the Church, Yang Ling forced a smile.


    Even if they had a friendship of sorts, but without having concrete benefits for themselves, the Sect of the Fire God that Faern was in would definitely not engage in battle with the powerful Church for him. It was good enough for Faern to make a promise to shelter him when he had no other way out.


    Should he just take the Teleportation Portal as a condition to get the other powerful factions to help him deal with the powerful Church?


    Looking at the people like Faern and Elder Klive who were leaving one by one, and thinking of the purpose of their journey, Yang Ling had a sudden thought. But after hesitating, he decided to give up on that idea.


    The Teleportation Portal was simply too valuable. Once the news had spread, he would definitely attract huge numbers of Experts with ill intentions. Even if the Dark Association and the Bellimore Family were to send heavily armed soldiers as guards, he feared that even they would not be able to prevent the endless streams of people wanting to seize the Teleportation Portal by force, and bring much hidden dangers and trouble to his Realm.


    Besides, the Church was very powerful. It was still not known if the other various powerful factions would be willing to make an enemy out of the Church and help him defend against the Church¡¯s furious vengeance, for the sake the Teleportation Portal. If that was the case, he might as well calm down and study the mystery behind the Teleportation Portal and the Ring of the Earth, and rapidly increase his own power!


    Even though the Church was very powerful, Yang Ling believed that as long as he could set Restrictions and also set various ambushes and traps, there was a chance he could sessfully go against the Church. If he really could not make it, he could move his people to overseas inds to hide out temporarily. Or he might as well just move them into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    After getting Yang Ling to reveal some information, people like Faern and Klive led their people and hastily left one after another. The luckily surviving Troops and adventurers also strode off soon after There were some who were lucky enough to get a few gem stones and crystals, and others who had nothing to show for except for a body full of injuries.


    After seeing the various big factions leaving, Yang Ling fell silent in thought for a while before speaking, ¡°Roke, send people to set up camp nearby. Then check if the Magical Teleportation Formation is in working order. We¡¯ll head back to Jaboli after resting for a few hours!¡±


    ¡°Yes Sir!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King Rodriguez left on Yang Ling¡¯smand. As the Copse Wizard King who used to have an awe-inspiring reputation on the Dimension of Dead Souls, he had stronger ability in moving troops and setting formations than Yang Ling. Even though he was a bit perverted and had an aesthetic sense different from every one else, but so far, he had not disappointed Yang Ling in whatever Yang Ling had instructed him to do.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, don¡¯t move, you¡¯re hurt!¡± Looking at Yang Ling¡¯s pale face and the bloodstains on his body, the Mermaid Evelyn muttered a mantra, casting the Regeneration Spell. In an instant, a silver light shed by, and Yang Ling felt more refreshed and energized.


    After casting a few Object Assimtion Restriction over huge areas, and teleporting all the way out, Yang Ling¡¯s Wizard Power and Mental Energy in his body was at the point of beingpletely depleted. So, even though he was worried that the Church¡¯s Experts would be in pursuit of him, he also had no choice but to prepare to rest for a few hours. He did not think that the Regeneration Spell the Mermaid in the flowing white robe to cast would help him more or less recover his Mental Energy. It was better than swallowing a few Magical Beast Blood Orbs.


    ¡°Hehe no problem. These are all the bloodstains of the Pharaoh King!¡± After his Mental Energy had rapidly recovered, Yang Ling was full of energy and vigor. ¡°I did not think that the same Regeneration , cast inside and outside the Underground Tomb, will be so different!¡±


    ¡°As long as there is water, us Sea Tribes will be the strongest. Yang Ling,e here, let me help you wash off the blood stains on your body!¡± The Mermaid Evelyn said, while digging out a clean and white handkerchief, then running to theke to put in inside the water. After gently rubbing it in the water, and seeing that it waspletely wet, she used it to wipe off the bloodstains and dirt on Yang Ling¡¯s clothes. Her movements were gentle, delicate, with a hint of shyness that only young girls would show.


    Her petite figure showed vaguely through the white robe. Maybe she was nervous, or maybe it was because she was walking around from time to time, but her firm and erect twin peaks would gently jiggle like little rabbits from time to time. In the Spring breeze, her jet ck hair would dance in the wind, reflecting a pretty image in the crystal clearke water. Green mountains and clear waters, ck hair and white robe. It looked exceptionally exquisite and charming.


    Looking at the silhouette of the two of them, the Dark Dragon King and gang and the party of the Sea Tribe all tactfully retreated to somewhere faraway.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, how fragrant. It smells more fragrant than theke water!¡± Looking at the gentle Mermaid beside him and getting a whiff of her light virgin fragrance, Yang Ling smiled and sniffed through his nose exaggeratedly.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. How canke water have a fragrance?¡± Looking at Yang Ling¡¯s bare look, Evelyn¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°If it were a bunch of Troops standing here, theke definitely would have no smell. But with our beautiful Miss Evelyn standing here, theke water would smell nice!¡± Seeing the embarrassed Evelyn¡¯s red face, Yang Ling smiled and paused, before continuing, ¡°From now on, thiske shall be known as the Fragrant Lake!¡±


    ¡°No, this name sounds too awful!¡± After understanding that Yang Ling was only teasing her, Evelyn protested loudly.


    Thinking about the Crystal coffins that he did not manage to bring out in time, Yang Ling subconsciously said, ¡°Ok, then let¡¯s call it the Crystal Lake!¡±


    ...


    Just like this, the name Crystal Lake was chosen under the two people¡¯sughter. Rumor had it, that every full moon, a mysterious Crystal cave would appear at the bottom of theke, attractingrge numbers of tourists.

 Chapter 420: Stacking of Domains

    <h4>Chapter 420: Stacking of Domains</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    While Evelyn was wiping off the blood stains on Yang Ling¡¯s clothes, she talked to him about the cultures of the local Sea Tribes. With her exnations, Yang Ling understood a lot more about the Sea Tribes.


    Originally, the boundless sea had a surface area that was a few dozen times greater than the Tailun Continent, even going up to a few hundred times greater. It was divided up amongst the many, many Sea Tribes. Often, one small Sea Tribe would own a huge piece of Sea Domain. But, most of the Sea Domains that were fertile and had the most resources were upied by the strongest Sea Tribes.


    If the Sea Tribes were naturally born Water Element Spellcasters, then, the Mermaids were naturally born Water Element Soul Spellcasters. Other people might train for most of their lives and not even advance to intermediate level Spellcasters, yet they were born withrge amounts Water Element Magical Power in their bodies, and need not go through much training to be able to cast the lower intermediate level spells. Their speed of training in Water Element Magic was even such that the ordinary people could only look on and hope to reach.


    Relying on their powerful gift and above ordinary intelligence, historically, the Mermaid Tribe oncemanded the four seas, bing the only Royal in the history of the vast sea. Unfortunately, they were small in poption, and after more than seven or eight out of every ten of their elites were lost in battle in the sea and onnd, their power had greatly declined. A lot of powerful Sea Tribes took the opportunity to leave their control, thus the vast seas entered an era of a state of instability and chaos.


    After the huge battle between sea andnd ended for a few thousand years, the Mermaid Tribe¡¯s power only grew weaker by the generation, and only had the Siattu Sea Domain left in their control. Even though with theirbined power, they were still one of the most powerful in the vast seas, that could be counted on one hand, but they were unable to regain the lost glory of yesteryears.


    ¡°Evelyn, I heard that there are other continents beyond the seas, I wonder if it¡¯s true?¡± After understanding more about the vast seas, Yang Ling had a sudden thought and recalled a rumor about the Heavenly Fox Tribe that used a Magical Formation to immigrate to the overseas continents to settle down.


    ¡°ording to what I know, there aren¡¯t any continents like Tailun. But there are many huge inds!¡± Evelyn furrowed her brows, and tried her best to recall the ancient records she had seen, and paused for a while before saying, ¡°But, the sea is simply too vast, there are many ces that even us, the Siattu Mermaid Tribe, do not have any information on. ording to legend, that after the Stormy Seas Domain, where Magical Beasts run rampant, there lies another vast sea, with a vastly different Oriental Continent. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true of not!¡±


    Magical Beasts run rampant?


    The person who spoke might not have meant it as anything, but it meant a lot to the person listening. Hearing what the Mermaid Evelyn said, Yang Ling had a sudden thought.


    In order to deal with the uing revenge by the Church, he needed to think of a way to increase his own power. He needed to quickly train in his Wizardry. Sacrificial training on the Teleportation Portal and the Ring of the Earth could be one solution, but taming a powerful high level Magical Beast is another way.


    The vast seas had a surface area a few dozen times, or even a few hundred timesrger that the Tailun Continent. There must be various strong and powerful Magical Beasts. If he could tame arge group of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, even if he could not take them on one to one, he could also overwhelm them with a swarm of Magical Beasts, and exhaust them to death. If he could tame a Divine Level Magical Beast by ident, then that would be even more wonderful!


    ¡°Brother Yang, there are certain restricted areas within the sea. Those ces are those that even our strongest warriors and priests do not dare barge in lightly!¡± After falling silent in thought for a while, she continued, ¡°If you really must go, can you wait for a little more than a month? After I have sent the Staff of Life back to Siattu and have resolved my father¡¯s heart disease, I¡¯ll be your guide!¡±


    ¡°Great, with a beautiful tour guide, I¡¯ll have no problem catching as many Magical Beasts as I want!¡± Yang Ling smiled, and looking at the Mermaid Evelyn who was full of worry, he paused and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even the Pharaoh King was no match for me. I¡¯ll have no problem dealing with a few Magical Beasts!¡±


    ¡°In order to be resurrected, the Pharaoh had exhausted a great amount of Magical Energy. If he was at the peak of his game, I¡¯m afraid few people would be able to escape the Underground Tomb!¡± Elder Brent just happened to be passing by, and after hearing what Yang Ling said, and strode over. After pausing for a while, he continued, ¡°The Stormy Seas Domain was not only a ce where Magical Beasts run rampant, it is also full of undercurrents and traps. If someone of lesser power were to entre, he is definitely courting death!


    Seeing Brent¡¯s serious attitude towards this matter, Yang Ling asked, ¡°Elder, have you been to the Stormy Seas Domain before?¡±


    ¡°My Tutor and I went once when we just advanced to the level of Domain Expert, but...¡± Recalling what happened back then, Elder Brent shook his head, ¡°Back then, my Tutor and I could already stack threeyers of Divine Domains, but even under his protection, I could only journey halfway through before being forced to turn back and retreat!¡±


    ¡°What? Threeyers of Divine Domains? Could t be that one could even stack Domains?¡± Yang Ling looked doubtfully at Elder Brent.


    ¡°Of course they can be stacked. Actually, Domains can be divided into six main types, Life, Order, Nature, Energy, Death and Chaos. Within each type, there are many branches. Even if one trained until they reached Divine Level, it¡¯s the same. For example, my Divine Domain is made by stacking Wind Ripple Dagger and Wind Breaking Wall together. One type is in charge of attack while the other is in charge of defense. Once you reached mastery of the two types of Laws and stack them together, your power will increase multiple times, or even more, in an instant!¡±


    While speaking, Elder Brent stretched out both his hands, and ten tiny whirlwinds appeared above each finger tip, each one seemingly the same, on the surface. But upon closer inspection, one would discover that the whirlwinds on the right was made up of many sharp Wind des, each one emitting a ray of sharp murderous energy. The whirlwinds on the right were tightly wound and were unable to be separated, they slowly spun as one body, joined together and not separating.


    ¡°Elder, if one were to stack different types of Domains, what would happen?¡± Thinking of his own Ice-sealing Domain and the Dark Dragon King¡¯s powerful Dragon Realm, Yang Ling had a sudden thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult. In so many years, I have yet to hear of anyone who could stack two different types of Domains!¡± Elder Brent shook his head, fell silent in thought for a while, then continued, ¡°But just because there aren¡¯t any in the Tailun Continent does not mean that there aren¡¯t any in the other Dimensions. If one were to stack multiple different types of Domains, one would either not be able to contain the explosive power and die, or one¡¯s power would increase in leaps and bounds, unleashing great potential.¡±


    Back then, just as he trained till he reached the Domain level, Brent also had simr thoughts. He was preparing to train in the mastery of the Law of Life, on top of the foundations of the mastery of the Law of the Wind Element. But he did not expect that not only had he wasted over a dozen years in training with nothing to show for it, he even got badly scolded by his Tutor, who had rushed over when he heard the news.


    One person¡¯s Mental Energy was limited. It was already difficult to gain mastery of one type of Laws, it was even more difficult to gain mastery in two types of Laws!


    ¡°Yang Ling, I must go. After so many years, it is time for me to go back to Dark Sand ind. You be careful on your own.¡± Thinking of his Tribe that had almost been exterminated by the humans, Elder Brent let out a long dejected sigh. He did not expect for so many things to have happened in Dark Sand Ind since he had gotten himself trapped in the Underground Tomb.


    Return to Dark Sand Ind?


    Yang Ling smiled bitterly. If Elder Brent could have helped to hold the fort, his Realm would have been safer. If he were to return to Dark Sand Ind to cultivate his training behind closed doors, what would he use against the Divine Level Experts who came to take revenge? Sending low level Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts and Spiders against the Church¡¯s Temr Experts would be like sending moths to the me. He feared that no amount of them would be enough for the other party to kill. People like the Dark Dragon King and Immet might be very powerful, but their numbers were limited after all. Within a short period of time, where would he go and find so many powerful Magical Beasts?


    ¡°This is a piece of Wind Crystal. If you blow hard on it when you run into any trouble, I would be able to sense it even if I¡¯m a few thousand miles away!¡±


    Seeing the grave look on Yang Ling¡¯s face, Brent naturally understood the worries he had. While speaking, he took out an odd crystal on his person. It was all white, and was filled with holes the size of a needle¡¯s eye. Gently blowing on it, it immediately sounded with a ¡®wooo¡¯ sound. The sound might not be loud, but it carried with it a strange energy, spreading itself far and wide.


    ¡°Thank you Elder, oh yes, here¡¯s a bottle of the Water of the Spring of Life. It might be of some use to you if you drink it!¡± Seeing that Elder Brent was thinking of his Tribesmen that he had left behind on Dark Sand Ind and could not wait to leave, Yang Ling took out a bottle the Water of the Spring of Life made using Life Essence, from his Space Ring.


    The Water of the Spring of Life could not only cure a hundred types of poisons, it cold also help one recover rapidly from injuries and increase the speed of training. After Elder Brent had been trapped in the Underground Tomb for a few thousand years, his Divine Power and Mental Energy had all dropped to dangerously low levels. If he drank a bottle of the Water of the Spring of Life, he might get some unexpected benefits from it. As long as his power could recover rapidly, it might greatly benefit Yang Ling himself too.


    ¡°The Water of the Spring of Life might be of great benefit to an Expert below the Domain level, but to a person of Divine Level, drinking it will have no effect at all!¡± Looking at the precious Water of the Spring of Life, Elder Brent smiled lightly. ¡°Yang Ling, you better keep such a good thing for yourself. Don¡¯t waste it. You have revived hundreds of out Tribesmen, and to us, the people of the Vandal Tribe, we owe you a great favor. If you need any help, don¡¯t hesitate to just ask. And remember, if you do not have enough power do not by any means enter the Stormy Seas Domain lightly!¡±


    After putting the bottle back in Yang Ling¡¯s hand, Elder Brent left silently, and before long, vanished into the immense forest. Seemed like after being trapped in the Burning Fire Restriction for thousands of years, his heart had already left straight for home, like an arrow.


    ¡°Brother Yang, I...¡± Seeing Yang Ling frowning, the Mermaid Evelyn was at a loss of words, trying to say something, but was hesitant.


    ¡°Evelyn, go. Take the Staff of Life and hurry back. Just leave a few warriors for me to help track the movements of the pirate One-eyed Dragon!¡± Seeing the stuttering Evelyn, Yang Ling need not think too much to understand what she wanted. After all, if it were him, he would also long to go home after getting the Staff of Life, and would not bear to wait to get back the home that was being ravaged by the Crimson Tide.


    ¡°Brother Yang, after resolving the Crimson Tide within my Sea Domain and my father¡¯s heart illness, I will be back,¡± the Mermaid Evelyn¡¯s eyes were red, and after pausing for a while, said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll watch the sunrise with you on the sea, and go with you to the Stormy Seas Domain where Magical Beasts run rampant!¡±


    Recalling the moment on the day, where Yang Ling had gently covered her with a cloak, and thinking of how far the journey of the tens of thousands of miles to the Siattu Sea Domain was, and how long it would be before she coulde back, Evelyn felt a lump in her throat, and waves of agony overcame her heart. Looking meaningfully at Yang Ling onest time, she clutched the Staff of Life and left rapidly. She did not know why, but she suddenly thought of the tears of the Goddess Venus.


    See the sunrise on the big sea?


    Looking at Evelyn¡¯s rapidly disappearing form, Yang Ling took a deep breath, and led his man to quickly go back to Jaboli. Without Elder Brent holding the fort, the danger his Domain faced would be even greater. But he did not believe that once he hadid down various Restrictions, the Church fellows would be able to barge in smoothly.


    No matter human or god, one would definitely have a weakness!


    Thinking about the mysterious Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and the possibility of stacking different types of Domains, and thinking of the Burning Fire Restriction that had trapped Elder Brent for thousands of years, Yang Ling tightly clenched his fists. He would block the soldiers with his generals and cover a flood of water with soil and ovee all odds. He did not believe that every fellow within the Church had superpowers!

 Chapter 421: Ground Guardian

    <h4>Chapter 421: Ground Guardian</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After returning to Jaboli, Yang Ling immediately ordered for the Main Residence to be expanded in area and to be built to take up one third of the area of the inner city, and demolish the houses of the citizens living near the Main Residence.


    The power of the Church was extremely huge, if they came for revenge, it would definitely cause a stormy, bloody battle. To prevent the innocent from being hurt, the castle where he was residing in must be of a certain distance away from the citizens. Furthermore, only if the castle was big enough, would he be able toy more traps and ambushes to wee the Church fellows.


    Expanding and building a huge castle needed much manpower and funds. To an ordinary Domain, they could not help but consider the difficulty in getting the funds needed. But to Yang Ling, all this was not a problem.


    During this period, more and more people had streamed into Jaboli, attracting many nomads who had led a tough life toe and seek a living. Cheapbor could be found by the handful. He had no problem in funds too, having gained the umted wealth of the generations of Pharaoh Kings over a few thousand years. Not to mention expanding and building one castle. Even building a few dozen, or even a few hundred Wissen Castle, would not be a problem.


    Apart from expanding the area covered by a few dozen times, Yang Ling also personally nned the architecture within the pce and its garden. He nted huge amounts of man-eating vines, andmanded a few dozen Withered Tree Warriors to transform into thousand-year-old withered trees, to guard the various battle positions. He also reared, within the forests, huge numbers of Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts, Spiders and Vampire Bats. Within the building, he ced the normally unmoving Gargoyles one by one, and within theke, he ced a few ferocious ck Mamba Giant Pythons... Within the castle itself, he alsoid down various ambushes and traps!


    After he was finished with the overall nning, Yang Line thenid Imprisonment Restriction over the entire castle. He then reinforced it with the Great Wizard Seal, stackingyers of Illusory Formation, Killing Formation, and Gravity Restriction. Finally, he ced the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda within the courtyard of the ce he was residing in. Under normal circumstances where the Restriction was not triggered, the Main Residence looked like any ordinary castle. But once the Great Wizard Seal had activated the Restriction, the enemies who barged in would immediately be trapped in the various ambushes.


    Could he justy a Restriction and cover the entire Jaboli City?


    Looking at the various Restrictionsid around the Inner City, and looking at the ever expanding Main Residence, and then looking at the Outer City that was being constructed, Yang Ling had a sudden thought. The Church might be big and powerful, but they also could not send tens of thousands of Guardian Knights and Spellcasters over to seek vengeance. At most, they would send a few hundred elites over. If he were to concentrate his forces like the City Guards led by Argus, and the Marines led by Ashnamov, he might be able toy aplete web over Jaboli, and y all the Church Experts who came for vengeance, letting theme but not letting them leave.


    If he could not be a match for them on a one to one, then he would use his huge army to drown them!


    In this period, with Yang Ling¡¯s permission, Goode, had managed the Hunter Association till it was prosperous. More and more expansions of the Hunter Association were being built, and membership had grown explosively. After posting the missions, there were people capturingrge numbers of Magical Beasts and Magical Beast Eggs . Actually, only a small number of them would be handed to the Beast Taming Ground to be tamed and sold as pets. Most of them were gathered and given to Yang Ling, to be kept in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    The Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space had gotten bigger and bigger. The miserably small Magical Beasts Base from the start had long be a vast ancient forest, forming the beginnings of an ecological chain. After movingrge numbers of Magical Beasts in, the Magical Beasts within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space was getting more and more, the ecological chian was getting longer and longer, and bing more and moreplete. Even though at the moment, there was not many high level Magical Beasts, but wild Horned Bee Beasts, Vampire Bats and Spiders were countless. As long as Yang Ling was willing, he could form a huge Magical Beasts Army at a moment¡¯s notice.


    The Magical Beasts Army was impressively big, and at the same time, as long as he gave themand to gather troops, he could also gather a great number of warriors within the Realm!


    With the hard work of people like Yuna and Goode, the development of the Magical Beasts Realm was happening at a rapid pace. Not only did it attractrge numbers of nomads and Tribes to settle down, they had also formed a strong sense of cohesion. As long as Yang Ling gave themand to gather troops as the Lord of thend, people would definitely jump at the chance to join the army to defend their hard-earned homnd and to defend the honor and glory of the Magical Beasts Realm.


    Some time ago, in order to explore overseas, Ashnamov publicly announced the recruitment of a hundred brave warriors to join the army. In the end, people swarmed in from all over, and over three thousand people turned up. Some of the people did not even want any pay. They had only hoped to be able to umte war merit within the army, and one day, be a close guard of His Lordship Yang Ling, and follow in his footsteps to witness the glory of the Magical Beasts Realm. From this one incident, one could see the charm and charisma of His Lordship Yang Ling.


    There was no time to lose!


    After making up his mind, Yang Ling immediately took action. He greatly expanded the strength of the Marines and City Guards, and recruitedrge numbers of brave warriors into the army. The main forces were concentrated on the army base set up just outside the city. In case of anything, he could immediately close up and surround Jaboli, and close the gates to beat the dogs, giving the enemies who barged in nowhere else to run. And ordinary soldier might not have strong attacking ability, but if everyone were to wield a strengthened version of the Pear Blossom Crossbow, and every crossbow arrow were to be smeared with fatal poison created by the Poison Wizard Alice, then no matter if they fired in unison, or attacked sneakily, they would definitely let the enemy, who would be caught unawares, suffer.


    Afterpleting the overall nning, Yang Ling, while swallowingrge amounts of Magical Beast Blood Orbs to replenish his exhausted Wizard Power and Metal Energy, also startedying a Restriction to cover the whole of Jaboli city, with the Main Residence as the center. Even though it was just a simple Illusory Formation, but at the critical moment, it might prove itself to be useful. If it was not activated during under ordinary circumstances, the people¡¯s lives would not be affected at all. During times of chaos and instability, as long as people stayed at home and closed their doors, it would not harm the innocent also. It was much better than the Energy Towers, found in many cities on the Continent, that attacked everyone without discrimination!


    Afterying the heavily armed traps and ambushes, Yang Ling went to cultivate his training in silence behind closed doors, hoping that before the Church arrived with a vengeance, his would be able to advance another level in his power. After all, when faced with the Experts within the Church, it mighte down to the Corpse Wizard King and himself having to face them personally in the end.


    Besides going in and out of the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons, what other mysteries did the Teleportation Portal hold?


    After sitting cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar, Yang Ling at first observed in detail, the Teleportation Portal that the various powerful factions were so determined to get their hands on. ording to the Pharaoh King Mobli¡¯s memories, many years ago in the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons, the mysterious elder used this exact Teleportation Portal to seriously wound the first generation Pharaoh King and the Divine Level Magical Beast, the Golden Roc. If he could figure out the mystery of the Teleportation Portal, he would have much more confidence in his ability to kill off the Church¡¯s Experts!


    If he were to pour inrge amounts of Wizard Power and Mental Energy, what kind of changes would happen to the Teleportation Portal?


    Looking at the Teleportation Portal which was carved full of mysterious runes, Yang Ling hesitated for a bit, not daring to act impulsively. The sessive generations of Pharaoh Kings, with their ability to run a nation, could only manage to figure our a way to enter and exit the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, and werepletely unable to figure out the real mystery behind the Teleportation Portal, and could only use it in a simple manner. Historically, there were five Pharaoh Kings, who suffered from rebounding Magic while trying to study the mystery of the Teleportation Portal, and exploded to death on the spot. Two of them were identally wounded fatally by the evil demons who dashed out of the portal, and died from their injuries. Without being certain, he dared not do anything to this dangerous two-ded sword on impulse, to prevent himself from getting killed for his curiosity.


    After keeping away the dangerous Teleportation Portal, he focused his attention on studying the Ring of the Earth that he had pried out of the Pharaoh King Mobli¡¯s finger.


    Compared to the Teleportation Portal, it was a much smoother process in studying the Ring of the Earth. ording the Pharaoh King¡¯s memories. Yang Ling dripped a drop of his blood on it for it to recognize him as its owner. Thereafter, after muttering a few incantations, he could activate the powerful Holy Land Armor and Ground Guardian. After pairing it with the Ice-sealing Throne, his defense ability increased to an astonishing level.


    He wondered if the giant ws of the Dark Dragon King would still be able to leave a mark on him now?


    After trying it out, Yang Ling walked into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, and found the Dark Dragon King, who was training in the desert, to find out exactly how strong his defense was now. Hemanded thetter to use his strongest attack.


    ¡°My Lord, you¡¯re sure you are going to stand still and not move?¡± After transforming into a giant Dark Dragon, the Dark Dragon hesitated when he saw Yang Ling, who was unmoving .


    Natural Spirit Fire and boiling hotvakes were the sources of energy for all Burning Fire Elves. To the Dark Dragons, it was also a rare, Holy training ground. While Yang Ling wasying the Restrictions, the Dark Dragon King was either busy training by thevake, and absorbingrge clouds of pure and refined Fire Element Magical Energy, or he would be training with the powerful Burning Fire Elf King. His power had increased in leaps and bounds. Not only had he gotten physically stronger in his defense, the oppressive power of his Dragon Realm had also be dramatically different from the past.


    Now, he could give a gentle pat with his giant ws andpletely tten a big mass of extremely hard Star Metal. What would happen if he were to ruthlessly m his ws onto Yang Ling¡¯s head?


    ¡°Hehe,hurry up and do it if you don¡¯t want to eat Immet¡¯s children!¡± Looking at the Dark Dragon King circling low overhead, Yang Ling smiled lightly and muttered a few incantations, rapidly adding to his defense with the Ground Guardian. In an instant, a light, mud-yellow glow surrounded his entire body.


    Immet¡¯s children?


    Thinking of the scorpions crawling up and down, and all over Immet¡¯s body, the Dark Dragon King felt a prickle don his spine. He might not be afraid of heaven and earth, but every time he saw Immet, he would immediately lose his appetite. Only an old pervert like the Corpse Wizard King would be able to pick a few misbehaving scorpions off Immet , stuff them into his mouth and swallow them like a snack, while talking to Immet.


    ¡°My Lord, be careful. Here Ie!¡± After a roar, the Dark Dragon King dived down from above,ing at Yang Ling, who was standing on the ground, with a trial attack. Unexpectedly, after a dull ¡®thud¡¯ sound, Yang Ling was undamaged, but on the contrary, there was a sharp pain from the Dark Dragon King¡¯s w that went straight to his heart.


    How could this be?


    After the initial shock, the Dark Dragon King cast Dragon Realm, relying on the oppressive power of the Dragon Realm tounch wave after wave of intense attacks. Unexpectedly, after ruthlessly hitting Yang Ling a few times with his ws, he was in a lot of pain. Yet, Yang Ling, who was surrounded by the constantly moving yellow glow, did not seem to be affected. After identally being jumped on and punched by Yang Ling, he was even in so much pain that his whole body trembled. Theyer of mud-yellow glow on Yang Ling¡¯s body seemed to not only be able to defend against his strong attacks, but also was able to increase the damage given to himself. It was powerful beyondpare!

 Chapter 422: Moths to a Flame

    <h4>Chapter 422: Moths to a me</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Under the Dark Dragon King¡¯s storm-like attacks, Yang Ling was unharmed. This proved that the Ground Guardian¡¯s power was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. The mud-yellow glow might only be a thinyer, but not only could it effectively defend against the strong and powerful close physical attacks of the Dark Dragon King, it could also defend against its powerful Dragon Breath and Fire Element Spells.


    After training in the Body Honing Wizard Mantra, Yang Ling¡¯s body had long since strengthened itself time after time. His physical defense was originally already far above an ordinary person¡¯s. Even f he were to go naked, it would be difficult for an ordinary arrow and spear to break through his physical defense. If he wore the Ice-sealing Throne Armor, and added the Ground Guardian on top of it, his defense would have reached a level that would render anyone speechless.


    ¡°My Lord, theyer of membrane around you is simply too powerful. Please spare me!¡± After giving his all to attack Yang Ling for half the day, the Dark Dragon King was exhuasted. Seeing that he was unable to even leave a small mark on Yang Ling¡¯s body, he was utterly convinced. Shaking his head, he made the wise choice to quit his attempts at attacking Yang Ling, and transformed back into a human.


    The disgusting scorpions on the Scorpion King Immet¡¯s body might cause him to lose his appetite, but if he were to continue wasting his efforts with Yang Ling, he feared that he would still be unable to break through Yang Ling¡¯s defenses even if were to exhaust himself to death. Maybe, if he could break through to the next level of Dragon Realm!


    After training for a period of time by thevake, the Fire Element Energy in his body had be more and more immense, and he had a greater understanding of the Law of energy. If he put in more effort, he might be able to train till he got to the next level of Dragon Realm, and break through Yang Ling¡¯s defenses.


    The membrane on his body?


    After hearing what the Dark Dragon King said, Yang Ling shook his head, and thought of something a certain type of men aimed to have. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t keep getting ideas about the membrane in other people¡¯s bodies. Don¡¯t keep going around with the perverted Corpse Wizard King to fool around if you have nothing better to do. Be careful or he¡¯ll lead you astray!¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡±


    Looking at the sly smile on Yang Ling¡¯s face before he walked away, the Dark Dragon Knig did not understand why he was suddenly linked to the old pervert Corpse Wizard King. It was not till Yang Ling had left the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space did he get what he meant, and he reacted by iming innocence. Pitifully, he had not encountered a female dragon in over a few thousand years. Not to mention a membrane, he had not even touched a finger. But he did not expect that in Yang Ling¡¯s eyes, he had be an old pervert that was always leering, like the Corpse Wizard King.


    With regards the power of the Ring of the Earth, Yang Ling was very satisfied. Secretly, in his mind, he considered himself lucky.


    ording the memories of the Pharaoh King Mobli, in order for him to be resurrected, he had already exhausted much of his Magical Energy. After that, he again exhausted arge amount of Magical Energy when he forcibly activated the Teleportation Portal. This caused his immense Magical Energy to be depleted till almost nothing. But, even so, the Holy Land Amor sustained by Magical Energy, managed to defend against the people¡¯sbined heavy attacks, andbined with the Ground Guardian, he managed to drag Yang Ling himself to the underground pce, almost strangling him to death.


    He could not imagine how terrifying the Pharaoh King¡¯s Battle Power would be if he had his full Magical Energy. It might just be as Elder Brent had said, that no one would be able to get out of this alive!


    One who survives a great disaster, is meant to have great fortune after!


    Recalling the insane Pharaoh King, and recalling his hands, which was as hard and strong as metal, Yang Ling could not help but touch the scar on his neck, realizing exactly how hard it was to have gotten the Ring of the Earth on his finger now. Fortunately, he had gotten a great reward after the close shave!


    At first, he was still worried that using Wizard Power instead of Magical Energy would not have the ideal effect when using the Ring of the Earth. Unexpectedly, using Wizard Power was even better than Magical Energy, greatly enhancing the power of the Ring of the Earth. As a high ranking Level Surpassing Magical Beast, the Dark Dragon King was stronger than most Domain Experts. The fact that he could withstand and fend off the Dark Dragon King¡¯s best efforts at attacking him hard, meant that after casting the Ground Guardian, his closebat ability had increased so many times that he could totally disregard an ordinary Domain Expert¡¯s attacks!


    In other words, apart from the rare few Domain Experts at peak level and Divine Level Experts, the Church would not be able to send enough people to their deaths!


    With strong defense, teleportation-like Evasion Techniques, a huge Magical Beast Army, Soul Attacks that was hard to guard against... And with Restrictions and various traps that he could control with ease, he was full of confidence. As long as the enemy stepped into his all-epassing trap, he would not even be scared if the other party was a Divine Level Expert, and would be confident to make sure he could not leave.


    He wondered what the soul of a Divine Level Expert would taste like?


    After tampering hundreds of evil demons¡¯ Soul Energy in the Underground Tomb, and gathering huge amounts of threads of souls, Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Energy increased greatly, and he once again deeply felt the mystery and power of Wizardry. If he could tamper so many powerful souls every day, he believed that it would not be long before he could level up to be a Soul Wizard, or even to the level of a Wizard Deity.


    Unfortunately, all these were not really possible. Where on earth could he find so may souls of evil demons?


    Unless...


    Thinking about the legendary Graveyard of Deities and Demons, where it was said to have divinity and Divine Weapons and countless evil demons roaming about everywhere, and thinking again about the mysterious Teleportation Portal, Yang Ling had a sudden thought, then immediately shook his head helplessly. Even if he were to open the portal, he would be courting death just barging in with his current power level. He was afraid that he might not be even enough to fill in the gaps between the teeth of the bloodthirsty and savage evil demons. If one day, he could advance to be a Soul Wizard, or he could manage to tame arge number of high level Magical Beasts, then maybe he could carefully sneak in to take a look.


    After teleporting to the Great Wizard Altar, Yang Ling sat down cross-legged and silently started practicing his cultivation.


    The words of Elder Brent before he left, benefited him greatly, and broadened his horizons. Before this, he had thought that one could only train in one type of Law, and gain mastery over a Domain. But with Elder Brent¡¯s pointers, he realized that he almost took the long way.


    ording to Elder Brent, there were, six great Laws, namely, Life, Order, Nature, Order, Death and Chaos. Every Law had countless branches and transformations. After mastering different Laws, one could stack andyer on different Domains, increasing one¡¯s power by multiple times.


    If the Energy Realm was stacked on top of the foundation of the Ice-sealing Domain, then what effect would it have?


    Even though he had not mastered the Energy Realm, but he had been practicing the Body Honing Wizard Mantra, and after sparring time and time again with the Dark Dragon King, Yang Ling had be more and morefortable with manipting Energy. Be it close physicalbat or an ambush, he had gotten excellent battle results. If there came a day when he mastered the Energy Law, and he could stack the Energy Realm with the Ice-sealing Domain and make it uniquely his own, he would definitely see a soaring increase in his power!


    ¡°Soul ughtering Arrow!¡±


    After understanding which direction his training had to take, Yang Ling cast the Ice-sealing Domain. In mid-air, he froze 20 Soul ughtering Arrows that contained attacks on the soul. But different from before, he manipted them to spin around himself, and was not in a hurry to release them.


    If he could release a few hundred, or even a few thousand Soul ughtering Arrows, what would it do?


    Recalling the Wind Ripple Daggers formed by countless wind daggers by Elder Brent, Yang Ling had a sudden thought, and froze a few hundred micro-sized Soul ughtering Arrows in one shot. With his powerful Mental Energy, he controlled their position and speed of movement. Sometimes, he increased their rotation speed, and at other times, he made them hang still in mid-air, and still at other times, he released them at lightning speed...


    From afar, the few hundred micro Soul ughtering Arrows looked like an ice dragon moving up and down, and it also looked like a tornado, spinning in circles. Wherever it passed, it was ice-cold! A few ants out to forage for food were frozen into ice sculptures. And unknowingly, ayer of white ice frosted on the leaves on the nearby trees.


    Three hundred arrows, five hundred arrows, eight hundred arrows...


    When Yang Ling increased the number of micro Soul ughtering Arrows to a thousand, the small tornado formed into a moving storm, containing a terrifyingly powerful attack within. With a thought, the arrows shot out immediately with a ¡®whoosh¡¯ sound, shooting a giant rock a few dozen paces away full of holes.


    ¡°Good, I shall name this move the Ice Wind Storm!¡±


    After teleporting over to look at the beehive-like giant rock, and touching the ice frosted on the surface, Yang Ling nodded his head in satisfaction. Limited by his Wizard Power and Metal Energy, the most number of micro Soul ughtering Arrows that he could create for now, was a thousand. But as his Wizard Power and Mental Energy increased, he could increase that number to two thousand, three thousand...


    The more the number of micro Soul ughtering Arrows, its power would naturally increase ordingly. The better his mastery of the Energy Law, the stronger his control would be, and his power would naturally be stronger.


    If there came a day when he thoroughly mastered the Energy Law, and make Energy Realm uniquely his own, the Ice Wind Storm would be astonishingly powerful. Maybe, by then, the Ice Wind Storm could even beparable to Master Brent¡¯s Wind Ripple Dagger. After all, the Ice Wind Storm made up of micro Ice ughtering Arrows could still directly attack the enemy¡¯s soul, catching them off guard!


    After teleporting back to the Great Wizard Altar and sitting down cross-legged, Yang Ling was preparing to continue his training. Unexpectedly, the pagoda mark between his brown suddenly jumped, and a feeling of unease crept into his heart. Puzzled, he poured forth his immense Mental Energy and spread it like a spider¡¯s web, quickly pinpointing the source of his uneasiness.


    They¡¯re here. What would be woulde sooner orter!


    As a Soul Wizard, after setting the Restrictions over the whole of Jaboli city, he became extremely sensitive to the energy changes within the city. Using powerful Divine Knowledge, he quickly discovered a group of unwee guests in a bar near the Main Residence.


    It was a group of weary looking Troops. There were men and women, including warriors wearing old and worn-out armor, Spellcasters in long robes, and archers with bows slung around their shoulders. After entering the hotel, the sat at a few tables near the windows. A few of them instructed the waiter to bring some wine and dishes, a few of them started polishing the sharp weapons with worn pieces of cloth, and other looked interestedly at the giant city Main Residence not far away.


    On the surface, it seemed like this group of Troops were no different from other Troops teams. But, the vague Holy Energying from the few Spellcasters¡¯ bodies quickly gained the notice of Yang Ling. The waves of Holy Energy from the other party¡¯s bodies were extremely faint, due to them trying to mask it. While this might help them avoid detection by the soldiers patrolling the city, it would not the escape the notice of Yang Ling the Soul Wizard.


    On Tailun Continent, apart from the Guardian Spellcasters, few people were able to master the mysterious Holy Spells. He might consider the appearance of one or two of them to be a coincidence, but it was not normal for a small Troops team to have ten Church Spellcasters. This made the identity of the other party very obvious.


    The most powerful fellow in the group was only a Domain Expert, and they were all disguised as a group of Troops. It seemed that this bunch of fellows were here to collect information!


    After using his powerful Divine Knowledge to get a general sense of the other party¡¯s power and strength, Yang Ling quickly realized the other party¡¯s identity and their purpose. With the Church¡¯s capabilities, they definitely would not send a group of small fries to deal with Yang Ling himself. The only other possibility was that they were sent here to gather intelligence to prepare for their ns for revenge.


    Hmph, sending people who were not even at peak level Domain Expert, into the all-epassing trap he set, was like sending them to their deaths, like moths to a me!


    After coldly snorting, Yang Ling summoned the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King and gang. He whispered a few instructions into the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s ear, and thetter cackled loudly inughter a few times before leaving to do Yang Ling¡¯s bidding.

 Chapter 423: A Staggering Blow to the Pope

    <h4>Chapter 423: A Staggering Blow to the Pope</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mutumbu was a Cardinal, one who was favored by the Pope, and one who had just been promoted from White-robed Worshipper to Red-robed Cardinal. As long as he managed to settle a few things, he would be able to easily attain a high level position, and be promoted to a Red-robed Archbishop. Then, the most prosperous area in the East of the Dr Empire would be under his control and his family would naturally take the opportunity to benefit from it.


    To gain more favor of the Pope, there was undoubtedly a great chance right in front of him!


    In order to deal with Yang Ling, the influential Lord of the Magical Beasts, the Church, on the surface, seemed to be doing nothing. But in secret, they had activated many elites to take part in the mission. If he could gain intelligence about the situation in Jaboli and what was going on around Yang Ling this time round, he would definitely have made a great contribution.


    ¡°Lord Cardinal, there¡¯s a hotel next door, are were going to stay there?¡± a Knight whispered in question, breaking Mutumbu¡¯s fantasy.


    ¡°Battyer, find the cheapest hotel, and get the worst room that over a dozen can stay in. Don¡¯t forget our current identities!¡± Even though he could not wait to throw the worn and dirty armor on his body into the sea, but in der toplete his mission sessfully, Mutumbu had no choice but to continue with the disguise. After falling silent in thought for a while, he continued, ¡°Keep in contact with the bunch of crazy people in the Judgement Court. Tell them that we have arrived in Jaboli!¡±


    ¡°Yes Sir!¡± The tall and strong Knight left to do his bidding. Unexpectedly, just as he had strode to the door, a ck shadow rushed in with a ¡®whoosh¡¯ sound. In an instant, he was bumped into hard enough till he saw stars, and felt giddy and faint.


    ¡°Hmph, bastard is courting death!¡± Touching the huge swollen bump on his head, the Knight Battyer was furious, pulling his sharp long sword out with a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound. As a Guardian Knight, he was usually the one bumping into people. He did not expect to have been bumped into and almost got his head split open today.


    At first, he was already very unhappy about having to disguise a down and out trooper. Just smelling the stench on his clothes was enough to make him lose his appetite. After finding out that he had to stay in the worst hotel, and squeeze with over a dozen people in the worst room, he felt even more unhappy. After getting bumped into roughly, the unhappiness in his heart just exploded all of a sudden.


    ¡°Hehe, how can you have the nerve to take out this piece of lousy metal!¡± After parting the curtains, the Dark Dragon King strode in, looking coldly at the furious Battyer. Behind him, slowly strolled in Yang Ling, the Corpse Wizard King, and gang.


    The Lord of the Magical Beasts Realm, Yang Ling?


    Looking at Yang Ling behind the Dark Dragon King, Mutumbu got a shock. He did not expect to encounter the target of this trip so quickly. After rolling his eyes, he pretended to cough in pain. ¡°Battyer, quick, go and see if there are any suitable hotels. Or else, we will have to stay out of the city tonight!¡±


    Before going on the mission, Mutumbu and his party had long seen the portrait of Yang Ling. Seeing the target appear had made them nervous but a bit excited. Originally, they had still been worried about how they were going to sneak into the heavily guarded Main Residence to gain intelligence, if Yang Ling were to stay inside all the time to practice cultivation. It was good that they had immediately encountered their target not too long after hey had reached Jaboli.


    ¡°Yes Sir!¡±


    Battyer might be furious, but he was not a fool. With Mutumbu¡¯s reminder, he immediately noticed Yang Ling, who was behind the Dark Dragon King. While speaking, he picked up his sword and kept it, turned sideways, and walked towards the door, preparing to go outside to find a cheaper hotel. Unexpectedly, the Dark Dragon King and Corpse Wizard King stood on either side, entirely blocking his exit, full of murderous aura!


    Could it be that they had discovered the identities of his party?


    One event happens right after another! After seeing the murderous looks on the close guards around Yang Ling, the Knights and Spellcasters disguised as Troops tightly held on to their weapons out of nervousness. ording to word on the street, there are Experts all around Yang Ling . If their identities identally got exposed, he did not dare think of the consequences.


    ¡°Battyer, why don¡¯t you quickly apologize to His Lordship?¡± After getting over his nerves, Mutumbu gave Battyer a meaningful look, striding over while speaking. ¡°His Lordship, we are Troops from the Dr Empire. As we had not gotten much rest while on the road, our brothers are all exhausted, and identally bumped into His Lordship. I beg His Lordship to forgive Battyer¡¯s rashness!¡±


    Mutumbu was all smiles and personally apologized to Yang Ling. With his signal, the usually brash and impulsive Knight Battyer had no choice but to tuck his tail between his legs and apologize obediently.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like this. A misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding!¡± Yang Ling smiled, paused then continued, ¡°I¡¯ll like to wee all to the Magical Beasts Realm. But all of you do not look familiar. It must be your first time to Jaboli!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s all just a misunderstanding!¡± Seeing that Yang Ling had signaled to the Dark Dragon King and Corpse Wizard King to get out of the way, Mutumbu let out a sigh of relief, and unobtrusively wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. After pausing for a while, he continued ¡°We are all active within the Dr Empire. We had received a mission this time round, and are preparing to go into the Amazon Forest to hunt and kill a Blue Lion Beast. As we are short on time, we had rushed all the way here!¡±


    ¡°The Blue Lion Beast is wild and savage by nature. You must be careful! But, I don¡¯t understand. Since this is the first time all of you are here in Jaboli, how did you know that I¡¯m the Lord when we had just met?¡± Yang Ling looked at Mutumbu beside him while smiling, but the cold glint in his eyes grew harder and harder.


    With his own capabilities, he had no problem killing of this bunch of Church fellows in front of him. But, if he were just to kill them off, it would be letting them off too easily. So way before they left, he had already thought of a perfect idea. He wanted to do it in a more exciting way, or else he might as well not do it!


    ¡°This...¡± Looking at the hidden dagger in Yang Ling¡¯s smile, Mutumbu silently cursed himself. He did not expect to identally let slip what he knew.


    What to do?


    Could it be that he had to fight his way out?


    On the surface, Mutumbu had no reaction, but silently, he was bitterlyining non-stop. Yang Ling was simply too powerful. Not mentioning if his party and him had the ability to fight their way out, even if they got lucky and managed to escape with their lives, they would definitely get severely punished after they returned to the Church. Not only would he lose the chance to be promoted to Red-robed Archbishop, he might not even get to keep his newly promoted position of Red-robed Cardinal that he had just managed to get his hands on.


    After falling silent in deep thought for a while, and looking at the huge Main Residence not too far away, and looking at the Troops and tourists who had stopped in their tracks to look, Mutumbu had a sudden thought. ¡°His Lordship, many wandering poets had been all over, singing about the exploits of you defeating more than a hundred Golden Giant Dragons, and had even drawn many portraits of you. You might not know about us, the insignificant Troops, but which trooper and adventurer on this continent does not know the famous you?¡±


    Smart and sly!


    Seeing the fast reaction from Mutumbu, Yang Ling¡¯s smile grew even more brilliant. After Yang Ling snapped his fingers, the Corpse Wizard King immediately unrolled a portrait they had just rushed to make. ¡°Sir Troop Team Leader, recently, pirates have been ravaging the sea areas near Jaboli. This man is the so-called Great White Shark, the Pirate King Swift. Can you tell me where exactly this man is?¡±


    The Great White Shark Swift?


    Even though he had vaguely heard of the name of the Pirate King Swift, and knew that his men would all have a savage looking great white shark tattooed on their chest, Mutumbu had never seen the man himself before, not to mention knowing of his whereabouts. But, when he saw the portrait that the Corpse Wizard King had unrolled, he was in a state of shock for a while.


    The man in the portrait had long eyes, high nose, and sharp eyes. He actually looked exactly like Mutumbu himself!


    ¡°Swift, you disguised yourselves as a bunch of Troops onnd, in an attempt to plunder Jaboli city and assassinate His Lordship. Now do you still deny the charges with the evidence against you?¡± At Yang Ling¡¯s signal, the Corpse Wizard King pped his hands, and immediately, soldiers carrying the Pear Blossom Crossbow streamed into the bar, entirely surrounding Mutumbu and his party. The crossbow arrows gleamed ck. With one look, one obviously knew that they were covered in fatal poison.


    A couple of days ago, when Ashnamov was patrolling the seas, he unintentionally caught a big fish, the Great White Shark Swift. At first, Yang Ling intended to make him an example and behead him in public, but seeing that Mutumbu and him looked simr, he had a sudden thought of secretly substituting one for the other. The Church had always seen themselves as emissaries of God, and were always talking aboutpassion and mercy. Losing a bunch of Knights and Spellcasters would be nothing to them, but any damage to their reputation would hit them where it hurt the most.


    ¡°Heavens, the Pirate King Swift?¡±


    ¡°Kill him, kill that bastard!¡±


    ...


    After being sent out of the bar by the soldiers and understanding what was going on, the people eximed in surprise. Slowly, the onlookers crowding around grew more and more. There were people who called for them to be killed, and others who were doubtful. The Great White Shark Swift was known as the sly fox of the sea. After travelling on the seas for a few decades, why would hee to shore on impulse?


    ¡°His Lordship, this is a misunderstanding , definitely all a misunderstanding!¡± Looking at the swarms of Pear Blossom Crossbows surrounding them, Mutumbu¡¯s heart sank even lower.


    ¡°Word don¡¯t prove anything. How can you prove that you are not a pirate?¡± Yang Ling smiled coldly. With a wave of his right hand, the first row of soldiers immediately released the first wave of crossbow arrows. Even though Mutumbu and his party were prepared, but still, more than a dozen men fell in a pool of blood. After their wounds got infected by the deadly poison, their bodes turned ck, and in a blink of an eye, they stopped breathing.


    Faced with a threat to his life, a Spellcaster panicked and cast the Holy Shield to protect himself, without any regard for the consequences, exposing his identity carelessly. As the others saw that their identities were no longer secret, they all began casting the Holy Shield in panic. Nobody wanted to die by being hit by the terrifying Pear Blossom Crossbow.


    ¡°His Lordship, actually, I¡¯m a Cardinal of the Church, in charge of pursuing and capturing a heathen who had escaped into Jaboli. This is my token of order, which can prove my identity!¡± After seeing that there was no point in hiding anymore, Mutumbu simply just revealed his identity.


    There were countless followers of the Church on the continent, including in the Magical Beasts Realm. If he dered that they were here in pursuit of a heathen, he did not believe that Yang Ling would be able to ughter him and his party in broad daylight, with so many people watching. After all, if news got out that Yang Ling had ughtered a group of the followers of the Church, it would definitely put immense pressure on Yang Ling. Then, the Church would be able to openly move the Guardian Army, andunch and offensive attack on the Magical Beasts Realm. In the interest of his Domain, the Lord Yang Ling would definitely not dare to act rashly.


    ¡°Hehe, good, very good!¡± After looking at Mubuntu¡¯s token of order, Yang Ling carelessly threw it on the ground, and then ruthlessly stomped on it with one foot. ¡°In this day and age, even Pet Cards can be faked. Who knows if this thing is real or fake?¡±


    The soldiers in the bar were all elite and loyal Beastmen. The closest the people outside the bar could get, was no more that a few dozen paces away. They could not see in detail what was going on, at all. Yang Ling knew that no matter what, this time round, Mubuntu and his party would not be able to escape the palm of his hand. But, while it might be easy to kill them, it was more important to use this as a pretext to deal a blow to the Church¡¯s reputation.


    If he could lead people to believe that the pirates were now all disguising themselves as members of the Church and going onto shore the gather intelligence and plunder cities, it would definitely cause a sensation if the news were to spread. ording to his intelligence, the Church and Dark Association were fighting over a few Southern territories by the sea. Those territories all had long coastlines, and the problem of the pirates wreaking havoc was most severe. If this news spread, he believed that it would be a serious blow to the Church¡¯s ns to spread the word of God. It was much better than just killing a few dozen insignificant Knights and Spellcasters.

 Chapter 424: Knife Domain

    <h4>Chapter 424: Knife Domain</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seeing that Yang Ling had imed that he was definitely a pirate, and with amand, arge group of soldiers almost immediately appeared within the bar, Mutumbu realized that happened was not as simple as it seemed. It was entirely possible that he had carelessly fallen into the other party¡¯s trap. Looking at the close guards like the Corpse Wizard King who had immense Magical Energy and the Dark Dragon King by Yang Ling¡¯s side, and looking at the terrifying Pear Blossom Crossbows in the soldiers¡¯ hands, Mubuntu swallowed hard, and wondered where exactly they had revealed their secret.


    Could it be that there was a spy within the Church?


    This operation was top secret. Apart from the top level people from the Justice Court like the Cardinal Bishop and Pope, not many other people knew about their operation ns. There was only a small likelihood of the ns being leaked from within. Even after much thinking, Mutumbu could not figure out what the problem was.


    ¡°His Lordship, since you can doubt that my token of order is real, then conversely, how can you be so sure that we are pirates?¡± Looking through the window to see the huge crowd surrounding and blocking all ess to the bar, Mutumbu paused, then said loudly on purpose, ¡°There are so many simr looking people on Tailun Continent. You can¡¯t prove anything with a blur looking piece of portrait!¡±


    Looking at the men surrounding them, Mutumbu realized that it was almost impossible for he and his men to fight their way out. If he had guessed correctly, the bunch of insane people from the Judgement Court were still on their way, and absolutely could not help in time. He could only gamble of Yang Ling¡¯s reluctance to act rashly due to his consideration for the Magical Beasts Realm. So he purposely rebuttd loudly, so that the people outside the bar could hear as well.


    ¡°Hmph, the missionaries of the Church are all emissaries of God. How can it be creeps like you?¡± Looking at the nervous Mutumbu, Yang Ling smiled coldly. ¡°But, since it¡¯se to this and yet you haven¡¯t given up, I¡¯ll let you die with noints!¡±


    As Yang Ling spoke, he exchanged a nce with the Corpse Wizard King. Thetter understood his intention and strode away. Very quickly, he led a group of Barbarians who escorted a few bare-chested pirates in. A savage looking great white shark was tattooed on their chests. It was exactly the mark of the ¡®Great White Shark¡¯ pirates.


    While on patrol, apart from capturing the Pirate Captain Swift, Ashnamov also caught a few of his close guards by his side. At first, he had intended to throw them into the city moat to feed the ck Mamba Giant Python. He did not expect that they still proved to be useful now.


    ¡°Captain, Brunson Ind has already been destroyed by the soldier of His Lordship, we already have no way out. Surrender to His Lordship, and we will be able to live!¡± After Yang Ling made them puppets using a Wizard Spell, a few of the pirates obeyed his everymand, and pointed out that Mutumbu was their Captain Swift on the spot.


    ¡°Heavens, it actually turned out to be the legendary Captain Swift of the Great White Sharks. Thankfully he had been discovered in time by His Lordship, or else Jaboli might have already been looted of everything by now!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, these are the pirates, the Great White Sharks. Even if a few decades have passed, I will never forget the predatory-looking great white shark tattooed on their chests!¡±


    ...


    At first, the people were still doubtful after hearing that there was a bunch of pirates who had sneaked into Jaboli, disguised as missionaries of the Church. But now with both witness and material evidence present, they no longer had any doubts. After getting over the shock, the people started to talk among themselves, getting more and more agitated. For those who had been plundered or harmed by the Great White Shark Pirates, they were even more furious, and could not wait to force their way in and personally tear Captain Swift of the Great White Shark into pieces.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Looking at the few pirates who were kneeling in front of him and asking him to surrender and turn over a new leaf. And looking at the smiling Yang Ling nearby, and listening to the angered shouts and anguished cries of the people outside the bar, Mutumbu was shocked and furious. He did not expect Yang Ling to see through them the moment he came into the city, and even more so, for the other party to set such a devious trap.


    As a noble who had experienced all sorts of scheming among various parties, and as a Guardian Spellcaster, who had, at a young age, been promoted to a Bishop, Mutumbu could smell the stench of devious scheme. He had at first nned to reveal Yang Ling¡¯s scheme in public, but he did not expect to invite a rain of densely packed arrows when he had not even opened his mouth.


    After reaching his aim of letting people believe that the pirates were going onto shore disguised as missionaries of the Church, Yang Ling cut out the nonsense and immediately ordered his men into action. If he executed the real Pirate King Swift in secret, and killed all of Mutumbu and his party, there would be no one to corroborate their stories, as dead men tell no tales. Even if the Pope of the Church was incensed after finding out about the news, he could only suffer in silence, like the dumb eating bitter medicine.


    Who asked Mutumbu and his party to hide their identities on purpose, and disguised themselves as Troops to sneak into Jaboli! Who asked this Mutumbu fellow to look like a thief and just happened to look simr to the Great White Shark Swift!


    ¡°Shoot freely and kill!¡±


    Under Argus¡¯mand, the soldiers released round after round of crossbow arrows smeared with poison, embedding so many arrows in Mutumbu and his party, who had nowhere to hide, that they looked like porcupines. With the continuous improvements made by Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder, the structure of the Pear Blossom Crossbow had be more and more intricate. After using high quality, Crystal Essence of high level Magical Beasts as a power source, it had be even more powerful. After beingpletely surrounded, the Church Knights and Spellcaster disguised as Troops were definitely not their match. While a few of the fellow stopped the first round of the soldiers¡¯ atacks by casting the Holy Shield, but they had not yet taken a breath, when they were killed by the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King and gang.


    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s die together!¡± Looking at his guards falling one by one, and looking at Yang Ling¡¯s cold eyes, Mutumbu realized that that it would be useless even if he knelt on the floor to beg for mercy. Gritting his teeth, he cast the Core Explosion Spell, preparing to perish together with Yang Ling. Unexpectedly, just as he spat out the first few notes of the spell, he felt a chill on his neck, before a wave of sharp pain came over him, and fresh blood spewed out.


    After turning invisible, the Shadow Wizard Winnink had be a killer that caught people unawares. The Enchanted Shadow Cape could not only turn on invisible, it could also greatly increase one¡¯s speed and after practicing the Shadow Wizard Mantra, his attack ability had improved. Caught unawares, not to mention Mutumbu who had just leveled up into the Domain, even the Corpse Wizard King could be ambushed if he got careless!


    After cleanly disposing of Mutumbu and gang, Yang Ling ordered the Corpse Wizard King to cart their corpses to the fiercely burning pile of firewood, burning them to ashes in one shot. After seeing the great white shark tattoos on the few pirates¡¯ chests, the people had no more doubt. Very quickly, the news of the pirates disguised as missionaries of the Church and going onto shore, spread from one to ten, from ten to hundreds and quickly spread outwards, causing a sensation on the continent.


    In the beginning, there were some people who were still doubtful. But acting upon Yang Ling¡¯s request, the female Captain Margaret led pirates to go onto shore to plunder a few times, disguised as missionaries of the Church. After that, the people would rather be safe than sorry, and stayed far away from the missionaries of the Church. There were eve multiple incidents of misunderstandings and shes. With the Dark Association adding fuel to fire, the n of the Church to spread the word of God along the coast of the Southern areas had encountered unprecedented blows and difficulties. In a short span of three days, a few Bishops had died unexinable deaths.


    After sessfully achieved his aim, Yang Ling had ruthlessly gotten rid of a foul stench, whereas in the faraway Holy City of Saratoga, the Pope Barrett, sitting high up in his position, was so incensed that he was gritting his teeth. Originally, he had nned to promote Mutumbu to the position of Red-robed Archbishop within this period of time. He did not expect thetter to die in Yang Ling¡¯s hands. All the more, he did not expect Yang Ling to make use of the excuse of killing pirates, to openly kill his men in public!


    At first, he was still preparing to find out more about Yang Ling¡¯s family background before making his move. But now, in his rage, he had decided to immediately take action. ording to the intelligence collected in secret, there was a powerful Divine Level Expert by Yang Ling¡¯s side, but as long as he sent the Experts within the Temr¡¯s Inner Circle, no mater how powerful the other party was, Yang Ling would not be able to escape death.


    ¡°Sir Pope, ording to intelligence, Yang Ling can very possibly be from a powerful Summoner¡¯s family from an Alternate Dimension. His power cannot be estimated! Why don¡¯t we wait till we can find out more information before taking action?¡± After understanding the Pope¡¯s intentions, a ck-robed Spellcaster, who looked like an advisor, gave his opinion in a small voice.


    Over this period of time, he had collectedrge amounts of information on Yang Ling, and had read through countless ancient records. Unfortunately, he was still unable to determine Yang Ling¡¯s identity.


    The biggest possibility was that Yang Ling had travelled here through a tear in space and time, and was a powerful Summoner from an Alternate Dimension. Or, he might be the descendant left behind on the Continent, of one of the Upper Deities who had fallen in the Battleground of the Deities and Demons. No matter which of the possibilities, it all pointed to the fact that there was a powerful family behind Yang Ling. They could not act rashly before the matter was clearly investigated!


    ¡°Hmph, so what even if he came from a powerful and big family in the Demonic ne? If we really cannot deal with him, naturally, there would be emissaries from the City Amongst the Clouds who would step up and deal with him!¡± the Pope coldly snorted, and said again after pausing for a while, ¡°Wilbur, make a trip to the Temr Church and invite Master Fabris to go to the Magical Beasts Realm to capture Yang Ling!¡±


    ¡°Sir Pope, I heard that Master Fabris has been practicing cultivation behind closed doors for a full five years. If it¡¯s not for anything important, I¡¯m afraid that... It will be a bit difficult to invite him to personally take action!¡± The man in the ck robes, called Wilbur, furrowed his brows tightly, caught between a rock and a hard ce. He did not want to offend the Pope, yet did not want to get into trouble when he got to the Temr Church. After all, no one knew the temper of those old fellows within the Temr¡¯s Inner Circle better than he does.


    ¡°Wilbur, Master Fabris has already sessfully mastered the Knife Domain, and left the Church!¡± Looking at Wilbur in a difficult position, the Pope, who was wearing the Crown of Intelligence, paused, then gently said, ¡°He¡¯s going to be leaving for the City Amongst the Clouds soon, now that he had mastered the Knife Domain. Take this opportunity before he leaves to ask him to do onest thing for the Church!¡±


    Knife Domain?


    After hearing what the Pope said, Wilbur¡¯s body jolted in shock. He did not expect the old fellow Fabris had finally achieved the breakthrough. An ordinary Divine Level Expert was already no match for him a few thousand years ago. How much more so, now that he had mastered the legendary Knife Domain known for its precise attacks?

 Chapter 425: Chief Moon Priestess

    <h4>Chapter 425: Chief Moon Priestess</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After killing off Mutumbu and the gang, and dealing a ruthless blow to the Church¡¯s n to spread the word of God along the coastal areas in the South, Yang Ling closed himself off to practice cultivation once again, making use of the time to train.


    The Great Wizard Altar was the best ce for a Soul Wizard to train. In order to increase the speed of training, he gathered a million top-quality Crystals and a huge number of the Crystal Essence of Magical Beasts and used Soul Fire to offer it up as a sacrifice creating a giant Wizard Weapon out of the Great Wizard Altar. He enhanced it with Restriction andyered it with Spirit Gathering Formation and Illusory Formation.


    In this way, if he expanded the Great Wizard Altar, it could immediately be a space of Restriction. Within the area of the Restriction space, the enemy¡¯s power, speed, and senses would all be greatly reduced and there would no longer be any need for him to hurriedly set up Restrictions every time.


    The crystal mines on the Tailun Continent were already few. Crystal mines that produced top quality Crystals were even rarer. It was exactly because of that that people would use the Crystal stones as currency. If a top-quality crystal mine was discovered on the border, it would definitely cause an intense conflict or even arge scale battle. A million top-quality Crystals was already an astronomical figure to a lesser Lord, who would not even dare think about it. Even to the big empires like the Rossi Empire and the Banto Empire, it was an incredible figure.


    But to Yang Ling, this was nothing difficult!


    The rainbow mineral veins within the Taildon Valley containedrge amounts of high-quality Crystal stones. Apart from high-quality Crystal stones, there were also many top quality ones as well. With the help of the Cave Dwellers, Goode sent adventurers and discovered a few high-quality crystal mines. Every month, they could produce many top quality Crystal stones.


    More importantly, among the fortunes umted over a thousand years by the Thebes Empire, there was a vast quantity of top quality Crystals. Most of the one million Crystal stones came from the spoils of his battle in the Underground Tomb. If not for the limit he had on his Wizard Power and Mental Energy, Yang Ling still could have thrown in the leftover Crystal stones all at once as a sacrifice, to make an unprecedented Great Wizard Altar.


    After sitting cross-legged on the re-made Great Wizard Altar, and feeling the immense energy falling from the sky, Yang Ling felt so good that his pores opened up one by one. If he had to describe what he was feeling now, then there would only be one word: great, extraordinarily great!


    That kind of feeling was as if he had swallowed a pound of Viagra, and there were all sorts of beauties lying beside him. With beauties all over him, his highs came one after another!


    Afterbining exactly one million top-quality Crystals andrge amounts of Magical Beast Crystal Essence, the Spirit Gathering Formation recorded on the Stele expressed its astonishing power. If Yang Ling were to use it fully, all the energy within the radius of a hundred, or even a thousand miles, would be all absorbed. In the day, he absorbed the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth and the abundant Life Force of the Amazon Forest, while at night, he mainly absorbed the immense Astral Energy. All this energy quickly formed a mushroom-shaped whirlpool above the Main Residence.


    Having experienced it before at Wissen Castle, the people beside Yang Ling, like Yuna and Alice, no longer were shocked or surprised when they saw the energy whirlpool. On the contrary, they benefited from it. They discovered that the Magical Energy around Yang Ling¡¯s courtyard was abundant, making it much easier to train and practice.


    Thus, a rare sight appeared within the Main Residence.


    No matter whether it was the normally ck Corpse Wizard King who spent his days hanging out on the streets and dragging the little she-devil Annie along, or the extremely busy Yuna, all of them were sitting still within Yang Ling¡¯s courtyard, unmoving, insanely absorbing the immense Magical Energy in the air. People like Goode and Alice, having received the news, also rushed over. Even Master Aaron and Elder Gnome, who were always in the Alchemy Experiment Tower, also joined in the fun, causing Yang Ling¡¯s courtyard to be overcrowded. Taking all precautions, Ashnamov and Argus made the decision to strengthen Jaboli¡¯s defenses, setting up a tight web of surveince within a hundred-mile radius, to strictly prevent any of the Church¡¯s men from slipping in.


    After absorbing immense energy, his Body Honing Wizard Spell activated automatically, and Yang Ling felt his body¡¯s muscles and bones strengthen over and over again. Every piece of muscle embodied immense energy, and every blood vessel was expanded to an unprecedented point as the Body Honing Wizard Spell circted faster and faster around his body.


    With the help of the Spirit Gathering Formation on the Great Wizard Altar, Yang Ling absorbedrge amounts of energy. But it paled inparison to the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space!


    Passing through the Pagoda-shaped mark between Yang Ling¡¯s brow, the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space kept on absorbing most of the energy, like a bottomless hole. As such, the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space got bigger and bigger. nts began sprouting onrge areas of wastnd where grass did not grow. Cactus-like nts began to appear one after another in boiling hot deserts. Magical Beasts within the ancient forest began howling at the sky, one after another, gulping down big mouthfuls of the Magical Energy traversing the air between the sky and the earth. The Magical Beasts carved on the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, like the Chimera and Five-wed Golden Dragon, started to get clearer and clearer while emitting wave after wave of low roars and exuding a deluge of an aura of savage, beastly energy, that would send shivers down one¡¯s back...


    After absorbing arge amount of energy, his Wizard and Mental Energy increased like a boat on rising water. But unfortunately, no matter how he tried, he could not break through to the level of Soul Wizard, once again reaching a bottleneck in his training. After practicing for a few days in silent meditation on the Great Wizard Altar, Yang Ling did not seem to have much progress in the area of Soul Wizardry.


    Could it be that he really needed to continuously tamper with the souls of all living beings on earth to be able to be a Soul Wizard and refine powerful Soul Crystals?


    After realizing that within a short period of time, he would not be able to breakthrough, Yang Ling shook his head. ording to the Stele, after reaching a certain level in the training of Wizardry, the speed of leveling up would get slower and slower. In ancient times, there were people who spent their whole lives training but were unable to reach the level of Divine Wizard. In the case of Yang Ling himself, who by pure luck and coincidence was able to break through to the level of high-level Divine Wizard rapidly, was already a rare sight. It seemed that it would not be so easy if he wanted to reach the level of Soul Wizard or Wizard Deity in one shot!


    ¡°Ice Wind Storm!¡±


    After he stopped pursuing a breakthrough by force, Yang Ling started studying the Ice Wind Storm he had only recently mastered, creating a huge number of frozen micro Soul ughtering Arrows in midair. Due to the big improvements in his Wizard Power and Mental Energy, the micro Soul ughtering Arrows increased by over two hundred, and he was able to handle them with plenty of ease, controlling them proficiently. Very quickly, wave after wave of bone-chilling cold air spread far and wide, causing the meditating Goode and Corpse Wizard King to awaken promptly, and retreat rapidly in rm.


    Could it be that Yang Ling had already advanced to the level of Divine Level Expert?


    Looking at the Ice Wind Storm, which was circling up and down over the Great Wizard Altar, and feeling its terrible attack power, everybody shouted in astonishment. They could not help but think of Elder Brent¡¯s Wind Ripple Dagger and its astonishing power. Simrly, the Ice Wind Storm had countless sharp weapons closely packed together, giving out the same aura that caused people to shudder in fear...


    He was not yet of Divine Level, yet, he was more frightening than an ordinary Divine Level Expert?


    The Corpse Wizard King had been training in the Mind Magic Field, so his Mental Energy far exceeded the rest, including the Dark Dragon King and Immet. He could sense that Yang Ling¡¯s Ice-sealing Domain had not changed in quality. But, looking at the rapidly spinning Ice Wind Storm beside Yang Ling, he could instinctively feel its astonishing power. It seemed that not only could it tear through the enemy¡¯s defenses, it could also directly attack the enemy¡¯s soul. As a Corpse Wizard who could summonrge numbers of Undead to do battle, no one understood better than him how terrifying Soul Attacks were!


    After closing his eyes. Yang Ling used his thoughts to control the Ice Wind Storm,pletely destroying a thousand-year-old tree. After that, he slowly opened his eyes and lightly leaped off the Great Wizard Altar. After keeping it away, he summoned his close guard Ondo and gave him some instructions in a low voice. Thereafter, he strode away.


    The Spring that awakened all living things on thend was ending soon, and in the blink of an eye, it was the Elf, Sophia¡¯s birthday!


    ¡°Brother Yang, why are you here?¡± Seeing Yang Ling striding in, Sophia, who had just bathed, shyly put on a deerskin cloak, lightly flicking her long, wet hair.


    ¡°After eating nothing but air for the past few days on the Great Wizard Altar, I¡¯m starving, so I¡¯m just about toe and see if there¡¯s anything good to eat!¡± Looking at Sophia¡¯s petite figure under the cloak, and her enchanting face, and thinking of her warm and soft hands, and wet and hot lips, Yang Ling was moved. ¡°Sophia, I¡¯ll bring you a stick of something that you¡¯ll not be able to finish eating, no matter what. Want a taste?¡±


    Back then, when he had gotten the rare and precious Crystal Marrow, he had especially saved the biggest drop for Sophia. If there was no incident, the Elven beauty would be able to break through to the level of Chief Moon Priestess in one shot after she had swallowed it. Then, the two of them would be able to enjoy sexual intercourse.


    Even though the Elven Beauty¡¯s soft, small hands and wet hot mouth were so pleasurable, he did not want to stop and ignited wave after wave of passion in him, it was after all, not a real close rtionship, like the one a fish has with water. Having hugged the beauty¡¯s naked body, touched her suet-like snow-white skin, and seen her firm and perky peaks and seductive valley, he was feeling pure torture to be able to see but not eat her up. Yang Ling did not want to be a real bald monk, unable to wash his hair even though he was by the stream.


    Something good?


    After being hugged tightly by Yang Ling and feeling the hard, erect, and fiery passion on the lower half of his body, Sophia could not help but recall their passionate encounter a while ago. Her pretty face turned beet-red. ¡°Yang Ling, you¡¯re very naughty, very, very naughty. So mean!¡±


    Women love bad boys!


    Seeing that there was only Sophia alone in the room, Yang Lingughed evilly, and conveniently set up a simple Restriction. After kissing Sophia on the mouth once, he pressed her head hard downwards. Very quickly, he was once again able to feel like he was on cloud nine. After staying in the Underground Tomb for a few days, followed by an insane training session, this long-awaited feeling felt so good that it almost drove him crazy.


    ...


    After a round of passionate love-making, Yang Ling looked at the elven beauty lying in his arms, stroked her beautiful long hair, and smelled the waves of the intoxicating light scent of a virgin. He then flipped over and sat up before taking the shiny Crystal Marrow. ¡°To the Goddess of Nature watching from above, I am giving myst drop of Crystal Marrow to the woman I love most. I hope that my Elven beauty will be forever young. If a time limit must be set, then I hope it will be ten thousand years, tens of thousands of years...¡±


    Crystal Marrow?


    Looking at the brilliant Crystal Marrow in Yang Ling¡¯s hand, and his clear, bright, eyes, Sophia leaped into his embrace, lying lovingly on him, tightly leaning on his big, broad chest. She did not know why her eyes were red or why she suddenly felt a twitch in her nose.


    Ten thousand years was too long. She only wanted this every day and night!


    She wished to be forever young, but she wished more dearly to be able to lean against Yang Ling like this forever. If the Goddess of Nature could hear her prayers, she wished that time would stop at this moment, for eternity!

 Chapter 426: First Night

    <h4>Chapter 426: First Night</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After swallowing the Crystal Marrow, Sophia closed herself up behind closed doors to train and ignored whatever was going on outside, hoping to reach the level of Chief Moon Priestess in one shot. To prevent the Church fellows from taking advantage of the opportunity and attacking, Yang Ling personally set up camp in the courtyard outside of where she was staying,ying out the Great Wizard Altar and trained in peace and quiet. He asked his close guard, Ondo, to give themand that he was not to be disturbed unless there was something of great importance.


    If Sophia was unable to level up this time around, should he continue waiting, or should he just do her quickly and be done with it?


    Thinking about the Elven beauty¡¯s soft and limber slim waist, the buds that were waiting to bloom, and the firm and bouncy skin, Yang Ling was moved. His fingers were pinching a mysterious Wizard Seal, yet his mind was all over the ce, and he was unable to quiet his mind down, no matter what.


    Compared to Yuna, the cheeky Sophia was more daring and open, often performing moves that made him unable to stop. Just by using her small hands and wet and hot mouth, she was able to give him high after high. Yang Ling was greatly looking forward to the day he could break through her hymen and wondered what thrills and excitement the cheeky Elven beauty Sophia would bring him.


    Sophia was extremely clever. Just by exining it to her once, she was able to learn many techniques, and could even infer more from just one technique. Her agile tongue could drive one mad. But, ording to thews of the Forest Elves, she could not lose her virginity before she broke through to the level of Chief Moon Priestess. So, she had steadfastly refused Yang Ling to break through herst line of defense.


    Back then, he could only see but not touch. Now, he could touch her but not eat her up. Time after time driving Yang Ling crazy with her teasing!


    For the sake of his future sex life happiness, Yang Ling recalled in detail the Wizard Spells on the Stele, to see if there were any other methods, apart from the Crystal Marrow, to increase the speed of Sophia¡¯s training. Unfortunately, after wasting a lot of time, he did not manage to find anything.


    There were a great number of Wizard Spells recorded on the Stele. It was not that there were not any methods to forcefully increase one¡¯s power, but they either involved forcingrge amounts of Wizard Power into one¡¯s body or borrowing the power of Heaven and Earth to regrow one¡¯s veins and marrow forcefully. Not only were both options bloody and violent, but they were also fraught with perils. Back when he helped his disciple Ramos forcefully improve his foundation, thetter was in so much agony it felt like death. Thankfully he had strong willpower and survived it while gritting his teeth. Yang Ling naturally would not want Sophia to suffer all that pain before finding a better solution.


    After leveling to Soul Wizard, he would then be able to enter the fifth level of the Wizard Pagoda. He wondered if there were any better methods recorded on the Stele on that level!


    Yang Ling could only pin his hopes on the Stele on the fifth level of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, as he could not find a safe and reliable method of greatly increasing one¡¯s power. The Wizard¡¯s Pagoda was the source of his power. Even though he might not know what Wizard Mantra that was recorded in theter stages, he was sure that it would definitely allow him to improve in leaps and bounds. When he had fully understood the Wizard Spells in all seven levels of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, he might just be able to fully control the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and be a great and powerful Wizard.


    A powerful Wizard Spell could even resurrect a person who had been dead for years. So he did not believe that after leveling up to be a Soul Wizard, he would not even be able find a safer way to help someone rece his veins and marrow!


    After leveling to be a Soul Wizard, by then, he definitely would not be far from breaking through to be a Wizard Deity!


    Looking at the bright night sky, and feeling the Astral Energy that was everywhere, Yang Ling clenched his fists. Taking a deep breath, he calmed down and trained in peace and quiet. Quietly chanting Wizard Mantras on the empty Altar, he consciously changed one mysterious hand signal after another.


    After some time had passed, Yang Ling suddenly felt clouds of pure Life Force suffusing the air and getting thicker and thicker. It seeped into his body like a wave, quickly bing Wizard Power. Compared to the Life Force, he absorbed by using the Psychic Mantra, this Life Force was, inparison, much more pure and natural.


    What exactly was going on?


    Opening his eyes and looking at the green-colored Life Force growing thicker and thicker under the moonlight, Yang Ling was full of puzzlement. Spreading his immense Divine Knowledge out like a spider web, he very quickly discovered that the huge amounts of pure Life Force were wafting in from the direction of the Amazon Forest.


    Could it be that there was someone else on the continent that was able to use the mysterious Psychic Spell?


    Relying on the Restriction that epassed the whole of Jaboli city, and his powerful Divine Knowledge, Yang Ling carefully explored in detail. Unfortunately, he did not find anything abnormal even after searching for a long time. Even when he spread his Divine Knowledge as far out to the edge of the Amazon Forest and by the sea, he still could not find anything suspicious.


    The green-colored Life Force was getting thicker and thicker, slowly coalescing over the Main Residence, forming into arge mass of green fog that did not dissipate, and nourishing the nts within the Main Residence. Yang Ling grew more and more puzzled.


    Could it be that Sophia had leveled up to Chief Moon Priestess?


    After failing to find anything abnormal after a long time of searching, Yang Ling had a sudden thought. He had focused his search outside of the Main Residence, but now that he had seen the Life Force gathering over the Main Residence, he quickly guessed at a possibility. After spreading his immense Divine Knowledge to where Sophia was, he found an anomaly, as expected.


    He saw Sophiaying prostrate on the ground, palms together devoutly. Her whole body was shrouded in a cloud of green fog, emitting wave after wave of natural and peaceful energy pulses. His own powerful Divine Knowledge was unable to prate the fog as if he had encountered an invisibleyer of Magical Barrier.


    The Life Force gathered over the Main Residence grew thicker and thicker, slowly spreading and enveloping the entire Jaboli city. After waking up from their sleep in shock, people were astonished to discover that the scars on their bodies were slowly peeling off, recovering to its former state, bit by bit. Excited, they rushed out of their homes in bewilderment, talking loudly with their neighbors.


    ¡°Heavens, even the scar from over 20 years ago, is gone. I dare say that this is God¡¯s miracle!¡± A middle-aged man, who was nicknamed ¡®Scarface,¡¯ shouted loudly in delight. The scar on his face had previously brought him much discrimination. Over the past 20 years, he had tried all methods to get rid of it. He did not expect that it would automatically recover by itself on this night.


    ¡°Hmph, where can you find so many miracles of God? When we were bitten by the Magical Beasts, why didn¡¯t God appear to bless us? When we were ughtered by the crazy pirates, why didn¡¯t we see God appear to stop them?¡± Looking at the overjoyed Scarface, a young man who had just joined the Hunter¡¯s Association not long ago loudly rebutted. He then paused and continued, ¡°This miraculous green fog ising from the Main Residence, where His Lordship is staying. It is possible that it is an effect of a top-level Spell that His Lordship is casting. If you must say that this is a miracle, then this a miraculous act by His Lordship, which has nothing to do with the Church!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. This is a blessing bestowed to us by His Lordship, it¡¯s a miraculous act by His Lordship!¡±


    ...


    Looking at the thick green fog hanging over the Main Residence, the people discussed widely among themselves. Some of them even prostrated respectfully on the ground. Ever since Yang Ling hade, everyone could see the changes in Jaboli. There were no more pirates, the threatsing from the Amazon Forest had entirely disappeared, and the previously small vige had be an immense city, attracting the big Merchant Associations to swarm in... No matter their status, every single one of them had gained unimaginable benefits.


    Traveling a thousand miles alone, fighting his way out of various ambushes, fighting till his enemies dropped their weapons and armor and fled, fighting the Pharaoh King bare-fisted,pletely destroying the mortal enemy of Jaboli city...


    After barely escaping with their lives and returning to Jaboli city, the Troops and adventurers described how powerful Yang Ling was by greatly exaggerating. One spread it to ten, then to a hundred. Slowly, the more it spread, the more godlike Yang Ling was portrayed. After being embellished by the traveling poets, it became even more like a story of a hero.


    Even lies, when repeated multiple times, could be the truth, even more so when people spoke so convincingly!


    Slowly, in people¡¯s minds, Yang Ling was no longer just a simple Lord. From another perspective, he had be the Domain¡¯s guardian deity, a guardian deity who brought peace and joy to its people! It had be every young person¡¯s dream to be a close guard or follower of Yang Ling. And everywhere, there were young women who were envious of Alice!


    ¡°Brother Yang, I did it. I finally seeded!¡± After testing her skills and confirming that she had indeed sessfully leveled up to be a Chief Moon Priestess, Sophia excitedly leaped into Yang Ling¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Sophia, this green fog came out of nowhere, I have a feeling that it¡¯s not that simple!¡± After kissing the Elven beauty¡¯s forehead, Yang Ling pretended to be extremely worried, looking grave. He then slowly said, ¡°Just in case, we need to carefully look at the condition of various parts of your body. Here, let me carefully inspect them for you!¡±


    After sessfully leveling up, Sophia was exhrated, but Yang Ling was even more excited than she was!


    After leveling up to Chief Moon Priestess, Sophia no longer needed to guard herst line of defense firmly. In other words, he could be on cloud nine with her anytime! After suffering such a long wait, he already could not wait to get a taste of what it felt like to join their souls and bodies together with the Elven beauty!


    ¡°Yang Ling, you¡¯re so bad, you¡¯re the worst!¡± Feeling Yang Ling¡¯s erection and passion down below, Sophia naturally understood what he meant by inspecting her. But, even though she was beet red from embarrassment, she did not put up a fight, letting Yang Ling remove her clothes without much struggle.


    Maybe she was nervous, or maybe she was afraid of her first time, but Sophia lightly gritted her pearl-white teeth. Her beautiful face was beet red, and her big, bright eyes were like water, mysterious and misty. Subconsciously, she closed her legs tightly, her hand clenching tightly at the soft cotton nket covering her lower body,ying in front of Yang Ling like amb.


    ¡°Brother Yang... I... No, maybe next time...¡± After her legs were parted by Yang Ling, Sophia became even more nervous.


    ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Seeing that Sophia, who had yet to taste the forbidden fruit, was overly nervous, Yang Ling hugged her in his arms, lightly stroking her messy long hair. While talking about how the two of them used to travel within the forest, he lightly stroked her firm and bouncy skin and kissed her fair and sexy neck...


    Slowly, as the Elven beauty rxed, her body became hotter and more pliable. Seeing that the time was ripe, Yang Ling parted her legs and gently pressed in...

 Chapter 427: That Very Hurtful Night

    <h4>Chapter 427: That Very Hurtful Night</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Passionate, undying romance and a messed up bed, untold thrills, and unending insanity!


    After passionate lovemaking, Sophia¡¯s long hair was in a mess, and she was leaning into Yang Ling¡¯s embrace. She was wearing a coy expression and the red flush on her face had yet to dissipate. The blood spots shaped like chrysanthemum flowers and the messy bedcovers spoke of the crazy passion between the two of them previously.


    ¡°Brother Yang, now that I have sessfully leveled up to Chief Moon Priestess, I need to make a trip back to the Royal Elven Pce. Why don¡¯t you juste with me, and make travel around the Forest Elves¡¯ home for a while?¡± Stroking Yang Ling¡¯s muscr chest and recalling the crazy passion between the two of them a while back, the red flush on Sophia¡¯s face grew stronger. While she spoke shyly, there was also a hint of honey sweetness.


    ¡°Okay. Then, we¡¯ll slowly walk over, just the two of us!¡± Yang Ling smiled wickedly, making various shapes with Sophia¡¯s full virgin peaks, which were in his devil ws.


    The Forest that contained the Royal Elven Pce might not be as big as the Terras Forest, but it still covered an area of over ten thousand miles. There were countless different types of Magical Beasts. One could also find ancient trees thousands of years old everywhere. By sending Sophia to the Elven Forest, he might also be able to take advantage of the opportunity to tame a number of unique Magical Beasts and Withered Tree Warriors, so why not?


    During this period of time, he might have tamed quite a number of Magical Beasts, but he could barely find a few Withered Tree Warriors. Even though the Amazon Forest covered an area of tens of thousands of miles, with countless ancient trees thousands of years old, he did not know if it was the influence of the Underground Tomb. There were not many ancient trees that had a life. He could not even find one after a long time of searching. It was definitely not a bad idea for him to try his luck in the forest where the Royal Elven Pce was located.


    After all,pared to the Magical Beasts Army, the Withered Tree Warriors were easy to camouge. Under normal circumstances, they could transform into ancient trees and keep watch over various strategic locations, and give a surprise attack at critical moments, catching the enemy off guard. In addition, they were also extremely strong and precise in their attacks. They were definitely Wizard Guards that he would never have enough of! If he had a few thousand Withered Tree Warriors, the defense of his Domain would be stronger!


    But, even though he did not have many Withered Tree Warriors, the situation is uncertain as of now. The vengeance of the Church had cast a dark shadow over the issue of his Realm¡¯s safety. It would not be toote to wait until the situation was better to leave after he had defeated the Church¡¯s plot against him.


    ¡°Brother Yang, so when are we leaving?¡± Seeing that Yang Ling had readily agreed, Sophia excitedly kissed him on the mouth, her soft, pliable body curling tight against him.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to how capable you are to see when we will leave!¡± Hugging the Elven beauty¡¯s petite figure, stroking the fair and soft skin, Yang Ling quickly got a reaction from his lower extremities. He turned over and mounted her, pointing his spear straight at the enemy¡¯s den.


    Ah...


    After a forceful pration, both of them shouted loudly simultaneously. For Sophia, it was because, after her first night, she was like a tender shoot that sprouted after a rain, unable to bear too much strain. For Yang Ling, it was because he was caught by surprise. He did not expect that after plowing the source of the cherry blossom once, it was still so tight. The giant dragon¡¯s head was hard-pressed to move forward even an inch, as it had encountered multiple barriers.


    What was going on?


    After snorting in frustration, Yang Ling carefully observed the grassy valley of the cherry blossom source, quickly discovering a surprising sight.


    After their first time, a bit of blood had seeped out of Sophia¡¯s cherry blossom, as if a tightly barricaded paddy field had encountered a rough and strong bull, meeting with destruction. But unexpectedly, just after resting for a little more than half an hour, her wound had already recovered to its original state. Thus, the incident above happened because there was no forey before he charged right in.


    This was the mighty regeneration power of the Chief Moon Priestess?


    Looking at the Elven beauty¡¯s cherry blossom that had recovered to its original state, and thinking about the Life Force that could rapidly heal wounds, Yang Ling shook his head and smiled bitterly. For other people, it was the bride that suffered the pain on the first night. But for him, it was as if he had died before gaining the final victory, almost breaking his spear even before enjoying himself. He had almost carelessly be a fragile man who hurt easily.


    Having overly powerful regenerative power might not be such a good thing after all!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Yang!¡± After realizing what had happened, the Elven beauty leaned against Yang Ling guiltily, as if she had done something wrong.


    ¡°Sophia, in my hometown, there was a proverb that goes: dripping water can wear through stone. A small narrowne, when traversed multiple times, can also be a road!¡± Yang Lingid on the bed, the pir on his lower body pointing straight at the sky, then said meaningfully, ¡°What happens next is up to you!¡±


    The strong regenerative power might have caused some inconvenience, but from another point of view, it was also great news. If she could recover to her original state every time they did the deed, then wouldn¡¯t it be like the first night every night?


    ¡°Yang Ling, you... You¡¯re really mean!¡±


    Seeing Yang Lingying there and not moving, and looking at his huge member that was pointing straight upwards, Sophia quickly realized his meaning. After gently squeezing his chest muscles, she reluctantly climbed on him. Under Yang Ling¡¯s encouragement, she had Yang Ling¡¯s hot jade pir and sat on it bit by bit, slowly moving her waist, like a boneless water snake...


    A night of passion is worth a thousand pieces of gold. As a man, he had to do it seven times!


    A night of passion!


    ...


    After a wild night, Yang Ling cuddled the Elven beauty, who had been tortured within an inch of her life, and fell deep in sleep. He had intended to sleep the whole day to recover his energy before doing what lovers did again. Unexpectedly, as dawn was just breaking, Ondo hurried over to knock on the door, loudly shouting, ¡°My Lord, my Lord...¡±


    Could it be that the Church¡¯s Experts were charging at the city?


    After getting a shock, Yang Ling woke up immediately, spreading his immense Divine Knowledge outwards, and making use of the Restriction and patrolling Magical Beasts to rapidly search the entire Jaboli city. But after searching it a few times over, he did not discover anything. Puzzled, he got dressed and strode out.


    ¡°My Lord, Elder Klive of the Dark Association had traveled all night from faraway Bavaria to rush here, saying that he is looking for you about an urgent matter!¡± After seeing Yang Ling appear, Ondo heaved a sigh of relief.


    There were multiple Restrictions within the courtyard of where Yang Ling stayed. Apart from three people, Sophia, Yuna, and Alice, no one else knew how to get in. After shouting his voice hoarse outside Yang Ling¡¯s courtyard, he realized that Yang Ling was not inside at all. He then searched for him high and low, until he had a sudden inspiration and went to the courtyard where Sophia was staying to look for Yang Ling.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Lead the way!¡±


    Looking at Sophia, who had anxiously rushed out after him after draping a coat over her shoulder, Yang Ling smiled apologetically and instructed Ondo to lead the way. Elder Klive was an experienced and astute man. He would not have easily gone to Yang Ling personally unless it was a matter of great importance. For him to travel overnight and rush here from Bavaria, it must not be a small matter.


    Klive looked very grave and gave a meaningful look at Yang Ling when he saw him, signaling thetter to send all of his guards and servants away. Thereafter, he shook his head and said, ¡°Yang Ling, the situation is bad. You must find a ce to hide immediately!¡±


    Find a ce to hide?


    Yang Ling was shocked. Even though he was already prepared for it, but he did not expect Elder Klive¡¯s first words were to ask him to flee. He did not expect matters to be so serious. ¡°Elder, what exactly is going on?¡±


    ¡°After the Church¡¯s ns took a serious hit, the Pope shifted his anger onto your head, and had sent the Temr Warrior Master Fabris to take revenge on the Magical Beasts Realm!¡± Thinking about the terrifying Fabris, Elder Klive swallowed hard. ¡°After getting the news, I traveled through the night here. I think the Church¡¯s men should be here soon. You better hurry. The further you can get away from here, the better!¡±


    After getting the news, Elder Klive, in his shock, did not even have time to eat his dinner, traveling through the night on his Silver-winged Pegasus to rush over there. Setting aside their friendship, Yang Ling could not die in the Church¡¯s hands for the sake of the future cooperation of both parties. Even if he could not stop the Church¡¯s insanity, he should at least quickly inform Yang Ling and get him to hide out for a while.


    ¡°Could it be that the so-called Temr Warrior Master Fabris is more powerful than a Divine Level Expert?¡± Yang Ling frowned.


    ¡°A few thousand years ago, Fabris could already instantly kill low-level Deities. He single-handedly killed five evil demons who had invaded the Tailun Continent. ording to a reliable source, he had already mastered the Knife Domain of the Law of Death. His power is unfathomably deep. I¡¯m afraid even Elder Brent is not his match, even if you have his protection. Unless...Your family can send a few more powerful Divine Level Experts over!¡±


    ¡°Thousands of years ago, the Dark Association lost many top Experts in Fabris¡¯ hands. Thinking back to how terrifying it was back then, Klive shuddered, not from the cold. Elder Brent might be very powerful, but to Klive, he was still not a match for Fabris, unless the family behind Yang Ling could send a few more powerful Divine Level Experts here immediately!


    Ask his family to send a few more powerful Divine Level Experts over?


    Yang Ling smiled bitterly. If he really had such a powerful family, he would have led a huge army to wipe out the Church a long time ago. He would then not be in the position he was in now, sitting here and worrying. Divine Level Experts were not like cabbages, able to fill a whole box simply by pulling it out.


    ¡°Elder, is Fabris¡¯ Knife Domain really that frightening? Is there any way to defend against it?¡± Yang Ling furrowed his brow. Even if he could immediately move everyone into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space to avoid the pending disaster, he did not have the capability to move the whole Magical Beasts Realm in at the moment. Unless he had no other choice, he definitely was not willing to easily give up the Magical Beasts Realm, which he had built with much effort.


    ¡°Yes, the legendary Ice-sealing Amor, which was the strongest Divine Weapon on the continent, worn by the Ice-sealing Goddess. If you can find the Ice-sealing Armor and master its usage, you may be able to defend against Fabris¡¯ terrifying Knife Arista. Unfortunately, where can we find the Corpse Wizard King in the sea of people?¡± Klive smiled bitterly. Recalling his close brush with the legendary Divine Weapon and that it had been snatched away by the detestable Corpse Wizard King, Klive gritted his teeth hatefully.


    Over this period of time, the various factions had been looking for the whereabouts of the Corpse Wizard King, unwilling to lose the legendary Divine Weapon just like that. Unexpectedly, after the severely wounded Corpse Wizard King disappeared, there had been no news about him, like a stone that had sunk to the bottom of the sea. No one knew if he was hiding in some corner of the continent to recuperate from his injuries, or he had died from his injuries in some remote wilderness where people do not go.


    ¡°Aye, it¡¯s too bad. We were so close back then. Damn the Corpse Wizard King. If I¡¯m able to capture him next time, I¡¯ll beat him up every time I see him. How dare he snatch something we worked so hard to find. He¡¯s simply looking for death!¡± On the surface, Yang Ling was sighing, but internally, he got a shock but saw a ray of hope of gaining victory.


    Even though he was far from mastering all the mysteries of the Ice-sealing Throne, he should have no problems using it to defend against the enemy¡¯s attacks. In addition, with the Ground Guardian and the powerful Restrictions and various traps, there was a chance to fight against Fabris, no matter how powerful he was. If he really could not defeat Fabris, it would not be toote still to use the Evasion Technique to escape with his life. He did not believe that Fabris would be able to pursue him all the way into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space!

 Chapter 428: Fabris

    <h4>Chapter 428: Fabris</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Yang Ling, go quickly. Go hide in the Fire God Mountain or with the Bellimore Family for a while. On ount of your friendship with Faern or Casia, they definitely will not reject you and cast you out. Fabris may be very powerful, but he would not dare be impudent in the territories of the God of Fire and God of Swords!¡± Seeing that Yang Ling was still hesitating, Elder Klive shook his head. Divine Level Experts could already immediately take flight in the air, and could almost travel a few thousand miles instantly. If Yang Ling still did not leave, it would be toote.


    The Divine Level Experts, like the God of Fire and God of Swords, well-known on the continent, had an unfathomably deep power. They had already leveled up to the level of Divine Level tens of thousands of years ago. The Church might have immense power, but they still would not dare to act impudently on their territories. As long as Yang Ling could reach the Fire God Mountain or where the Bellimore Family was on time, Fabris would not dare to continue his pursuit of him no matter how powerful he was.


    Wooo...


    As Elder Klive¡¯s words faded away, a sharp sound of a sonic boom came from afar. In bewilderment, the two of them rushed out of the discussion room to look, only to see a ray of cold light breaking through the sky,ing close and closer, reaching the skies of Jaboli in the blink of an eye. Focusing on seeing what the cold light was about, it was made clear that it was a hunky man in silver-colored battle armor!


    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s Fabris. Go, go quickly!¡± Looking at the hunky man from afar, Elder Klive was in great shock, taking out a Teleportation Scroll while shouting, getting ready to teleport out immediately.


    Faced with the powerful Fabris, even a normal Divine Level Expert was not his match, not to mention the other. Thinking of the moment the top Experts of the Dark Association were ambushed by the Church¡¯s Experts a few thousand years ago, and recalling how ruthless and powerful Fabris was, Elder Klive shuddered.


    ¡°Hmph, thinking of fleeing? Not so easily!¡± Klive had just stepped into the Teleportation Portal when the hunky man elerated again with a whooshing sound, appearing in front of the two men instantly.


    Not good!


    In great shock, Yang Ling instinctively retreated backward rapidly. He did not expect to be a step toote, getting a ruthless kick in the chest by Fabris. He flew backward and out, with a poof sound, opening his mouth to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. His internal organs were so badly jolted that they were turned upside down. It was worse for Elder Klive. He was punched in the chest by Fabris, making it into mangled flesh. In an instant, he was only left with a breath of air.


    ¡°Hehe, the Chief Elder of the Dark Association?¡± Feeling the abundant Dark Magical Power within Klive¡¯s body and looking at the blood-red rose symbol on his clothes, Fabris smiled coldly, ¡°After the previous generation of Elders were killed off, your Dark Association has been getting weaker and weaker. To think that a Chief Elder like you has only trained to the Domain Level!¡±


    After opening his mouth to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood, Klive held his wound and struggled to sit up. Looking at the simrly severely wounded Yang Ling, he hopelessly shook his head. ¡°If not for your underhanded ambush, would the Church ever have the capability to murder the previous generation of Elders? The day the King of Darkness takes his rightful ce, will be the day of death for the Church!¡±


    The King of Darkness?


    Hearing what Klive had said, Fabris felt a shock go through him. All these years, the Church had only been actively suppressing the sphere of influence of the Dark Association. One of the reasons why they had not vanquished them entirely, was in part because of theplicated links the Dark Association had to many nobles, and it was difficult to destroy them at the roots. Even if they were to score aplete victory, they would also have to pay a heavy price. Another reason was that they were worried about the powers behind the Dark Association. It was ok for them to have conflicts and battle with each other, but if they were really going to destroy them at the roots, and angered the other party¡¯s top-level Experts, then it would not be good.


    ¡°The Tailun Continent is just a small physical Dimension. Do you think the King of Darkness will really descend onto this ne just for a small branch of the Dark Association?¡± After losing his focus for a while, Fabris smiled coldly. ¡°Not to mention anything else, but just killing off a worthless fellow like you should be of no issue!¡±


    While speaking, Fabris charged towards Klive, who was lying on the ground. His speed was so lightning fast that a series of afterimages trailed after him. Having not cast Divine Domains, nor pulled out any knives, he disyed a terrifying battle capability with just his bare fists. With just another punch, not even the Big Luo Golden Fairy would be able to save Klive¡¯s life.


    What to do?


    Seeing that the gravely injured Elder Klive could not move and was lying on the ground in despair, waiting to die, Yang Ling could not help but hesitate. If not for himself, Elder Klive would not have rushed here overnight and had gotten himself trapped in this situation. But now, he could not even save himself and could not even flee fast enough. If he were to rush in impulsively, he feared that not only would he fail to save the Elder, he would not even be able to save his own life!


    ¡°Ice Wind Storm!


    At that critical moment, seeing that Elder Klive was about to die a horrible death by Fabris¡¯ punch, and thinking of how the two of them had worked together during this period of time, Yang Ling hesitated no longer. He instantly cast Ice Wind Storm andunched an intense attack. Thereafter, he decisively blew on the Wind Crystal that Elder Brent left him. With a wooo sound, the sharp sound waves spread far and wide!


    ¡°Aye, Soul Attack?¡± After feeling a strange Soul Attack, Fabris dodged to the left in surprise, easily avoiding Yang Ling¡¯s Ice Wind Storm. His speed was actually not much slower than Yang Ling¡¯s Earth Evasion Technique. Having rushed over upon hearing the news, the people like the Corpse Wizard King and Dark Dragon King, saw what happened. Their eyelids twitched in shock.


    ¡°My Lord, are you alright!¡± the Corpse Wizard King said while walking diagonally to the front of Yang Ling, looking at the bloodstains on his body. Without hesitating, he cast the Mind Magic Field, as if expecting an attack from the great enemy.


    Even though he did not know Fabris¡¯ identity or power, as a Corpse Wizard well-versed in Undead Spells, he could instinctively feel a sense of danger. The feeling was worse than when he was faced with the Undead like the Lich King and the Bone Dragon King on the Dimension of Dead Souls.


    Faced with an unprecedented strong foe, the Five Great Wizard Guards like the Dark Dragon King and Immet, stayed close to Yang Ling to protect him, while Ondo went to evacuate the servants within the Main Residence urgently. The further away they hid, the better. In the battle among the powerful, the ordinary people would be courting death if they were to rush in!


    ¡°Hehe, the Lord of the Magical Beasts Realm, you¡¯re definitely something!¡± Looking at the Dark Dragon King and the Flying Dragon King circling low in the air, and looking at Yang Ling, who had wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and had just rapidly stood up, Fabrisughed coldly.


    Before he moved out, he had found out some basic information. Yang Ling had tens of thousands of Magical Beasts by his side, an astonishing number. If he had arge group of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, or a few Divine Level Magical Beasts, then he had to take action with care. Unfortunately for Yang Ling, most of his Magical Beasts were of low levels and were of no threat to him. If Yang Ling were to only rely on the few high-level Magical Beasts like the Dark Dragon King and the Flying Dragon King, then they were far from being a match for him. The only one who had him concerned was Elder Brent, who had yet to show up.


    But, what surprised him was that he did not expect Yang Ling to be so physically strong. After taking a kick from him, Yang Ling could actually stand up in the blink of an eye. It seemed that Yang Ling at least had the power level of someone of Domain peak level. No wonder that old fellow Brown, whose training speed was slower than a snail¡¯s, had lost to him.


    ¡°You are Lord Fabris?¡± After instructing Immet to carry the severely wounded Elder Klive to somewhere safe, Yang Ling discreetly expanded his Ice-sealing Armor and tried his best to buy some time, hoping that Elder Brent could rush here in time. On the surface, he looked strong and fine, but internally, he was sweating and suffering.


    Just with a kick, the Wizard Power within his body almost scattered on impact. Even his Wizard Core had been badly jolted, making it unable for him to immediately activate the Restriction within the Main Residence. The Ground Guardian might have astonishing defense ability, but it depleted his Wizard Power and Mental Energy, and thus had limited use. He would not use it rashly, and would only use it at the critical moment.


    Right now, time was life. He needed time to gather his Wizard Power to activate the Restrictions, and he also needed to buy time to wait for Elder Brent to get here!


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m Fabris!¡± Spreading out his powerful Divine Knowledge and being unable to find the Divine Level Expert Elder Brent¡¯s energy pulses, Fabris was even more assured and fearless, saying, ¡°There¡¯s never a good ending for those who oppose the Church, now, no one can save you!¡±


    Seeing through Yang Ling¡¯s tactics to buy time with one look, Fabris charged like a cannonball, taking out a sharp Ghost-headed de with a swooshing sound. After a sh of silver light, Immet, who had rushed forward to protect his Lord, was cut into pieces. Almost every scorpion had been cut into half with a sh of the de. The Undead Knights that the Corpse Wizard King summoned was in even worse shape. In the blink of an eye, they were cut into a pile of minced meat, and blood was everywhere.


    ¡°Dragon Realm!¡±


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the Dark Dragon King, who had been circling low overhead, let out a loud roar, casting Dragon Realm in an instant. He then immediately dived downwards, ruthlessly aiming for the back of Faris¡¯ head. Unexpectedly, with a sh of silver, he lost sight of the other party. It was then quickly followed by a sharp pain in his abdomen. A deep gash had been sliced open by the other party¡¯s Ghost-headed de.


    His hard and densely packed dragon scales could not defend against the other party¡¯s Knife Arista. Even the Dragon Realm, which had won every battle previously, did not have any effect!


    Having just encountered Fabris, the five Great Wizard Guards were almost all severely wounded. The Dark Dragon King¡¯s stomach was bleeding profusely, and the Flying Dragon King almost got the back of its head chopped off and was lying unconscious on the ground. The Corpse Wizard King had vomited fresh blood, his Mind Magic Field was unable to disrupt the other party¡¯s soul, and he had suffered from the other party¡¯s counterattack...


    The Domain Experts¡¯ power was definitely not in the same caliber as a Divine Level Expert. The abilities were just too far apart!


    What was even more chilling was the fact that Fabris, up till now, had not cast the Divine Domain. In other words, the other party had not been putting in his best effort! Looking at each other, people like the Corpse Wizard King and the Dark Dragon King swallowed hard, realizing that they had met with an unprecedentedly powerful enemy this time around.


    ¡°Hmph, go to hell!¡± After seriously wounding the guards around Yang Ling, Fabris snorted coldly, charging at the simrly seriously wounded Yang Ling with a whooshing sound. The sharp Ghost-headed de glinted coldly, emitting a murderous aura.


    ¡°My Lord, quick, retreat quickly!¡±


    ¡°My Lord...¡±


    ...


    Seeing that the situation was getting bad, people like the Dark Dragon King and the Corpse Wizard King rushed forward without regard for the consequences, all using their strongest attacks. Unfortunately, Fabris was simply too fast, reaching in front of Yang Ling in the blink of an eye. Due to his severe injuries, Yang Ling, in a panic, was unable to use the Earth Evasion Technique to teleport away, despite having tried a few times. He did not even have the time to cast the Ground Guardian!


    At that critical moment, the Teleportation Spell Formation within the Main Residence shed silver. A silhouette of a person in a white robe pping in the breeze appeared. Immediately after, clouds of sharp Wind Daggers suddenly appeared in the air, nketing the sky and swarming in the direction of Fabris.


    Atst, at the critical moment, Elder Brent finally reached in haste!

 Chapter 429: Taking One’s Divinity

    <h4>Chapter 429: Taking One¡¯s Divinity</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Faced with Elder Brent¡¯s Wind Ripple Daggers that nketed the sky, Fabris had no choice but to give up on his pursuit of killing Yang Ling. After snorting coldly, he flew sideways away, with a whooshing sound.


    ¡°Your attack capability is not bad, but too bad, your understanding of the Law of Wind is at a low level. You¡¯re only left with a bit of Divine Power!¡± Looking at Elder Brent, who had cast his Divine Domain and was flying towards him, Fabris paused and coldly continued, ¡°Even if you were to train for another thousand years, you will not be a match for me. If you are willing to hand over your Divinity, I may be able to let you live. If not...¡±


    Hand over his Divinity?


    Elder Brent felt a physical jolt, and his heart sank deeper as he realized that this would be a battle to the death. To a Divine Level Expert, handing over his Divinity meant that he would be rendered a useless person.


    He had trained in Wind Spells for over ten thousand years. He had only ascended to the level of Low-level Deity after much effort and suffering. If he were to lose his Divinity, he would never be able to train in Wind Spells ever again. Not to mention the powerful Wind Ripple Dagger, he was afraid that he might not even be able to cast a small tornado. If he wanted to start over and train in other spells such as of the Fire Element or Earth Element and reach the Divine Level again, it would be more difficult than ascending to heaven!


    The battle to the death, or...?


    Looking at the stoned-faced Fabris opposite him, Elder Brent hesitated in indecision. The other party was simply too powerful. Not only was he extremely fast, but he also had an astonishing defense. Even his sharp Wind Ripple Dagger did not leave a single mark on the other party¡¯s armor.


    Peak of Low-level Deity...The other party at least had the power of someone at the peak of a Low-level Deity!


    If he were to face him head-on, he would definitely not be the other party¡¯s match. Not to mention that his Divine Power was already mostly depleted, even at its peak, he had no chance of winning. For now, the wisest thing he could do would only be to quickly leave at once. But, in that case, Yang Ling would definitely not be able toe out of this alive. If he were to bring him along, he was afraid that in the end, both of them would not be able to leave!


    What to do?


    Just as Elder Brent was hesitating, Fabris snorted coldly, and pounced with lightning speed!


    ¡°Knife Domain!¡±


    As Fabris gave a loud roar, threads of coldly glinting Knife Aristas suddenly appeared beside him, emitting savage energy. A few Barbarian soldiers who could not dodge in time were all instantly cut into pieces!


    ¡°Yang Ling, go, go quickly!¡± Seeing that there was no time to flee, Elder Brent gritted his teeth and bore the attack, waving his hand tounch a wave of sharp Wind Ripple Daggers, while telling Yang Ling to leave quickly.


    Pfft...


    In order to quickly wrap up the battle, Fabris did not hide nor dodge, treating the Wind Ripple Daggers that were inches away from him like it was nothing, ruthlessly cleaving his de onto Elder Brent¡¯s body. In that instant, Elder Brent, who did not have time to dodge or hide, opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. The green-colored Wind Barrier on his body wavered, almost falling apart at a knife strike from the other party. Even though the Wind Ripple Daggers, which was his best effort, left marks on the other party¡¯s armor, it was not able to deal with a fatal strike at all.


    The Law of Death?


    Elder Brent went pale in shock and hastily flew away sideways, trying his best to put more distance between himself and the other party. The people who trained in the Law of Death were all insane fellows. Especially Fabris, who had mastered the so-called Knife Domain, was even more so an Expert who had trained in close physicalbat. If Fabris managed toe close to him, not to mention that he would not be able to keep his Divinity, he feared that if he was not careful, his spirit and body would both be destroyed.


    Apart from Experts who trained in Space Domain, the Wind Element was fastest in the Divine Level. Relying on his teleportation-like speed, Brent traveled all over, hoping to buy some time for Yang Ling to retreat.


    The battle between the Divine Level Experts was intense, and in the blink of an eye, the building around the discussion room waspletely destroyed by the shockwaves of the battle. The earthshaking ughter rapidly caught people¡¯s attention, and people like Alice and Sophia quickly rushed over.


    ¡°Brother Yang, don¡¯t move yet!¡± Seeing the bloodstains on the people like Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King, Sophia held her Staff and started chanting, rapidly releasing a green light of Life Force.


    Immersed within the green light, Yang Ling felt cooling energy seep into his body, rapidly healing his injuries from within. His badly shaken Wizard Core also started to calm down. The huge gash on the Dark Dragon King¡¯s stomach quickly stopped bleeding, and the breathing of the Flying Dragon King, whose life was hanging by a thread, also stabilized...Only Immet, who had lost arge number of Scorpions, was still breathing but weak.


    After training in the Puppet Wizard Mantra, he could take tens of thousands of different forms. As long as one Scorpion had luckily survived, then he would be able to escape death. If there were no more Scorpions, he could use the Scorpions within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and replenish them rapidly, but he did not have time to recall his Divine Knowledge, which was possessed within the Scorpions, causing his spirit to be greatly damaged!


    ¡°Sophia, quick, use the Teleportation Formation to leave Jaboli. Hurry!¡± After swallowing half a bottle of the Water of the Spring of Life to further recover from his injuries, Yang Ling gravely gave amand and immediately activated the Restrictions thereafter.


    With a touch, Elder Brent immediately vomited blood. This demonstrated how Fabris¡¯ power was far beyond anyone¡¯s expectations. As Elder Klive had said, an ordinary Divine Level Expert was definitely not Fabris¡¯ match. Now, he could only pin his hopes on the Restrictions, hoping that it could greatly reduce the either party¡¯s power, and fully trap him inside the Restriction.


    ¡°Eh, Ancient Spell Formation?¡±


    Seeing that his surrounding environment had suddenly changed into an ancient forest that covered tens of thousands of miles, gravity had suddenly multiplied in strength, and hidden energy permeated the air, Fabris jolted in shock. He did not expect that the lightning-fast Brent would be so difficult to deal with. All the more, he did not expect to be careless and step into the other party¡¯s ambush, trapped in an Ancient Spell Formation.


    As an Expert within the inner circle of the Temrs, he had gotten to know many secrets that others did not know about. In ancient times, Spell Formations were not just simply used for the purpose of teleportation. It could greatly increase one¡¯s speed of training, it could even create illusions of all things, trapping enemies to their deaths once they step into the trap. Legend had it that the Ancient Wizards were masters at setting Ancient Spell Formations. If one identally stepped into their traps, even the Divine Level Experts and powerful evil demons would not be able to escape death.


    The Spell Formation could take many forms. Thankfully, the power of the person whoid the formation was too weak and could not fully unleash the Ancient Spell Formation¡¯s terrifying capabilities!


    After closing his eyes and carefully feeling his surroundings for a while, Fabris snorted coldly, charging towards Elder Brent, who was not far away, at lightning speed. Relying on his powerful Divine Knowledge, he rapidly saw through the various illusions and found the positions of everyone. Once he had killed off Brent, the most powerful of the other side, the others who were left would cause him no worry.


    Although he would not be able to train in Wind Divinity of the other party¡¯s, it would not be a bad idea to give it as a gift to someone else once he had returned to the City Amongst the Clouds!


    After gaining an understanding of Brent¡¯s power, Fabris smiled coldly. After training in the Law of Energy and Law of Death, he no longer had the energy to understand and train in the Law of Wind. But, this did not mean that there was no use in getting Brent¡¯s Divinity. It would be no problem for him to exchange it for a low-level Divine Weapon back at the City Amongst the Clouds, which was full of Experts.


    Taking the opportunity while Fabris was lost in thought, Elder Brent swallowed a bottle of the Water of the Spring of Life that Yang Ling had passed over and rapidly healed his injuries. Thereafter, he continued his wandering battle with Fabris. Relying on his fast speed, he swerved left and dodged right, trying his best to increase the distance between him and the other party.


    ¡°Hmph, where else can you run to?¡±


    After sensing that the hidden energy waves in the air were getting more and more obvious, Fabris, to prevent the battle from dragging out, decisively stacked the Energy Realm on top of the foundation of the Knife Domain. Instantly, his speed and strength multiplied. Regardless of the threat of the Wind Ripple des, he pounced to the front of Brent with lightning speed and ruthlessly demolished thetter¡¯s green glow that was protecting him with a strike of his knife. He then continued to chop off Brent¡¯s right arm clean off at the shoulder! Immediately after, he went straight for Yang Ling without stopping.


    A fatal strike?


    Seeing that Fabris had thoroughly exploded with power and that not only was he not affected by the Restriction, but he was also able to cause severe injury to Elder Brent with just a strike, Yang Ling went pale with shock, and decisively used the Earth Evasion Technique to teleport away.


    ¡°Ice Sealing the Environment!¡±


    After a roar, he teleported to the back of Fabris. He then cast his Ice-sealing Domain and used the Restriction to try his best to weaken the other party¡¯s Divine Domain and oppression, forming the bone-chilling Ice Wind Storm. In his desperateness, the number of micro Soul ughtering Arrows increased greatly, reaching an unprecedented level of 1500 arrows. At the same time, he plunged the sharp Blood Elf Dagger straight into the other party¡¯s back, while he chanted the Soul Explosion Wizard Mantra silently, preparing to directly attack the other party¡¯s soul from a close distance.


    The Blood Elf Dagger was sharp and extremely hard. It could even cut through the so-called hardest metal on the continent, the Star Metal. Yang Ling did not believe that there were any weak spots on Fabris¡¯s armor, and did not believe that the other party¡¯s soul was made of metal!


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± Seeing Yang Ling pouncing towards him without considering his own abilities, Fabrisughed coldly, and with a sh of silver light, ruthlessly mmed a knife into Yang Ling¡¯s chest.


    Ah...


    Upon touching each other, both parties let out pained howls. The Ground Guardian and Ice-sealing Throne helped Yang Ling to block out the big, sharp knife, but the strong energy still passed through his body, and with a merciless hit of the knife, he flew away. In an instant, spots of blood appeared all over his body. He almost had his tendons entirely severed, and blood was dripping from his body.


    Yang Ling had nearly been killed with a blow, but the careless Fabris was also suffering.


    The Ice Wind Storm might be unable to pierce through his strong physical defense, and the Blood Elf Dagger only managed to leave a mark on his armor and was unable to go further, but Yang Ling¡¯s sneaky Soul Explosion caught him off-guard and caused a sharp pain in his head. It was as if a dagger had been ruthlessly stabbed into it.


    How many years had it been since he had been injured? Five hundred years, or five thousand years?


    In anger, Fabris thoroughly exploded. Within the area that the Knife Domain enveloped, everything was cut into pieces. With a whooshing sound, he charged towards Yang Ling, who was severely wounded and lying on the ground.


    After mastering the Knife Domain, he could still get injured in the hands of an insignificant Domain Expert. If the news got out, he would not have any face left to return to the City Amongst the Clouds! He needed to use the blood and soul of the despicable fellow, to wash away the shame Yang Ling brought upon himself!


    Fabris was astonishingly fast, but just as he was about to chop off Yang Ling¡¯s head with the knife, Yang Ling, who was lying on the ground, eerily disappeared.


    At that critical moment, Yang Ling gritted his teeth and teleported away, agitatedly charging for the Great Wizard Altar, not too far away.


    Fabris might be very powerful, powerful beyond people¡¯s imagination, but it did not mean that he had no weak spot. As they touched each other, even though Yang Ling was unable to severely injure him, he discovered Fabris¡¯ weak point ¨C his soul.


    The soul is the foundation of all things. Even a deity of the highest level would get injured if his soul were to suffer from a great impact. And as a Great Soul Wizard, Yang Ling¡¯s greatest attack was not the chilly Ice Wind Storm, nor was it the sharp Blood Elf Dagger. It was the control and attack of the part an ordinary person was unable to touch, the soul!

 Chapter 430: Sea of Magical Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 430: Sea of Magical Beasts</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After sitting cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar, Yang Ling waved his hands andyered on a heavy Illusion Formation and heavy Restriction. As a precaution, he summoned all the various Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts, Spiders, and Vampire Bats, covering arge, dense area.


    ¡°Rodriguez, you must block the other party from approaching me at all costs!¡± Yang Lingmanded gravely, seeing that Fabris had seen past theyers of Illusion Formations and was getting closer in pursuit.


    The soul is Fabris¡¯ only weak point. If he wanted to be able to attack his soul, he needed to first block, and then ensnare his Divine Knowledge, and thenpletely trap him within the Restriction. But in order to do that, he must block his attacks, to buy some time for him to cast the extremely powerful Wizard Spell.


    Obscure the Sky, or...


    There were numerous Wizard Spells recorded on the Stele, many of them gave the ability to obscure an enemy¡¯s Wizard Power. The more powerful the spell, the more Wizard Power and Mental Energy needed to cast the spell. After hesitating for a while, Yang Ling swallowed a handful of Magical Beast Blood Orbs and decisively cast the immensely powerful Changing Stars Positions¡¯ spell.


    In ancient times, the primitivend was full of barren hills and turbulent waters. Many powerful enemies surrounded the tribes, including the numerous evil demons and beasts that were always looking covetously. In order to hide the location of the tribes or set an ambush to kill off the enemies, the Soul Wizards would often cast the powerful Changing Stars Positions spell to change the surrounding environment forcibly, to shield themselves from the powerful Divine Knowledge of their enemies.


    Relying on the Great Wizard Altar, Yang Ling¡¯s speed of casting the spell got faster and faster, his hands continually changing positions to make various signals. Very quickly, clouds of hidden energy pulses prated the air. The sky got darker and darker as if surrounded by a thick, dark cloud. A big fog appeared suddenly, getting thicker and thicker...


    At all costs!


    Looking at the sudden change in weather, and seeing Fabris who was charging with great, big strides, the Corpse Wizard King nodded his head vigorously, andmanded the various Magical Beast Kings, like the Spider King and Evil Eye Tyrant to lead their respective underlings to work together in battle. Thereafter, he started chanting loudly, summoningrge hordes of the Undead like Zombies and Skeletons,manding the great army to surround Fabrispletely.


    Even though he did not understand the spell Yang Ling was casting, he instinctively felt an immense amount of energy gathering. Strange changes were happening on heaven and earth. Even Elder Brent, at the forefront of the Divine Level Experts, was not a match for Fabris. In this case, if they wanted to triumph against the terrifying Fabris, they could now only pin their hopes on the mysterious spell of Yang Ling.


    Fabris was very strong and powerful. Since they could not take him on one to one, then he would use the Magical Beasts Army and Undead Army to overwhelm and drown him. If a hundred would not cut it, then there would be a thousand, ten thousand...Even if he were unable to kill off the other party, he could at least buy Yang Ling enough time.


    Under the Corpse Wizard King¡¯smand, the Undead Army and Magical Beasts Armyunched a suicidal attack, ferociously attacking the powerful Fabris. The Self Destructing Bats were the first in line, flying into battle in a swarm, covering the sky. The dull sounds of explosions came without stopping. The Red-haired Tarants all burrowed underground,unching waves of ground spurs, every wave higher than the next. The Horned Bee Beasts flew low in the sky, releasing poison stingers one after another, while the Zombies and Skeletons fearlessly surrounded Fabris and surged forward, like flesh shields, unafraid of death, insistently blocking Fabris¡¯ path.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re looking to die!¡± Faced with beingpletely surrounded by the Magical Beasts Army and the Undead Army, Fabris¡¯ expression did not change. He coldly snorted, and within the area of his Knife Domain, sharp silver Knife Aristas appeared in bursts all over the ce. Anyone who blindly charged in, no matter Zombie or Horned Bee Beast, were all sliced into pieces in an instant, as if moths to a me, on a trip of no return.


    ¡°Corpse Explosion, explode for me, explode, explode!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King did not seem to care for the death of low-level Magical Beasts Army and the Undead Army. Not only did he increase the power behind their attacks, he even used their bodies to cast spells like the Corpse Explosion and Poison Explosion. Under hismand, people like the Dark Dragon King and the Shadow Wizard Winnink, who had recovered part of their powers, snuck into the Magical Beast Army to take part in the sneak attacks, attacking and retreating repeatedly, trying their best to hinder Fabris¡¯ progress forward.


    Compared to the Magical Beasts like the Dark Dragon King and the Purple Rat Little Ice, the Thousand-faced Mink made full use of its gifted abilities and disyed them to perfection!


    With the Group Illusion Spell, the small fellow used the various Magical Beasts as originals, and maderge numbers of copies,manding them to charge towards Fabris, to their deaths. Real and fake, all of them were trying their best to exhaust the other party¡¯s Divine Power, stopping the other party in his tracks, preventing him from moving forward.


    ¡°Hmph, damn it, how many Magical Beasts does this fellow have exactly?¡±


    Looking at the swarms and swarms of densely packed Magical Beasts and Undead that came in continuous waves without stopping, Fabris frowned in frustration. The nearer he got to the Great Wizard Altar, the moreplicated the Ancient Spell Formations became. He could only vaguely get a sense of the direction Yang Ling was in. If he got careless, he would get bewitched by various illusions. Even if his Divine Knowledge was stronger than the others¡¯, he did not dare to charge forward as he had done previously. What was worse was that there were too many low flying Horned Bee Beasts and Self Destructing Bats to count. The Magical Beasts like Evil Eyes and Spiders on the ground were even more troublesome to deal with. And with the coordinated efforts by the Undead Army, his speed of progress forward was severely impeded.


    If there was no Restriction, he could still ignore these Magical Beasts blocking the way and directly fly over. If he had time, he would not mind slicing these despicable fellows into pieces, one by one. Unfortunately, the situation seemed to be turning against him. The Magical Beasts and Undead swarming towards him were increasing in number, yet the time he had was getting less and less.


    As a Divine Level Expert, he was sensitive to the changes in his surrounding environment. Previously within the Restriction, he could clearly sense all movements within a hundred-mile radius, and see through all the illusions blocking his way. But, as time went by, and as he got nearer to the Great Wizard Altar where Yang Ling was, he found that his sensing radius was rapidly and greatly reduced. It was reduced to a few dozen paces, even a few paces away. A few times, he had walked a great distance, only to realize that he had been walking on the spot all along!


    Furthermore, he did not know since when a vague, strange fragrance started permeating the air. When he realized that something was wrong, it was toote. Blisters appeared all over the skin on his body, itchy and painful. When he scratched and broke the blisters, puss-filled blood came out. Thereafter, his muscles started rotting. The situation got worse and worse. It was obvious he had gotten seriously poisoned when he got careless.


    Under cover of the Magical Beasts Army, Alice made use of the Restriction to walk around soundlessly, unnoticed. She then nted fatal poisons around the Great Wizard Altar. This type of fatal poison was a mix of various poisons like the Corpse Rotting Water and Rosemary. Without the antidote, an ordinary person would not be able to take more than five steps if one identally got a drop of it on his skin. Even a giant dragon would not be able to escape death if it identally got a drop of it on itself. It was the most terrifying masterpiece of all the killer viruses. Fabris might be powerful, but he was not impervious to all poisons.


    Wave after wave of Magical Beasts and the Undead, who were not afraid of death like flesh shields, the Restriction that he increasingly could not see through and on top of that, the terrifying severe poison...


    Very quickly, Fabris discovered that he had been drawn into a difficult situation. Where he could just now vaguely sense the direction and position of where Yang Ling was, in an instant, he hadpletely lost track of his whereabouts. Raising his eyes skyward, all he could see were ancient trees that were so tall that the treetops touched the clouds as if he had identally stepped into an ancient forest that stretched for tens of thousands of miles.


    What was even more terrifying was that not only did his Divine Knowledge get greatly suppressed, the area his Domain covered, grew smaller and smaller. His body grew heavier and heavier, and his speed got slower and slower. Even if he stacked the Energy Domain on top of the foundations of his Knife Domain, there was not much improvement. It was as if he had fallen into a weird swamp.


    ¡°This is the true power of the Ancient Spell Formation?¡±


    After activating the Knife Arista to kill the hordes of Magical Beasts and Undead charging towards him, Fabris shook his head bitterly. He did not expect to get careless and fall into the other party¡¯s trap. ording to ancient records, a top-level Ancient Spell Formation could even trap and kill Divine Level Experts at the Master Divine level. Its power was not small. If he himself had identally stepped into a top-level Ancient Spell Formation, then what would happen?


    Sess!


    As the circumstances turned unfavorable for Fabris and his expression grew grave, Yang Ling, sitting cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar, on the other hand, breathed a sigh of relief. With thest hand signal, he sessfully cast the Star Positions Changing Spell. After that, looking at Fabris, who was wandering aimlessly within the Restriction like a fly, Yang Ling smiled coldly.


    No matter how strong you were, how powerful you were, as long as you walked into his Restriction, even if you did not die, you would lose ayer of skin!


    After shielding Fabris¡¯ Divine Knowledge, and trapping him within the Imprisonment Space, things had just truly begun. After swallowingrge amounts of Magical Beast Blood Orbs and the Water of the Spring of Life to replenish the exhausted Wizard Power and Mental Energy, Yang Ling stacked onyer afteryer of Illusion Formation and Gravity Restriction on the original foundation, to greatly reduce Fabris speed and reaction time, and to cut off all sensation from the outside world. Finally, he used thest bit of Wizard Power and Mental Energy left to set a Burning Fire Restriction, summoning the Fire Elf King and all his underlings.


    Even though he did not stay a long time at the second level of the Underground Tomb, he had nevertheless sessfully mastered the mystery behind the Burning Fire Restriction. The theory behind it was notplicated. He only had to make use of the Five Elements Restriction to draw out the Fire Element Magic from within a radius of a few hundred miles and form it into a huge Restriction. The key was the rare Natural Spirit Fire


    Even if an ordinary person knew how to set up the Burning Fire Restriction, its power would be greatly discounted, to about one percent, or even one-tenth of a percent. But it was different for Yang Ling. He had kept the Natural Spirit Fire away into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space so that he could set up an immensely powerful Burning Fire Restriction at any time. After taming the Fire Elf King and his underlings, it was like adding wings to a tiger.


    After living in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space for a while, not only did the Fire Elvespletely recover, they had even shown steady growth in power, full of Fire Element Magical Power. Within the area of the Burning Fire Restriction, their attack ability increased to an astonishing level, able to release mes that nketed the sky and earth with a raise of an arm or leg. Not to mention trees, even rocks were scorched till they turned red, even turning to ashes in an instant.


    ¡°Barton, I¡¯ll leave this to you. Give our guest from afar a proper wee!¡± Looking at Fabris, who had instinctively felt that something was not right and was dashing all around in a panic but was still unable to escape from the Restriction, Yang Ling smiled coldly.


    ¡°Sir, I understand!¡± Looking at the cold smile on Yang Ling¡¯s face, Barton naturally understood what to do next ¡ª leaving with big strides to carry out the instruction.


    Very quickly, purple mes that nketed the sky and earth appeared within the Restriction, and the scorching temperatures came rushing forwards. If one identally breathed in the heatwave, one would instantly feel his throat get dry and hot. It was even worse than falling into the mouth of a volcano. If the people outside the Burning Fire Restriction already felt so bad, one could only imagine the agony Fabris, who was inside the Restriction, must be in!

 Chapter 431: God of Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 431: God of ughter</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seeing that the powerful Fabris was finally trapped, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Brother Yang, are you ok!¡± People like Sophia, Alice, and Yuna all rushed over anxiously the moment Yang Ling jumped off the Great Wizard Altar. Seeing that his face was pale, they could not help but be worried.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be okay after a bit of rest!¡± After swallowing half a bottle of the Water of Spring of Life to replenish his almostpletely exhausted Wizard Power and Mental Energy, Yang Ling smiled delightedly, ¡°It¡¯s worth all the exhaustion in order to catch a big fish!¡±


    After being trapped by the various Restrictions, Fabris definitely would not be able to escape even if he had wings to fly. To the Church, it would definitely cost them dearly to lose a powerful Divine Level Expert than to lose a troop of a thousand Guardian Knights. Killing Fabris is better revenge than killing a thousand Bishops like Mutumbu!


    ¡°Yang Ling, a Divine Level Expert, may still have some unexpected abilities up his sleeve. As long as Fabris is notpletely killed, you cannot afford to be careless!¡± Seeing Yang Ling, who was all smiles, Elder Brent, who had lost an arm, spoke while walking over, giving him a loud reminder.


    The more he saw, the less he understood Yang Ling¡¯s capabilities.


    Originally, after getting one of his arms chopped off by the suddenly explosive Fabris, he had thought that he was dead for sure. He had never thought that not only did Yang Ling now dodge Fabris¡¯ heavy attack, he even took advantage of the opportunity to sessfully sneak in an attack, wounding thetter¡¯s soul and getting hurt in exchange. All the more, did he not expect Yang Ling to cast such a terrifying spell after he teleported to the Great Wizard Altar, trapping the powerful Fabris alive in the Spell Formation.


    He could even imprison a Low-level Deity. Exactly what kind of magic is this, and what kind of family did Yang Linge from?


    Looking at Yang Ling, who had been severely wounded many times yet managed to recover each time rapidly, Elder Brent was full of questions, yet at the same time, he was in awe of Yang Ling¡¯s power. On the surface, Yang Ling seemed to have at most the power of one at the peak Domain level. But, no one expected such a powerful Divine Level Expert like Fabris would end up being defeated by his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, rest assured, Elder, after resting for a while, I would be able to make sure that Fabrispletely vanishes, without even having time for regrets!¡± Seeing how pale Elder Brent looked, Yang Ling took a bottle of the Water of the Spring of Life from his Ring and asked him to swallow it immediately.


    He did barely manage to imprison Fabris, but without the timely assistance of Elder Brent, he feared that Elder Klive and he would long have died in the enemy¡¯s hands. If Elder Brent had left the moment he saw something was not right, he would not have gotten severely hurt!


    The Water of the Spring of Life had much value but it was hard to find on the Tailun Continent. Not only could it cure a hundred types of poisons, but it could also help one rapidly recover from injuries. It was priceless. To the enemy, he must be more savage than the most savage wolf. But to his friends and family close to him, Yang Ling would definitely not be stingy about a mere bottle of the Water of the Spring of Life.


    ¡°A bottle is too much. I only need a few drops!¡± Seeing Yang Ling swallow a bottle of the Water of the Spring of Life like drinking water, Elder Brent shook his head.


    As a Divine Level Expert, even though his Divine Power would recover slowly, the rate of recovery of his physical injuries was much faster than an ordinary person¡¯s. As long as his Divinity was intact, he would be able to live no matter how serious his injuries were. The arm he lost would also slowly grow back. Of course, with the precious Water of the Spring of Life, his recovery would be even faster.


    Seeing that Elder Brent had passed the rest of the Water of the Spring of Life back after taking a few drops, Yang Ling thought nothing of his reprimand, smiled, and summoned his people like the Dark Dragon King and the Corpse Wizard King, letting them take a mouthful each. After a fierce battle, he had lost quite a number of low-level Magical Beasts. People like the Dark Dragon King were also badly injured, almost killed by Fabris¡¯ sharp Knife Arista.


    The Magical Beast Base within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space was also matured. Even after all the deaths, the numbers of low-level Magical Beasts lost, like the Horned Bee Beasts, Evils Eyes, and Self Destructing Bats could be quickly replenished. But if the high-level Magical Beasts like the Dark Dragon King and the Flying Dragon King were to meet with an unfortunate death, then that would be a great loss. Thankfully, apart from the Scorpion King, who had had his soul severely damaged, the rest of them were able to rapidly recover their energy after drinking the Water of the Spring of Life.


    ¡°Alice, do you have anything good that canpletely immobilize Fabris?¡± Looking at the little girl that was looking worriedly at him, Yang Ling smiled and lightly dusted off her clothes.


    Fabris was extremely powerful. It would be too good for him if Yang Ling were just simply to kill him off. His soul could be tampered with. Once he had gotten his memories, he could gain more secrets of the Church. His power might even greatly increase after he had taken his Divinity, breaking through to the level of Soul Wizard in one shot...Yang Ling naturally could not let go of the opportunity to get so many good things.


    Even if, after being imprisoned within Burning Fire Restriction and getting more and more severely injured under the attack by the Fire Elves, Fabris was still like a lean camel that was bigger than a horse. To prevent Fabris from having a chance to retaliate before his death, it would be better to immobilize himpletely!


    The little girl who once did not know any magic, nor Battle Energy, was no longer the same girl as she was now. After gaining the inheritance from the Poison Wizard, her power grew in leaps and bounds, and her Poison Techniques were out of this world, even more terrifying than the Killer Virus during that time. She could silently kill off an Expert and even an army. It was naturally not a bad idea to get her to use Poison Techniques topletely paralyze Fabris¡¯ nerves to immobilize him entirely.


    ¡°No problem, Brother Yang, it¡¯ll be done soon!¡±


    After giving Yang Ling a long look, Alice, strode away, pulling out numerous bottles and jars from her Space Ring while walking. Circling the Burning Fire Restriction a few times, she scattered various colorless and odorless toxic poisons. In the beginning, she could not get close to the powerful Fabris at all and was unable to use many of her powerful Poison Techniques. But now it was different. Fabris was trapped within the Restriction and had limited space to move around in. So naturally, she had plenty of methods to deal with him.


    Very quickly, cries of agony could be hearding from within the Restriction. Fabris was originally already poisoned, and his whole body was rotting. After Alice added in a few more types of toxic poisons, he was suffering from a pain worse than death. His speed of dodging the Fire Elves and the great fire that nketed the sky and earth was getting slower and slower. His reaction was getting more and more dull, and his defenses were getting lower and lower. Once in a while, he would get burned till he was howling in pain, and the smell of burning flesh emitted from within.


    ¡°Hehe, the disaster upon you has just started!¡±


    After resting for half a day, the well-rested Yang Ling, who was in full vigor sat cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar again. Looking at Fabris, who, under the Fire Elves¡¯ attack, was looking a sorry sight, Yang Ling coldly snorted and took out the Crystal Skull, chanting a Wizard Mantra, using the Great Wizard Altar to cast the Roar of Dead Souls and the Soul Assimting Light Ray. Wave after wave, Yang Ling attacked Fabris¡¯ soul like crazy.


    Fabris mainly studied the Laws of Energy and Death. His attack ability and defense ability were both astonishingly high. If one got close to him in battle, he would explode with terrifying battle capabilities. Unfortunately, even though he was physically very strong, the defense of his soul was his greatest weakness. Unfortunately for him, he had been poisoned, causing his defense to be lowered, and coincidentally, he had encountered Yang Ling, someone who was very good at Soul Attacks, a great Soul Wizard, adding fuel to the fire.


    Ah...


    Under the Fire Elves¡¯ and Yang Ling¡¯s wave after wave of attacks, Fabris was no longer as impressive as before, and held his head, which was in great pain, in his hands, and rolled all over the ground. After bearing the pain and taking out a Teleportation Scroll, he was prepared to teleport away at all costs. Unexpectedly, he lost all hope even before activating the Teleportation Portal. The fire that nketed heaven and earth were everywhere, and instantly incinerated the Teleportation Scroll into ashes!


    ¡°Ah... Help, help...¡±


    In great pain and agony, Fabris sent out Magical Message after Magical Message of distress, hoping that the people of the Church, like the Pope, could quicklye and rescue him. Regrettably, with theyer uponyer of Restrictions, the whole space had been cut off from the outside world, and not a single Magical Message could be sent out. Apart from the purple mes that nketed the sky and the earth, what was waiting for him was invisible Soul Attacks, like smashing his brain with a hammer, like Bloodthirsty Ants in his head tearing and biting hard at his brain...


    Purple mes that nketed the sky and the earth, Soul Attacks that were more ruthless with each hit, toxic poison that was hard to fend against...


    After being unable to break out of the Restriction no matter how hard he tried, and after having passively received various attacks, Fabris¡¯ injuries became more and more severe, and his movements grew more and more difficult. His consciousness also started to blur. Once in a while, he would subconsciously scratch parts of his body that itched. Every time he scratched, there was a big pool of blood. The moment the tender flesh of his exposed wounds got burned by the purple mes, he immediately felt agonizing pain, like a pig being ughtered.


    One hour, two hours, three hours...


    After a long time, the totally disfigured Fabrisy on the ground, unmoving. There was not a single inch of skin on his body that was not burnt ck. Hey there and let the Fire Elves and Yang Ling attack him however they liked, his breathsing in faint wisps, no longer having the energy to struggle.


    Could he be faking death?


    Aftermanding the Fire Elves to stop, and looking at the unmoving Fabris, Yang Ling waved his hand to summon the Tarant King, instructing him to fly over to see the other party¡¯s reaction. Seeing that Fabris had no reaction even after being ruthlessly bitten a few times by the Tarant King¡¯s poison fangs, Yang Ling then instructed the Tarant King to wrap the other party up nice and tight with the strong and flexible spider silk. After making sure that everything was in order, Yang Ling cautiously walked over.


    ¡°Ah... you despicable fellow, I... I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Maybe this was an Expert¡¯s instinct for danger, or maybe it was the final recovery of consciousness before death, but upon hearing Yang Ling¡¯s footsteps, Fabris, on hisst breaths, struggled to open his eyes and tried to stand up and kill Yang Ling. Unfortunately, he was tightly wrapped up in the Tarant King¡¯s strong and flexible silk and waspletely immobile. He could not even move a finger.


    ¡°There are many people who try to go against the Magical Beasts Realm, but none of them ended up in a good ce. If there¡¯s a next life, remember not to be a thug or a conman of the Church!¡± Seeing the powerful Fabris on hisst breaths, and waspletely unable even to break a strand of the spider silk, Yang Ling waspletely relieved. While talking, he sat cross-legged beside Fabris, chanting a Wizard Mantra and casting the Soul Tampering Technique.


    In the Underground Tomb, after tampering and absorbing a hundred souls of the doubles of evil demons, his power increased in leaps and bounds. Compared to the doubles of the evil demon, it was not known how many times stronger Fabris was. Yang Ling had no idea how his power would change after tampering Fabris¡¯ memories and taking his so-called Divinity!

 Chapter 432: Soul Golden Liquid

    <h4>Chapter 432: Soul Golden Liquid</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling used Soul Refining Wizard Spell to devour and absorb Fabris¡¯s Soul Energy.


    Fabris was a Low-level Deity¡¯s powerhouse, and his Soul Energy was extremely powerful. It was even more powerful than 100 Demon¡¯s clones. The reason why he ended up easily sumbing to Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Attacks was that the Roar of Dead Souls and Soul Assimting Light Ray¡¯s attacks were too strange. The other reason was that Fabris focused his whole energy on Power Domain and Death Domain, and his soul¡¯s defense was quite frail, while the powerful Fabris was also quite careless, and Yang Ling managed to take avail of such a matter to overwhelm him.


    Fabris had a powerful soul, frail defense, as well as loose guard. Those were the reasons why Fabris was overwhelmed and ended up stupidly dying in the hands of Yang Ling. Fabris was like a reservoir filled with arge amount of water, but its dike was old and wasn¡¯t repaired frequently, while it still wasn¡¯t overseen strictly. This was why after it went through heavy rain, it crumbled due to a little ant hole.


    One ant hole might cause the copse of a dike that stretched for a thousand miles!


    After Yang Ling absorbed arge amount of Soul Energy, the number of Soul Wisps in Yang Ling¡¯s brain became higher, and they all started tangling together, before fusing slowly. They turned into drops of a golden liquid, and the number of drops was only bing higher.


    Soul Golden Liquid?


    Yang Ling managed to understand his body¡¯s changes through the Inner-Observation Technique, and he got delighted. ording to the Stele¡¯s exnation, the soul could condense gaseous Soul Wisps that could turn into Soul Golden Liquid, before condensing once again and turning into Soul Crystals. At that time, he would be able to advance into Soul Wizard Stage formally.


    Once Yang Ling trained until he became a Soul Wizard, his Wizard Power, and Mental Energy wouldn¡¯t just advance by leaps and bounds, he would still get in touch with greater high-grade Wizard Spells, and would be to get control over souls. Currently, if Yang Ling used any Restrictions, Magical Beasts, and poisons in his hands, he would be able to kill a Low-level Deity. It was unknown how great would be his power growth once he became a powerful Soul Wizard.


    At that time, he might be able to forcefully eradicate the whole Church, as well as capture the lofty Pope, and take him into the Magical Beast Realm. He could then look for just an insignificant person such as a vige chief or a n chief, and start a trial on the Magical Beast za. He would expose and unmask all of the evil done by the Church and Pope!


    As Yang Ling recalled the story of the American that had once captured and interrogated a little nation¡¯s president in one of the United States¡¯ regions, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle evilly.


    The Church was tyrannical, and had many blood debts. It didn¡¯t just massacre a whole race, it still had discriminated against other races, and killed the innocent willfully. It hadmitted many crimes, while its lofty Pope kidnapped some women. Moreover, it still had formed a feudal system and created a superstitious belief, as well as swindled people. It would be good if he could use it of such crimes, and if it wasn¡¯t possible, he woulde up with another solution to do so.


    The Church¡¯s followers were just bandits and swindlers that enveloped themselves with a beautiful halo.


    After Yang Ling extracted Fabris¡¯s Soul Energy without letting off even a wisp, he managed to smoothly get his memory, and he quickly understood many of the Church¡¯s secrets.


    It turned out that the Church¡¯s Holy Hall was divided into an Outer Hall and Inner Hall. Even though the Inner Hall had many experts, most of them were only apex Domain Experts, and they didn¡¯t even have several powerhouses such as Fabris.


    The Inner Hall¡¯s experts had a broad origin, some of them were experts recruited from the whole continent by the Church over the years, and others were Guardian Knights and Spellcasters trained by the Church, while some of them were believers that joined the ranks of followers willingly. Moreover, some of them were still from distant and strange Alien nes.


    Fabris was born in a declining noble family several tens of thousands of years ago, and he joined the Church in his childhood. He was endowed with high intelligence, and that was why he was trained vigorously by the Church, and he became a Guardian Knight before he was promoted into a White-Robed Priest. Afterward, Fabris was sent into the City Amongst the Clouds to take his baptism there. Fabris¡¯s training speed was so high that none could reach him, and he made many outstanding battle merits as he went on campaigns for the Church.


    After the Land-Sea War, Fabris started standing out, and he got to train peacefully in the Holy Hall¡¯s shrine. After several thousand years, he finally managed to break through his bottleneck. He didn¡¯t just advance into the rank of apex Low-Level Deities, but he had evenprehended the Death Law¡¯s Knife Domain.


    ording to the Holy Hall¡¯s rules, anyone who trained until he became an apex Low-Level Deity could travel into the City Amongst the Clouds to train further. Fabris had nned to kill Yang Ling, steal Elder Brent¡¯s Godhead, before traveling into the City Amongst the Clouds that had innumerable experts. However, he unexpectedly didn¡¯t just fail to steal the Godhead, he had even lost his own.


    The City Amongst the Clouds?


    What kind of ce is it? Is it possible that it¡¯s the faction backing the Church?


    ording to Fabris¡¯s memory, the City Amongst the Clouds was in another ne, and it had innumerable experts. But he still didn¡¯t have a clear idea about its concrete situation, and he just knew that all Church¡¯s experts yearned for such a ce. Such a city was closely rted to the Church, and every Pope was appointed by an envoy dispatched by the City Amongst the Clouds, while it was also that said envoy that would appoint and test any Inner Hall¡¯s elder.


    An Alien ne! How many nes did the world have, and how many hidden factions existed?


    Yang Ling looked around in Fabris¡¯s memory for a long time, yet he still couldn¡¯t get any more secrets from him, and he could only shake his head. He understood that the world was moreplex than he imagined. He then directed his attention to studying the Godhead within Fabris¡¯s body. ording to Fabris¡¯s memory, the Godhead and soul were a God-Level Expert¡¯s foundation, and if they lost their soul, they would just be a moving puppet, while if they lost their Godhead, they would be a useless cripple.


    There were two methods for advancing into Deities¡¯ ranks, one of them wasprehending one of the sixws, life, order, nature, power, death, and chaos, before breaking through the bottleneck, and bing a God. Their Domain would then advance, and be a powerful Divine Domain. As for the other method, it was refining and absorbing another person¡¯s Godhead, and using his memory toprehend aw. One would then manage to advance into God-Level through the second method quickly.


    An expert who became a God throughprehending a force¡¯sw was quite powerful, but even the experts who advanced into Gods¡¯ ranks through absorbing other people¡¯s Godheads were also not weak. The crux depended on whoever had a more powerful Divine Power or Soul, or whoever had a deeperprehension of Laws.


    One who managed to ascend into Godhood throughprehending a force surely had a unique understanding of a certain Law. But this still didn¡¯t mean that he would get a deeper understanding of said Law in the future, as most people wouldn¡¯t manage to take a step further in their whole lives, while people who absorbed other people¡¯s Godhead would manage toprehend Laws quicker, and their power would advance by leaps and bounds in a short time.


    This was the reason why Godheads were quite precious in all nes, while everyone wanted to absorb other people¡¯s Godhead and quickly raise his power. Those two types of people were like illiterate people, one of them was trying to study by himself every day without making headway, and was just trying to understand why one plus one equaled two. As for the other one, he went to question a teacher, and check resources. He would use everything in his hands to quickly grasp the knowledge he wanted.


    As a result, after several years, the former guy would cross bitter days with water and steamed buns, while still anxiously studying why one plus one equaled two. As for thetter guy, he would have already grasped all knowledge he required to join the society, and he would be able to earn arge sum of money.


    Both people had a simr starting point and a simr amount of time. But one of them had to cross day with water and steamed buns, while the other got himself a car and a beauty. This was the disparity between them!


    This was the reason why even though God-Level experts were quite powerful, they were still surrounded by perils, as if they weren¡¯t careful, they would be jointly attacked or set up by other people. Their Godheads would then be stolen, and both their bodies and souls would be exterminated. ording to Fabris¡¯s memory, the situation in Life and Order nes was still good, but in Death and Chaos nes, danger lurked everywhere, and if someone didn¡¯t have enough power intruded into those ces, he was just courting death.


    Tsk, tsk. It¡¯s no wonder that all great factions wanted to get the Teleportation Gate and enter into the Graveyard of Deities and Demons to look for several Godheads. It turned out that this was the reason behind it.


    After Yang Ling understood a Godhead¡¯s function, he suddenly saw the light, and he recalled the Teleportation Gate in his Space Ring, while a smile appeared on his face. ording to the legend, the Graveyard of Deities and Demons was filled with Godheads, and if he could one day stealthily enter it to pick a pile of them, he would be able to provide the Dark Dragon King, Corpse Wizard King and the other people a piece, or even more. Wouldn¡¯t it be too terrific?


    At that moment, he would have arge number of God-Level Magical Beasts by his side, and even if they just urinated, their urine would be enough to drown the Church and the Holy City. If the Pope dared to bark again, he would just crush him to death with Godheads, or even stuff a Godhead into his mouth, and seal his rear with it.


    After Yang Ling fantasized for a while, he got rid of all distracting thoughts and sat down cross-legged. Most of the time, a legend was just nonsense, and none had any idea about the current situation of the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. It didn¡¯t even matter for now whether there was any Godheads or Divine Weapons there, as the current pressing issue was still how could he avoid the Demons lurking there, and how he could leave safe and sound after intruding into it. Those were still grave issues!


    As Yang Ling recalled the powerful demons that had almoste out of the Teleportation Gate while he was still in the Underground Tomb, he felt his scalp bing numb. He wouldn¡¯t easily and rashly touch the Teleportation Gate without enough assurance, as if he ended up releasing several powerful Demons by mistake, he might end up devoured by them before he could respond back. But, if he could one day tame several God-Level Magical Beasts, or be a Soul Wizard, he might be able to set a Restriction Spell and give this matter a try.


    Fabris¡¯s Godhead wasn¡¯t big, and it was dark, swarthy, and inconspicuous. It was round and like a small iron bead, and if it didn¡¯t emit many intense energy ripples, none would notice it even if it was thrown onto the roadside.


    Does its consumption have any detrimental side effects?


    Even after Yang Ling studied the little iron bead repeatedly for a long time, he still didn¡¯t dare to swallow it down, as if he ended up inadvertently swallowing down a deadly poison, it would be done for him. He had managed to kill Fabris only with great difficulty, and nothing would be more frustrating than being killed by his Godhead.


    Should I first try it with a spider, an Evil Eye, or another low-grade Magical Beast?


    After Yang Ling pondered over this for a moment, he shook his head once again. If a spider became a God in one go after consuming a Godhead, he would only be able to look at it helplessly. So, wouldn¡¯t he suffer a greater loss? Yang Ling pondered for another while before he came up with a solution. He soaked the Godhead in theke water, before he fed the water into the Spider. He waited for an hour, yet it didn¡¯t seem like the spider suffered any detrimental side effects. Instead, it even became full of energy as if it had gotten great benefits. This was why Yang Ling could set his mind at ease and swallow down the Godhead.


    But Yang Ling still put Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs and Life Spring¡¯s water in front of him as a precaution and he made thorough preparation. However, when Yang Ling swallowed Fabris¡¯s Godhead, an unexpected ident still urred.

 Chapter 433: Power Domain

    <h4>Chapter 433: Power Domain</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Yang Ling swallowed down the Godhead, he immediately detected that something was amiss.


    The dark and swarthy Godhead released tremendous scalding energy that ran amok within his body, and everywhere the energy passed by, he would feel intense pain as if the energy was a de, while he still felt an unbearable scorching pain as if he was roasted by fire. Yang Ling felt like he swallowed an iron bar that expanded ceaselessly.


    It was painful, dropsical, and scorching!


    Such scalding energy battered Yang Ling¡¯s veins ceaselessly and tormented his nerves. He bore a wave after wave of pain that was only bing more intense, and bloodstains quickly appeared atop his skin, as if his veins and arteries were torn by the berserk energy.


    Ah!


    After Yang Ling let out several groans, he drank a bottle of Life Spring¡¯s water. However, it was a pity that it wasn¡¯t useful, and that was why he swallowed several Blood Orbs of Magical Beasts. But the intense pain still didn¡¯t subside. Instead, it became more intense, and his situation turned worse.


    Was this the price he had to pay for refining a Godhead?


    Yang Ling was quite shocked, and he started reading his Wizard Mantra in silence, while he still strived hard to use his Physical Protection Wizard Power.


    However, it was a pity that his Physical Protection Wizard Power was quite feeble inparison to the tremendous scalding energy, and it wasn¡¯t just unable to obstruct the heatwave that ran amok, it was even quickly devoured. The Wizard Core shook intensely, and it released another wave of Physical Protection Wizard Power, but it still wasn¡¯t able to provide any help.


    The devastating heatwave instantly spread to Yang Ling¡¯s whole body, and his muscles started swelling, while his veins became thicker. After a short while, Yang Ling turned into a bloody man, and his whole body became drenched with blood. Bloodstains emanated from every inch of his flesh, and from every pore in his body.


    Would his body explode and die?


    As Yang Ling recalled the Demonic Deviation described in the Stele, he swallowed his saliva with great difficulty. He didn¡¯t expect that the Godhead would release such terrifying energy upon entering his body. The Godhead that contained the essence of a God-Level Expert¡¯s whole power was really formidable!


    What should I do?


    After the Godhead entered his body, its great energy started running amok, and he couldn¡¯t spout it out even if he wanted. Even though Yang Ling used his whole body¡¯s power, he still didn¡¯t manage to draw out the Godhead, and the only option left for him was using a Blood Elf Dagger to split open his belly, and take out the Godhead.


    Just when Yang Ling was still helpless in the face of his crisis and detected that his veins started breaking apart and his body would shortly explode and die, a miracle urred.


    The mysterious Body Honing Wizard Mantra started working by itself, and it quickly healed the damaged veins, while Yang Ling¡¯s muscles and bones started contracting, and absorbed crazily the heatwave running amok. As for the Physical Protection Wizard Power, it started revolving at the same mysterious track, and with every revolution, the heatwave running amok would be thinner. The Wizard Power started revolving more smoothly and quickly.


    After an unknown amount of time, the heatwave running amok finally calmed down, and Yang Ling discovered that the Godhead became smaller by a whole fold. It started revolving around the Wizard Core, and with every revolution, it would release wisps of Dark Energy that would be turned into pure Wizard Power by the Wizard Core.


    Even though Yang Ling¡¯s skin was covered by horrifying scarlet bloodstains, his body was safe and sound, and every inch of his muscles was brimming with explosive power. When Yang Ling entered his Divine Consciousness into the Godhead, which became smaller by a whole fold, many scenes rted to Fabris¡¯s training appeared in his mind.


    Yang Ling could see that the murderous-looking Fabris wielded his knife asionally, and cut giant boulders into two halves, or cut apart Magical Beasts¡¯ heads. But at other times, Fabris sat in meditation, and studied the World¡¯s Laws, while many shining Knife¡¯s Tips appeared faintly around him.


    After Yang Ling entered his Divine Consciousness into the Godhead, he got into a marvelous state, and he started subconsciously making the same movements as in the images he saw, and his memory instantly fused with the memory left behind by Fabris. Both people fused together, and as Yang Ling observed such images, he had a feeling of deja-vu. He was shocked by this matter, yet he also got faint enlightenment.


    Lifting heavy objects as if they are light, swift-looking yet slow movements, borrowing power and releasing it...


    After an unknown amount of time, Yang Ling¡¯s eyes snapped open slowly, while he still thought back about the shocking images he saw, and he thought back about Fabris¡¯s feelings. He got an inexplicableprehension about said matters, while his Power Law¡¯sprehension reached another new stage. It was like he ended up inadvertently tearing a faint membrane.


    However, the Power Domainprehended by Fabris focused heavily on offensive techniques and speed promotion, while the oneprehended by Yang Ling resembled a Gravity Restriction, and once such a domain was released, it wouldn¡¯t just raise Yang Ling¡¯s speed and power, it would also weaken and lower the enemies¡¯ force and speed. Moreover, as Yang Ling¡¯s Wizard Power and Mental Energy was promoted further, the domain¡¯s effects would be more distinct.


    How high was his power promotion after hisprehension of a Power Domain?


    As Yang Ling felt his body¡¯s explosive power, he got an idea, and he instantly entered the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s space. He depended upon his powerful Divine Consciousness to quickly find a group of muscr and sturdy Violent Earth Bears that he would use as Guinea Pigs. Yang Ling used the Wind Evasion Technique to teleport over there before he kicked a goat that was almost taken by the bears.


    Roar!


    The prey that was within reach was kicked away, and that was why a two-meter-tall Violent Earth Bears started roaring loudly and waved his w at Yang Ling¡¯s shoulder heavily. However, a muffled noise unexpectedly echoed, and Yang Ling didn¡¯t move by a single jot, while the Violent Bear¡¯s giant w was shaken, and it burst open.


    ¡°Hehe, die!¡±


    As Yang Ling looked at the stupefied Violent Earth Bear that opened its eyes wide, he sneered coldly and thrust his fist at the bear¡¯s chest. His firm fist immediately came out of the bear¡¯s back, and it managed to take the bear¡¯s life with a single strike. It seemed like his power was higher than before by more than ten folds!


    The Violent Earth Bears in the vicinity witnessed that Yang Ling managed to kill their chief with a single move, while they still detected the terrifying energy emanating from Yang Ling¡¯s body. This was why they were frightened, and they immediately fled around. Magical Beasts¡¯ sense of danger was keener than humans!


    ¡°Humph, where are you running?¡±


    Upon witnessing that the Violent Earth Bears fled in a fluster, Yang Ling shouted loudly, before he instantly released his Power Domain. All of a sudden, more than ten strong and robust Violent Earth Bears felt that their bodies became heavy, and it was difficult for them to move forward as if they had ended up inadvertently falling into a terrifying swamp.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. It¡¯s more useful than the Gravity Restriction Spell.¡± Yang Ling chuckled with satisfaction as he looked at the dozen or more heavy Violent Earth Bears that couldn¡¯t move. The Gravity Restriction Spell had arge scope, but he would have to spend some time to cast it. However, this was a different case for a Power Domain because, as long as he wanted, he could instantly release it. Such a little difference would determine a battle¡¯s oue on the battlefield where myriad changes urred in an instant.


    One fold, two-fold, four-fold...


    Yang Ling started increasing the Power Domain¡¯s pressure gradually, and when he used its power to the utmost, eightfold gravity, the dozen Violent Earth Bears couldn¡¯t bear their weight any longer, and theyid on the ground weakly. It was difficult for them even to move their ws, let alone run for their lives. Moreover, it still seemed that the pressure was too great, and blood started seeping out of the bears¡¯ skin, while their eyes became bloodshot. It was difficult for them to breathe!


    ¡°Everyyer of pressure is more amazing than the others. This Power Domain should beter called Thousand Layers of Waves!¡±


    Yang Ling knew that as long as his Wizard Power and Mental Energy became stronger, the Domain¡¯s pressure would start ovepping like a Gravity Restriction Spell. Yang Ling was overjoyed by this matter. If he became able to instantly use a hundredfold or a thousandfold gravity, who would still be able to attack him?


    Power¡¯s promotion road was never-ending!


    ¡°Ten Thousand Miles Ice Seal!¡±


    After Yang Ling used a Thousand Layers of Waves to strand the Violent Earth Bears, he added the Ice-Sealing Domain to it, and the dozen Violent Earth Bears were instantly frozen and turned into ice sculptures. The bone-chilling cold instantly destroyed the bears¡¯ nerves, and froze their blood, while after Yang Ling charged at the bears, and kicked them, many fine fissures appeared on them, and they turned into little pieces of ice. Their souls and bodies were exterminated!


    Is this a Godhead¡¯s power?


    After Yang Ling got rid of a group of Violent Earth Bears efficiently and quickly, he looked at the vast Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and felt his body¡¯s explosive power. He was quite excited, and even though he didn¡¯t manage to be a God-Level Expert in one go, he was still satisfied with the results.


    Yang Ling could fuse perfectly the Ice-Sealing Domain and Power Domain, while his speed was so high that it seemed like teleportation, and he still had soul attacks that none could guard against, as well as an abnormal defensive power. Such transformations raised his close-quartersbat¡¯s ability by an unknown number of folds, and even if he didn¡¯t have Restriction Spells or the Magical Beast Army, Yang Ling was still confident in facing alone the continent¡¯s ordinary God-Level Experts.


    Yang Ling washed the bloodstains atop his body in the sea within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, before he changed into a new set of clothes, and quickly left the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    ¡°Brother Yang, are you all right?¡±


    Upon seeing Yang Ling emerging here, the worried Sofia pounced at him.


    ¡°No, my state is quite grave.¡± Yang Ling looked at the white-clothed Sofia that had just gone through rain, and whose wet body seemed even more alluring. Yang Ling¡¯s expression became grave, and he put on an act. He shook his head and spoke with a soft voice near Sofia¡¯s ears, ¡°At the beginning, I was slightly pained, butter, it gradually turned for the better.¡±


    ¡°You, you are a b*stard.¡± Sofia, who just crossed her first night, understood that Yang Ling was making fun of her once again, and as she recalled how crazily they acted and entangled together on the first night, her face became flushed, and she stealthily twisted the flesh of Yang Ling¡¯s thigh.


    Since the Dark Dragon King, Emmett, and the other people were separated by a long distance from Yang Ling and Sofia, they couldn¡¯t hear their whisperings, but the God-Level Expert Brent heard them clearly. However, Brent just shook his head and walked over with big strides. He said, ¡°Yang Ling, where is Fabris¡¯s Godhead? You must quickly refine and absorb it to raise your power quickly.¡±


    Even though they had managed to kill Fabris by chance, none knew how many experts like him the Church had, and this was why Brent asked Yang Ling to quickly refine Fabris¡¯s Godhead so that he could quickly raise his power, and ensure his own safety. In general, refining a single Godhead would take several hundred years, or even several thousands of years, and even though one couldn¡¯t refine and absorb a Godhead by just swallowing it, he still could get some benefits, and if one absorbed a part of the Godhead¡¯s energy, he would be able to increase his training speed, while he would still graduallyprehend the Godhead¡¯s corresponding Law.


    ¡°Elder, you can set your mind at ease. The Godhead is already inside.¡± As Yang Ling looked at Elder Brent that warned him out of concern, he smiled and patted his chest.


    ¡°What! You, you have swallowed it directly?¡± Upon hearing Yang Ling¡¯s words, Elder Brent used his Divine Consciousness, and he detected the intense energy ripples emanating from Yang Ling¡¯s body. He found this matter incredulous, and he opened his eyes wide.


    The Godhead possessed a tremendous amount of energy, and everyone would just carry it in their hands while they sat in meditation, and they would absorb it energy gradually while trying to get a gradual understanding of the Godhead¡¯s correspondingw. But Yang Ling had unexpectedly just swallowed it down.


    Was he a genius or a freak?


    Elder Brent walked around Yang Ling in circles two times, and he witnessed that Yang Ling¡¯s body didn¡¯t have a single wound. He found this matter incredulous, and he just shook his head. He couldn¡¯t understand Yang Ling¡¯s power, as even a powerful God-Level Expert didn¡¯t dare to swallow a Godhead, let alone an insignificant Domain Expert. Brent didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling would manage to achieve it so easily!

 Chapter 434: Strength Angels

    <h4>Chapter 434: Strength Angels</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Yang Ling killed Fabris, he survived the cmity and got unimaginable benefits. Meanwhile, in the distant Holy City Saratoga, the interior of the Church¡¯s majestic shrine became quite ice-cold.


    ¡°Wilbur, didn¡¯t you get yet any news about Fabris?¡± The lofty Pope Barrett wore a gloomy expression, and he looked coldly at a Managing Elder called Wilbur that was near him.


    After Fabrisprehended the Knife Domain, his power reached the peak of Low-Level Deity Stage, and he was qualified to travel into the City Amongst the Clouds to carry out further training. Only a few people in Tailun Continent possessed power on a par with Fabris, and they were the Fire God Mountain¡¯s Fire God, the Royal Elven Pce¡¯s Chief Elven Priest, Bellimore Family¡¯s Sword God, and Borg Family¡¯s Golden Lion.


    Moreover, ording to the intelligence they had about all parties, Elder Brent that was next to Yang Ling wasn¡¯t just heavily injured, he still had only a little part of his Divine Power left, while he was still just a junior Low-Level Deity. ording to reason, Fabris should have surely seeded in his trip, as he wasn¡¯t just able to kill the hateful little Lord Yang Ling, he was even able to ughter everyone in the Magical Beast Realm. Yet what none had expected was that Fabris would go missing, and they didn¡¯t get any news about him for three days in a row.


    It wasn¡¯t normal to fail to get any news about him for three days in a row!


    Wilbur was a Managing Elder of the Holy Hall¡¯s Outer Hall and was in charge of making ns for the current operation as well as keeping contact with the one carrying it out. Yet he wasn¡¯t able to get any info about Fabris¡¯s whereabouts for three days in a row, and he was so anxious that his hair almost turned white. As for the Church¡¯s lofty Pope Barrett, he also wore a worried frown once he got info about this affair.


    The reason why the Church stayed strong for innumerable years without declining wasn¡¯t therge number of its followers, and it also wasn¡¯t due to the number of elites among its Guardian Knights and Spellcasters. It was that it possessed powerhouses with great power, and if they didn¡¯t have them, the church would have been eradicated long ago by the Fire God Sect or other great factions.


    It was only experts who were esteemed in the Tailun Continent, while all experts spoke with their fists and power.


    Besides the angels that descended from the City Amongst the Clouds, the powerful Temr Warriors were always the Church¡¯s main force, and it depended upon them to wage wars all around. They were the Church¡¯s pride and foundation, and it depended upon them to unt its might on the Tailun Continent. Moreover, the Inner Hall¡¯s warriors were the elite among the elites, and it was only them who were able to contend against the great factions¡¯ powerhouses.


    As for the expert Fabris that reached God-Level ten thousand years ago, he was obviously the Church¡¯s pride, and even though they still had experts more powerful than him, they were so few that they could be counted on one¡¯s fingers, while they were all in charge of carrying out secret missions. Those experts wouldn¡¯t fight unless it was absolutely necessary. The Pope didn¡¯t have the right to maneuver anyone other than the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ envoys.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Pope, this affair¡¯s development had probably exceeded our expectations greatly.¡± After Wilbur saw the Pope¡¯s gloomy expression, he paused and hesitated for a moment, before he continued speaking, ¡°Since we didn¡¯t get any info for three days, then there are only two possibilities. One of them is that Lord Fabris is stranded in a certainnd, while the other is that he was killed. But, no matter which one is true, they both demonstrated that the Magical Beast Realm wasn¡¯t protected and overseen by just a single God-Level Expert, and the other experts hide so well that we didn¡¯t discover their tracks.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t just a single apex Low-Level Deity?


    Pope Barrett rubbed his temple. He didn¡¯t expect that the power hidden by Yang Ling was so great, and he pondered over this for a moment, before he said, ¡°Wilbur, when will Elder Turiafe out?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty the Pope, Elder Turiaf had already meditated in seclusion for several thousands of years, and before he entered the secret chamber, he ordered us to abstain from disturbing him. None know when he wille out, it may be tomorrow, yet it may also be after several thousands of years or several tens of thousands of years.¡± Upon witnessing that the Pope stared at him attentively, Wilbur shook his head and chuckled bitterly.


    Turiaf was the great elder of the Holy Hall¡¯s Inner Hall, and he was obviously the Church¡¯s strongest expert. It was rumored that he had already reached Mid-Level God Stage several tens of thousands of years ago, and even the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ experts had to treat him respectfully. But, it was a pity that the great elder didn¡¯t pay heed to the outside world¡¯s matters, and he went to train in seclusion several thousands of years ago, while he still forbade everyone from disturbing him. Asking the great elder toe out to deal with Yang Ling was obviously not a valid option, as they mustn¡¯t disturb his training ever unless the Church faced a disaster that would destroy it.


    ¡°The Chief Angel supervising the Stormy Seas can¡¯t travel around, while the Holy Knights guarding against the Sinners¡¯ invasion couldn¡¯t be moved. As for Elder Turiaf, he shouldn¡¯t be disturbed. Doesn¡¯t this mean that we just have to continue waiting?¡± Pope Barrett looked coldly at Wilbur that was in charge of keeping in contact with everyone. The Pope didn¡¯t seem angry, yet he still seemed dignified and awe-inspiring.


    When Wilbur saw that the Pope¡¯s expression became more gloomy, he took a deep breath, and spoke slowly, ¡°Your Majesty, I think that the best solution is dispatching a team of Temr Warriors or angels toward Jaboli, and have them scout out Lord Fabris¡¯s whereabouts, as well as the Magical Beast Realm¡¯s situation. We should wait until we get detailed and urate info about this affair before we make a decision about our next move.¡±


    Since they didn¡¯t have any info about Fabris¡¯s current whereabouts, it wouldn¡¯t be wise to retaliate without getting detailed info. If Yang Ling really had several Low-Level Deities or a Mid-Level Deity next to him, the people who intruded there rashly wouldn¡¯t just bring about their own deaths, they might even shed all pretense of cordiality with the Magical Beast Realm, and they would bring great trouble to the Church.


    ¡°Humph, it¡¯s also fine. Dispatch the five swiftest Strength Angels, and take actions promptly.¡± The Pope snorted coldly, and waved his sleeves, before leaving.


    Dispatching the five swiftest Strength Angels?


    Wilbur looked at the back of the Pope that left far away and let out a sigh. As matters stood, taking revenge against Yang Ling was already secondary, and what was crucial was getting an understanding of Fabris¡¯s current whereabouts, as well as the Magical Beast Realm¡¯s power. The Strength Angels didn¡¯t just possess great power, they were also the swiftest among the Angels¡¯ clones that descended. Moreover, they could still form the Angelic War Formation that possessed great power. Once that situation went wrong, and they were discovered, they could still join hands to contend against the enemies, and release great fighting prowess that would help them escape from death.


    The Church had already mobilized most of its force to guard the Stormy Seas, as well as the Golden Seacoast, where Sinners resided. If the Magical Beast Realm really had several powerful God-Level Experts, then the power structure of the whole Tailun Continent would go through subtle changes, and they would have to adjust many affairs in advance.


    The Church quickly dispatched the second wave of people that would spy on the Magical Beast Realm to get info about its power, as well as Fabris¡¯s whereabouts. Meanwhile, Yang Ling also dispatched arge number of people to scout out the Church¡¯s actions, while he still strengthened his territory¡¯s defense. He had added more Gravity Restriction Spells upon the former foundation, while he snatched time to try to stabilize the powerful Thousand Layers of Waves Domain quickly. After Yang Ling skillfully grasped this powerful domain, even if Dark Dragon King, Corpse Wizard King, and the others faced him together, they weren¡¯t any longer a match for him, while even Elder Brent was wary of Yang Ling¡¯s powerful close-quartersbat ability.


    If Elder Brent used his Divine Domain¡¯s pressure, the power of the Dark Dragon King, Corpse Wizard King, and the others would drop sharply, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to move. But, it was a different case for Yang Ling, and the influence of the pressure of the Elder¡¯s Divine Domain on him was quite negligible. It was unknown whether the reason behind it was his powerful Soul Energy or the fact that he released Ice-Sealing Domain and Power Domain at the same time.


    Yang Ling possessed two Domains, powerful offense and defense, and monstrous speed. Such aspects let Yang Ling¡¯s power rise greatly. But the crux was that since he fused smoothly with Fabris¡¯s Godhead, his training speed became higher than usual by much, and even though he wasn¡¯t able to quickly absorb the Godhead, hisprehension of Power Domain was bing deeper, and his progress speed was so high that none could catch up to him.


    On this day, Yang Ling was training in meditation atop the Great Wizard Altar, but all of a sudden, several Holy Energy¡¯s ripples appeared in Jaboli City, and they quickly attracted his attention.


    Did the Church¡¯s peoplee over once again?


    Yang Ling was quite prudent, and he spread out his powerful Divine Consciousness quietly. He quickly found five suspicious ck-clothed people, and he discovered that they depended upon the hazy moonlight to approach the City Lord¡¯s Manor. Yang Ling sneered coldly, and deactivated the Restriction Spells within the Manor¡¯s temporarily, while he still summoned the Corpse Wizard King that trained within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, and whispered near his ear in a low voice. He gave him some instructions!


    Even though the men who came over had a high-speed, they were still weaker than Fabris by much, while they were still sneaky and secretive. It was obvious that they didn¡¯te to fight, and their operation¡¯s objection was quite obvious.


    Yang Ling¡¯s power rose greatly, and he could kill the five uninvited guests without depending upon the Restriction Spells. Killing them was quite easy, but if he had done so, he would let them off lightly. Yang Ling deactivated the Restriction Spells of the City Lord Manor temporarily and allowed those people toe inside. He would try to beat them at their own game and provide them with false intelligence that would misguide the opposite side. Yang Ling would then be able to take advantage of the situation easier, while it was also more exciting and refreshing like this.


    ¡°Hehehe, it isn¡¯t an issue. Those are five Strength angels that descended in the Church, and their soul¡¯s vor is surely marvelous.¡± As the Corpse Wizard King looked at the five Strength angels that overestimated their capabilities and came here, he let out unpleasantugher. ¡°After I absorb their Blood Essence and souls, I will have enough assurance to recover my powerpletely. Lord, after Iplete the task, you must give at least the Blood Essence and soul of one captive.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, as long as you do it well, I won¡¯t just give you one, you can even get two.¡± Yang Ling chuckled as he looked at the Corpse Wizard King that wanted to quickly recover his power.


    After the Dark Dragon King, Flying Dragon, and the others went through a bitter battle, they all felt that they didn¡¯t possess enough power, and they trained bitterly all day long in the Wizard Pagoda. Even the sloppy Corpse Wizard King was anxious. The Corpse Wizard King witnessed clearly that the Purple Rat Little Ice and Thousand-faced Mink were getting closer into evolving into Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, while the crowd¡¯s power also gradually rose due to Elder Brent¡¯s guidance. This was why the Corpse Wizard King couldn¡¯t sit still any longer, and he didn¡¯t just hope to recover to the Domain-Level¡¯s peak, he even wanted to depend upon Elder Brent¡¯s guidance to advance into God-Level, and be a powerful God-Level Corpse Wizard King.


    The power of Elder Brent, who was stranded in the Burning Fire Restriction for several thousand years, didn¡¯t rise. Instead, it declined, but the people still benefited from Brent¡¯s broad theoretical knowledge. Even though everyone¡¯s training path was different and they all walked down the paths of different Laws, the training methods and the most practical techniques were simr, and the crowd managed to get over many issues due to Brent¡¯s guidance. Even Yang Ling wasn¡¯t an exception. Yang Ling wanted to hold the elder into his own camp and war chariot more firmly, and this was why he asked the female pirate Margaret to persuade her nsmen into moving their tribe into the Magical Beast Territory, before he invited the elder over, and asked him to be the Wizard Sect¡¯s Great Elder.


    Elder Brent¡¯s nsmen got appropriate arrangements set for them and got a ce where they could settle and live. The tribe¡¯s recovery became imminent. As for Yang Ling, he got a powerful powerhouse, and his territory¡¯s safety was assured further. Everything was to everyone¡¯s delight and satisfaction!

 Chapter 435: Great Deception

    <h4>Chapter 435: Great Deception</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After several Strength Angels sneaked into the City Lord¡¯s manor quietly, they started walking around carefully.


    ¡°Sir Powell, where should we go?¡± The Strength Angel in the front was hiding in a grove, and he watched the innumerable buildings, as well as the soldiers who patrolled with a torch in their hands. He didn¡¯t know where he should go, and he turned his head around to ask for instructions from the team¡¯s leader.


    After the scope of the City Lord¡¯s manor was expanded greatly, it upied more than a third of the Inner City¡¯s expanse, and there were many gardens and buildings in it, while it still had the Formation of Nine Pces and Eight Divination Trigrams. It wasn¡¯t just hostile intruders that would get lost here, as even newly arrived manor¡¯s servants would sometimes get lost as they walked around here.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, and proceed toward the brightest region. If this didn¡¯t work, we just have to capture several servants, and interrogate them about all sides of the situation.¡± Leader Powell passed down an order, before he stopped for a moment, and said, ¡°You should all bear this in mind, don¡¯t ever attack without my permission, while you are also not allowed to transform and spread your wings. You must surely hide your body¡¯s Energy Ripples.¡±


    Amotion had already arisen among the Church¡¯s upper-echelon members because they didn¡¯t get any news from Fabris for three days in a row, and since Powell was a Strength Angel, he got to learn such shocking news before heading off. Even the powerful Fabris might have died, so it could be easily imagined how terrifying was the power hidden by the Magical Beast Realm. Powell didn¡¯t want to follow Fabris¡¯s footsteps!


    They had taken such a trip just to investigate Fabris¡¯s whereabouts, and get info about the power hidden by the Magical Beast Realm. Their mission was limited to just this, and even though he had already sneaked into the heavily-guarded City Lord¡¯s manor, he still didn¡¯t forget Wilbur¡¯smand.


    The Strength Angels were the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ main force that was used for foreign battles, and they possessed great power. Their power was at least at the level of a Low-Level apex Deity. But if they descended from the Main ne where the City Amongst the Clouds was situated to a Materialistic ce, the clones sent down wouldn¡¯t retain even a hundredth or a thousandth of their main bodies¡¯ power, and this was why they weren¡¯t any stronger than Tailun Continent¡¯s apex Domain-Level Experts.


    After the few Strength Angels got Leader Powell¡¯smand, they started quickly sneaking into the depths of the City Lord¡¯s manor, and they depended upon their keen perception and high-speed to evade the patrolling soldiers one time after the other. They were getting closer to the brightly lit main hall!


    Powell¡¯s group assumed that none-detected them, and they wouldn¡¯t have even imagined that Yang Ling, the Corpse Wizard King, and the others who were in the main hall knew their actions clearly. The Illusory Crystals hidden among rocks or underbrush had recorded the intruders¡¯ actions, and they were broadcasted through a miniature Magical Formation in the Crystal Ball in the main hall.


    ¡°Hehe, are those the birdmen called angels?¡± Yang Ling sneered coldly, as he looked at the cautious Strength Angels that intruded here. He had prepared a great gift for those reckless guys.


    ¡°That is right. They are angels from the City Amongst the Clouds. Their blood essence and souls¡¯ vor should be surely outstanding, and you wouldn¡¯t forget it for your whole life once you taste it.¡± As the Corpse Wizard King recalled the few Strength Angels killed by him previously, he licked his lips subconsciously, while his eyes became bloodshot. He stared attentively at the few angels portrayed in the Crystal as if they were pieces of fatty meat.


    ¡°Those are just several ordinary angels, and their power isn¡¯t any higher than an ordinary apex Domain-Level Expert. But...¡± Elder Brent paused for a moment, as he looked at Yang Ling that was next to him before he spoke slowly. ¡°But if you run into an angel that bathed in Holy Light, and sent down his main body here, then you must be careful and mustn¡¯t face it carelessly.¡±


    ¡°Birdmen are just birdmen, and even if they were covered by a beautiful halo, they are still birdmen.¡± Yang Ling looked at Elder Brent that warned him kindly before he looked at the few angels that closed in on him. Yang Ling chuckled faintly, and pped his hands. He said, ¡°It¡¯s time for it, let¡¯s carry out everything ording to the original n.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The crowdmanded by Yang Ling quickly spread around, and acted ording to the n. The Dark Dragon King and several Dark Dragons would outnk the few Strength Angels, and block their escape route, while the Flying Dragon king that recovered wouldy in ambush along with a group of Flying Dragons.


    The Corpse Wizard Kingughed several times strangely before he took the Human-Skin Mask from his pockets. As he chanted several incantations, his dry body started swelling, while he still changed into a new set of clothes, and took a sharp Ghost-Head de. He had turned into a copy of Fabris. Such a disguise wouldn¡¯t be just useful if he was observed from arge distance, as even if someone observed him closely, he wouldn¡¯t find any ws.


    The Corpse Wizard King had even peeled the skin off Fabris¡¯s face and turned it into a Human-Skin Mask to let his disguise seem more genuine, while he still ordered people to make clothes simr to Fabris¡¯s clothes, and he also wore body armor, helmet, and raised an outstanding Ghost-Head de. He really seemed genuine and lifelike!


    ¡°Is joining the Magical Beast Realm a fortune or a cmity for my n members?¡±


    Elder Brent also hid ording to Yang Ling¡¯s n, and he looked at theposed Yang Ling before he looked at the powerful Dark Dragon King, and Corpse Wizard King. He couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh!


    Yang Ling¡¯s power was too great, and it had exceeded his expectations greatly, while Yang Ling still possessed peerless high training speed, and he would shortly manage to advance into God-Level. As for the Dark Dragon King, Corpse Wizard King, Shadow Assassin-like Shadow Wizard Winnink, and the other people, they were also anything but simple, and they didn¡¯t just possess great power, they all had astonishing potential. As long as they were provided enough time, they would sooner orter advance into God-Level.


    This was why Lord Yang Ling would get to possess unimaginable power in the future. But, even if one ignored the other powerful nes, just Tailun Continents alone had many secrets far from ordinary people¡¯s reach, and its situation¡¯splexity exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination, while it still possessed great power. Even though the Magical Beast Realm determination to make more progress would bring them endless benefits, it would still sow dangers for them, and they would end up making visible and hidden powerful enemies.


    Yang Ling had lighted big torches in the main hall¡¯s vicinity to lure the fish, and such a region became brightly lit. Powell¡¯s team currently had really fallen into the trap and were sneaking over. They avoided many teams of patrolling soldiers that wore a tense look even though they were rxed, and they managed to approach the main hall smoothly.


    ¡°Well. Sir, look over there, that is...¡± A Strength Angel hiding in a grove near the main hall looked at Yang Ling that was sitting on a chair before he looked at Fabris thatid in front of him. The Strength Angel couldn¡¯t help but cry out involuntarily, and when he was about to utter something, his mouth was quickly covered by Leader Powell¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Shut up, if you alert the enemy, I will break open your neck before them,¡± Powell warned hispanion fiercely before he loosed his hand¡¯s grip. Powell swallowed his saliva with great difficulty, as he looked at Fabris that crawled up and stood respectfully next to Yang Ling.


    It was the same body armor and helmet, as well as a unique Ghost-Head de, and a familiar-looking silhouette.


    None could believe that the powerful Fabris betrayed them, and none would have imagined that he would join Yang Ling¡¯s camp. But facts were revealed clearly in front of their eyes, and they were forced to believe them.


    Was it for money, beautiful women, or for Training Methods?


    Powell shook his head. He really couldn¡¯t understand for which reasons Fabris betrayed the Church.


    The Church grasped arge number of resources, and if the Church stated that their wealth was ranked second, then there wouldn¡¯t be any factions in the whole Tailun Continent that would dare to state their wealth was ranked first. Even though the Magical Beast Realm also possessed rich resources, and it developed quickly, how could the wealth umted by them rival the Church that remained strong for several thousand years?


    Every year, arge number of young and beautiful women were picked by the Church to be groomed as saintesses, and only a little part of them make it into the Saintess Training Academy, while most of them would go missing. Outsiders didn¡¯t know where they went, but the Church¡¯s upper-echelon members knew the reason clearly. This was why none could rival the Church when it came to the number of beauties.


    As for Training Methods? As long as Fabris entered the City Amongst the Clouds, he would get in touch with what he wanted. So, why would he betray the Church for them?


    Fabris couldn¡¯t understand the reasons behind Fabris¡¯s betrayal, but facts spoke louder than words, and he was forced to believe this matter.


    ¡°Fabris, the acute poison in your body is colorless and odorless, and it¡¯s made in Godzi ne, Antis ne, and other ne Realms through long refining, and even a Divine Lord couldn¡¯t neutralize it. So, don¡¯t waste your energy in vain.¡± After Yang Ling quieted for a moment, he spoke to the Corpse Wizard King next to him that disguised himself as Fabris, ¡°But as long as you work for me devoutly, I will one day ask my family¡¯s experts to neutralize the poison in your body, and I will even teach you myriad beasts¡¯ envement magic.¡±


    He must do everything thoroughly, and he must keep the act to the end.


    Yang Ling started speaking nonsense ording to the n to let Powell¡¯s team believe that Fabris wasn¡¯t just alive, but that he still joined his n. He had to give the Church a reasonable exnation that would dispel their doubts.


    Fabris had a respected status and great power, and he surely wouldn¡¯t defect in ordinary situations, and this was why he had to add the poisoning as reason and provide a reasonable exnation. It was only so the Church wouldn¡¯t find any loopholes.


    ¡°Even if I wasn¡¯t poisoned, I¡¯m still not a match for your lordship¡¯s Guardian Warriors.¡± The Corpse Wizard King that disguised himself as Fabris shook his head, and chuckled bitterly, while he still imitated Fabris¡¯s voice, and spoke in the same way. ¡°But, I have grown up in the Church, and I hope that I won¡¯t have to raise my de against my previous brothers. Sir, please ept my request.¡±


    ¡°You are affectionate and loyal. Not bad!¡± Yang Ling looked at the Corpse Wizard King that made lifelike disguise, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether he was an actor in his previous life.


    After Yang Ling quieted for a moment on purpose, he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it like this, my family had been recently on a mission rted to the Antis ne, and they got ready to capture several Golden Rocs and make an army that would fight among Spatial Turbulence Lands. You should follow my family¡¯s warriors and go over there with them. However, your power is stillcking for now, and you will just have to go there to broaden your horizons. But don¡¯t disgrace me, as I¡¯m still the family¡¯s sessor.¡±


    ¡°Sir, thank you. Sir, thanks a lot.¡± As the Corpse Wizard King looked at Yang Ling that spoke nonsense earnestly, he was so awed by him that he wanted to kowtow at him, and he admired him greatly.


    The Corpse Wizard King was an old Corpse Wizard that lived for more than ten thousand years, and he always believed that he was despicable, shameless, and sinister. But when hepared himself to Yang Ling, he found out that there was arge disparity between them, and what was more sorrowful was that as he mingled with Yang Ling more, he discovered how great was said disparity. The reason behind this wasn¡¯t that the Corpse Wizard King was too ipetent, and it was that Yang Ling was too despicable and sinister.


    A poison that even a Divine Lord couldn¡¯t neutralize?


    Powell¡¯s team members who eavesdropped in Yang Ling and Fabris¡¯s conversation suddenly saw the light, and they finally understood why Fabris betrayed them. Moreover, as they heard about Antis ne and an army for Spatial Turbulence Lands¡¯ fights, they were shocked even more.


    If it was ordinary people here, they would just assume that Yang Ling had a fever, and started uttering nonsense, but the Strength Angels that were in charge of fighting for the City Amongst the Clouds knew clearly that such words weren¡¯t false, as even the City Amongst the Clouds also had a simr powerful army.

 Chapter 436: Perfect Operation

    <h4>Chapter 436: Perfect Operation</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Hurry up, and let¡¯s leave quickly. We should quickly go back to report the news to the Pope and Elder Wilbur,¡± after Powell got the info he needed, he passed down an order in a low voice. This time, the info he scouted out was quite shocking and quite bad. He must quickly report it!


    Fabris was one of the Church¡¯s few God-Level experts, and since they didn¡¯t get any news from him for three days in a row, they had already prepared themselves for the possible oue, and they understood that he likely died. The current mission¡¯s objective was just affirming Fabris¡¯s whereabouts, and getting info about the Magical Beast Realm. They didn¡¯t expect that they would scout out such shocking news!


    There was an acute poison from Godzi, Antic, and other nes that was refined for a long time and couldn¡¯t be neutralized even by a Divine Lord. Just hearing about it would scare people, as only the legendary ck Mand that came from the Death ne could rival such a terrifying poison. Powell wanted badly to distance himself from Jaboli farther, as if he ended up poisoned by mistake, he would have the same end as Fabris.


    ording to what Fabris had said, he was vastly inferior to Yang Ling¡¯s Guardian Warrior, and even if he wasn¡¯t poisoned, he wouldn¡¯t be a match for him. Such ims confirmed Elder Wilbur¡¯s guesses, and it was confirmed that a powerhouse at the peak of Low-Level Deity Stage or at a higher stage was with Yang Ling, and he probably didn¡¯t have just a single one.


    Moreover, even though Powell had never heard about Golden Rocs or Antis ne, forming an army that could fight among Spatial Turbulence Lands was no small matter, and even in the powerful City Amongst the Clouds, it was only the twelve-winged angels team by the Divine Lord¡¯s side that could survive and fight among a Spatial Turbulence. Since the faction behind Yang Ling could form such an army, it was surely anything but simple.


    They had powerful Guardian Warriors, a deadly poison, as well as a mysterious and powerful family. Everything demonstrated that the power hidden by the Magical Beast Realm exceeded people¡¯s imagination greatly, and if Powell¡¯s group alerted the soldiers in the City Lord¡¯s manor by mistake and attracted the attention of the Magical Beast Realm¡¯s experts, none among them would manage to survive.


    Powell suspected such shocking news, but as he looked at Fabris that moved naturally, and who wore a rich expression, as well as the Ghost-Head Knife that had never left his hand, Powell was forced to face reality and ept it.


    Powell¡¯s team moved carefully and snuck out nervously. They were afraid of alerting the patrolling soldiers by mistake. However, even though the patrolling soldiers didn¡¯t take any different actions, they had ended up running by mistake into a Red-haired Tarant that blocked the road.


    Squeak!


    Therge spider was probably either curious about the folded wings of the Strength Angels, or angry because its path was blocked. This was why the fat spider with a fleshly body let out deafening roars that rivaled the cries of pigs being ughtered, while it still beat up the ground strongly as if it was wronged greatly by someone. Its sound was too sharp, while it still wore a rich expression. It was really difficult for people to believe that this was just a spider, and if it wore a coat and cloak that covered its body, it would even seem like a wailing fatdy.


    ¡°Humph! Where did this damned spidere from?¡± Upon noticing that the spider¡¯s sound was bing higher, a Strength Angel flew into a rage and charged at it. He wanted to cut it into two pieces with his des so it wouldn¡¯t alert the patrolling soldiers. But another spider had unexpectedly emerged near it, and it was shortly followed by another one...


    The number of spiders was only bing higher, and they all gathered together, as they cried loudly. They quickly attracted the attention of a team of soldiers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s leave quickly.¡±


    Powell noticed that the number of the strange spiders was only bing higher, and he also noticed that the spiders made threatening gestures as they let out strange cries. He realized instinctively that something was amiss, and he passed down an order in a low voice, while he tried to leave quickly.


    However, the crying spiders unexpectedly quickly separated, and they drilled into the ground, while theyunched sharp Earth Spikes. Their speed was higher than everyone, and some of them still pounced at the angels, while they spouted poisonous liquid from their mouth. Such a great disturbance quickly attracted the attention of the soldiers, and fully armed soldiers rushed over from all directions and encircled Powell¡¯s group.


    ¡°Damned spiders. Hurry up and transform.¡± Upon noticing that their whereabouts were exposed, Powell was both startled and angered, and as a swooshing sound echoed, he spread out his white wings. He led his few subordinates and pped his wings as he left. But it was a pity that it was already toote and the soldiers that rushed over fired sharp arrows at Powell¡¯s group, while many groups of Horned Beasts and Self Destructing Bats that engulfed thend rushed over at Powell¡¯s group.


    Squeak!


    The Self Destructing Bats that possessed the highest speed took the lead, and they pounced over at the enemies fearlessly, before they started a series of explosions. An angel that was caught off-guard was harmed, and he was forced tond on the ground. He was quickly surrounded heavily by soldiers, and what was worse was that groups of Chimeras, Twin-legged Flying Dragons, and other high-grade Magical Beasts rushed over from a distant ce, and the angel quickly was encircled by the Magical Beast Army.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, I really didn¡¯t expect that the Church would really send people to throw away their lives.¡± Yang Ling that was heavily guarded by the crowd, took big strides over, and he said, ¡°If they sent several Temr Warriors, it would still have been fine, but they have just sent several birdmen. Aren¡¯t you just courting death? You aren¡¯t even enough to fill the gaps between my Magical Beasts¡¯ teeth.¡±


    Birdmen?


    When the few Strength Angels saw Yang Ling that strode over to them, they flew into a rage. They were noble angels, and wherever they went, they would be popr and respected. Yet in Yang Ling¡¯s eyes, they became just birdmen.


    ¡°Use the Teleportation Gate. Hurry up!¡± Powell looked at Yang Ling, who possessed unfathomable power and at Fabris that stood behind him who wore an ice-cold expression before he took out a Teleportation Scroll decisively.


    If it was Powell¡¯s main body that descended into this ne, he would have decisively pounced at Yang Ling to break his neck, or capture him and detain him in the Church for an official trial. But now, his current clone didn¡¯t have even a hundredth of the main body¡¯s power, and he didn¡¯t dare to stay here to fight Yang Ling head-on. After all, since even the powerful Fabris wasn¡¯t a match for Yang Ling, then Powell¡¯s group wouldn¡¯t manage to make a way out even if they joined hands to use the Angelic War Formation. This was why it was better to make a quick retreat!


    He must report back such a shocking piece of news to the Church at all costs!


    ¡°Hehe, do you want to escape? It won¡¯t be so easy!¡±


    When Yang Ling saw that Powell took out a Teleportation Scroll, he sneered coldly and charged at him swiftly. He instantly used the Ice-Sealing Domain and Thousand Layers of Waves Power Domain. The few Strength Angels¡¯ bodies were instantly shaken, and ice started appearing over their skin, while as a rumbling sound echoed, they fell on the ground, and they couldn¡¯t p their wings and fly no matter how hard they tried.


    Eight folds of gravity were applied over the angels¡¯ wings, and this was why even the captain Powell suffered some damages because he was caught off guard. Powell¡¯s holy wings were nearly broken by such great pressure!


    ¡°Sir, you should quickly escape. Hurry up!¡± After Yang Ling attacked, the few Strength Angels realized that it would be difficult for them to escape, and this was when they encircled Powell and covered him so that he could use the Teleportation Scroll to leave and report back the news to the Church.


    ¡°Humph! Ice Wind Storm!¡± Yang Ling formed a thousand miniature Soul ughtering Arrows out of thin air, and fired them.


    Swoosh!


    After several sharp air-tearing sounds echoed, the Strength Angels that had no room for escape vomited blood at the same time, while their limbs turned stiff. Their bodies started shaking due to the cold, while ayer of ice was formed over their skin. Moreover, the angels were still badly mangled, as the sharp Soul ughtering Arrows made many fine wounds on them, while their head felt intense pain, as if a dagger was thrust into their heads. They suffered the Soul ughtering Arrows¡¯ soul attacks!


    The few Strength Angels in the surrounding were heavily injured, but even Powell that was protected by them, didn¡¯t fare better, and his body was drenched with blood. The little Soul ughtering Arrows could go through any gaps, and he didn¡¯t manage to dodge them.


    ¡°Humph! Magical Beast Realm, I wille back.¡± As Powell looked at his fewpanions that used their bodies to protect him, his eyes turned bloodshot, and he gritted his teeth. He bore the pain and entered the Teleportation Gate. However, when Powell was about to leave quickly, Fabris that stayed motionless finally moved.


    ¡°Knife Domain!¡±


    The corpse Wizard King that disguised himself as Fabris let out an angry shout, and many sharp knives appeared around him, while a Divine Domain¡¯s pressure emanated from him. The body of Powell that took a step into the Teleportation Gate was shaken, and it became difficult for him to proceed onward. He had almost knelt on the ground!


    Even though none had expected that the Strength Angels brought a Teleportation Scroll with them, and a little ident urred, the Corpse Wizard King still carried out the former n and attacked at thest moment. However, he just raised Fabris¡¯s Ghost-Head Knife and shouted, as it was Elder Brent, that used a true Divine Domain. Elder Brent hadprehended the Wind Law¡¯s power that could change erratically, and he turned many wind des into knives. His Domain didn¡¯t seem any different than Fabris¡¯s Knife Domain.


    After Brent attacked, the Dark Dragon King that hid in the vicinity also dived down at the enemies, and it waved its w at Powell¡¯s head so that he wouldn¡¯t have the leisure to observe the Divine Domain cast by Elder Brent carefully. It had done it so that loopholes wouldn¡¯t be exposed at thest moment.


    Meanwhile, Yang Ling sped up once again and quickly charged into the few Strength Angels. As a crisp cracking sound echoed, Yang Ling broke the angels¡¯rynx. After Yang Lingprehended a Power Domain, his speed and power reached a shocking level.


    ¡°Traitor! Fabris, the Church wouldn¡¯t let off a traitor like you.¡±


    Powell¡¯s subordinates couldn¡¯t move easily due to the Divine Domain¡¯s pressure, and this was why Yang Ling managed to take avail of such a change to deliver them deadly blows. The eyes of Powell who witnessed such a matter became bloodshot, and he thrust his knife into his heart to stimte his body¡¯s potential and break free of the restraints of the terrifying Divine Domain¡¯s pressure.


    Afterward, Powell entered the Teleportation Gate decisively, and before leaving, he gnashed his teeth and red at the Corpse Wizard King that disguised himself as Fabris. If it could be said that he still had some doubts previously, then now, he didn¡¯t have any more doubts.


    There wasn¡¯t anyone in Tailun Continent that could cast the Divine Domain of knives that could prevent experts from moving and summon sharp knives around him. Was there anyone that could do so other than the traitor Fabris?


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s perfect, too perfect.¡± As Yang Ling looked at Powell¡¯s body that was bing more illusory, as well as the four Strength Angels thatid motionless on the ground, he sneered coldly and waved his hands to ask the soldiers to disperse, while he also ordered the members of the Magical Beast Army to go back to their former positions. Afterward, Yang Ling started reading the Wizard Mantra in silence and quickly refined the souls of two Strength Angels, which let him get their memory. As for the remaining two, he let the Corpse Wizard King deal with them as he wanted.


    ¡°Hehehe. Your lordship, thank you!¡±


    After the Corpse Wizard King worked hard for a long time, he finally got a generous reward, and this was why he smiled with satisfaction. But when he was about to carry the two Strength Angels¡¯ corpses and leave to look for a ce where he could devour their blood essence and souls, an ident unexpectedly urred.

 Chapter 437: The Three Major Heads of the Dark

    <h4>Chapter 437: The Three Major Heads of the Dark</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Fa... Fabris!¡± The Great Elder Klive¡¯s face was so shocked that his face paled after he rushed over upon hearing themotion and getting wind of the news. He chanted a few lines of the curse to condense a bunch of thick poison fog and prepared to attack the Corpse Wizard King, who was posing as Fabris.


    He had fainted right on the spot after he was badly wounded by a punch from Fabris. Although Yang Ling was able to save him in time, he had only regained consciousness the day before. He began to recover his strength after taking in a few drops of the Water of the Spring of Life and rushed over anxiously with the Magic Staff in his hand upon hearing the sound of killings in the meeting hall.


    Even though he had already prepared himself to face the enemy, he never expected that Fabris would be with Yang Ling and the others. It was only when the Corpse Wizard King lifted the corpses of the two Strength Angels and turned around when he realized that the terrifying enemy was just right by his side!


    If one could get heavily injured after receiving a single blow from him, how bad would it be if he were to expand his Knife Domain and strike a de ruthlessly!


    As he looked at the sharp Ghost-headed de in the hands of the Corpse Wizard King, Elder Klive felt his head numbing andunched the most powerful attack subconsciously. Unexpectedly, just as he was about to sing thest tune and deploy the lethal Deathly Poisonous Fog, Yang Ling patted his shoulder forcefully which cut off his magic in an instant and almost got the magic backfiring on him.


    ¡°Rx, Elder Klive. Fabris is now already a follower of mine!¡± Yang Ling smiled inly as he looked at the clueless and pale Elder Klive and shot a look at the Corpse Wizard King.


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect that Elder would recover from your injury that quickly. It seems like your body is still quite strong!¡± The Corpse Wizard King understood the hint from Yang Ling instantly and continued after smiling coldly, ¡°When you are fully recovered, let¡¯s find a time for a battle!¡±


    After saying a few words while imitating Fabris¡¯s ent, the Corpse Wizard King strode off cruelly with the two corpses of the Strength Angel in his arms. Elder Klive stared after him with his widening eyes and opened jaw, and didn¡¯t regain his senses for a very long time.


    Follower?


    Fabris was known to be the most outstanding genius of the Church who had aplished roaring battle achievements for it. Such an unrivaled pride of heaven had be a follower of Yang Ling?


    Elder Klive gulped with much difficulty as he looked at the figure of the Corpse Wizard King that was disappearing quickly and at the sharp Ghost-headed de in his hands. For a moment, he had even thought that he was still dreaming on his bed as he couldn¡¯t figure out what really happened after he lost consciousness on that day. He asked with doubt after recovering from his shock, ¡°Yang Ling, What...What is happening?¡±


    ¡°Actually, it isn¡¯t that big of a deal!¡± Yang Ling smiled and continued nonchntly, ¡°Fabris was careless and came into contact with a small amount of medicine formted by Alice. He then lost his way after wandering around in the Lord¡¯s manor and got into a squabble with the Magical Beast on patrol. Eventually, he decided to correct his wrongs after being persuaded by a few Burning Fire Elves and felt that he would enjoy a better life if he were to join the Magical Beasts Territory. Hence, I had no choice but to keep him as a follower after he begged for a long time!¡±


    Fabris begged to be a follower of Yang Ling after being persuaded by a few Burning Fire Elves?


    Upon seeing how nonchnt Yang Ling was as though he had adopted a stray dog reluctantly, Elder Klive¡¯s blood pressure rose rapidly, and his heart raced. He couldn¡¯t feel anything else apart from shock. After struggling to calm down, he decided to stop questioning as Yang Ling seemed to be unwilling to share further. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to probe further, but he just didn¡¯t want to receive anymore blows!


    How would a Divine-level Expert lose his way and surrender to his enemy under persuasion?


    This was utter nonsense that even the stray cats and dogs by the side of the road would never believe. Elder Klive shook his head and stopped probing as all he needed to know was that not only did Fabris not kill Yang Ling, but had be his follower instead. That¡¯s all!


    There must be more than one Divine-level Expert around Yang Ling. The power of the family was definitely beyond everyone¡¯s imagination!


    If even Fabris, who is of Low-level Divine Peak, wasn¡¯t his match, Klive couldn¡¯t imagine how powerful the family behind Yang Ling was! He really couldn¡¯t find any other better exnations except for the family¡¯s help that was provided to him during the crucial moments.


    ¡°Elder Klive, the Church has given us such a precious gift. Do you think we should return an even bigger gift?¡± As he looked at the never-ending Amazon Forest, Yang Ling understood that it was about time to reveal to the world exactly how terrifying his Magical Beasts Army was and to teach the Church a lesson.


    ording to the memories of Fabris and the two Strength Angels ¨C although the Church had an enormous amount of strength, most of them only had strengths below the domain, and there were only a few Divine-level Experts. With the Magical Beasts Territory¡¯s current strength, they would definitely be able tounch a strong counter-attack andpletely destroy the Church¡¯s few chapels in the south with speed akin to the sound of unescapable thunder and leave the opponent with a memorable lesson.


    You have to fight for status, and you would also have to fight for pride! Arrogant powers like the Church would only be reined in after they were badly wounded and beaten. Otherwise, one would only suffer much worse bullying by them.


    The enemy of your enemy is your friend!


    As the Dark Association weren¡¯t in good terms with the Church, it would no doubt be the best option to send his troops out with them. Although they would definitely have to share any gains after winning the battle, they would also be able to bear any pressure together in the case of mishaps. The Dark Association may not seem to have many Peak-level Experts on the surface. However, if they were able to battle with the Church for a few thousand years, they should probably have their own strengths.


    To exist is the principle!


    ¡°Yang Ling, do you mean...?¡± Elder Klive was somewhat hesitant.


    ¡°The Church¡¯s n to preach in the south has already been badly attacked. If we were able to rid the Church in the south from their roots, I believe that this invaluable gift would definitely please the high and mighty Pope.¡± Yang Ling smiled and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Church had used Crystal Ores toy the foundation of every chapel. Even if it isn¡¯t worth much after we dig them out, they could at least be used toy the road out for us!¡±


    Completely destroy the Church¡¯s strength in the South?


    The eyes of Elder Klive lit up. If he had heard this from any other fellows, he would have treated it as a daydream. However, Yang Ling is the exception. With the family¡¯s help, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to destroy the Church¡¯s power in the south. Even the great and powerful Fabris who was at the Low-level Divine Peak was willing to submit himself, what else could be impossible?


    Would he be able to borrow the strength of the Magical Beasts Territory and fulfill the Dark Association¡¯s thousand-years old long hopeful dream?


    The more Kilve thought about it, the more agitated he became. He took in a deep breath and said, ¡°Yang Ling, aren¡¯t you curious why the Dark Association doesn¡¯t have many powerful Divine-level Experts after developing in the continent for a few thousand years?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Yang Ling muttered upon seeing how agitated Klive was as if he had suddenly taken a stimnt. He didn¡¯t understand what he meant at that moment.


    ¡°The continent didn¡¯t look like this a few thousand years ago. Although we the Dark Association didn¡¯t conquer and own the entire continent, at least the territories under our power weren¡¯t decreasing like how it is now. Back then, our strength wasparable to any other powers on the continent, until one day...¡± Elder Klive said slowly with a low breath.


    As it turns out, the strength of the Dark Association was equivalent to the Church about a few thousand years ago. Nobody was able to take advantage of anyone in their recurring battles and schemes. The Church had the fallen angels while the Dark Association had the fallen Dark Knights, the Church had powerful temrs while the Dark Association had their powerful elders.


    If there were no mishaps, the Church and the Dark Associations were originally going to act independently and preach separately on the northern and southern parts of the continent. However, a disaster happened after a cold and chilly rainy night!


    There¡¯s a Space Crack at the ck Wood Cliff on the southern beach. As it was located within their controlled area of powers, the Dark Association would constantly send soldiers to keep guard so as to prevent the demons of the alternate dimension from weaving through the Space Crack andunching a killing spree. That night, the Space Crack was suddenly bursting with violent energy waves for no apparent reason and was bing increasingly unstable. It let out waves of thundering roars, as though arge group of demons were about toe charging out.


    After hearing the news, the most powerful of the Dark Associations who were known as The Three Major Heads of the Dark ¨C Great Elder of the Dark, Great Priest of the Dark and the Great Commander of the Dark Knights, quickly rushed to the scene and led the elites of the Dark Association to seal the turbulent Space Crack with all their might. After a long day of hard work, they were worn out after finally strengthening the seal and blocking the turbulent Space Crack.


    However, just as the people let out a sigh of relief and started to sit down for a rest, the actual disaster had suddenly fallen upon them!


    The Church emerged from their hiding ce and therge troop in ambush rushed out in an instant tounch a sudden attack on the exhausted Dark Knights. The powerful Angel Army, the impactful Honorable Knights Team, and the Temr Warriors with a shocking amount of strength dissipated the Dark Association¡¯s camp like a gust of wind. Almost every Dark Knight was surrounded and attacked by a few or above ten enemies.


    While the Dark Knights were attacked by the Church Army, it was no exception for The Three Major Heads of the Dark. They were surrounded tightly by the Church¡¯s most elite Temr Warriors, whounched waves and waves of sharp attacks. Among them was Fabris, who had already advanced to the Divine-level.


    The power of the joint attack by the Great Elder of the Dark, Great Priest of the Dark, and the Great Commander of the Dark Knights was phenomenal. Even the Temr Warriors and Strength Angels who had the strength of Domain Peak wouldn¡¯t be their match, let alone a normal Low-level Deity. However, they had spent all their energy on sealing the Space Crack and wasn¡¯t able to retaliate the ferocious attack from the Church that was akin to a violent storm.


    After a vicious battle, the nine great elders of the Dark Association had all perished except for the Great Elder. The elite Dark Knights and Spellcasters were also almost wiped out. The Great Elder, the Great Priest of the Dark and the Great Commander of the Dark Knights had been captured, and the energy in their body was sealed by the Church and the Great Elder of the Temr¡¯s Inner Circle who locked them in the heavily guarded Iron Edge Castle.


    From then on, the strength of the Dark Association was badly damaged. Their area of power was also decreasing under the pressure from the Church. As the appointed disciple of the Great Elder of the Dark, Klive would step forward during crucial moments by leading the remaining people to deal with the Church in pain. After many years, although they had managed to stabilize themselves in the south where the Dark Association was rooted, they could never recover their past glory.


    To the Dark Association, their only hope of revival would be to save The Great Elder and Great Priest of the Dark, and the Great Commander of the Dark Knights who were captured. However, over hundreds and thousands of years, the Dark Elites who had tried all and every way were not only unable to break through the Iron Edge Castle, but generations of them had also perished in the hands of the Church Elites that guarded the Iron Edge Castle, which badly wore out their strength.

 Chapter 438: Ancient Agarwood

    <h4>Chapter 438: Ancient Agarwood</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With Klive¡¯s exnation, Yang Ling was slowly beginning to understand the history of the Dark Association. As he looked at the hopeful Elder Klive, he realized little by little the main motive behind all his stories. For the past hundreds and thousands of years, the Dark Association hadn¡¯t been able to break through the Iron Edge Castle. Relying just on their strength, the hope of saving the Three Major Heads of the Dark seemed to be diminishing. It was evident that after he had misunderstood Yang Ling¡¯s strength, Elder Klive was hoping to borrow the strength of his Magical Beasts Territory to help them fulfill their thousand years long and hopeful wish.


    The enemy of your enemy is your friend. If they could save the Three Major Heads of the Dark, it would definitely decrease the pressure on the Magical Beasts Territory that wasing from the Church by a great amount. However, the problem was that if the Dark Association couldn¡¯t fulfill their wish for the past hundreds and thousands of years, it would be easy to imagine how heavily guarded the Iron Edge Castle was. Where would he find such an immense amount of strength needed to help him save the Three Major Heads of the Dark?


    After seeing the Corpse Wizard King, who appeared as Fabris, Klive had assumed that Yang Ling had the protection of other powerful Divine-level Experts apart from Elder Brent. However, it was clear in Yang Ling¡¯s heart how strong he really was!


    ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand, Elder. Since the Dark Association¡¯s then Great Elder, Great Priest and Great Commander of the Dark Calvary were captured, why didn¡¯t the Church just get rid of them but instead spent so much effort to seal the energy within their bodies and to imprison them with the guard of many soldiers?¡± Yang Ling let out his curiosity as he avoided Elder Klive¡¯s motive.


    ¡°At the beginning, I thought that the Church was worried about attracting the attention of the King of Darkness if they were to kill the Three Major Heads of the Dark, or that they wanted to force them to reveal the whereabouts of the Staff of Dark!¡± Klive had a heavy expression on his face. He continued after pausing for a moment, ¡°However, after arge number of elites perished in the Iron Edge Castle in the attempt of saving the Three Major Heads of the Dark, I understood that this was just the Church¡¯s evil scam to continuously wear out the strength of generations and generations of the Dark Association!¡±


    Klive gritted his teeth in hatred as he thought of the Church¡¯s vicious scam. The elites that the Dark Association had spent so much effort to groom had mostly perished in the Iron Edge Castle over the hundreds and thousands of years, and the strength of the association was declining rapidly. What was most hateful was that while they knew of the Church¡¯s plot, they had no other choice but to attack the Iron Edge Castle over and over again in hopes of saving the Three Major Heads of the Dark, so as topletely revive the Dark Camp.


    The Great Elder of the Darkness was the only one who could fight against the Church¡¯s most extreme expert, while only the Great Priest of the Darkness knew exactly how to use the Dark Staff divine weapon, and only the Great Commander of the Dark Cavalry could create an unformidable troop of Dark Cavalries. In order to revive the Dark Camp, the young Dark Knights and Spellcasters had no other options!


    Ruthless. They were indeed cunning and vicious!


    Yang Ling shook his head after understanding the real reason why the Church was keeping the Three Major Heads of the Dark captive. Only the Church that pretended to speak of good while being secretly bloody and despicable was able toe up with such a cunning and shameful plot to force the Dark Association elites to their deaths knowingly. They were also the only ones who would splurge and build a castle that was worth countless Crystal Coins just to keep three enemies captive.


    ¡°The Church would always be the Church, and they are indeed cunning. However, I still don¡¯t understand. Since they had already gained the upper hand over the hundreds and thousands of years, why didn¡¯t they gather all their armed forces to destroy your Dark Associationpletely?¡± Yang Ling was filled with questions as he couldn¡¯t understand the reason why the Church would go through so much hassle.


    Without the Divine-level expert to anchor the Dark Association, who would be able to go against the Church¡¯s powerful Temr Knights, and who would be able to go against Fabris, who had already advanced to the Divine-level then? Since the Church already had the ultimate advantage, why would they still want to spend this much effort? It couldn¡¯t possibly be that the generations of popes were actually all old perverts or sadists!


    ¡°Humph, the Church is only a small branch of the thousands and millions of Physical Dimensions that the City amongst the Clouds supports. Except for devising cunning ns and sneaking despicable attacks, they wouldn¡¯t dare to destroy our Dark Associationpletely even if they were given a huge amount of courage.¡± Klive let out a cold snort as he spoke slowly.


    As it turns out, the backbone of the Church was the City amongst the Clouds, which was also known as the Angel Dimension. While the Dark Association was supported by the King of Darkness from the Death Dimension. They were intolerable towards each other and supported their own powers in many dimensions to suppress their opponents¡¯ area of power with all their might.


    The Church could summon the angels to befall from the City amongst the Clouds through the Holy Spell Formation. The Dark Association could also summon the Dark Knights from the Death Dimension through the Dark Soul Altar. However, aspared to the vast and endless Core Dimension, the Tailun Continent was only a tiny Physical Dimension without a stable energy wave. When it befalls, no matter whether it¡¯s the angels in the City amongst the Clouds or the Dark Knights from the Death Dimension, they would all trigger a violent energy wave. The stronger the befallen, the more powerful the triggered wave. The Space Crack could copse in a careless moment and destroy the entire dimension.


    To prevent triggering any violent instability of the Space Turbulence, and also from destroying the entire Physical Dimension in a careless moment, the angels and Dark Knights could only befall in the form of their physique projection. They would only have one out of a hundred of their original strength, or even one out of a thousand. Hence, neither the Church nor the Dark Association could rely on their supporting power. It¡¯s also the reason for the Church to create a powerful chapel, and the Dark Association to form a powerful Council of Elder.


    Under normal circumstances, the angels and Dark Knights wouldn¡¯t be able to befall onto the fragile Physical Dimension in their original form. However, there were also exceptions.


    When the Dark Association or the Church were faced with the threat of extinction, or when they have umted a sufficient number of believers for a sacrificial ritual, they could possibly attract the attention of the King of Darkness or the Core Deity of the City amongst the Clouds. They can then borrow their immense Divine Power for protection such that the powerful angels and Dark Knights would be able to befall onto every faraway Physical Dimension personally!


    The Church had such powerful strength that had driven their long-time opponent ¨C the Dark Association ¨C into a corner in the South for over hundreds and thousands of years. However, to prevent the Dark Association from facing mutual destruction, they didn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice the souls of many believers as a price to attract the attention of the King of Darkness. They wouldn¡¯t dare deploy their troops to attack the Dark Association¡¯s supreme headquarters without absolute confidence. In response, the Dark Association wouldn¡¯t be able to bear torment anymore in order to ensure the continuity of their generations. They couldn¡¯t sacrifice the few remaining believers to exchange for the King of Darkness¡¯s attention and help when they couldn¡¯t even afford to summon the powerful physique projection of a few Dark Knights.


    Hence, both parties came to a deadlock for the past hundreds and thousands of years. The Church calcted every step and swallowed the Dark Association¡¯s area of power little by little, while the Dark Association dealt painfully against their opponent with the deeply rooted supreme headquarters. The Church wasn¡¯t able to swallow the Dark Association entirely while the Dark Association couldn¡¯tunch a significant retaliation!


    ¡°Yang Ling, due to the instability of the Space Turbulence, the Space Crack on Tailun Continent would be unstable every other five years. This year is coincidentally the fifth year of the cycle. The Space Cracks in all corners would start bing unstable by thetest half a year or quickest a few dayster. In order to secure their current benefits, the Church had already deployed their elites to stand guard at all corners, and the defense of the Iron Edge Castle is now at its weakest. This is a great opportunity, an opportunity thates only once every five years. You definitely have to help me. After we seed, the Dark Association will forever remember your kindness, and we will forever be a dependable ally of the Magical Beasts Territory!¡± Klive looked at Yang Ling anxiously. If they were to miss this opportunity, they might never be able to save the Three Major Heads of the Dark and revive the Dark Association.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, Elder. Due to the instability of the Space Turbulence, my family had met with some problems. The guard of my family must leave the Tailun Continent tonight, and even Fabris, who I had just tamed, would be no exception.¡± Although he wasn¡¯t clear what exactly was the instability of the Space Turbulence, he quickly found an excuse as he heard Elder Kilve¡¯s words. He pretended to be in a dilemma and said helplessly after deliberating for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to help, but I just don¡¯t have the ability to so...d*mn the Space Turbulence!¡±


    It was evident that the Church¡¯s defense on the Iron Edge Castle cannot be underestimated if the elites of the Dark Association couldn¡¯t charge their way even after thousands of years. Yang Ling was not willing to be a scapegoat for someone else unknowingly and to send his Magical Beasts Army to their deaths. Although he wouldn¡¯t miss the chance to defeat the Church, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it to sacrifice with his main powers while doing so. It would be easier if the low-level magical beasts were the ones that perished, as he would be able to supplement quickly through the Magical Beasts Base in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. However, if he were to lose arge number of Chimeras, Two-legged Flying Dragons, or other high-level Magical Beasts, it would still be a loss even if they were able to kill off arge number of Church Knights and Spellcasters.


    It¡¯s definitely not a wise decision to kill off a thousand enemies in exchange for eight hundred casualties on their own side. The name ¨C Iron Edge Castle ¨C already sounds like a castle that was easy to guard but hard to attack. Yang Ling doesn¡¯t wish to drain too much of his military strength there.


    ¡°Yang Ling, ording to reliable sources, the Church had deployed arge number of elites away from the Iron Edge Castle to deal with the danger that could be brought about by the instability of the Space Crack. There¡¯s only a group of normal angels and Guardian Knights in the castle now. Without any divine-level experts to guard the base, even if your Warrior Guards and Fabris were not involved, we have a hundred percent confidence that we will be able to break through the castle¡¯s door with just your Magical Beasts Army and the help of Elder Brent!¡±


    Elder Klive swallowed his saliva anxiously as he saw how Yang Ling tactfully refused to take part in the battle. After deliberating for a moment, he used all his strength to pull out a pale yellow wood from the Space Ring. ¡°Yang Ling, if we are able to save the Dark Association¡¯s Great Elder, Great Priest and Great Commander of the Dark Cavalry, it would also benefit the Magical Beasts Territory greatly whereby we can deal with the powerful Church together. This is an Ancient Years Agarwood that the Great Elder had unintentionally found in the Northern cier thousands of years ago. After swallowing a small part of it, it would not only help to bnce the sh of energy in your body, but also increase the speed of practice. The result is even more evident on Magical Beasts. The Magical Beasts in the Northern Ice Field had relied on the few Agarwood that was passed down from their ancestors to mutate a few Behemoths sessfully, and for its ability to turn frenzy and increase in speed!¡±


    Ancient Years Agarwood?


    It could bnce the sh of energy within the bodies of the Magical Beasts, and allow them to mutate and advance into a Natural Spirit Treasure sessfully?


    Yang Ling¡¯s heart fluttered as he thought of the Beast Soul Priests Augustus, who had been busy for a period of time, therge amount of premium Crystal Ores that had been consumed by the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, and the Beast Soul Altar that was about to bepleted soon. He received over the heavy Ancient Years Agarwood without ceremony from Elder Klive¡¯s hands.

 Chapter 439: Mutated Magical Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 439: Mutated Magical Beasts</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Yang Ling, the Elder has once said that there could still be such precious Ancient Years Agarwood below the Northern ciers. If we could save him, we will be able to search for more of them in the Northern ciers again. Once we have many of these Ancient Years Agarwood, the advancement speed of your Magical Beasts would increase by a few folds, or even more than ten folds. You would have arge group of high-level Magical Beasts and level surpassing Magical Beasts!¡± Klive got even more anxious and threw out arge bait upon seeing Yang Ling¡¯s indecisiveness, even after receiving the Ancient Years Agarwood.


    In order to deal with the instability of the Space Turbulence that happens once every five thousand years, the Church had already deployed away more than half of the elites in the Iron Edge Castle. The defense level of the Church was at its lowest for the past few thousand years. If they still couldn¡¯t sessfully save the Great Elder and Great Priests of the dark, and the Great Commander of the Cavalry, they might never get the chance to ever again!


    Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beasts Army might be powerful and high-spirited. However, what¡¯s more important was that he had Divine-level Experts under him, which was crucial. Only the divine-level experts would be able to deal with the experts from the Church that stayed behind as guards so that it would provide the opportunity and time to save the Three Major Heads of the Dark. The reason why the Dark Association has failed time and time again over the hundreds and thousands of years was that they didn¡¯t have any powerful divine-level experts. There were a few times where they almost seeded, but the Church¡¯s divine-level experts just had to obstruct and destroy their n at the defining moment.


    Based on reliable sources, the Church had no other choices but to deploy the Divine-level Experts guarding the Iron Edge Castle to the stormy territorial waters due to the circumstances. However, in order to ensure that they seed in their mission, they would still need Yang Ling¡¯s military help, no matter what it may cost! Even if the divine-level Warrior Guards and Fabris under Yang Ling wouldn¡¯t take part in the battle, it would already be enough if they were able to get Elder Brent¡¯s help.


    After all, the Dark Association didn¡¯tck normal knights and spellcasters. They were just in urgent need of a true expert! Even a Divine-level Expert that had just advanced to the divine-level would still be able to go against ten-odd or even a hundred-odd Domain Peak Experts. Not everyone has Yang Ling¡¯s freakishly powerful Ice-sealing Armor and Ground Guardian, nor the terrifying lethal poison and Restriction!


    ¡°Alright, when do we act?¡± Yang Ling finally came to a decision after deliberating for a moment.


    Since most of the elites in the Iron Edge Castle had already been deployed elsewhere and there¡¯s no longer any Divine-level Expert guarding the castle, they are now more confident that they could break-through the Iron Edge Castle by joining their military forces. If they were able to save the Great Elder, Great Priest, and the Great Commander of the Cavalry, who were also known as the Three Major Heads of the Dark, the Dark Association¡¯s strength would increase indefinitely with the addition of three powerful Divine-level Experts. It would also greatly benefit his own Magical Beasts Territory.


    When that happens, they would not only gain a dependable ally but also greatly decrease the pressure on the Magical Beasts Territory that was caused by the Church. When they havepletely destroyed the Church, they will gain a powerful and able ally.


    While the Dark Association wascking greatly in the best experts, the Magical Beasts Territory were also actually facing the same issue. The speed of recovery for Elder Brent¡¯s Divine Power was slow, and they still couldn¡¯t depend on him alone to fully protect the Magical Beasts Territory. Although they had boasted their abilities and tricked the Church into thinking that they have a powerful family behind their backs to deter them from acting recklessly, they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep this up for long. They would have to reveal the truth if they wanted to stabilize their power!


    In this case, they were not ready as he hadn¡¯t advanced to a Soul Wizard, and neither could he tame a Divine-level Magical Beast. Hence, it would be truly necessary to seek a dependable ally. Although the Dark Association doesn¡¯t have any supreme experts now, their situation would improve quickly once they save the Three Major Heads of the Dark.


    Providing timely and crucial assistance is way better than adding icing to the cake!


    If they were to lend a helping hand to the Dark Association during their toughest time where they require the most assistance, they might receive a generous return in the future. After they have seeded, they would be dependable allies just by strengthening their cooperation in other areas to tie their core benefits together.


    Elder Klive was ted and secretly relieved that it has been a fruitful trip when Yang Ling promised to provide his military assistance. After discussing the action n, he left feeling agitated and prepared to attack officially ten dayster.


    An opportunity that happens once every five thousand years. If they were to miss it, they might never get another ever again! To ensure that they would be able to save the Tutor Great Elder and the rest, he decided to deploy all his usable resources. He took out the Dark Staff that had been buried underground for many years in preparation to remove the seal from the bodies of the Three Major Heads of the Dark.


    ¡°Yang Ling, it was rumored that the Iron Edge Castle is where the jail where the Church holds the most dangerous criminals. It is heavily guarded and would be difficult to attack. If we were to deploy our troops to attack with the Dark Association, would we...¡± Yuna was deeply troubled as Yang Ling promised to aid Elder Klive in military strength, worried that they would lose much of their military strength in the Iron Edge Castle.


    ¡°Hehe, the more criminals they have, the better! Once we release all of them, wouldn¡¯t we be creating arge number of enemies for the Church?¡± Yang Ling smiled at the Yuna, who looked troubled, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see how different are these heavy Ancient Years Agarwood from the Star Metal!¡±


    Yang Ling said as he led the group into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and quickly found the busy Orc Priest Augustus. In the beginning, he had prepared to build a Beast Soul Altar in the Wissen Castle. However, he decided that he might as well change the location to the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space after many thoughts.


    Aspared to the Wissen Castle, the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space no doubt possessed great advantages. It was near the Magical Beasts Base that was like a primal forest where they could catch all sorts of Magical Beasts for experiments at any time. Once the news was sealed, even if they were to catch a fewrge dragons and refine them into a guinea pig, it wouldn¡¯t create chaos among the people, and they also wouldn¡¯t have to worry about people who wanted to spy on his secrets.


    ¡°You are looking for me, sir?¡± The Orc Priest Augustus rushed over like a gush of wind on his little unicorn upon sensing that Yang Ling had summoned him.


    He had been busy constructing the Beast Soul Altar over the past period of time and nning the division of the Magical Beasts Territory and had evidently be Yang Ling¡¯s housekeeper in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. He was busy all day and all night and got increasingly familiar with the mischievous little unicorn.


    ¡°When are we able to use the Beast Soul Altar, Augustus?¡± They still had ten days left till they attack the Iron Edge Castle. Yang Ling hoped that they could use this time to increase the strength of the Magical Beasts Army quickly. Although the Water of the Spring of Life provided good results, it was, after all, limited in quantity. It was evident that it wouldn¡¯t be practical for every Magical Beast to drink a few drops. Hence, they have to think of other solutions.


    The construction of the Beast Soul Altar had consumed arge amount of time and premium Crystal Ores. ording to Augustus, as long as a few trashy and low-level Magical Beasts were gathered together, they might also be refined into high-level Magical Beasts. After receiving a piece of precious Ancient Agarwood, the Beast Soul Altar might bring him unexpected surprises.


    ¡°Sir, the Crystal Ores had beenid, and it will be ready for use in a few hours!¡± Augustus was filled with excitement as it was every Orc Priest¡¯s dream to have a Beast Soul Altar. After being plotted against by the Church, he had thought that he would die in a foreignnd. However, it was a blessing in disguise as he managed to build a Beast Soul Altar personally, after bing a follower of Yang Ling.


    A full fifty thousand premium Crystal Ores, on top of arge number of Magical Beasts Essence Crystal, Purple Sandalwood, and other precious materials ¨C the Beast Soul Altar had cost them an uncountable amount of Crystal Coins. In the beginning, Augustus had thought that Yang Ling wasn¡¯t serious. He didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling would really pass him so many precious materials.


    A true gentleman will sacrifice himself for a friend who understands him!


    There were only a few simple Beast Soul Altars in the whole Orc Empire. Due to the sky-high cost, how many people in this world really knew how to construct a Beast Soul Altar? And who would easily pass such a difficult and important task to such a small priest like him?


    Augustus was touched and swore to follow Yang Ling for all his life. He knew better than anyone else the effect of an altar on an Orc Priest. With Yang Ling¡¯s support, it was no longer an unattainable dream to be a top-level Orc Priest in his lifetime!


    Filled with excitement, Augustus brought everyone to the altar that was nearby the Wizard Pagoda and started to exin in detail. With his exnation, everyone began to slowly understand the basic function of the Beast Soul Altar. A few hours passed in no time.


    As it turned out, the Beast Soul Altar was rumored to be a Divine Spell that was passed down from the God of War and consists of nine levels. Not only could it be used to summon stray Magical Beasts, but it could also refine a few or even arge group of Magical Beasts into a single Magical Beast to mutate, causing huge transformation in all areas of abilities and attributes.


    However, the mutation of the Magical Beasts could be very random, and there was also a high possibility of failure. Furthermore, the mutated Magical Beasts weren¡¯t necessarily more powerful than before. A few high-level Magical Beasts refined together might produce something trashy instead. The more numbers and species of Magical Beasts refining together at once, the more random it would be.


    Although it was difficult to control the mutation of the Magical Beasts, it doesn¡¯t mean that it happens without any rules. Under normal circumstances, the most powerful Magical Beasts on the altar would be used as the main body, while the other magical beasts¡¯ abilities and attributes would be added on. However, it was difficult to predict the abilities and attributes hidden within the Magical Beasts most of the time, and they could even go against each other. It would be difficult to expect the oue after refining them together forcefully.


    It was passed down for generations that the top-level Orc Priest could borrow the high-level Beast Soul Altar to lead the direction of which the Magical Beast mutates, such that the trashy Magical Beasts could quickly turn into terrifying high-level Magical Beasts. However, while top-level Beast Soul Altars were rare, it was even rarer to find a high-level Beast Soul Altar. If they had spent fifty thousand premium Crystal Ores on building a simple level-one altar, it would be hard to imagine how many premium Crystal Essence and Magical Beasts Crystal Essence it would take to build a level-nine altar!


    Even though he had been mentally prepared, Yang Ling was still astounded by the magnificent altar.


    Different from the usual altars, the Beast Soul Altar was huge, with a surface area that wasparable to a basketball court. The various precious materials were mixed perfectly together with premium Crystal Ores as the base, Purple Sandalwood as the pirs, and Magical Beasts Crystal Essence as the core. They formed a gigantic picture and emitted ripples of Energy Waves, while absorbing the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and a white fog emitted from the Wizard Pagoda, like the Spirit Gathering Spell Formation.


    It should be arge magical spell formation rather than an altar!


    ¡°Bring me a few spiders, Evil Eyes and such other low-level Magical Beasts, Rodriguez!¡±, Yang Lingmanded with a low voice as he looked at the magnificent Beast Soul Altar. He could feel deep down that this altar would bring him great benefits!

 Chapter 440: The Most Unique Wet Nurse in History

    <h4>Chapter 440: The Most Unique Wet Nurse in History</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Corpse Wizard King was more interested in new and strange objects than other people, and he quickly led the crowd to capture dozens of spiders, Evil Eyes, and other low-level Magical Beasts.


    ¡°Lord, why do you have to try it with some spiders? Why don¡¯t we capture some Dark Dragons and try it with them?¡± As the Corpse Wizard King observed the Beast Soul Altar that was filled with energy, he revealed an evil grin. ¡°Hehehe, I wonder what we will get after refining a male dragon and a female spider. Will we get a female dragon or a male spider?¡±


    ¡°I can assure you that it will surely be a female dragon, a dark female dragon that had a spider-like butt.¡± The Flying Dragon King Seylius smiled and looked at the Dark Dragon King next to him, before he said, ¡°At that time, our several thousand years old bachelor Dark Dragon King will finally get apanion.¡±


    ¡°That is right. It will have a dark dragon¡¯s body and a spider-like butt. It will surely be the best among the best.¡± The Shadow Wizard Winnink also joined in the fun.


    The Purple Rat Little Ice next to them cried ceaselessly as if it wereughing, and it was also the case for the Thousand-faced Mink lying on Yang Ling¡¯s shoulder. It covered its small mouth with its paw while its face became flushed out of excessiveughter. They still didn¡¯t evolve into a Level Surpassing Magical Beast and weren¡¯t able to take a humanoid form or speak, but those two little creatures were still smarter than everyone.


    ¡°Hehe, I also want to know what will happen if we refine a withered Corpse Wizard and a fat Sharo Pig together, and what kind of monster we will get.¡± The Dark Dragon King spoke while cracking his fingers, and he approached the Corpse Wizard King while walking like a gangster.


    The Corpse Wizard King was forced to turn around and move back. He possessed powerful Mind Magic, but when it came to bodily power, even ten of him wasn¡¯t a match for the meat shield-like Dark Dragon King.


    As Yang Ling observed the talkative Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and the other old foxes, he shook his head andughed. He instructed the Orc Priest Augustus to put a Red-haired Tarant and a horned beast on the altar. He wanted to see the changes that would ur after refining them.


    After Augustus put two little Magical Beasts on the altar, he quickly moved back and started muttering in a low voice. Symbols quickly appeared atop the altar, while intense energy ripples emanated from it, and formed faint ck mist around it that became thicker as time passed.


    Squeak!


    After the Red-haired Tarant and the horned beast absorbed the strange ck mist, they let out sharp cries, before they started fighting viciously, and they started tearing at each other with their teeth. The Red-haired Tarant sprayed out deadly venom repeatedly, while the horned beast shot out sharp venomous stings. Both beasts ended up caught in a bitter battle, and as time passed, the ck mist became thicker, and the crowd couldn¡¯t see the concrete situation any longer. They could only hear some noises echoing out.


    Was it a hallucinogen, or...


    As Yang Ling observed the ck mist engulfing the altar that didn¡¯t scatter even after a long while, he muttered to himself. He didn¡¯t expect that the refining process would be so bloody. It was no wonder that Augustus stated that the most powerful Magical Beast would be the main body for the refining, and would get the other Magical Beasts¡¯ ability and traits. It turned out that this was the reason behind it.


    It didn¡¯t matter how many Magical Beasts were put there, as they would all lose reason and carry out a chaotic battle. It was only the strongest Magical Beast that could survive until the end.


    After a short while, the altar descended into silence, and it seemed like the oue of the battle of the two Magical Beasts that fought crazily was determined. The strange ck mist quickly dissipated, and after the crowd observed the altar carefully, they didn¡¯t get to see anything other than bloodstains. Both the Tarant and horned beast strangely disappeared.


    ¡°What? What happened?¡± The crowd was surprised, and they looked in confusion at the Orc Priest Augustus.


    ¡°The Magical Beasts¡¯ mutation is uncontroble, and such an urrence isn¡¯t strange at all.¡± Augustus wanted to make a good name for himself among the crowd, and this was why after he witnessed the failure of the first try, he found himself in an awkward position, and his face became flushed. ¡°The ck mist is the altar¡¯s essence, and it can¡¯t just stimte Magical Beasts¡¯ potential, it can also absorb their power¡¯s essence. This was why the Magical Beasts¡¯ mutation is uncontroble and unpredictable.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. How can this be still considered a mutation? It¡¯s just a graveyard of Magical Beasts.¡± After the Flying Dragon King Seylius got over his shock, he lowered his head as he looked at the bloodstains on the altar, and he moved away from Yang Ling by several steps. He was afraid that Yang Ling would send him there as a guinea pig.


    ¡°This is... I still haven¡¯t taken care of a certain matter, and I wille backter.¡± The Flying Dragon King Seylius responded quickly.


    As the Dark Dragon King, he also responded quickly, and he came up with an excuse. He raised a boulder and started walking around with it. He called it muscle training.


    Squeak!


    When the Purple Rat Little Ice and the Thousand-faced Mink discerned that Yang Ling was looking at them with a smile, they looked at the Flying Dragon King and the Dark Dragon King that came up with an excuse to leave. They also had a quick reaction, and as a swooshing sound echoed, they ran away, and hid behind a giant boulder, while they looked sneakily at Yang Ling.


    Moreover, the Thousand-faced Mink had made an even more exaggerated response, and it covered its eyes with its plump paws, and observed Yang Ling¡¯s actions through the gap between its paws, while its pointy ears were both erect. It seemed like a rabbit that was ready to escape at any moment.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Am I so scary?¡± As Yang Ling observed the crowd that fled one after the other as if they faced a cmity, and observed his Magical Beasts that looked at him sneakily, he shook his head and chuckled. ¡°Rodriguez, put ten spiders and twenty horned beasts in one go. You should also add to them five Evil Eyes.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Okay!¡±


    When the Corpse Wizard King saw the scarlet bloodstains on the Beast Soul Altar, he was also scared. He wasn¡¯t a Magical Beast, yet he was still scared that Yang Ling would be prompted by a sudden impulse and use him as a guinea pig. This was why the Corpse Wizard King threw the pitiful spiders, horned beasts, and Evil Eyes at the altar from a long distance.


    It didn¡¯t seem like the altar had any obstructions on it, yet the Magical Beasts threw it only circled around on it and couldn¡¯te out of it. It seemed like the altar was in itself a strange illusory formation spell, and it could strand Magical Beasts in it.


    After the Orc Priest Augustus asked for Yang Ling¡¯s instructions, he started uttering incantations softly once again, and ck mist quickly rose on the altar likest time. Afterward, the Magical Beasts started tearing at each other crazily, and the battle became more bloody due to arge number of Magical Beasts present there, while it alsosted longer. The processsted for a whole hour before the ck mist engulfing the altar started dissipating slowly.


    Is it another failure?


    Augustus waited for a while, yet he didn¡¯t get to hear anything, and that was why his face became flushed out of embarrassment. He felt ufortable all over as if he had just made a mistake, and he hated the weakness that prevented him from inducing a Magical Beast¡¯s mutation.


    Orc Priests were divided into Wind Whisperer Priest, Soul Priests, Staff Priests, Divine Temple Priest, and Beast Soul Priests. Their power rose further with every grade, while every grade was divided into an initial level, middle level, and high-level. Augustus was just an initial level Staff Priest, and he knew how to construct the Beast Soul Altar, but this was still the first time he used it, and he ended up failing two times in session. He was more nervous than everyone, and he wondered whether he made any mistakes in the incantation, or if the altar had any w or defect.


    ¡°We won¡¯t get anything out of trying with such little Magical Beasts. It would be better to try it with a dark dragon, and if it wasn¡¯t feasible, let¡¯s capture several Twin-legged Flying Dragon, and try it with them.¡± The ck mist around the altar became fainter, but the Corpse Wizard King still didn¡¯t get to hear any sound from the altar. This was why he shook his head and spoke while he observed the altar carefully in confusion.


    ¡°Huh? What is that?¡± He saw faintly a strange creature lying on the altar.


    It was as big as a pup, and it seemed like a Red-haired Tarant, but its body didn¡¯t have any fur, and it was more barren than the Sahara Desert, while it still had a ck horn growing out of its head. The horn¡¯s shape was simr to a horned beast¡¯s horn, but it was bigger by several folds. Moreover, what was strange about this creature was that its plump face had a single eye, and it resembled the Evil Eye¡¯s single eye, and there were many wrinkles around that said eye.


    It was disgusting and ugly. It was so disgusting and ugly.


    The Corpse Wizard King shook his head. In his eyes, even the rotten corpses and eerie skeleton were more attractive than the monster on the altar. After he muttered to himself for a moment, he summoned two skeleton warriors and ordered them to drag out the monster so that he could observe it carefully.


    Gurgle!


    It seemed like the monster that was as big as a puppy was either exhausted or starved, and this was why it had to strive hard to open its eyes. It looked in confusion at the withered Corpse Wizard King and cried out several times before it observed the surroundings nkly. It was twitching its nose ceaselessly, and it seemed like it was looking for delicious food.


    ¡°Hehe, Augustus, why did you make such a fool?¡± As Corpse Wizard King observed the foolish monster, heughed and crouched down to tap its small head. ¡°The Magical Power in its body is pretty good, but it¡¯s a pity that its Spiritual Intelligence is too low, and it still can¡¯t make sense of anything even after a long time. It isn¡¯t qualified to join the Magical Beast Realm, and it¡¯s better to turn it into an Undead Being.¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King spoke while he put his hand against the monster¡¯s body. He started reciting incantations and got ready to examine further the Magical Power in its power, but when he chanted half of the incantations, a surprising matter urred.


    The monster pounced at the Corpse Wizard King near it, and its spiderish limb tore apart his clothes, while its pointy mouth that resembled a fox¡¯s mouth bit the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s dried left nipple urately, and it started sucking on it strongly like a weaned little beast.


    A monster that sucked on a breast for milk?


    After the Dark Dragon King, Flying Dragon King, and the others got over their shock, they startedughing loudly. They didn¡¯t expect that refining dozen spiders, horned beasts, and Evil Eyes would make such a stupid monster. If it sought the Tarant Queen that had tworge breasts, it would have been understandable, but it sought the withered Corpse Wizard King. It was really a fool among fools!


    If the withered Corpse Wizard King could produce any milk, then even a Sharo Pig that only knew eating and sleeping would get to climb trees.


    Could this be considered a sess or a failure?


    As Yang Ling observed the Corpse Wizard King that kicked the monster in fluster, he shook his head and chuckled bitterly. The Beast Soul Altar was really unpredictable, and it could make even such a weirdo. But, even though this monster was slightly ugly and stupid, it still had pretty good brute power and speed. It seemed like it inherited the power of spiders and the speed of horned beasts, and it seemed like its brute force was even higher than spiders, as it could pin even the Corpse Wizard King on the ground.


    If he put the Tarant Queen, Evil Eye Tyrant and other Magical Beast Kings on the altar, and added to them arge number of spiders, horned beasts, Evil Eyes, and othermon low-level Magical Beasts, as well as several Twin-legged Flying Dragon, Chimeras and other high-level Magical Beasts, would he get a powerful mutant Magical Beast?


    Yang Ling discerned that theprehensive power of the monster surpassed greatly ordinary spiders, horned beasts, and other low-level Magical Beasts, and this was why he got lost in his thoughts. Now, he had arge number of low-level Magical Beast next to him, but he didn¡¯t have enough Level Surpassing Magical Beasts such as the Dark Dragon King. If he could use the Beast Soul Altar to make powerful mutant beasts, then even if he had to consume arge number of low-level Magical Beasts, it would still be worth it. After all, low-level Magical Beasts could be found everywhere in Terras Forest and the Amazon Rainforest, while powerful Level Surpassing Magical Beasts could only be met by chance.

 Chapter 441: Magical Beasts’ Military Factory

    <h4>Chapter 441: Magical Beasts¡¯ Military Factory</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Orc Priest Augustus that was supported by Yang Ling, started changing the number and the species of Magical Beasts repeatedly. Even though they failed repeatedly and didn¡¯t get good mutant Magical Beasts, they still started grasping and understanding some patterns and rules.


    If they refined Evil Eyes and spiders together, they would either get a stupid ugly monster or nothing. If they refined Vampire Bats and horned beasts together, they would get a Magical Beast slower than Vampire Bats that didn¡¯t have the horned beasts¡¯ venomous strings.


    However, if they refined two low-level Magical Beasts such as Vampire Bats and spiders together, they would get an appropriate Magical Beast that retained the spiders¡¯ venom attack, sneak-attack gifts as well as a pair of bats¡¯ wings. It could fly at a low-altitude like flying spiders.


    ¡°Augustus, throw two hundred spiders and four hundred Vampire Bats, and add to them some Ancient Agarwood.¡± After Yang Ling tested the fighting prowess of the mutant Magical Beast formed through refining Vampire Bats and spiders, he passed down an order in a low voice.


    Ordinary wild spiders and Vampire Bats were second level Magical Beasts, or even first level Magical Beasts. They were at the lowestyer of Magical Beasts¡¯ food chain, and even though arge number of them existed, their power was disappointing.


    The mutant Magical Beasts formed through refining ten spiders and twenty Vampire Bats possessed high speed, as well as the ability to fight in the air and on the ground, and they weren¡¯t any weaker than ordinary fourth level Magical Beasts. This was why Yang Ling was full of expectations for them and raised the number of spiders and Vampire Bats used by twenty-fold, while he still added Ancient Agarwood to them. What kind of Magical Beast would be made?


    Ancient Agarwood?


    When Augustus saw the Ancient Agarwood that Yang Ling passed to him, his body shivered. In the Orc Empire, Ancient Agarwood was a treasure that existed only in legends, and it was a treasure that the Orc King and Beast Soul Priests yearned for.


    ording to the legend, the Beast Soul Priest Lhasaer depended upon a small piece of Ancient Agarwood to make several Golden Behemoth mutate, and he didn¡¯t just manage to increase their growth speed, he also gave them Orge¡¯s Bloodthirsty Frenzy Gift. Their fighting prowess rose drastically, and they managed to defeat the Dragon Knight in the great war. They had protected Orcs¡¯ homnd!


    For the past innumerable years, the Orc Empire used all means possible and made an all-out effort to search for Ancient Agarwood, yet it had only gotten a small piece as big as a finger, while the Ancient Agarwood in Yang Ling¡¯s hands was longer than an average magic staff.


    After Augustus received the Ancient Agarwood and felt its intense energy, he became wild with joy, and he started taking actions quickly. The Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and the others were in charge of capturing wild spiders and Vampire Bats, while Augustus carefully cut a small and thin piece of agarwood.


    After everything was ready, Augustus started muttering excitedly, while ck mist quickly rose atop the altar once again, and an intense chaotic battle urred between the spiders and Vampire Bats. The altar started to calm down only after a whole hour passed.


    Roar!


    A spider as big as a calf started roaring before the ck mist dissipated, and it rushed out quickly. The spider had nine eyes that formed three pairs, as well as thick and sturdy legs, brown stripes, and a red furry belly, while its leg had white and gray stripes. It seemed like a great Red-haired Tarant, but three-meter-long bat wings were growing out of its back. It could fly for more than ten feet with every wave of its wings. Its speed wasn¡¯t any lower than the Tarant King that was also a flying spider.


    ¡°Seylius, test this creature¡¯s power,¡± after Yang Ling observed the malevolent-looking mutant spider, he passed down an order in a low voice.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    After the Flying Dragon King Seylius received themand, he rushed out, and as a swooshing sound echoed, he turned into a giant Twin-legged Flying Dragon. He was a ninth level Magical Beast that would shortly advance into the next level, and he could instinctively detect how terrifying the mutant spider was. He used his strongest attack without the least bit of hesitation.


    Roar!


    The mutant spider that faced the powerful Flying Dragon King Seylius was fearless, and it spread its wings, while it roared loudly. It started an intense confrontation against Seylius. The mutant spider wasn¡¯t able to fly in high altitude, but its flying speed wasn¡¯t any lower than Seylius, while its shining venomous fangs¡¯ deadly liquid prevented its opponent from overwhelming it quickly.


    It was a ninth level Magical Beast, and it possessed at least the power of a middle-stage ninth level Magical Beast.


    Yang Ling that witnessed the great battle of Seylius and the mutant spider was overjoyed. He assumed that the mutant spider¡¯s power would be at most on a par with a seventh level Magical Beast, yet it had unexpectedly evolved from a second level low-level Magical Beast into a powerful ninth level Magical Beast. It seemed like the Ancient Agarwood deserved its fame, and it helped the mutant spider absorb most of the Power Essence of the spiders and Vampire Bats.


    ¡°Hehe, Seylius, let me try it.¡± When thebative Dark Dragon King saw the mutant spider¡¯s sharp attacks, he shouted loudly, before he turned into a giant dragon. As a swooshing sound echoed, he pounced at the mutant spider and thrust his sharp w toward the mutant spider¡¯s belly. He managed to instantly tear apart arge piece of its flesh and left a hideous wound on its body.


    Roar!


    The mutant spider felt acute pain, and it sprayed a mouthful of dense venom. But, the Dark Dragon King quickly soared into the sky, and dodged the mutant spider¡¯s attack, before he swooped down quickly from a high altitude and thrust his ws once again at the mutant spider. He managed to hit the mutant spider¡¯s wound urately.


    ...


    The mutant spider¡¯s power was beyond the crowd¡¯s expectations, but it was still weaker than the Level Surpassing Dark Dragon King. Even if the Dark Dragon King didn¡¯t use his Draconic Domain, the mutant spider still wasn¡¯t a match for him. After a short while, the mutant spider¡¯s body ended up covered with cuts and all kinds of injuries, and it became drenched with blood!


    ¡°Hehe, not bad. Augustus, carry on with it,¡± after Yang Ling tamed the mutant spider that was covered with wounds, he instructed Augustus to continue refining Magical Beasts, and after several tries, the Ancient Agarwood¡¯s high value was confirmed.


    If they used the same number of spiders and Vampire Bats with a little piece of agarwood, then there was a sixty percent chance that a ninth level mutant spider would be made. But, if they didn¡¯t use agarwood, the sess rate would drop down to ten percent, and even if they seeded, the mutant spider¡¯s power would be at the sixth level, and it wasn¡¯t any stronger than a Violent Earth Bear.


    They continued capturing arge number of spiders and Vampire Bats, and they made ten flying spiders before they stopped. They had stopped because Yang Ling was afraid that excessive hunting would affect the food chain of the Magical Beast¡¯s base that was formed recently.


    Yang Ling looked at Terras Forest and Amazon Forest outside and asked the Corpse Wizard King to pass down an order to Goode. He asked him to put arge number of missions for Magical Beasts¡¯ capture in the Hunter Guild, and he offered arge sum for the capture of middle-level and high-level Magical Beasts such as the Violent Earth Bear, Lightning Birds, and others. However, if someone managed to capture a ninth level Magical Beast, then he would take it because that was what he wanted the most.


    ording to the agreement with Elder Klive, the attack against the Church¡¯s Iron Edge Castle would start in ten days, and he must use the time left to strengthen the Magical Beast Army. The Beast Soul Altar showed exceptional results, but he still didn¡¯t dare to make the Dark Dragon King, Purple Rat Little Ice, and the others take any risks because he still didn¡¯t grasp and understand the altar¡¯s crucial patterns and rules.


    This was why Yang Ling could only capture wild Magical Beasts in the forest, and he issued missions to mobilize arge number of hunters. This was the best way for capturing arge number of Magical Beasts in a short time. In any case, Yang Ling had already gotten the wealth umted by several generations of Pharaohs, and he had million Purple Crystal Coins. The money spent was just a drop in the ocean inparison to Yang Ling¡¯s wealth. He could easily spend arge sum to acquire arge number of Magical Beasts, and such a matter wouldn¡¯t put any great toil on his domain.


    ¡°Your Lordship, can youe up with a good way to craft all kinds of special armor and weapons for the Magical Beasts, and raise the Magical Beast Army¡¯s fighting prowess.¡± After the Shadow Wizard Winnink went up the stage and tested the flying spiders¡¯ power personally, he raised a suggestion to Yang Ling.


    Winnink was the most outstandingmander in Thebes Empire ¡®s history, and his knowledge about military affairs was greater than average, while he still had keen observation power. Yang Ling was focused on taming more powerful Magical Beasts, while Winnink quickly came up with a more effective way that enlightened Yang Ling.


    ¡°It¡¯s good, pretty good.¡± After Yang Ling pondered over it for a moment, he praised Winnink¡¯s suggestion, before he said, ¡°Winnink, pass down instructions to the Military Factory on our domain, and order them to make weapons and armor for all species of Magical Beasts. We must equip them before we set off. You should consult Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder for specific details, and you have total authority to handle this matter as you see fit.¡±


    The Magical Beast Realm possessed rich resources that included arge amount of good iron ore, as well as enough money and smiths. This was why the military factory¡¯s scale became greater, and its manpower went from its former dozen people to more than a thousand people. They weren¡¯t just making weapons to equip the domain¡¯s army. They were still selling some of them through Harribell¡¯s Bode Merchant Association and their domain¡¯s Wissen Merchant Association. They made great profits!


    If powerful Magical Beasts were equipped with sharp weapons and firm armor, what level would their fighting prowess reach?


    As Yang Ling observed the ten flying spiders in the air, he became full of expectations of the power they would reveal after they were equipped with special weapons and armor. Yang Ling had arge number of hunters, as well as manypetent and skilled workers and rich resources, and he could now construct the greatest Magical Beast factory in the continent.


    While Yang Ling snatched time to gather Magical Beasts and made ns for building a Magical Beast military factory, in the Holy City several tens of thousands of miles from him, the lofty and aloof Pope furrowed his brow. He said, ¡°Powell, are you sure that Fabris had already betrayed the Church?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have seen that traitor Fabris with my own eyes, and if he didn¡¯t release the Knife Domain at thest moment to restrict our movements, I wouldn¡¯t have to pierce my heart to stimte my potential and escape. If he didn¡¯t use the Knife Domain, the few Strength Angels wouldn¡¯t have all failed to escape.¡± Powell¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as he recalled the Divine Domain¡¯s wave of pressure that prevented him from moving easily, as well as Yang Ling that seized the chance to break his few subordinates¡¯ necks.


    There was arge distance between Jaboli and the Holy City, and this was why Powell had to use a Teleportation Scroll to teleport to the nearest church adjacent to Jaboli. He didn¡¯t have enough time to treat his injuries carefully, and he was quickly escorted by a group of Guardian Knights and Spellcasters to the Holy City before he reported such shocking information to the pope and Elder Wilbur.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I think that we must cease all operations against the Magical Beast Realm for now, and we must strengthen the defense of the churches in the southern region so that they wouldn¡¯t sumb to Yang Ling¡¯s attacks.¡± The ck-robed Wilbur wore a gloomy expression. He got a restless feeling since the moment he received such news.


    Powell was an angel that descended into this ne, and he surely wouldn¡¯t lie to the pope, which meant that the family backing Yang Ling was surely outstanding, and they had managed to entice Fabris and force him into betraying the Church. This meant that Yang Ling hid great power beyond people¡¯s imaginations, and the Church had probably made a very powerful enemy inadvertently.

 Chapter 442: The Great Hunting Mission

    <h4>Chapter 442: The Great Hunting Mission</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After ordering the Magical Beast Military Factory to be built and mobilizing all of his resources in capturing arge number of Magical Beasts, as well as putting all his efforts in creating weapons and equipment to be used specifically by the Magical Beast Army, Yang Ling instructed the Beastman Priest Augustus to try his best to create powerful mutated Magical Beasts, then left the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space to train silently.


    After having advanced to the level of high-level Divine Wizard and absorbing arge amount of Soul Energy, he was only a step away from advancing to the level of Soul Wizard. As long as he managed to break through this bottleneck and advance to the level of Soul Wizard, his Golden Soul Liquid would crystallize and form the Soul Crystal, boosting the level of his abilities multiple times. When that timees, he would have even greater confidence when it came to dealing with the powerful Divine-level Experts in this world.


    After training the entire night, Yang Ling slowly opened his eyes at the break of dawn, just as the chilly winds of the morning blew past.


    With the help of the Great Wizard Altar, he had absorbed arge amount of energy from the stars. Under the effects of the Body Honing Wizard Mantra, his physical body had be increasingly stronger. The poisonous stingers of the Horned Bee Beasts could not pierce into his body even if he stood without moving and did not cast the protective Wizard Mantra, nor could the poisonous fangs of the spiders leave a mark. His defensive capabilities reached an even more rming state after he wore the Ice-sealing Armor and cast Ground Guardian.


    Just how much would his physical body be strengthened if he continued to train like this?


    After twisting a rod made of Star Metal with a little force, Yang Ling let out a satisfied smile. ording to the records on the Stele, a top-notch ancient Wizard Warrior can flip over mountains and seas with his bare fists, or even topple the majestic Mt. Buzhou as the Grand Wizard had done. Even though he was still a great distance away from bing a top-notch Wizard Warrior, Yang Ling was already satisfied that his physical body could be strengthened to such a degree in a short period of time.


    His physical body was getting stronger and stronger, but sadly, he was unable to break through thest hurdle of Divine Wizard no matter how hard he tried. His Golden Soul Liquid could not crystallize to form the Soul Crystal for the longest time. If he could not break through to the level of Soul Wizard, he would be unable to grasp deeper Soul Wizard Techniques.


    Where can I absorb even more Soul Energy?


    Yang Ling creased his brow. He definitely needed a massive amount of Soul Energy if he wanted to evolve to be a powerful Soul Wizard. Unfortunately for him, even though he knew what the problem was, where was he going to find that much Soul Energy in such a short span of time? The souls of the clones of evil demons were powerful, and the soul of Fabris was even more so. However, these opportunities did note by every day.


    Perhaps I might have some unexpected gains if I could one day take a trip to the Dimension of Dead Souls or the so-called City Amongst the Clouds!


    Recalling the Divine-level Magical Beast Golden Roc that he had kept in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, Yang Ling had a thought. ording to Fabris¡¯s memories, the Tailun Continent was but an ordinary physical dimension. There was a massive, unimaginable world outside of the continent. There were violent Space Turbulences, countless rare and strange physical dimensions, as well as core dimensions where plenty of powerful fighters reside.


    Between the dimensions were the violent Space Turbulences which can instantly tear even Divine-level Experts apart. An average person would have to thank their lucky stars if they even managed to pass through the Space Crack to a dimension with rich Magical Elements. But to Yang Ling, with the Divine-level Magical Beast Golden Roc, it was not impossible for him to freely travel through the various dimensions!


    The Golden Roc was huge. If the Dark Dragon King was a fighter jet, then the Golden Roc was akin to an aircraft carrier. Its giant ws were double the height of an average human. It had hard, tightly knit scales that even the Blood Elf Dagger could not puncture, as well as a wingspan of over a thousand meters...The feeling it gave someone was shock upon shock! When the group saw it for the first time, even the Dark Dragon King and Corpse Wizard King were dazed for some time, much less the Beastman Priest Augustus.


    No one could imagine just how terrifying this massive Divine Beast would be when it woke up!


    Unfortunately, the Space Ion Storm it encountered tens of thousands of years ago had inflicted it with many injuries, as well as exhausted it. Following that, the great battle with the mysterious elder at the Graveyard of Deities and Demons had caused it to suffer a great deal of fatal damage. Through his powerful senses, Yang Ling not only realized that it had suffered from countless external injuries, the organ in its body had also been inflicted with fatal wounds.


    It had a ten-meter-long gash on its left wing, the wound so deep that it was exposed. Its entire wing was almost broken. The flesh on its back was bloody, its spine covered in cracks, some even fiercely chopped into pieces; It had a gaping wound on its stomach, its intestines almost oozing out...It was covered in wounds. No one could imagine just how it could tear open the Space Crack and bring the Pharaoh and his group away from the terrifying Graveyard of Deities and Demons despite suffering from such serious external and internal injuries back then.


    There were bolts of gold light within the body of the Golden Roc, severely limiting the range of Yang Ling¡¯s senses. Yang Ling was unable to examine its brain even after trying several times.


    Could this be the divine power of the Golden Roc?


    After failing to infiltrate the defenses of the Golden Roc¡¯s soul despite trying multiple times, Yang Ling had no choice but to give up. Originally, he had nned to use the Soul Summoning Spell to dispel the seal the Golden Roc had ced on itself and get it to wake up. However, it would seem that that would not be easy. He could perhaps see if there were better ways to do it after he advanced to the level of Soul Wizard.


    Furthermore, the injuries of the Golden Roc were too serious. They might not be able to get it to disy any battle capabilities if they forced it to wake up before treating its wounds. Perhaps, it would even cause its injuries to worsen, rendering itpletely dead.


    After deliberating it for a moment, in order to one day be able to ride on the Golden Roc and traverse through the various dimensions, Yang Ling decided to spend a great deal of Wizard Power and Mental Energy to move the creature to an area near the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. He allowed it to bathe within the white fog released by the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda and slowly recover from its severe injuries.


    After Yang Ling released the mission statement that he would buy Magical Beasts of any level at a high price, amotion quickly swept over the Hunter Association. Several people moved overnight, capturing Magical Beasts of various sizes within the Amazon Forest and Terras Forest. Some worked alone, but most of the people formed small teams of hunters and headed deep into the forest to capture mid to high-level Magical Beasts. After all,pared to low-level Magical Beasts, the rewards for high-level Magical Beasts were several times higher.


    After receiving the news, many of the troops and adventurers also took action. Goode did not reject the Magical Beasts they sent over, but of course, he naturally offered a lower reward aspared to the hunters. Since that was the case, many of the people asked hunters they were familiar with for help after capturing a Magical Beast, asking them to hand it to Goode on their behalf. Some even applied to join the Hunter Association overnight, forming a long line outside the association.


    One nightter, more and more Magical Beasts made it to the hands of the Beastman Priest Augustus, with the greatest number of them being low-level Magical Beasts such as Vampire Bats, Horned Bee Beasts and spiders. There was also no shortage of mid-level Magical Beasts such as Golden Back Lizards and Violent Earth Bears. However, there was not even a single high-level Magical Beast.


    After toiling for a few hours, Augustus created a full fifty Flying Spiders using the Beast Soul Altar, as well as several failed experiments. Some lizards grew wings, mutated Evil Eyes that crawled on the ground like snakes...There was a good variety of them, but they offered little in terms of value.


    Ancient Agarwood was hard toe by. In order to create powerful mutated Magical Beasts, Augustus was unwilling to spend too much of the Agarwood on the low-level Magical Beasts. This directly increased the rate of failure of the creation process!


    ¡°Sir, do you have any way of capturing a few high-level Magical Beasts back for me to experiment?¡± After failing to achieve any breakthroughs and being unable to create any Magical Beasts more powerful than the Flying Spiders, Augustus quickly looked for Yang Ling, who was researching how best to allow the Golden Roc to recover as soon as possible. Even though he was exhausted, his footsteps unsteady, Augustus was blushing as if he had just consumed some Viagra.


    High-level Magical Beasts?


    Seeing Augustus look toward the base of Dark Dragons and Twin-legged Flying Dragons not far away from time to time, seeing how indirect he was being, Yang Ling quickly understood his intentions, realizing that he had set his sights on the Dark Dragons and Twin-legged Flying Dragons. The Dark Dragon King and Flying Dragon King Seylius were powerful Magical Beasts by his side, and he had a close rtionship with them. That alone made it such that Augustus did not dare touch the Dark Dragons and Twin-legged Flying Dragons without permission. However, it was different if he obtained the support of Yang Ling.


    ¡°Augustus, continue experimenting with the low-level Magical Beasts for the time being!¡± Yang Ling continued after a moment¡¯s deliberation, ¡°I¡¯ll figure out an idea regarding the high-level Magical Beasts. I¡¯ll capture some for your experiments over the next few days!¡±


    The Dark Dragon King and Twin-legged Flying Dragons were the main forces by his side. Even if he did not have the resistance of the Dark Dragon King and Flying Dragon King, Yang Ling would not easily use them as experiments. Since the abilities of the hunters were limited and were unable to capture any high-level Magical Beasts within a short span of time, then he had to personally make the trip.


    The Terras Forest spanned tens of thousands of miles, with various tall mountains and winding rivers. There were countless low-level Magical Beasts, as well as no shortage of high-level Magical Beasts. In fact, several people had even witnessed powerful Level Surpassing Magical Beasts. In the past, because of his limited ability, he had not dared to explore deep within the forest. Now that he had advanced to be a high-level Divine Wizard, his abilities had improved by leaps and bounds, and it was time for him to explore the deeper regions of the forest fully.


    It would be great if he managed to encounter Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, and he would be able to defend himself if he encountered a powerful Divine-level Magical Beast, even if he would not be able to tame it!


    ¡°Rodriguez, gather the Dark Dragon King, Ymort, and the rest of the people. Let¡¯s take a walk deep within the Terras Forest together!¡± If he was going to head deep into the forest, he was going to go all out. In order to capture high-level Magical Beasts as well as Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, Yang Ling decided to mobilize all of the elites by his side,unching an unprecedented hunting mission.


    ¡°Sir, you mean...¡± The Corpse Wizard King had a glint in his eyes. High-level Magical Beasts harbored arge amount of Blood Essence and powerful Soul Energy and were immensely beneficial to the recovery of his abilities. He would at least get a little bit out of this mission with Yang Ling.


    ¡°Spring is almost over. It¡¯s about time we hunted at the backyard of the Magical Beast Territory!¡± Yang Ling smiled as he looked at the excited Corpse Wizard King, filled with anticipation for the mission that was toe.


    In the eyes of many people, the Terras Forest, where Magical Beasts roamed, was a perilous ce, with many people expecting to die if they entered the deeper regions of the Terras Forest. However, in his eyes, the Terras Forest was the source of his power. It was the natural barrier and backyard of the Magical Beast Territory.

 Chapter 443

    <h4>Chapter 443</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The group chatted as they ate, sitting around the roast meat. Soon, Yang Ling understood several things.


    Just as he had expected, even though there were over twenty people within the hunting team, most of them were very inexperienced. Some of them were warriors who hade out to train, some were Spellcasters who had just ended their stint as a Magical Apprentice, and others were troops and adventurers who had just changed their upations to be hunters. They had joined the hunting team of the beautiful youngdy Florence after her warm invitation.


    After receiving news that Yang Ling was going to buy Magical Beasts at a high price, they had rushed into the Terras Forest overnight, searching for traces of mid to low-level Magical Beasts, hoping to make a killing. Unexpectedly, they had not encountered any mid-level Magical Beasts but instead came across a heavily injured level nine Lightning Bird King that had difficulties flying. In their tion, they had chased it all the way there.


    ¡°There are many Lightning Birds within the Terras Forest, how can you be sure that the injured creature is a level nine Lightning Bird King? Also, are you not afraid that you would step into a nest of Lightning Birds and get attacked by arge group of them?¡± Looking at the many inexperienced, beginner hunters, Yang Ling shook his head.


    Even powerful and experienced hunters did not dare barge into the deeper regions of the Terras Forest. Not one of the bunch of hunters before him had abilities above three stars, yet they were foolhardy enough to barge into the area and were talking so loudly as they walked. Yang Ling was at awe for their good fortune, being able to survive until now!


    ¡°After a Lightning Bird evolved to level nine, its feathers would turn from yellow to gold, one look, and we¡¯ll know!¡± After wiping her little mouth with a handkerchief, Florence continued, ¡°Brother Yuri, don¡¯t worry, we have over twenty people in the group. We have powerful Swordsmen and exceptional Spellcasters, as well as archers whose skills are greater than elves. We would not have any problems even if we were to encounter arge group of Lightning Birds. We can definitely guarantee your safety if you join our hunting team, and you would even have a good sry every month. How¡¯s that, much better than you fearfully digging up medicinal herbs every day, isn¡¯t it!¡±


    Having munched on dry rations for over ten days, Florence no longer wanted to see those hard rations. Unfortunately, even though they had a few female members within the hunting team, none of them could make something ptable. The meat they roasted would either be heavily charred, or there would be a lingering stench. Some of the meat even had fur still attached, making her retch. The meat was worse than even the hard, dry rations. After tasting Yang Ling¡¯s food, she was determined to pull him into the group. A hunting team with a designated chef was much more awe-inspiring.


    ¡°I heard that even five-star hunters do not dare barge into the deeper regions of the forest where Magical Beasts lurk. If we continue on our pursuit, would we...¡± Yang Lingughed, meaningfully shooting looks at the insignia of a three-star hunter embroidered on Florence¡¯s cor.


    A soft, silver armor coupled with a thick ck belt, the outfit looked simple yet elegant. Her golden hair danced in the wind, revealing a portion of her fair, sexy neck. Her slender, toned legs, and tender waist made her look more like a model in a fashion show. However, whether or not she would make a decent hunter was another story.


    Florence¡¯s face turned a little red. Just as she was thinking about how she could convince Yang Ling, therge bloke sitting beside her said angrily, ¡°Hmph, that test for hunters is too unfair, it cannotpletely exin our true abilities. I have already be a beginner Swordsman three years ago, but the Hunter Association only rated me as a three star hunter, saying that Ick knowledge used by hunters. It is all a load of crap!¡±


    ¡°I heard that the test set by the Hunter Association tests your overall abilities. In the forest where Magical Beasts lurk at every corner, a person with a little more strength or a greater amount of Magical Energy might not be that much more useful!¡± Yang Ling pretended to hesitate in deliberation, then continued, ¡°However, I heard that there are a few precious medicinal herbs near where Lightning Birds lived. I can head there and have a look if I have your protection!¡±


    ¡°Alright, then let us leave immediately!¡± Florence gave a loud order, instructing the group to set off immediately. As long as she could capture this injured level nine Lightning Bird, every member within the hunting team would receive a good amount of Crystal Coins. When that timees, this bitter merchant might change his attitude and beg them to let him join the team.


    Florence and her group had no experience when it came to hunting, but they had a Dogman whose sense of smell was better than even a hunting dog within the team. He led the group forward as he followed the scents left behind by the level nine Lightning Bird King and the traces of blood on the ground. They traversed through mountains, finally arriving at a steep mountain after walking for the greater half of the day. The mountain was neither tall norrge, but it was incredibly steep. Even a monkey would have difficulties scaling the mountain, much less a human. Standing at the base of the mountain, they could faintly see a giant cave at the peak of the mountain, with Lightning Birdsrger than even Gryphons flying in and out continuously.


    ¡°Captain Florence, what do we do? Are we going to charge in just like that?¡± Looking at the steep mountain, then seeing the level seven Lightning Birds flying in and out continuously, the Dogman leading the way secretly cursed his luck.


    Even though they knew that the heavily injured level nine Lightning Bird King was at the top, who could climb the steep mountain and attack a group of Lightning Birds? Disregarding the fact that they had to deal with the powerful Lightning Birds, whether or not they were able to scale the steep mountain was also arge problem!


    ¡°Hmph, fool, if you cannot climb up, then get the Lightning Birds to fly down!¡± As long as we set up a trap, I do not believe that these stupid birds would be able to escape!¡± The beautiful youngdy Florence hit the Dogman on his head, then turned her head and spoke to therge bloke behind her, ¡°You have the loudest voice, so you¡¯ll be responsible for acting as bait!¡±


    ¡°Miss Florence, it¡¯s true that I am louder than most people, but I am the slowest person here, can we get someone else?¡± Hearing that he had to act as bait for arge bunch of Lightning Birds, therge bloke who proimed that he had already be a beginner Swordsman three years ago shivered!


    ¡°What are youining about, you won¡¯t die even if you want to with me around! At the very most, I¡¯ll buy another round of drinks for you after we get the Crystal Coins!¡±


    Florence disregarded the pleas of therge bloke, silently giving a few instructions to the ck-robed man by her side. Thetter nodded before taking out arge number of supplies from his Space Ring, then instructed the group toy in ambush as he set up the lethal traps. Of course, the beautiful youngdy was only in charge of moving her mouth. The person truly instructing the group was the ck-robed man behind her!


    There were spikes that would cause continuous bleeding if stepped on, sturdy fishings, drugs that would cause dizziness when inhaled... In fact, there were even giant crossbows used by armies of the continent. Yang Ling did not know where the ck-robed man procured this many forbidden items. It looks like Florence and the rest were not hunters, but instead looked like bandits who specialized in robbing homes.


    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, take out all of the snakes and drain their blood, quick!¡± Florence spoke as she retreated quickly in excitement, pulling Yang Ling along as they hid behind a low-lying bush. The pit vipers that had alternating ck and white patterns on their bodies were the favorite foods of the Lightning Birds. After catching a whiff of the metallic stench of blood, the Lightning Birds at the peak of the mountain would definitely pounce forward quickly. There was no worry that they would not take the bait.


    Under the instruction of the ck-robed man, even though the many new hunters were flustered and nervous, they still moved considerably quickly. They soon finished setting up the traps and scattered a colorless, odorless drug on the bodies of the pit vipers. They then nervously hid in the surroundings, leaving therge bloke standing in the middle of the bleeding pit vipers, trembling in fear.


    ¡°Shout, if you do not shout, I¡¯ll shoot an arrow toward your butt!¡± Seeing therge bloke silent in fear, Florence raised her brow, shooting an arrow toward the side of his feet, scaring him. The tip of the arrow was dark and glossy, obviously coated with some poison.


    ¡°Ah... You¡¯re trying to kill me! No, you¡¯re trying to kill the snakes...!¡±


    Therge bloke was already distraught, but after being scared by Florence, he immediately wailed like a pig. He only reacted after he saw Florence¡¯s angry gaze, quickly changing his sentence. His voice was deafening, causing pain to the ears as if it were a sonic boom. It even almost busted Yang Ling¡¯s eardrums. He lived up to his name as the one with the loudest voice in the group, soon attracting the attention of the Lightning Birds at the top of the mountain.


    Roar...


    After a shrill cry rang out, arge group of Lightning Birds pounced over, fast as the wind. One, two... More and more of them approached. Their sharp gazes, lethal ws, and rming speed scared the soul out of therge bloke. He tossed Florence¡¯s threat to the back of his brain after letting out a fearful shout, running away like a rabbit, heading straight toward the densest vegetation in the area.


    ¡°Miss Florence, the situation seems a little odd, should we take a momentary retreat?¡± Yang Ling smiled as he looked at the beautiful youngdy, nervously pinching on her crossbow.


    After sticking together with the beautiful youngdy at such a close distance, looking at the other party¡¯s slender, sexy neck, catching a whiff of her alluring fragrance, then feeling her supple skin, Yang Ling sensed more and more of her vitality.


    What an active youngdy!


    Looking at Florence¡¯s petite figure, Yang Ling recalled the lecherous Corpse Wizard King, remembering his so-called three basic criteria of a beautiful woman. First, arge butt. Second, a slender waist. And third, long, toned legs. Only a beautiful youngdy like that was worthy of doing battle with him every night.


    ¡°Hmph, why are you afraid if I am not?¡± Sensing Yang Ling¡¯s unusual gaze, Florence blushed. However, what surprised Yang Ling was that she did not avert his gaze as an ordinary woman would, but instead confidently raised her head and put out her chest. Her supple breasts were perky, and she looked directly into his eyes, unwilling to show weakness.


    What a savory vixen!


    Looking at the confident youngdy Florence exuding vitality, Yang Ling smiled, looking meaningfully at the ck-robed man beside her. A youngdy who hailed from an ordinary family would either be vain or dainty. A youngdy who was that confident and had that much personality was definitely a rare sight. The warrior protecting her whose abilities Yang Ling could not even detect was definitely an even rarer find.


    This time, not only could he capture a level nine Lightning Bird King, he might even be able to nab himself a little fox!


    Seeing therge group of Lightning Birds roar as they descended from the sky, looking at the beautiful youngdy Florence beside him, Yang Ling let out a smile. He secretly took out his sharp Blood Elf Dagger.

 Chapter 444: Giant Apes

    <h4>Chapter 444: Giant Apes</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After catching the scent of the pit vipers, more and more Lightning Birds descended the mountain, their numbers increasing from the original dozen to over a hundred, all of them circling around the many pit vipers that were at their dying breaths. The Lightning Birds varied in size, some were bigger than even Gryphons, with their wings spanning nearly ten meters. While others had wingspans of not even a meter, pping their little wings with effort. It was clear that those were just born not long ago. It seemed that they had managed to lure out almost all of the Lightning Birds within the nest. The only regret was that they still did not manage to catch a glimpse of the level nine Lightning Bird King.


    Roar...


    After letting out a shrill roar, a Lightning Bird could no longer curb its whetted appetite and was the first to descend onto the area where the pit vipers were. It burnt a dying pit viper to death using a bolt of lightning, then carefully tore off a piece of meat before swallowing it, looking around nervously as it ate. With it setting the example, seeing that there were no dangers around, the rest of the Lightning Birds pounced toward the ground and enjoyed their prey, losing themselves as they ate,pletely oblivious to the drugs the group had scattered on the body of the pit vipers.


    ¡°One... Two... Three! Fall, fall, I say!¡± Seeing the Lightning Birds fall for their traps, Florence was extremely excited. As she shouted, the Lightning Birds fell onto the ground one by one.


    Roar...


    After sensing that something was off, the Lightning Birds who were still mentally alert let out long cries, effortfully pping their wings. Unfortunately for them, their entire body was limp and powerless, and they could not fly no matter how hard they tried. A lucky few managed to take to the skies, but their speeds were not much faster than that of a snail. They did not have the power to return to the peak of the mountain and were shot down by the sharp crossbows of the hunters.


    ¡°That worked?¡± Yang Ling shook his head as he saw the hunters charge out excitedly, capturing the Lightning Birds with fishings. At that moment, he did not know whether to attribute this to the hunters¡¯ luck or the stupidity of the Lightning Birds that took the bait!


    ¡°Of course, this is the precious Soul Dazing Drug. It is colorless and odorless, and can even topple a giant dragon. A bottle of this costs tens of thousands of Purple Crystal Coins!¡± Florence smiled nonchntly, then continued, ¡°We poured over ten bottles of the Soul Dazing Drug onto the bait. It would instead be strange if the Lightning Birds did not fall! If the drug did not work, then all we can do after that is to crush them to death with scrolls!¡±


    Tens of thousands of crystal coins per bottle, and they poured over ten bottles of that?


    Looking at the excited beautiful youngdy Florence, then seeing her take out arge bunch of magical scrolls from within her Space Ring, Yang Ling was a little speechless. Afterpleting the mission, one Lightning Bird could be sold for a thousand Purple Crystal Coins at the very most. To think that Florence would invest several hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins into the mission. The magical scrolls in her hand were even more expensive, each of them costing several hundred thousand Purple Crystal Coins! It was definitely an unprofitable deal for her even if she captured all of the Lightning Birds there.


    She was rich, and not just an average rich person!


    Even though he had long expected Florence not to be an average person, Yang Ling did not expect her to burn through money at that rate just for her excitement!


    ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯re rich, this many Lightning Birds, we made a windfall this time!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m definitely going to spend a night at the most expensive room of the Shangri-La in the Magical Beast Territory after I get the money. I¡¯ll even relieve myself with the most beautiful Natalie!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, just with your weak constitution, howfortable can you get even if Natalie were to lie in front of you with her legs spread open?¡±


    ...


    The hunters spoke as they excitedly captured the hundreds of Lightning Birds with their fishings. They were all smiles, all of them thinking about how they were going to make themselves feel good after they got their share of the crystal coins. One of the Lightning Birds could already be sold for several hundred or even a thousand Purple Crystal Coins. One hundred of them sold together would definitely them arge sum of crystal coins. Even if the leader to the team Florence was to take the bulk of it, the rest of the reward would be enough to leave them with several hundred Purple Crystal Coins. They would be able to live well for the next few months, even if they did not go on missions.


    Roar...


    Just as the group was in high spirits, an rming scene ensued!


    The injured level nine Lightning Bird King disregarded the injuries that it had suffered, leading thest of the Lightning Birds as they charged down from the peak of the mountain, shooting out a thick arc of lightning from far away, scorching a few hunters that had been caught off guard to a crisp. It then pounced downward, its sharp ws instantly tearing a few pitifulds into pieces.


    ¡°Ah... save me!¡±


    ¡°Level nine Lightning Bird King, my God, help me...¡±


    ...


    Personally witnessing a few of theirrades die pitifully under the ws of the Lightning Bird King, the rest of the hunters were scared out of their wits, fearfully running away. Having not seen the Lightning Bird King show itself for the longest time, they had thought that it was immobile due to its severe injuries. They did not expect the other party to have such terrifying battle capabilities still. The heavy armor they wore was akin to a thin piece of paper, offering little protection before the Lightning Bird King!


    ¡°Bastard, who said that the level nine Lightning Bird King no longer had any strength to attack?¡± Florence was both shocked and furious when she saw the Lightning Bird King brutally massacring her teammates. She opened up a magical scroll and muttered for a second, then summoned an icicle and froze a Lightning Bird into an ice sculpture. She then used another scroll to release a field of purple mes, burning a Lightning Bird that had been caught off guard into ashes... She used the precious high-level magical scrolls one after the other as if they did not cost money!


    Roar...


    After a few Lightning Birds were killed, the Lightning Bird King quickly noticed the detestable Florence, the Spellcaster using the scrolls. It let out a loud cry before pouncing over without care, consumed in bloodlust. The wound on its chest was bloody, with blood still dripping out of the cavity. There was a deep gash on its right wing, as if a piece of flesh had been gouged out... However, even though it had already been severely injured, it was still as merciless as it was before, its battle capabilities still something to marvel at.


    A level nine Magical Beast truly lived up to its title, its abilities far superior to an ordinary Lightning Bird. Even an injured Lightning Bird still had offensive capabilities enough to instill fear!


    ¡°Miss, please step back!¡± Seeing the level nine Lightning Bird King pouncing toward her, fast as lightning, the ck-robed man behind Florence did not dare be tardy, shouting as he pulled out a sharp sword, decisively charging forward to intercept the attacking Lightning Bird King. The ck-robed manunched fierce attacks all aimed at the vital points of the Lightning Bird King, his sharp sword aura leaving deep gashes on the ground.


    A disciple of the God of Swords?


    Witnessing the sharp attacks of the ck-robed man, Yang Ling could not help but remember the gold-cloaked warrior Casia. However, after close observation, he noticed that their stances were rather different. Casia¡¯s swordsmanship was filled with energy, and he released a never-ending barrage of attacks when he was on the offensive. However, the ck-robed man was different. He had precise attacks and a strong defense. His defense was exceptional, allowing him to fight back against the powerful retaliation of the Lightning Bird King time and time again.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird, the ck-robed man seems to only have abilities equivalent to that of an average Domain Expert, how could he defend against the detection of my Divine Knowledge? Could it be that he is wearing a treasure that is masking his true ability?¡± After being unable to see the situation within the ck-robed man¡¯s body despite trying multiple times, Yang Ling shook his head, confused.


    The level nine Lightning Bird King was strong, but it at best only had abilities of a beginner Domain Expert. Its abilities had already been weakened considerably after being heavily injured, and Yang Ling could deal with it easily if he just sent the Corpse Wizard King or the Dark Dragon King. If that was the case, then the abilities of the ck-robed man who could not gain the upper hand even after battling the Lightning Bird King for some time must not be too powerful either. There was only one exnation as to why he could escape Yang Ling¡¯s Divine Knowledge, and that was that he was equipped with a treasure that could ward off the detection of his Divine Knowledge. It was not impossible for some great families to have one or two treasures like that.


    ¡°Brother Yuri, with me and Master Andrese around, the level nine Lightning Bird King would definitely not be able to escape, don¡¯t worry!¡± After pping the dust off her hands, Florence put down the magical scrolls she was holding. She was extremely confident in her powerful guard Andrese, ¡°That¡¯s right, how is your deliberationing along? It is still not toote for you to join our hunting team. You can get several hundred Purple Crystal Coins after we head back to Wissen Town andplete our mission. You need not do anything after joining our hunting team, all you have to do is cook for us!¡±


    ¡°Oh, this... Let me consider it further!¡± Looking at Florence, who was still trying to pull him into her team in such a situation, Yang Ling was speechless. He did not expect her to regard him as an army chef after he let her taste his roast meat. An army chef, in the words of his friend in college, was the most pitiful man in the world. They had to wear a helmet and lug along a wok every day, yet look at the others y with cannons and guns. A person cannot get more depressing than that.


    ¡°Hmph, go and die, fatal blow!¡± After identally getting wed by the Lightning Bird King and bing covered in blood, the ck-robed man burst out in anger, clenching his teeth as he used his most powerful attack. He grabbed onto the w the Lightning Bird King hadunched toward him and pierced his sword fiercely toward the other party¡¯s chest,nding right at the center of the Lightning Bird King¡¯s already bloody wound.


    ¡°Not good, protect the leader, quick!¡± Seeing the Lightning Bird King and Andrese both suffer heavy injuries, Yang Ling quickly charged outward, taking advantage of the chaos as he knocked out the severely injured Lighting Bird King with a fist and tamed it with his blood. However, just as he was prepared to tame the rest of the Lightning Birds, a deafening roar suddenly came from far away. What followed was a wave of heavy footsteps. The sounds were getting closer and closer as if arge group of high-level Magical Beasts was manically charging toward them.


    ¡°Stop caring about the Lightning Birds on the ground, leave, leave quickly!¡± In her shock, Florence ordered the group to leave as fast as possible, nervously clutching on a few magical scrolls. Even the powerful guard Andrese had been injured. She now finally realized that hunting was not just something fun and exciting. She deeply experienced the terrors of the Terras Forest.


    Faced with the danger that was about to approach them, the newbie hunters reacted far faster than anyone could have imagined. They began running the way they came even without Florence having to say anything, hoping that they could leave before the terrifying high-level Magical Beasts arrived. No one noticed that the Lightning Birds on the ground were vanishing one after the other, being kept into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space by the speedy Yang Ling taking advantage of the chaos.


    The group acted fast, but they were still one step toote!


    Soon, five-meter-tall giant apes appeared in the surroundings. They had strong canines and giant teeth, protruding mouths as well as towering muscles that seemed to be filled with explosive strength. They moved fast and had surprising leaping ability, arriving before the group in the blink of an eye, consumed in bloodlust.


    King Kong?


    Looking at the five-meter-tall giant apes releasing a terrifying aura, Yang Ling did not dare be tardy, quickly summoning the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King and the rest of the group. ording to the memories of the Lightning Bird King, it had been injured by one of these giant apes. Even the weakest of these apes had abilities at the peak of level nine. The six-meter-tall Giant Ape King was a Level Surpassing Magical Beast that could scare off any of the Magical Beasts nearby. It had immense strength and imprable skin, as well as terrifying battle capabilities. Countless high-level Magical Beasts had died by their hands!

 Chapter 445: Human-sized Gundam

    <h4>Chapter 445: Human-sized Gundam</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Roar...


    After letting out a roar, several dozen Giant Apes advanced toward the group, one step at a time. Their red, bloodthirsty eyes, musclesparable to towering granite, watermelon-sized fists...


    Bloodthirsty, violent, brutal!


    ¡°Ancient Siva Apes! My God, they are all mature Ancient Siva Apes!¡±


    ¡°What do we do, leader, what do we do?¡±


    ...


    Looking at the bloodthirsty giant apes, each one of them five meters tall, the newer hunters in the hunting team turned pale, their legs trembling, some even scared out of their wits. It was rumored that the Ancient Siva Apes was an ancient distant cousin of the Behemoth. Not only did they have immense strength, but they were also immune to most low to mid-level magical spells. They had abilities of least at level nine peak when they were mature, and it was not rare for their tribe to have Level Surpassing Magical Beasts within. Their battle capabilities were not much weaker than the Golden Behemoths.


    Even though they already knew that the deeper regions of the Terras Forest were fraught with danger and had many high-level Magical Beasts lurking at every corner, no one could have expected to encounter a group of terrifying Ancient Siva Apes. Even Sword Saints and Magical Tutors were not a match for these brutal beasts. An ordinary person charging forward was akin to asking for death!


    ¡°Andrese, how many Teleportation Scrolls do we have left?¡± Looking at the giant apes advancing toward them one step at a time, Florence gripped tightly onto a magical scroll. In the past, she had heard from others that the Terras Forest was extremely terrifying, yet paid no heed to those words. Now, personally witnessing her guard Andrese get injured by a level nine Lightning Bird King and with all of them being trapped by the bloodthirsty giant apes, she finally understood that those people had not been exaggerating.


    ¡°None, Miss Florence, we do not have any Teleportation Scrolls left!¡± After wiping the blood off the side of his mouth, looking at the merciless giant apes, the heart of the ck-robed man Andrese sank.


    After realizing that Miss Florence had sneaked out, he had chased after her in a hurry and did not have time to bring many things. Originally, he still had three Teleportation Scrolls that were meant to save their lives within the Space Ring, but they had been used up by Florence while she was ying. He had wanted to force her to go back after letting her y for a while within the forest, but he did not expect to encounter arge group of terrifying Ancient Siva Apes!


    He might be able to fight back against this bunch of violent, bloodthirsty giant apes if he mobilized all of the warriors in the family. However, the family was located tens of thousands of miles away. Even the master of the family would not be able to arrive instantly. What else could he do?


    If he was not injured, Andrese was confident that he would be able to charge out of this predicament if he was alone. However, the chances of sessfully escaping became slim to none if he had to bring Florence along, much less the rest of the members of the hunting team!


    Just as Andrese¡¯s expression sank and he was thinking hard for a strategy, a muscr bloke with a thick beard clenched his teeth and shot out a sharp arrow, raising his hand as he shouted, ¡°Since there¡¯s nowhere else to run, brothers, let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡±


    ¡°Kill, fight it out with them!¡±


    ¡°Shoot them in the eyes, use walls of fire to inhibit their movement, quick!¡±


    ...


    Under the leadership of the bearded man, the group manically shot out sharp arrows, one after the other. The Spellcasters also clenched their teeth and cast their strongest attacks, unleashing balls of fire or icicles. Unfortunately, they were unable to stop the advance of the giant apes.


    Even if the giant apes were to stand still, the arrows of the group were unable to pierce through their skin, which was harder than heavy armor. The ice-cold icicles did not affect them much. Other than the few exploding fireballs, none of their attacks posed a threat to the giant apes. A few of the hunters clenched their teeth and charged forward in fear, attempting to escape through the gaps between the legs of the giant apes. However, without exception, all of them died by the hands of the giant apes that had rming leaping capabilities.


    One of the hunters was smashed into a pulp by a fierce giant ape, and another had his head crushed to pieces, fresh blood and brain matter spraying everywhere...One other hunter was even more pitiful, being torn in half after a giant ape grabbed hold of his leg. His pathetic wail chilled everyone present.


    Bloody, brutal!


    Looking at the near-imprable Ancient Siva Apes advance toward the group with their terrifying fists, the group slipped into despair. They could not beat them in battle, nor could they charge out of this embattlement, what could they do?


    In their fear, no one noticed that low-level Magical Beasts like spiders, Horned Bee Beasts, and Evil Eyes had appeared in the nearby bushes. No one noticed that ripples, as well as a faint wave of energy, had appeared in the air.


    After witnessing the rming battle capabilities of the many giant apes, the newbie hunters felt their limbs turn cold as they slipped into despair. However, instead of being rmed, Yang Ling was ted. He summoned the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group, instructing them toy an ambush in the nearby bushes, then secretly set up a Restriction.


    Currently, the Magical Beast Army had Fire Element Spellcasters that were the Burning Fire Elves, as well as flying Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts, Vampire Bats, Lightning Birds, and Twin-legged Flying Dragons. All he wascking was offensive Magical Beasts on the ground. The blinding attacks of the Evil Eyes and Earth Spikes of the Red-haired Tarants could catch people off guard, but they were too slow and had rather weak battle capabilities, making them unable to pose a fatal threat to powerful enemies.


    Compared to the low-level Magical Beasts like the Evil Eyes and tarants, the group of giant apes before him were undoubtedly extremely powerful. They had immense strength and moved as fast as lightning, and had near-imprable skin. If they were equipped with ayer of heavy armor, they would definitely be the heavy tanks, or human-shaped Gundams, on the battlefield. Taming several dozen of these powerful Magical Beasts at the peak of level nine would be even better than him having a thousand, or even ten thousand soldiers. It would effectively fill the gap of the Magical Beast Armycking innd-based offensive strength.


    Thump, thump, thump...


    The manic attacks of the newbie hunters were unable to pose a threat to the giant apes and instead aggravated their anger. After letting out a roar, over fifty giant apes charged forward like a typhoon, running as they clobbered on their chests with force, letting out waves of dull thuds. They became manic the more they hit their chests, charging faster and faster. Their sharp canines, thick, bulging veins...They were all visible!


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s great that you came!¡± Just as the group was scared out of their wits, Yang Ling let out a cold grunt, instantly activating the Restriction that had been boosted with the Great Wizard Seals. In that instant, most of the giant apes trembled, their speeds slowing down in an instant as if they had just stepped into a terrifying swamp.


    What was even more terrifying was that arge bunch of Magical Beasts suddenly emerged from behind the bushes, treetops, and pebbles. The apes could deal with the poisonous stingers of the Horned Bee Beasts and the Earth Spikes of the tarants, but the attacks high-level Magical Beasts such as the Twin-legged Flying Dragons, mutated Flying Spiders, and Dark Dragons made them squeal in pain.


    After ordering the Corpse Wizard King tomand the Magical Beast Army and getting them to surround the trapped giant apes, Yang Ling pounced straight for the few agile giant apes that had jumped out of the Restriction the instant it was activated. It was rare to find such powerful Magical Beasts, letting even one of them escape would be an immense loss!


    Roar...


    Yang Ling had just pounced forward when a few bloodthirsty giant apes manically charged toward him while roaring. Even though they did not know what was going on with the Restriction in front of them, they had instinctively felt a strong sense of threat, understanding that their partners had identally stepped into the trap Yang Ling had nted. In their fury, they brutally unleashed a torrent of attacks, wanting desperately to tear Yang Ling to pieces.


    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see whose fists are harder. Let¡¯s see whose strength is greater!¡± Yang Ling let out a cold grunt, not avoiding the watermelon-sized fists of the giant apes, charging forward without fear.


    After cultivating the Body Honing Wizard Mantra and having his physical body strengthened time and time again, his physical defenses had reached an rming stage even without casting the Ground Guardian or wearing the Ice-sealing Throne. Even the Level Surpassing Magical Beast Dark Dragon King was unable to pose any lethal threat to him and these giant apes were only at the peak of level nine. On the contrary, he could test out his techniques on these creatures and see just how strong his physical body had be!


    Thump...


    After taking the fist of a giant ape head-on, Yang Ling¡¯s body shook while the other party was sted away by his fist. Surprisingly, the giant ape once again pounced toward him after getting up and letting out a roar. Even though its power was a little weakerpared to the Dark Dragon King, its physical resistance seemed to be as strong as the Dark Dragon King. It was like a robot that has its motor running, or a cockroach that refuses to die. At the same time, the rest of the giant apes had surrounded Yang Ling.


    With his powerful physical body and exceptional speed, Yang Ling engaged in an agitated battle with the giant apes, not wearing the Ice-sealing Armor nor using his evasion techniques. The battle raged on, with Yang Ling¡¯s heavy attacks causing the giant apes to cry out pathetically, his lightning-fast speed leaving behind images in the air. Punching, kicking, elbows... He used all of the techniques in his arsenal, exquisitely disying the powerful closebat abilities of a Wizard Warrior. He split open the thick hide of the giant apes, causing them to bleed.


    Under the effects of the Restriction, the rest of the forty giant apes had a drastic reduction in their power and speed and were trapped by the Magical Beast Army led by the Corpse Wizard King and Dark Dragon King. The Thousand-faced Mink conjured arge number of illusory bodies by copying the Dark Dragon King and Flying Dragon King. It even conjured a few dozen identical giant apes, instructing them to beat up the giant apes trapped within the restriction. The Purple Rat Little Ice was even more scheming, using its high speed to jump around within the chaos of the Magical Beast Army, shooting out a mouthful of chilly air and turning giant apes that were caught off guard into popsicles whenever it saw an opportunity.


    After slipping into the Restriction and the heavy ambush of the Magical Beast Army, faced with the tidal assault of the countless Magical Beasts, faced with their insane, torrential barrage, the giant apes lost all advantage, unable to charge out no matter how hard they tried. They had originally wanted to capture the twenty hunters that had barged into the forest as a meal, but unexpectedly, they had carelessly be the prey of Yang Ling!


    Is he still a small merchant?


    Looking at therge group of Magical Beasts swarming out from all directions, looking at the giant apes unable to fend off the attacks, looking at Yang Ling disying his skills outside the Restriction, the newbie hunters were shocked and unable toe to their senses for the longest time. This was especially so for the beautiful youngdy Florence. She could never have expected that the chef she was desperately trying to pull into her group was, in fact, such a powerful expert!


    Roar...


    Just as the few dozen giant apes lost all advantage and the group was heaving a sigh of relief, a low, powerful roar came from the distance. Following which, a giant ten-meter-tall Ancient Siva Ape leaped out from the dense forest, covering a distance of ten meters with every step, quickly getting closer. It threw out truck-sized rocks from far away, almost crushing the twenty newbie hunters into a paste.


    Level Surpassing Giant Ape King?


    Looking at the giant ten-meter-tall Ancient Siva Ape and therge bunch of giant apes behind it, feeling the pulsing, almost suffocating ripples of energying from within its body, Yang Ling trembled, realizing that the terrifying Level Surpassing Giant Ape King from the memories of the level nine Lightning Bird King had finally rushed over!

 Chapter 446: Blazing Fire King Kong

    <h4>Chapter 446: zing Fire King Kong</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s a Level Surpassing Giant Ape King. On my God! It¡¯s unexpectedly a Level Surpassing Magical Beast.¡±


    ¡°Leader, what should we do?¡±


    ...


    As the crowd looked at the approaching Giant Ape King with a great height that reached ten meters, they cried in rm while they whined inwardly. They had just heaved a sigh of relief, yet an even more terrifying being came over before they could leave safely. Even an ordinary Ninth Level Giant Ape was so terrifying that it was able to tear a Great Swordsman into shreds. So, wouldn¡¯t a Level Surpassing Giant Ape King be more terrific?


    Even apex Domain-Level Experts weren¡¯t a match for this Giant Ape King.


    As the crowd looked at the murderous-looking Giant Ape King and the empty-handed Yang Ling, they broke out into a cold sweat. Now, they could only ce their hope on the mysterious man who suddenly showed great power. If even Yang Ling wasn¡¯t a match for this beast, then they probably wouldn¡¯t manage to survive. Siva Giants Apes possessed extraordinary brute power, while they were still as swift as the wind. This was why even the team¡¯s swiftest Thief suffered a tragic death in their hands. As for the other people, it was needless to mention them, as if they rushed out, they would surely die.


    ¡°Hurry up! Brothers, you should quickly tie those beasts. Hurry up!¡± When the Corpse Wizard King detected the Giant Ape King¡¯s great power, hemanded the Dark Dragon King, Flying Dragon King, and the others and asked them to hurry up. They quickly tied the heavily injured beasts lying on the ground, as well as the beasts frozen by the Purple Rat Little Ice.


    Roar!


    The giant apes in the Restriction spell couldn¡¯t move freely, and they were knocked down by the Magical Beast Army. When the Giant Ape King witnessed such a sight, it looked at the few beasts lying next to Yang Ling and flew into a rage. It roared loudly, while its eyes were bloodshot, and it revealed its bloodthirsty and berserk nature. As a swooshing sound echoed, it waved its giant leg in the air. It wished greatly to trample Yang Ling and crush him to death!


    ¡°Humph, it¡¯s good that you havee over.¡±


    Yang Ling dodged the Giant Ape King¡¯s foot before he struck its knee with his fist. He was about to smash and break its knee joint, but an unexpected matter urred.


    Purple mes appeared suddenly on the Giant Ape King, and even the people faraway could feel a shocking heatwave blowing at them. When the Giant Ape King took Yang Ling¡¯s punch, his body swayed and let out a soft groan. But Yang Ling didn¡¯t fare better, and he felt like his fist hit a scalding red steel te. His thumb and forefinger were shaken and turned numb, while a throbbing pain emanated from his fist due to the purple mes¡¯ burn.


    zing Fire King Kong?


    Is this a Level Surpassing Giant Ape King thatprehended the Fire Law, and was able to add mes to its attack?


    After such a short confrontation, Yang Ling quickly moved back while he still wore the Ice-sealing Armor andunched the Ice-Sealing Domain. ording to the Level Nine Lightning Bird King¡¯s memory, after Siva Giants Apes evolved into Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, they wouldprehend the Fire Law, and they wouldn¡¯t just be able to form a fire armor on their bodies¡¯ surface, they would still be able to add mes to their attacks. They possessed great fighting prowess, and the Giant Ape King was the most terrific Magical Beast in a thousand-mile-radius. Even the Giant Dragons that would pass by didn¡¯t dare to provoke it rashly.


    Roar!


    Yang Ling that was caught off-guard suffered a loss, and the Giant Ape King took avail of such a chance to pursue him. It shouted loudly, and it released a Fire Domain with its whole power. Many flowers of mes appeared in the tens meters around in it, while purple mes encircled its whole body. The Giant Ape King that seemed like a Fire Giant pounced at Yang Ling, and even though its height neared 10 meters and it possessed a great build, its rushing speed still wasn¡¯t any lower than the Dark Dragon King. It scared the crowd greatly!


    ¡°Oh, my God! What kind of monster is this? It didn¡¯t just have great power, it¡¯s also so swift and quick,¡± A hunter couldn¡¯t help but cry out in rm. He looked at the boulder that was thrown at them and who had almost turned them into meat paste before he looked at the Giant Ape King that attacked Yang Ling crazily.


    ¡°That is right, Andrese. What should we do? Will brother Yuri suffer any mishaps?¡± The beauty Florence observed Yang Ling, who dodged left and right as he faced the Giant Ape King¡¯s attacks. She was quite worried!


    ¡°Miss Florence. The final winner won¡¯t be determined until thest moment.¡± The man called Andrese had a sharp gaze, and after he quieted for a moment, he said, ¡°He possesses unfathomable great power, while he still had such arge group of Magical Beasts. Your brother Yuri isn¡¯t a lost merchant that was gathering medical ingredients in the forest. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, then he¡¯s probably the Magical Beast Realm¡¯s Lord. He¡¯s the mysterious and powerful Magical Beast Realm¡¯s Lord.¡±


    Yang Ling could deceive Florence and the inexperienced rookie hunters, but he still couldn¡¯t deceive Andrese, who had rich experience. Since Florence cast his first nce at Yang Ling, he was quite skeptical of him, and he doubted his proimed merchant¡¯s status. But he still didn¡¯t expose Xu Que.


    However, after he witnessed Yang Ling defeating several Giant Apes empty-handed, and saw therge groups of Magical Beasts that quickly emerged around him, he thought about the Magical Beast Realm¡¯s Lord.


    After all, Summoners could be found everywhere on the continent, but there was probably only a single Summoner in the whole Tailun Continent that could summon a great army, and it was only that said person that looked down on Siva Giant Apes.


    ¡°What? Is brother Yuri the Magical Beast Realm¡¯s lord?¡± Florence cried out in rm, and she recalled her boasts and ims that she was an old friend of the Magical Beast Realm¡¯s Lord. Even though she was quite bold, her pretty face became flushed, and she rolled her eyes around. She was still quite worried, but she was now pondering now how she could deal with Yang Ling that hid his status on purpose.


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t entangle with the Giant Ape King and he depended upon his great speed to dodge left and right, while he still observed his opponent¡¯s attacks, and looked for some weak points. Even a moon had a waxing and waning, and none was perfect. This was also the case for Magical Beasts, and even the most powerful beasts had some weak points, and as long as he could find them, he could focus his attack on them.


    Moreover, taming this powerful Level Surpassing Magical Beast was better than taming tens or even a hundred Level Ninth Magical Beasts.


    Roar!


    The Giant Ape King possessed high-speed, but Yang Ling¡¯s speed also wasn¡¯t low, and every time, it would fall short a little from hitting its target. The Giant Ape King was so irritated that it had almost gone crazy, and it flew into a great rage. It roared ceaselessly, while it started a series of crazy attacks without giving regard to anything. The mes on its body rose in intensity, and everywhere they passed by, they would leave behind charred cknd. The mes couldn¡¯t just burn nts and trees, they could even melt the hard rocks in the vicinity. The ape was like a burning torch that crazily chased the swift Yang Ling, and attacked him.


    Threatening heatwaves spread far away from them, and it wasn¡¯t just the rookie hunters in the Restriction Spell that had to retreat, as even the hundred Giant Apes behind the Giant Ape King had to retreat. As for Yang Ling, he couldn¡¯t evade the heatwave, and he depended upon his Ice-Sealing Domain to stay safe and sound. He wandered everywhere, while he frequently cast Ice Wind Storm Spell or attacked and observed the Giant Ape King at close-range.


    But it was a pity that the Giant Ape King had thick skin and firm flesh. It didn¡¯t just have a great physical defense, as even its soul defense was also great. The few Soul Assimting Light Rays Xu Que cast at it just shook its body lightly and lowered its speed. They weren¡¯t able to inflict deadly injuries upon it in a short time.


    If Yang Ling took out the Great Wizard Altar and borrowed its power, he would be able to raise the might of his soul attacks, and he might inflict serious damage upon the Giant Ape King. But, the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and the others were busy for now, and couldn¡¯te over to protect him, while the Giant Apes watching the Giant Ape King¡¯s battle in the vicinity wouldn¡¯t allow him to take out Great Wizard Altar smoothly, and they wouldn¡¯t even leave him enough time tounch sharp soul attacks.


    At first, Yang Ling nned to lure the Giant Ape King into the Restriction Spell, beforeing up with a way to strand and tame it. But, he didn¡¯t expect that even though the Giant Ape King was bloodthirsty and berserk, it was still quite wary, and it kept a certain distance from the Restriction Spell¡¯s region no matter how much Yang Ling provoked it.


    What should I do?


    Yang Ling furrowed his brow as he looked at the Giant Ape King, which had an imprable body that resembled a humanoid Gundam, yet was warier than Siberian Show Rabbits. There were many high-grade Magical Beasts lurking in the depths of Terras Forest, and such a great disturbance might easily attract more powerful Magical Beasts. If he dyed this matter, more idents might ur, and he must quickly defeat the Giant Ape King, before capturing all Giant Apes.


    ¡°Humph! Ice Wind Storm!¡±


    Yang Ling snorted coldly, before he added a Force Domain atop the Ice-Sealing Domain, while he condensed many miniature Soul ughtering Arrow out of thin air and fired them. He also consumed arge amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy without any scruples to strengthen the Ground Guardian, before he pounced at the Giant Ape King. He ignored his opponent¡¯s powerful fists and raging mes, and he rained crazy attacks on the beast. He got ready to put an end to the battle quickly!


    Roar!


    The Giant Ape King that faced Yang Ling¡¯s crazy attacks was both startled and angered, and it let out miserable cries from time to time.


    Yang Ling¡¯s fists weren¡¯t big, but they targeted the opponent¡¯s flesh with every punch, and it inflicted great pain on the beast. But what more terrifying was that even the beast¡¯s soul shuddered, and it seemed like Yang Ling¡¯s fists contained a certain powerful soul attack. The Giant Ape King tried to pull open the distance between them to use fireball or firewalls as a counterattack, but Yang Ling depended upon the Earth Evasion and Wind Evasion Spells to follow the beast closely like its shadow, and it couldn¡¯t shake him no matter what it had done, while Yang Ling¡¯s punches still continued raining upon it, and they were only bing more fierce and ruthless.


    When Yang Ling¡¯s fist had struck the beast¡¯s knee joint, he had almost broken its leg, and this was why the Giant Ape King flew into a rage and kicked Yang Ling. However, Yang Ling didn¡¯t suffer any harm as if he was a firm boulder, while the tip of the ape¡¯s feet tingled with pain, and it felt like its whole right leg became numb.


    The Giant Ape King found the current situation anything but reassuring, and it tried to retreat quickly. It wanted to lead the remaining Giant Apes and escape into the dense forest. But it was already toote!


    ¡°Humph, where are you going?¡± When Yang Ling discerned that the Giant Ape King wanted to retreat, he snorted coldly and released tremendous Wizard Power from his Wizard Core. He instantly used sixteen folds of gravity to restrict his opponent¡¯s movement before he shouted loudly, and rushed forward with his whole power. He struck his opponent¡¯s chest with his fist, and as a cracking sound echoed, the Giant Ape King¡¯s ribs were broken, and a big dent was left on its chest, while it still suffered a Soul Roar Spell¡¯s attack that put the heavily injured ape in a trance.


    ¡°Since you have alreadye over, then none should dream of escaping.¡± Yang Ling snorted coldly and quickly took out a Magical Beast¡¯s Blood Orb from his spatial ring.


    Both the Earth Guardian Spell and the sixteen folds of gravity consumed arge amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy, and he couldn¡¯t use them for a long time. This was why Yang Ling consumed a Magical Beast¡¯s Blood Orb to replenish his Wizard Power and Mental Energy before he quickly dripped a drop of his blood between the eyebrows of the semi-conscious Giant Ape King on the ground. Mysterious symbols quickly appeared atop the beast¡¯s body!


    Siva Giant Apes possessed great brute power and were as swift as the wind. If they wore heavy armor customized for them, and held heavy and sharp weapons, then they would surely turn into humanoid weapons that could frighten all enemies on the battlefield. He surely mustn¡¯t let such powerful Magical Beasts slip by, and he mustn¡¯t let even a single one slip by.

 Chapter 447: Death Valley

    <h4>Chapter 447: Death Valley</h4>


    Roar!


    When the group of Giant Apes observing the battle witnessed that the Giant Ape King suffered an unknown magical attack and couldn¡¯t move any longer, they roared crazily, while they rushed over to save their chief. They possessed high-speed, but it was already toote.


    ¡°Hehe, none of you should even dream about escaping.¡± After Yang Ling tamed the Giant Ape King quickly, he collected him and allowed him to rest in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, while he faced the Giant Apes that charged at him. He stopped using the Earth Guardian or the gravity restraints to save Wizard Power and Mental Energy, and he depended on his intrepid body and Ice-sealing Throne to face so many Giant Apes. He employed punches, kicks, and even elbow strikes, and he revealed the great power of the body of a high-grade Wizard Warriorpletely.


    ¡°Good! You have beaten them well. Beat them to death.¡±


    ¡°Blow out their heads and kick and breaks their balls.¡±


    Yang Ling revealed great power, and even the Giant Ape King wasn¡¯t a match for him, while he was still able to face one hundred Giant Apes empty-handed. The rookie hunters who witnessed such a matter were shocked, and they started cheering for Yang Ling. They all didn¡¯t expect that the unfathomable Yang Ling possessed such great power, and they all couldn¡¯t even imagine that a human could possess such great power.


    He defeated a Level Surpassing Giant Ape King empty-handed and faced alone more than one hundred Giant Apes. It was really incredible!


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Is this the real power of the Magical Beast Realm¡¯s Lord?¡± Upon witnessing Yang Ling¡¯s divine might, Florence¡¯s Guardian Warrior Andrese shook his head. He found this matter unbelievable!


    The news about Yang Ling fighting more than one hundred Golden Giants Dragons alone, and driving them out of the Magical Beast Realm had already caused a greatmotion in the continent, but onlymon people who followed the herd believed the news, and most experts disdained to pay heed to such reports. They all believed that such news was exaggerated, and even Andrese, who had just advanced into the Domain-Level, had the same opinion.


    But now, after he witnessed Yang Ling defeat a terrifying Level Surpassing Giant Ape King, and fight one hundred Siva Ancient Apes empty-handed, he didn¡¯t suspect such news anymore.


    It would be better tomand the Magical Beast Army and have it encircle those Giant Apes.


    When Yang Ling witnessed that the numerous Giant Apes still chased him relentlessly, and still desired to tear him to shreds, he looked at the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and others who had already stranded some Giant Apes in the Restriction Spell and were ready to rush over to provide help.


    Yang Ling sneered coldly as he came up with a more treacherous n. He stopped the Restriction Spell temporarily and used a Soul Sound Transmission to order the Corpse Wizard King tomand the Magical Beast Army and retreat into the forest. After an ambush was set there, Yang Ling lured the Giant Apes toward the Restriction Spell while he still fought them, and he nned to capture all of them in one go.


    Even though Yang Ling, who had Evasion Spells that rivaled Teleportation Spells and great defensive power, could get through this safe and sound, he still understood that it would be difficult for him to tame one hundred Giant Apes by himself in a short time. But, if he lured them into the Restriction Spell, it would be a different matter. The Giant Apes¡¯ power and speed would be weakened greatly there, and they wouldn¡¯t be a match any longer for the Magical Beast Army. Yang Ling would manage to quickly tame the Giant Apes one by one due to the assistance of the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and others.


    Roar!


    The Giant Apes pursued Yang Ling for a long time withoutnding a single hit, and after he dodged them one time after the other, they flew into a rage and chased Yang Ling crazily. However, it was a pity that even if their speed was higher, it still wouldn¡¯t rival Yang Ling¡¯s Earth Evasion Spell that was like Teleportation Spells. Moreover, even if theynded a hit on Yang Ling by chance, they wouldn¡¯t inflict any deadly injuries on him, while Yang Ling could injure several Giant Ape with every counterattack. As time passed by, the Giant Apes ended up unknowingly approaching the Restriction Spell¡¯s region.


    ¡°Awful! Brother Yuri can¡¯t keep them off any longer. Run away!¡±


    ¡°Run away! Run away!¡±


    Upon witnessing that the Giant Apes closed on in them, the rookie hunters unaware of this matter¡¯s details turned pale with fright, and they assumed that Yang Ling couldn¡¯t resist the Giant Apes¡¯ fierce attacks. They had all retreated and fled in panic. Some of them climbed up giant and tall trees in fluster with both hands and legs, and they wished to climb up to the highest region possible, while some of them hid in the cracks between the boulders, and squeezed themselves there. As for others, they escaped without giving regard to anything, and they chose to distance themselves from the forest¡¯s periphery.


    After Yang Ling lured the Giant Apes into the Restriction Spell¡¯s region, he snorted coldly and used teleportation to charge out, before he used the Great Wizard Seal to activate the Restriction Spell. In an instant, most Giant Apes were stranded in the Restriction Spell, and the only exception was five apes in the rear that detected that something was amiss, and they depended upon their great jumping ability to jump out in time.


    Meanwhile, the Magical Beast Armymanded by the Corpse Wizard King returned and charged out of the forest before it started attacking the Giant Apes in the Restriction Spell crazily.


    Roar!


    The Giant Apes stranded in the Restriction Spell got lost and couldn¡¯t make a way out in a short time. This was why they were startled and angered, and they started attacking the Magical Beast Army that pounced at them. A certain Giant Ape strode forward and crushed several spiders that drilled out of the ground into meat paste, while another Giant Ape raised a boulder and threw it out. The boulder had smashed a robust Withered Tree Guardian and sent it flying away.


    The Giant Apes possessed great power, and even though their brute force and speed were weakened in the Restriction Spell, they could still instantly kill low-grade Magical Beasts such as the Evil Eyes, spiders, and horned beasts. But, when they faced high-grade Magical Beasts such as the Twin-legged Flying Dragons, Mutant Spiders, and Dark Dragons, they suffered greatly.


    It was the Corpse Wizard King thatmanded the army, and the low-grade Magical Beasts were just a cover used to attract the Giant Apes¡¯ attention, while the true killing force was the high-grade Magical Beast that waited for action and built up power.


    ¡°Draconic Domain! Kill them!¡± The Dark Dragon King that had already be a Level Surpassing Dark Dragon released its own Draconic Domain, and it led several Dark Dragons to attack the biggest Giant Apes.


    The Dark Dragon King¡¯s power and speed rose by a whole fold due to the Draconic Domain¡¯s effects, and it smashed a Giant Ape, whose power was restricted, and sent it flying away. As for the Corpse Wizard King, he released the Mind Magic Domain andunched a series of soul attacks on the Giant Apes., while he also cast Poison Explosion, Corpse Explosion, and other simr spells that caught the Giant Apes off-guard.


    The Shadow Wizard Winnink used Invisibility Spell and wandered around while he stabbed the Giant Apes¡¯ hearts whenever he got the chance to do so. Intense anesthetic made by Alice was applied over his dagger, and Giant Apes suffered greatly while facing such a dagger.


    The Magical Beast Army got a numerical advantage, while the high-grade Magical Beastsunched powerful joint attacks. The power of arge group was revealed at this moment thoroughly!


    The Giant Apes that were stranded and restricted by the Restriction Spell fell one after the other due to the Magical Beasts¡¯ crazy attacks, and Yang Ling took avail of such a chance to tame them one after the other. After a short while, he collected the one hundred Giant Apes into his Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension.


    After the few frightened Giant Apes outside the Restriction Spell witnessed that the situation turned for the worst, they fled in fright, while the rookie hunters hiding a the top of some trees or in the cracks between boulders heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Humph, none of you should even dream about escaping. Chase them!¡± After Yang Ling consumed a Magical Beast¡¯s Blood Orb to replenish his Wizard Power and Mental Energy, he looked at the few Giant Apes fleeing in a fluster and snorted coldly. He waved his hand and collected the Magical Beast Army, while he sent the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and theirpanions to chase after the fleeing apes.


    Siva Ancient Apes¡¯ fighting prowess was greater than ordinary Level Ninth Magical Beasts, and if he equipped them with weapons and armor crafted by the Magical Beast Military Factory, their power would raise by another level, and they would be the Magical Beast Army¡¯s heavy infantry. They would be able to charge into enemies¡¯ armies, attack hostile fortresses, and disrupt their formations. He surely mustn¡¯t let off such powerful Magical Beasts!


    ¡°It¡¯s the Magical Beast¡¯s Lord, I can ascertain that Yuri is the Magical Beast Realm¡¯s great lord.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that he seemed familiar-looking. Oh, my God! I have unexpectedly fought shoulder to shoulder with the great lord,¡± a starry-eyed hunter eximed shamelessly.


    ¡°Bullshit! You were so scared that you wet your pants, yet you still have the nerve to say that you fought shoulder to shoulder with the great lord? After you go out, don¡¯t ever say that you belong to our Magic-Hunting Team.¡±


    After the Magic-Hunting Team¡¯s rookie hunters saw that Yang Ling left far away, they all came out of the top of the trees, shrubs and other hiding regions, and started eximing loudly. Even if they were more stupid, they would still have managed to discern Yang Ling¡¯s true identity quickly. They rejoiced because they managed to cross such a crisis, while they sighed with regrets because they missed a chance to befriend the legendary lord that possessed an unfathomable power. If they managed to befriend Yang Ling, they might have gotten his teachings or the legendary Magic-Hunting Cards. How good it would have been then!


    ¡°Miss Florence, let¡¯s leave. We have seen everything that should be observed. So, let¡¯s quickly leave this forest and go back to our family¡¯s domain.¡± As Andrese thought about the terrifying Siva Giant Apes, he felt that his scalp was still numb, and he wished to quickly escort the naughty young miss Florence into the family¡¯s domain so that an ident wouldn¡¯t ur.


    ¡°Andrese, go back to inform my father that I will stay for several months in the Magical Beast Realm. I will go back next year.¡± As Florence thought about Yang Ling that hid his status, as well as the powerful Magical Beast Army next to him, she rolled her eyes and decided to stay here.


    Going back next year?


    As Andrese looked at the naughty Florence, he whined inwardly. Only a single month had passed since Florence went out, yet she had already stirred up a lot of trouble. If she stayed outside for more than half a year, wouldn¡¯t it be worse?


    Andrese looked anxious, while Yang Ling furrowed his brow.


    After the few cunning Giant Apes rushed out for a certain distance, they separated so that they could escape sessfully. As for the one pursued by the group, it had disappeared among the boundless forest. Their skill in running for their lives was even more crafty than Siberian Snow Rabbits, and Yang Ling was left without a choice. He could only use Wizard Spells to leave Soul Marks on the few Giant Apes and started chasing them one after the other. After Yang Ling managed to tame one of them, he turned around and followed the Soul Ripples of another Giant Ape. He ended up unknowingly distancing himself from the periphery of the forest, and when he chased down thest Giant Ape, he reached a lifeless valley.


    Roar!


    The flustered Giant Ape that had no-way-out charged into the valley, and took several steps in it. But, after it observed this lifeless valley, and smelt its strange odor, the body of thest Giant Ape¡¯s shuddered, and it cried out of fright before it turned around to leave. Its face was quite pale, while its legs were shivering, and it seemed like it had just recalled a certain terrifying matter. The Giant Ape would rather face the inescapableid out by Yang Ling than venture deeper into the valley.

 Chapter 448: Three-Eyed Crow

    <h4>Chapter 448: Three-Eyed Crow</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Giant Ape that turned around and rushed back possessed an excellent jumping ability, and it tried recklessly to jump over everyone¡¯s heads. But, it was facing the Dark Dragon King and Flying Dragon King Seylius, as well as Yang Ling that held the Crystal Skull, and everything it had done was futile. Yang Ling quickly tamed it through using a drop of his blood.


    ¡°There are 150 Giant Apes, and there are enough to form a team of heavy infantry for close-range fights.¡± After Yang Ling counted the Giant Apes collected by him into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, he nodded with satisfaction. The Magical Beast Army¡¯s offensive and defensive power would rise significantly due to this group of Giant Apes, and if he attacked the Church¡¯s Iron Edge Castle, he would have higher odds of sess.


    Should he equip them with heavy battle-ax, or craft for them obsidian rods that weighed several thousand pounds, or even ten thousand pounds?


    Yang Ling was pondering over which weapon he should make for those Giant Apes. It was obvious that he should make a heavy armor for every Giant Ape, and it was needless to discuss this matter. The issue was which weapon would employ their great power fully. A heavy battle-ax couldunch sharp attacks, but if he looked into the Giant Apes¡¯ build and traits, he would find out that giant obsidian rods suited them better.


    Yang Ling recalled Sun Wukong¡¯s iron rod, and he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He managed to make up his mind quickly. ¡°Seylius, you should quickly go back to our domain through a Magical Formation Spell, and instruct Master Aaron to transfer enough material to make a batch of heavy obsidian rods. Every rod¡¯s height must be 8 meters, and they must weigh 5,000 pounds. You should bear this in mind, and ask him to use the best obsidian to craft them. Moreover, you should still ask him to make heavy armor that fit Siva Giant Apes¡¯ build, and he must use all of the remaining Star Metal to craft them.¡±


    5,000 pounds obsidian rods?


    It wasn¡¯t the Flying Dragon King alone that was astounded, and even the bodies of the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and the other people shivered. The Giant Siva Ape possessed thick skin, firm flesh, and great brute power. So, if they wore heavy armor made out of Star Medal, and held 5,000 pounds obsidian rods, wouldn¡¯t they be more terrifying? On the battlefield, who would be able to obstruct a group of such humanoid ughter weapons?


    Even if they didn¡¯t smash their opponents with the rods, and just threw such heavy iron rods at the ground, they would be able to crush the continent¡¯s peerless Rossi Armored Knights and Banto Heavy Infantry, and they would turn them into meat paste.


    ¡°Lord, aren¡¯t 5,000 pounds too heavy?¡± The Scorpion King Emmett looked in confusion at Yang Ling. Even though the Giant Apes possessed great brute power, he still suspected that they could use such heavy weapons.


    ¡°5,000 pounds isn¡¯t heavy. It isn¡¯t heavy at all.¡± Yang Ling chuckled. ording to the Giant Ape¡¯s memory, it was easy for adult Siva Giant Apes to lift several thousand-pound boulders, and 5,000 pounds was a normal weight for them. If the Giant Apes advanced into the next level, then it would be possible to raise the weight to 8,000 pounds or even 10,000 pounds.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, and let¡¯s see whether there are any Giant Apes in the vicinity. We mustn¡¯t let off even a single one, and we must capture all of them.¡± After Yang Ling ordered the Flying Dragon King Seylius to go back home, he turned around while he spoke. He nned to continue the search and see whether there were any Giant Apes that slipped by.


    ¡°Lord, hold on,¡± as the Corpse Wizard King looked the lifeless valley, and smelled the familiar corpses¡¯ odor permeating the air, he spoke, ¡°The Corpse Energy here is too dense and pure, and it¡¯s even denser than the energy in the Death ne. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, there is surely a treasure or something odd in the depths of the valley.¡±


    Ordinary people avoidednds with dense Corpse Energy because they were afraid of getting infected by terrifying Corpse Poison by mistake. But, such energy was a rare supplement to the Corpse Wizard King, and if he absorbed it, he would manage to increase his power quickly. After he absorbed 2 Strength Angels¡¯ Blood Essence and Soul Energy, only a little bit was left until he recovered to the peak of the Domain-Level, and if he could train for a while in thisnd that contained dense Corpse Energy, he would surely manage to recoverpletely.


    ¡°It¡¯s still unknown whether there is a treasure there, but there is probably arge number of monsters there,¡± as Yang Ling observed the lifeless valley, he shook his head.


    ording to the memory of thest Giant Ape he tamed, this valley was unfathomable and was covered all year round by Corpse Energy. For the past innumerable years, any Giant Apes or powerful horned beasts that entered the valley wouldn¡¯t get to go back, and this valley became the most terrifying forbiddennd in a thousand-mile-radius.


    Originally, Yang Ling nned to hurry up and search for the remaining Giant Apes, but since it seemed that the Corpse Wizard King was eager to give this matter a try, he quieted for a moment, before he decided to lead the crowd inside. He wanted to see what oddities were hidden in the depths of the valley, but he still fed everyone other than the Corpse Wizard King an antidote made by Alice as a precaution.


    Poison Wizards were the world¡¯s most terrifying poison masters, while they were also the world¡¯s best antidote makers. Even though Alice still didn¡¯t train enough to be an apex Poison Wizard, she could still make antidote better than the Killers¡¯ Flowing Venom, and even though she made antidotes every day, the supply still didn¡¯t meet the demand, and every time they were put for sale, they would be quickly bought for a high price by merchants, hunters, and mercenaries.


    ¡°It¡¯s so strange! Why is there such a dense Corpse Energy in Tailun Continent? Could it be that...¡± As the Corpse Wizard King ventured farther, he found this ce stranger, while he still detected an intense danger, and decided to quickly summon a group of Zombies, Skeletons, and other Undead Creatures. Hemanded them and ordered them to scout the road and bring up the rear.


    Hiss!


    After the crowd walked for a short distance, a ck and white venomous snake appeared in front of them. Its length reached around 16 or 17 meters, and it had a triangr head. Its whole body was covered by fine scales, and it stretched and retracted its scarlet tongue quickly and ceaselessly. The snake obstructed the crowd¡¯s road, while more snakes quickly appeared one after the other. Arge number of snakes appeared here as if the crowd intruded by mistake into snakes¡¯ir.


    ¡°Humph, even a group of snakes dare to block the road. They are courting death!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King detected that the Corpse Energy in the air became denser, and he wanted to investigate the reason behind this quickly. When he witnessed that a group of snakes blocked his road, he flew into a rage and ordered the Undead Army to rush forward. The snakes¡¯ venom was useless against Zombies, Skeleton, and other Under Creatures. Some of the snakes were crushed to death by the Undead Knight¡¯s warhorses, some were twisted and killed by Skeletons, while some were devoured by the Zombies that had rotten bodies.


    Hiss!


    Venomous snakes depended mainly on their bodies¡¯ venom to attack enemies, and this was why it was difficult for them to inflict great damages upon the Undead Armies since venom was ineffective against them. But, they still depended on theirrge number to block the crowd¡¯s road, and more snakes drilled out of the ground, underbrush, and the gaps between rocks.


    ¡°Corpse Explosion! Explode, explode, explode!¡± When the Corpse Wizard King witnessed that the number of snakes became higher, heunched his Mind Magic Domain andunched a series of ruthless attacks. In an instant, the snakes intertwining around the Zombies exploded along with them, and after a series of explosion ended, the ground became filled with snakes¡¯ shredded meat, and blood flowed here until it formed a river.


    After a batch of Zombies exploded and died, the Corpse Wizard King summoned another batch and used Corpse Explosion ceaselessly to ughter innumerable snakes that couldn¡¯t dodge in time, and this was especially the case for the snakes that intertwined around the Zombies, as arge number of them died with every explosion. The snakes blocking the road were quickly exterminated!


    ¡°Rodriguez, how much is left until you recover your whole power,¡± Upon witnessing that the might of the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Corpse Explosion was higher by much than the one cast by him underground, Yang Ling nodded with satisfaction.


    Corpse Explosion¡¯s might wasn¡¯t great in one-on-one fights, but when it came torge-scale battles, it possessed a shocking might, and a series of Corpse Explosions could inflict heavy damages on the enemies¡¯ main force. Moreover, if the Corpse Poison and Poison Explosion were all added to it, then its destructive power would be more terrific.


    ¡°Lord, it¡¯s soon. The Corpse Energy in many regions of this valley is denser than the one in the Death ne, and if I train here for several days, my power will probably recover to the peak of the Domain-Level.¡± The Corpse Wizard King¡¯s face was filled with excitement, and hemanded the Undead Army as he proceeded onward. He wanted to investigate the valley¡¯s oddities quickly.


    After the crowd ughtered the snakes that blocked their path, they didn¡¯t run into monsters on the road any longer, and their path turned more rugged as they ventured further, while the Corpse Energy also became denser, and it formed the rare Corpse Miasma. Even though the crowd swallowed Alice¡¯s antidotes, as well as several drops of the Life Spring¡¯s water, they still felt chest tightness, and it was only the Corpse Wizard King that was unfazed, and he even became more excited as he ventured farther.


    Even though they didn¡¯t meet any monsters that blocked the road, they still ran across skeletons of varied beasts. There were skeletons of spiders, Iron Lizards, and other low-grade and middle-grade Magical Beasts, while there were even skeletons of high-grade Magical Beasts such as Lightning Birds and Flying Dragons. Moreover, they even ran across the skeletons of some unknown giant Magical Beasts. There weren¡¯t any apparent wounds on the remains, but there were still deep w marks left on the ground. It seemed like after the Magical Beasts entered the valley, they suffocated to death due to the Corpse Poison, and they struggled intensely before they died.


    The crowd moved quickly, and they managed to quickly reach the valley¡¯s depths.


    This valley¡¯s deepest region wasn¡¯t big, and it could be even considered narrow. There was a smallke at the center of the valley, and many rocks were around it. Bare trees could be seen everywhere here, while two steep cliffs were in the valley¡¯s two sides. The cliffs were so high that they reached the clouds, and if one raised his head to observe them, he would find out that they were engulfed by ck clouds. They seemed quite eerie and would give one a stifling feeling.


    Theke wasn¡¯t big and wasn¡¯t any bigger than an ordinary pond, but it was pitch-ck and didn¡¯t have any fish or shrimp. It didn¡¯t have any living organism in it, and it released wisps of ck Corpse Energy that would take a gaseous form and turn into Corpse Miasma, before spreading around little by little.


    Was this Corpse Energy¡¯s source?


    As the crowd observed the pitch-ckke, they were both confused and bewildered. They couldn¡¯t understand how did such a smallke get terrifying Corpse Energy. As for the Corpse Wizard King, his body shivered, and he rushed over as if he had just found a supreme treasure.


    ¡°Hehehe. Undead Holy Water, it¡¯s entirely made of Undead Holy Water.¡±


    Theke contained turbulent dark energy, and it was more terrifying than deadly poison to ordinary people, but it was a supreme training treasure for the Corpse Wizard King that trained in Undead Magic. The Corpse Wizard King was overjoyed, and he quickly drank a mouthful of theke¡¯s water, before he let out a cry out offort, as if he had just consumed a supplement pill. Corpse Energy started appearing around his body and encircled him as if he was a great devil from an Alien ne.


    Roar!


    When the Corpse Wizard King was about to jump into theke, a strange cry emanated from the depths of the valley, while a strange crow flew out of the darkness. Its build wasn¡¯t any bigger than an ordinary crow, but its whole body shone in a dark light, while it had an ice-cold and sharp gaze, and it looked coldly at the people that intruded into the valley. What was strange about the crow was that a green eye grew out of its forehead, and it seemed like a ghost fire burning among the darkness.


    ¡°The Three-Eyed Crow?¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King¡¯s body shivered, and he recalled a certain ancient legend of the Death ne. He quickly moved back to the side of Yang Ling and the others, while he still released the Mind Magic Domain, and held his ice-cold magic staff tightly. He wore a grave expression as if he was facing a great enemy.

 Chapter 449: Space Element Magical Beast

    <h4>Chapter 449: Space Element Magical Beast</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Squeak!


    When the Three-Eyed Crow detected the Mind Magic Domain¡¯s oddities, it let out a strange cry and disappeared and then reappeared atop a withered tree dozens of feet from its former ce. It stayed atop a branch, and observed the crowd coldly, while its third eye emitted a strange green radiance as if it was a ghost fire.


    ¡°Teleportation Magic, could it be that this is a legendary Space Element Magical Beast?¡± Upon witnessing that the Three-Eyed Crow¡¯s speed was seemingly higher than even his Evasion Spells, Yang Ling was shocked, and he quickly took out a sharp Blood Elf Dagger after he got over his surprise.


    There were innumerable martial arts in the world, but only swift ones couldn¡¯t be defeated.


    Dealing with a level nine Magical Beast that could use spatial teleportation was probably more difficult than dealing with a Level Surpassing Magical Beast. This was why Yang Ling didn¡¯t take the crow lightly, and he observed the Three-Eyed Crow¡¯s ice-cold gaze.


    ¡°Sir, ording to the legends of our Death ne, the Three-Eyed Crow isn¡¯t just a simple Space Element Magical Beast,¡± the Corpse Wizard King spoke in a low voice, before he moved back by several steps, and ordered his Undead Army to form a tight protective formation.


    In the Death ne, a distant legend spread among intelligent Undeads.


    A long time ago, the Life ne gave birth to a divine beast called Cassel. That beast¡¯s feathers were more snow-white than angels¡¯ feathers, and its ws could easily tear open the world¡¯s hardest and firmest armor, while its eyes could see-through all illusions and attack enemies¡¯ souls. Moreover, it could also move quickly, and its speed was higher than even the swiftest Space Element Magical Beasts.


    On a certain day, a Materialistic ne affiliated to the Life ne suffered the attack of arge group of demons, and many demons adept at disguise snuck into that said ne. The divine beast Cassel was ordered to look for the hiding demons, and that was why it took a humanoid form and started looking for them. It had managed to find most of the hiding demons within several hundred years and killed them. Its hunting continued until it met a descendant of demons, and a pretty and kind girl called Yaya.


    After Cassel got in contact with the pretty girl, they both quickly fell in love, and it had forgotten the girl¡¯s identity as a descendant of demons. It brought its beloved woman Yaya to the highest snow mountains, while it also traveled with her to vast and broad primitive forests, and brought her to the sea to observe the stunning sunrise.


    Cassel and its beloved woman toured all of that ne¡¯s mountains, and theirughter spread to all corners of the ne. At that time, it waspletely unaware that a great disaster was looming over it.


    After the Life Divine Lord got to know that Cassel fell in love with a demon, he dispatched the strongest corps of twelve-winged angels to hunt and kill Cassel. After a bitter battle urred between them, the pretty woman¡¯s soul was exterminated, while Cassel sustained heavy injuries, and it detonated its Godhead out of anger to inflict heavy injuries upon the twelve-winged angels¡¯ corps. At that time, its powerful Divine Consciousness spread to all nes.


    After a short time since then, the creature called ¡®crow¡¯ appeared in many nes, and the crows spent their whole days crying with a sorrowful voice while they circled in the air above graves. Some people stated that those were ominous creatures, and anyone who got to see them would shortly die, while others stated that they were dark creatures that ate rotten corpses, and came to the graveyard to eat on the sly the corpses in the graves.


    But, there were others who said that the divine beast Cassel¡¯s soul that spread out turned into such creatures, and those creatures possessed an inherent instinct for looking for the previous girl Yaya. They looked for their lover¡¯s extinguished soul!


    ording to the legend, once an ordinary crow evolved and got a third eye, it would be a Three-Eyed Crow, and it would recover a part of its ancient bloodline. It would get a part of the magical abilities of the divine beast¡¯s Cassel, while once it evolved into a God-Level Three-Eyed Crow, the divine beast Cassel coulde back to life. Cassel would descend into a Materialistic ne once again, and take revenge against the Life Divine Lord.


    ¡°Crows are all nes¡¯ mostmonly seen creatures, but those that evolved into the legendary Three-Eyed Crow are rarely seen.¡± As Corpse Wizard King observed the Three-Eyed Crow standing motionless on a withered branch, he paused for a moment, before he spoke, ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, the reason why this crow evolved into a Three-Eyed Crow is surely greatly rted to thiske.¡±


    ¡°Since you have said so, then Divine Spirits really exist in this world, didn¡¯t they?¡± After Yang Ling understood the Three-Eyed Crow¡¯s story, he shook his head out of confusion. He didn¡¯t really believe such an absurd legend.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether Divine Spirits exist, but ording to what I know, most beings called Divine Spirits are just powerful God-Level Experts,¡± the Corpse Wizard King strived hard to try to recall an ancient book he read in the Death ne, before he spoke slowly, ¡°Angel is also just another title made by humans for birdmen, while ¡®demons¡¯ is just a general term used to refer to experts that trained in the Death and Chaos Laws.¡±


    ¡°ording to the legend, a God-Level Expert¡¯s power didn¡¯t depend upon his Soul Energy¡¯s intensity, nor his great Divine Power, but his understanding of Laws, and it¡¯s what determined whether he can get a Divine upation.¡±


    Divine upation?


    Yang Ling looked in confusion at the Corpse Wizard King that strived hard to recall something, and this was also the case for the Dark Dragon King, Scorpion King Emmett, and other people. They all looked at him!


    ¡°ording to the legend, once a God-Level Expertprehended a certain Law thoroughly, he would get a chance to get a Divine upation and be a Divine Spirit. As a matter of fact, the Life Divine Lord and King of Darkness were just God-Level Experts thatprehended the Life Law and Death Law long ago, and managed to get a Divine upation.¡± As the Corpse Wizard King recalled that ancient book he read previously, he let out a hollowugh before he spoke further. ¡°However, I still don¡¯t have a concrete idea about this affair, and maybe we can also get a Divine upation one day and be lofty Divine Spirits. At that time, we will manage to understand everything.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, even if you be a god, you will still be a lusty demon-like rascal, and even if you live for another thousand or ten thousand years, you still won¡¯t change.¡± Upon seeing that the Corpse Wizard King revealed an embarrassed look, the Dark Dragon Kingughed and took avail of such a chance to ridicule him.


    ¡°Despite everything, I¡¯m still better than a ten-thousand-year-old virgin dragon. You have lived for more than 10,000 years, yet you didn¡¯t get to even touch the hand of a single female dragon. You are really a failure, a great failure,¡± the Corpse Wizard King retorted loudly, and cast a meaningful nce at the Dark Dragon King¡¯s crotch, while he wore a vile smile.


    Once the Dark Dragon King and the Corpse Wizard King started arguing, their dispute wouldn¡¯te to an end, and this was why Yang Ling had to obstruct and stop them from bbering before he looked carefully at the strange Three-Eyed Crow near them.


    He assessed the Energy Ripples emanating from the crowd¡¯s body, and its power was at most at the peak of the Ninth Level, and there was a long road left for it to advance into a Level Surpassing Magical Beast, let alone reach the God-Level. But, its strong point was its spatial magic and soul attack spells, and its attacks could catch people off-guard.


    After Yang Ling quieted for a moment, he summoned a dozen or more horned beasts and Vampire Bats. He instructed them to probe out the Three-Eyed Crow¡¯s power, but when they just took a breath of the terrifying Corpse Miasma, the horned beasts and Vampire Bats turned powerless, and they fell on the ground weakly before they had even managed to touch the crow¡¯s feathers.


    As for the few beasts that survived by luck, they didn¡¯t manage to make any contribution even though they reached the Three-Eyed Crow, and all of their attacks hit thin air. The Three-Eyed Crow that mastered teleportation magic didn¡¯t just manage to dodge them easily, it had still torn them into shreds with its sharp ws.


    Squeak!


    After the Three-Eyed Crow disposed of several Vampire Bats, it let out a sharp cry, and start attacking. As a ck blur flickered, it instantly appeared in front of the crowd and dug out a Zombie¡¯s heart. It had probably done so because it was angered by the crowd, yet it might also have been because it wanted to drive the crowd out of the valley.


    ¡°Everyone, be careful! You shouldn¡¯t let it injure you with its ws, and you must be careful of its soul attacks.¡± The Corpse Wizard King didn¡¯t dare to take the legendary Three-Eyed Crow lightly, and he ordered the Undead Army to attract its attention, while he hid and used Mind Magic to attack the crow¡¯s soul. But, the Three-Eyed Crow couldn¡¯t justunch sharp attacks, it also had great soul defense, and the Corpse Wizard King didn¡¯t manage to harm it even after several tries.


    ¡°Hehe, you are courting death.¡±


    When Yang Ling witnessed the Three-Eyed Crow pouncing at them and attacking, he wasn¡¯t startled, and he was even delighted. He sneered coldly, before he instructed the Dark Dragon King, Corpse Wizard King and the other to attract its attention, while he quickly took our the Great Wizard Altar and strengthened it with the Great Wizard Seal. He started setting up Restriction Spells at his highest speed.


    This crow¡¯s offensive power wasn¡¯t too great, and its strong trait was its high speed and teleportation. If he could tame it, he would get a rare messenger Magical Beast, and he wouldn¡¯t have to send the Flying Dragon King running around everywhere through using Teleportation Gates every time.


    Squeak!


    The Three-Eyed Crow depended on its spatial teleportation magic and sharp attacks to wander around safely, and it strived hard to drive the crowd out of the Death Valley. Its spiritual intelligence was just awakened recently, and it felt instinctive that those people posed a great threat to it, and it might lose its essentialke due to them.


    But, it was a pity that it could only get the upper hand against Zombies, Skeletons, and other low-grade Undeads. Once the Dark Dragon King and the other people joined the fight, greater pressure weighed upon the crowd¡¯s shoulder. Even though it didn¡¯t have to lower its speed, it still had to consume arger amount of Magical Power to cast a teleportation due to the wave of the pressure of the Mind Magic Domain and Dark Dragon King¡¯s domain.


    The Corpse Wizard Kingmanded the crowd, and the Dark Dragon King, Scorpion King Emmett, and the other people fought carefully against the Three-Eyed Crow. They tried to whittle away its Magical Power and spirit slowly. They were able to inflict heavy injuries upon the crowd if they attacked it recklessly, they still didn¡¯t have to do so because as long as Yang Ling set up a Restriction Spell, this strange crow wouldn¡¯t manage to escape no matter how strong it was. This was why they didn¡¯t have to hurry up!


    ¡°Humph, I don¡¯t believe that you will manage to fly away once I constrict the whole space.¡± After Yang Ling activated a Restriction Spell strengthened by the Great Wizard Seal, he sneered coldly and started reading a Wizard Mantra in silence. He cast the Wizard Spell Sky Screen and blocked all of the outside world¡¯s energy sources.


    He had used the Wizard Spell Sky Screen along with the Restriction Spell, and he didn¡¯t believe that the Three-Eyed Crow could still escape. But, Yang Ling still didn¡¯t mind to consume his Wizard Power and Mental Energy to cast the Wizard Spell ¡®Soul Fetters¡¯ as a precaution, and he set an undetectable Soul Imprint on the Three-Eyed Crow¡¯s body. Now, even if the Three-Eyed Crow rushed out, he could still depend upon the Soul Imprint to chase and hunt it down.


    In ancient times, tribes¡¯ Soul Wizards would frequently stealthily cast a Soul Imprint on their opponents¡¯ bodies so that they could track their prey or their powerful enemies. The stronger one¡¯s Wizard Power and Mental Energy, the greater would be the scope of the Soul Wizard¡¯s Soul Detection. The scope of High-Level Soul Wizards¡¯ Soul Detection could reach several thousand or several tens of thousands of miles, and as long as the enemy or the prey took any actions, the wizard would manage to detect it and make preparations in advance.


    Even if he put aside the Three-Eyed Crow¡¯s swift evolution speed, and the fact that it had a high chance to evolve into a God-Level Magical Beast, just its powerful teleportation magic alone made it a special Magical Beast that shouldn¡¯t be missed. This was why Yang Ling raised his Crystal Skeleton Head, and undertook this task personally. He borrowed the Great Wizard Altar¡¯s power to cast Soul Roar and Soul Assimting Light Ray, and attacked the Three-Eyed Crow¡¯s soul with them. He was determined to get this rare Magical Beast!

 Chapter 450: Corpse Poison Domain

    <h4>Chapter 450: Corpse Poison Domain</h4>


    Once Yang Ling attacked, the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and the others followed him, and alsounched strong attacks.


    In an instant, the Three-Eyed Crow faced great pressure, and its soul shivered, while it got a splitting headache. The crow¡¯s wings were swatted by the Dark Dragon King¡¯s paws that militated them, and its whole body¡¯s bones were nearly shattered. Moreover, if it didn¡¯t respond in time, the scorpions sent by the Scorpion King would have drilled into its wounds.


    Squeak!


    The crow let out a miserable cry, and it felt instinctively intense danger. It retreated quickly and was about to use teleportation to leave. But an unexpected matter urred.


    It had tried using teleportation spells several times in a row, but all its tries ended with failure, and it wasn¡¯t just unable to teleport, as even its flying speed became slower, and it became difficult for it to move. Mysterious energy ripples appeared in the air at an unknown time, and it caused its body to be heavier, while its surroundings also changed, and they turned from the lifeless Death Valley to a strange forest.


    The Three-Eyed Crow was astounded, and it released dazzling green radiance from its third eye. It drew help from the gift it got after evolution to see-through the Illusory Spell Formation set up by Yang Ling, but it still couldn¡¯t rush out of the Imprisonment Restriction Spell because it was jointly attacked by the crowd. After a short while, its injuries became grave, and its speed turned slower, while even its consciousness became muddled.


    It was able to deal with the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Mental Magic, but the Soul Roar and Soul Assimting Light Ray cast by Yang Ling through drawing power from the Great Wizard Altar let its soul shudder, and it got a splitting headache. It felt like a sharp dagger stabbed its head!


    Moreover, as the Three-Eyed Crow faced the mysterious and powerful Imprisonment Restriction Spell and the crowd¡¯s intensive and sharp attacks, its injuries turned more grave, and the oue didn¡¯t have any more suspense. The crow was shortly tamed by Yang Ling without a hitch.


    ¡°Hehe, it turns out that it¡¯s just a little creature that advanced into the next level recently.¡± After Yang Ling got the Three-Eyed Crow¡¯s memory, he understood that he had only recently made a Level Advancement and got the Third Eye. He couldn¡¯t hold hisughter, and he summoned it to observe the hideous wounds on its wings.


    Yang Ling quieted for a moment before he fed it several drops of Life Spring¡¯s water, and the creature¡¯s injured state quickly turned for the better.


    The crow flew toward Yang Ling¡¯s right arm and stood on it before it started straightening out its feathers.


    It was really like what the Corpse Wizard King had said. The Three-Eyed Crow was previously just an ordinary crow that couldn¡¯t use Spatial Magic or Soul Attack. It had inadvertently ventured into the Death Valley and drank the Dead Soul Holy Water. Since then, its body started turning strong gradually, and after a dozen years and more, it evolved into a Three-Eyed Crow. Only several days passed since its evolution, and it still didn¡¯t manage to master its gifts. Yet, it had unexpectedly ended up running across Yang Ling¡¯s group.


    It went from an ordinary beast to a Level Nine Magical Beast through the first evolution. So, if he helped it evolve once again, wouldn¡¯t it be more outstanding?


    As Yang Ling observed the crowd that stood obediently on his arm and straightened out its feathers, he got overjoyed, and he realized that he had ended up picking a real treasure inadvertently. It had just evolved recently, yet it still possessed great power. So, if it evolved into a Level Surpassing Magical Beast, its power would be unimaginable, and at that time, if it used its perfect Teleportation Spell, Corpse Poison and Soul Attacks that could catch people off-guard, then even the Dark Dragon King might not be a match for it.


    ¡°Cassel, the divine beast Cassel. Later, I will simply call you Cassel.¡± Yang Ling stroked the Three-Eyed Crow¡¯s ck radiant feathers and gave it a name.


    It was unknown whether the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s story was fictional or that the Three-Eyed Crow¡¯s bloodline didn¡¯t awaken yet, as he didn¡¯t manage to find anything rted to the divine beast Cassel in the crow¡¯s memory. But, he still didn¡¯t mind to give it the same name as the legendary divine beast because he hoped that it would one day run amok in all nes like Cassel, and became the Magical Beast Army¡¯s main fighting Magical Beast.


    One day, he might have to go to the Death ne or the Life ne to seek the secret of the ancient wizards that disappeared and look for the vestiges left by them. At that time, he would face many hurdles, and he would face more powerful enemies.


    Practicing profound Wizard Spells and raising his individual power was extremely important while gathering arge group of top-notch Magical Beasts was also essential. At the present stage, Ninth Level Magical Beasts were able to deal with most enemies, but if he went to Alien nes, he would run across enemies so powerful than even Level Surpassing Magical Beasts couldn¡¯t pose a threat to them.


    This why it was important for him to tame the Magical Beasts able to evolve ceaselessly. It didn¡¯t matter how low was the Magical Beasts¡¯ starting level, and the most essential thing was great potential. There wasn¡¯t any significance in taming Magical Beasts that were evolving slowly or weren¡¯t able to evolve further unless they were God-Level Magical Beasts.


    It was fortunate that the Twin-legged Flying Dragons, Dark Dragons, and the Giant Apes tamed by him recently were able to evolve ceaselessly, and it was the same for the Purple Rat Little Ice and the Thousand-faced Mink.


    As long as the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension had enough energy and the Magical Beasts were provided enough Life Spring¡¯s water, their evolution speed would be higher than their wild peers by several folds, or even ten folds.


    Moreover, even if they were ipetent, he could still throw them into the Beast Soul Altar, and forcefully turn them into powerful Mutant Magical Beasts.


    ¡°Rodriguez, where did this Corpse Energye from? Did you find out the reason behind this?¡± Yang Ling observed the Corpse Wizard King that swam in the ckke before he expressed his doubts. There wasn¡¯t any great battle that urred in the vicinity, and there wasn¡¯t arge number of graves. This was why it wasn¡¯t normal for arge amount of Corpse Energy to gather here. He mulled this over repeatedly, yet he still couldn¡¯t understand what had happened.


    ¡°Sir, if I didn¡¯t guess wrong, a miniature spatial crevice is on thekebed, and it¡¯s leading to a materialistic ne simr to the Death ne.¡± The Corpse Wizard King¡¯s face was filled with excitement, and after he paused for a moment, he said, ¡°This miniature spatial crevice won¡¯t pose any threat to the ne, and it¡¯s difficult for the Alien ne¡¯s living beings to use it teleport over here. But, arge amount of the Alien ne¡¯s energy seeped through it. This was a rare event, and simr spatial crevices that existed in the Death ne were all upied by Bone Dragon Kings, Lich Kings, and other old monsters. It isn¡¯t possible for ordinary people to approach them.¡±


    A Spatial Crevice?


    After Yang Ling observed with his senses the intense energy emanating from thekebed, his expression turned grave. Even though the Corpse Wizard King spoke of it carelessly, none could assure him that this spatial crevice wouldn¡¯t expand further. If any idents urred, and arge number of Alien ne¡¯s demons emerged out, then the first region to suffer harm was the Magical Beast Realm in the vicinity.


    After Yang Ling muttered to himself for a moment, he still decided to take some actions as a precaution. He went to the Great Wizard Altar and sat on it cross-legged. He used the Great Wizard Altar¡¯s power to expand the scope of the Restriction Spell and make it engulf the whole valley before he added to it Gravity and Illusory Restriction Spells.


    In the end, he had built a teleportation formation spell near theke so that he could quickly transfer soldiers here as support if any idents urred so that he could prevent the situation from going out of control.


    Yang Ling had tamed arge number of Siva Ancient Apes and set up many Restriction Spells. This was why his Wizard Power and Mental Energy dropped to a critical level. He was now in the dangerous Terras Forest that was filled with perils, and this was he decided to train on the Great Wizard Altar to ensure his safety. He absorbed the energy in the vicinity to recover his power. He wasn¡¯t able to absorb Corpse Energy for now, but he still could absorb the Star Energy of the stars that filled the sky as well as the inexhaustible Life Energy of Terras Forest.


    Yang Ling seized the moment to recover the consumed Wizard Power and Mental Energy, while the Corpse Wizard King jumped into theke and absorbed the boundless Corpse Energy. He crazily absorbed the energy contained in theke water, and if Yang Ling opened his eyes, he would discern that the Corpse Miasma in the valley became fainter because most of it was absorbed cleanly by the Corpse Wizard King.


    ¡°Corpse Poison Domain, hehe. I have seeded, I have finally seeded.¡±


    After an unknown amount of time, the serene Yang Ling heard weirdughter, and he opened his eyes to take a look. He discovered that the thick Corpse Miasma that filled the Death Valley had already disappeared, and most of the Corpse Energy emitted by theke was absorbed by the Corpse Wizard King that was dancing with joy.


    ¡°Sir, I have seeded. My power didn¡¯t just recover to the peak of the Domain-Level, I have even managed toprehend Corpse Wizards¡¯ most powerful Corpse Poison Domain.¡± The Corpse Wizard King looked at the confused Yang Ling that teleported next to him, and heunched his Mind Magic Domain before he added to it the Corpse Poison Domain.


    In an instant, the pitch-ck valley was engulfed by gaseous Corpse Miasma, and the Corpse Energy here became more intense than usual.


    A domain formed with Corpse Miasma?


    When Yang Ling detected the dense Corpse Energy, he got an idea and went to the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. He captured a wild Violent Earth Bear and several wild horned beasts before he came out.


    When the few horned beasts took a single breath of the air, their bodies turned ck, and theyid motionless on the ground, while their flesh started rotting. As for the Sixth Level Magical Beast, the Violent Earth Bear, it didn¡¯t fare any better than horned beasts, and after it took three breaths, it fell limp on the ground, while its pupils erged, and its body started spasming for a while before it became too weak to struggle further.


    ¡°The Corpse Poison Domain possesses great might, and if I train until I reach its high level, I won¡¯t just be able to infect the enemies in its scope with Corpse Poison, I will be even able to extinguish magic, and quickly weaken enemies¡¯ Magic Power. I will be able to prevent them from casting magic for a short while.¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King¡¯s face was filled with excitement because he managed to break through his bottleneck in one go. Even though the Corpse Poison Domain was only able to weaken mid-level Spellcasters¡¯ magic for now and prevent them from fighting, as his Magical Power andprehension of the Law rose further, his Corpse Poison Domain would also be stronger.


    One day, he would able to deprive great spellcasters and Domain-Level spellcasters from the ability to fight, and if he advanced into God-Level, he might even able to let God-Level enemies lose the ability to cast magical spells.


    Inrge-scale battles, the Corpse Wizard King thatprehended the Corpse Poison Domain possessed great destructive power beyond people¡¯s imaginations.


    After Yang Ling understood how terrifying the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Corpse Poison Domain was, he was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t expect that he would make great gains in his trip into the Terras Forest. Now, even if the Church¡¯s Iron Edge Castle was protected and overseen by a God-Level expert, he was still confident and powerful enough to break into it, save the Three Great Heads of Darkness, and destroy the Iron Edge castle that was the Church¡¯s pride. Such a matter would obviously deliver a grave blow to the tyrannical Church.

 Chapter 451: Steel Armor Army

    <h4>Chapter 451: Steel Armor Army</h4>


    The abilities of the Corpse Wizard King improved by leaps and bounds after he learned the Corpse Poison Domain and possessed two domains. Even though his closebat capabilities were nowhere near the level of the Dark Dragon King, his destructive abilities were stronger than the Dark Dragon King in arge scale battle.


    ¡°Rodriguez, this ck-colored Corpse Aura is indeed poisonous and sinister. However, your physical defense is too poor. I could totally break through your defenses in an instant and snap your neck as long as I unleashed the Dragon Realm!¡± The Dark Dragon King felt a little indignant after understanding that his destructive capabilities paled inparison with the withered Corpse Wizard King in arge scale battle after testing out his abilities multiple times. As long as heunched a surprise attack, he believed that he would be able to send the withered body of the Corpse Wizard King flying with just one strike.


    ¡°Hehe, you can snap my neck, but I can turn you into a skeleton in an instant, rendering you unable to find a female dragon for the rest of your life. Try me if you don¡¯t believe it.¡± Looking at the indignant Dark Dragon King, conjuring up an image of a Bone Dragon forcing its way with a petite female dragon, the Corpse Wizard King let out a loud cackle.


    ¡°What are you guys trying to do, fighting among one another. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you guys head to the Church¡¯s territory together and see who can kill the most of their members within a set amount of time and determine a victor that way?¡± Seeing the Corpse Wizard King and Dark Dragon King fight pettily among themselves, the Scorpion King Ymort, who was standing by the side, shook his head. Over this period of time, he had gradually recovered his energy after consuming a few drops of Water from the Spring of Life and a substantial amount of Soul Energy from wild Magical Beasts.


    Take action together?


    These words meant more to Yang Ling than they did to the Dark Dragon King and Corpse Wizard King!


    Looking at the extremely excited Corpse Wizard King whose abilities had improved tremendously, then looking at the indignant Dark Dragon King beside him, Yang Ling suddenly came up with a bold idea. The Corpse Wizard King possessed the mysterious Mind Magic Field and Corpse Poison Domain, while the Dark Dragon King had the powerful Dragon Realm. If there was a way tobine andyer their domains, what kind of battle capabilities would it produce on the battlefield?


    The Purple Rat Little Ice and Thousand-faced Mink were improving at a rapid rate, and it was only a matter of time before they advanced to be Level Surpassing Magical Beasts and learned domains. What kind of situation would arise if he was able toyer andbine all of their domains? If he managed to tame a thousand, or even ten thousand high-level Magical Beasts in the future andyer all of their domains to form a Mighty Beast Domain, what kind of terrifying powers would it produce?


    Mighty Beast Domain!


    If every Magical Beast could double the gravity within a domain, then ten thousand Magical Beasts together would increase gravity by ten thousand times. If that happened, even the so-called Core Deity would be crushed to pieces, much less the Great Twelve-winged Angel!


    After understanding Yang Ling¡¯s idea, the Corpse Wizard King and Dark Dragon King became incredibly excited. Unfortunately, they were unable to obtain any progress even after experimenting for some time. They were unable to connect their domains no matter what they tried. The Corpse Poison Domain of the Corpse Wizard King could encroach on the radius of the Dark Dragon King¡¯s Dragon Realm but was unable to seep into the Dragon Realm. The Dark Dragon King could also encroach on the radius of the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Corpse Poison Domain and Mind Magic Field, but regrettably, he was unable toyer the Dragon Realm onto the other domains.


    One couldyer different domains he has learned, but there seemed to be a rejection happening between domains learned by different people. The person with the stronger ability could encroach upon, or even destroy the domain of the other person. Wanting tobine andyer on a domain onto another person¡¯s domain was beyond difficult.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see if there are still any high-level Magical Beasts around the area. We can slowly research the matter ofbining domains!¡± After seeing that there was no progress despite the time they spent, Yang Ling decided to toss this difficult question to the side, leading the group as they left the Death Valley in search of more high-level Magical Beasts. They were unable toyer on different domains to form a singr domain for the time being, but that did not mean that it was unachievable in the future.


    ording to the memories of the Giant Ape King, there were still several dozen Ancient Siva Apes in a valley around two thousand miles away from Death Valley. Even though there were not many of them, the battle capabilities of the tribe were strong, and they lorded over territory with a radius of several hundred miles.


    After instructing the Magical Beast Army to surround the tribe of Giant Apes, Yang Ling sessfully tamed all of the Giant Apes in the tribe with the help of drugs and his overwhelming power. Not counting the weak and injured, there were roughly two hundred powerful Giant Apes. Their numbers were not muchpared to the low-level Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts, tarants, and Evil Eyes, whose numbers reached tens of thousands, but their battle capabilities were several times stronger than the low-level Magical Beasts!


    After resting for some time at the Giant Apes¡¯ tribe, Yang Ling led the group further into the Terras Forest, but regrettably no longer found any high-level Magical Beasts worth taming. He dide across arge number of low-level Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts and tarants. Unfortunately, the number of low-level Magical Beasts amounted to nothing as it would not help him deal with a truly powerful opponent. There was no need to waste his time and energy on these Magical Beasts.


    After not gaining anything within the forest for two days, seeing that the time of attacking the Church¡¯s Iron Edge Castle was approaching, Yang Ling could only head back, teleporting back to the Wissen Castle using the Magical Teleportation Formation at the Death Valley. Before he left, in order to prevent others from breaking through the Restriction and barging into the valley, the Corpse Wizard King summoned a substantial number of undead creatures to defend the area, at the cost of his Magical Energy.


    Yang Ling had just stepped out of the Teleportation Formation when he led the group straight toward the Magical Beast Military Factory situated not far away from the Hunter Association, wanting to check on the weapons and equipment made for the Magical Beast Army. After receiving the news, Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder quickly rushed over, introducing the weapons and equipment that they had created over this period of time to Yang Ling.


    ¡°Sir, this is the Dragonbone Battle Carriage. It can shoot out a giant arrow made of obsidian and has a range of a thousand steps.¡± The Gnome Elder excitedly introduced the masterpiece of his nsmen, instructing a few of his guards to demonstrate the power of the Dragonbone Battle Carriage.


    Under his instructions, two muscr Barbarians unveiled the tarp draped over the Dragonbone Battle Carriage, revealing a giant carriage equipped with a crossbow half the height of a human. One of the Barbarians was responsible for aiming, while the other loaded the arrow weighing several hundred pounds into the barrel. With themand of the Gnome Elder, the giant crossbow shot out the arrow at blinding speed, powered by magical crystals, puncturing arge hole within a thick piece of steel a thousand steps away. It had rming prative abilities and was much more terrifying than the heavy crossbows used to defend cities in the Tailun Continent!


    ¡°Great, how many of these Dragonbone Battle Carriages do we have?¡± Yang Ling nodded with satisfaction after personally witnessing the power of the Dragonbone Battle Carriage. These heavy carriages could be used to deal with the cavalry and infantry forces of the Church, as well as directly attack the main gate of the Iron Edge Castle. Because of its rming range, it can even be used to kill the Church¡¯s Spellcasters hiding on top of the city walls. This was a powerful weapon necessary for taking down cities.


    ¡°This...¡± The Gnome Elder let out an awkwardugh, then continued, ¡°Because of the hurry, we only have twenty of these carriages at the moment. However, we managed to rush out the armor and weapons designed for the high-level Magical Beasts!¡±


    The Gnome Elder spoke as he took a few steps, instructing his guards to unfold the heavy tarp draped over the wooden crates, revealing sets of heavy armor and sharp weapons. There were Obsidian Heavy Armor used by Dark Dragons,nces made for the Twin-legged Flying Dragons, sharp ws designed for the Flying Spiders...What was most attention-grabbing was undoubtedly the heavy armor and fifty-pound obsidian clubs made for the Ancient Siva Apes.


    ¡°Sir, in order to create these armor and giant clubs, we have put in all of the Star Metal and obsidian we had in the reserves of the territory!¡± Looking at the obsidian clubs that were eight meters long and each weighed fifty pounds, the Gnome Elder shook his head in disbelief. Even though he had rushed to create these giant clubs ording to Yang Ling¡¯s specifications, he had to mobilize a team of Bullmen to transport these giant heavy clubs. Even though he knew from the Flying Dragon King Seylius that these giant clubs were weapons made specifically for the legendary Ancient Siva Apes that had unparalleled strength, he could not imagine how something could wield these giant heavy clubs.


    ¡°Hehe, great, the more Star Metal and obsidian you used, the better, the heavier, the better!¡± Extending his hand to test out the weight of the heavy obsidian club, Yang Ling nodded his head in satisfaction. He waved his hand and summoned two hundred powerful Ancient Siva Apes, then instructed them to put on the heavy armor and lift the giant clubs that had rming weight.


    Roar...


    Under the leadership of the Giant Ape King, the many Giant Apes quickly put on the armor, then let out a roar as they lifted the heavy metal club high into the air. Their massive frame, heavy armor, giant clubs that were eight meters long and weighed fifty pounds, coupled with the piercing, ice-cold gaze...They looked exceptionally ferocious and violent!


    ¡°My God, they lifted it in one go!¡±


    ¡°Just what can fight against these Giant Apes on the battlefield?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even a warhorse would be smashed t by these clubs, much less a knight!¡±


    ...


    Looking at the Giant Ape King that stood nearly ten meters tall, seeing its blood-red, violent eyes, then looking at the Giant Apes wielding the heavy obsidian clubs behind it, the group was immensely shocked. They could not imagine how terrifying of a nightmare it would be if they encountered this bunch of ferocious creatures on the battlefield!


    ¡°O¡¯Neal, let them witness your strength!¡± Yang Ling smiled when he saw the people be incredibly shocked, ordering the Giant Ape King by the name of O¡¯neal to demonstrate his strength.


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    The Giant Ape King received his orders loudly. He decided on a giant rock the size of a small hill beside the za after looking around. He leaped forward like a cannonball after letting out a loud roar, moving ten meters with every step. At the end of his charge, he leaped high into the sky, then crushed downward toward therge rock with the giant metal club in his hand. Pebbles flew in all directions after a rumble was heard, the hill-sized rock in splinters. The immense speed and rming power of the Giant Apes were disyed immactely!


    This is the strength of the Giant Apes?


    Looking at the pebbles littered on the ground, looking at the awe-inspiring Giant Ape King O¡¯Neal, the group became speechless, unable toe to their senses for the longest time. This was especially so for the Gnome Elder, rubbing his eyes in disbelief. A giant rock that harbored obsidian was split into pieces with one strike of the Giant Apes. That was unbelievable! He did not expect that the fifty-pound giant metal club would seem to weigh nothing in the hands of the Giant Apes. Even more so, he did not expect the battle capabilities of the Giant Apes to be powerful to this extent!

 Chapter 452: Iron Edge Castle

    <h4>Chapter 452: Iron Edge Castle</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling built an armored Magical Beast Army with the weapons and armor the Magical Beast Military Factory had rushed to produce.


    The mutated Flying Spiders were equipped with a set of armor that was at least two inches thick, greatly boosting their originally weaker defensive capabilities, therefore increasing their battle prowess. The Twin-legged Flying Dragons were already fast, but after putting on a set of armor that was etched with a Wind Element eleration Spell Formation, not only did their defensive capabilities improve, their speed was also taken a notch higher. The two hundred Ancient Siva Apes were even greater. All of them were equipped from head to toe, bing as imprable as a robot!


    Because of the sheer number of low-level Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes Yang Ling possessed, the facility had been unable to build a set of armor for each of them fast enough. However, Master Aaron innovated and produced a batch of toys. The Horned Bee Beasts were equipped with a sharp spike on their lone horn, boosting their prative ability. They could now instantly pierce through the heavy armor most soldiers wore. The Evil Eyes put on leather armor etched with a Wind Element eleration Spell Formation. Their defense did not improve by much, but their mobility increased greatly, turning them into mobile cannons...


    Since Yang Ling had decided to take action, he was going to go all out!


    In order to topple the heavily guarded Iron Edge Castle of the Church, Yang Ling mobilized three thousand Bullmen, Medusas, and Barbarians from the territory, all of them elites among the elites, with Ashnamov as the overallmander. They were all equipped with heavy armor as well as lethal weapons such as the Magic Crystal Cannon, Dragonbone Battle Carriage, and the improved Pear Blossom Crossbow. After going through practical demonstrations, the power ofbined attacks of the elites and the armored Magical Beast Army was startling!


    The Iron Edge Castle was situated tens of thousands of miles away, and the army would take too long to reach the ce if they walked over. Thus, in order tounch a surprise attack on the Iron Edge Castle as soon as possible while notpromising on their strength, Elder Klive instructed the high-level Spellcasters of the Dark Association to build a fewrge-scale Magical Teleportation Formations along the way. Compared to the Teleportation Formations made by Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder, these formations could teleport even more people at one go but required an rming amount of materials and much more time to build. The formations could be used to transport manpower on arge scale, but it was impossible to build it on the battlefield at a whim as Yang Ling did.


    Ten days passed in a sh!


    Under the guidance of one of Elder Klive¡¯s guards, Yang Ling set out with his army deep within the night, sneakily leaving the Magical Beast Territory through the Magical Teleportation Formation. After passing through several Teleportation Formations, they soon met up with the army of the Dark Association. After secretly killing off a few of the Church¡¯s hidden scouts, they got closer to the Iron Edge Castle, hailed as the sturdiest castle in the entire continent, under the hazy moonlight. They hid in the forest nearby.


    The Iron Edge Castle was situated in a small in, with mountains behind and ake to its side. It had a massive area, not much smaller than Jaboli after its expansion. The castle walls were ten meters tall, and all made using the sturdy granite before beingcquered with ayer of tree sap, making it extremely glossy. Even a monkey would find it impossible to scale the walls barehanded, much less a human.


    The back of the castle was facing a mountain, and thus, the castle only had three gates, all made using heavy obsidian. ording to the records, the Church had spent the greater half of a year just to build these castle gates, almost emptying an entire mine. Over the millennia, the Dark Association had sacrificed many elites in order to break through theserge, heavy gates.


    ording to their intelligence, even though the Church had mobilized arge number of elites to guard the Space Cracks found throughout the continent, there was still an army of at least fifty thousand able men within the Iron Edge Castle. However, that was not the most troublesome part. What was terrifying was that there was a Magical Tower every few hundred steps away on the castle walls. Under the control of the Spellcasters, these giant Magical Towers formed a magical barrier with a shocking radius, enveloping the castle like a fiery red cloud. Not only was its defensive capabilities shocking, but it could also shoot out arge number of fireballs, icicles, or wind daggers to the approaching enemies, making it extremely powerful!


    ¡°Elder Klive, how do you guys intend to attack the castle?¡± Yang Ling creased his brow as he looked at the majestic Iron Edge Castle.


    The magical barrier formed by the many Magical Towers on the castle walls was extremely strange, greatly suppressing the radius of his Divine Knowledge. Originally, Yang Ling had been prepared to use his Earth Evasion Technique to teleport into the castle and quickly set up a Teleportation Formation so that he could transport the entire army in, attacking the castle from the inside. Now it looks like it was not as easy as he thought it would be!


    He might be able to teleport into the castle in a short range if he took the risk and charged closer to the castle. However, how would the heavy defenses of the Church allow him to approach it easily?


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way around it other than a strong offensive!¡± Elder Klive clenched his teeth as he looked at the detestable Iron Edge Castle, waving his hands as he ordered the first wave of attacks.


    This time, in order to save the Chief Elder of the Dark Association, the Chief Priest, and themander of the knights, he had gone all out, mobilizing nearly all of the elites. If they were unable toplete the mission even after paying a heavy price, the Dark Association might crumble even without the bloody payback of the Church.


    There was no room for defeat in this battle!


    Yang Ling was a little hesitant facing the Iron Edge Castle, which was easy to defend yet hard to attack. However, being the old rival of the Church, Elder Klive knew that there was no other way around it, other than tounch a strong offensive. The magical barrier formed by the many Magical Tower on the castle walls was just too powerful, and they could not teleport into the castle even if they used premium Teleportation Scrolls. If they wanted to topple the Iron Edge Castle, they would either have to charge toward the castle walls with no regard for the casualties, or pay any price in order to push open the heavy doors!


    Under the instructions of Elder Klive, the many Dark Spellcasters muttered an incantation, summoning hordes of undead creatures like zombies and skeletons, as well as cast magical shields and eleration spells on the soldiers. Soon, the Dark Associationunched its first wave of powerful attacks. The undead creatures took the front, while the soldiers of the Dark Association who were unafraid of death raiseddders and pushed turrets behind them. They formed a ck mass, maniacally charging toward the Iron Edge Castle!


    There was nothing within a few hundred step radius around the Iron Edge Castle. Patrolling soldiers paced back and forth on the castle walls while holding torches. Wanting to silently approach the castle walls or castle gates under such a situation was impossible. Feeling the pressure, Elder Klive had no other choice but to order a strong offensive, hoping that the army in the Iron Edge Castle would be unable to defend against the fierce attacks of the Dark Association after the Church mobilized arge number of elites away.


    ¡°Brothers, charge!¡±


    ¡°Go, climb up the castle wall, bust open the castle gate, quick!¡±


    ...


    Under the leadership of themander, the soldiers of the Dark Association and the undead creatures like zombies and skeletons charged fiercely forward. In order to infiltrate the Iron Edge Castle, Elder Klive had already threatened them with death. Those who tried to run without battling would be killed without consideration! If they were going to die whether they stayed where they were or charged forward, there might be a chance of survival if they charged forward, even if they had to face the terrifying attacks of the soldiers guarding the Iron Edge Castle!


    A piercing call of a horn suddenly burst forth in the sky!


    ¡°Surprise attack, quick!¡±


    ¡°Archers, at the ready, Spellcasters, at the ready, quick!¡±


    ...


    The Undead Army had just charged out of the forest when the Church¡¯s knights patrolling on the castle walls noticed their movement. With the horn as an rm, a team of soldiers equipped with heavy silver armor raised their sharp crossbows. Under the control of the Spellcasters, the Magical Towers quickly umted energy, soon releasing ice-cold icicles or sharp Wind Daggers.


    Under themand of a Red-robed Cardinal, the massive creature that was the Iron Edge Castle showed its fangs and teeth. Sharp arrows rained on the army of the Dark Association, fortified by the endless stream of icicles, fireballs, and Wind Daggers released by the Magical Towers. Under the sharp, concentrated double attacks, the Undead Army made up of zombies and skeletons toppled in droves. The soldiers of the Dark Association carryingdders and turrets behind them were no exception.


    Bryant was a soldier, a soldier who had just been an ordinary hunter not long ago. Throughout his life, he had never left his hometown at the southern sea regions, which had a summery climate all year round, his ancestors all making a living by hunting and fishing. They would get healed by the Dark Priest in town if they got injured or fell sick. Those who had money would pay a few ck Crystal Coins, while those who did not would give him fish that they caught or a small wild beast from the mountains. Their lives were quaint, yet peaceful.


    However, one day, the hundred-year-old priest in town gathered all of the people and told them an rming piece of news. The merciless Church had not only imprisoned the Chief Elder, Chief Priest, andmander of the knights of the Dark Association, they were also mobilizing their army and charging toward them, wanting to unleash a massacre. They wanted to kill all of the people who believed in the cause of the Dark Association, under the name of massacring cultists.


    The people took the news with a pinch of salt at the start, but more and more of the news soon spread, and each one worse than thest. More and more refugees flooded into the town, the simply-dressed refugees tearing as they described how merciless and brutal the Church was. Many people from the south of the Dr Empire had been killed by the Church, with even more families destroyed.


    In order to defend the faith they had kept for millennia, in order to protect their families, Bryant and many other young men answered Elder Klive¡¯s call, joining the gloried army of Dark Knights. They followed the army to the Iron Edge Castle after training for about a month and were responsible for advancing together with several dozen other soldiers while pushing a turret, in an attempt to break open therge gates of the castle.


    ¡°Brothers, quick, charge forward, break open their city gates, quick!¡±


    ...


    Under themand of their leader, Bryant roared as he pushed the tarp-covered turret forward with the other soldiers. Three hundred steps, two hundred steps, one hundred steps... They were getting closer to the pitch-ck, heavy obsidian doors. Another soldier would immediately take his ce when a soldier fell, and they rapidly advanced while making use of the Undead Army as cover.


    Even though they were equipped with heavy armor, more and more of the soldiers fell under the fierce attacks of the Church. Bryant personally witnessed his friend Livenston get burnt to a crisp by a descending exploding fireball, as well as Rebraca, someone he grew up with, get turned into a porcupine by a concentrated rain of arrows...Death was everywhere!


    Bryant did not want to die!


    Thinking about his father, who was rendered immobile after losing his left leg to a giant falling rock during a mudslide, thinking about his benevolent old mother, then thinking about the youngdy Casey who was waiting for him to marry her when he returned, Bryant did not want to die. He definitely did not want to die in this foreign ce. However, in order to save the imprisoned Chief Elder, Chief Priest, andmander of the knights of the Dark Association, in order to defend his faith and ensure the safety of his family, he had no other choice but to steel his nerves and charge forward!

 Chapter 453: Toppling the Castle

    <h4>Chapter 453: Toppling the Castle</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In order to topple the Iron Edge Castle, the soldiers of the Dark Association were unafraid of death, charging forward despite the nketing arrows and magic attacks. They climbed up in a frenzy after cing thedders on the castle walls, as well as pushed the turrets against the heavy gates of the Iron Edge Castle. Another soldier would immediately take the ce of a soldier that fell in battle, forming an endless chain.


    ¡°Charge, brothers, charge forward!¡±


    ¡°Break open the castle gate, one, two, three...One, two, three...¡±


    ...


    Under themand and leadership of the captains of the small groups, the soldiers of the Dark Association did not care if they died. Some pushed the heavy turrets straight into the heavy doors of the Iron Edge Castle, clenching their teeth as they used all of their strength. Some bit on their des as they freed up their limbs, climbing up the castle walls withdders, engaging in intense physicalbat with the Church¡¯s soldiers guarding the area. Some charged forward with their horses, trying their best to suppress the archers on the castle walls with sharp crossbows of their own...


    ¡°Sir Daniel, why not lead the knights out to destroy their turrets and kill off the team attacking the castle?¡± Hearing the heavy, impactful thuds of the turret hitting the gate, seeing the soldiers of the Dark Association continue to scale the wall, amander of the knights asked the Red-robed Cardinal Daniel loudly for an order.


    ¡°Hmph, now is not the time for us to actively attack. Atkins, ry my orders, get the Spellcasters to increase the intensity and radius of the Magical Towers¡¯ attacks!¡± The Red-robed Cardinal by the name of Daniel let out a cold smile as he looked at the soldiers of the Dark Association insolently swarming over.


    Even though arge number of elites had been mobilized away from the Iron Edge Castle, there was still a good fifty-thousand well-trained soldiers within the castle. He did not believe that the Dark Association would be able to charge into the castle with such little numbers against the powerful Magical Towers and tall castle walls. Over the millennia, the Dark Association had sacrificed countless elites around the radius of the castle, and this time would be no exception.


    ¡°Sir Daniel, increasing the intensity and radius of the Magical Towers¡¯ attacks would expend a substantial amount of premium crystal ores. There are not many crystal ores left within the castle, do you think...¡± Themander of the knights by the name of Atkins was a little hesitant.


    Using the Iron Edge Castle, the Church had lured generations after generations of the Dark Association¡¯s elites to their deaths, schemingly expending the strength of the Dark Association. However, in order to keep the Iron Edge Castle running, they have had to exhaust an rming amount of physical resources like crystal ores and Magical Beast Essence Crystals.


    ording to the rules, the Holy City would transport arge batch of premium crystal ores and Magical Beast Essence Crystals to the Iron Edge Castle every month; However, in order to defend the Space Cracks and prevent the demons of the other dimensions from teleporting over, the Church had had no choice but to mobilize many resources from variousnds over this period of time, further suppressing the expenditure of the variousnds. For this reason, the physical resources of the Iron Edge Castle have not been replenished for nearly three months. ording to reliable sources, the supply team from the Holy City will reach by daybreak. They did not expect the Dark Association to suddenlyunch a surprise attack at such a delicate time.


    ¡°Hmph, there are not many crystal ores and Magical Beast Essence Crystals left, but as long as we dispel this wave of attacks from the Dark Association, do you think that they would still have the ability tounchrge-scale attacks such as this one?¡± Even though he knew that they did not have many physical resources such as crystal ores and Magical Beast Essence Crystals left, Daniel was unconcerned.


    Over the years, under the great pressure exerted by the Church, the strength of the Dark Association had been declining steadily. Their sphere of influence had be increasingly smaller, as is the number of their followers. Their strength was declining year after year, and it was getting harder and harder for them to organizerge-scale attacks. The other party had mobilized nearly thirty thousand soldiers for the first wave of attacks, which might be the greater half of their forces. As long as they managed to kill off that batch of soldiers, the rest of their forces would naturally be not much of a concern.


    Seeing that Cardinal Daniel had made up his mind, Atkins did not speak any further and turned around to leave, rying the order to increase the radius and intensity of the Magical Towers¡¯ attacks to all of the Spellcasters. Soon, a terrifying ripple of energy gathered within the many Magical Towers as icicles, fireballs and Wind Daggers nketed the forces on the ground, the radius of the magic attacks nearly doubling. The fearless soldiers of the Dark Association fell in droves within the radius of the attacks. Corpses piled up as blood flowed on the ground!


    ¡°Elder, what do we do?¡± Seeing the attacks of the Magical Towers get sharper and that the soldiers were getting mercilessly massacred, themander of the soldiers loudly asked Elder Klive for his instructions.


    ¡°Ry my orders, the second wave of soldiers is to take action immediately!¡± Elder Klive¡¯s expression did not change as he gave the order.


    There was no turning back now. Since it hase to this, all he could do was continue charging forward. If they did not manage to break open the door of the Iron Edge Castle this time around, if they failed to take advantage of the chance given to them by the mutating Space Crack that only happens once every five thousand years, there might not be another chance for them to topple the Iron Edge Castle ever again.


    ¡°Elder Klive, wait!¡± Seeing that Elder Klive was prepared to mobilize all of the reserve forces at one go and forcefully crack open the gates of the Iron Edge Castle with the corpses and blood of the soldiers, Yang Ling shook his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°You would suffer too much of a loss if you continue such a fierce offensive. Recall your soldiers and let the brave soldiers of my Magical Beast Territory give them a taste of the suffering!¡±


    Yang Ling spoke as he shot a look at the general Ashnamov. Thetter understood his intentions and instructed three thousand soldiers to push forward the Dragonbone Battle Carriages and set up the Magic Crystal Cannons produced specially by the Magical Beast Military Factory. There were only twenty Dragonbone Battle Carriages, but there were almost a hundred of the Magic Crystal Cannons.


    Building a Magic Crystal Cannon was incredibly difficult, and they required premium crystal ores to power up. To an ordinary territory or empire, merely owning one or two of them was impressive enough. However, to the resource-rich Magical Beast Territory, it was not a difficult feat. With one cannon as a sample, Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder managed to manufacture one in just half a month. Through improvement after improvement, the radius and power of the cannons they produced were even more powerful than the sample they had used.


    Over a hundred Magic Crystal Cannons?


    Looking at the long row of fierce-looking Magic Crystal Cannons, Elder Klive had a glint in his eyes. Originally, he had asked Yang Ling to mobilize his forces with the intention of Yang Ling leading the experts of the Magical Beast Territory and helping him deal with the powerful fighters of the Church. He was extremely surprised when he saw Yang Ling lead three thousand elite soldiers into the battle. However, he was even more surprised when he saw the several hundred Magic Crystal Cannons. He was ted after recovering from his surprise, immediately ordering the soldiers to retreat.


    ¡°One thousand steps to the front, on your marks... Fire!¡± With Ashnamov¡¯s order, over a hundred Magic Crystal Cannons rumbled in unison, fiercely pouring their firepower onto the Iron Edge Castle. Some of them broke the body of the castle walls, some sted the Magical Towers high above into two, while others hit the heavy castle gates head-on.


    After the first round of attacks, the cannoneers quickly adjusted the position and angle of the barrel under Ashnamov¡¯smand. Soon, theyunched another wave of fierce attacks, focusing their fire on the Magical Towers on the castle walls as well as the castle gates. One cannon, two cannons...Soon, all of the Magical Towers at the front of the castle walls were nearly destroyed. The Church¡¯s so-called unbreakable castle gates looked ready to fall.


    Originally, seeing the soldiers of the Dark Association beat a hasty retreat, the Church¡¯s knights and Spellcasters on the castle wallughed heartily, chiding the other party for overestimating their abilities. Unexpectedly, a nightmare approached them in the blink of an eye. The soldiers suffered heavy casualties under the attacks of the Magic Crystal Cannons. What was even more terrifying was that the Magical Towers were destroyed, the heavy castle gate about to fall. The barrier enveloping the castle had scattered quickly and the situation was getting more and more dire.


    ¡°Sir Daniel, what do we do?¡± Seeing the slowly advancing Magic Crystal Cannons of the other party, Atkins swallowed with difficulty. There were just too little premium crystal ores and Magical Beast Essence Crystals left within the Iron Edge Castle, causing the Magical Towers tock in range,pletely unable to pose a fatal threat to the other party¡¯s Magic Crystal Cannons.


    ¡°Quick, mobilize all of the guardian knights. We must destroy the other party¡¯s Magic Crystal Cannons, quick!¡± Seeing the other party¡¯s Magic Crystal Cannons slowly approach them, gradually destroying the Magical Towers on both sides of the castle, seeing the castle gates that were about to fall, the Red-robed Cardinal Daniel gave a terse order. He did not expect the Dark Association to move Magic Crystal Cannons over this time around, nor did he expect a full hundred of them at one go!


    Over a hundred Magic Crystal Cannons was enough to destroy even arge mountain, much less a castle with an insufficient source of energy!


    ¡°Soldiers, for the glory of the Church, charge!¡±


    ¡°Charge...¡±


    After opening the castle gate, over ten thousand knights from the Church charged forward under the leadership of themander Atkins, swarming toward the formation where the Magic Crystal Cannons were. Everyone knew that the castle would definitely fall if they allowed the terrifying Magic Crystal Cannons to freely approach them!


    ¡°Hehe, they¡¯re asking for death!¡± Seeing the knights of the Church manically approaching them without care, Yang Ling let out a smile, waving his hand as he summoned the Magical Beast Army.


    At the same time, Ashnamov instructed the soldiers to step forward and get into formation. The first to show their might were the twenty Dragonbone Battle Carriages with their thick heavy arrows werecking in numbers but had an rming prative ability. Each arrow pierced through a dozen soldiers before stopping and had a range of a thousand steps, instilling fear within the soldiers of the Church. Following the arrows, the enhanced Pear Blossom Crossbows in the hands of the soldiers showed off their startling destructive capabilities.


    The three thousand soldiers formed three rows and attacked in session, with basically a thousand people attacking each time. One Pear Blossom Crossbow couldunch over a hundred sharp arrows at once, and one thousand of them shooting at once created a destructive scene that those not personally witnessing it could never imagine. A nket of arrows shot outward as the undefeated knights of the Church fell. Even the warhorses got reduced to porcupines, much less the knights on their backs.


    If the ten thousand knights of the Church could be described as a current, then the brave warriors of the Magical Beast Territory equipped with Pear Blossom Crossbows would be a red hot sheet of metal. Anyone would die if they pushed in toward them!


    The knights of the Church suffered heavy casualties under the attacks of the war machines that were the Dragonbone Battle Carriage, Magic Crystal Cannons, and Pear Blossom Crossbows. No one could charge forward more than a hundred steps despite their heavy armor and insane speed. However, to them, the nightmare was just beginning.


    Roar...


    Under Yang Ling¡¯smand, the Magical Beast Army unleashed a torrential offense. Two hundred heavily armored, imprable Giant Apes wielding giant obsidian clubs weighing fifty pounds were the first to charge out. They covered ten meters with every step, their heavy metal clubs reducing the knights of the Church and their horses to a pulp with every strike. They charged into the other party¡¯s formations as if they were heavy tanks.


    Under Yang Ling¡¯smands, the Giant Apes pounced toward the Iron Edge Castle not far away without pause. The Giant Ape King O¡¯Neal had the greatest speed, reaching the front of the castle in the blink of an eye,pletely breaking open the shaky castle gate with one strike before fiercely pouncing toward the reserve forces waiting behind the gates.


    With the Ancient Siva Apes paving the way, high-level Magical Beasts like the Twin-legged Flying Dragons, Dark Dragons and Flying Spiders followed quickly behind, creating a path of blood. Behind them, the low-level Magical Beasts such as the Horned Bee Beasts and Self-destructing Bats attacked in formation, freely massacring the knights of the Church that were in disarray. Seeing the opportunity, Elder Klive waved his hand, personally leading his soldiers inunching a fierce offensive.


    The castle gate had been destroyed by the Giant Ape King, and the ten thousand knights that had charged out of the castle had been heavily surrounded. What made the soldiers in the castle despair was that a Magical Teleportation Formation had suddenly appeared within the castle, enemies streaming out endlessly. They, after being caught off guard, were getting killed in droves by the sharp crossbows!


    After the dozen Magical Towers were destroyed, the magical barrier enveloping the Iron Edge Castle had ceased to exist. Yang Ling easily teleported to the interior of the castle using his Earth Evasion Technique and quickly set up a Magical Teleportation Formation, attacking the castle from the inside.


    The castle was about to fall!

 Chapter 454: Death God Puppets

    <h4>Chapter 454: Death God Puppets</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    To be able to destroy a castle gate made of steel weighing tens of thousands of tons was a tremendous power!


    Seeing the Giant Ape King who was wearing heavy armor and wielding an eight-meter long heavy metal club weighing five thousand tons break down the castle gate with one strike, looking at its red, bloodthirsty eyes, the soldiers behind the castle gate were scared out of their wits. They had already turned pale in shock when they saw the Giant Apes break apart the formation of the knights from far away. Now that they were looking at these fabled merciless beasts up close, they were all incredibly nervous, their faces extremely pale.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    Looking at the mass of soldiers blocking the castle gate, the Giant Ape King let out a violent roar, leading two hundred Giant Apes in charging forward, their heavy metal clubs striking down and instantly turning a few of the soldiers who were in front into thin sheets. Striking red fresh blood, sinister-looking bones, white brain matter...This scene instantly unfolded in front of the soldiers!


    In order to make it easy for the movement of logistics, the gates of the Iron Edge Castle were extremelyrge. However, that was only to an average person. From the perspective of the Giant Apes, who were all at least five meters tall, the gates were pitifully small. They could only enter the castle one at a time. Under the agitation of the fresh blood, some of the Giant Apes unleashed their bestial side, jumping high up into the air. They stepped onto their partner¡¯s shoulders and jumped further up till they reached the top of the tall castle walls, unleashing a brutal attack on the soldiers guarding the castle.


    ¡°For the glory of the Church, hold them off, chase them off the castle gate, quick!¡±


    ¡°Ah, my thigh... Save me!¡±


    ...


    The soldiers guarding the castle immediately slipped into disarray after over a hundred Giant Apes leaped to the top of the castle walls. Some of them let out a hysterical shout, trying their best to defend against the frenzied attacks of the Giant Apes, while some of the injured called loudly for help. Some even noticed that the situation was off, fearfully taking many steps back in retreat.


    The Dark Association had mobilized an army of around eighty thousand men this time, after leaving behind thirty thousand men to surround and attack the Church¡¯s knights who had charged out of the castle. A portion of them followed Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast Army in attacking the soldiers guarding the castle, and another group teleported into the castle using the Magical Teleportation Formation, initiating an attack from within the castle. Even though the Church still had an elite force of nearly forty thousand people, they were unable to deal with thebined attacks of the Dark Association and Magical Beast Territory, who were attacking them from both inside and outside.


    The Magical Towers were getting destroyed one after the other by the Magic Crystal Cannons, and most of the Spellcasters were sted to pieces, unable to dodge the attacks in time. Not only were the elite knights unable to destroy the Magic Crystal Cannons of the enemy forces after they charged out, they instead got themselves heavily surrounded and were about to be exterminated. The castle gate had been sted open, and an endless stream of the enemy¡¯s forces were swarming out from within the castle...


    Under the fierce, torrential attack of the Magical Beast Territory and Dark Association, the soldiers defending the castle slipped more and more into disarray. To them, the situation was getting more and more dire!


    ¡°Sir, what do we do?¡± Seeing the attacks of the enemy forces get fiercer, themander of the soldiers quickly sought the opinion of Cardinal Daniel. Due to their severeck of crystal ores and Magical Beast Essence Crystals, there was no way for them to activate therge-scale Magical Teleportation Formation within the castle. Even though they had already released a magical message requesting for urgent help, the reinforcements from the Holy City would only be able to arrive two hourster.


    What do we do?


    Looking at the tide of soldiers from the Dark Association swarming over, and at the nketing amount of Magical Beasts, the heart of Cardinal Daniel sank even lower. He had stayed at the Iron Edge Castle for a full five hundred years. During that period, there had been countless surprise attacksunched by the Dark Association, but he had sessfully defended against all of that. ording to the n, he would be able to hand over the reins in just two weeks and be assigned back to the Holy City, being promoted to be a minister of the highest level at the Judgement Court. He did not expect to encounter such an unprecedented battle just before he was going to make a name for himself. The castle was about to fall!


    ¡°Madison, grab my token and mobilize the Death God Puppets, quick!¡± After deliberating for a moment, Daniel clenched his teeth and took out his token before giving a terse order.


    The Iron Edge Castle was hailed as the castle with the greatest defenses on the continent. It had sturdy castle walls, arge number of well-trained elites, as well as a formation made out of several hundred powerful Magical Towers. However, unbeknownst to most people, there were also the Death God Puppets that posed as the ultimate defense of the castle, as well as a team of angels looking over the high profile criminals.


    The Death God Puppets are the war machines of the castle. They were made entirely out of premium metal and were personally blessed by the Pope. They had immense strength, werepletely immune to low and mid-level magic, and had startling battle capabilities. They cannot be mobilized until thest moment!


    Death God Puppets?


    Themander of the soldiers trembled, fetching over Cardinal Daniel¡¯s token before leaving quickly. An ordinary soldier might not have heard of the Death God Puppets, but as amander, he naturally knew how terrifying those metal monsters were.


    Bryant was extremely lucky. The turret team he had been with had nearly been exterminated, with only him alone surviving. Even though his left shoulder had been hit by a stray arrow, causing him to sweat profusely in pain, he still considered himself lucky when hepared himself with thepanions that had been turned to ash by the exploding fireballs. After dressing his wound with a simple bandage, he once again charged onto the battlefield with the army. Even though he was a new recruit, his body was powerful from his life of hunting and fishing at sea. He had fast reflexes, able to charge into the castle without injury.


    ¡°My God, what is that?¡±


    Just as Bryant chopped off the head off a soldier with one strike, a wave of surprised cries came from the front. Looking over after wiping away the blood on his face, all he saw was a few hundred metal monsters charging outward, filled with bloodlust. Other than their ten-meter tall frame, their ck armor was carved with a flurry of mysterious symbols. Each of them wielded a sharp giant scythe, slicing the soldiers of the Dark Association that were at the front in half along with their horses!


    ¡°War puppets, my God, those are war puppets! Quick, run quick!¡±


    ¡°Spellcasters, quick, magic attacks, quick!¡±


    ...


    Seeing how unstoppable the metal monsters were, a few hundred soldiers pitifully falling by their hand in an instant, the soldiers attacking the castle were incredibly rmed. Some of them shouted loudly for help, requesting urgent backup. Others instinctively hid to the side, while some felt their limbs turn numb in fear, incredibly distraught...A few of the Spellcasters following the army rapidly released waves of fireballs or chilling icicles, but the spells werepletely ineffective against the puppets.


    The Death God Puppets that had immunity against low and mid-level magic spells were as awe-inspiring as the legendary Titan, mercilessly massacring all living creatures blocking their path. Both warhorses and soldiers were all cleaved into two by the sharp scythes!


    They were unstoppable!


    Seeing the few hundred Death God Puppets disy their might, the knights of the Church received a huge boost of morale, manicallyunching a counter-attack in the name of a holy battle. Some of them rode on their tall warhorses, forming a powerful vanguard; Others used thest of their Magical Energy, clenching their teeth as theyunched a rain of icicles or Wind Daggers. In that instant, both the army of the Dark Association as well as the Magical Beasts of various sizes felt heavy pressure.


    As an outstanding hunter, Bryant¡¯s reaction speed was fast. Seeing that he was powerless to stop the terrifying metal monsters, he decisively charged toward a bunker, hoping to avoid this terrifying wave of metal. Unexpectedly, he had just dug into the bunker and had not had the chance to catch his breath when the bunker copsed onto him. His legs were crushed by a heavy b of stone. In that instant, it became extremely hard for him even to get up, much less escape. What was even more terrifying was that after a rumble was heard, a Death God Puppet that had destroyed the bunker with a kick appeared coldly before him.


    The bunker that had been made using sturdy granite and seemed indestructible was as flimsy as a sheet of paper before this metal monster!


    Looking at the heavy b of stone crushing his legs, looking at the merciless Death God Puppet, then looking at the giant scythe slicing down toward him from high above, Bryant¡¯s mind turned nk as he shut his eyes in despair. His father¡¯s heavy gaze, his mother¡¯s white hair, and his lover Casey¡¯s smile...All of them shed in his mind!


    Thump...


    After a heavy thud was heard, the giant scythe in Bryant¡¯s imagination did notnd. When he opened his eyes to take a look, he saw that a white-robed young man with a head full of ck hair had suddenly appeared by his side. He was none other than the leader of the Magical Beast Territory, rumored to have beaten over a hundred Golden Giant Dragons with his bare fists!


    At the critical moment, Yang Ling had arrived in time with arge group of Magical Beasts, punting the Death God Puppet that was before Bryant away with a kick.


    ¡°Hmph, smash in their heads, don¡¯t leave any one of them!¡± Yang Ling let out a cold grunt as he saw the Death God Puppets mercilessly pouncing toward him, giving a terse order. In that instant, high-level Magical Beasts like the Giant Apes and Dark Dragons charged out.


    The Giant Ape King led the way, moving ten meters with every step, leading over two hundred Giant Apes as they pounced straight for the pitch-ck Death God Puppets. He mmed his five-thousand-pound giant club fiercely onto the head of a Death God Puppet. After a dull thud was heard, cracks instantly appeared on the metal head of the puppet, its legs driven deep into the ground. Surprisingly, the puppet did not stop but instead iled its sharp giant scythe straight toward the chest of the Giant Ape King.


    Ding...


    Sparks flew as the puppet¡¯s sharp giant scythe came into contact with the Giant Ape King¡¯s armor, leaving behind a deep gash and a streak of blood. The heavy armor of the Giant Ape King that was made of Star Metal was sliced open this easily!


    Roar...


    Looking at the wound on his body, the Giant Ape King slipped into a fury, unleashing its bestial side. Purple mes erupted from his body after he let out a roar, then once again mmed his heavy club onto the head of the Death God Puppet. One m, two ms... All of his attacks were aimed toward the head of the puppet. He smashed open its head, mming the entire puppet into the ground as if it were a nail!


    Under themand of the Giant Ape King, the two hundred Giant Apes quickly faced off against the Death God Puppets. After jumping high into the air, they mmed down their heavy obsidian clubs right onto the heads of the puppets. The Death God Puppetsunched a manic retaliation, their giant scythes leaving deep wounds onto the bodies of the Giant Apes!


    Neither of the two parties backed down. Their powers matched!


    The great battle between the Giant Apes and the Death God Puppets was startling, ravaging the area wherever they passed. The heavily-armored infantry and cavalry who were unable to avoid the battle in time were smashed to a pulp. Hill-sized rocks were crushed into powder. There were deep gashes on the ground. It was as if the world was ending!

 Chapter 455: Might of the Magical Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 455: Might of the Magical Beasts</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The battle between the Giant Apes and the Death God Puppets was extremely brutal, shaking even the earth!


    The Giant Apes had the advantage when it came to brute strength, usually able to create multiple cracks on the bodies of the Death God Puppets with a single strike. The Death God Puppets were stronger in terms of resilience. As a metal creature, they could still disy overwhelming battle abilities even if they had a gaping hole in their chests inflicted by the huge clubs of the Giant Apes, as long as the crystal ore in their heads were not destroyed! The Giant Apes had thick hides and were much more resilient than the average high-level Magical Beasts. However, they were still much weaker in that areapared to these metal monsters made entirely out of steel.


    ¡°Hmph, eight times the gravity!¡±


    Witnessing the stubborn vitality of the Death God Puppets, Yang Ling let out a cold grunt, instantly casting the Energy Realm before decisively charging forward, fiercely sending a Death God Puppet flying with a punch. Within the radius of the domain, all of the Death God Puppets trembled, their bodies bing heavy. It was hard for them to move as if they had just dropped into a swamp, allowing the Giant Apes to unleash a beating onto them. They smashed down with the five-thousand-pound obsidian club time after time, each time fiercer than thest, splitting open the heads of the Death God Puppets and crushing the crystal ores within.


    The crystal ores were the source of energy for the Death God Puppets. Without the crystal ores, the puppets immediately stopped moving like a stone statue.


    Roar...


    With Yang Ling¡¯smand, the Dark Dragon King and Flying Dragon King joined the fray, using their massive numbers to surround the Death God Puppets before pummeling them in unison. The Purple Rat Little Ice roamed around the area with its excellent speed, shooting out breaths of freezing chilly air, turning the Death God Puppets into ice sculptures. The Scorpion King Ymort was even more sinister,manding his tiny scorpions to dig into the Death God Puppets through the cracks on their body before destroying the Magical Spell Formations within their bodies, severing their connection to their energy source...


    Thebined battle prowess of the Magical Beast Army from thend and air was extremely rming. They drowned the several hundred Death God Puppets with their precise attacks and massive numbers!


    Originally, seeing the startling battle capabilities of the Death God Puppets, Elder Brent, who had joined them on their journey, had been prepared to take action. Seeing the Death God Puppets fall one after the other under the Restrictions of Yang Ling¡¯s Energy Realm and the Magical Beast Army¡¯s fierce attacks, he decided instead to stand by the side and observe the situation. The recovery of his Divine Power was extremely slow. In order to deal with the true experts within the Iron Edge Castle, it was important that he conserved his energy.


    ¡°The divinity of Fabris is powerful, indeed. It looks like it won¡¯t be too long before Yang Ling is able to advance to be a Divine-level Expert!¡± Seeing the rming power of the Energy Realm fifty steps around Yang Ling, Elder Brent nodded his head with satisfaction.


    Through his powerful Divine Knowledge, he could sense that even though Yang Ling had consumed Fabris¡¯s divinity, he had only absorbed only one percent of the divinity to this day. However, that was enough! The most important thing when ites to robbing someone of their divinity was to use their memories to understand aw, therefore avoiding any unnecessary mistakes quickly. How much of the energy he could absorb was not as important. In this regard, Yang Ling had aplished this exceptionally well, immediately cultivating the Energy Realm and deepening his understanding of thew of power. His abilities might reach an unimaginable stage after hepletely assimtes Fabris¡¯s divinity!


    ¡°Put in more strength, bash them to death!¡±


    ¡°Kill them, charge!¡±


    ...


    Witnessing the might of the Magical Beast Army as they rapidly got rid of the nearly ten-meter-tall Death God Puppets, each Magical Beast stronger than thest, the soldiers of the Dark Association cheered loudly, receiving a great boost in morale. They charged toward the guards of the castle under Elder Klive¡¯smand. Within their ranks, Ashnamov led three thousand armored soldiers and charged to the very front, continuously shooting with the Pear Blossom Crossbows in their hands,unching sharp arrows coated with a lethal poison. None of the Church¡¯s knights or Spellcasters could escape death after being shot by the arrows.


    The poisons the Poison Wizard Alice was creating were getting stronger and stronger, often guaranteeing a certain death if one were toe into contact with just a little of the poison. Without the unique antidote created within the Magical Beast Territory, even a Domain Expert would not be able to dispel the poison.


    ¡°Cardinal, what do we do, what do we do?¡± Seeing that even the Death God Puppets were not a match for the enemy forces, seeing the alliance of the Dark Association and the Magical Beast Territory swarming over like the tide, upying area after area, themander of the guards was at a loss of what to do.


    If the Church had not mobilized away seventy thousand of their elites, he would have had the confidence of fending off the enemy with their army of a hundred and twenty thousand strong, even if their Magical Towers and city gates were destroyed by the Magic Crystal Cannons of the enemy forces. However, at the present moment, facing off against the army of the Dark Association totaling seventy to eighty thousand men, the nketing amount of Magical Beasts, and the heavily-armored soldiers of the Magical Beast Territory wielding crossbows, how is he going to fight them off, how could he save his soldiers who have lost their will to fight?


    What do I do?


    Seeing the ck-haired Yang Ling pressing a Death God Puppet onto the ground and turning it into scrap metal with his bare fists, Cardinal Daniel was as shocked as he was furious, nearly vomiting blood in his depression. He did not expect the Dark Association to have gotten the leader of the Magical Beast Territory Yang Ling to help them this time around. He also did not expect that the Magical Beast Territory would not only bring along a hundred Magic Crystal Cannons but also have a Magical Beast Army that was powerful to such an extent!


    Three hundred Death God Puppets was enough to topple arge empire, much less defend a castle! To think that the Death God Puppets would fall one after the other under the pummeling of Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast Army!


    Ancient Siva Apes wielding giant metal clubs that could level a mountain with a kick, Massive Dark Dragons that grabbed the Death God Puppets into the air like a toy before tossing them onto the ground, the speedy Purple Rat that was adept in Ice Element spells, as well as that legendary Thousand-faced Mink that is said to have cultivated the Group Illusory Magic...


    To an average Summoner, owning any one of these creatures would already make them extremely powerful, to think that Yang Ling owned arge group of them! It was no wonder that he was called the leader of the Magical Beast Territory. It was no wonder that even a hundred Golden Giant Dragons were unable to act as they wished within his territory!


    Daniel clenched his teeth in fury, so depressed that he almost vomited blood. If he could, he wanted desperately to charge up to the insolent Yang Ling and tear him to pieces. However, his rational side told him that that was impractical. If Yang Ling could even press the Death God Puppets into the ground and turn it into scrap metal with his bare hands, him charging forward would undoubtedly just be asking for his own death.


    The castle gates have been sted open, the Magical Towers destroyed, the soldiers running away in a fluster... It was clear that the so-called sturdiest Iron Edge Castle has fallen. It was over for them!


    ¡°Quick, head to the underground jail, quick!¡± After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Daniel turned to leave, running straight for the underground jail, protected by a team of guards.


    Now that the castle has fallen under siege, if there was still a safe space, it would definitely be the underground jail. There, there was thest force stationed within the castle, the Angel Army. Even though the Divine-level Church Temrs had been mobilized urgently from the castle to the Stormy Seas, the battle capabilities of the Great Eight-winged Angels shouldst them through several hours. The crisis would naturally be resolved once the reinforcements of the Holy City arrived!


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not so easy for you to leave!¡± After kicking away the head of a Death God Puppet, Yang Ling raised his head and looked around, unintentionally noticing Cardinal Daniel, who was wearing a fiery red long robe and attempting to retreat under the protection of arge group of guards. He led the Dark Dragon King, Corpse Wizard King, and the rest of the group in charging over after letting out a cold smile, as fast as lightning.


    Daniel was dressed fully in red. The long robe representing his status as a Red-robed Cardinal was just too eye-catching. Yang Ling knew that he would be able to find where the three head honchos of the Dark Association were as long as he captured and obtained the memories of the Red-robed Cardinal. Even though the Iron-Edge Castle was some distance away from the Holy City, it was still technically within the territory of the Church, and the reinforcements of the Church could arrive at any time. He had to end this battle and leave this ce as soon as possible!


    ¡°Cardinal, you¡¯re running away this quickly, remember to watch your step!¡± After teleporting to the front of Daniel and his group to block his way, Yang Ling let out a coldugh. Under hismand, the Magical Beast Army quickly surrounded them. The Magical Beasts bared their fangs, causing Daniel¡¯s scalp to turn numb.


    ¡°Your Lordship, killing a Red-robed Cardinal and destroying the Iron Edge Castle, this will sow the seeds of hatred between your territory and the Church!¡± After recovering from his shock, Daniel forcefully collected himself, saying fiercely, ¡°Are you not afraid of the merciless retaliation of the Church, not afraid of the gloried knights of the Church bathing the Magical Beast Territory in blood?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid, of course, I¡¯m afraid! However, even if I did not do this, do you think that the Church would not take action on the Magical Beast Territory?¡± Yang Ling took out his sharp Blood Elf Dagger and said in an icy tone, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for chasing you to the ends of the world. If you have to me something, me how overbearing the Church is. Remember, if there is a next life, don¡¯t be a chatan of the Church anymore!¡±


    After casting the Ice-sealing Domain andyering it with the Energy Realm, Yang Ling spoke as he instructed the group to begin attacking. The Dark Dragon King unleashed his Dragon Realm, diving down from the sky. He then grabbed the strongest warrior on Daniel¡¯s side into the air and forcefully tore him in half. The Corpse Wizard King let out a loud cackle and cast the Mind Magic Field, thenyered on the Corpse Poison Domain as fast as he could. The knights of the Church that were caught off guard got inflicted with the terrifying Corpse Poison, their flesh rotting rapidly, turning into mindless skeletons in the blink of an eye...


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ll regret this, await the furious judgment of the Church!¡±


    Seeing that the situation was off, Daniel quickly cast the Holy Barrier on himself, then extended his hand and took out a Teleportation Scroll from within his Space Ring. However, just as he was about to step into the Teleportation Portal and was prepared to leave quickly, a ripple suddenly appeared in the air. A sharp dagger fiercely crumbled his Holy Barrier, urately piercing into his delicate heart.


    Using his Earth Evasion Technique, Yang Ling had instantly appeared by Daniel¡¯s side and struck his heart. After letting out a cold grunt, Yang Ling pulled back the dagger and sliced open Daniel¡¯s throat. He pressed his hand onto Daniel¡¯s head before he fell and silently muttered the Wizard Mantra, casting the high-level Soul Tampering Technique to tamper with his soul and obtain his memories. Soon after, he found out where the three head honchos of the Dark Association were held captive.

 Chapter 456: Angel Army

    <h4>Chapter 456: Angel Army</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After finding out where the three head honchos of the Dark Association were being held captive through the memories of Cardinal Daniel, Yang Ling and Elder Klive gathered the elites and rapidly headed toward the underground jail situated deep within the castle.


    Seeing the highest-ranking person in the castle, Cardinal Daniel, get killed, the men of the Church knew that they have already been defeated,pletely losing their will to battle. Some of them hid in fear, while others fled for their lives through the other two gates. Only a minority of the fanatic followers of the Church put up a stubborn resistance before gettingpletely eradicated by the allied forces of the Dark Association and the Magical Beast Army. Soon after, other than thest of the resistance, the entire Iron Edge Castle hadpletely fallen.


    Other than a few who had fortunately managed to escape, the fifty thousand reserve forces within the Iron Edge Castle had mostly died by the hands of the allied forces! Amongst those, nearly half of them had died by the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s crossbow-wielding soldiers and the Magical Beast Army.


    The war machines of the Magical Beast Territory have fully shown their might in this battle.


    Magic Crystal Cannons that could destroy anything, Pear Blossom Crossbows that could cover anyone in arrows, as well as the nketing numbers of the Magical Beast Army...Thesepletely crumbled the will of the Church¡¯s knights who had managed to escape. The images of the Twin-legged Flying Dragons about the size of a small hill, violent, bloodthirsty Dark Dragons, as well as the Giant Apes that could crack open the heads of the Death God Puppets one by one were all etched deeply into their hearts.


    Several yearster, the knights of the Church who had managed to escape could still see these images fresh in their minds. Many of them did not dare step into the forests where Magical Beasts roamed for the rest of their lives. They would instinctively remember that bloody, terrifying scene whenever they saw a roaring Magical Beast!


    The Iron Edge Castle was humongous. There were barracks, a Church, as well as a bar that had been specially built for this ce. It was decorated opulently, just like all of the other buildings of the Church. Crystalline chandeliers could be seen at every corner, and there were no cracks on the glossy marble walls. It looked like the Church had spent a great deal of effort over the millennia in order to fortify the defenses of the Iron Edge Castle.


    Unfortunately, just as there was no unbreakable shield in this world, there was no imprable fortress either!


    This was just like the so-called imprable Maginot Line in French history, which was as helpless as a tenderdy when faced with the tanks of the German forces. No one expected Yang Ling to bring over a hundred Magic Crystal Cannons. No one expected Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast Army to have such terrifying battle capabilities, with even the Death God Puppets not being a match for it!


    There were two jail facilities within the Iron Edge Castle. One was near the army barracks and was primarily used to house ordinary cultists. The other was built deep underground and was hailed as an underground jail where the sun never shines. The entrance to the facility was underneath the foot of a giant statue of an angel. Not only was the entrance well hidden, but it was also extremely well guarded. Even a mosquito would have difficulty entering the area, much less a living human.


    Unfortunately, the forces of the Church had been defeated!


    After the castle fell, the guard unit that stood guard over the area had long vanished. They were either perceptive enough and had sneakily escaped the castle, or they were mobilized by theirmander to act as cannon fodder and have died by the hands of the allied forces!


    The statue of the angel was massive and had a total of twelve wings. It was donning ayer of crystalline armor. It wielded a giant sword, its wings seemingly about to take flight. It was awe-inspiring and lifelike as if it were a real person. Sinister wind buffeted the entrance to the underground jail facility under its feet. It looked deep beyondprehension, like a bottomless hole, or like a massive creature opening its gaping mouth.


    ¡°Yang Ling, are you sure that the Chief Elder and the rest are being locked in this underground facility?¡± With sess in sight, with them almostpleting the thousand-year-old wish of the Dark Association, Elder Klive became even more nervous.


    ¡°ording to a reliable source of intelligence, major criminals are all locked up here. However, there is an Angel Army within the facility. It might be difficult to save the Chief Elder and the rest sessfully...¡± Yang Ling became silent in deliberation as he looked at the massive statue of the angel.


    ording to the memories of Cardinal Daniel, there was an Angel Army stationed within the underground jail facility, responsible for looking over the major criminals of the Church. Compared to the Death God Puppets, the battle abilities of the Angel Army was even greater. No one knew what kind of ident would befall them if they were to charge into the facility recklessly.


    Angel Army?


    The expressions of the group changed when they heard Yang Ling say this, Elder Klive being no exception. Having done battle with the Church for several thousand years, he knew better than Yang Ling how terrifying the battle capabilities of the Angel Army was. Even though they were all a clone of the Strength Angels on the Tailun Continent and had only one percent or even a tenth of a percent of their main bodies, an angel was not something an ordinary person could deal with, much less a group of them!


    While the Dark Association was at its peak, the Dark Knights that descended unto the Tailun Continent had strong abilities and did not pale inparison to even the greatest angels. However, ever since their strength had waned under the surprise attacks of the Church, the priests no longer had the ability to summon powerful Dark Knights. Even if they managed to summon a few of them forcefully, there was no way that they would be a match for the entire Angel Army of the Church.


    ¡°Anderson, lead your cavalry and open up a path in front of us!¡± Elder Klive gave a decisive order after a moment¡¯s deliberation. The Angel Army had powerful abilities. However, in order to save the Great Elder, Great Priest, and Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries, he had no other choice!


    ¡°Ashnamov, lead the soldiers and follow behind them!¡± After ordering Ashnamov to lead the soldiers of the Magical Beast Territory to follow behind them, Yang Ling hesitated no longer, entering the sinister underground jail facility with Elder Brent, the Corpse Wizard King, Elder Klive and the rest of the group.


    In order to move around more conveniently, and be able to surprise the enemies within the jail facility with a heavy attack at the critical moment, he kept the Magical Beasts like the Flying Dragons and Giant Apes, only leaving behind the Dark Dragon King the Purple Rat Little Ice and the rest of the Five Great Wizard Guards. Even the weakest two-winged angels had abilities greater than sage level. If arge group of angels was to charge out toward them suddenly, their battle capabilities would be nothing to scoff at. He had to keep his guard up.


    The underground jail facility was enormous, with a crystalline light ced a set distance apart. They saw weapons and armor scattered on the ground from time to time. It looked like these were items left behind by the deserters. However, strangely, every jail cell was empty, with no criminals in sight. There were also no signs of an Angel Army. It seems as though they had never appeared, or that they have fled the fallen Iron Edge Castle together with the rest of the deserters.


    ¡°Yang Ling, could your information be wrong?¡± Wielding the Staff of Darkness, Elder Klive looked at Yang Ling with doubt.


    The Staff of Darkness is the treasure of the Dark Association. Not only did it harbor a pulsing Dark Energy, but it could also detect ripples of Dark Energy in the surroundings. It was rumored to be a treasure passed down by the King of Darkness. If the Great Elder of the Dark Association was indeed locked in this underground jail facility, there was no way that the Staff of Darkness would not react!


    Could Cardinal Daniel have made a mistake?


    Yang Ling was silent in deliberation, then shook his head with determination. ording to Daniel¡¯s memories, the underground jail facility was guarded personally by the Angel Army. Without the orders of the Pope, no one was to enter or exit the area freely.


    As the highest inmand within the Iron Edge Castle, even though Daniel could not mobilize the Angel Army guarding the underground jail, it was not possible for him to make a mistake on general knowledge such as this. The only exnation was that there was a secret passageway or Magical Spell Formation within the underground jail facility and that the Angel Army had cleverly hidden in a bid to buy time and await the arrival of reinforcements from the Holy City.


    ¡°Hmph, I do wish to see where exactly they are hiding at!¡± Yang Ling let out a cold grunt and took out the Great Wizard Altar before leaping onto it and sitting cross-legged. He then silently recited a Wizard Mantra, quickly casting the Wizard Technique, Seeing Through the Earth.


    In ancient times, in order to deal with demons and monsters from all areas, the Soul Wizards had developed the Wizard Technique Seeing Through the Earth. Even though it expended a substantial amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy, none of the invisible demons could hide in front of the wizards.


    As waves of fervent incantation rang out, strange energy ripples filled the air of the underground jail. The air around the Great Wizard Altar rippled, its waves spread far and wide, one after the other. Soon, the group realized to their shock that there was a massive tunnel at a dark corner, with an intense aura of lighting from within. The Staff of Darkness in Elder Klive¡¯s hands trembled in agitation, the premium crystal ore at the end of the staff releasing an incandescent glow.


    ¡°Mentor, this is the energy ripple of my mentor. Quick, charge in, quick!¡± Looking at the change in the Staff of Darkness and the tunnel at the corner, Elder Klive was ted. As an orphan who had lost his parents at a young age, he could never forget the aura of his mentor and father, the Great Elder!


    Under Elder Klive¡¯smand, the soldiers of the Dark Association raised their weapons high into the air, swarming toward the underground jail like the tide. However, just as the knights of the Dark Association charged to the front and was about to rush into the tunnel, an ident urred!


    A silver light burst forth, and several two-winged angels wielding giant des suddenly appeared at the entrance of the tunnel. They cleaved the knights of the Dark Association in half along with their horses with just one strike! One, two... More and more of them appeared. Other than the two-winged angels, there were also four-winged, and even powerful six-winged angels, forming arge mass! There was a cold gleam in their des, their powerful wings pping gently, making their entire body float in the air. They looked down from above, consumed in bloodlust!


    ¡°Charge, brothers, charge!¡±


    ¡°Charge...¡±


    After recovering from their shock, under the leadership of theirmander, the soldiers of the Dark Association charged manically toward the Angel Army. Some threw out heavy harpoons, some shot out sharp arrows, while others pounced forward, unafraid of death...


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re all asking for death!¡±


    Looking at the soldiers of the Dark Association charging toward them, a six-winged angel let out a cold grunt, instantly casting a Holy Barrier on his allies. He then waved his hand, leading ten other angels in pushing forward,pletely disregarding the sharp harpoons and arrows of the soldiers from the Dark Association. He sliced the soldiers in front in two with a flick of his sharp dagger. Row after row of soldiers of the Dark Association fell in an instant.


    This is the might of the Angel Army?


    Looking at the rming defensive capabilities of the Holy Barrier as well as the sharp attacks of the angels, each one more powerful than thest, Yang Ling¡¯s heart shook. He quickly summoned his Magical Beast Army and ordered Ashnamov to form a tight defensive formation in front of the Great Wizard Altar, as well as set up the Magic Crystal Cannons and Dragonbone Battle Carriages!

 Chapter 457: Surrounded

    <h4>Chapter 457: Surrounded</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    More and more angels were rushing out of the tunnel. There were two-winged angels, four-winged angels, and even several dozen six-winged angels and one eight-winged angel. Their strength was rming.


    ording to the memories of Cardinal Daniel, the abilities of a two-winged angel was akin to a Sage-level Expert, while a four-winged angel had abilities equivalent to an average Domain Expert. Six-winged angels were about as strong as a fighter at the peak of Domain Expert, just one step away from advancing to a divine level. An eight-winged angel had rming abilities, at least at the level of a mediocre Low-level Deity.


    The soldiers of the Dark Association were strong and unafraid of death. However, they did not have any chance of winning against therge group of powerful angels. They were unable to even touch the angels even after two thousand of them fell. They charged forward like moths to a me, never able to return.


    What do we do?


    Looking at the several hundred angels blocking off the entrance to the tunnel, Elder Klive swallowed with difficulty. He did not expect the Church to have such a terrifying army within the underground jail facility. It was no wonder that the Pope would dare move the Divine-level Church Temrs defending the Iron Edge Castle to the Stormy Seas!


    Do I get the entire army to swarm forward, or...


    Sensing the aura of the Great Elder deep within the underground jail facility, Elder Klive was hesitant, being put in a spot. After millennia, they had finally broken into the Church¡¯s Iron Edge Castle. Sensing the aura of the Great Elder at close proximity, Elder Klive was not willing to retreat just like that. However, if the entire army were to swarm forward, they might not only not be able to save the Great Elder, but instead, get exterminated. If that happens, the Dark Association would dissolve.


    The battle capabilities of a group of several hundred angels were too rming!


    ¡°Hmph, Daniel is too useless, for him to let a bunch of this trash in here!¡± After easily repelling the first wave of the Dark Association¡¯s attacks, the eight-winged angel leading the army let out a cold grunt. He believed that if the elite Divine-level Church Temrs within the Iron Edge Castle had not been mobilized right away, the enemies before his eyes would not have been able to charge into the area no matter how hard they tried.


    ¡°Even if they are a bunch of trash, they are still more powerful than a group of birdmen!¡± After instructing the group to set up a tight defensive formation around the Great Wizard Altar, Yang Ling let out a coldugh, then continued, ¡°Birdmen will always be birdmen. No matter how great the armor you put on, you are still a despicable birdman!¡±


    Even though the tunnel wasrge, it was still extremely narrow ifpared to the small za the group was at, making it unsuitable for arge-scale coordinated attack from the army. The tunnel was easy to defend. Rather than send in heavy forces andunching a fierce attack at any price, they might as well think of a way to draw the angels out so that they can surround and kill them. The Angel Army was powerful, but after having charged their way into the facility with much effort, Yang Ling felt the same as Elder Klive, unwilling to retreat just like that.


    ¡°Hehe, I like the taste of birdmen. Especially the female angels, tsk tsk, a massive soul, sweet Blood Essence, tender and fair thighs...¡± The Corpse Wizard King let out a loud cackle as he thought about the Blood Essence and soul he absorbed from the two Strength Angels, licking his dry lips as he savored the moment once again. He unleashed the Mind Magic Field as he spoke, prepared to suddenlyyer on the Corpse Poison Domain at any critical moment to give these arrogant angels the taste of his might.


    ¡°Back then, when I was still a young dragon, my favorite thing to do was capture angels and pluck off their feathers. Seeing a bunch of featherless angels dancing naked is the greatest enjoyment of the giant dragons!¡± The Dark Dragon King had an evil smile. His words became more and more sly, influenced by the Corpse Wizard King; He seemed to be getting more and more lecherous, his eyes sweeping past the supple breasts of the female angels.


    Birdmen, birdmen who danced naked after having their feathers plucked off?


    The Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group let out a loud cackle, while the angels facing them on the other side turned furious. This was especially so for the female angels with voluptuous figures. They wanted desperately to draw their swords and charge toward Yang Ling and his group to render them to pieces! As a high and mighty angel, even the Pope had to give them respect when he saw them. When have they met with such humiliation?


    ¡°Hmph, despicable cultists, go and die, Holy Barrier!¡±


    In his fury, the eight-winged angel let out an angry roar, casting a shimmering Holy Barrier on all of the angels before ordering them tounch a strong attack. Originally, he had been prepared to defend the entrance of the tunnel and wait for reinforcements from the Holy City. However, seeing that the abilities of the other party were not as strong as he had imagined, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Aggravated with the agitation he suffered from Yang Ling, the Corpse Wizard King and his group, he decided to take an active position and attack.


    Even though it was only their clones that have descended onto the Tailun Continent, the pride and glory that the angels have been born with made them hate Yang Ling¡¯s snide remarks to the core! Of the several hundred angels, other than a small portion of them charging toward where Elder Klive was at, most of them rushed toward where Yang Ling was at in unison. They were all ovee with bloodlust.


    The angels were extremely fast, able to push a dozen steps ahead with a mere p of their wings. They arrived in front of the group in the blink of an eye. In his rm, Elder Klive waved his hand, instructing the army to swarm forward, engaging in an intense battle with the other party at any price. Yang Ling¡¯s emotion did not change as he looked coldly at the Angel Army approaching him. He only ordered the soldiers to attack when the other party was just several dozen steps away from him.


    In that instant, the Pear Blossom Crossbows in the hands of the three thousand armored soldiers bared their fangs, shooting out a concentrated rain of poisonous arrows, turning the angels in front into porcupines. The defensive strength of the angel¡¯s Holy Barrier was startling, but the prative force of the Pear Blossom Crossbows was also far stronger than any military crossbows. After instantly being hit by a few hundred arrows, the shimmering Holy Barrier scattered into the wind after wavering. Following that, the endless stream of arrows rained down on the angels. The angels who were hit by the arrows turned ck immediately, no longer able to fly after struggling for a moment.


    ¡°Brothers, charge!¡±


    ¡°Charge...¡±


    Seeing the Angel Army lose a dozen of their powerful angels in an instant under the sharp attacks from the Magical Beast Territory, the soldiers of the Dark Association had a huge boost in morale, roaring as they pounced manically forward. The Dark Knights pushed their horses forward, mming into the angels along with their horses. The infantry units raised their long spears, stepping forward in waves. The Dark Spellcasters joined forces and cast high-level spells like Hellfire, Descent of Meteors, and City-razing zing mes. Even though their individual strength was far weaker than that of an angel from the Church, they had the advantage in numbers and the fact that they were not afraid of death. Not only did they manage to fend off the first wave of the angel¡¯s attacks, they even managed tounch an effective counter-attack!


    ¡°Hmph, Shining Holy Light!¡±


    Witnessing the surprising power of the Pear Blossom Crossbows in the hands of the soldiers from the Magical Beast Territory, the eight-winged angel was furious, once again castingrge-scale group magic. Within the radius of his spell, ayer of golden light appeared on the surface of the angel¡¯s bodies, multiplying the power of the Holy Barrier. When the sharp arrows of the crossbows hit them, they got reflected as though it had just hit ayer of steel. At the same time, a few of the poisoned angels got up slowly, the poison in their bodies expelled rapidly.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s great that you came!¡± Seeing the angels charge toward them with force after being covered with ayer of golden light, Yang Ling fiercely waved his hand and gave an order. In that instant, the archers at the front squat down, revealing the ferocious Magic Crystal Cannons and Dragonbone Battle Carriages behind them.


    ¡°Magic Crystal Cannons, not good, quick, dodge quickly!¡± Witnessing the sudden appearance of over a hundred Magic Crystal Cannons, the four-winged angels were rmed, leading their individual units in avoiding the attack. Unfortunately, they were toote!


    Several hundred Magic Crystal Cannons roared in unison. The angels were either dead or injured after being hit at such a close range. The heavy attacks of the Magic Crystal Cannon could even st open the sturdy castle walls, much less the clones of the angels. Even their sturdiest Holy Barrier would not have helped them there!


    A round of close-ranged cannon fire heavily injured the angels, forcefully dispelling the gold light and Holy Barrier around their bodies. After that, the concentrated rain of arrows harvested their souls like the scythe of a reaper. Without the protection of the Holy Shield and gold light, the angels were unable to defend against the concentrated rain of arrows no matter how strong their physical bodies were; They would feel their limbs turn numb after their blood came into contact with the poison on the arrows, their bodies bing limp and helpless.


    After several barrages of cannon fire and rain of arrows, the careless Angel Army had suffered heavy casualties. Even though they had forcefully charged to the front of the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s formation, they had amassed several hundred corpses in just the short distance they covered. In his fury, the eight-winged angel personally took action, instructing the four-winged angels to lead their individual teams in destroying the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s Magic Crystal Cannons while leading the six-winged angels straight toward Yang Ling on the Great Wizard Altar. He wanted desperately to turn Yang Ling into ash!


    Everyone who approaches him will suffer defeat!


    After instructing Ashnamov to get the soldiers to retreat, Yang Lingmanded the Magical Beast Army to swarm forward, manically attacking the Angel Army charging toward him. Elder Brent naturally was pitted against the eight-winged angel with terrifying battle capabilities, trying his best to restrict the movements of the Angel Army to buy time for Elder Klive, who had headed to the second level of the underground jail facility to rescue the three head honchos of the Dark Association.


    Roar...


    Under hismand, the bloodthirsty, violent Giant Apes disregarded the wounds they suffered from their battle against the Death God Puppets, raising their heavy metal clubs as they pounced toward the angels rushing toward them. The Dark Dragon King transformed into a massive Dark Dragon, unleashing his Dragon Realm as he engaged in an intense physical battle with the other party. The Corpse Wizard King schemingly hid within the Magical Beast Army, getting closer to the angels before suddenly casting the Corpse Poison Domain, turning those that were caught off guard into individual skeletons...


    After casting a few rotations of Roar of Dead Souls and Soul Assimting Light Ray with the Crystal Skull in his hand, seeing that the attacks failed to cause any lethal damage to the souls of the angels, Yang Ling opted to put on the Ice-sealing Throne Armor and decisively teleported outward. He broke the ribs of a two-winged angel with a punch, then pulled hard with both his hands, ripping both the wings off the angel; He then lifted his knee with force, turning the organs of the other party to mush before tossing away the corpse, rapidly in search of his next target.


    ¡°Hmph, detestable cultist, let¡¯s see where else you can run off to?¡±


    After sessively killing a few two-winged angels, just as Yang Ling was prepared to teleport away to kill off a four-winged angel, suddenly, following a cold grunt, a dozen six-winged angels appeared by his side. He had been surrounded instantly. A six-winged angel had abilities equivalent to the peak of Domain Expert, how powerful was thebined attacks of a dozen of these angels?


    Even worse, the space around him was filled with a strange ripple of energy, and Yang Ling was unable to teleport away in any direction no matter what he tried. Even his connection between him and the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space had been forcefully severed. It was as if the entire space had been sealed by the other party. The Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and purple rat Little Ice had their hands full with four-winged and even six-winged angels, while Elder Brent was at a stalemate with the eight-winged angel. Even though he had arge number of low-level Magical Beasts, the creatures would get torn to shreds the instant they approached the strange ripples of energy!


    The situation was far more severe than he had expected!

 Chapter 458: Return of the King of Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 458: Return of the King of Darkness</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Under themand of the leader of the six-winged angels, eighteen six-winged angels each upied a direction around Yang Ling. Eighteen pulses of Magical Energy gathered to form a translucent veil of light through the Angel Battle Formation, creating an independent space. The space blocked off all forms of energy from the outside world, trapping Yang Ling securely within.


    The Angel Battle Formation was extremely terrifying. It grouped the many angels into one being through a mysterious spell, such that they could diffuse the attacks of their enemies amongst themselves, as well as share their vitality and Magical Energy. The more angels gathered into the formation, the greater their offense and defense became. It was an advantageous weapon of the Angel Army within the City Amongst the Clouds, famed throughout countless dimensions.


    In order to trap and kill the master of the Magical Beast Army, Yang Ling, and quickly end the battle, the Angel Army did not mind sending eighteen of their strongest six-winged angels to attack him in unison. As long as they could kill Yang Ling, not only would the morale of the soldiers of the Magical Beast Territory and the Magical Beast Army drop considerably, but they would also be left without a leader. The crisis will naturally be averted if that happens!


    ¡°Hmph, you should feel lucky that you are dying under the Angel Battle Formation of eighteen angels!¡± The six-winged angel leading the group let out a coldugh, his wings gently pping. He was floating in the air, looking down icily on the trapped Yang Ling.


    After the eighteen six-winged angels, whose abilities were akin to the peak of Domain Expert one step away from divine level, formed the Angel Battle Formation, even an average Divine-level Expert would not be able to escape, much less a Domain Expert. Even a powerful fighter at the peak of a Low-level Deity would not be able to break through the formation to escape easily. In the eyes of the angels, Yang Ling, a mere Domain Expert, was a dead man.


    Angel Battle Formation?


    Looking at the six-winged angels consumed in bloodlust, Yang Ling felt an unprecedented sense of danger. Pressure, suppression...This feeling felt even more dangerous than when he had to face the powerful Fabris alone. In his rm, he quickly cast Ground Guardian and unleashed the Ice-sealing Domain, thenyered on the Energy Realm and whipped out his sharp Blood Elf Dagger.


    ¡°God once said that cultists are the source of all evil. Go and die!¡± The six-winged angel leading the group let out a long, cold grunt, then led the attack, slicing down with the sharp de in his hand and releasing a lethal green de aura.


    Whoosh...


    The green de aura rushed toward Yang Ling, as fast as lightning, breaking the air as it did. It released an rming amount of energy, instantly arriving before Yang Ling.


    Woo...


    Yang Ling rapidly avoided the startling green de aura, raising his Blood Elf Dagger as he pounced straight for a six-winged angel on his left. The space created by the Angel Battle Formation was incredibly mysterious, and he was unable to teleport out using his evasion techniques. However, after his body had been strengthened time and again through the cultivation of his Body Honing Wizard Mantra, his individual speed was also very rming. He arrived before the six-winged angel in the blink of an eye, stabbing down fiercely with his dagger.


    With the surprise attack, Yang Ling believed that the six-winged angel would either die or sustain severe injuries after being caught off guard. However, the oue shocked him!


    He saw the eighteen six-winged angels roar violently in unison as a pulsing Magical Energy welled out, swarming toward the angel in front of Yang Ling like a tide, forming ayer of incandescent silver armor of light. A crisp ring rang out as Yang Ling¡¯s sharp Blood Elf Dagger seemed to have hit a steel board. Not only did he not manage to stab into the angel, but the tremor from the impact also made his hand turn numb!


    Even worse, after the angel that Yang Ling targeted took his attack head-on without receiving any damage, he tilted his waist and brought down his sharp giant de fiercely toward Yang Ling, his movement as fast as lightning. Even though Yang Ling had quick reactions, he was still one step toote, the sharp giant de slicing down on his shoulder.


    Puuu...


    The brown light created by the Ground Guardian shook. Even though it had managed to block off the sharp dagger, the monstrous strength behind the attack managed to pass through even the Ice-sealing Throne straight to Yang Ling¡¯s body. In that instant, Yang Ling felt as though he had been hit by a heavy hammer, a streak of blood flowing down from the side of his mouth. He almost fell to the ground after his body shook! It was as though he had carelessly been hit by a giant meteor from outer space, his innards almost breaking due to the tremors of the impact!


    Layered strength!


    Could this be the secret and terror behind the so-called Angel Battle Formation?


    After letting out a dull grunt, Yang Ling retreated quickly, using his extreme speed to dodge the giant des and green de auras of the angels. The strength of these angels was too terrifying, not losing even to Fabris. There was no way that an individual six-winged angel would have such terrifying strength. If his guess was right, these eighteen angels must have be one through some special spell and could instantly gather the strength of everyone in the formation into one person. Otherwise, there was no way that the other party could have blocked his sharp Blood Elf Dagger or erupt with such startling strength!


    ¡°Hmph, where else you can run off to?¡± After missing his attacks multiple times, seeing Yang Ling¡¯s exceptional speed, the six-winged angel leading the group let out a cold grunt. He instructed the angels to gradually reduce the radius of the formation, limiting the space in which Yang Ling could move, then shot out bolts of sharp green de auras.


    ¡°Sixteen times the gravity, Ice Wind Storm!¡±


    Faced with the unprecedented danger, Yang Ling did not mind expending arge amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy, manically casting abilities. Since the Blood Elf Dagger was unable to pierce through the angels¡¯ light armor, Yang Ling decided to use his fists, exceptional speed, rming defensive capabilities, and insane strength in retaliation. Even though he was spitting out more and more blood after being hit multiple times by the angels¡¯ giant de, under his manic attacks several of the angels also sustained heavy injuries. They either had their ribs fractured or their blood vessels severed.


    Bloody, manic, violent...


    Yang Ling was shocked when he witnessed the battle capabilities of the angels. However, the angels were even more shocked when they saw the battle capabilities of Yang Ling and his Magical Beast Army, bitter beyond words.


    The Great Eight-winged Angel had immense abilities, his might far greater than an average angel. However, he was locked in a stalemate with the speedy Elder Brent. In order to kill the leader Yang Ling, he had mobilized the eighteen strongest six-winged angels in the army to surround and attack Yang Ling. To think that not only did they not manage to end the battle quickly, they instead suffered heavy casualties from the other party¡¯s insane counter-attacks, unable to free themselves. After all, without the Angel Battle Formation, none of the six-winged angels was a match for Yang Ling!


    There were around three hundred angels guarding the jail facility. However, the Magical Beasts Yang Ling summoned numbered in the thousands. There was a massive difference in their numbers! Furthermore, there were also three thousand soldiers wielding crossbows, armored from head to toe, as well as the tens of thousands of soldiers from the Dark Association!


    As the battle outside drew to a close, more and more soldiers swarmed into the underground jail facility, all of them pouncing toward the Angel Army andunching fierce attacks under the leadership of theirmander, unafraid of death. The soldiers under Ashnamov¡¯smand spread out toward the corner, shooting out a concentrated rain of arrows under the protection of the soldiers from the Dark Association, turning the angels charging toward them into porcupines.


    If the soldiers from the Dark Association and the heavily-armored soldiers of the Magical Beast Territory were akin to sharp des, making it hard for the angels to deal with, then the Magical Beast Army was like furious bullets, harvesting the souls of the angels!


    Seeing that Yang Ling was heavily surrounded, the Magical Beast Army erupted in a frenzy!


    Even the level nine Magical Beasts such as the Flying Spiders, Giant Apes and Twin-legged Flying Dragons sacrificed their lives to take down the enemies, much less the Self-destructing Bats,unching waves of attacks. The Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and Shadow Wizard Winnink unleashed rming battle abilities of assassinating, poisoning, pummeling...They used all of the techniques at their disposal, killing the angels by any means possible.


    The Dark Dragon King charged from side to side. Even though he was covered in injuries, the angels he caught hold of all became corpses without exception, all of them rendered into pieces. The Giant Ape King was covered in blood, roaring as he charged toward the angels, smashing the angels blocking his way into a pulp with his rming leaping ability and massive strength. He bashed in their heads and tore off their wings. The Corpse Wizard King hid within the Magical Beast Army and roamed around the battlefield, using his Corpse Poison Domain to turn the angels that were caught off guard into skeletons...


    Faced with the increasing number of fearless soldiers from the Dark Association, the endless stream of arrows, and the Magical Beast Army nketing the area, the Angel Army suffered heavy casualties. No one could have thought that Yang Ling would be so difficult to deal with. No one could have expected his Magical Beast Army to be powerful to such an extent!


    ¡°Quick, hold the fort, don¡¯t let them charge in!¡± Seeing the Angel Army suffer from heavy casualties, Elder Klive took the opportunity and ran straight for the second level of the underground jail facility under the protection of a team of heavy cavalry, causing the eight-winged angel to exim in shock. The second level of the underground jail facility housed extremely powerful cultists who had deep animosity with the Church. The oue would be disastrous if Elder Klive managed to charge in and release all of the criminals!


    A few thousand years ago, the Church who had all the advantages still had to pay a heavy price in order to capture the three head honchos of the Dark Association. As a Great Angel who had descended unto the Tailun Continent for a few thousand years, his memories of the pathetic battle back then were still fresh. No one knew more than him how terrifying the three head honchos of the Dark Association were!


    ¡°Hmph, Wind Ripple Dagger!¡± Seeing that the eight-winged angel was attempting to kill Elder Klive and his group, Elder Brent would naturally not let him have his way, willing to expend a substantial amount of his Divine Powers to cast arge-scale Wind Ripple Dagger, trying his best to keep the other party at bay.


    ¡°God¡¯s Judgement, go and die, go and die!¡±


    After having his route blocked off by Elder Brent at the critical moment, the eight-winged angel erupted in fury. He pped his wings and avoided the other party¡¯s Wind Daggers, then mmed down with his giant de, releasing a red de aura that looked like fire, leaving a gaping wound on Elder Brent¡¯s chest. However, just as he was about to turn around and charge forward to block Elder Klive¡¯s way, the body of the injured Elder Brent trembled, once again casting a nketing wave of Wind Daggers, forcing him to stop once again!


    ...


    Yang Ling was unable to charge out of the terrifying Angel Battle Formation, but the eighteen most elite six-winged angels were unable to quickly kill him either, getting locked in a stalemate with him. Without themand of the eight-winged angel, without the assistance of the eighteen strongest six-winged angels, the ordinary two-winged and four-winged angels were killed off by the allied forces. Even the remaining six-winged angels were all killed off or locked in a stalemate with thebined forces of the Dark Dragon King and Corpse Wizard King.


    Without the obstruction of the powerful angels, the elites by Elder Klive¡¯s side received a huge boost in morale, manically charging into the camp of the Angel Army. Once, twice... After sacrificing several thousand corpses, they finally managed to prate the formation of the angels, sessfully making it into the second level of the underground jail facility. The eight-winged angel was as surprised as he was furious. Unfortunately, with Elder Brent stopping him with all his might, he was unable to free himself at that instant, no matter how strong he was!


    Roar...


    Elder Klive had just charged into the underground jail cer when a wild, bestial roar rang out. A sinister, dark aura welled out of the tunnel, quickly spreading to every corner of the underground jail facility. After sensing the rming Dark Aura, the morale of the Dark Association¡¯s soldiers received a huge boost, all of them visibly ted. The angels guarding the underground jail facility trembled, their faces turning pale. Even the eight-winged angel was no exception, looking in despair at the sinister entrance of the tunnel.


    The three head honchos that had been trapped for thousands of years had finally been unsealed, returning to the Tailun Continent!

 Chapter 459: Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries

    <h4>Chapter 459: Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Roar...


    After a low, powerful roar was heard, a ferocious beast appeared before the group. It was pitch-ck, its limbs simr to that of an elephant. It had the rear of a lion, an upper body of a mountain goat, as well as a lone ck spiral-shaped horn on the top of its head. From far away, it looked like a ck Unicorn. A knight wearing heavy ck armor was riding atop the beast. He had a sharp gaze and wielded a saber about half the length of a human.


    The saber had fluid lines, wide yet had a thin edge. The handle of the de curved in toward the de. The de of the saber was a dark red, releasing a thick stench of blood. Who knew how many necks the de had sliced. It was definitely a terrifying weapon.


    After charging out as fast as lightning, the heavily-armored knight reined in the beast. The ck unicorn-like warhorse kicked up its hooves, suddenly stopping in its tracks. Both the human and the beast stopped moving in that instant,pletely silent. Their thick killing intent and Dark Aura nketed the area, enveloping the entire underground jail facility!


    ¡°Incubus Warhorse, it¡¯s the Incubus Warhorse!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s our Great Commander, kill, kill these birdmen!¡±


    ...


    After getting a clear look at the warhorse and the heavily-armored knight riding on it, the soldiers of the Dark Association cheered in tion. The many knights had a great boost in morale, roaring as they charged manically into the camp of the Angel Army. The appearance of the Great Commander meant that Elder Klive had already sessfully saved the three head honchos of the Dark Association. It meant that the Dark Association would walk the path into glory once again.


    The knights of the Dark Association will definitely take the Tailun Continent by storm, just as they did thousands of years ago!


    The soldiers of the Dark Association were ted, while the angels turned pale, each one more nervous than thest.


    The three head honchos of the Dark Association were notorious, having been top-notch Divine-level Experts on the continent thousands of years ago. Back then, even though the three of them had exhausted most of their strength in order to seal off a Space Crack, their battle capabilities were still extremely powerful, causing the Church to pay a heavy price. The reason for the Church only imprisoning and not killing the three was partly because they were afraid of attracting the attention of the King of Darkness, bringing out therge faction backing the Dark Association. On the other hand, it was also because they had no other choice.


    The pathetic battle back then saw many of the Church¡¯s Divine-level Experts die or get severely injured. Even the Chief Elder of the Inner Temrs, who was a Mid-level Deity, got severely injured and had no choice but to lock himself up and train. Other than using Divine-level Spells to seal off the three head honchos of the Dark Association, the Church had no other way to directly kill the Great Elder, Great Priest, and Great Commander of the Dark Association. Left without a choice, the Pope of that time decided to take advantage of the situation and built the Iron Edge Castle in order to imprison the three head honchos of the Dark Association, thereby attracting generations of the elites from the Dark Association to sacrifice themselves, sinisterly shaving off on their opponent¡¯s strength.


    In order to guarantee that there were no mishaps, the Church spent a great deal of resources and manpower on the Iron Edge Castle. Other than perennially stationing an army of a hundred and twenty thousand elites in the castle, they also sent a team of angels to guard the facility personally. The truth has shown that over the millennia, the Dark Association had been unable to break through the Iron Edge Castle, hailed as the castle with the greatest defense in the continent, no matter what they tried. Unfortunately, the turmoils of the Space Crack that only appeared once every five thousand years made it hard for the Church to deal with. More importantly, they encountered the Magical Beast Territory that had weapons that were absurdly strong against fortresses, as well as the swarm that was the Magical Beast Army.


    ¡°Retreat, retreat quickly, quick!¡± The eight-winged angel turned pale, issuing a terse order.


    He knew that he had lost the moment the Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries appeared. With the number of men he had left, there was no way that they would be able to pit themselves against the three powerful head honchos of the Dark Association. He shivered as he recalled how brutal and insane the Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries was back then, his scalp turning numb.


    The angels were extremely fast, able to fly a dozen steps with a p of the wing. However, the Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries, who was wearing heavy ck armor, was even faster!


    After letting out a roar, the ck unicorn-like Incubus Warhorse charged forward, fast as lightning, springing toward the formation of the Angel Army like a bullet out of the barrel. Wherever it passed, it left behind a string of dark after images and a ground full of the heads of the angels. The two-winged angels who had the abilities equivalent to a level nine peak Magical Beast were as helpless as an ant in the face of the beast.


    Killing with one blow!


    Rather than describe what the Great Commander was doing as killing, he might as well have been slicing up vegetables. In front of his sharp saber, the Holy Barrier and armor of light was no different than a sheet of paper. They could not capture the figure of the Great Commander even after their throats were sliced open and their heads were cleaved off. All they saw in their eyes was an rming flurry of ck!


    Fast, he was too fast!


    ¡°Leave, leave quickly!¡± Seeing that the situation was off, the eighteen angels who had cast the Angel Battle Formation did not bother to pursue the heavily injured Yang Ling whose organs were almost ruptured, each of them taking to the skies in unison, prepared to charge out of the underground jail facility as fast as possible. Unfortunately, they were already toote!


    All they saw was a mop of ck light approach them when the Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries riding on his Incubus Warhorse appeared before them in the blink of an eye. He killed nine of the six-winged angels with just a flick of his de. The rest of the nine angels were rendered immobile under the pressure of his Divine Domain. They found it difficult even to move a finger, much less extend their wings to retreat.


    ¡°Sixteen times the gravity, go!¡± Seeing the rest of the six-winged angels rendered immobile in an instant, Yang Ling let out a violent cry, using thest of his Wizard Power and Mental Energy to charge forward and crush their ribs.


    ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s no wonder that you can topple the Iron Edge Castle!¡±


    Seeing that Yang Ling was able to erupt with such a powerful attack despite being severely injured, the Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries nodded appreciatively, then dug his heels into the stomach of his horse, charging straight toward the Great Eight-winged Angel, fast as lightning. He had already understood that it was only with Yang Ling¡¯s help that the association could sessfully topple the Iron Edge Castle through Elder Klive. That was also the reason as to why he had quickly rushed over to free Yang ling from his predicament, killing nine six-winged angels with a strike and dispelling the Angel Battle Formation.


    Not good!


    The eight-winged angel was rmed when he saw the Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries charge toward him. He turned to run,pletely disregarding Elder Brent¡¯s Wind Daggers. His four pairs of wings pped with effort, his speed startling. Unfortunately, he was still too slowpared to the Incubus Warhorse carrying the Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries.


    ¡°Hmph, go and die!¡±


    After catching up to the eight-winged angel on his horse, the Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries let out a cold grunt, kicking down on the body of the horse forcefully with his legs andunching his body high into the air. His ck de aura carried a suffocating killing intent, and his pulsing Dark Energy instantly made it hard for everyone on the battlefield to breathe. He cleaved the powerful eight-winged angel in half from head to toe with just a strike. He easily obtained the silver divinity from within thetter¡¯s body and consumed it.


    Shocking!


    Seeing the Divine-level Great Eight-winged Angel unable to defend himself against one strike of the Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries, Yang Ling¡¯s pupil¡¯s dted. He did not expect that a person could be this powerful; He did not think that a person¡¯s attack could be this terrifying!


    Was he at the peak of Low-level Deity, a Mid-level Deity, or a legendary High-level Deity?


    After recovering from his shock, Yang Ling shook his head in disbelief, secretly guessing the abilities of the Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries. He was incredibly shocked by his abilities, while at the same time full of questions about how he directly consumed the divinity of the Great Eight-winged Angel. ording to what Elder Brent had said in the past, an ordinary person would hold the divinity in their hands and slowly understand and cultivate it. There was no way that they could directly consume it and have it fuse with their bodies. Now it seemed like it was either Elder Brent¡¯s information that was wrong, or that the Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries had a special method of cultivation. After this, he might be able to establish a connection with the Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries through Elder Klive so as to further understand the situation.


    The Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries had just killed the eight-winged angel when the Great Elder and Great Priest of the Dark Association walked out of the tunnel, apanied by Elder Klive. After several thousand years had passed, the three head honchos of the Dark Association who had once lorded over the Tailun Continent had finally been unsealed with the help of the Staff of Darkness, once again descending onto the Tailun Continent. In front of these three Divine-level Experts, even four-winged and six-winged angels werepletely powerless, much less two-winged angels. Soon, the Angel Army that had been stationed at the underground jail facility was nearly exterminated. The angels lying on the ground were either dead or at their dying breaths.


    After consuming arge number of Magical Beast Blood Orbs and Water from the Spring of Life to heal his injuries and replenish his nearly depleted Wizard Power and life force, Yang Ling had a thought as he saw the angels lying on the ground, rapidly imprisoning them within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. To the others, there was nothing useful about these angels who were at their dying breaths, but to him, they could bring about immense benefit.


    He could absorb their Soul Energy using the Soul Tampering Technique to improve his abilities rapidly, so as to advance to the level of Soul Wizard and form the powerful Soul Crystal at the fastest time possible. He could also obtain their memories and understand the greatest secrets of the Church, as well as the situation within the so-called City Amongst the Clouds that was backing the Church. Furthermore, he was also very interested in the angels¡¯ ability toyer on their strength through the Angel Battle Formation. If he could use their memories to understand the secrets behind the Angel Battle Formation and apply that to his own Magical Beast Army, the abilities of the Magical Beast Army might improve drastically within a short amount of time!


    Using the Angel Battle Formation, a group of angels can trap and kill a powerful opponent. With the same logic, if he learned the secrets behind the Angel Battle Formation, a bunch of Magical Beasts could trap andunch a fierce offensive onto powerful enemies. Compared to the angels, the number of units in his Magical Beast Army was even greater. He could not imagine how terrifying their battle capabilities would get if heyered on the strength of a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand Magical Beasts!


    Under the leadership of the three head honchos of the Dark Association, the soldiers of the Dark Association received a huge boost in morale, their energy levels rising. Soon, the entire Iron Edge Castlepletely fell to them. The excited soldiers of the Dark Association searched the entire premise, plundering anything of value. They would strike whenever they saw an enemy who was not dead, fiercely venting their anger. Ever since the strength of the Dark Association waned, they had never fought such a satisfying battle in thousands of years. Both the high and mightymanders and the lowly, average soldiers saw the hope of the Dark Association¡¯s revival into prosperity. They saw the hope of revenge against the overbearing Church!

 Chapter 460: Nine-star Hunter

    <h4>Chapter 460: Nine-star Hunter</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The soldiers of the Dark Association piged all the valuable items they could find within the castle. Yang Ling naturally did not miss such a great opportunity. Other than instructing Ashnamov to get the soldiers to search for loot, he even took action personally, keeping all the valuable items one by one.


    The Church had managed the Iron Edge Castle for thousands of years, investing a substantial amount of resources and manpower. Even though the situation has been tight for them over these few months and that they had not many premium crystal ores and Magical Beast Essence Crystals left in their reserves, that did not mean that there was nothing valuable left. On the contrary, treasureid in every corner.


    Magical Towers were defensive weapons used frequently by major cities in the continent. It had immense power but required arge number of premium crystal ores to set up. Unlike themon Magical Towers, the Magical Towers set up by the Church were nearly five times the size and required much more premium crystal ores. It could be said that they had spared no cost in building the towers. Even an average duchy would not have the resources to build a Magical Tower like this, much less a small territory. Only the rich Church that upied many resources had the ability to build over a hundred of these Magical Towers.


    Other than the Magical Towers, there was also an armory, a storehouse for rations, as well as several tactical resources an army required within the castle. There was a massive amount of these resources, and each of them could be sold at an exorbitant price. Some of the resources cannot even be bought in the open market, their value unable to be determined using crystal coins.


    The Dark Association had a substantial number of men, all of them piging and keeping the valuable items within the castle for themselves, obtaining arge number of spoils of war. However, the amount of treasure they got was nothingpared to Yang Ling.


    The soldiers of the Dark Association used all of their limbs, sparing no effort in digging up the premium crystal ores within the Magical Towers, while Yang Ling roamed around riding on his Unicorn, directly using the Object Assimting Restriction to store any valuable items he came across into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. The Dark Association sent over a thousand soldiers to move arge-scale Magical Tower, and it still took them an hour to empty the tower. Yang Ling could easily retrieve the Magical Tower in the blink of an eye, with the only price he had to pay to be a portion of his Wizard Power and Mental Energy. His speed left the Dark Association in the dust. Of the several hundred Magical Towers, Yang Ling obtained almost ny of them!


    Riding on his speedy Unicorn, Yang Ling quickly piged the valuable spoils of war. After making his way once around the area, he once again returned to the underground jail facility, leading his soldiers to enter the second level of the facility.


    Compared to the first level of the underground jail facility, the second level of the facility was muchrger, with over a hundred jail cells and imprisoning over a hundred criminals. Perhaps it was due to the limited time, or because he did not want to expend too much of his Magical Energy, Elder Klive only saved the three head honchos of the Dark Association, leaving the rest of the inmates trapped within their cells.


    ¡°Sir, save me!¡±


    ¡°Let me out, let me out!¡±


    ...


    Seeing Yang Ling lead a bunch of fierce-looking soldiers into the facility, the inmates were ovee with emotion, all of them charging to the doors of their cells and shouting loudly. Hearing the waves of loud cheers and pathetic criesing from outside, they had long understood what was going on, bing incredibly excited. Unfortunately, no one entered the facility to save them even after they shouted for a period of time, causing them to pace around nervously within their cells. They naturally would not miss the chance to escape after seeing Yang Ling enter.


    Yang Ling walked once around the underground jail facility, realizing that every cell housed one criminal. Other than a few whose abilities he could not determine, most of them had a majestic Battle Energy or ripples of Magical Energy within their bodies, all of them at least above sage level. Ayer of green light enveloped every cell. Yang Ling quickly understood what was going on after he entered the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and tampering with two of the low-level two-winged angels.


    As it turned out, these criminals were all cultists who have developed a deep animosity with the Church over thousands of years. There were Orcs with immense strength, powerful human fighters who were dissatisfied with the Church¡¯s actions...There were also captured members of the Sea Tribe from the era of the Land-Sea War. Most of them had abilities at the peak of Sage-level, some even reaching the level of Domain Expert.


    The green light within the cells was the main source of power imprisoning the inmates. The Church was using this light to seal off the abilities of the inmates. Without a magical key to open the doors to the cells, all they could do was use a great deal of Magical Energy and forcefully dispel the seal with the Staff of Darkness, just like Elder Klive had done. Coincidentally, while he was cleaning up the battlefield, Yang Ling picked up arge bunch of magical keys near the corpse of the Great Eight-winged Angel. ording to the memories of the two two-winged angels, those were the keys needed to open the cells.


    Do I release them all, or...


    Looking at the anxious inmates, Yang Ling fell silent in deliberation, secretly thinking about how he could receive the greatest benefits.


    The enemy of my enemy is my friend. From this perspective, releasing these powerful inmates would definitely spell trouble for the Church. They could attract the attention of the Church and reduce the pressure felt by the Magical Beast Territory. However, there were over a hundred powerful experts here. It would be a waste to not properly make use of such a powerful force.


    However, Yang Ling did not know the intentions of these inmates. It was definitely unsuitable for him to directly induct these inmates into the Wizard Sect after rescuing them. He might identally invite a wolf into hisir. Before he understood the full situation, the other party should not be easily let into the Magical Beast Territory, much less the mysterious Wizard Sect. After all, the people that could make the Church want to imprison them within the Iron Edge Castle were all old monsters who have lived a long life. They were not people he could bring to his side with the promise of some small benefits or a few sweet words. Even if they were forced to join him, it would not be easy for him to make them want to serve him with all their hearts.


    ¡°Sir, as long as you let me out, I can give you arge sum of crystal coins, however much you want!¡±


    ¡°Let me out, and we¡¯ll take on the Holy City together and cleave the old fogeys in the Church in two!¡±


    ...


    Seeing that Yang Ling was hesitant to take action for the longest time, the inmates became more and more anxious. Some of them shouted loudly, while others forcefully shook the thick metal bars of the cell.


    ¡°Brave warriors, I am the leader of the Magical Beast Territory. I have toppled the Iron Edge Castle together with the Dark Association this time around and have fortunately managed to defeat the Angel Army guarding the underground jail facility!¡± Yang Ling gave a simple introduction of his identity, pausing before he continued, ¡°After this, I will be making use of the might of the Hunter Association tounch arge-scale counter-attack on the Church. I wonder if any of you brothers would be willing to join the Hunter Association and do battle with me?¡±


    As a show of sincerity, Yang Ling spoke as he handed the magical keys to the soldiers who had followed him into the facility, instructing them to release the criminals quickly. Of course, as a precaution, he summoned the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group who had been resting within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    Compared to the Wizard Sect, the Hunter Association was undoubtedly the best choice when it came to recruiting these inmates. At the critical moment, he could use the strength to fight back against the army of the Church, yet not have to worry about them revealing any confidential information. Furthermore, he could also rapidly boost the might of the Hunter Association, as well as spread the influence of the association.


    Over these days, more and more people had joined the Hunter Association, but there was still a dearth of powerful people who could be high-level hunters. There were just a handful of seven and eight-star hunters, negatively affecting the expansion of the Hunter Association.


    This was a golden opportunity!


    There were many associations within the continent, from the Troop Association, Spellcaster Association, Knight Association, to the half-official Thief Association and Assassin Association...Basically, every association had thousands of years of history and could attract arge number of talented individuals. The Hunter Association had emerged out of nowhere, and despite its rapid growth, it was clearly extremely difficult for them to recruit arge number of truly powerful people and exert pressure on the other associations within a short amount of time. However, the situation would quickly turn for the better if a hundred inmates were to join the association.


    Even though they did not have any experience when it came to hunting, but these inmates had abilities at least at the sage level. As long as they trained for a period of time, it would definitely be easy for them to advance to be high-level hunters afterpleting a few missions. In fact, they might even be powerful nine-star hunters at one go. If that is the case, the strength of the Hunter Association would improve at an unprecedented scale.


    Recruiting a bunch of powerful hunters is incredibly beneficial to the Magical Beast Territory, but joining the Hunter Association was also a decent choice for the inmates. They could be affiliated under the Magical Beast Territory backing the Hunter Association and take their revenge against the powerful Church together with them. At the same time, they would not be imposed with any restraints, giving them a great deal of freedom.


    After understanding what the Hunter Association was about with Yang Ling¡¯s patient exnation, most of the inmates did not reject his invitation, willingly joining the Hunter Association. On the one hand, they wanted to thank Yang Ling for saving their lives, and on the other, just as Yang Ling had expected, they wanted to make use of the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s strength to seek revenge on the Church. After all, the Church had a massive influence, and no one would be a match for the Church if they attacked them alone.


    Even though a minority of the inmates were unwilling to join the Hunter Association, they also gave Yang Ling a gift to express their gratitude. A middle-aged man dressed in a white flowy robe gave him several precious Teleportation Scrolls, an old Spellcaster dressed in a dark robe took off the Space Ring on his finger before giving it to Yang Ling along with everything within the ring. A short and plump man could not find anything valuable on him, leaving behind a slip of paper after letting out an awkward smile, iming that Yang Ling could go look for him at the address on the slip of paper if he had any difficulties in the future.


    Yang Ling¡¯s expression did not change after sessfully recruiting over a hundred powerful fighters, but he was secretly extremely excited. Of the hundred people, there were about ten of them who were at the level of Domain Expert, while the others were at the peak of the sage level. With such arge group of fighters joining the association, the strength and influence of the Hunter Association would be boosted greatly, indirectly strengthening the abilities of his territory. If he counted the over twenty angels he had imprisoned within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, as well as therge number of premium crystal ores, rations, and the weapons he piged, he had definitely made a killing on this journey.


    ¡°Sir, Elder Klive invites you over for a moment. He said that the Great Elder, Great Priest and Great Commander of the Dark Association wants to talk to you about something!¡± Just as Yang Ling was about to examine further the spoils of war he got from this journey, a scout walked quickly toward him.


    The three head honchos of the Dark Association are looking for me?


    Yang Ling was a little surprised. He deliberated for a moment before instructing Ashnamov to entertain the inmates he had just recruited, then left quickly with the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group.

 Chapter 461: Secret of the Dimensions

    <h4>Chapter 461: Secret of the Dimensions</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Under the guidance of the scout, Yang Ling soon met Elder Klive and the three head honchos of the Dark Association within arge hall.


    ¡°Yang Ling, this is my mentor, as well as the Great Elder of the Dark Association, Rebraca. This is the Great Priest Shanduria, and this is the Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries Barbosa.¡± Elder Klive was all smiles, introducing the notorious three head honchos of the Dark Association to Yang Ling.


    After sessfully saving the three head honchos of the Dark Association,pleting the thousand-year wish of the Dark Association and seeing the Great Elder who was like his mentor and father, he was more excited than anybody, filled with gratitude for Yang Ling. if not for Yang Ling¡¯s great support, there was no way that the Dark Association could topple the Iron Edge Castle, nor would it be possible for them to defeat the powerful Angel Army.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared some fantastic wine in advance to celebrate the arrival of the three sirs. I wonder when you would have the time toe take a walk within the Magical Beast Territory?¡± Yang Ling was smiling, sitting down on the other side of the three head honchos of the Dark Association, inviting them toe to explore in his territory.


    Elder Brent, who was a Divine-level Expert, was extremely powerful. He had managed to kill off several hundred of the Church¡¯s elites with one strike back at the Underground Tomb. However, he did not dare fight the powerful Great Eight-winged Angel head-on, only struggling to hang on using his exceptional speed. He became covered in blood in just an hour, nearly meeting with misfortune on several asions.


    However, the Great Eight-winged Angel, who had pushed Elder Brent to the edge countless times, got cleaved in two with just a strike from the Great Commander of the Dark Association. All it took was one strike, one lethal strike. The might of the three head honchos of the Dark Association who had once lorded over the Tailun Continent was obvious!


    After witnessing the battle capabilities of the Great Commander of the Dark Association, Yang Ling understood that his abilities were still far fromparable to the top-notch fighters within the continent. He knew just how far he still had to go on the road of cultivation. Faced with the overbearing Church, faced with the wrath that was about to befall him, it would be extremely beneficial for the territory to receive the support of the Dark Association, as well as the backing of the powerful three head honchos of the Dark Association.


    ¡°Hehe, the Terras Forest is a great ce, we will head to the Magical Beast Territory sometimeter!¡± The Great Elder of the Dark Association by the name of Rebraca smiled, pausing for a moment before he continued, ¡°It¡¯s been thousands of years, we¡¯ve finally made it back above ground. Brother Yang Ling, we three have to thank you for your support.¡±


    The Great Priest of the Dark Association, who was wearing a ck robe, smiled at Yang Ling before closing her eyes, remaining motionless while wielding the Staff of Darkness. The Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries was a man of few words, wiping down his dark red saber gently with a piece of hide. The Great Elder Rebraca was extremely conversant, and his face was all smiles as he called Yang Ling his brother, quickly deepening the rtionship between the two parties.


    ¡°That was all the contribution of Elder Klive. I was merely following behind him, you need not thank me, Elder!¡±


    Yang Ling smiled, quickly taking out the best rum he had within his Space Ring and pouring everyone a cup. Smelling the heavy fragrance, the Great Commander Barbosa excitedly emptied his cup, wiping his mouth before snatching over the bottle of alcohol and gulping its contents down. The Great Priest Shanduria stared at him, eyes wide open as she shook her head, gently knitting her brow. Even though she was old, her skin was still fair and tender, with not a wrinkle on her face. She looked as if she was a youngdy who was just eighteen years old.


    Yang Ling smiled, seeing that the Great Commander was a drunkard. He took out the premium rum, willow wine, and cocktail that the bartender John and concocted specially for him from within his Space Ring, ¡°The Magical Beast Territory is situated beside mountains and water. We do not have much, but we do have a lot of good alcohol. Drink as much as you want, Sir Barbosa!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, not bad!¡± Seeing Yang Ling piling bottle after bottle of delicious alcohol in front of him, the Great Commander Barbosa nodded with satisfaction, taking a huge swig at the premium willow wine. He took out a small bottle from within his robes after letting out afortable burp, ¡°Young man, you sure are forthright. You are now the brother of Barbosa,e, take this Crystal Marrow of the ck Crystal!


    Crystal Marrow of the ck Crystal?


    Fetching over the bottle from Barbosa¡¯s hands, looking at the drops of ck Crystal Marrow within, Yang Ling was shocked. Elder Klive, who was beside him, was no exception. Crystals Marrows fetched an exorbitant price on the Tailun Continent, making them treasures one could never get too many of. Even though he knew about the Great Commander¡¯s personality, Elder Klive would never have expected him to be this generous, giving an entire bottle of Crystal Marrow as a gift!


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, the ck Crystal Marrow, is unlike your average Crystal Marrow. It is a treasure that is cultivated over millions of years by premium ck Crystals on the Death Dimension. It can not only increase the speed of your cultivation, but it can also boost the speed in which you fuse with divinities. A drop of it is hard toe by even in the Death Dimension, much less the Tailun Continent!¡± Seeing that Yang Ling was shocked, Great Elder Rebracaughed, then said, ¡°After consuming a drop of the Crystal Marrow, you can directly swallow another person¡¯s divinity into your body and fuse with it, saving you a great deal of trouble. Furthermore, the effects of this Crystal Marrow is even more obvious on Magical Beasts. It could not only greatly increase their abilities and cultivation speed, but you can also even use it to activate their Spiritual Knowledge!¡±


    A drop of it is hard toe by even on the Death Dimension?


    Yang Ling swallowed with difficulty, understanding just how valuable the bottle of Dark Crystal Marrow in his hands was. Even though he had already expected that the three head honchos of the Dark Association would give him a valuable gift to express their gratitude, he did not expect the gift to be valuable to such an extent!


    Merely one drop of it was enough to protect his body and allow him to consume divinities directly. It was no wonder that the Great Commander of the Dark Association could fearlessly consume the divinity of the Great Eight-winged Angel without blinking an eye after cleaving him in two with one strike. Merely this advantage would make people go crazy over the Crystal Marrows. After all, consuming the divinities could elerate the understanding and assimtion of the divinity, as well as hide it within their bodies. It was not a trivial benefit.


    ¡°The ck Crystal Marrow is extremely precious, but every person or Magical Beast should only consume ten drops of it at most. The effects will deteriorate if you drink too much. You must not waste it!¡± The Great Priest kindly reminded Yang Ling, taking a gentle sip of the fragrant rum.


    ¡°Understood, thank you very much! This precious gift is just too shocking!¡± Yang Ling thanked the three head honchos of the Dark Association sincerely.


    The cultivation of the Magical Beasts like the Purple Rat Little Ice and the Thousand-faced Mink had reached a bottleneck. It was possible for them to directly advance to be a Level Surpassing Magical Beast and have a huge boost in ability by consuming one of these Crystal Marrows. The speed of his cultivation would also be elerated, pushing him rapidly toward the level of Soul Wizard. Yang Ling appreciated this precious gift even more if they were to give him a Divine Weapon or a crystal mine!


    ¡°Hehe, the effects of the drops of ck Crystal Marrow you consume might not be as obvious as those you consumed at the start, but that is only rtive. Consuming arge number of Crystal Marrows still brings about a great deal of benefits!¡± The Great Commander of the Dark Associationughed after wiping his mouth, breaking the y seal on another vat of wine with his palm, ¡°Back then, I received a reward from the King of Darkness and managed to break through my bottleneck after consuming a dozen bottles of the ck Crystal Marrow sessively, bing a Mid-level Deity.¡±


    Consuming a dozen bottles sessively?


    Yang Ling was speechless. It was difficult for an average person even to obtain a drop of this treasure, yet he consumed a dozen bottles of the stuff in one go. It was no wonder that his abilities were that terrifying. ¡°Sir Barbosa, after the level of High-level Deity is the Core Deity. What level would you reach if you achieved another breakthrough after you reach Core Deity?¡±


    Even though he knew that a Low-level Deity would advance to be a Mid-level Deity, then to a High-level Deity and finally Core Deity from Elder Brent¡¯s exnation, Yang Ling was always curious about what level one would reach if they trained past the level of Core Deity. He naturally would not miss the opportunity to learn about it, having the rare chance to meet powerful fighters like the three head honchos of the Dark Association.


    ¡°Divine upation. After reaching the level of Core Deity, receiving a Divine upation is everyone¡¯s dream!¡± Barbosa went straight to the point, continuing, ¡°If a Core Deity who has received a Divine upation achieved another breakthrough, they would be a powerful Dimensional Guardian or a terrifying Dimensional Wanderer!¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s eyes open widely in confusion, the Great Elder of the Dark Association Rebraca smiled, adding on to Barbosa¡¯s words, giving Yang Ling a further exnation of the general knowledge behind cultivation amongst Divine-level Experts.


    As it turned out, in the eyes of the average person in the Tailun Continent, the level of a Divine-level Expert is as unattainable as a tall snowy peak. However, to the powerful fighters from the various other dimensions, the divine level is just a new beginning. Low-level Deity, Mid-level Deity, High-level Deity, each level was more powerful than thest, the gap between their abilities drastic. Advancing from High-level Deity to Core Deity was another starting point. Core Deities who have received a Divine upation could improve at an rming rate, while Core Deities who did not might find it hard to advance for the rest of their lives.


    Achieving another breakthrough as a Core Deity that has received a Divine upation would make one either a Dimensional Guardian or a terrifying Dimensional Wanderer. To them, the violent Space Turbulence would no longer be scary, and freely traversing between the countless dimensions would no longer be a pipe dream.


    ¡°Then how can one obtain a Divine upation? Also, can one possess a Divine upation without reaching the stage of Core Deity?¡± Yang Ling had more questions arising from the Great Elder Rebraca¡¯s exnation. That feeling was as if he had unintentionally opened a window and saw a whole new world.


    ¡°In order to receive a Divine upation, you would have to understand a particrwpletely. You have to wield a certain power and possess a great number of sincere followers, as well as receive an endless stream of Wish Power!¡± Elder Rebraca said as he tried his best to remember, gently stroking his white beard.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, he continued, ¡°Under normal circumstances, a person who has not reached the stage of Core Deity would be unable to understand awpletely and, by extension, not be able to receive a Divine upation no matter how many devout followers he has. On the other hand, even if youpletely understand aw, you would also be unable to obtain a Divine upation if you do not have enough devout followers and are unable to receive an endless stream of a substantial amount of Wish Power. Of course, other than the Six Main Dimensions, there are countless other physical dimensions and half-physical dimensions; There is no shortage of talents with different methods of cultivation. I am not too sure if there are any exceptions to that rule!¡±


    Completely grasp a form of power and possess arge number of devout followers?


    Yang Ling had a thought after understanding the situation with Great Elder Rebraca¡¯s exnation. He remembered the feeling of how he could freely control Fire Element Energy within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space after capturing the Natural Spirit Fire. He thought about the bunch of soldiers he had thrown to the perimeter of the primordial forest and how they had begun to build up a vige settlement. Faintly, he felt that he had captured the crux of the issue, a shred of understanding suddenly appearing in his heart.

 Chapter 462: War Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 462: War Preparations</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Great Elder of the Dark Association Rebraca was very conversant. Under his exnation, Yang Ling understood much of the general knowledge surrounding the cultivation of Divine-level Experts. He also gained a preliminary understanding of the various other dimensions.


    As it turned out, there were countless other dimensions outside of the Tailun Continent. Life, order, nature, strength, death, and chaos were the Six Main Dimensions, and they had immensely concentrated amounts of Magical Elements as well as an rming area, tens of thousands of timesrger than the Tailun Continent. Every main dimension was highly popted. Other than arge number of Divine-level Experts, the number of normal people they had was akin to the number of grains of sand in a desert, uncountable. In terms of ratios, there were a dozen times more Divine-level Experts on these dimensions than the Tailun Continent. However, because of their massive poption, the absolute number of Divine-level Experts within the dimensions was incredibly startling.


    Other than the Six Main Dimensions, there were also countless physical and half-physical dimensions, on them existed various living beings. The Six Main Dimensions have existed for millions of years and had a stable space structure. Other than a few exits from the dimension, Space Cracks were extremely rare there. A physical dimension, like the Tailun Continent was different. Not only was the density of Magical Elements here inferior to the Six Main Continents, but space here was also extremely unstable. A Space Crack would immediately form if there were any violent agitations of the Space Turbulence. If the situation was serious and the Space Crack was not plugged in time, the dimension might even break downpletely, destroyed by the currents of space.


    Half-dimensions are physical dimensions that were still developing, their area and structure not fully formed yet. Compared to a physical dimension like the Tailun Continent, space was even more unstable. They would frequently be destroyedpletely by a fewrge Space Ion Storms, the living creatures on those dimensions killed without a resting ce. Basically, of a hundred half-dimensions, only one of them would survive until the end and grow to be a physical dimension.


    Most of the half-dimensions are formed naturally, created by gathering dirt and debris left behind by decimated clusters of meteors resulting from the destruction of a dimension within the Space Turbulence. A small number of them are also created by top-notch Divine-level Experts through the use of Divine-level Spells, forcefully gathering meteors and dirt. In order to obtain a sufficient number of devout followers and receive an endless stream of Wish Power, a few of the more powerful Divine-level Experts would ward off various disasters on the half-dimensions. The half-dimensions that were able to survive and be a physical dimension in the end basically had the backing of a powerful Divine-level Expert.


    In order to obtain Wish Power, creating a religion was undoubtedly the best course of action. Every powerful Divine-level Expert would basically appear as a so-called deity in front of the various half-dimensions or physical dimensions. Thus, there were also countless religions of different kinds in various other dimensions.


    ¡°Elder Rebraca, they are the God of Swords and God of Fire on the Tailun Continent Divine-level Experts who have gotten their Divine upations? Also, are there powerful Dimensional Guardians or Dimensional Wanderers on the continent?¡± After recovering from his shock, Yang Ling understood many things. However, his understanding gave birth to more questions in his heart.


    ¡°No, the so-called God of Swords and God of Fire is just a term people use to call them. ording to my knowledge, there is no one in the Tailun Continent who has reached the level of Core Deity. No one has a Divine upation!¡± Great Elder Rebraca smiled, pausing before he continued, ¡°It was rumored that a long time ago, there was once an incredibly powerful guardian on the Tailun Continent. The Dimensional Wanderers who dared barge into the continent would all die by his hand. However, no one knows why he suddenly disappeared. Some said that he moved to a faraway dimension. Some said he died at the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, but no one is exactly sure of the reason. The Dark Association and the Church only started to spread our teachings here a few hundred thousand years after he disappeared.


    Died at the Graveyard of Deities and Demons?


    Yang Ling¡¯s heart shook as he thought about the Divine-level Magical Beast Golden Roc that could freely traverse through the Space Turbulence he had kept into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, as well as the mysterious elder within Graveyard of Deities and Demons who had gotten injured along with the Golden Roc. Faintly, he could sense that the Graveyard of Deities and Demons harbored many unspeakable secrets. Unfortunately, he was still not powerful enough at the moment. Otherwise, he could lead his Magical Beast Army into the area and explore to see if there are any hidden secrets within.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Yang Ling, after recuperating for some time, we wouldunch arge-scale attack on the Church. Are you interested in joining the battle with us?¡± The Great Elder of the Dark Association Rebraca said as he looked meaningfully at Yang Ling.


    The greater the investment, the greater the returns!


    Even though they were grateful to Yang Ling for saving them and liked him a considerable amount, Yang Ling still had to put in more effort if he wanted to obtain an even greater benefit. As the Great Elder of the Dark Association, Rebraca naturally had to consider things from the perspective of the Dark Association when it came to major things like this.


    ¡°It is my honor to be able to fight alongside the Great Elder!¡± Yang Ling smiled. Even if the Dark Association was not going to take action, Yang Ling was going to give the Church a taste of the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s might. With the three head honchos of the Dark Association backing him up, with the soldiers of the Dark Association charging the front and acting as the vanguard, Yang Ling would definitely not miss such a good opportunity to damage the Church while they were down.


    ¡°Great, we will mobilize our forces together in a month.¡± Great Elder Rebraca looked appreciatively at Yang Ling before continuing, ¡°Time is almost up, I would think that the reinforcements of the Church would arrive soon. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll show the Church our might a monthter.¡±


    Even though he was immensely powerful, Elder Rebraca was unwilling to take action against the reinforcements of the Church hastily. It was not toote for them to exact revenge after mobilizing a batch of experts over from the Death Dimension and preparing for a month. Under hismand, the soldiers of the Dark Association set fire to every corner of the Iron Edge Castle, then quickly left through a Magical Teleportation Formation. By the time the reinforcements of the Church arrived, the so-called sturdiest Iron Edge Castle in the continent had be a pile of ash. Raging mes and thick smoke filled the area, corpses of the Church¡¯s knights and Spellcasters were strewn around every corner, burnt to a crisp. It was a pitiful sight.


    A month was a very limited amount of time. In order to rapidly improve the abilities of the territory, Yang Ling immediately took action after returning to the Magical Beast Territory through the Magical Teleportation Formations. He ordered Goode to settle the inmates he recruited down andplete the paperwork that would make them members of the Hunter Association. He ordered Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder to create even more Magic Crystal Cannons, further improving the weapons and armor used by the Magical Beast Army. He ordered Ashnamov to deepen his search for the Sea Tribes, and kill the crafty pirate, the One-eyed Dragon, as fast as possible; He instructed Alice to seize the time and create even more lethal poison...


    Even though he had obtained an rming amount of spoils of war from the battle in the Iron Edge Castle, there had also been heavy casualties. He had lost a good portion of his low-level Magical Beasts such as the Self-destructing Bats and Horned Bee Beasts. Even though he could rapidly replenish their numbers through the Magical Beast Base within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, he needed to train further the Magical Beasts he had just subjugated for them to disy the battle capabilities they were supposed to have. Fortunately, even though the high-level Magical Beasts like the Dark Dragon King, Purple Rat Little Ice, and Giant Apes were severely injured, none of them met with misfortune. They could recover by consuming the Water from the Spring of Life as well as through the white fog released by the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    After giving Elder Brent a bottle of Water from the Spring of Life and helping him quickly recover from his injuries, Yang Ling headed into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, closely examining how he could improve the abilities of the Magical Beast Army in the shortest amount of time possible. With over a dozen Domain Experts and many more Sage-level Experts joining the Hunter Association, the strength of the Hunter Association had improved at an unprecedented rate. Its influence will also get greater and greater. Comparatively, the number of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts in his Magical Beast Army is too little, clearly unable to meet the demands of the situation. He had to find a way to improve the abilities of the Magical Beast Army.


    With just a month left, entering the Terras Forest or heading out to sea to search for Level Surpassing Magical Beasts was clearly impractical. No matter how lucky he was, the most he could tame was one or two Level Surpassing Magical Beasts. If this was in the past, Yang Ling could only have ced all of his hopes in the random Beast Soul Altar. However, now that he had the ck Crystal Marrow given to him by the Great Commander of the Dark Association Barbosa, the situation was different.


    ¡°Quick, ten drops for every one of you, quick!¡± After gathering the Dark Dragon King, Flying Dragon King, Corpse Dragon King, and the rest of the group, Yang Ling spoke as he took out a cup, carefully pouring ten drops of the precious ck Crystal Marrow within. He was extremely worried about the Corpse Wizard King and Purple Rat Little Ice. If they were to do this themselves, they might mischievously consume the entire bottle of the Crystal Marrow.


    ¡°This... Sir, is this a new kind of poison Alice created?¡± Even though he could sense the waves of pulsing energy released by the ck droplets, the Flying Dragon King Seylius was still a little hesitant when he saw how dark the liquid was. When they had just started creating poisons, Alice and Yang Ling had used the high-level Magical Beasts as guinea pigs multiple times. Seylius would still shiver whenever he remembered how he had the runs every day, his legs trembling after going to the loo countless times.


    ¡°This is the greatest loot we got from the Iron Edge Castle. It¡¯s said to be a premium ck Crystal Marrow thates from the Death Dimension. A drop of it is hard toe by even in the Death Dimension, and it cannot be bought no matter how much money you have!¡± Looking at the paranoid Flying Dragon King, Yang Ling shook his head, ¡°Consuming a drop of it can allow you to rapidly improve your abilities and elerate the speed of your cultivation. Forget it if you don¡¯t want it!¡±


    A premium ck Crystal Marrowing from the Death Dimension?


    The group was shocked but became ted when they came to their senses. The Corpse Wizard King moved the fastest, consuming his portion in a mouthful, then extended his hand to snatch over the Flying Dragon King Seylius¡¯s portion, ¡°Hehehe, this is the newest poison Alice created, drinking a mouthful of it will give you the runs for ten days. Seylius, don¡¯t drink it if you fear poison that much, I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    ¡°Go and die, if you don¡¯t loosen your grip now, I¡¯ll send a group of Flying Dragons to follow you around wherever you go. I¡¯ll see where you can hide and relieve yourself then!¡± The Flying Dragon King targeted where the Corpse Wizard King hurt most. Thetter did not fear anything other than having someone interrupting him when he was ying with a youngdy.


    ...


    Modeling the actions of the Corpse Wizard King, the group quickly consumed the rare ck Crystal Marrow. However, just as Yang Ling was prepared to leave, the Purple Rat Little Ice lost it. It jumped around Yang Ling, rolling on the ground, its little tongue licking its lips as it demanded to have a few more drops. The moment it entered its mouth, Little Ice realized that it was a treasure that it could not get too much of.


    Chitter...


    Seeing that Yang Ling was opening the bottle once again after being pestered by the Purple Rat Little Ice, the Thousand-faced Mink pounced over as fast as lightning. Even though it had been misguided by the Purple Rat Little Ice, it was still a delicatedy. It did not roll around on the ground as Little Ice had done. Instead, its eyes turned red as tears streamed down its cheeks like a spring. It was as if it had just suffered a great injustice, making it such that Yang Ling could not decline


    ¡°Tsk tsk, you two creatures, thest two drops, I don¡¯t have any more!¡±


    After feeding the Purple Rat Little Ice and the Thousand-faced Mink another drop of the Crystal Marrow, seeing the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group drool in envy, Yang Ling quickly closed the bottle and left. He did not want a massive Dark Dragon or a withered Corpse Wizard King rolling around on the ground, requesting a few more drops of the Crystal Marrow. Before he left, seeing the Unicorn standing not far away staring dejectedly at him, thinking about how he had traversed across the territory on it back in the day, he summoned the Unicorn after a moment¡¯s deliberation and fed it a full fifteen drops of the Crystal Marrow.


    Over the days, even though it had consumed a substantial amount of Magical Beast Essence Crystals and a good amount of Water from the Spring of Life, the Unicorn that had worked hard for him in the past had only evolved to the beginning stages of level nine, the distance between the abilities of the Unicorn and the other high-level Magical Beasts like the Dark Dragon King, Flying Dragon King and Giant Ape King gettingrger andrger. Yang Ling hoped that the Unicorn would give him an unexpected surprise after consuming fifteen drops of the Crystal Marrow at once.


    After all, after the Unicorn advanced to be a Level Surpassing Magical Beast, turning into a rare Sage Unicorn, its abilities would be far greater than an average Level Surpassing Magical Beast!

 Chapter 463: The Defiler

    <h4>Chapter 463: The Defiler</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After consuming the rare ck Crystal Marrow, the Magical Beastsid down around the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, bathing in the immensely beneficial white fog as they seized the time to assimte the energy released by the ck Crystal Marrow, trying their best to break through the bottleneck they reached in their cultivation. This was especially for these three Magical Beasts ¡ª the Purple Rat Little Ice, Thousand-faced Mink, and the Giant Ape King. They had already reached the very peak of a level nine Magical Beast, just a mere step away from advancing to be a Level Surpassing Magical Beast. They understood that the ck Crystal Marrow was a treasure they could not get too many of the moment they put the energy-dense ck Crystal Marrow in their mouths, finally seeing the hope of breaking through to the stage of a Level Surpassing Magical Beast.


    The Purple Rat Little Ice shut its eyes gently, lying motionless on the ground as it released rings of forcefully chilly air while bathing within the white fog. The air was frigid, the radius of the chilly air increasing, forcing the Giant Apes and Flying Dragons recuperating from their wounds nearby back time and time again till they found a ce far away to rest.


    The Thousand-faced Mink curled itself into a ball like a rabbit, releasing waves of a pulsing energy ripple, its body transforming constantly. It would sometimes turn fully red, sometimes pitch-ck...Sometimes, it even became transparent and vanished from the spot, eerily appearing again sometimeter.


    Unlike the Purple Rat Little Ice and the Thousand-faced Mink, the Giant Ape King raised a giant truck-sized rock and paced around the area. The muscles on its body contracted, then expanded, contracted, then expanded again, its body filled with explosive strength. It tossed the giant rock into the air after letting out a violent roar, catching the rock as it fell before tossing it out again, tossing the rock higher each time than thest...


    After making his way around the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda a few times and seeing that the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King and the rest of the group were training silently, Yang Ling nodded with satisfaction. He vanished from where he stood using the Earth Evasion Technique, teleporting to the primordial forest tens of thousands of miles away. He soon sessfully found the tribe set up by the troops and adventurers. Outside the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, he would expend a greater amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy the greater the distance he teleported; However, for some reason, there was no such Restriction within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. He could instantly appear tens of thousands of miles away with just a thought.


    After oveing the initial fear and feelings of loss, the troops and adventurers had formed a primitive tribe, building their homes with their bare hands, creating a simple vige. While the vige was small, it did contain everything they need. There were wooden huts to live in, pastures where they could let livestock roam and graze...In fact, there was even a sturdy wooden fence around the vige, preventing Magical Beasts from entering.


    Most of the troops and adventurers were men, but there were also several dozen women. In the period of time Yang Ling had not seen them, the women had already formed families of their own, some even giving birth to children who were still learning how to speak. Some of the children bawled in the embrace of their mothers. Someughed loudly as they yed alone. However, without exception, all of the children were gaunt and skinny, their headsrger than their bodies.


    Yang Ling captured the situation of the entire tribe with his eyes while standing on the top of a tall tree. He saw a few tearfuldies with no food to put on the table. He saw a dozen hunters who had been injured by Magical Beasts sighing while lying on the bed. It looked like even though the first tribe within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space was going on the right track, life was still extremely tough for its members.


    Life and freedom, which is more important?


    Looking at the simple, primitive tribe, Yang Ling shook his head. After delving into the Burning Fire Restriction in the Underground Tomb, the troops and adventurers had slipped into despair when faced with the nketing mes of the Burning Fire Elves. They had knelt outside the Restriction and pleaded for Yang Ling to save their lives. Even though they had averted the crisis after being transported into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, they also had to pay the corresponding price. They lost their freedom, unable to leave the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    The Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space was the source of his power and his final ce of refuge. Before bing a true expert, Yang Ling was unwilling to reveal the existence of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. He did not know if letting these troops and adventurers out would bring him any danger. It would be troublesome if information about this ce leaked out and attracted some all-powerful being over to snatch this ce away from him. However, even though he could not release these troops and adventurers, Yang Ling still felt that he had to do something when he saw how hard their living conditions were.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling took out a Five-wed Golden Dragon g from within his Space Ring and tossed it from high up in the air, causing it tond straight at the exit of the vige. He then took out a batch of rations and metal weapons from within his Space Ring and ced them near the Five-wed Golden Dragon g. After having piged the Iron Edge Castle, he did have an abundance of rations and premium weapons.


    The Five-wed Golden Dragon g possessed a shred of his Divine Knowledge. Any high-level Magical Beasts within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, tamed or wild, would definitely recognize his Divine Knowledge. With this Five-wed Golden Dragon g, high-level Magical Beasts would never appear within a ten-mile radius around the tribe. The security of the vige was guaranteed. With this batch of rations, the tribe should not have to worry about hunger for some time. With the des, armor and crossbows, the abilities of the hunters in the tribe would be boosted greatly, giving the tribe an endless stream of prey.


    ¡°My God, this...What is this?¡±


    ¡°Lordship, it¡¯s His Lordship!¡±


    ...


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the Five-wed Dragon g and arge number of resources at the exit of the vige, seeing Yang Ling in his flowy robes standing high up in the nearby treetop, the people slipped intomotion, sprinting as they cheered, with more and more people making their way over. They groveled fervently toward the direction where Yang Ling was and prayed loudly, led by an elderly man. In their hearts, Yang Ling was no longer just a leader of a territory. He had be the guardian deity of their tribe.


    Looking at the mass of human heads groveling on the ground, listening to their prayers, Yang Ling became dazed. The legacying from the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda instantly transported him into a barren world. Streaks of pure Wish Power spread out from within the bodies of the people before entering his body through his head. The sea of souls where the Golden Soul Liquid was located boiled.


    Far away, the mysterious Wizard¡¯s Pagoda released a ball of white light as well as waves of deafening roars. It released chaotic energy as the carvings of the Kirins and Five-wed Golden Dragons on the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda became increasingly clearer. In their rm, the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and the rest of the group instinctively knelt on the ground, groveling before the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda without moving.


    ¡°The Five-wed Golden Dragon g will guarantee peace. Under the sky of a Great Wizard, there would no longer be any high-level Magical Beasts that would dare get close to your tribe!¡± Aftering to his senses, Yang Ling left after leaving behind a string of words, instantly vanishing from the treetop.


    Behind him, the people kneeling on the ground were incredibly agitated. They became teary-eyed as they looked at the Five-wed Golden Dragon g dancing in the wind, and saw the hill of weapons and rations. Even though Yang Ling had already left, they remembered the two words he left behind ¡ª ¡®Great Wizard.¡¯ From then on, they worked hard, proliferating from one generation to the next, calling themselves as descendants of the Wizard.


    Could this be the power of faith, the benefits of absorbing the so-called Wish Power?


    After teleporting to arge coast where little humans tread, Yang Ling closely sensed the transformation in his body. After absorbing the Wish Power released by the people as they prayed, he realized that the amount of Golden Soul Liquid he possessed had increased by more than a third, its effects much more powerful than if he had absorbed the Soul Energy of a few evil demons or angels. In his tion, he finally understood what the Great Elder Rebraca had meant. If his guess was not wrong, the reason for the City Amongst the Clouds supporting the Church in spreading their teachings within the Tailun Continent was to absorb the power of faith released by their followers. The Dark Association should also operate with the same logic.


    I¡¯ll teleport more people into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and spread my teachings through the Wizard Sect!


    Without having to think too deeply into it, Yang Ling quickly saw a huge path that would elerate the speed of his cultivation. The faith the people had in the Great Wizard could not only allow him to quickly cultivate his abilities to the stage of the Tailun Continent¡¯s so-called Divine-level Expert, but more importantly, it would also help him speed up his training and advance to the level of Soul Wizard, allowing him to wield Wizard Techniques that could control souls andpletelye into contact with the source of this universe¡¯s power.


    Wizard Techniques are the source of his power, Magical Beasts are the creatures that would give him a standing in this world!


    Even though he had learned the Ice-sealing Domain and the Energy Realm, making it likely that he could rapidly advance to the stage of this world¡¯s so-called Divine-level Expert, Yang Ling paid more attention to his potential breakthroughs in his Wizard Techniques. He knew exactly where he should focus his efforts. Using the Wizard Techniques and Magical Beast Army, a high-level Divine Wizard was already powerful enough to deal with a Low-level Deity in this world. ording to the exnation on the Stele, his abilities would be boosted several times after advancing to the level of Soul Wizard. When that timees, perhaps even a Mid-level Deity of this world would no longer be a match for him. He could not imagine what kind of battle capabilities he would possess if he achieved another breakthrough while at the level of Soul Wizard, cultivating his abilities to the level of Wizard Deity!


    Filled with anticipation for the future, Yang Ling came to the jail facility where he had imprisoned the angels, prepared to obtain the memories of the high-level angels to discover the secrets behind the Angel Battle Formation. If he could use the Angel Battle Formation on the Magical Beast Army andyer on the strength of tens of thousands of low-level Magical Beasts, the battle capabilities of the Magical Beast Army would undoubtedly reach a terrifying state.


    ¡°Devil, what are you trying to do, let us out!¡±


    ¡°Let us out. The Core Deity would not let you off for defiling a high-level angel!¡±


    ...


    Seeing Yang Ling look at them with malicious intent, the angels instinctively felt a strong sense of danger, shouting fearfully. Unfortunately, their strength had declined considerably after being heavily injured, and they were helpless to retaliate under the constraints of the tiny Imprisonment Restriction.


    ¡°Under the sky of the Great Wizard, your Core Deity would be unable to save you even if he were toe here personally!¡± Looking at the young, beautiful female angels, seeing how they were seething with rage, Yang Ling let out a sinisterugh, ¡°You will soon know what I am about to do. A devil naturally has to do what he loves doing!¡±


    The angels had fair skin and a voluptuous figure. If this was the twenty-first century Earth, they would definitely be a top-notch car or runway model. Their perky peaks almost burst out of their robes, shaking like a rabbit as they struggled. Their slender waists andrge, perky butt formed a stark contrast, making them look especially alluring...They sure lived up to their names of pure, beautiful angels!


    The angels were beautiful, each one more beautiful than thest, but unfortunately for them, they backed the wrong camp. In order to obtain the secrets of the Angel Battle Formation, Yang Ling did not mind being the one to defile them. He walked toward them, one step at a time.

 Chapter 464: The Evil Angel Defiler

    <h4>Chapter 464: The Evil Angel Defiler</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Back in the Iron Edge Castle, the startling abilities of the Great Commander of the Dark Association, Barbosa, saw angels fall wherever he passed. However, he stopped attacking after he freed Yang Ling from the Angel Battle Formation and killed the Great Eight-winged Angel. Most of the remaining angels had been injured by the soldiers of the Dark Association and the Magical Beast Army. With his Earth Evasion Technique, Yang Ling had acted quickly, capturing fifty angels with his Imprisonment Restriction and transporting them into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. Other than the nine six-winged angels, there were also sixteen four-winged angels and twenty-five two-winged angels. Coincidentally, they were all beautiful, alluring female angels.


    ¡°Devil, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°The Core Deity will never let you off!¡±


    ...


    Seeing Yang Ling walk toward them one step at a time, looking at his evil smile, the angels got more and more nervous.


    ¡°Since you are calling me the Devil, then I am naturally going to do what a Devil loves doing best!¡± Yang Ling smiled, walking toward the six-winged angel in front of the group withrge strides. ording to the memories of the two Strength Angels he had subjugated in the past, two-winged angels and four-winged angels are the lowest levels of angels within the City Amongst the Clouds. Only angels who had more than six wings could use the Angel Battle Formation. If he wanted to understand the secrets of the Angel Battle Formation, searching the six-winged angel leading the group would undoubtedly be the better choice. Unfortunately, the Great Eight-winged Angel had been cleaved in half by the de of the Great Commander of the Dark Association. Otherwise, he might even be able to obtain even more secrets from her.


    ¡°Lowly human, it¡¯s best that you release us immediately.¡± Unlike the average angel, the six-winged angel leading the group was much more collected, calmly looking on as Yang Ling walked toward her, one step at a time, ¡°As a six-winged angel, my soul has a special connection with the City Amongst the Clouds. Kill me and a Twelve-winged Angel would immediately detect it. When that timees, even this half-dimension will bepletely destroyed by the Angel Battle Carriage of the City Amongst the Clouds, much less you lowly humans!¡±


    Half-dimension?


    After recovering from his surprise, Yang Ling let out a faint smile. Clearly, the cold, beautiful six-winged angel has determined his Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space as an ordinary half-dimension, ¡°We killed even your Great Eight-winged Angel, do you think we do not dare to kill a mere six-winged angel like you?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The heart of the six-winged angel shook, her heart in disarray.


    Initially, she had intended to use the name of the City Amongst the Clouds to scare Yang Ling, who had malicious intentions. However, recalling that the other party had killed the Great Eight-winged Angel without hesitation, her heart sank even deeper. The three head honchos of the Dark Association were too strong. Unless their original bodies descended unto this dimension, the six-winged angels and eight-winged angels were definitely not a match for them. However, how easy would it be for their original bodies to descend unto the Tailun Continent?


    ¡°I can spare your life as long as you tell me about the secrets of the Angel Battle Formation, otherwise...¡± Looking at the flustered six-winged angel, Yang Ling let out a coldugh.


    The secrets behind the Angel Battle Formation?


    Originally, the six-winged angel had been ovee with unease, not knowing what exactly Yang Ling wanted. She immediately heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Yang Ling¡¯s words. The Angel Battle Formation was the secret behind how the Angel Army of the City Amongst the Clouds were so formidable within the countless dimensions and Space Turbulence. Even a twelve-winged angel might not understand the secrets behind the formation, much less a mere six-winged angel like her. Every time she unleashed the Angel Battle Formation, all she did was forcefully activate her Angel Heart and do battle ording to her instincts.


    Without the Angel Heart, she would be no different from the low-level two-winged and four-winged angels. However, the existence of the Angel Heart made her every action monitored and controlled by the City Amongst the Clouds. Without the permission of the City Amongst the Clouds, she would be unable to love whoever she wanted to love. On days without battles, she could only wait within her little cage like a bat and await orders. Even if she was facing the greatest threat, under the orders of the City Amongst the Clouds, she had no choice but to charge forward like a moth to a me. Otherwise, the City Amongst the Clouds would use their infinite magic to ignite the Angel Heart within her body and instantly st her into dust.


    In the eyes of an average person, she was a high and mighty angel, beautiful, pure, and kind. However, to the Core Deity within the City Amongst the Clouds, she was merely a puppet to be used as cannon fodder! Without rtives, without parents, without a lover. All she had in her life was the possibility of exploding at any time, the perpetually ice-cold Angel Heart.


    The Angel Army was powerful, but over the millennia, there had been countless angels falling into the hands of the enemies. However, she had never heard of an event where someone could break the secret behind the Angel Battle Formation. The six-winged angel Ophilia believed that Yang Ling would not be an exception. It would be a miracle within the dimensions if even a small Domain Expert like him could break the secret behind the Angel Battle Formation. After recovering from her surprise, she said coldly, ¡°The Angel Battle Formation is the greatest secret within the City Amongst the Clouds, even we are not sure about how it works. A small Domain Expert like you trying to crack open the secret through us is akin to a small bat trying to rip open a Space Crack and soar freely within the Space Turbulence, impossible!¡±


    Even the angels themselves do not know?


    Yang Ling was very surprised, sensing that the six-winged angel Ophilia did not seem to be lying through his powerful Divine Knowledge. He had thought that he would be able to understand the secret behind the Angel Battle Formation if he tampered with the soul of the other party and obtained her memories. Now, it looks like things are not that simple!


    ¡°How would I know if I can crack open the secret or not if I do not try?¡± Yang Ling spoke as he grabbed the six-winged angel Ophilia up by her waist, walking quickly toward a small forest nearby, prepared to take action and tamper with her soul.


    ¡°Release me, you Devil, release me. What exactly are you going to do?¡± Looking at the small sinister forest, seeing the evilugh on Yang Ling¡¯s face, Ophilia was startled. It was rumored that a few perverted demons particrly enjoyedmitting those acts to angels... Could she have encountered a demon like that?


    ¡°Rx, don¡¯t be nervous. If you obediently follow my instructions, I can spare your life after I am done!¡± After tossing the six-winged angel Ophilia onto the ground, Yang Ling sat down cross-legged beside her.


    After having cultivated the Soul Tampering Technique to a high level, obtaining another person¡¯s memories without causing fatal damage was not difficult. His main motive this time was to crack open the secrets behind the Angel Battle Formation. Consuming the souls of the angels was secondary for him. If Ophilia was to help him do that, he could consider leaving her alive. After all, after being restrained by the Imprisonment Restriction, the other party would not be able to cause too much damage within his Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    Yang Ling¡¯s words meant more to the angel than it did!


    Seeing Yang Ling force her to be obedient toward him, iming that he could spare her life after the deed is done, Ophilia turned pale in a fluster, realizing what was going to happen next. She struggled with effort in her shock, wanting tomit suicide; Unfortunately, she waspletely helpless under the restrains of the Imprisonment Restriction and could only see Yang Ling¡¯s hands slowly extending toward her.


    ¡°Evil demon, don¡¯te over, release me...¡±


    ¡°Hehe, rx, don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯ll be over in an instant!¡±


    ...


    Hearing the sounds spreading out from within the small forest, the angels outside turned pale in shock, each one paler than the next. They naturally thought about that terrifying event. An angel who had been defiled would be subjected to ridicule and be demoted to be a lowly wretch even if they were fortunate enough to return to the City Amongst the Clouds. Their lives would be worse than death, and they would suffer even more than if they were a prisoner of war!


    After sitting cross-legged on the ground, Yang Ling silently recited the Wizard Mantra and cast the high-level Soul Tampering Technique. Unexpectedly, a milky-white ring of light enveloped the soul of the six-winged angel Ophilia. His Divine Knowledge could not infiltrate the ring of light, and he could not tamper with her soul and obtain her memories no matter how hard he tried.


    That¡¯s weird, could all high-level angels be like that?


    Confused, Yang Ling headed outside and tried it on several other angels and proved that his guess was right. The low-level two-winged and four-winged angels did not have any form of protection around their souls, and he could tamper with their souls and obtain their memories by just spending a portion of his Wizard Power and Mental Energy. However, the six-winged angels were different. All of them had ayer of milky-white light in their brains, and he could not break through it no matter how hard he tried.


    Their Soul Energy would releaserge ripples when they were agitated, could I...?


    Thinking about how he had seized the opportunity to steal the Holy Maiden of the Church Angel¡¯s Divine Power while she was agitated by iming that he was dispelling in her body for her, Yang Ling had a thought. No matter the person, a person¡¯s Soul Energy would clearly waver when they were agitated, revealing a fatal weakness. The angels had strong abilities, but that did not mean that there were no weaknesses for him to take advantage of.


    ¡°You... What are you trying to do, release me!¡± Feeling Yang Ling¡¯s hand move down along her shoulders, mischievously stroking the sensitive base of her feathers, the six-winged angel Ophilia who had just heaved a sigh of relief, was startled, tears covering her face. She knew that she would not be able to avert this crisis in the end.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s your name?¡± Yang Ling used both hands, moving his left hand in front of Ophilia¡¯s breast and gently pressing on her protruding little raisin, while his right hand moved along her supple thighs. He touched her slowly.


    ¡°En... You demon, release me...¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what exactly is your name?¡±


    ¡°Ophilia, I am Ophilia, I beg you, don¡¯t, don¡¯t...¡±


    ...


    Yang Ling stroked her with both hands as he calmly observed the ripples of Ophilia¡¯s soul. Indeed, the more agitated Ophilia was, the stronger the ripples of the milky-white light in her brain became. Slowly, his Divine Knowledge seeped in, a little at a time.


    Sometimeter, when he touched a sensitive spot and Ophilia shuddered, the milky-white glow in her brain shook, revealing a fatal weakness. Yang Ling seized the time to infiltrate her brain, his massive Divine Knowledge swarming in like the tide! However, just as he was prepared to cast the high-level Soul Tampering Technique and obtain Ophilia¡¯s memories, an unexpected scene urred!

 Chapter 465: Blood Angel

    <h4>Chapter 465: Blood Angel</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling got a huge shock after his powerful Divine Knowledge seeped into the brain of the six-winged angel Ophilia!


    He saw dense dark clouds floating on top of her Soul Ocean. The clouds were heavy and oppressive as if the dark clouds were about to bring about a violent storm. Through his high-level Soul Tampering Technique, Yang Ling realized that she had a massive number of memories, with countless information of various kinds. However, the main portion of her memories was enveloped with a ck gas, releasing obscure energy ripples.


    That¡¯s weird, what exactly is that?


    Looking at the strange ck gas, Yang Ling did not dare to be careless. He spread his Divine Knowledge slowly outward, slowly interpreting Ophilia¡¯s memories while cautiously avoiding the area surrounded by ck gas. As it turned out, just as Ophilia had said, she indeed did not know of the secrets behind the Angel Battle Formation. The other angels were the same.


    Every time a high-level angel had to join forces and do battle using the Angel Battle Formation, they would recite a few incantations and activate the Angel Heart near their chests. Following that, they would naturally be able to get into the Angel Battle Formation. Even though she had killed countless cultists using the Angel Battle Formation, she was indeed oblivious to the secrets behind the Angel Battle Formation.


    After quickly scanning through Ophilia¡¯s memories, Yang Ling found the thing he hade for. If his guess was right, the secrets of the Angel Battle Formation were being protected and blocked off by the ck gas, or in other words, the memories have been encrypted by the ck gas! It was no wonder that no one could obtain the secrets of the Angel Battle Formation over the millennia.


    If the milky-white light was an outer protectiveyer, the memories that are being blocked off by this ball of ck gas would be the immensely important ck box. He would naturally be able to obtain the secrets behind the Angel Battle Formation if he dispelled this strange ball of ck gas.


    Is this an ancient Mind Magical Spell Formation, or a Soul Restriction?


    Looking at the constantly rotating ck gas, Yang Ling fell silent in deliberation. It was rumored that several powerful Spellcasters in the history of the Tailun Continent have focused their efforts and specialized in cultivating Mind Magic. They could tamper with someone¡¯s soul without anyone realizing, turning the person into a lunatic or an idiot. However, the ripples of energy released by this ck gas gave Yang Ling a faint sense of familiarity, being quite simr to the Soul Restriction recorded on the Stele. At that moment, Yang Ling did not know if the ck gas was a so-called Mind Magical Spell Formation or a special form of Soul Restriction.


    ording to the exnation on the Stele, the Soul Restriction was the most mysterious, as well as the most dangerous, amongst all of the Restrictions. It could delete the memories and consciousness of an individual, or remove a portion of an enemy¡¯s memories. It could also seal a portion of an enemy¡¯s memories, blocking it off from them. Not only would the six-winged angel Ophilia be in danger if he recklessly took action to dispel the spell while he did not understand the full situation, but Yang Ling might also even be devoured by the Restriction.


    Cautiously, Yang Ling acted ording to what he learned from Ophilia¡¯s memory, agitating her Angel Heart as he closely observed the changes to the ck gas. After reciting the strange incantation to activate the Angel Battle Formation, the density of the ck gas did not change, but the speed at which it rotated became several times faster, releasing waves of a strange energy ripple. At the same time, Ophilia¡¯s Mental Energy spread outward in a strange wave pattern, the wavelength of the energy gettingrger andrger, its frequency also increasing correspondingly.


    Could the so-called Angel Battle Formation be a kind of spell that would cause the angels¡¯ Mental Energy to reach a resonance point so as to form them up as a collective, instantly making them able toyer on their strengths?


    After testing his theory out several times, Yang Ling became more and more sure of his guess. After taking a deep breath, he carefully released a streak of Divine Knowledge, slowly directing it to seep into the strange ck gas. ording to the exnation of the Stele, the Soul Restriction was a skill that he could only begin to grasp when he reached the level of Soul Wizard. Currently, he had onlye into contact with a minute portion of the skill and thus did not dare to be too careless.


    Whoosh...


    His Divine Knowledge had juste into contact with the strange ck gas when an ident urred!


    The ck gas instantly turned into a ball of raging ck mes. Not only did the mes burn the soul of the six-winged angel Ophilia¡¯s soul, it even made his way toward Yang Ling following the path of his Divine Knowledge, initiating a fierce attack, its speed leaving Yang Ling with no time to react.


    Yang Ling heard a buzz, his head in piercing pain as if he had just been hit by a hammer. His chest felt ufortable, as though a giant rock weighing a million pounds was pressing down on it. At the same time, Ophilia involuntarily let out a pathetic cry, the burning of her soul causing her much pain.


    Pervert, lunatic, evil demon...


    Hearing Yang Ling¡¯s dull grunts and Ophilia¡¯s pathetic crying from within the small forest, the angels outside looked at each other, trembling in fear. Not knowing what exactly was going on, all of them thought about the lecherous demons from the legends. If even the six-winged angel Ophilia who was known to be strong and collected was tortured to such an extent, how bad would it be when it was their turn?


    ¡°Maria, what do we do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know either!¡±


    ...


    Unable to move due to the restraints of the Imprisonment Restriction, the once-proud angels felt as though they were defenseless littlembs. Hearing Ophilia¡¯s cries, each one more pitiful than thest, they felt the hair on their body stand in fear. They were distraught, afraid that they were next in line for that inhumane torture.


    Ah...


    After letting out a dull grunt and spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, Yang Ling decisively retracted the Divine Knowledge he sent forward. He did not expect the terrifying ck mes to follow along, swarming out toward him from Ophilia¡¯s brain like a tide. If he were to lose the Soul Energy embedded within this portion of his Divine Knowledge, he would not be able to advance to be a Soul Wizard in the future. In fact, he might even lose the progress he umted over this period of time and be a beginner Blood Wizard once again.


    What do I do?


    Yang Ling was rmed after he realized that he had identallye into contact with the Restriction and caused a change in the ck gas. At this moment, he finally understood why no one was able to break the secret behind the Angel Battle Formation throughout the millennia. The person who had set up this trap was too sinister, too crafty, too evil. Not only did he leave behind a terrifying means of counter-attack, he even directly ignited the soul of the angel.


    The terrifying ck mes would keep the experts trying to crack the secret at bay, while at the same time manically burn the soul of the angel. As long as it couldpletely delete the consciousness and memories of the angel, who would be able to discover the secret within her brain?


    Did he have any other choice than to admit that he had fallen for the trap?


    Looking at the nket of ck mes, Yang Ling clenched his teeth, feeling indignant that he was going to lose arge amount of Soul Energy just like this. After taking a breath with difficulty, he suddenly remembered the ck Crystal Marrow he had in his Space Ring. He took out the bottle without hesitation and consumed a few drops of the ck Crystal Marrow. In that instant, magnificent energy spread forth from within his body. Not only did his Wizard Power get boosted immensely, but his Mental Energy also increased at an rming rate.


    With blood as a price and souls as a catalyst, I call upon the mes of Sacrifice to destroy every living creature!


    Thinking about the exnation on the Stele, Yang Ling quickly took out the Great Wizard Altar and the Wizard Weapon crystal skull, casting an ancient Wizard Technique ¡ª Soul Sacrifice. As a pitiful incantation rang throughout the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, a ball of raging red mes emerged and engulfed his body, surrounding the ck mes that had been pursuing him.


    In ancient times, in order to deal with the evil demons and dispel their terrifying attacks, the Great Soul Wizards had discovered the Soul Sacrifice Wizard Technique that had rming power. They could burn their enemiespletely into crisp by igniting the soul of a Great Wizard and summoning mes that could destroy everything.


    Whoosh...


    He had just destroyed the ck mes pursuing him when another ball of thick ck gas appeared within Ophilia¡¯s brain, flowing out continuously like the tide, quickly exhausting the Soul Energy Yang Ling got from consuming the Crystal Marrow. At the same time, Ophilia stopped convulsing, no longer letting out those rming, pitiful cries. It was as though Yang Ling had drawn out all of the ck mes burning her soul.


    Hmph, I do not believe that there is an endless stream of this ck gas!


    Yang Ling let out a cold grunt, once again consuming a few drops of Crystal Marrow, trying his best to burn the ck gas swarming out into ash. Without a doubt, this ck gas is the culprit that was sealing the main portion of the angel¡¯s memories. It was the weapon that was preventing outsiders from obtaining the secrets of the Angel Battle Formation. However, no matter how terrifying the ck gas was, there must be a time where it gets depleted. As long as he could deplete this terrifying ck gas, he could not only avert this crisis but might even benefit by directly obtaining the secrets of the Angel Battle Formation.


    One drop, two drops...


    Sometimeter, just as Yang Ling had clenched his teeth and consumed his tenth drop of ck Crystal Marrow, the terrifying ck gasing from the six-winged angel Ophilia¡¯s brain had finally been depleted. However, just as Yang Ling jumped down from the Great Wizard Altar and was prepared to once again examine Ophilia¡¯s memories, he noticed a startling scene.


    He saw that the thinly-veiled, nearly-naked Ophilia had freed herself from the restraints of the Imprisonment Restriction, sincerely groveling on the ground. Her once crystalline wings had be red, as if it had been draped over with ayer of fiery red armor. A blood-red mark of subjugation had appeared between her brow, faintly visible, just like how it was with the Magical Beasts he subjugated.


    ¡°Six-winged angel Ophilia thanks master for saving me!¡± After seeing Yang Ling¡¯s figure, the beautiful Ophilia spoke as she groveled on the ground,pletely oblivious to the fact that her perky peaks were peeking out, revealing themselves in front of Yang Ling.


    Her thin veil could not cover her twin peaks or her petite figure. Her slender waist formed a stark contrast with her perky butt, forming a voluptuous, alluring figure, along with her fair, tender skin...The azure sky, boundless fields, a beautiful youngdy groveling before him like a servant. This scene was beautiful!


    Master?


    Could he have identally subjugated this angel after the Divine Knowledge he left in her brain fused with his blood?


    Looking at the angel Ophilia respectfully groveling before him, looking at her blood-red wings, Yang Ling shook his head in disbelief. He did not expect to not only dispel the terrifying ck gas, but also unintentionally obtain a powerful angel, a beautiful, servant-like angel.

 Chapter 466: Army of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 466: Army of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ophilia was a little angel. Through her relentless effort and training, she advanced from being a two-winged angel to be a four-winged angel, then moved past the level of a four-winged angel to be a six-winged angel, turning into a powerful Angel Leader famed for her determination and calm. In the eyes of many, the speed of her advancement was even faster than the meteors in the Space Turbulence. However, not many knew about the effort she put in.


    After being injured by the Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries Barbosa and being imprisoned in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space after Yang Ling took advantage of the situation, the rest of the angels feared for their safety, either crying all day long or praying helplessly. However, she had always been thinking of a way to deal with the situation, not giving up until Yang Ling tore off her coat and was about to freely vite her.


    However, after the demon Yang Ling tore off her coat and wilfully yed with her virgin breasts, she finally broke down!


    She felt unjust that she fell from being a high and mighty Angel Leader to a captive powerless to retaliate. She felt a deep sense of humiliation when she fell from being a pure, noble angel to a female ve toyed at will by a demon. However, Yang Ling¡¯s expert techniques made her feel an unprecedented sense of excitement. The primal desireing from within her intertwined with the humiliation of being defiled and was the most terrifying form of vition!


    However, just as she had slipped into despair and was waiting for the final vition of the demon, an unexpected thing happened!


    She first sensed that her soul had been infiltrated by the demon Yang Ling. Following that, her Angel Heart pulsed in agitation as her body involuntarily released powerful waves of Mental Energy. Then, the sensation of her soul being burnt made her wish that she was dead. As a six-winged Angel Leader, she naturally understood that the Angel mes had been automatically activated after her soul had been vited by a demon.


    Within the City Amongst the Clouds, every mid to high-level angel knew that they had a ball of Angel mes within their bodies. When they were going to be defiled and vited by a demon, the Angel mes would be activated automatically, burning their souls. ording to the exnation given within the City Amongst the Clouds, that is to prevent them from being further defiled by the evil demons. Over the millennia, countless angels have died due to the incineration of the Angel mes. It could be said to be their destiny, a destiny that even a Great Twelve-winged Angel cannot escape.


    Ever since she advanced to be a six-winged angel and cultivated the Angel Heart, Ophilia knew that a day like that woulde sooner orter; However, she never expected the day toe this soon, this suddenly! However, just as she had clenched her teeth and closed her eyes, waiting for death toe, a miracle appeared once again!


    At the critical moment, the terrifying Angel mes had been drawn out of her body by the demon Yang Ling; Even more incredibly, her soul that had been half-burnt had fused with the shred of Divine Knowledge left behind by the demon. Her body underwent an unimaginable change aftering into contact with the fresh blood the injured Yang Ling spat out. In the blink of an eye, her pure white, wless wings turned red, transforming her into a fabled Blood Angel.


    There was an ancient legend spreading privately between the Angel Armies within the City Amongst the Clouds. All of the angels, from two-winged angels to Great Twelve-winged Angels were actually puppets of the Sky Core Deity. An angel would not be able to free themselves from his control no matter how strong they were. The Angel mes was the trap he had set up within the bodies of the angels, its purpose was to prevent the leak of the secrets behind the Angel Battle Formation. When an angel¡¯s wings turned from white to a blood-red color as they became a Blood Angel, they would be the legendary angel that have received freedom. Not only would they obtain the secrets of the Angel Battle Formation, but they would also bepletely free from the tight control of the City Amongst the Clouds!


    Blood Angel!


    An angel who has received a new life and possessed freedom!


    Aftering to her senses, stroking the blood-red wings on her back, then seeing Yang Ling sitting cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar and doing battle with the Angel mes, Ophilia was ted, respectfully groveling toward the Great Wizard Altar. Through Yang Ling¡¯s Divine Knowledge that she had fused with, she quickly understood the true reason as to why Yang Ling had groped her body; She realized that Yang Ling was the person who had saved her from her destiny and helped her be free from the tight control of the City Amongst the Clouds, turning her into a free angel.


    Even though she could no longer refuse his orders after unintentionally being subjugated by Yang Ling; However,pared to how it was like in the past, the freedom she had was a thousand times, ten thousand times greater. From now on, no one had set up a terrifying trap within her head, no one would interfere with her loving who she loved, no one would force her to descend unto dangerous dimensions... From now on, she would be an angel in every sense of the word. She was no longer a cannon fodder-like puppet!


    ¡°Ophilia, this is our homnd. There is an expansive forest, a boundless ocean, a never-ending stretch of wilderness... From now on, you are the angel of our homnd, and themander of our Blood Angel Army, rise!¡± After quickly understanding what was going on through Ophilia¡¯s memories, Yang Ling extended his hand to help her up.


    In order to receive an endless stream of Wish Power, Yang Ling had been prepared to move arge number of humans to the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space to live in permanently, then spread his teaching through the Wizard Sect. Originally, he had been worrying about who should appear within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space to spread the word; After having unintentionally subjugated the beautiful six-winged angel Ophilia who had pairs of wings on her back, he knew that she was definitely a prime candidate for the task. After taming all of the angels and turning them into Blood Angels, not only would he obtain a Blood Angel Army with powerful battle capabilities; He could even use them as the main force of quickly spreading the faith of the Great Wizard within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    Compared to humans, having a bunch of high and mighty angels spread the religion would be much more efficient!


    ¡°Thank you, master!¡± Seeing Yang Ling deliberately shoot a few looks at her perky breasts, Ophilia turned red, instinctively remembering his magical hands.


    ¡°In the future, you can call me ¡®Sir¡¯, like Rodrigues, Seylius and the rest!¡± Seeing Ophilia pull up her nearly transparent thin veil, her hands tightly hugging the peaks in front of her chest, Yang Ling involuntarily thought about the whale of a time he had just now. He took out a cape from with his Space Ring and draped it over her after letting out an awkward smile, ¡°Ophilia, carry your sisters over one at a time, I¡¯ll remove the spiteful Angel mes in their brainspletely!¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Sir!¡± Holding on to the warm cape, Ophilia excitedly received her orders. After exining things to them, she carried the surprised angels over to Yang Ling one at a time.


    After consuming a dozen drops of the Crystal Marrow to replenish his Soul Power, Yang Ling soon subjugated all of the angels, obtaining fifty powerful Blood Angels. Even though he had spent arge amount of precious ck Crystal Marrow, he not only sessfully found out the secrets of the Angel Battle Formation, but also obtained an Angel Army. It was definitely a worthwhile trade.


    Just as he had expected, the secrets of the Angel Battle Formation wereid bare before him after the terrifying ck gas got depleted. After a few days of deduction and research, Yang Ling became sure that it was a unique form of Soul Restriction; It could be activated with the recital of a simple incantation, causing the mental energy of the angels to reach a resonance point so as to instantlyyer on their strength. Regrettably, even though he understood the effects and general logic behind the Soul Restriction, he could not find a way to replicate it even after considering it for some time, much less refine it.


    The secret behind the Angel Army¡¯s dominance over the various dimensions was not simple indeed!


    ¡°Tsk tsk, powerful, let¡¯s call this restriction the Angel Restriction in the future!¡± Yang Ling shook his head after being unable to arrive at a breakthrough despite researching the formation for ten days, prepared to put this difficult problem aside for the time being.


    Having consumed arge number of Crystal Marrow, even though the Soul Power he got from them had been exhausted by the Soul Sacrifice Wizard Technique, he still managed to obtain several benefits. His Wizard Power had been greatly boosted and his physical body had been strengthened to an rming state. He could stop the giant sharp des of the Blood Angels with his powerful bare body even without casting Ground Guardian or putting on the Ice-sealing Armor. He had be a powerful high-level Wizard Warrior. He had a premonition that he would be able to advance to be a so-called Divine-level Expert of this world soon. He was no longer far away from the day that he would break through to the level of Soul Wizard.


    As long as he advanced to be a powerful Soul Wizard, he would be able to be exposed to arge number of deep Soul Restrictions. When that timees, Yang Ling did not believe that he would not be able to deal with the Angel Restriction! As long as he cracked the code behind the Angel Restriction and applied it to the Magical Beast Army, the abilities of the Magical Beast Army would be strengthened multiple times within a short amount of time. Coupled with the support of the powerful Blood Angel Army and the Dark Association, it would not be impossible for him to lead his army into the Holy City andpletely uproot the Church, much less seek revenge from the Church!


    He was going to exterminate the Church!


    Without obtaining sufficient might, Yang Ling would not foolishly stick out like a sore time; However, when he had enough power, he did not mind uprooting the overbearing Church, leaving them no chance to stage aeback! When that timees, no individual or faction would have the ability to pose a threat to the Magical Beast Territory. If he could not beat his enemy one on one, he would instruct his Magical Beast Army to swarm forward together; Using the Angel Battle Formation toyer on the strength of a thousand, or even ten thousand Magical Beasts, he would drown his enemies with the sheer numbers of his Magical Beasts!


    ¡°Sir, not good, an rming energy vortex has appeared near the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda!¡± Just as Yang Ling was lost in his thoughts, the Beastman Priest Augustus rushed over, riding on the little Unicorn. He was pale, as if he had just witnessed a terrifying incident.


    Energy vortex?


    Sensing the terrifying energying from the area near the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, Yang Ling was rmed. At that moment, he did not know just what happened in his surroundings while he was spending his days examining the Angel Restriction. He prepared to teleport over to have a look after recovering from his surprise. However, just as he stood up and was prepared to teleport over with Ophilia, Augustus and the rest of the group, an ident urred!


    A thick, white pir of energy descended from the energy vortex above the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda and a familiar roar was instantly heard. Following that was the surprising ripples of energying from the Giant Ape King O¡¯Neal.


    Did he cultivate the Energy Realm?


    After understanding what was going on through the Soul Ripples of the Giant Ape King, Yang Ling was ted. He did not expect this string of good news. He had just teleported the group to the area near the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda when he received an even greater piece of news. Two more rming pirs of energy descended from the energy vortex in the air, one after the other. The purple rat Little Ice and the Thousand-faced Mink cried in surprise.


    After consuming the precious ck Crystal Marrow, the Giant Ape King had cultivated the Energy Realm, while the two Magical Beasts who were just a step away from bing Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, the purple rat Little Ice and the Thousand-faced Mink, advanced to be Level Surpassing Magical Beasts at the same time, their abilities bing multiple times stronger! Even better, they each cultivated their respective domains!

 Chapter 467: The Church’s Frenzy

    <h4>Chapter 467: The Church¡¯s Frenzy</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After breaking through their bottleneck, the Giant Ape King, Purple Rat Little Ice, and Thousand-faced Mink were all extremely ted, pouncing toward Yang Ling the moment they saw him.


    ¡°Sir, I advanced, I finally advanced!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you advanced so long after I did, what is there to boast about!¡±


    ...


    After each upying one of Yang Ling¡¯s shoulders, the Purple Rat Little Ice and Thousand-faced Mink quarreled with each other. One was a full-fledged hooligan, while the other was a spoileddy. They happily bickered with each other. Even though they were still unable to take on a human form, they could now open their mouths and speak the humannguage. It made it much more convenient when it came tomunication.


    ¡°Why are you quarreling? If you are going to quarrel, you might as well fight with each other and see who is more powerful!¡± Seeing the two creatures refusing to back down, Yang Ling smiled.


    ording to the exnation in the Magical Beast Knowledge Guide, the Spiritual Knowledge of high-level Magical Beasts would be boosted further when they evolved. With a significant boost to their abilities, most high-level Magical Beasts could then take on a human form. However, that was not the case every time. Some creatures could take on a human form while they were just level nine, while others had to advance to be Level Surpassing Magical Beasts. In fact, there were other creatures that could only take on a human form after advancing to the divine level. Basically, the greater the requirements for the Magical Beast to take on a human form, the greater the potential of the Magical Beast.


    The Purple Rat Little Ice and the Thousand-faced Mink being unable to take on a human form after having advanced to be a Level Surpassing Magical Beast meant that their potential was much higher than that of an average Magical Beast. After they advanced to be Divine-level Magical Beasts, even the Dark Dragon King might not be a match for them at the same level!


    ¡°Fight?¡± The Purple Rat Little Ice let out a naughty smile, then jumped onto the ground, ¡°Come,e,e, I love fighting. I¡¯ll beat your little butt open!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s fight them, who¡¯s afraid!¡± After shaking its tail while on Yang Ling¡¯s shoulder, the Thousand-faced Mink leaped down onto the ground and unleashed its Magical Illusion Domain, initiating the attack.


    The Magical Illusion Domain is the domain the Thousand-faced Mink learned after advancing to the level of a Level Surpassing Magical Beast. The area the domain enveloped looked hazy as if covered by a thin veil or arge fog had descended. The Group Illusion Magic, coupled with the trapden Magical Illusion Domain, made the abilities of the newly-evolved Thousand-faced Mink extremely powerful.


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the little creature¡¯s domain?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, even though it¡¯s a little weaker than my Corpse Poison Domain, it should be sufficient to deal with that detestable little rat!¡±


    ...


    Looking at the Thousand-faced Mink¡¯s confusing Magical Illusion Domain, the group crowded around to observe the battle. The Dark Dragon King was a little surprised when he saw the little creature¡¯s unique domain, while the Corpse Wizard King did not hold back his words. Ever since he learned the Corpse Poison Domain and had his abilities greatly boosted, he regained his confidence and arrogance as a Corpse Wizard King.


    The power is alright. Unfortunately, the radius is a little small!


    Yang Ling nodded appreciatively as he looked at the confident Thousand-faced Mink. To some extent, the little creature¡¯s domain is rather simr to his own Illusory Formation. Its power should not be underestimated after the Thousand-faced Mink gained mastery over its technique.


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s the use of conjuring such a mysterious scare tactic, look at my technique!¡±


    Seeing that the group was praising the Thousand-faced Mink¡¯s Magical Illusion Domain, the Purple Rat Little Ice let out an indignant grunt, instantly casting its Ice-sealing Domain. Wherever the overbearing chilly air passed, ayer of frost immediately appeared on the ground. The cold pierced straight to the bone, and the people who were slow to retreat felt a stinging pain on their skin. At the very least, the radius of Little Ice¡¯s domain was more than double the size of the Thousand-faced Mink¡¯s!


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ming!¡± The Purple Rat Little Ice let out an excited cry, summoning a field of icicles and pushing it toward the Thousand-faced Mink. The icicles sliced through the air, as fast as lightning, avoiding the Giant Apes the Thousand-faced Mink conjured and charging straight for her body!


    The Purple Rat Little Ice was fast, but the Thousand-faced Mink was not slow either. It dodged to the side as it instructed the Dark Dragons and Giant Apes it conjured to surround and engage in an intense battle with the other party.


    ¡°Hehe, these stupid creatures are not enough to deal with me!¡± After turning two Giant Apes into ice sculptures with a breath, the Purple Rat Little Ice leaped into the air, avoiding the dragon breath of a Dark Dragon and brushing past a Giant Ape as it pounced straight toward the Thousand-faced Mink not far away. The group nodded as they witnessed its sharp attacks and flighty stature, feeling anxious for the Thousand-faced Mink.


    ¡°Chitter...¡±


    Perhaps it was due to its nerves, or that it had just advanced and did not know how to wield the power of its domain fully, the Thousand-faced Mink cried in fear. She blinked with herrge, teary eyes, her body trembling slightly. She seemed as though she was helpless, not knowing how to deal with the lightning-fast Purple Rat Little Ice.


    ¡°Hehehe, I am here, the loser has to lift its butt and run around the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda ten times!¡± Seeing that the Thousand-faced Mink was at a loss of what to do, the Purple Rat Little Ice emted the Corpse Wizard King and cackled loudly in arrogance. It was considering shaking its butt in front of the other party after it won. At full power, its speed was rmingly fast, leaving behind a string of afterimages in the air! However, just as it was about to connect with its attack, just as the group was thinking that the Thousand-faced Mink had sumbed to its nerves, an ident urred!


    The Purple Rat Little Ice had just gently touched the Thousand-faced Mink when the little creature who had been unable to dodge in time turned into a ball of illusory light, vanishing from where it stood in the blink of an eye!


    Illusion?


    The Purple Rat Little Ice reacted quickly, but it was still, unfortunately, one step toote. A few of the Dark Dragons hiding within the shadows spewed out scorching mes, almost roasting the little rat. Even though it managed to avert the crisis using its extreme speed and Chilly Ice Armor, its body still gave off a thick, burnt stench. It had been ravaged! In its fury, it turned around and pounced toward the Thousand-faced Mink, who wasughing while hiding at the side.


    Just like that, the two parties once again engaged in battle, lost in the moment. The Purple Rat Little Ice had its overbearing chilly air and sharp attacks while The Thousand-faced Mink had the advantage with its mysterious attacks and confusing illusions. One got burnt by the scorching mes, while the other shivered when hit by the chilly air, much to the enjoyment of those watching the battle.


    The happiest person within the group had to be Yang Ling. This time, the Purple Rat Little Ice and Thousand-faced Mink had advanced to be Level Surpassing Magical Beasts at the same time, each of them learning unique and powerful domains. Even though the Giant Ape King had been unable to achieve a breakthrough and advance to be a Divine-level Magical Beast, it had also learned the powerful Energy Realm, boosting its strength. When he mmed down with his club, even the Dark Dragon King did not dare take the attack head-on with its thick hide. Its strength was startling.


    Furthermore, the Flying Dragon King and Unicorn were still training, but the ripples of energy they were releasing were getting more and more intense. It was also possible that they would break through to be Level Surpassing Magical Beasts. When that timees, there would be six great Level Surpassing Magical Beasts within the Magical Beast Army, its strength receiving a massive boost. If he managed to crack the code behind the Angel Battle Formation and connect the Level Surpassing Magical Beasts like the Dark Dragon King and Giant Ape King as one, the battle capabilities of the Magical Beast Army would be even more startling!


    After introducing the Blood Angel Ophilia to the rest of the group, Yang Ling left quickly, focusing his efforts in his research on the secrets of the Angel Battle Formation. He did not know that at this point in time, at the Holy City tens of thousands of miles away, a giant wave was crashing down within the Church.


    The fall of the Iron Edge Castle and the escape of the three head honchos of the Dark Association had unleashed an unprecedentedmotion amongst the upper echelons of the Church. Both the high and mighty Pope, as well as the various knowledgeable Cardinals, knew that troubles were ahead. They had no choice but to face the manic acts of vengeance that was about toe from the Dark Association. If the fury of the Dark Association that had been suppressed for several thousand years were to erupt, it would be even fiercer than that of a volcano eruption. The oue would be disastrous!


    After alleviating the concerns of the Cardinals in the various areas and mobilizing arge number of elites to strengthen the defenses of the Churches in the various territories, the Pope dragged his tired body back into the secret chamber. After resting for a moment, he sent his guard to get him Elder Wilbur of the Church Temrs, ¡°Elder Wilbur, what are your thoughts on the current situation?¡±


    ¡°Pope, the situation is extremely troublesome!¡± Elder Wilbur shook his head bitterly.


    The Iron Edge Castle was said to be the castle with the sturdiest defense in the continent. Even after the Divine-level Temrs and a batch of elites guarding the castle had been mobilized away, there was still an army of a full fifty thousand well-trained men as well as a powerful Angel Army.


    With its sturdy castle walls and heavy steel gates, with its over a hundred Magical Towers, the castle would not fall even if they were subject to the surprise attack of an army with a hundred thousand men, much less several tens of thousands. With the battle capabilities of the Angel Army, no one should have been able to charge into the underground jail facility to free the criminals they were guarding even if the castle were to fall.


    To an average person, the defenses of the Iron Edge Castle were infallible. However, a powerful castle like that had fallen to the allied forces of the Dark Association and Magical Beast Army. After the reinforcements of the Holy City arrived, all that was left was a field of ashes and a litter of corpses!


    After receiving this rming piece of news, Wilbur had once sent elite Church Temrs to infiltrate the main camp of the Dark Association to scout for information, but without exception, all of them did not manage to return. ording to the information he received from another source, the Dark Association was gathering arge number of strategic resources. It was clear that an intense battle was unavoidable!


    ¡°Wilber, the Great Elder of the Temrs have shut himself in and trained for several thousand years. It¡¯s about time we get him out to take a walk!¡± The Pope had a moody expression, pausing before continuing, ¡°Also, send men to mobilize all of the elites guarding the Stormy Seas back to the Holy City and leak some of the news to those old monsters at the Evil Demon Ind!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t, Pope, this move is extremely inadvisable!¡± Wilbur trembled, his face turning pale in shock.


    In such a situation, it was eptable to get the Great Elder of the Temrs toe out. He believed that the Great Elder would not have anyints when he realized how serious the situation was. However, the irregrities of the Space Crack was getting more and more violent. If something were to ur when they mobilized the experts guarding the Stormy Seas at this moment, the oue would be disastrous!


    Furthermore, over the millennia, the old monsters upying Evil Demon Ind had been wanting to charge into the Storm Seas to save the captured Sea Demon King. After mobilizing the experts from the area and intentionally leaking the news, how would the other party miss such a good opportunity?


    Even if the evil demons from the other dimensions were not going to barge in through the irregr Space Crack, merely the old monsters of the Evil Demon Ind sessfully rescuing the Sea Demon King would create a huge wave of trouble, bringing the continent boundless disaster. Once the situation was uncovered, the Church would not only have to face with the acts of vengeanceing from the Dark Association but ording to the agreement from thousands of years ago, the Divine-level Experts like the God of Fire, God of Swords and Chief Elven Priest might join forces and attack the Church.


    ¡°Hmph, the situation has already reached such a state, what¡¯s there to be worried about? Even if the Sea Tribe were to cause waves of trouble, the first to suffer would be the Dark Association and Magical Beast Territory upying the southern coastal areas!¡± Looking at the worried Wilbur, the Pope let out a cold smile, ¡°As long as we prepare five million devout souls, we would be able to get the main bodies of eight-winged or even ten-winged angels to descend. When that timees, it would not be toote to pick up the pieces!¡±


    Prepare five million devout souls?


    Looking at the high and mighty Pope, looking at his icy smile, Wilbur swallowed with difficulty. It was as if he saw the endless massacres and countless destroyed families. As a managing elder of the Church Temrs, he naturally knew what preparing five million devout souls meant. Since the Pope had already nned the next course of action, it was clear that no one would be able to change his decision!

 Chapter 468: Divine Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 468: Divine Tribtion</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    To prepare for therge-scale counter-attack against the Church, other than researching the mysterious Angel Restriction and cracking the secret behind the Angel Battle Formation, Yang Ling also seized the time to train, hoping that he could break through his bottleneck as soon as possible. With the help of the Great Wizard Altar, he absorbed a substantial amount of energy every day. Under the effects of the Body Honing Wizard Mantra, his body continued to strengthen, bing more and more powerful.


    Eight times the gravity, sixteen times the gravity, thirty-two times...


    Yang Ling bared his upper body, putting all of his efforts in cultivating the energy realm and his strength training. After consuming several dozen drops of ck Crystal Marrow, even though the Soul Energy he gained had beenrgely exhausted by the Soul Sacrifice Wizard Technique, the Wizard Power that he had attained had settled down within his body. Under the effects of the Body Honing Wizard Mantra, every inch of his muscle and skin, every inch of his bones once again were strengthened considerably. Even better, he finally honed his Thousandyer Wave Domain to the thirty-second level.


    In the past, he would exhaust most of his Wizard Power in a short period after forcefullyyering on sixteen times the gravity. However, at this moment, he would be able to sustain even thirty-two times the gravity for a good hour, much less sixteen times. He could create a startling gravity field with a radius of over twenty steps, as well as uratelyyer on the gravity at a specific point to catch his enemies off guard. Once the enemies carelessly stepped into the gravity field, even the physically powerful Giant Ape King and Dark Dragon King would not be able to do anything. If he further equipped himself with the Ice-sealing Armor and cast Ground Guardian, his closebat physical capabilities would reach an even more rming state.


    Double domains, monstrous defense, teleportation-like speed, coupled with the indefensible Soul Attacks...All of these skills made his battle capabilities far stronger than an average fighter at the peak of Domain Expert. Even though he still had not advanced to be a so-called Divine-level Expert of this world, his overall battle capabilities were already strong enough to deal with an average Low-level Deity. In the past, he would not be able to defend himself against even one of Elder Brent¡¯s attacks without casting Ground Guardian. Now, he no longer had a problemsting an hour.


    What kind of battle capabilities would I possess if I increased the gravity to sixty-four times?


    After causing the blood vessels and internal organs of a Violent Earth Bear to explode byyering on thirty-two times the gravity, Yang Ling nodded with satisfaction. To an average person, even eight times the gravity was enough to render them unable to move. The internal organs in their bodies might not even be able to deal with the immense pressure and explode on the spot. Afteryering on sixteen times the gravity, the movements of mid to high-level Magical Beasts and Sage-level Experts would be greatly limited. Layering on thirty-two times the gravity, even the Corpse Wizard King and Dark Dragon King, who had abilities at the peak of Domain Expert, had difficulty moving. Any Magical Beasts under level nine would die after having their blood vessels explode, without exception. Yang Ling could not imagine what kind of pressure he could exert on his enemies if he couldyer on sixty-four times the gravity!


    ¡°Sir, the Great Elder of the Dark Association has arrived, Sir...¡± Just as Yang Ling was about to head back to his training, the voice of the guard Ondo came from outside.


    Great Elder of the Dark Association?


    Thinking about the Great Elder of the Dark Association, Rebraca, with abilities that were deep beyondprehension and his witty humor, then recalling their previous appointment, Yang Ling quickly put on his jacket and walked toward the meeting hall. The month¡¯s deadline was almost up. It seemed about time tounch arge-scale counter-attack on the Church.


    ¡°Oh, Brother Yang Ling, just how much of the ck Crystal Marrow did you consume?¡± The Great Elder of the Dark Association had a gleam in his eyes. He could sense that Yang Ling had an obvious improvement in his abilities the moment he saw him.


    ¡°When I was out hunting a few days ago, I hadn¡¯t drunk any water for two consecutive days. In the end, I identally swallowed all of the ck Crystal Marrow, thinking it was spring water!¡± Looking at the surprised Great Elder of the Dark Association, Yang Ling shook his head, ¡°Great Elder, do you still have any Crystal Marrow? Give me a few bottles more. I¡¯ll trade you with premium wine, any amount you desire!¡±


    ¡°You... You think that the ck Crystal Marrow is the spring water from the mountains that you can replenish whenever you run out of it?¡± Looking at the wastrel-like Yang Ling, the Great Elder of the Dark Association, shook his head.


    The ck Crystal Marrow was immensely precious, a drop of it hard toe by even in the main Death Dimension. If not for the reward given by the King of Darkness back then, it was impossible that the Great Commander of the Dark Association Barbosa would have that much premium Crystal Marrows either. To think that Yang Ling would drink it like spring water! Even though he was quite doubtful of Yang Ling¡¯s ount, he was sure that Yang Ling had consumed a good amount of the Crystal Marrow. Otherwise, there was no way that his abilities would improve this drastically in just a short period of time!


    ¡°Hehe, it looks like I can only think of a way to head to the Death Dimension to try my luck if I want to get a few more bottles of the ck Crystal Marrow to quench my thirst!¡± Yang Ling smiled, sitting down on the opposite side of the Great Elder of the Dark Association before instructing the servants to fetch over the finest wine for the Great Elder. They slowly started talking about the official matters after drinking a few cups of fine wine.


    Indeed, just as Yang Ling had expected, the Great Elder of the Dark Association had made the journey here this time to ask him to mobilize his troops. In his eyes, even though Yang Ling¡¯s individual battle capabilities could still be improved, the Magical Beast Territory had an advantage in terms of arge number of premium weapons specialized for sieging cities, as well as a powerful Magical Beast Army. The two parties mobilizing their forces together can not only scatter the energy of the Church but also increase the speed of their advancement, rapidly destroying the Church¡¯s factions in the south.


    ¡°Hehe, Great Elder, you can decide on the specifics before telling me about it. With you, Barbosa, and the rest of the group, I would not have to worry about how many elites the Church has or how strong they are!¡± Yang Ling smiled before continuing, ¡°I have many people by my side I need to feed. My goal for mobilizing my troops this time around is to get around the Church and loot a few batches of crystal coins!¡±


    The strength of the Dark Association had been boosted greatly after the three head honchos of the Dark Association were saved. Having prepared for some time, their strength must be exceptional. However, the Church, having been in the glory for this many years, must have a backer whose strength was beyond the imagination of the average person. Yang Ling did not mindunching a fierce attack on the Church along with the Dark Association, but before the situation was clear, he did not wish to charge headfirst into the Church¡¯s ambush. The matter of fighting it to the death with the main forces of the other party was best left to the Dark Association.


    ¡°Hehe, if you are going to follow behind us and walk slowly and fail to snatch even a single crystal coin, don¡¯t me me for not giving you the chance!¡± Looking at the sly Yang Ling, the Great Elder of the Dark Association smiled. Yang Ling could not hide his intentions from the experienced fox, ¡°ording to the battle n, the Dark Association will concentrate our attacks on a few of the Church¡¯s castles to the south and search for opportunities tounch a surprise attack on the Church¡¯s main camp to the north. We shall leave the several hundred churches in the south to the Magical Beast Territory. You have topletely destroy the forces of the Church in the south in the shortest amount of time possible!¡±


    ¡°Alright, not a problem!¡± Yang Ling promised him readily. He would have had to consider the n closely if he was asked to attack a few castles where the army of the Church was gathered. However, destroying a few churches was not a problem for him!


    ...


    After the main direction of their coboration was set, Yang Ling sent Ondo to gather Goode, Ashnamov and the rest of the group, beginning to discuss the specific details behind their n along with the Great Elder Rebraca. Rebraca was experienced, and under his reminders and suggestions, they quickly decided on a specific course of action.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Yang Ling, I think that you would be able to advance to the divine level sometime soon, have you made preparations to deal with the Divine Tribtion?¡± Before he left, the Great Elder knit his brow as he sensed the pulsing ripples of energying from within Yang Ling¡¯s body.


    Judging from the ripples of energy alone, Yang Ling had already surpassed an average Low-level Deity. This meant that the abilities of Yang Ling, who was at the peak of Domain Expert, had strong abilities, much more powerful than an average Domain Expert. However, that might not be a good thing. The greater the abilities of a Domain Expert, the more terrifying the Divine Tribtion they had to face when they were breaking through to the divine level. It was highly possible that they would bepletely destroyed if they were careless. Over the years, countless Domain Experts had died by the Divine Tribtion. That was also the reason as to why there are these little Divine-level Experts in the Tailun Continent.


    Divine Tribtion?


    Yang Ling shook his head, confused. Even though he had a faint understanding that there was a great difficulty awaiting Domain Experts who were trying to advance after obtaining the memories of the angels and the Pharaoh, he did not know anything specific. Once, he heard Elder Brent say something about it. However, he had been busy with dealing with other matters and had not paid much attention to it, nor did he pursue the topic to get a clearer understanding.


    ¡°What about your family, are they not worried about you going through the tribtion alone?¡± Seeing that Yang Ling waspletely unprepared, the Great Elder of the Dark Association shook his head. Through Klive, he knew that Yang Ling had a powerful family backing him. However, he did not expect Yang Ling to be this unprepared, even if he was going to advance soon!


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the old fogeys back at home. Each one of them is more obstinate than thest, saying that everyone in the family had to advance to the divine level alone, with no exceptions!¡± Yang Ling rolled his eyes, quickly finding a profound excuse, ¡°When I came out to train, they said that I am not allowed to return before reaching the divine level and that they would rather the Divine Weapons rust at home than allow me to take them out. Hmph, I wonder which evil old fogey came up with that rule. Unfortunately, my third brother, who¡¯s the closest to be headed to the Antis Dimension and would not be able to return for several hundred years. Otherwise, I could get him to help me!¡±


    ¡°Antis, why do I feel like I have heard of that dimension somewhere?¡±


    The Great Elder of the Dark Association Rebraca knit his brow tightly, trying his hardest to remember. No one else knew where the Antis Dimension was, but he seemed to have an impression of the ce as if he had heard someone give him a simple introduction a long time ago. Unfortunately, it had been too long ago, and he could not recall anything about it at that moment.


    The words of the Great Elder meant more to Yang Ling than he intended!


    Yang Ling had just been talking nonsense. He did not expect the Great Elder of the Dark Association to have indeed heard about the Antis Dimension. Afraid of being exposed, he nervously changed the subject, cheerfully saying, ¡°Great Elder, seeing that I am so pitiful, do you think that you can lend me a few Divine Weapons? I¡¯ll return it to you after I pass the terrifying Divine Tribtion.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, do you think that Divine Weapons are like grass on a huge in, that easily obtainable!¡± Great Elder Rebraca shook his head and let out a bitter smile.


    A good Divine Weapon, aside from rare materials, required tens of thousands of years of cultivation to develop its preliminary strength. Some even need to be cultivated for a hundred thousand years. It was already considered fortunate if an average Divine-level Expert could own a Divine Weapon in their lifetime. To think that Yang Ling would request a few Divine Weapons at one go!

 Chapter 469: Wave of Magical Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 469: Wave of Magical Beasts</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Yang Ling, you can stop thinking about the Divine Weapons. Even I wish to head back to the Death Dimension and get someone to find a few of those for me!¡± Great Elder Rebraca shook his head, deliberating for a moment before taking out an azure jade pendant from within his Space Ring, ¡°This is a little toy I obtained from the Death Dimension a long time ago, is not particrly useful in dealing with the Divine Tribtion, but it can more or less predict when the Divine Tribtion will befall you. The closer your Divine Tribtion, the redder the pendant would get. Your Divine Tribtion would have descended when the jade turns blood-red and vibrates slightly!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Elder, however, it would be even better if you could take out a few Divine Weapons!¡± Yang Ling was all smiles, fetching over the jade pendant in the Great Elder¡¯s hands without holding back. Being able to predict the timing when the Divine Tribtion would befall him meant that he could begin his preparations earlier. He would naturally not miss such a treasure like this.


    ¡°I heard that the Church does have several Divine Weapons, go get them if you are capable enough. I¡¯ll help you keep guard!¡± Looking at Yang Ling trying to push his luck, the Great Elder smiled, reminding him of a few key points he should pay attention to before leaving. He was worried that he would be pressured by Yang Ling to take out his best treasures if he stayed any longer.


    ¡°Brother Yang, the Divine Tribtion sounds terrifying. What are you going to do?¡± Yuna was extremely worried.


    ording to what the Great Elder of the Dark Association had said, nine out of ten powerful fighters at the peak of Domain Expert would die to the Divine Tribtion. Yang Ling, a Divine Expert who had exceptional abilities, will invite an even more terrifying Divine Tribtion. Without sufficient preparation, he might...


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Why not get the Magical Beast Military Factory to build a giant defensive shield that can block all attacks!¡±


    ¡°Fool, did you not hear the Great Elder of the Dark Association say that the Divine Tribtion included soul attacks? How can a giant steel barrier defend against the terrifying soul attacks?¡±


    ...


    Goode, Ashnamov, and the rest of the group were extremely worried, all of them discussing the matter amongst themselves. Yang Ling is the main pir of support behind the territory. The oue would be disastrous if he were to meet with any misfortune!


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of, at the very most, I¡¯ll just eat up the Divine Tribtion!¡± Looking at the worried expressions, Yang Ling smiled, not feeling bitter like the rest of the group.


    ording to the exnation of the Great Elder of the Dark Association, he could predict the time when the Divine Tribtion would arrive. However, the power of the tribtion could change instantly and could not be urately predicted. Unity was a strength when it came to fighting others, but having arge number of people might not be ideal when it came to fighting against the Divine Tribtion.


    The greater the resistance, the greater the power of the Divine Tribtion. An average Divine-level Expert stepping forward to help him might not even give him that much of an advantage, but instead make the situation even more chaotic, attracting an even greater Divine Tribtion. Of course, it was another story if powerful fighters such as a High-level Deity or Core Deity stepped forward to help him.


    Other than seeking the help of a powerful fighter, there was another method of sessfully passing the tribtion, and that was a Divine Weapon, an extremely powerful Divine Weapon. However, to an average person, the hope of getting a powerful fighter to help them was slim to none, and finding a powerful Divine Weapon was also near impossible. Thus, many of the Domain Experts had to take the Divine Tribtion head-on with their bodies, and the oue was expected. Having one Domain Expert live and advance to the divine level out of a hundred is already a fortunate oue!


    To an average Domain Expert, unless they hailed from a great family or are affiliated with a major faction, it was near impossible for them to obtain a high-level Divine Weapon to aid them in dealing with the tribtion. However, to Yang Ling, this was not a difficult matter.


    Both the Ice-sealing Armor or the Ring of the Earth that could cast Ground Guardian were all high-level Divine Weapons that were hard toe by. Coupled with his powerful body, the defensive aspects of his physical body had reached an rming state. As a Great Soul Wizard, not only did he specialize in soul attacks, his soul defenses are also far stronger than that of a Domain Expert. Even though the Divine Tribtion sounded terrifying, it was possible for him to deal with it as long as he made preparations for it beforehand.


    After consoling the worried Yuna, Sofia, and the rest of the group, Yang Ling ordered the army to make preparations for the attack, instructing the Dark Dragon King and Corpse Wizard King to set up Magical Teleportation Formations in advance. He was going to set out the moment it gets dark, directly attacking his first target through the Magical Teleportation Formation ¡ª the Great Vasily Cathedral that was located tens of thousands of miles away.


    Since he was going to take action, he was going to go all out!


    With the Dark Association taking the forefront, with the three head honchos of the Dark Association dealing with the main forces and powerful fighters of the Church, Yang Ling was confident that he could destroy all of the cathedrals of the Church in the south, uprooting their entire faction. It was never toote for revenge. Now, it was time for the arrogant, overbearing Church to pay the price!


    The war machines of the Magical Beast Territory moved around quickly, massive amounts of resources and elite soldiers quickly making their way to the gathering point. At the same time, the Great Vasily Cathedral tens of thousands of miles away was in a joyous mood. The old yet energetic Red-robed Cardinal Sanj was officiating the grand wedding of the youngest son of foreign minister Grichie, Robert.


    As thergest cathedral in the capital Montson, or even the entire Livenza Alliance, the Great Vasily Cathedral had over two thousand years of history and was thergest base of the Church in the southern regions for spreading their word. The entire cathedral upied arge area. Other than arge number of clergies, there was also a team of thirty thousand Guardian Knights, as well as over a thousand powerful Spellcasters, perpetually stationed there. Their battle capabilities were even stronger than several of the smaller duchies within the Livenza Alliance.


    As a precaution to the attacks of the Dark Association, the Church had also sent over twenty thousand elite troops from the Holy City to help with the defense. This way, the number of men within the cathedral reached fifty thousand men, all of them well-trained elites. They wouldn¡¯t have a problem toppling a city, much less defend themselves!


    Over the millennia, every cardinal from the Church had been personally appointed by the Pope, their reputations high. They did not have to pay respects to the emperors ofrge empires like the Banto and Rossi Empire, much less the lords of the many smaller duchies. Following the indoctrination of the Church, even nobles started joining the Church¡¯s camp, much less themoners. The disciples of the nobles felt pride if their weddings or adulthood ceremonies were hosted by the Red-robed Cardinal of the Great Vasily Cathedral. The hypocritical Church had infiltrated the southern towns from all areas using its massive influence and financial ability.


    Great factions will always invite destruction!


    The Great Vasily Cathedral might look incredibly awe-inspiring, but it acted as a gathering point for the Church¡¯s factions in the south and thus was attracted a great deal of trouble. In order to rapidly impact the strength of the Church, Yang Ling decided to attack the massive and influential cathedral as his first target.


    On an average day, the Great Vasily Cathedral was heavily guarded, especially at night. Team after team of patrolling troops would make their way around the cathedral. However, this day was the grand wedding of the foreign minister¡¯s son. In order to avoid startling the nobles attending the banquet, the Red-robed Cardinal Sanj had ordered the reduction and scale of the patrol teams. The soldiers rxed in the joyous atmosphere. Some of them stuffed their faces in the barracks, while others gathered to gamble. Some even took the chance to sneak out and have a date, seizing the time to do the things they enjoyed doing. They had not left the barracks for over a month, and many of them could not hold it in any longer.


    ¡°Hehe, Brother Kappa, I heard that the bride is the most beautifuldy in the capital, Maslova. Her skin is said to be unbelievably smooth, have you seen it?¡± After sneakily drinking a few mouthfuls of wine, a soldier told everyone the news he heard from an outside source.


    ¡°Shhh, Mcde, don¡¯t drag me down even if you want to die!¡± The soldier by the name of Kappa looked cautiously around him, then whispered, ¡°If Robert were to know about this, your entire family would be sent to prison. When that timees, it will already be toote for remorse!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, forcing the marriage just because of the influence his family has, what kind of might is that!¡± The soldier by the name of Mcde did not seem to care. There were only the two of them around, bitterly standing guard. No one would hear him no matter how loudly he spoke. Robert had a pointy mouth and gaunt cheeks. If not for the foreign minister being his father, if not for how influential his family was, how could an ugly person like him manage to win the heart of the beautiful Maslova.


    ¡°He was born as a great noble, that is his greatest strength!¡± Thinking about the dog-like Robert, then thinking about the fair, tenderdy Maslova who was hailed as the most beautiful woman in the capital, Kappa shook his head. However, just as he made his way to a corner and was prepared to relieve himself, he realized that a massive dark figure had descended within a small forest not far away before disappearing in the blink of an eye. It was quiet and looked like a Dark Dragon or a rumored spirit.


    ¡°Mcde, did you see that massive ck figure just now?¡± After shaking his head doubtfully, Kappa asked Mcde, who was beside him, gulping down a bottle of wine.


    ¡°Hehe, Kappa, you must be mad thinking about women, what ck figure is there?¡± Mcde shook the wine bottle in his hand and said lecherously, ¡°There are countless beautifuldies in the cathedral today. Don¡¯t think that the wives of the earls are high and mighty, on the bed they are lewder than anyone. It¡¯s up to your ability if you manage to get them into your bed or not!¡±


    Looking at Mcde and hearing his nasty words, Kappa shook his head. He had wanted to continue relieving himself after rubbing his eyes, but he unexpectedly unintentionally saw that there were glimmers of familiar silver lighting from the forest not far away. He also heard the slight sounds of contact between sword and armor. As a Guardian Knight who had been on the battlefield for many years, he was more familiar with these sounds than anyone else.


    Assassins?


    Could a bunch of assassins be hiding in the small forest and were prepared to assassinate the nobles in the cathedral?


    In his doubt, Kappa had just wanted to call over Mcde and head into the forest together to have a look at the situation when unexpectedly, arge group of Magical Beasts charged out from within the small forest. The creatures leading the pack were a bunch of Giant Apes draped in heavy ck armor and wielding giant metal clubs. A team of spiders with wings on their backs followed behind them, with their bloodthirsty eyes colored red. Massive Twin-legged Flying Dragons charged out into the air, followed by a horde of Horned Bee Beasts and Vampire Bats. They blocked out the sky, stealthily pouncing toward the cathedral!


    A wave of Magical Beasts!


    In his shock, Kappa quickly raised the horn in his hands. However, he had not managed to give the signal when a ck light shed past. In that instant, his throat had been bitten open by a rat-like Magical Beast. Before he fell, all he saw was that his partner Mcde had long turned into an ice sculpture!

 Chapter 470: Demon King

    <h4>Chapter 470: Demon King</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Montson was a great distance away from the Magical Beast Territory. However, the speed of the Dark Dragon King was now much greater than before. It had rushed to the Great Vasily Cathedral in Montson with the Corpse Wizard King on his back in just four hours. After setting up a Magical Teleportation Formation at the fastest speed possible, Yang Ling led his army and arrived rapidly.


    ¡°Ashnamov, instruct your men to hide within the forest. Rodriguez, add a little seasoning into the wine of the soldiers, let them merrily finish theirst cup of fine wine!¡± Yang Ling gave a terse order.


    Originally, he had wanted to order his army to swarm forward and storm the Great Vasily Cathedral to catch them off guard. However, after understanding what was happening within the cathedral through Kappa and Mcde¡¯s memories, he quickly changed his n.


    The foreign minister Grichie had considerable status and heavy authority within the capital Montson. Even though he was a merciless man and was hailed as an evil wolf by many, there were quite a number of factions who affiliated themselves with him. In order to sessfully conduct the wedding of his youngest son Robert, there was arge bunch of city guards outside the cathedral maintaining order, strictly forbidding uninvolved people from barging into the cathedral. However, the enhanced security on the outside was only an appearance. Not only had the defenses within the cathedral not been strengthened, but it had also been rxed considerably. Many of the patrol teams who would be doing their jobs if this was an average day were now hiding in the army barracks of the cathedral drinking wine.


    Since that is the case, it became much more convenient for Yang Ling¡¯s army to take action. Rather than send the soldiers and Magical Beasts to unleash a fierce attack, he might as well do something from within the shadows and add a fatal poison within the wine of the Church¡¯s knights and Spellcasters. They would then barge out suddenly after most of their enemies lost their ability to do battle. With the poison Alice created and the Corpse Wizard King administering the poison, the sess rate of this n was promising.


    After seeing the Corpse Wizard King Rodriguez leave excitedly, Yang Ling ordered Ashnamov to be prepared to attack at any time, then teleported to a dpidated corner of the cathedral using his Earth Evasion Technique, closely examining the situation within.


    The Great Vasily Cathedral was enormous, farrger than anyone could have imagined. Merely the main prayer room alone could fit over two thousand people and was more than enough to host a grand wedding. As the ce was toorge and too many people hade to attend the ceremony, no one noticed the uninvited guest Yang Ling who had appeared suddenly out of nowhere. Most people swarmed forward excitedly to witness the Red-robed Cardinal host the ceremony.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, the greatest beauty of the capital, she¡¯s beautiful indeed!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, thatd Robert has it good, forcefully obtaining the beautiful Maslova!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s, of course, how would the downtrodden Lima family dare offend the Banner family that Robert is a part of. As long as the foreign minister Grichie says the word, Maslova¡¯s father has no other choice!¡±


    ¡°Shh, softer!¡±


    ...


    Looking at the gorgeous bride Maslova, some of them took in her beauty in full, bathing the alluring bride with their naked gaze, awed by her beauty. Others gossiped, whispering the story behind this marriage to the others. Nobles were always very interested in gossip like these, especially nobledies who had nothing to spend their time on. They were more interested in gossip than the actual wedding.


    The bride Maslova was already extremely pretty but looked out of this world after her being dolled-up exquisitely. Her dark, shiny hair reached her shoulder, gently dancing in the wind. The long dress she dragged across the floor attracted the attention of the many youngdies present. Even though he had seen many beautifuldies, Yang Ling could not help but steal a few more nces at her. However, what he felt was weird was that Maslova, who was supposed to be smiling in bliss, had a calm expression. Some might even say that her expression was a little numb. Her brow was gently knit as if she was feeling a strange sense of mncholy. Looking closely, one would even realize that there were two faint trails on her makeup, left behind by her tears.


    Forced marriage?


    Hearing the silent discussion of the people present, Yang Ling soon understood what was going on. Even though the nobledies had their heads together and were speaking extremely softly, they could only hide what they are talking about from the servants beside them, but not Yang Ling with his superb hearing.


    As it turned out, the Casanova Robert was a flirtatious man and wouldmit any form of evil in the capital. After being unable to obtain the beautiful Maslova, no matter what he tried, he decided to use the influence of his family to force this marriage. Maslova¡¯s ancestor was a great general who had fought back the invasion of the Banto Empire and had respectable status. However, after he passed on, the family had be downtrodden quickly, with each generation being worse than thest.


    When it came to the generation of Maslova¡¯s father, he had be just a lowly earl. Even though he was unwilling to marry his daughter off to the Casanova Robert, under the pressure of the powerful Banner family, for the proliferation of his family as well as for the safety of the members of the family, he had no other choice!


    ¡°Hehe, this marriage is too timely!¡± Looking at the incredibly arrogant, shifty-looking Robert, then looking at the foreign minister Grichie by his side, Yang Ling let out a cold sneer, thinking back to past events that were still fresh in his memory.


    Back then at Montson, he had encountered the arrogant Robert the moment he entered the castle, thetter instructing his guards to surround him heavily. After that, on the birthday banquet of the emperor, his father, Grichie, had forced him into an intense battle with the powerful Sage-level Expert Santiago. Even though he had managed to eke out a victory, he still had many close shaves. After that, he was chased down by the assassins Grichie hired while he was returning to the Magical Beast Territory. If not for Yuna, he might have had died in the hands of the assassin Flowing Venom.


    The time for his revenge is near!


    Originally, Yang Ling had only wanted to destroy the Great Vasily Cathedral. He did not expect to arrive at the wedding of thed Robert so coincidentally. It was two birds with one stone. He could deal with many problems all at once, burying Robert¡¯s family, together with the chatans of the Church.


    Should I kill him with one move, or...Slice off his genitals and make him a helpless eunuch on the night of his matrimony?


    Looking at the lecherous Robert, then looking at the scheming Grichie beside him, Yang Ling let out a cold smile, secretly deliberating how best to exact vengeance and vent his frustrations.


    ¡°Mister Robert, are you willing to take Miss Maslova as your bride?¡± Under the witness of the Red-robed Cardinal Sanj, the wedding reached its final stages.


    ¡°I am willing. I am willing!¡± Looking at the alluring Maslova, thinking about how he could press down on her and do whatever he wanted to her beautiful bodyter, Robert became extremely excited. His lower body became erect, revealing its ugly head.


    ¡°Miss Maslova, are you willing to marry Mister Robert?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Looking at the sanctimonious Red-robed Cardinal, looking at the monkey-like disgusting-looking Robert, Maslova was extremely hesitant. Her eyes were red, and she frequently turned to look at the door of the cathedral as if she was waiting for someone or something, not giving the cardinal a reply for the longest time.


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Maslova has no intention of marrying Robert at all, but has no choice because she¡¯s forced to do so!¡±


    ...


    Seeing that the bride was not answering for the longest time, the attendees of the wedding whispered to each other, gossip filling every corner. The expression of the Red-robed Cardinal Sanj did not change, while Robert, by the side, had turned red in anger. He did not expect that Maslova was still unwilling to marry him even at this stage, making him feel as ashamed as he was angry.


    ¡°Maslova, answer the cardinal quickly!¡± Seeing the foreign minister look coldly at himself, Maslova¡¯s father trembled, quickly reminding his indignant daughter. Even though he had already known that his daughter had someone she liked, however, in order to ensure the continuation of the family, in order to ensure the safety of the members of the family, there was nothing he could do! The merciless methods of the foreign minister Grichie and his family are widely known within the circle of nobles. It is not something that his small Lima family can deal with.


    ¡°Miss Maslova, are you willing to marry Mister Robert?¡± The expression of the Red-robed Cardinal did not change, repeating his question at the perfect timing. As a chatan with high status and authority, his demeanor was not something an average person could replicate.


    ¡°I...¡± Feeling for the token of love given to her by her lover in her robes, Maslova closed her eyes helplessly, her tears flowing out involuntarily. Just as she clenched her teeth and was about to go against her conscience and give the cardinal her reply, the door of the cathedral was suddenly kicked open. A tall, handsome young man wearing the uniform of a five-star hunter barged into the cathedral with a bow in his hands, behind him a bunch of soldiers.


    ¡°Maslova, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s leave this ce together!¡± The young hunter disregarded the streaks of blood on his body, shouting as he charged forward quickly. After learning of this rming news, he had returned to Montson as fast as he could, barging into the cathedral without thinking of the consequences.


    Two years ago, he had already secretly exchanged tokens of love with his beloved Maslova. However, in order to repay the debts of his family, he had no choice but to push his marriage back time and time again. In order to quickly earn the crystal coins he needed, he had tossed aside his identity as a knight and joined the quickly developing Hunter Association, hoping that he could quickly earn arge number of crystal coins afterpleting a high-level mission. Because of his original abilities as a high-level knight, coupled with the fact that he was intelligent, eager to learn, and did not mind the effort, he quickly grasped several hunting techniques, advancing from a three-star hunter to a five-star hunter.


    ¡°Oh... No, Jason, leave quickly, leave this ce as fast as possible!¡± After running into the embrace of her lover, looking at the streaks of blood on his body, Maslova shouted in shock, hoping that Jason would leave quickly. There were arge number of soldiers both outside and within the cathedral. With Jason¡¯s individual abilities, there was no way that he could leave safely while bringing her along. If Jason were to get caught, judging from Robert and his family¡¯s style of doing things, the oue would be disastrous.


    ¡°Hehe, exciting, things are getting more and more exciting!¡± Seeing the young man Jason charge into the cathedral despite the danger, seeing the uniform representing his status as a five-star hunter, then looking at the furious Robert about to vomit blood in his depression, Yang Ling had a wide smile on his face.


    ¡°Guards, kill, kill him!¡± Seeing the beautiful Maslova tightly in Jason¡¯s embrace, Robert was piping mad, loudly shouting at the warriors by his side. His eyes were red, and his ugly, triangle-shaped head contorted in fury. His facial features seemed to be squeezed together!


    ¡°Soldiers, drag him out and tie him up on the me Punishment Pir. God once said that these cultists are the source of all evil. Judging and burning cultists like these to death is the natural duty of every believer!¡± After the wedding ceremony was interrupted once again, looking at the insolent hunter Jason, the Red-robed Cardinal could no longer remain calm and collected, issuing a terse order. At that moment, a group of high-level Guardian Knights charged out from within the darkness, swarming forward as they prepared to capture Jason.


    As a five-star hunter, Jason had rming abilities. The knights were no match for him, even if they attacked him together. In the blink of an eye, a few of the soldiers had died by his dagger and sharp arrows. However, he could not deal with the number of knights alone and soon became covered in injuries under thebined attacks of the many soldiers. He could not charge out of his embattlement no matter where he ran. As he lost more and more blood, his reaction speed got slower, and his injuries became more severe. His consciousness was getting hazy.


    ¡°No... Don¡¯t kill him, I beg you. I am willing. I¡¯ll do anything!¡± After being forcefully dragged away by two soldiers, seeing that her lover Jason is on the brink of death, tears covered Marslova¡¯s face as she pleaded loudly. Unfortunately, not only did the soldiers not stop attacking, they instead increased the pace and intensity of their attacks.


    ¡°Hehe, exciting, this is too exciting!¡± Seeing that Marslova was about tomit suicide by running into a wall in her despair, Yang Ling quickly walked over from his dpidated corner. With every step he took, a soldier would mysteriously die with his blood vessels exploding!


    Being instantly subjected to thirty-two times the gravity, none of the soldiers could avoid this crisis!


    ording to the magical message sent back by the Corpse Wizard King, he had alreadypleted what he had to do. Most of the careless soldiers had unintentionally consumed the wine that had been tampered with a lethal poison. The poison would take effect soon, and without a unique antidote, a Sage-level Expert, or even a Domain Expert, would turnpletely numb, losing the ability to do battle. In order to prevent any idents, now was the time tounch a strong attack!


    ¡°Demon king, you...You are the leader of the Magical Beast Territory?¡± After clearly seeing Yang Ling¡¯s figure, the expressions of both the foreign minister Grichie and the high and mighty Red-robed Cardinal Sanj changed drastically.


    Ever since the battle at the Iron Edge Castle, the Church had distributed Yang Ling¡¯s portrait to every cathedral, as well as added his name to the top of their wanted list. In the eyes of many, he had already be a terrifying demon lord, a merciless demon lord that led a million Magical Beasts.


    ¡°Hehe, finish up yourst dinner, it¡¯s about time you went on your way!¡±


    Seeing the soldiers steel their nerves and approach him, Yang Ling gave a nonchntugh and gently pped his hands. In that instant, the windows of the cathedral shattered as a wave of Magical Beasts pounced into the hall. In fact, even the sturdy walls of the cathedral were forcefully smashed apart, revealing bloodthirsty, violent Giant Apes!

 Chapter 471: The Magical Beasts Flaunts Their Brutal Might

    <h4>Chapter 471: The Magical Beasts unts Their Brutal Might</h4>


    The Church¡¯s members descended into chaos when they saw many bloodthirsty and malevolent Magical Beasts prating the wall and entering inside. This was especially the case for the nobledies that assembled together to gossip. They had all let out sharp cries, while their faces turned pale.


    The Flying Spiders that had wings on their back made threatening gestures that turned the women pale with fright. When they saw the five-meter-tall Giant Apes that held great clubs and destroyed the walls to make their way inside, the women¡¯s bodies shivered, and they felt like they witnessed the legendary Alien nes¡¯ Demons.


    The nobles lost their heads out of fear, while the Guard Commander shouted himself hoarse, and the servants ran around everywhere to hide. In an instant, the Church¡¯s hall descended into chaos, and this great church that was able to amodate more than 2,000 people was instantly filled by the Magical Beast Army surrounding it that went inside.


    ¡°Kill all members of the Church and Banner family. As for the others, if you don¡¯t want to die, then crouch down. You should all crouch down.¡± After Yang Ling ordered the Giant Ape King, the Purple Rat Little Ice, and the other high-grade Magical Beasts to assault the Church Knights, he looked at the frightened nobles and spoke in a deep voice.


    There was someone responsible for every grievance, and there was a debtor for every debt.


    This time, the main goal was destroying Vasily Cathedral and killing the hateful Robert along with his father and the Banner Family behind him. As for the remaining nobles that participated in the wedding ceremony, he didn¡¯t have to kill them all. However, des were obviously blind, and if they started running around stupidly and ended up killed by the Magical Beasts, then they could only me themselves for taking such reckless and stupid actions.


    Killing all of them?


    Upon hearing Yang Ling¡¯s words, the crowd shivered, and this was especially the case for the members of the Church and Banner family, as their faces turned pale. The name of the Magical Beasts¡¯ king, Yang Ling, had already spread among the upper-echelon of nobles due to the Iron Edge Castle¡¯s battle, and they didn¡¯t even have to observe the Magical Beast Army to know that Yang Ling arrived, as they could discern such a matter through the miserable cries emanating from the outside of the church.


    The nobles who responded slowly or were too terrified were either at a loss and shivering with fear, or running around like headless flies, and some of them ended up hit by sharp arrows by mistake. But the clever nobles quickly crouched down and strived hard to distance themselves from the members of the Church and Banner family.


    ¡°Oh, my God! This is a terrifying Demon King. God! Please save me.¡± When a fat duchess saw Yang Ling that wore an ice-cold look and stood straight like a javelin, as well as the numerous Magical Beasts, her body turned soft, and she didn¡¯t know what she should do.


    ¡°Madam Nina, hurry up and crouch down.¡± When a loyal maid witnessed that her mistress was shivering, she quickly pulled her down to crouch along with her while she spoke.


    When the maid had seen the bloodthirsty and berserk Magical Beasts, she was frightened, and she didn¡¯t pay attention to what Yang Ling had said, but she still saw the nobles and their rtives crouching down. This was why she imitated them, and facts demonstrated that her choice was quite wise and timely.


    When Madam Nina crushed down, a swooshing sound echoed as several arrows flew atop her head, while a team of Self Destructing Bats flew at a low-altitude and started a series of explosions. More than ten heavy armored knights of the church were torn to shreds, and their blood and flesh flew around, while an eyeball fell next to the fat Madam Nina and scared her so much that she fainted.


    ¡°Ah, mom! I¡¯m afraid, mom!¡± A little girl witnessed inadvertently a Spellcaster that was carried up by a Twin-legged Flying Dragon into mid-air and torn into two, and she was frightened greatly. She ran toward her mother that wasn¡¯t far from her without regard to anything, but after she took several steps, an ice-cold Icicle flew toward her.


    ¡°Jasmine, oh my God! My Jasmine.¡± When the young mother discerned that her child couldn¡¯t dodge the attack and that the sharp Icicle would prate her chest, she cried out involuntarily and was about to rush toward her recklessly. But, it was a pity that she was obstructed by her friend that was next to her.


    If she rushed over rashly at this moment, she would surely die.


    ¡°Mom!¡± When the little girl saw her mother that was not far from her, as well as the flying Icicle, tears streamed down her cheeks, and she was left at a loss. When the crowd just assumed that the girl would surely die and closed their eyes because they couldn¡¯t bear watching such a sight, a peal of strangeughter echoed, while a ck blur flickered over there, and quickly carried the girl into the side of the young mother.


    ¡°You should hold your child well, and don¡¯t let her run around recklessly.¡± The Corpse Wizard King stroked the little girl¡¯s ck hair before he handed her over to her mother. Afterward, he startedughing and charged at a Church Knight next to him.


    The deadly poison made by Alice was already put in the soldiers¡¯ drinks, and even though it was diluted several tens times or even several hundred times, but after the soldiers drank it, most knights weren¡¯t able to fight any longer, and couldn¡¯t even fight back against the Undead Army and Magical Beast Army. Moreover, Ashnamov¡¯s 6,000 elite archers were still here, and the Church¡¯s main force couldn¡¯t put up a fight and was just ughtered willfully.


    Kaliya Duchy¡¯s strongest corps were garrisoned in Montson, and the soldiers defending the city were too powerful. But, they had faced 100 Magic Crystal Cannons and several tens of Dragonbone Battle Carriages, and after the corps lost several groups of people, they didn¡¯t dare to rush over any longer, and they could only helplessly observe the crazy ughter that urred in the church.


    The reinforcements were obstructed, while the way-out was blocked. The Church and Banner family had already lost!


    ¡°Rush out, hurry up! Rush out!¡± The Foreign Secretary Grichie and the Red-robed Archbishop Sanj shouted at the top of their throats, and they ordered their guards to assemble together to try to rush out with their whole might.


    Originally, when they just saw Yang Ling, they nned to depend upon the numerous guards to kill him, but after arger number of Magical Beasts entered inside, and the guards fell down one after the other, they realized that their current situation was anything but reassuring, and what was worse was that miserable screams echoed ceaselessly from the barracks. Their hearts sank due to this, and after they got over their shock, they quickly assembled the soldiers to rush out. They wanted to try to escape from this crisis!


    ¡°Hehe, Mr. Grichie, I didn¡¯t expect that we will get to meet once again so soon.¡± After Yang Ling ordered a group of Magical Beasts to block his enemies¡¯ retreat route, he looked at the Foreign Secretary that wore a grave look, before he looked at the shivering Robert next to him, and he couldn¡¯t help but sneer coldly.


    ¡°Your lordship, this is a misunderstanding. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡± When Grichie discerned that the number of Magical Beasts around him became higher and that Archbishop Sanj didn¡¯t have any way to escape from this crisis, his face turned pale. ¡°Your lordship, as long as you let us off the hook, we will surely offer you arge sum of Crystal Coins as apensation for your losses, and I will propose to his Majesty to make a perpetual peace treaty with your Magical Beast Realm.¡±


    ¡°What a joke! Our Magical Beast Realm is so powerful. So, when did it ever need your ridiculous peace treaty?¡± The Dark Dragon King held two knights¡¯ heads and mmed their heads together so strongly that their brains¡¯ white fluids sttered out, before he wiped his hands disdainfully, and strode forward while he spoke.


    After the Dark Dragon King got to understand how hateful the Foreign Secretary Grichie was, and that Yang Ling made a narrow escape from death, he flew into a rage, and if Yang Ling didn¡¯t obstruct him, then he wouldn¡¯t have given regard to the proverb: ¡°Revenge is a dish that should be served cold.¡± And he would have already led his little brothers toward Montson to exterminate Grichie¡¯s Banner family.


    ¡°Yang Ling, I admit that your Magical Beast Realm is extremely strong, but you will sow a deep enmity with the Church by destroying Vasily Cathedral. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the church will dispatch the Honorable Knights Team and Angels Team to start a carnage in your Magical Beast Realm upon getting wind of this matter.¡± When the Red-robed Archbishop Sanj discerned that the number of Magical Beasts around him was only bing higher, he made ast effort, and he hoped to use the Church¡¯s prestige to survive such a crisis.


    ¡°The Honorable Knights Team and Angels Team are quite strong, but if I didn¡¯t guess wrong, then they are now carrying out an earth-shattering battle against the Dark Cavalries, and even if they manage to get victory by a fluke, it will be unknown how many people will be left to attack my Magical Beast Realm.¡± Yang Ling sneered coldly as he looked at the Red-robed Archbishop Sanj, who still didn¡¯t give up. ¡°I have burned even the Church¡¯s Iron Edge Castle and turned it into ruins. So, why do I have to fear your little church?¡±


    The Dark Cavalries?


    The Red-robed Archbishop Sanj and Foreign Secretary Grichie exchanged a nce before they swallowed their saliva with great difficulty. Even though they understood that the great attack of the Dark Association and Magical Beast Realm would befall them sooner orter, they still didn¡¯t expect that it would be so soon, and they didn¡¯t expect that the Magical Beast Realm would start from the southern regions greatest cathedral, Vasily.


    ¡°Soldiers, charge over! Let¡¯s rush out together.¡± After the Red-robed Archbishop Sanj realized that there was no leeway for reconciliation, he passed down an order andmanded the knights and spellcasters next to him to rush out while still followed by the warriors of Grichie¡¯s family. They hoped to rush out of the Magical Beast Army¡¯s encirclement at one go.


    ¡°Father, wait! Let¡¯s bring Maslova with us and leave together. Wait!¡± Robert had already realized that the current situation was anything but reassuring, but the monkey-like Robert still lusted after his beautiful bride Maslova, and he hoped to escape with her.


    For the past twenty and several years, Robert depended upon his father¡¯s influence and his family¡¯s faction to call the shots in Montson, and he slept with women every night. He had never been so frustrated as on this day.


    He had racked his brains for schemes, and he finally managed to force Maslova into marrying him. But, he still didn¡¯t expect that she would reject the Archbishop¡¯s question on the wedding day and turned this wedding into a joke. It wasn¡¯t any different than giving him a fierce p. Moreover, his rival in love, Jason, had unexpectedly rushed over recklessly and hugged his new bride in his embrace.


    At that time, when he witnessed his tender bride in another man¡¯s embrace, Robert was both ashamed and angered, and he almost vomited blood out of anger. He took an oath that as long as he could take Maslova home, he would surely y with her viciously so much that she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave bed for three days. He would let her taste his great power!


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t leave even if I have to die.¡± When Maslova saw Robert rushing over at her with several guards, she turned pale with fright, and she hugged Jason, whose consciousness became muddled because he had lost too much blood.


    ¡°Humph! Wretched sl*t, after we go back, I will let you taste my means.¡± Robert ordered his few guards to kill the hateful Jason before he stretched his hand toward Maslova¡¯s right hand. He was about to drag her forcefully and leave, but a ck blur appeared suddenly in front of him before his hand touched Maslova¡¯s flesh, and a sharp dagger stabbed him viciously.


    ¡°The Death ne¡¯s charming skeletons are waiting for you. Go there!¡±


    Yang Ling pulled out the dagger and kicked Robert¡¯s twitching corpse before hemanded the Magical Beast Army to form teams andunched attacks against the groups of the Red-robed Archbishop Sanj and Foreign Secretary Grichie. Theyunched a series of attacks at them, and everyone was fiercer than the other.

 Chapter 472: Unstoppable

    <h4>Chapter 472: Unstoppable</h4>


    Corpses covered the ground, while blood flowed until it formed a river.


    There were many powerful guards next to the Red-robed Archbishop Sanj and the Foreign Secretary Grichie, and many of them were Divine-Level or even Domain-Level Experts that possessed great power. But, it was a pity that they wouldn¡¯t be able to persevere for long in the face of the Magical Beast Army¡¯s crazy attacks, and they weren¡¯t just unable to rush out, as they were even cornered further by the Magical Beasts surrounding them.


    ¡°Archbishop, it¡¯s done for the knights in the barracks. The City Guard Army outside wasn¡¯t just unable tounch an attack and make its way inside. It had even retreated further away.¡± A ck-robed Spellcaster discerned the situation outside through a Detection Spell, and his face turned pale.


    ¡°What? They are done for?¡± The Red-robed Archbishop Sanj had nearly gone crazy, and after he heard the shocking shrieks echoing from the outside, he realized that the current situation was anything but reassuring. He didn¡¯t expect at all that a great army of 50,000 well-trained soldiers would be defeated so easily.


    He wasn¡¯t able to ept such news, and he personally cast a Detection Spell. But, the oue had only let him descend into despair. Most soldiers wereying on the ground weakly, and they could only look on helplessly as Magical Beasts tore the soldiers to shreds, or as the bolts fired from the crossbows of the Bullmen and Barbarians turned the soldiers into hedgehogs. All soldiers¡¯ foreheads had already turned ck, and it was obvious that they were unknowingly poisoned by the enemies.


    What should be done?


    The Red-robed Archbishop Sanj¡¯s face was filled with despair, and this was also the case for the Foreign Secretary Grichie.


    The imperial pce wasn¡¯t far from Vasily Cathedral, and Kaliya Duchy¡¯s strongest imperial guards were garrisoned there. Their number reached 50,000, and their fighting prowess was vastly greater than ordinary soldiers in charge of city defense. A major ordeal urred, and it was obvious that his Majesty the King was aware of it, yet he still didn¡¯t send reinforcement even after such a long time. The sole exnation for this was that his Majesty decided to abandon Grichie after he understood the current situation, and he abandoned the ancient Banner family.


    It was solely powerhouses who were respected and esteemed in the Tailun Continent, and even though it seemed that the numerous Duchies, Banto Empire, Rossi Empire, Dr Empire, and other empires were quite impressive, but as a matter of fact, most resources and power were grasped by the Church, Dark Association, Fire God Sect, and other great factions. Even a powerful empire couldn¡¯t contend against a single God-Level expert, and every powerful empire or duchy was supported by a powerful faction.


    Grichie was an official that wielded great power, and he had a better understanding of the current king than the other officials. He understood that after the prudent king learned that the Magical Beast Realm and Dark Association decided to target the Church and take actions together, he surely wouldn¡¯t get involved in the bloody fights between great factions for Grichie.


    Moreover, it could be easily foreseen that the king would even hit a person when he was down so that the mes of war wouldn¡¯t affect Kaliya Duchy and the whole Livenza Alliance. He would surely hand over the Banner family, and let the Great Demon King Yang Ling, who was at the peak of his power, deal with them as he saw fit.


    God desired the extermination of the Banner family!


    As Grichie looked at the number of guards next to him that was only bing fewer, as well as the corpse of his Son Robert near him, he wished greatly to give himself two ps. He regretted his past actions greatly.


    He had gone crazy due to money, and he tried all possible means to deal with Yang Ling and steal the Magical Beast Realm¡¯s rich resources. He really regretted that his exploitation of his family¡¯s faction and his influence as the Foreign Secretary to make trouble for the Magical Beast that had just risen. But, it was a pity that regrets medicine didn¡¯t exist on the continent, and he knew that it was already toote for regrets.


    As the Giant Ape King led a group of Giant Apes, joined the offensive groups, and followed the Dark Dragon King. The Dark Dragon King took the form of giant Dark Dragon and led many Flying Magical Beasts as heunched overwhelming attacks.


    Sanj and Grichie were unable to turn the tide of the battle, and they shortly fell atop a pool of blood one after the other.


    ¡°Rodriguez, transmit my order to Ashnamov and ask him to speed up the operation. You shouldn¡¯t spare any members of the Church.¡± After Yang Ling held control of the battle and disposed of Sanj and Grichie, he ordered the Corpse Wizard King to lead the Magical Beast Army and hunt down the Church Knights and Spellcasters that slipped by.


    He must finish this battle in the shortest time possible, and eradicate that Church¡¯s factions in the south. He wouldn¡¯t just destroy all churches other than the main church, he would also kill all of the Church¡¯s Missionaries, Guardian Knights, and Guardian Spellcasters. He wouldn¡¯t let off even a single person!


    ¡°That is right, don¡¯t spare even a single person.¡± The Corpse Wizard King was quite excited, and after he got the order, he led a group of Magical Beast and left quickly.


    The Corpse Wizard King didn¡¯t just use the Mind Magic Domain and Corpse Poison Domain to kill arge number of the Church¡¯s Knights, he had even used Undead Spells to absorb arge amount of Soul Energy that raised his power.


    Large-scale battles were a horrible nightmare to ordinary people, but it was a different case for powerful Corpse Wizards. Wars were the quickest way for them to achieve advancement, and the more intense was the war, the better. The death of arge number of soldiers meant that they could absorb arge amount of Blood Essence and Souls.


    ¡°Sirs, everything is fine now. Stand up.¡± Yang Ling looked at the shivering nobles in the church¡¯s hall and revealed a smile. He paused for a moment before he said, ¡°The Church is despicable, hypocritical, and brutal. For the past innumerable years, countless beings werebeled heretics by them and ughtered, and in my Magical Beast Realm¡¯s ck Water City, a third of the citizens were once burned and killed by arge fire made by them, and innumerable beastmen were killed by them.¡±


    ¡°Today, I have just made a small retaliation, and I willter destroy all churches in the south. I knew that many of you are believers deceived by the Church, and I believe that everyone knew clearly what should be der.¡±


    Destroying Churches and ughtering the Church¡¯s missionaries and Guardian Knights could eradicate the Church¡¯s influence over the south, but he must still crackdown on the Church¡¯s believers so that it wouldn¡¯t make a new rise and return.


    However, he still mustn¡¯t act anxiously, and he shouldn¡¯t ughter all believers in the Church without distinguishing between the bad and good ones. Yang Ling¡¯s believed that great power and bloodthirsty ughters would let the nobles, who didn¡¯t have firm faith, give up on the church, and even if they didn¡¯t oppose the Church with him, they still wouldn¡¯t dare to plot anything in the dark.


    After all, the Church was far away from Montson, and the south was the headquarters of the Dark Association, while the Magical Beast Realm was even closer to Montson, and they coulde over here with soldiers once again any time.


    ¡°Your lordship, thank you,¡± Jason expressed his thanks. After Maslova helped the hunter Jason drink a cup of water, and applied hemostatic medical powder over his wounds, the hunter, whose whole body was drenched with blood, sobered up and went over to Yang Ling while supported by Maslova. He couldn¡¯t thank Yang Ling enough!


    ¡°Not bad! After you reach the Magical Beast Realm, you must look for me,¡± Yang Ling looked at the brave Jason and the Five-Stars Hunter sign on his shoulder and nodded with appreciation. ¡°Moreover, you don¡¯t have to call me ¡®your lordship¡¯ter. You just have to call me Great Elder.¡±


    ¡°Understood! Great Elder, thank you.¡± As Jason thought about Yang Ling¡¯s other status, he got excited. It was rumored that anyone appreciated by the Hunter Guild¡¯s Great Elder Yang Ling would get his personal teachings, as well as a chance to get the mysterious Magic Hunt Card, and that said person¡¯s power would rise drastically.


    After Jason went through such a bitter battle and witnessed high-grade Magical Beast¡¯s terrifying power, he desired to raise his power quickly. It was rumored that even an ordinary hunter could use the Magic Hunt Card to summon a powerful high-grade Magical Beast like an Advanced Summoner.


    He didn¡¯t even need a Dark Dragon or a Twin-legged Flying Dragon, and as long as he had a Chimera as a battle pet, he was confident that he could quickly advance into the ranks of Six-Stars Hunters, and he would officially join the ranks of high-level hunters.


    Yang Ling ordered the crowd to clear the battlefield and dispatched the Corpse Wizard King to go along with a group of soldiers Magical Beasts to exterminate Grichie¡¯s Banner family before he destroyed Vasily Cathedral with arge fire.


    After Yang Ling had done so, he led his army and quickly left. He rushed toward the church in the vicinity with his highest-speed, and he depended upon Teleportation Spell Formations to quickly reach the churches in the vicinity before he ughtered their members. There wasn¡¯t any church that could obstruct his path thanks to his great power.


    He was unstoppable!


    After a short while, the fame of the Magical Beast King Yang Ling spread to the whole Tailun Continent, and it spread mostly in the south.


    He became well-known, and some people stated that he was a bloodthirsty and ferocious-looking man, while some stated that he was an envoy dispatched by the King of Darkness tounch attacks against the Church, and other stated that he was a Demon from an Alien ne that would bring endless disasters and ughters to Tailun Continent.


    But, there were also some people that said that he was a real hero that would eradicate the tyrannical church and bring true freedom and happiness to people.


    As much bad news spread in session, the remaining members of the church in the south were like frightened birds that would be startled by the mere twang of a bow. They were all afraid and didn¡¯t know when= a great disaster would befall them.


    Even if they saw just low-grade Magical Beasts such as a small Earth Mouse or a Green-skinned Condor, they would turn pale with fright and would take guard against them. But, it was a pity that it didn¡¯t matter how strict was their guard, as they still couldn¡¯t stop Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast Army that engulfed thend, and in just three days, eighty churches were destroyed by Yang Ling one after the other.


    While none could obstruct Yang Ling¡¯s report, reports of sess also spread from the Dark Association¡¯s end. The Darkness Army was led by the Three Major Heads of the Darkness, and they made their way up north and broke through the Church firm city. They destroyed the church¡¯s stronghold before they rushed toward its main camp.


    They inflicted heavy damage upon the church¡¯s main force and obstructed them from sending reinforcements to the south. They had pinned down the Church¡¯s experts and lowered greatly the pressure born by Yang Ling.


    Moreover, when people witnessed that the Church¡¯s situation was far from good, many hidden or open hostile factions emerged, and started a crazy retaliation, while the Orc Empire started getting restless, and kept arge number of soldiers on the border.


    Some Domains or small Duchies that couldn¡¯t stand the Church started a rebellion, and the number of Church members killed by ¡°heretics¡± wasn¡¯t any lower than the number ughtered by Yang Ling. As for the Dragon Blood Warrior that had a feud with the Church, they rode the Twin-legged Flying Dragons and Dark Dragons to rush out of Jaboli, and they rush over to meet with Yang Ling. They had also carried out a ruthless ughter of the Church¡¯s members.


    Such a sudden sneak-attack and operation targeting the Church was a great sess, but both the Three Major Heads of Darkness and Yang Ling that got a great victory didn¡¯t expect that a great storm started from the distant Stormy Seas. The lofty Pope issued secretly a series of crazy orders to crack down on heretics and continue enjoying most of the continent¡¯s resources.

 Chapter 473: Saint Peter Castle

    <h4>Chapter 473: Saint Peter Castle</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Saint Peter Castle was situated on Banto Empire¡¯s border, and a wide expanse of tnd was in front of it that lead to the continent¡¯s vast southern region, while Ural Mountain Range that stretched across 10,000 miles were behind the castle. There was a great valley in Ural Mountain Range that led to Dr Empire, but it was guarded strictly by Banto Empire. For the past innumerable years, the Church had wasted arge number of resources and manpower to make a stronghold, such as Saint Peter Castle, to control the road leading to the continent¡¯s southern region.


    A whole castle was built against the mountain, and it would be better to describe it as a giant barrier rather than arge castle. It had tall walls that were made out of Ural Mountains¡¯ distinctive Ural ck Iron Ore. They were firm and stable, and they didn¡¯t suffer any damages for the past years.


    Moreover, it had tall Magical Towers that reached the azure sky, and as long as they were supplied with enough Crystal Ores or Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals, their attack scope would reach 1,500 meters. The whole castle was magnificent and imposing, and it was like a colossal monster that blocked the Ural Mountains¡¯ road.


    There was arge poption in the castle, and more than 5 million long-term residents, while merchants, mercenaries, adventurers, and other kinds of people woulde here, and the castle¡¯s poption reached a shockingly high figure.


    This castle had all the necessary facilities, and there were many restaurants and hotels in it, as well as the great Saint Peter Church, and an army camp that had arge number of soldiers. There was also the continent¡¯s famous Ural Mercenary Corps, and its general headquarters was established here.


    If it could be said that Vasily Cathedral was the Church¡¯s base of operations in the south, then Saint Peter Castle was the core of the Church¡¯s in the south, and it was also the source of all supplies. Many of Dr Empire¡¯s strategic resources such as weapons, armor, rations others would pass through here before they would be sent to more than 100 Churches and innumerable military bases in the south.


    The Church¡¯s Missionary Elder Doleac had once said proudly that even if a great disaster befell the continent and Saint Peter Castle couldn¡¯t get to buy any rations, it could still depend upon the stored supplies to survive for more than five years, and it could supply enough food for several million people to survive for five years.


    Even though Doleac¡¯s im was exaggerated, it could be deducted through it that an unimaginablyrge amount of supplies was stored in the castle.


    The Main Church had garrisoned here 80,000 of its troops permanently, and when the Magical Beast Realm mounted a sneak-attack and destroyed many churches one after the other, the remaining members of the churches in the south had all holed up in the castle. Many Guardian Knights and Spellcasters that belonged to different military units were here, and their number reached 20,000, while if they added to them Ural Mercenary Corps and the other great Mercenary Corps that were supported and raised by the Church, the number of soldiers able to fight would reach 150,000.


    There wererge walls, Magical Towers with ample energy, and abundant supplies, as well as a great army with 150,000 troops. Such factors made Saint Peter Castle impregnable, and everyone, including soldiers in charge of the castle¡¯s defense, zealous believers, Missionaries, or Guardian Knights that fled from the south¡¯snds, believed that it would be impossible for the Magical Beast Realm to take this castle. This was also the opinion of the lofty Pope, Elder Wilbur, and other high-echelon members of the Main Church.


    They believed that as long as they lowered their factions¡¯ scope, and focused their whole power on Saint Peter Castle, they wouldn¡¯t just be able to resist therge attacks of the Dark Association and Magical Beast Realm, they would still protect thest fort of the Church in the south, and they might even be able tounch deadly counter-attacks at the enemy in critical junctures.


    The soldiers were all spirited due to the Red-robed Archbishop Carell¡¯s heartening news, and they felt like they witnessed the dawn after darkness. They were confident in the majestic Saint Peter Castle.


    In the past ten days, the great army led by Yang Ling quickly eradicated more than 100 Churches and several hundred strongholds of the Main Church in the south, before it rushed toward the Ural Mountains. It had already reached Saint Peter Castle and was in front of it. As long as it destroyed the castle, the Church¡¯s influence over the south would be eradicated thoroughly.


    ¡°Yang Ling, do you have any good methods for taking this castle?¡± As Klive observed the majestic Saint Peter Castle, he shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°Do you think that there is any feasible method other than intense attacks?¡± Yang Ling looked at the team brought over by Elder Klive, and shook his head while he smiled bitterly. ¡°If you brought with you 100,000 or 80,000 elite Darkness Soldiers, then taking over Saint Peter Castle will be quite easy. But you have brought over 10,000 old or sick people, and there aren¡¯t even enough to fill the gaps between the enemies¡¯ teeth.¡±


    The Dark Great Elder led the army through a shortcut to quickly advance onward and mount a sneak-attack on the Church¡¯s main camp. Even though they managed to eradicate many Churches and strongholds in the way, they left the difficult and thorny Saint Peter Castle to Yang Ling.


    They had still dispatched Elder Klive along with a corps as reinforcement, but they had just 10,000 soldiers, and they were either new recruits or old and sickly soldiers. One could only count on them for waving gs and shouting battle cries, as it was impossible for them to fight bravely and conquer Saint Peter Castle.


    Saint Peter Castle wasn¡¯t like Iron Edge Castle, and it had arge number of supplies, while the activated Magical Towers formed a magical barrier with arge scope, and it could block people¡¯s Mental Energy. Yang Ling had tried several times using Wizard Spells such as Earth Evasion or Wind Evasion to go inside without seeding. He couldn¡¯te up in a short time with a good way to take the castle other than head-on attacks.


    ¡°This is...¡±


    As Klive looked at the ridiculous 10,000 soldiers behind him, he chuckled awkwardly. He also wanted to conquer Saint Peter Castle, destroy the Church¡¯s road to the south, and eradicate all of its factions in the south.


    But, the Great Elder wanted to focus his power on mounting a sneak attack on the Church¡¯s main base, and this was why he took away all elites, and just sent hurriedly 10,000 new recruits and injured soldiers as reinforcement. This was already the Dark Association¡¯s upper limit.


    ¡°Sir, Saint Peter Castle is heavily guarded and has arge number of soldiers. Attacking it head-on isn¡¯t a rational and wise choice.¡± When General Ashnamon noticed that Yang Ling¡¯s brows were furrowed, he stated his view about this matter. ¡°I think that the best n is sending someone to sneak inside, and use Teleportation Formation Spells to send out forces inside quickly. We should try to take over the castle from the inside. But, there is another feasible n, and it¡¯s luring out the soldiers in charge of the city¡¯s defense to exterminate them in open fields. As for the worst n, it¡¯s issuing a warmand, and gathering all soldiers able to fight tounch a head-on attack.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Ashnamon. Why don¡¯t you first probe out the castle¡¯s power? If you can¡¯t sneak inside, then you should try to lure them out for a fight on open fields.¡± Yang Ling couldn¡¯t up with a good n in a short time, and this was why he could onlyunch an attack to probe the enemies. If he could lure out the enemies¡¯ main force, that would be the best oue, as if they couldn¡¯t do so, they could only attack them head-on, and they would have to pay a grave price to get the victory.


    Ashnamon was both brave and wise, and he quickly mobilized soldiers after he got an order. He had first sent soldiers to sneak into Saint Peter Castle because he hoped that they couldunch an attack from the inside. But, it was a pity that since news about the arrival of Yang Ling¡¯s army spread out, the Red-robed Archbishop Carell fortified the defense, and forbade anyone froming or leaving.


    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t get inside the castle even if they paid a hefty sum, and only members of the church could get inside. After it was confirmed that a certain person a member of the church, they would take him into the castle through a hanging basket.


    Since the first n didn¡¯t seed, they could only try another method.


    Ashnamon sent a Dragon Blood Warrior that rode a Dragon Blood Warrior along with a soldier that rode a Horned Eagle, and they used the hazy moonlight to approach Saint Peter Castle. They hoped that they could get inside quietly, and construct a Teleportation Formation Spell in a secluded region, before teleporting the soldiers inside the castle.


    But, it was a pity that the walls were guarded by Spellcasters, and even though the Dragon Blood Warrior and the Horned Eagle Knight could hide from patrolling soldiers, they couldn¡¯t hide from Spellcasters¡¯ detection spell, and they were discovered even though they were still far from them, At that moment, the Magical Towers¡¯ terrifying lightning bolts, fireballs, and other spells rained upon them and took their lives.


    Even though the Dragon Blood Warrior that rode a Dragon Blood had detoured around the castle¡¯s walls and dived down fast from a high region, he was still quickly discovered by Spellcasters¡¯ detection spell. The whole sky of Saint Peter Castle was in the scope of the detection spell, and even a little fly couldn¡¯t get inside, let alone arge Magical Beast.


    Ashnamon was left without a choice, and he could only send the soldiers to carry out an attack and dispose of the Church¡¯s spies outside the castle with the help of the Magical Beast Army. Afterward, they started making provocations in front of the castle every day, and they hoped to lure out the defensive army¡¯s main force.


    However, the Red-robed Archbishop Carell was as crafty as a fox and as calm as an old ox. He forbade the soldiers from going out to fight without permission, and the main army holed inside their tortoiseshell without taking any actions no matter what the enemy soldiers had done to provoke them. They all didn¡¯t go out to fight even though they saw the newly arrived fleeing Missionaries and Guardian Knights being hunted down brutally by the Magical Beast Realm¡¯s soldiers. They were unmoved!


    A steel knife was quite sharp, but it still couldn¡¯t deal with a thousand-year-old tortoise.


    Since the first and second ns weren¡¯t sessful, Ashnamon couldn¡¯te with any other solution, and he could only assemble all soldiers andunch an attack to probe out the enemies. But, it was a pity that this also ended with failure.


    The 2,000 Darkness Soldiers that charged at the front lines were turned into hedgehogs by the arrows that engulfed the sky before they approached the walls, and when the soldiers just crossed half of the way, meteors rained upon them from the sky and crushed the soldiers along with the carriages.


    Even the Magic Crystal Cannons and Dragonbone Battle Carriages were destroyed by the Magical Towers¡¯ remote-range spells before they released their power. The Magic Crystal Cannons possessed great power, but their range was just 1,000 feet, and it was shorter than the Magical Towers¡¯ firing range.


    This was why they weren¡¯t able to pose a threat on the castle, and it was also the same for Dragonbone Battle Carriages, as once the firing range surpassed 1500 feet, the battle carriages¡¯ might would be too low, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to pose a deadly threat on the defensive army and the castle¡¯s gate.


    They couldn¡¯t use evasion spells or teleportation spells to go inside, and they couldn¡¯t sneak inside through disguising themselves, while they also couldn¡¯t approach the enemies tounch a head-on attack. What should they do?


    Even though Ashnamon gave this matter his all, he still couldn¡¯te with a method to conquer the castle even after he stayed in the vicinity of Saint Peter Castle for three whole days, and he was at his wits¡¯ end.


    As for Elder Klive, he also was anxious, while Yang Ling also couldn¡¯te with a good method to conquer the castle, and ording to the front line¡¯s news, the great army led by the Dark Great Elder was also entangled by the Church¡¯s main force, and they were deadlocked.


    What was worse was that ording to reliable intelligence, the Church¡¯s reinforcements were rushing over from all corners of the continent, and if they didn¡¯t end the battles quickly, such a deadlock would be more disadvantageous to the Dark Association and the Magical Beast Realm.


    What should be done?


    As Yang Ling observed the imprable Saint Peter Castle, he furrowed his brows, and he looked at the Ural Mountains behind the castle that stretched for 10,000 miles. He was pondering strenuously over a way to conquer the castle.

 Chapter 474: Groundhogs’ Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 474: Groundhogs¡¯ Disaster</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The North had a bone-chilling cold and dry weather, while Tailun Continent¡¯s southern region had warm and rainy weather, and this was especially the case in summer. The weather would be unpredictable, and in an instant, a clear sky might be engulfed by ck clouds, and it would be usually followed by heavy rain.


    The crowd had only stayed next to Saint Peter Castle for five days withouting with a solution to conquer the city, yet they had already faced three great rainstorms, and thest one still didn¡¯t end. Even the mountain torrent erupted out, and if the crowd didn¡¯t retreat in time and set up a camp on a hillside, they might have been drowned by the flood before they managed to conquer Saint Peter Castle.


    ¡°What damned weather! How can we still fight with this great rain? ¡± The Dark Dragon King shook his head as he observed the ceaseless downpour of rain.


    In the past two days, the Dark Dragon King had tried to approach Saint Peter Castle quietly because he wanted to depend upon his powerful body and high speed to rush inside, but he was discovered before he closed on in it, and attacks rained upon him.


    The Dark Dragon King¡¯s wings were almost broken by the meteorite rains that filled the sky, and even though he managed to survive through releasing his Draconic Domain, many injuries were left on his body. The might of the great Magical Towers¡¯ volleys was beyond people¡¯s imaginations.


    ¡°Hehe, this rain is still quite small. The Death ne¡¯s rainstorm that urs every 100 years is quite terrifying, and it¡¯s able to drown the whole Saint Peter Castle. Even if the defensive Magical Towers were more powerful than this, they still can¡¯t survive in the face of a great flood.¡± The Corpse Wizard Kingughed as he recalled the Death ne¡¯s terrifying rainstorm.


    A Flood drowning a mountain?


    ¡°Can I invite the spellcasters of the Mermaid Evelyn¡¯s Sea n, and ask them to use Water Spells to summon a great flood that will drown the majestic Saint Peter Castle?¡±


    As Yang Ling observed the flood flowing ceaselessly below the hill, he thought about the powerful Sea n¡¯s Spellcasters that apanied the Mermaid Evelyn, and he got an idea. But after Yang Ling mulled it over, he shook his head helplessly and gave up on such an impractical method.


    Even though a flood was great and powerful, it would still end and disappear one day. If they were on the coast, it would have been possible for the Sea n¡¯s Spellcasters to summon a great flood, but they were now among the boundless Ural Mountain Range, and they couldn¡¯t depend upon a flood to drown Saint Peter Castle.


    In addition, the Mermaid Evelyn and her personal guards had gone back to the distant Siattu Sea, and even though she promised him that she woulde back after dealing with algal bloom¡¯s crisis. None knew when they would get to meet once again, and even if the Sea n¡¯s Spellcasters were able to flood Saint Peter Castle with powerful Water Spells, Yang Ling couldn¡¯t wait for her to rush over once she received a message from him. After all, the Magical Beast Realm was too far away from the Siattu Sea.


    ¡°Oh, that is right. Yang Ling, how long can you survive with the rations you have brought with you?¡± Elder Klive observed the endless downpour of rain before he looked at the heavily guarded Saint Peter Castle. He was deeply worried!


    For the past innumerable years, the Dark Association that faced the Church¡¯s pressure declined steadily, and this time, the Great Elder had already taken most of the association¡¯s resources to inflict heavy damage upon the Church¡¯s main camp.


    Even though Klive racked his brains for a solution, he still could only bring with him rations enough for less than half a month, and if they couldn¡¯t conquer Saint Peter Castle by then, then they could withdraw.


    ¡°Elder, I¡¯m afraid that my situation isn¡¯t any better than yours.¡± Yang Ling shook his head. He was aware of Elder Klive¡¯s plight.


    The Magical Beast Realm had made thorough preparations for this operation, and it didn¡¯t just raise the number of fighting soldiers to eight thousand, it had even taken with it arge number of strategic resources, while it had still retrieved many weapons, rations and other war¡¯s spoils in Iron Edge Castle¡¯s battle.


    However, the amount was limited, and their resources couldn¡¯t be supplemented. If they continued consuming them as they fought, their domain would bear greater toil, and this was why they had toe up with a way to end the battle quickly.


    It was probably time to ask the Great Elder and others to withdraw their soldiers, wasn¡¯t it?


    It was already outstanding for the Magical Beast Realm to have its current achievements with Yang Ling¡¯s lead. After all, their domain was small and had limited resources.


    Elder Klive also knew this matter clearly, and he knew that he couldn¡¯t get more resources from the Magical Beast Ream. If the battle stayed in a deadlock, it would turn more disadvantageous to the Dark Association and the Magical Beast Ream. It would be better to ask the Great Elder¡¯s army to retreat rather than struggling on the front lines, and they should focus their whole power in conquering Saint Peter Castle.


    In any case, the Dark Association¡¯s operation objective was taking back the southern region¡¯s lostnd, and driving out the Church¡¯s factions, while still inflicting heavy damage upon the Church¡¯s main force. As long as they conquered Saint Peter Castle, they would have achieved their objective, and they didn¡¯t have to fight the Church¡¯s great army in vain. They should continue developing their faction for several years to recover to their peak, before waging an all-out war.


    On the one hand, it was easy to guard the majestic Saint Peter Castle, while on the other hand, attacking it and conquering it was quite difficult, and braving the rain to attack it would be a stupid choice. The crowd that faced the endless downpour of rain could only wait, and their waitsted three whole days and nights.


    The endless rainstorm became more violent as time passed, and the Ural Mountains¡¯ floor turned scarier. Many wild beasts¡¯ corpses were washed out of the mountain along with rocks and broken branches. Some of the beasts were dying, while some were dismembered. It was a horrible sight!


    Sometimes, one could see gray groundhogs atop the branches, and they held the branches as they floated atop the flood¡¯s water. Most of them were washed down by the flood all the way, while some lucky groundhogs managed to climb up the hill and escape such a crisis. They seemed quite pitiful and were shivering with cold. This was why the crowd didn¡¯t pay heed to them, and at this moment, the crowd didn¡¯t imagine that their carelessness would cause a great disaster.


    ¡°Your lordship, your lordship. It¡¯s awful! Our rations were eaten by the groundhogs!¡± Yang Ling had trained in mediation for a whole day in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, and when he just teleported out of it, the guard Ondo scowled miserably and rushed to him, while followed by Ashnamov, Elder Klive, and others. Their faces were pale!


    ¡°Humph! Where are the soldiers on guard? Were they all sleeping?¡± Yang Ling snorted coldly, while his expression turned gloomy.


    ¡°Your lordship, the number of groundhogs on the hillside is too great, and the soldiers couldn¡¯t deal with them.¡± Guilt was apparent on Ashnamov¡¯s face. He was themander, and he was at me for the loss of the rations. He had instructed the soldiers to guard them strictly before he went to sleep at midnight, and he didn¡¯t expect that he would discover such arge number of groundhogs on the hillside after he awakened.


    Yang Ling was angry because the soldiers neglected their job, but after he saw the innumerable groundhogs on the hillside, he didn¡¯t say anything further.


    After the rainstorm continued for three whole days and nights, it finally stopped, and the flood started disappearing. But, the number of groundhogs that rushed out of the Ural Mountains rose higher, and the reason behind this was either hunger or the destruction of their nest.


    Those groundhogs that had tails taller than their own bodies formed groups and rushed over, while they devoured everything in their way. They were numerous and densely packed, and they were like locusts that swept the Ural in next to the mountain range.


    ording to the scout¡¯s report, a rarely seen groundhogs¡¯ disaster appeared in Saint Peter Castle, and it was only the soldiers that were unmoved and kept a strict guard. Common people had already descended into chaos and started yelling. The groundhogs that fell upon Ural in¡¯s hamlets caused a groundhogs¡¯ disaster never seen before.


    In most regions, it wasn¡¯t just stored foods that were targeted by the groundhogs, as even humans suffered the assault of the hungry groundhogs. Many sleeping people were swarmed by the groundhogs and eaten alive, while some of them managed to escape out of their homes in rm, and rushed toward Saint Peter Castle¡¯s gate, and entreated the soldiers to allow them inside. As for others, they escaped in a panic to the south, and they escaped to Banto Empire¡¯s Yanjing City.


    ¡°My Lord, the soldiers had started taking actions, but the number of starved groundhogs is too great.¡± Ashnamov looked at the flood-like groundhogs that rushed toward the hillside and shook his head helplessly. The groundhogs had just eaten most of the rations, and the soldiers didn¡¯t suffer any harm because they assembled together to form formations and resist the assaults of the groundhogs with the help of Spellcasters. If they hadn¡¯t done so, the oue would have been disastrous.


    Could it be that the Ural Mountains that stretched for 10,000 were a giant nest of groundhogs?


    As Yang Ling observed the innumerable groundhogs, he shook his head. ording to the crowd¡¯s exnation, those astute creatures were Ural Mountains¡¯ mostmonly seen creatures, and had an inborn talent in boring holes, while they still had nests asplex as a spider¡¯s web.


    There were innumerable groundhogs, and they could depend upon theirrge number to rule Ural Mountain Range despite their weak individual offensive power. The experienced hunter would rather face a Violent Earth Bear than this group of crazy groundhogs.


    ¡°Yang Ling, let¡¯s leave. Let¡¯s wait for the Great Elder¡¯s return beforeing back and attacking Saint Peter Castle together.¡± Elder Klive observed the majestic Saint Peter Castle and numerous groundhogs before he shook his head. He instructed some Spellcasters to build a Teleportation Formation Spell and got ready to use it to make a quick leave. Since they didn¡¯t have rations, their situation would turn for the worse by staying here.


    ¡°Hehe. Elder, don¡¯t get anxious. I still have a batch of rations in my Spatial Ring, and it can at least help us survive for several days.¡± When the crowd saw the innumerable groundhogs, they got a headache, while Yang Ling got a bright idea. Yang Ling saw hope for conquering the castle on those little creatures¡¯ bodies.


    A Dragon would give birth to a Dragon, while a Phoenix would give birth to a Phoenix, and a groundhog¡¯s descendants would surely be adept at boring holes.


    When it came to boring holes, groundhogs were inborn experts, and they could bore a long tunnel that went from the outside of Saint Peter castle to its inside. A single groundhog would spend several days or even several tens of days to make it, but if there were 1,000, 10,000, or even a few 100,000 of those creatures working together, then they would be able to make tens of tunnels in all directions in several hours.


    A cornered dog would jump over walls, while a starved groundhog would bite people.


    If Yang Ling could tame the Groundhog King, then he could use it tomand all groundhogs in the Ural Mountains and ask them to make tunnels together. They could depend upon the tunnels tounch a sneak-attack from the inside of Saint Peter Castle, and at that time, the number of the Church¡¯s defenders wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the tide, and as long as Yang Ling seized good timing, and ordered the soldiers and Magical Beasts to carry out the battle, they would manage to conquer Saint Peter Castle easily.

 Chapter 475: Widow Village

    <h4>Chapter 475: Widow Vige</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Yang Ling made a decision, he didn¡¯t hesitate any longer, and he took out some rations from his Spatial Ring that he handed over to Elder Klive. ¡°Elder, this batch of rations is enough for the soldiers to survive for ten days. But, you must store most rations in the Spatial Ring, and start ughtering warhorse to ay their hunger in two days. You should give the enemies a false impression that we don¡¯t have any rations to fill our stomachs due to the groundhogs¡¯ disaster, and you shouldunch ast fake attack, before pretending that we are withdrawing troops.¡±


    He must keep the act to the end and do everything thoroughly!


    Yang Ling decided to give the enemies a false impression that they don¡¯t have any rations to fill their stomachs so that he could conquer Saint Peter Castle in one attack, and he must deceive the crafty and wary enemies. He had made thorough preparations for the next n because even if he found and tamed the Groundhog King, the enemies only must loosen their guard so that they could dig tunnels andunch a ferocious attack without a hitch.


    ¡°Yang Ling, what do you mean by this?¡± Elder Klive¡¯s eyes widened and looked in confusion at Yang Ling. This was also the case for Ashnamov that was next to him.


    ¡°Hehe, did you see these? Those innumerable groundhogs would be our main force for capturing Saint Peter Castle, and they would be the Church¡¯s nightmare.¡± Yang Ling smiled and informed the two people of his n. They both became excited after they understood his intentions, and they got to see a glimmer of hope of capturing the castle.


    If it was said that someone in the continent was able to control the Ural Mountains¡¯ innumerable groundhogs, then it was none other than the powerful Ancient Summoner Yang Ling, and the two people couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who could achieve such a feat.


    The Darkness¡¯ Three Major Heads were powerful, and it was easy for them to ughter arge amount of groundhogs, but they still couldn¡¯t control them, and such a task was more difficult for them than destroying the whole Ural Mountain Range.


    The great army must retreat with great fanfare to deceive the crafty enemies, and they must deliberately allow them to observe everything. But, Yang Ling had still built a Teleportation Formation Spell quietly in a remote region in the vicinity so that they could quicklye back at a good asion, and he had still set up a Restriction Spell to protect it so that it wouldn¡¯t be discovered by the enemy or destroyed by the innumerable groundhogs.


    After Yang Ling made appropriate preparation, he left behind a part of his Magical Beasts to confuse the enemy and collected the powerful Magical Beasts such as the Giant Ape King, Dark Dragon King, and the others into his Wizard Pagoda.


    Afterward, he used the hazy moonlight to leave nimbly and quietly, and he ventured into the depths of the Ural Mountains to look for the Groundhog King.


    The groundhogs he met in the way were like locusts, and they were innumerable and stuck together. There were present on the ground, rocks, and the underbrush, while even trees were filled by groundhogs that were as tall as chopsticks. Those groundhogs tried to eat anything they could swallow down, no matter if it was a tree bark or a fruit, and they swallowed everything in one gulp. Even some Magical Beasts were assaulted by the groundhogs, and as cracking sounds echoed for a moment, just bloodstains were left behind on the ground.


    Those creatures had sharp and firm teeth and tongues, and they could cut even stones, let alone Magical Beasts¡¯ bones. All creatures in the forest descended into chaos due to the tide of groundhogs, and even powerful Magical Beasts had to avoid them.


    After Yang Ling tamed some big groundhogs, he ventured onward ording to their memory and looked for their king. He must use the Groundhog King to control such innumerable creatures, as if he tamed them one by one, he wouldn¡¯t manage to even tame a thousandth of them through using his whole blood.


    Ural Mountain Range had a tropical rain forest on it with tall trees that reached the clouds, and grass and vines that grew everywhere. It was difficult to travel here, and since this had just gone through a heavy downpour, if one wasn¡¯t careful, one would end up falling into deep swamps that reached one¡¯s waist. It was difficult for ordinary people to venture here, but it was an easy feat for Yang Ling.


    After he trained with the Body Honing Wizard Mantra, his body was strengthened repeatedly, and his speed rose higher. He could depend upon his great Wizard Power and Tree Eyes Gift to jump among the trees like a bird, and sometimes, he would even step upon groundhogs¡¯ little heads to advance onward. He was as quick as lightning, and he would usually disappear among the forest before the agile groundhogs detected anything.


    As Yang Ling ventured deeper, he ran into groundhogs at higher levels. Some of those groundhogs had iron-like teeth, and their power was on a par with a Fourth Level Magical Beast. Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals were like chocte to these groundhogs, and they could easily crush it and swallow it down.


    While some of them were as quick as lightning, and they could easily dig out a Violent Earth Bear¡¯s Essence Crystal with a single attack. They possessed at least an Eight Level Magical Beast¡¯s power.


    Ordinary groundhogs¡¯ power was just at the level of First Level Magical Beasts, and they were unremarkable in this forest where Magical Beasts ran amok. But, they were still endowed by an ability that other low-level Magical Beasts didn¡¯t have, and it was their ability to eat.


    They couldn¡¯t just eat simr species¡¯ Essence Crystals, and they could even devour other Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals and fuse with it slowly. If they got lucky, they would start evolving and advancing into higher levels, step by step.


    However, the number of groundhogs that could evolve into a High-Level Magical Beast was quite low, and not even one in ten thousand was lucky enough to achieve such a feat. But, the number of high-level groundhogs was still high because of therge number of groundhogs.


    If Yang Ling ran across a lucky groundhog that evolved into a high-level Magical Beast, he would attack it and tame it without the least bit of hesitation. If ordinary people saw such arge number of groundhogs, they would run away for their lives, while Yang Ling only rejoiced.


    As he continued venturing farther, the power of groundhogs he met became higher, and he felt like his n was readily feasible. If he could tame 1,000 or 10,000 high-level groundhogs, he wouldn¡¯t just be able to dig tunnels to mount a sneak-attack, he would be even able to capture Saint Peter Castle head-on. Such arge number of groundhogs were enough to flood the enemy.


    The main reason why Magical Beasts found groundhogs thorny wasn¡¯t their gluttony, but their shocking reproduction ability. In general, a female groundhog would get pregnant seven or eight times every year, and the number of little groundhogs it would bear with every pregnancy would range from five to fifteen. The birth of those creatures was a disaster in itself!


    A single pair of male and female could give birth to 350 descendants a year.


    The groundhogs¡¯ great reproduction ability allowed them to be Ural Mountain Range¡¯s greatest overlord. But, it was fortunate that unevolved groundhogs¡¯ lifespan was just several years, while a gue would spread among the groundhogs every few years, and it would leave disastrous casualties that would suppress the increase of the groundhogs¡¯ poptions. If such factors didn¡¯t exist, the groundhogs wouldn¡¯t be contained in the Ural Mountains, and the whole Tailun Continent would be ruled by those creatures.


    There was a tall mountain called Gheria in Ural Mountain Range, and ording to high-level groundhogs¡¯ memory, the mountain¡¯s peak was the Groundhog King¡¯s home, and that groundhog was the ultimate ruler thatmanded all groundhogs. It lived in a mountain¡¯s peak unreachable by ordinary groundhogs.


    Yang Ling drew help from those little creatures¡¯ memory, while he depended upon his high speed to close on in the tall Gheria Mountain¡¯s peak that would be seen from several hundred miles. As he made his way to the mountain, the number of high-level groundhogs in the Wizard Pagoda became higher.


    Yang Ling made a surprising discovery in a region far away from his target mountain by 200 miles, and he discovered tens of houses in a certain valley.


    This valley wasn¡¯t like the other regions, and there weren¡¯t any groundhogs in the vicinity, while this valley was still filled with fruits and vegetables, and he even got to see several decent agriculturalnds here. Hares roamed the grove near the valley, while goats jumped around near a clear stream. This was a hiddennd of peace and prosperity that wasn¡¯t disturbed by the groundhogs!


    Could it be that the groundhogs didn¡¯t dare to approach the valley because a peerless expert resided in it?


    Yang Ling was confused, and he proceeded carefully. The starved groundhogs didn¡¯t let off even tree bark, and they wouldn¡¯t ignore those delicious fruits and food. The only exnation for this situation was that the groundhogs didn¡¯t dare to approach something that existed in the valley.


    ording to the Dark Great Elder¡¯s sayings, some peerless experts weren¡¯t interested in the mundane world¡¯s power, and they usually lived in seclusion in remote regions. This was probably the reason why such a hidden valley of peace and prosperity appeared here.


    ¡°Huh? Who are you, and how did you get here?¡±


    ¡°Oh! By the way, the outside is filled everywhere with groundhogs. So, how is it possible for someone toe here?¡±


    After Yang Ling entered the valley, he didn¡¯t get to see any peerless experts, and he didn¡¯t detect any intense energy ripples, while he was surrounded by women that got wind of his arrival. Some of them were old women that had one fat in the grave, while some were still charming young married women, while there were also some pretty and youthful 16 years old girls. He didn¡¯t get to see even a single man, and he didn¡¯t even see a little boy, let alone a sturdy man.


    Could it be that he arrived in Women Country or Widows Vige by mistake?


    As Yang Ling observed the women around him, he shook his head out of confusion. He couldn¡¯t detect any Magic or Battle Energy Ripples emanating from these people, and it could be discerned through their gestures that they were a group of ordinary women.


    Yang Ling used his great Divine Consciousness to sweep the whole mysterious valley repeatedly, but he still couldn¡¯t find trails of any peerless experts. The sole exnation for this was that either that peerless expert in his imagination didn¡¯t exist, or that said expert¡¯s power was greater than him by much and couldn¡¯t be detected by his Divine Consciousness.


    ¡°Young man, may I ask who are you?¡± A white-haired old woman supported by a youngdy leaned on a walking stick as she came over, while all people in the way made way for her. It seemed like she was either a woman of virtue and prestige or the valley¡¯s chief.


    ¡°I¡¯m Yuri, and I¡¯m a small merchant that sells medicinal ingredients.¡± Yang Ling had deceived people repeatedly, and he was already quite skilled in this. He shook his head and spoke, ¡°Several days ago, I came here with several guards in charge of protecting me to gather some rare medicinal ingredients in the Ural Mountains, and I didn¡¯t expect that such great rainstorm will ur that was followed by arge number of terrifying groundhogs. I have managed to rush out, but the guards that apanied me had all died.¡±


    ¡°Huh? It turns out that it¡¯s like so.¡± The white-haired old woman shook her head. It was unknown whether she had seen through Yang Ling¡¯s lies or that she felt sad due to his story, but after she quieted for a moment, she said, ¡°Since you have arrived in our Valley, you can stay here for now. Please follow me!¡±


    As the old woman spoke, she turned around and walked back with her walking stick. She seemed doddering, but Yang Ling still had a weird feeling about her, and he just couldn¡¯t pinpoint what was fishy for a short while. He hesitated for a moment before he tookrge strides in front of the crowd¡¯s gazes, while he still used secretly Physical Protection Wizard Power, and made ns for the worst oue possible. Even now, he was still interested in the reason why the valley wasn¡¯t devastated by the groundhogs because getting to know more about groundhogs¡¯ traits would be helpful to him in taming the Groundhog King.

 Chapter 476: Old Witch

    <h4>Chapter 476: Old Witch</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Led by the old woman, Yang Ling reached a house that was like a traditional Chinese courtyard. The tables and chairs were basically all made of durable red sandalwood that was resistant to wear and tear. Ayer of Dark Sandstone bs tiled the ground. Short breadfruit trees were nted around the courtyard. Many colorful and green nts, flowers and tree saplings were nted in the vegetable garden, giving off waves of fragrance, allowing one to feel refreshed and rxed.


    ¡°Mr. Yuri, please have a seat!¡± The old woman smiled, her faceyered with wrinkles, like rings in a piece of an old log, exposing her age. ¡°Lucy, give our guest a ss of Henessi!¡±


    ¡°Yes granny, it¡¯ll be ready at once!¡± The youngdy beside the old woman replied gently. Her movements were quick and agile, and she soon poured a ss of fine liquor from the wine jar. With movements as quick and light as a bird, she moved quickly to ce it in front of Yang Ling. ¡°This is our tribe¡¯s Henessi, brewed with quality grapes, and herbs and essences of various flowers we picked. It tastes great!¡±


    A pair of fair, tender legs were revealed under a pure white skirt, her long blonde hair fell down her shoulders like a waterfall and danced in the wind, and when she smiled, two sweet dimples appeared on her pretty face... Even though the young girl named Lucy was 14 years old at most, and did not reach the shoulder of an adult in height, he could tell that this little beauty would grow up bewitching everyone.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± After smiling, Yang Ling took the Henessi from Lucy, the young girl, and took a small sip. Its fragrance was unique, light and refreshing like the green forest after the rain, lingering on the tip of his tongue for a long time, leaving behind a heady fruity aroma. It did not have a kick like the vodka and was not as aromatic as rum, but it had its own unique taste.


    ¡°We have not had visitors to the tribe in a long time. Lucy, use the goblet to serve our guest another ss!¡± Seeing Yang Ling nod his head in appreciation while tasting the wine, the smile on the old woman¡¯s face brightened even more. Standing up unsteadily, she took a shiny goblet that was like ss, out from the cupboard. After taking a clean, white scarf and wiping the goblet, she turned around and passed it to the youngdy beside her. A cold smile shed on her face, disappearing without a trace and quickly reced with a kind smile, drawing Yang Ling¡¯s attention and putting him on alert.


    If it was an ordinary person, he would definitely get charmed by her smile. But, as a Great Soul Wizard, Yang Ling¡¯s senses were extremely sharp and sensitive, so he rapidly caught the cold smile on the old woman¡¯s face.


    Could it be, that there was poison in the goblet or scarf?


    Puzzled, he dared not be careless. He pretended to bend to wipe dirt off his shoes, and secretly took a few drops of the Water of the Spring of Life from his Space Ring and drank it. He also swallowed a few pills that were the antidote to a hundred types of poisons, made by Alice. His movements were quick and unobtrusive, and no one noticed it. He then took the goblet from the youngdy and sipped it as if nothing had happened. Secretly, he was circting the Physical Protection Wizard Power within his body, as a preventive measure.


    Sure enough, this time around, there was a slight difference in the so-called fine wine. Nothing looked out of ce, and the color and smell were exactly the same as before, but when held in the mouth for a while, a slight numb feeling could be felt on the tip of his tongue. If his senses had not sharpened after he had leveled up to high-level Divine Wizard, he feared that he might have not been able to spot this minute difference no matter how careful he would have been. In fright, he silently chanted the Poison Wizard Mantra and circted the Physical Protection Wizard Power to neutralize the unknown poison within the fine wine.


    All this while, even though he was not as talented in training in Poison Wizardry as the girl, Alice, and could only spend a limited amount of time on it, but, as a powerful Great Wizard, Yang Ling was confident that it would not be difficult for him to neutralize this unknown poison. With that,bined with the Water of the Spring of Life and Alice¡¯s antidote that he took just now, he would have no problems even drinking the whole goblet of poison wine. In control of the situation and without fear, Yang Ling did not make a move and did not immediately reveal what he knew of the other party¡¯s ns, but calmly watched on, ready to see exactly what the other party was up to.


    ¡°Mr. Yuri, if I¡¯m not wrong, you should be thatst outsider to enter our tribe in over a few decades!¡± Seeing that Yang Ling had fallen for her trap and had drunk sip after sip of the Henessi spiked with poison, the old woman was full of smiles. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that it is weird that our tribe has not been attacked by the Marmots, and that there¡¯s not a single male in the tribe?¡±


    The show was just starting. Yang Ling went with the flow and pretended to be puzzled, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right. There are just too many Marmots on the Ural Mountain Range. Even the Divine Level Guardian Warriors by my side could not fend them off their crazed attacks. There are swarms of Marmots everywhere. I just don¡¯t understand why they do not dare toe to the valley. Could it be that they are not interested in the sweet and fragrant breadfruit here?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, they sure do not dare enter. Without themand of Mount Gya, not a single Marmot will dare toe near to our tribe!¡± Maybe Yang Ling had hit a sore spot, or the old woman had remembered an unsavory memory from the past, but the old woman gritted her teeth, ¡°For over a few hundred years, not a single Marmot hase to cause trouble in our tribe. But, who knows the price we had paid? Do you know how big a price we paid for the continuation of our tribe?¡±


    Maybe she felt that Yang Ling would not be able to escape from her after getting poisoned, or maybe she had bottled up all her frustrations for a few hundred years without venting them, but the old woman¡¯s expression changed, and she revealed her true self. Gritting her teeth, and with cold and merciless eyes, she did not look like a kind old woman at all, she looked more like a thousand-year-old witch that refused to die.


    ¡°Granny, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t talk about it anymore!¡± Seeing how pale the old woman had gotten from her anger, the youngdy Lucy spoke while pounding on her back in understanding. Lucy¡¯s eyes were red and tears were forming in her eyes as if they would pour like spring water at any time.


    ¡°It¡¯s thest day tomorrow. If I don¡¯t speak now, I may never have the chance to do so ever again!¡± the old woman replied, smiling coldly.


    Originally, their ancestors, in order to avoid the troubles of war, had moved South with the entire tribe from the far away Terras Empire. They found a hidden valley in the Ural Mountain Range and settled down here. Relying on the rich natural resources in the mountains, they led a peaceful life for two years. Unexpectedly, the good times did notst. After living here for a few years, a group of terrifying high-level Marmots appeared near the tribe, capturing all the men who went out hunting.


    At first, the people had thought that they had just encountered a group of ravenous Marmots. So, they reduced the area within which they hunted, even resorting to surviving on breadfruit and various fruits and vegetables they nted themselves. They did not expect that even if they closed the doors and did step outside, the terrible Marmots still went looking for them. They ignored the fresh food like breadfruit and vegetables, only captured young, able-bodied men, and never initiated attacks on the tribe¡¯s women and children. Conversely, they even helped to protect them from the other Magical Beasts that preyed on them.


    After the same thing happened multiple times, the people quickly saw a pattern. Basically, these terrifying high-level Marmots woulde once every month, and capture an adult male each time. They would not cause trouble within the valley, but, they also did not allow anyone to leave the valley. If anyone tried to escape from the valley, he would immediately get swarmed by a big group of Marmots and be bitten to death alive. It felt like everyone had be the Marmot¡¯s domesticated prey, reared to be hunted. It sounded incredible, but as time went by, the people be more and more sure of their theory.


    When they first moved into the valley, there were over a thousand people in the tribe. But as the number of young men decreased, the number of births also became less and less, slowly bing a vicious cycle. The number of people in the tribe grew less and less by the year. Slowly, the targets of the high-level Marmots grew to epass all males, from young boys to white-bearded old men. Not a single male was let off the hook. The time between each visit also grew longer, from once a month, to once every two months, three months...Until the period between each visit became three years. After three years, if the tribe was unable to hand over a male, the Marmots would go on a killing spree, tearing apart more than a dozen women into pieces and swallowing them on the spot.


    ¡°So, are you nning to hand me over to them, in exchange for three years of peace for your tribe?¡± With the old woman¡¯s exnation, Yang Ling quickly understood what was going on, and recalled that she said that tomorrow was thest day. He then immediately realized the other party¡¯s vicious n.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re right. You only have yourself to me for barging in at this time!¡± The old womanughed creepily, and said coldly, ¡°A few decades ago, if we had encountered a strong man like you, we might have kept you to mate with the widows, to see if they can give birth to a few male babies. But now, there is no other choice. Even if a few more male babies are born, we can only survive a few more years! If we don¡¯t take this chance, while there is chaos among the Marmots, to flee, we may never have this chance again!¡±


    For over a hundred years, the tribe did try to resist. Many times, they had charged towards the outside without regard to the consequences. But, each time, they were unable to break through the Marmots surrounding them. Helpless, they had no choice but to continue staying in the valley, hoping for a miracle one day.


    But, while there was still hope to pull through when there were many people in the tribe, there were now only over a hundred women left, and no more men. If they did not bite the bullet and take a gamble now, they might never have a chance to escape again. After the unprecedentedly big storm, many Marmots had lost their caves and stored food they had needed to survive. In hunger, they not only attacked the Magical Beasts within the forest, but they were also insanely attacking each other. It was a chaotic situation. Having lived for so long, the old woman understood that this was the best chance for the tribe to escape.


    At first, she had still thought that, in the rush, there was not enough time to prepare, and she did not know how she would deal with the Marmots that would arrive at the tribe the next day. But after Yang Ling had unknowingly barged into the valley, he had given her a big opportunity for a way out. If she handed Yang Ling over, she would have more time following that to prepare for their escape.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been severely poisoned. Without the antidote, even a Giant Dragon will have no energy in its body. Hehe, don¡¯t waste your strength struggling!¡± the old woman spoke while taking a thick, strong and flexible piece of vine from the corner, preparing to tie up Yang Ling, who was poisoned.


    Should he kill her, or follow through with her n to take the opportunity to gain ess into the Marmots¡¯ base camp?


    Looking at the old woman who thought that she had seeded in her evil n, Yang Ling purposely pretended to have no more strength left in his body. He let the clear and shiny goblet fall onto the ground and break into pieces, creating an illusion of the poison taking effect on him. Having been fully prepared beforehand, the old woman¡¯s poison did not have any effect on him. If he decided to attack suddenly, he had full confidence that he could kill the other party, or even ughter the entire tribe without any problems. But the problem was that even after taming the high-level Marmots, he could not find concrete information about the Marmot King in its memories. If he wanted to find the Marmot King and tame it, the best opportunity might be this one right in front of him; to follow through with the old woman¡¯s n!

 Chapter 477: Flirtatious Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 477: Flirtatious Beauty</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The vines in the olddy¡¯s hands were very thick, green and flowery, looking extremely sturdy. However, after secretly crushing a small section of the vines using the Wizard Power he sent out and understanding that these vines posed no threat to him, Yang Ling decided to take advantage of the situation and allowed the other party to tie him up tightly.


    After dragging Yang Ling to a small room full of firewood, looking at the thick vines wrapped around him, the olddy nodded with satisfaction, turning around to instruct the youngdy behind her, ¡°Lucy, inform everyone in the tribe, we will take action tomorrow the instant it gets dark. Tell them to make their preparations early if they do not wish to die here!¡±


    ¡°But, granny, then Mister Yuri, he...¡± Looking at the helpless, poisoned Yang Ling, who had been tightly tied up, Lucy¡¯s face turned a little red as if she felt a little guilty. It also seemed as though she had a different opinion on whatever the old woman was doing.


    Looking at the silent Yang Ling, as if he was in despair, then looking at her kind granddaughter, the olddy let out a coldugh, ¡°If we do not hand him over, what are we going to do tomorrow when the Groundhogse and ask for someone? They killed several dozen people three years ago when we were just a littlete. If we do not hand over anyone this time, the situation would not be as simple as letting them kill a few dozen people!¡±


    The olddy spoke as she forcefully pulled the kind-hearted Lucy out of the room, instructing her to spread the message so that the members of the n could make preparations to leave the Ural Mountain Range. She then got busy. Even though she was not fast, her actions were orderly. She tossed away anything that was not of importance, only packing a small, light bag. She even tossed away most of the ancient relics left behind by her ancestors. She was determined and decisive, living up to her reputation as a scheming old witch!


    The olddy was busy, while Yang Ling closed his eyes to rest.


    Just what level has the Groundhog King on Mount Gya advanced to?


    After understanding the misfortune that the olddy¡¯s tribe faced, Yang Ling was extremely puzzled. He could understand why the Groundhogs would want young, physically capable men who were hunters as they could be made intoborers. However, it was hard to exin why they would even want young boys who have note of age or old men in their seventies or eighties. At that moment, Yang Ling could not understand the motive of the Groundhog King, no matter how hard he thought about it.


    After toiling for most of the night, thedies in the valley went to sleep, conserving their energy in preparation for their escape tomorrow. However, while it was deep into the night, the light sounds of footsteps came from outside the little room. Soon after, the youngdy Lucy gingerly walked in.


    ¡°Mister Yuri, Mister Yuri...¡±After softly waking Yang Ling, who was pretending to be in a deep slumber, the youngdy took out a bottle of clear liquid from within her robes, ¡°This is the antidote, you will regain your strength after you drink a few drops of this. I¡¯ll help you slice open these thick vines!¡±


    A beautiful and kind youngdy!


    Seeing the antidote in Lucy¡¯s hands, looking at herrge bright eyes, Yang Ling was very surprised. Even though he knew that this youngdy was kind and disagreed with her grandmother¡¯s method of doing things, but he did not expect that she would sneak into the room in the middle of the night to save him.


    ¡°What are you all going to do when I escape, how will you deal with the terrifying Groundhogs?¡± Yang Ling smiled as he looked at the kind-hearted Lucy.


    The poison created by the olddy was unique and could render one helpless in an instan. However afterpleting sufficient preparations beforehand, Yang Ling had long disabled the poison. The antidote in the hands of the youngdy might be precious in the eyes of someone else, but it no longer had any meaning to him. As for the vines around him that were about the thickness of a thumb, those posed even less of a threat.


    ¡°This... I...¡±


    With Yang Ling¡¯s reminded, Lucy immediately thought about the situation her tribe was in. She turned pale, not knowing how to answer at that moment. She did not wish for Yang Ling to be captured by the Groundhogs because of her grandmother. However, she also did not want the dissatisfied Groundhogs to unleash a massacre, freely killing the little tribespeople she had left.


    ¡°How about this, ce the antidote in my robes. You do not need to care about the vines around me. I¡¯ll think of a way myself when I reach the nest of the Groundhogs!¡± Looking at Lucy, who was being put in a spot, Yang Ling let out a faint smile. If he were to consume the antidote and free himself of the thick vines, how was he going to continue the act and take advantage of the situation?


    ¡°Lucy, what are you doing being up sote at night?¡±


    Just as the youngdy was at a loss of what to do, the sinister voice of the olddy spread into the room. In her fluster, Lucy quickly stuffed the antidote into Yang Ling¡¯s pocket, then kept her sharp dagger, ¡°Granny, the weather in the mountains is very cold. I was bringing Mister Yuri a few pieces of warm bread.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good that he eats his fill before he dies!¡± After walking into the room with her walking stick, seeing Lucy stuff Yang Ling¡¯s mouth with dark bread, the olddy let out a sinister smile. She nced a few times at Yang Ling¡¯s bulging pocket as if noticing that it contained the bottle of antidote, or as if she had not discovered anything at all. After Yang Ling swallowed the dry, dark bread, she instructed the youngdy to get out of the room before locking the room up.


    What a kind youngdy!


    After swallowing the lukewarm dark bread, thinking back to Lucy¡¯s sweet smile andrge dark eyes, Yang Ling could not help but think about Alice, who was tens of thousands of miles away. He remembered howfortable he had been with Alice serving him back then when he was still trying to build Wissen Town up.


    The night passed quickly!


    Perhaps it was because she was busy with preparing her escape, perhaps she was closely monitored by the olddy, the youngdy Lucy did not show up once again. It was only at noon after waves of deafening shrieks were heard when the olddy led a few talldies into the room.


    ¡°Hurry and hand him over to the Groundhogs, then seize the time toplete your preparations. We charge out along the stream when the sky gets dark.¡± The olddy had a sunken expression, the right hand she grabbed her walking stick with trembling lightly, as if she was extremely nervous, ¡°Remember, consume the antidote before we set off at night. Anyone who dies to the lethal poison can only me her luck!¡±


    ¡°Yes, madam!¡± Thedies by her side spoke as they pulled Yang Ling forcefully out of the room, quickly taking him to the exit of the valley.


    On an average day, there was not a single Groundhog near the vicinity of the valley, but today, there was arge horde of them. Some of them werepletely red. Some hadrge ears, and some were as still as a statue. All of them had abilities at least at the level four Magical Beast. The most surprising of them all was a mutated giant Groundhog in the middle of the horde. It was lying on the ground as if it was a thousand-year-old ancient turtle.


    Thedies retreated quickly after tossing Yang Ling onto the ground. Soon, a few Groundhogs withrge ears pounced forward like the wind, surrounding Yang Ling as they chattered, turning around him a few times before biting down on his clothes and dragging him onto the back of the giant Groundhog. Following the order of the creature leading the pack, the giant Groundhog turned to leave under the protection of the other Groundhogs, moving faster and faster, as if it were riding on clouds!


    It is not a bad idea to tame a few of these giant Groundhogs and get them to pull carriages!


    Going with the flow and lying on the back of the giant Groundhog, seeing the scenery shing past his eyes, Yang Ling thought about a few benefits of taming a few of these mutated giant creatures. Even though its speed cannot bepared to the Unicorn, it was more stable and were decent candidates as carriage-pullers. He had seen many horse-pulled carriages ever since he came to the Tailun Continent, but he had never seen a carriage pulled by a rodent. He would be able to attract the attention of others if he made something like that!


    The giant Groundhog was fast, quickly approaching the towering Mount Gya. Along the way, they encountered more and more Groundhogs and even a few mountain valleys that looked like paradise on Earth. Through his powerful Divine Knowledge, Yang Ling realized that most of the people inside were women. It seems like they share a simr fate with the olddy¡¯s tribe.


    Just what kind of creature was the Groundhog King, why would it send a bunch of rodents to snatch over the men of this many tribes?


    Four hourster, the perplexed Yang Ling had arrived at Mount Gya for free on a rodent cab. From far away, the mountain looked as though it was lush with greenery. However, at close distance, Yang Ling realized that the mountain was covered in giant holes, with countless Groundhogs digging in and out in groups. Using his powerful Divine Knowledge, he realized that almost all of the holes were interconnected, spreading far and wide like a spider¡¯s web. It also meant that the entire mountain was dug hollow, forming a giant nest!


    ¡°Tsk tsk, powerful!¡±


    After entering the interior of the mountain while sitting on the back of the giant Groundhog, looking at the maze-like cave, Yang Ling shook his head in disbelief. Even though he was mentally prepared, he did not expect their of these Groundhogs to be this magnificent. It looks like Groundhogs indeed naturally know how to dig their way around!


    Chitter...


    After sprinting at high speeds within the mountain for about an hour, the giant Groundhog stopped within a wide za. Under the instructions of a few Groundhogs with red bodies, Yang Ling followed them as he walked straight ahead. After making his way around a few strange, giant stone statues, he saw a startling scene, almost causing his eyes to fall out of his sockets.


    Behind a giant stone statue was a pond that was equipped with a fountain. Waves of heat brushed past his face. It seems as though this was a rarely found hot spring. A giant hot spring appearing within the interior of the mountain was already a rare sight. However, what was even more shocking was that a giant crystal bed was ced within the hot spring. Ady dressed in a thin pink veilidzily on the bed, panting gently. A few topless muscr men made their way around her, some of them giving her a massage, some rubbing her little hands, some stroking her thigh gently...


    A few giant rodents with gold bodies crawled around therge crystal bed. Whenever the beautifuldy grunted with dissatisfaction, the giant rodents would pounce forward like the wind in unison, dragging the man she was not happy with out of the room and getting a new person in. Yang Ling could sense a majestic ripple of energying from the pantingdy, along with a unique aura given off by the Groundhogs. If his guess was right, this should be the Groundhog King that had taken on a human form, the ultimate champion who couldmand the millions of Groundhogs within the Ural Mountain Range!


    Her body was covered with a thin veil. Under her slender neck, her fair breasts were faintly visible, being half-covered; Her slender, proportionate feet peeked out of the veil, her feet tiny and exquisite. Her nails were painted with ayer of red nail polish, making them incredibly striking. Her pair ofrge eyes had a flirtatious gleam, and her sexy red lips opened slightly... Every action she made gave off a fatal allure, stringing along the nerves of the topless men, tempting them with their most primal desires!


    Flirtatious, wanton, madness!


    Through the foggy mist, looking at the flirtatious beauty not far away, Yang Ling shook his head in disbelief. He would never have expected the Groundhog King to look like this no matter how hard he tried. He would never have expected the other party to be a beautifuldy who was flirtatious to such an extreme!

 Chapter 478: The Most Ferocious Magical Beast in History

    <h4>Chapter 478: The Most Ferocious Magical Beast in History</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This is an erotic painting, it¡¯s the living representation of an erotic painting!


    After recovering from his shock, Yang Ling secretly thought about how he could subjugate this alluring beauty, how he could capture this rodent demon that had taken on a human form for his personal use. ording to the exnation on the Stele, every creature in this world could be subjugated. However, it would be harder for him to subjugate creatures with stronger abilities, greater soul strength, and moreplex brain structures. The Groundhog King had already advanced to take on a human form. Her abilities must not be that simple!


    ¡°Oh, a decent newbie has arrived?¡±


    With the report of a giant rodent, the beauty lying on the crystal bed opened her eyes, ncing flirtatiously a Yang Ling before gently propping herself up. She had youthful eyebrows, and her sparkly eyes were exceptionally alluring. Not knowing if it was intentional or not, the thin veil on her body slipped downward, revealing half of her perky breasts. The muscr men beside her stared straight at her breasts, all of them swallowing with difficulty.


    ¡°Eh, he¡¯s of the perfect height. Even though he doesn¡¯t really have any Magical Energy or Battle Energy, his body is toned. Not bad. I like him, bring him over!¡± After ncing at Yang Ling¡¯s body a few times, the rodent demon who has taken on the form of a courtesan nonchntly waved her hand, shooting out a few bolts of sharp Wind Daggers, slicing the thick vines around Yang Ling¡¯s body apart. The area where the Wind Daggers sliced through was smooth and level, showing that she had controlled the strength of her technique well. The power of her Wind Daggers far surpassed that of an average Wind Element magic spell. It looks like she had already understood thews of the Wind Element that brought about sharp, piercing attacks!


    Under the instructions of a few giant rodents, Yang Ling yed along and quickly walked forward. He feigned a confused expression while secretly forming a Wizard Seal, allowing him to summon his Magical Beast Army at any time. There was an rming number of Groundhogs on the mountain, so many that it was impossible to count. However, he believed that if he summoned his Magical Beast Army to block the entrance of the za, he would be able to gain the advantage in the battle, severely injuring this demoness before subjugating her.


    The same object would look different from which angle it was looked at!


    From far away, the half-exposed breasts of the demoness looked exceptionally alluring. Walking closer and taking a look, they were even more breathtaking. Her thin veil was nearly transparent. Under the hazy mist, her petite figure posed as a fatal allure to all of the men present. Even though Yang Ling¡¯s determination was exceptional ever since he started cultivating the Soul Wizard Techniques, Yang Ling could not help but steal a few more nces.


    Twenty steps, fifteen steps, ten steps...


    Yang Ling was getting closer and closer, and he could now more clearly see the demoness lying on therge crystal bed. Yang Ling could even see her pair of pink, tender nipples through the hazy mist and thin veil. However, just as she ordered the muscr man stroking her thigh to step back, Yang Ling saw a scene that caused him to sweat profusely.


    The demoness¡¯s waist was slender as if carved out to perfection following the golden ratio. Her perky breasts were alluring, and merely a nce was able to invite imagination. However, the manly rod at the end of her thighs gave Yang Ling goosebumps. Her upper body was enough to make any man mad with lust for her, while her lower body sent chills down one¡¯s spine!


    Transvestite?


    Or a perverted rodent demon that has not fully evolved yet?


    In his rm, Yang Ling instinctively took a few steps back. This was an eventful day, indeed. A Groundhog King that had taken on the form of a demonic courtesan was surprising and startling enough. Yang Ling did not expect the Groundhog King to be such a perverted creature! In that instant, Yang Ling suspected that she was a transvestite that hade over to this world from Thand!


    ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t be afraid, you¡¯lle to love it soon enough. Come over, let me take a closer look at your body!¡± Seeing Yang Ling pale in shock after looking at her lower body, the demoness covered her mouth andughed loudly, shooting him an electrifying, flirtatious look. Her actions were extremely feminine, but Yang Ling almost vomited out his dinner of dark bread he had yesterday when he thought about therge member hanging between her thighs.


    ¡°God said that promiscuity is the source of all evil. Go and die, demoness!¡± After taking a few steps back, Yang Ling sent the few giant rodents by his side flying back with a kick, then summoned his Magical Beast Army. The army split into two groups, with one group led by the Giant Ape King blocking the entrance to the za and killing all of the Groundhogs within the za and the other group led by the Corpse Wizard King that surrounded the perverted demoness. In order to end the battle as soon as possible, Yang Ling summoned the army of Blood Angels led by the six-winged Angel Leader Ophilia.


    ¡°Oh, who are you?¡± Seeing therge horde of Magical Beasts suddenly appearing around her, the demoness was rmed, standing up in a hurry. After muttering for a moment, sharp Wind Daggers appeared by her side, ¡°Are you a powerful fighter sent by the Church?¡±


    Looking at the Magical Beasts bare their fangs, seeing the Dark Dragons and Twin-legged Flying Dragons circling in the air around her, then looking at the army of angels by Yang Ling¡¯s side, the expression of the demoness S turned grave. Even though she was just a step away from advancing to be a Divine-level Magical Beast, as a Magical Beast who has lived for tens of thousands of years, she knew that she was still a considerable distance away from the truly powerful fighters on the continent in terms of battle capabilities. Faced with Yang Ling, whose abilities seemed deep beyondprehension, she did not dare to be careless.


    The Church was hailed as the greatest faction in the entire continent, and they had countless powerful fighters hidden within their ranks. Amongst them, there was nock of powerful Divine-level Experts. In the past, seeing that Yang Ling had no ripples of Battle Energy or Magical Energying from within his body, she had thought that he was just an ordinary man. Now, she understood that she had been sorely mistaken. She had identally invited a wolf back into herir, allowing the other party to infiltrate her main base.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ll naturally know who I am after I capture you!¡± Yang Ling let out a cold grunt, ordering the Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group to take action. Unexpectedly, after looking at the demoness¡¯s form, both the Corpse Wizard King and Dark Dragon King could not react in that instant.


    ¡°My God, just what kind of Magical Beast is this, why is it neither male nor female!¡± Looking at the demoness¡¯s perky breasts, then looking at her startlingher region, the Dark Dragon King felt his body turn numb.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, this is the Groundhog King¡± The eyes of the Corpse Wizard King bulged in disbelief. Even the knowledgeable Corpse Wizard King could not help but be shocked.


    ...


    The transvestite demoness shocked everyone present, and the six-winged Angel Leader Ophilia was no exception. As a Strength Angel that was responsible for battle, she had once descended unto many dimensions. However, she had never seen such a strange creature!


    ¡°Hehe, if you do not take action now, I¡¯ll let you sleep with this premium creature after I capture this demoness!¡± Seeing the eyes of the demoness dart sneakily to the left and right, Yang Ling spoke as he took the lead, instantly creating a violent Ice Wind Storm.


    There were just too many Groundhogs in the mountain, coupled with the fact that this was the other party¡¯s territory, Yang Ling had to find a way to end this battle as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the tidal wave of Groundhogs were to forcefully barge into the area and the demoness was able to take advantage of the chaos and escape, it would be difficult to locate her once again within this web-likework of tunnels!


    Sleep a few days with this demoness?


    The Dark Dragon King shivered, while the Corpse Wizard King notorious for his evil was no exception. They needed to part with their money if they got ady to sleep with them, but getting this demoness to sleep with them might cost them their lives! After recovering from their shock, they quickly took action, joining forces to release waves after waves of fierce attacks.


    The Purple Rat Little Ice was extremely fast, hiding within the illusory bodies conjured by the Thousand-faced Mink and shooting a breath of chilly air on the almost naked demoness, nearly freezing the beauty into an ice sculpture. The Corpse Wizard King was even more sinister, creating spears made out of bone after casting the Mind Magic Field and Corpse Poison Domain, focusing his attacks on the genitals on the lower body of the demoness. He wanted desperately to cut off the disgusting member...


    ¡°D*** it, go and die, go and die all of you!¡± Under thebined attacks of the many high-level Magical Beasts, the body of the demoness became covered in wounds in the blink of an eye. She let out a loud scream in her fury, summoning the Groundhogs within a several-hundred-mile radius to her aid. She then unleashed the Fantasy Domain and released bolts of sharp Wind Daggers, tearing the low-level Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts and Self-destructing Bats trying tounch a surprise attack on her into pieces.


    The demoness¡¯s Fantasy Domain was rather simr to the Thousand-faced Mink¡¯s Magical Illusion Domain, but was many times more powerful!


    After the demoness let out a violent shout, a ring of ck vapor suddenly appeared around her. Wherever the ck vapor enveloped, both the powerful Dark Dragon King or the cannon fodder-like Self-destructing Bats trembled, feeling as though they had suddenly stepped into an eerie desert, even Yang Ling was no exception. After inhaling the ck vapor, he felt difficulty breathing, his heartbeat elerating. His vision shook as illusions of naked, beautifuldies appeared before his eyes. Some looked like Yuna, some like Sofia, some even like the littless Alice. They crowded around him while moving their slender waists, causing much confusion!


    Following that, while the group had not reacted, a concentrated rain of Wind Daggers appeared in the air. The power of the Wind Daggers was not as strong as Elder Brent¡¯s Wind Ripple Dagger, but there were more of them, and they were much faster. They left behind a trail of concentrated wounds on the bodies of the Magical Beasts in the blink of an eye. Yang Ling suffered from the focused attacks of the demoness, the rain of Wind Daggers never-ending. His clothes were torn apart in the blink of an eye. Luckily for him, his defensive capabilities had reached a startling state after his physical body had been strengthened time and time again. Even without the Ice-sealing Armor, the other party¡¯s Wind Dagger was unable to leave behind any fatal wounds on his body.


    ¡°Oh, who exactly are you?¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s rming defense, the demoness was shocked, knitting her brow tightly before quickly changing the target of her attacks, focusing her attacks on the low-level Magical Beasts enveloped within her domain. She charged from side to side, hoping to escape the embattlement of the Magical Beast Army. She shouted loudly as she fought, urgently summoning the high-level Groundhogs within a several-hundred-mile radius.


    As long as she could escape the embattlement of the army, she believed that the other party would not be able to sniff out her tracks if she used the web-like tunnels within the mountain. As long as her army of Groundhogs arrived, she was confident that she would be able to exhaust the enemy forces to death using her numbers advantage. When that timees, it was not toote to capture the detestable Yang Ling and slowly torment him!


    Chitter...


    Under the urgent summons of the demoness, a deafening chitter came from outside the za. Through his powerful Divine Knowledge, Yang Ling realized that a mob of Groundhogs was manically swarming over,unching a fierce attack against the Giant Apes at the entrance of the za without fear of death. After failing to charge into the za despite trying multiple times, many of the Groundhogs decided to dig where they stood, quickly creating multiple straight tunnels, rapidly swarming into the za from all directions like pangolins. There were countless Groundhogs, their numbers tens of times, hundreds of times, or even thousands of times greater than that of the Magical Beast Army!

 Chapter 479: Demoness

    <h4>Chapter 479: Demoness</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After quickly carving out multiple tunnels, countless Groundhogs swarmed into the za, forming a ck mass in the blink of an eye, surrounding Yang Ling and his Magical Beast Army. Other than a few high-level Groundhogs, most of the Groundhogs had abilities equivalent to that of a level three or lower Magical Beast. Their individual battle capabilities were not strong, but they had the advantage in numbers, unleashing a tidal-like assault on Yang Ling¡¯s army!


    ¡°Be careful of the illusions!¡± Yang Ling gave a terse order after escaping the radius of the demoness¡¯s Fantasy Domain using his Earth Evasion Technique.


    The abilities of the demoness were far stronger than anyone could have imagined. No one expected her domain to have such a strange soul attack, able to conjure illusions within the brain of her enemies. Caught off guard, the Dark Dragon King, Corpse Wizard King, and the rest of the group fell for her attacks, instantly having a lost expression on their faces. However, to Yang Ling, who was a Great Soul Wizard, a soul attack of such a level was unable to pose a fatal threat, and he quickly came to his senses.


    To a person who had cultivated a domain that incorporated soul attacks, their soul was the core of the domain, while also being their greatest weakness. The Corpse Wizard King, who was adept in the Mind Magic Field was a living example. After having his Soul Energy severely injured by the Holy Dragon, he had to train bitterly for a few thousand years before his abilities reached the peak of Domain Level again. After sessfully charging out of the demoness¡¯s domain, Yang Ling took out the Crystal Skull without hesitation, directly attacking the soul of the other party.


    His massive Divine Knowledge locked onto the soul ripples of the demoness, and with his best effort, he shot out the Roar of Dead Souls and Soul Assimting Light Ray that could damage an enemy¡¯s soul at a close distance. One bolt, two bolts...Heunched continuous attacks on the demoness¡¯s soul, not giving her any chance to breathe.


    Even though it was the same Roar of Dead Souls and Soul Assimting Light Ray he had used in the Underground Tomb, the power of the attacks was several times stronger than when it was back then due to the boost in his Wizard Power and Soul Energy. The attacks pierced into the demoness¡¯s brain like sharp spikes.


    Ah...


    After letting out a pathetic cry, the demoness retreated in a hurry while hugging her head, avoiding the sharp ws of the Purple Rat Little Ice with difficulty. The Fantasy Domain that enveloped an area of a radius of twenty steps shrank rapidly, and the illusions that appeared in front of the Dark Dragon King and Corpse Wizard King disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Get into formation, quick, get into formation!¡± After rapidly dispelling the demoness¡¯s Fantasy Domain that clouded the minds of his fighters, looking at the increasing number of Groundhogs, Yang Ling did not dare be tardy. He instructed the Magical Beasts to tighten their formation, quickly forming a tight, circr defensive formation. After catching his breath, Yang Ling waved his hand and summoned the Burning Fire Elves, who had been training hard within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    There was an rming number of Groundhogs. The oue would be disastrous if he allowed them to separate the Magical Beast Army and defeat them on their own terms. The longer this drags on, the more of a disadvantage his group would be in. He had to gather the elites and surround the demoness to attack her so as to end the battle as fast as possible!


    With the rapid improvement of his Wizard Power and Soul Energy, his control over the Magical Beast Army had be even more fluid even though he had not advanced to be a powerful Soul Wizard. He could now instantly send his orders to the deepest recesses of every Magical Beast¡¯s soul. Under hismand, the Magical Beasts in battle quickly got into formation, manically attacking the Groundhogs that were swarming over.


    Under themand of the Tarant King, a few thousand Red-haired Tarants dug into the ground, releasing wave after wave of Earth Spikes. The Evil Eyes upied the center of the formation, focusing their attacks on therge group of Groundhogs swarming in from the entrance of the za. The Horned Bee Beasts and Vampire Bats were responsible for attacking the creatures charging toward them, providing the Red-haired Tarant and Evil Eyes with aerial support and protection.


    The spiders and Evil Eyes killed arge number of Groundhogs but paled inparison to the devastation of the Burning Fire Elves that were natural Fire Element Spellcasters. Under themand of the Burning Fire Elf King, the Burning Fire Elves, who were in formation, joined forces and cast raging walls of fire. The Groundhogs that charged into the walls of fire were injured or killed in the blink of an eye, some even burned to ashes, falling onto the ground in troves!


    The low-level Magical Beasts unleashed startling devastation, using their tightly knit formations to massacre the Groundhogs swarming toward them. The high-level Magical Beasts such as the Twin-legged Flying Dragons, Chimeras, and Dark Dragons focused their attacks on the high-level Groundhogs, not giving them any chance to save the demoness. As for the Dark Dragon King, Corpse Wizard King, and the rest of the group, they were both rmed and furious aftering to their senses from the demoness¡¯s terrifying Fantasy Domain, joining forces as they attacked the struggling demoness. Their attacks increased in intensity, each attack fiercer than thest!


    The demoness was powerful, far more powerful than an average Level Surpassing Magical Beast, far more powerful than anyone could have imagined.


    After training for tens of thousands of years and consuming arge number of Essence Crystals from high-level or even Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, she was just one step away from bing a Divine-level Magical Beast. As long as she consumed a few more Essence Crystals of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, it might not be too long before she bes the first Divine-level Magical Beast in the history of the Ural Mountain Range.


    As the nest of the Groundhogs, Mount Gya is heavily guarded with many caves of varying sizes littered a several-hundred-mile radius around the mountain. There were countless Groundhogs of various sizes, amongst them nock of creatures that have advanced to be high-level Magical Beasts. The defenses of Mount Gya itself was even more imprable, with teams of Groundhogs patrolling the area. Even a Divine-level Expert might find it hard to infiltrate the mountain, much less get to the demoness herself.


    Over the millennia, there had been countless humans and Level Surpassing Magical Beasts who havee to Mount Gya to challenge the authority of the demoness. However, only a rare few managed to get close to Mount Gya, much less kill the demoness. As a precaution, the demoness had instructed her army of Groundhogs to dig out a massive maze within Mount Gya, spending a great deal of effort on the nest she lived in. However, she did not expect to attract a wolf back into herir, allowing Yang Ling to infiltrate the area sessfully. She did not expect the other party to not only have abilities that were deep beyondprehension but was also able to summon a terrifying Magical Beast Army instantly!


    Even though she was barely holding on using her incredible speed and Wind Evasion, but faced with the attacks of the Dark Dragon King, Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group, faced with Yang Ling¡¯s terrifying soul attacks, she instantly became covered in wounds, blood flowing out of her injuries. More and more Groundhogs wereing to her aid, their cries deafening as they charged toward the Magical Beast Army without fear of death. However, they could not close the distance of several dozen steps, no matter how hard they tried. They were unable to break past the formation of the Magical Beast Army!


    What do I do?


    Her head was in intense pain after being hit by Yang Ling¡¯s soul attacks and after the Dark Dragon King took advantage of that and left behind a deep gash on her body with his w, the demoness S clenched her teeth in fury. It would not be too long before she could advance to be a Divine-level Magical Beast. When that timees, even the strongest Level Surpassing Magical Beasts could only crawl and tremble under her feet. But she did not expect to face thebined attacks of a bunch of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts at the final stretch of her evolution. She was indignant. She was not going to die by the barrage of attacks of the other party!


    ¡°Core Explosion, go and die, go and die all of you!¡± After letting out a violent roar, the demoness did not mind expending thest of her Magical Energy, casting the Fantasy Domain once again and unleashing a million sharp Wind Daggers. On the surface, she looked furious as if she did not mind dying together with her enemies. However, her eyes rapidly nced toward the eye of the steaming hot spring under therge crystal bed not far away.


    There was a natural underwater cave that led to the underground river at the base of the mountain. As long as she sessfully charges into the eye of the hot spring, she believed that the other party would not be able to find her no matter how powerful his abilities were. Because of the limited distance, she would be able to reach the eye of the spring in an instant. She felt much more confident in aplishing that than fighting off her enemies and hiding within the maze!


    Core Explosion?


    Looking at the insane demoness unleashing her Wind Daggers, the group turned pale in shock, instinctively taking a few steps back. To a Magical Beast, Core Explosion was the final technique they could use to fight against an enemy, and it could instantly erupt with terrifying destructive capabilities. The abilities of the demoness were far stronger than an average Level Surpassing Magical Beast, how terrifying would the devastation be if she used Core Explosion in an attempt to perish together with the Magical Beast Army?


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ll be back, none of you are to run away!¡± Taking advantage of the instant the Dark Dragon King, Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group were shocked, the demoness howled as she turned into a tiny golden Groundhog, jumping forward between the legs of the Giant Ape King straight toward the eye of the spring not far away.


    As long as she managed to charge into the eye of the spring, she was confident that she would be able to avert the crisis. When that timees, she would be able to gather all of the Groundhogs in the Ural Mountain Range and order them to tear Yang Ling and his Magical Beast Army into pieces!


    Should I do something before I tear the leader of my enemies into pieces?


    Thinking about Yang Ling¡¯s calm smile and toned body, the demoness who had turned into a Groundhog let out a lewd smile. She had had her fill with ordinary hunters and average fighters. Meeting a man with a unique disposition like Yang Ling is a rare urrence. It would be a waste if she did not y with him before she killed him!


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re craftier than a fox, unfortunately... You are too slow when ites to running away!¡±


    The demoness was fast, her burst of speed leaving the Dark Dragon King and Purple Rat Little Ice in the dust. However, in front of Yang Ling who had mastered all five elements of the evasion techniques, she was still one step too slow. Without giving her time to react, a sharp dagger pierced into the injury on her stomach, rendering her numb in an instant. Her consciousness faded as she fell onto therge crystal bed. It was clear that the dagger had been smothered with a terrifying poison!


    ¡°You...¡±


    After waking up from her lewd thoughts, the demoness forcefully opened her heavy eyelids. Seeing Yang Ling suddenly appear in front of her, then looking at the Blood Elf Dagger in her stomach absorbing the Blood Essence from her body like a bottomless hole, her heart sank. She did not expect to be this severely injured when she was just one step away from the eye of the spring. She did not expect that she would have to die helplessly on thisrge crystal bed where she had her fill of many men, living a promiscuous life!


    Could this be my destiny?


    Sensing that her life was fading away, the demoness thought back to an event that happened a long time ago in her daze, remembering the words a mysterious elder had once told her tens of thousands of years ago. Back then, he had warned her to not recklessly consume the Essence Crystals of various Magical Beasts. Otherwise, she might one day not be able to control her power and explode even if she managed to advance to be a Divine-level Magical Beast. Or she might be so lost in chasing after power that she loses herself, bringing upon a cmity to herself!


    To think that the words of the mysterious elder hade true. She had attracted the terrifying nemesis that was Yang Ling before she evolved to be a Divine-level Magical Beast!


    ¡°Follow me, and you¡¯ll receive boundless power, as well as a new life!¡±


    Just as the demoness sensed that thest bits of her soul were about to disappearpletely, her head trembled. A finger that seemed to be coated with fresh blood gently pressed down on the area between her brows. Following that, strange energy flowed into her body, circting on a mysterious path. Arge segment of a foreign memory, as well as a soul imprint that forces one to obey, suddenly appeared in her brain...

 Chapter 480: Magical Beast Dimension

    <h4>Chapter 480: Magical Beast Dimension</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Yang Ling intercepted the demoness using his evasion technique at the critical moment, severely injuring her before sessfully subjugating her, the threat that came from the army of Groundhogs was naturally resolved! Not only did he obtain a Groundhog King that was about to advance to be a Divine-level Magical Beast, but he also obtained an army of Groundhogs with millions of soldiers!


    The strength of an individual Groundhog was nothing impressive. However, if a hundred, or even a thousand of them would swarm forward together, the scene would be rather intimidating, rather magnificent!


    Leading the group to the peak of Mount Gya, looking at the Groundhogs littered all over the ce, seeing how they were respectfully groveling on the ground, Yang Ling felt spirited, full of confidence in toppling Saint Peter Castle. Even if he did not employ the tactic of digging tunnels and initiating a surprise attack, just instructing the army of Groundhogs to swarm forward would be enough to drown Saint Peter Castle!


    No matter how strong the Magical Towers of the castle were, there woulde a time when their energy was depleted. No matter how powerful the soldiers in the castle were, it would be difficult for them to stay alive after thebined attacks of thousands of Groundhogs!


    ¡°S, how many Groundhogs do you have by your side?¡± Looking at the army of Groundhogs that seemed to span forever, Yang Ling let out a wide smile. Even though he had obtained the memories of the demoness after subjugating her, the number of memories she had was toorge and too messy. He did not have the time or energy to slowly sort out the information he needed.


    ¡°Master, there are just too many Groundhogs in the Ural Mountain Range. No one is clear as to just how many Groundhogs there are!¡± After ncing fleetingly at Yang Ling, the demoness weakly grasped her perky breasts, coquettishly saying, ¡°However, there are not many Groundhogs that have evolved to level seven or above, only about five thousand of them!¡±


    Only five thousand?


    Seeing the demoness act as though that was a small number, Yang Ling was a little speechless. If he whipped out all five thousand of the high-level Groundhogs, he would have no problems paving a path of blood all the way to the Holy City, much less break apart Saint Peter Castle. If that number was considered little, then the Spellcasters in the continent who could only summon one or two Magical Beasts should be too embarrassed. They might as wellmit suicide!


    ¡°S, that... Call me ¡®Sir¡¯ like the rest in the future, don¡¯t call me ¡®Master¡¯!¡± Looking at the demoness¡¯s sexy upper body, then thinking about her lower body that was more terrifying than a demon, Yang Ling felt a chill in his heart even though his expression did not change, speaking as he sneakily shifted to the side.


    If it was the six-winged Angel Leader Ophilia who was tenderly calling him ¡®Master¡¯ and tossing him flirtatious looks, that was naturally something any man would enjoy. However, being electrified by this transvestite demoness was basically a form of torture. It was an extreme test of whatever a person¡¯s mind and heart could take. Yang Ling felt that his mind was strong, but he could not ept this demoness calling him ¡®Master¡¯ all day long.


    ¡°En... Sir!¡± The demoness replied to him softly after looking at Yang Ling with herrge teary eyes. She then tossed a coquettish look at the Dark Dragon King, who had turned into a muscr bloke by the side, making the fearless Dark Dragon King tremble as he fled to the side as if he was avoiding a gue. Even the Corpse Wizard King, who was proud of his evildoings, could not tolerate the look the demoness gave him, giving an excuse saying that he was going to observe the terrain before teleporting far way. Only the Giant Ape King did not avert his gaze, standing behind Yang Ling without moving.


    To him, there were only two kinds of women, either they were hairy, or they were not. ording to the beauty standards of the Giant Apes, they disregarded any women without hair like the demoness. His nerves arerger than even the Swiss Canal, and cargo ships weighing ten thousand tons could probably pass through!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, S, that thing on your body... Just what is going on?¡± While he was disgusted, Yang Ling was also curious as to the oddities of the demoness¡¯s body. He deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°Tell me your problems, and we could think of a way to solve them together. Looking the way you are right now is not a solution!¡±


    ¡°Sir, actually, I...¡± The eyes of the demoness turned red. She told the group her story after organizing her thoughts.


    As it turned out, tens of thousands of years ago, she was but a little Groundhog, digging around in the primordial forest within the Ural Mountain Range in search of edible food. Back then, to her, being able to find a few acorns every day to alleviate her hunger was her greatest joy. Being able to find a female rodent and spending his life together with her was a luxury. Even being able tomit sexual acts before she slept was a blessing.


    Even after tens of thousands of years had passed, S could not forget that rainy night when she was hungry and cold. Without that ident, she might have long turned to dust, her fate the same as any other Groundhog!


    That night, the torrential rain that had continued for three full days did not end, the flood rushing out from deep within the Ural Mountain Range, sweeping away the Magical Beasts who did not manage to flee their homnd in time. Some of the creatures struggled in the water, and some werepletely dead, their bodies cold. Some even had their bodies smashed to bits by giant rocks.


    After the hole she hid in got filled by the water of the flood, S was both cold and hungry, having no choice but to head out in the middle of the night to search for something edible. After making her way around a small stream with rapidly rising waters, she found a python that had already lost its life. More surprisingly, there was a deep wound on the stomach of the giant python, and she found a sparkling ball of meat that released waves of warm energy. In her hunger, she consumed the meat without hesitation, and thus, her life took arge turn.


    Several yearster, she realized that the sparkling ball of meat that she had consumed was the Essence Crystal of the giant python!


    After consuming the Essence Crystal of the giant python, the body of the ignorant S underwent drastic changes. She could easily crush even the sturdiest crystals with her bite, and she could tear apart the scales of many ferocious beasts with her ws. She was getting stronger and faster. Slowly, she became the most powerful Groundhog within the radius of several dozen miles. After witnessing the benefits, she became filled with desire for the Essence Crystals of other Magical Beasts and would frequently lead a bunch of Groundhogs in initiating surprise attacks against defenseless Magical Beasts before consuming their Magical Beast Essence Crystals. Just as she expected, the more Essence Crystals she consumed, the stronger she got. However, a nightmare followed.


    Unknowingly, she became less interested in the female rodents and felt more and more favorably of the brave, fierce male rodents in the tribe. It was already toote when she sensed that something was off! After advancing to be a Level Surpassing Magical Beast, she could finally take on a human form. However, sadly, her upper body became her pride, while her lower body made her want to kill herself!


    Did she get too much testosterone after recklessly consuming the Essence Crystals of various Magical Beasts, or were her hormones out of whack?


    Looking at the beautiful weeping demoness, Yang Ling let out a bitter smile. Anyone would be disgusted if they saw the transvestite demoness, but he could not have expected the other party would have such a bitter story behind her. She obtained immense power, but she lost her true self!


    ¡°If you were given another chance, do you hope to be a proud man or a gentledy?¡± Looking at the heartbroken demoness, Yang ling took out a handkerchief from within his Space Ring and gently passed it over. This handkerchief was something the littless prepared for him, but he had had no use for it. He did not expect that it would be useful in such a situation.


    ording to the exnation on the Stele, after a Great Soul Wizard cultivated his abilities to the level of a Soul Wizard, he could not only be able to learn more powerful Soul Wizard Techniques, he would alsoe into contact with several secondary techniques. Perhaps, he would be able to find a way within the vast sea of Wizard Techniques to change S¡¯s appearance when that timees!


    ¡°Woman, Sir, I want to be a true woman. I am willing to pay any price!¡± The demoness had a firm attitude, speaking as she groveled in front of Yang Ling. After being tamed by Yang Ling, through the Soul Imprint deep within her mind, she realized that Yang Ling was more powerful than she had imagined. If she received the help of her master, Yang Ling, perhaps bing a true woman, would not be a far off dream.


    ¡°As you wish, stand up, there would be a way to do that someday!¡± Even though he did not know how to at the moment, but Yang Ling gave a nk promise without hesitation, giving the demoness a beautiful dream. ording to the memories of the demoness, he understood that the main reason for the other party¡¯s promiscuity was that she had no hope for the future, spending each of her days more wasted than thest.


    ¡°Sir, perhaps S might be able to achieve her dream shortly!¡± The six-winged Angel Leader Ophilia said something shocking, pausing for a moment before continuing, ¡°A long time ago, I once descended onto a mysterious Magical Beast Dimension. Whenever a Magical Beast advanced to be a Divine-level Magical Beast there, they could alter their bodies at will through an ability called the Heavenly Cocoon Transformation!¡±


    The Heavenly Cocoon Transformation from the Magical Beast Dimension?


    With Ophilia¡¯s reminder, Yang Ling quickly thought about the dimension ruled by Magical Beasts he had seen in her memories, remembering the technique used to transform she had talked about in the past. There, both thend and sea were several hundred times, or even several thousand timesrger than what they had in the Tailun Continent, with countless Magical Beasts of endless varieties. After advancing to be a Divine-level Magical Beast, they could either choose to continue training in their original body or change their physical appearance. The could even turn into a person with two genders, much less change their gender. Of course, to most Magical Beasts, there was only one chance to change their appearance; If they missed the instant where they advanced to be a Divine-level Magical Beast, it would be very difficult for them to change their appearance in the future even if they want to!


    The Magical Beast Dimension has existed for a billion years and had a stable structure aspared to the Tailun Continent, where the space structure was still rather unstable. The dimension could allow the angels to descend with their main bodies. As a six-winged Angel Leader, Ophilia had once descended onto the dimension leading a team of angels with their main bodies and captured a few powerful Divine-level Magical Beasts back to the City Amongst the Clouds. At that time, she had also unintentionally obtained the method of transformation, the so-called Heavenly Cocoon Transformation.


    Having existed for tens of thousands of years, she had been to countless dimensions, herprehensive sea of memories impossiblyrge. If he did not flip through the memories closely, Yang Ling would not have known of such a miraculous ability. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, he directly imparted the memories regarding the Heavenly Cocoon Transformation to the demoness and allowed her to cultivate the technique and make the preparations as early as possible.


    As the most powerful Groundhog in the history of the Ural Mountain Range, the demoness could not onlymand all of the Groundhogs in the area, she was also just one step away from advancing to be a Divine-level Magical Beast. After this, as long as Yang Ling thought of a way to get her a few Essence Crystals from Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, she might be able to evolve and be the first Divine-level Magical Beast in the Magical Beast Army!

 Chapter 481: A Million Soldiers

    <h4>Chapter 481: A Million Soldiers</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After gaining a basic understanding of the secrets behind the Heavenly Cocoon Transformation and realizing that her dream for thest ten thousand years was not impossible, the demoness became incredibly excited. To her, the dream of being a true woman was even stronger than her desire to advance and be a Divine-level Magical Beast. She groveled respectfully in front of Yang Ling, thanking him for imparting the memory to her.


    ¡°S, stand up, summon all of the high-level Groundhogs in the Ural Mountain Range and let me see your true abilities!¡±


    Seeing the demoness full of hope toward life and who might be a true woman soon, Yang Ling also heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, no one would be able to stand to have a transvestite circling him every day. While he was ying around with Yuna, Sofia, or even the angel Ophilia, how upsetting would it be if this transvestite shot him a look? Perhaps his powerful cannon of a member would be a limp caterpir after he shivered!


    ¡°En, thank you, Sir!¡± The demoness was as gentle as she was before. After standing up in a flirtatious manner, she clenched her dark green magical stuff and began muttering an incantation, a wave of strange sounds spreading far and wide. Soon after, a reply came from all directions as high-level Groundhogs ran over quickly, charging up the steep Mount Gya like the wind.


    The Ural Mountain Range that spanned tens of thousands of miles was toorge and had countless Groundhogs. Even the demoness had no idea just how many Groundhogs there were. After hearing her summons, a few of the Groundhogs brought their entire tribes over from thousands of miles away. All over the mountain were Groundhogs that had banded together and made their way over. Wherever they passed, the Magical Beasts in the forest fled as if they saw a gue. In an ordinary day, every powerful Magical Beast had their respective spheres of influence and would kill any Magical Beasts that entered their territory. However, faced with the mountain full of Groundhogs, none of the Magical Beasts dare to step forward.


    At such a time, it was already a blessing if they were not surrounded and given a beating by the army of Groundhogs, who would dare to step out and seek their own deaths?


    More and more Groundhogs gathered around Mount Gya. Standing on the top of the mountain, Yang Ling could not see the end of the horde. A few dayster, the number of ordinary Groundhogs had reached an rming state, and there were already over five thousand Groundhogs at level seven or above gathered in the area. There were still many more of them swarming into the area.


    This is the territory of the Groundhogs. This is an ocean of Magical Beasts!


    Seeing more and more Groundhogs gathering in the area, the group was incredibly shocked, and Yang Ling was no exception. As long as he could bring this army out of the Ural Mountain Range, whether or not they could topple Saint Peter Castle was no longer a question. With such arge army, any other in this world would no longer be able to pose as a threat to the Magical Beast Territory. Even the most powerful rivals in the continent, the Banto and Rossi Empire, would not stand a chance if they joined forces and attacked the Magical Beast Territory!


    I¡¯ll move these Groundhogs into the Magical Beast Base in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and build an elite army of Groundhogs!


    Toppling Saint Peter Castle was merely his immediate goal. In the long term, strengthening his abilities was the most important. Yang Ling would definitely not miss such a rare opportunity. The benefits of moving the army of Groundhogs into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space was clear. He could freely summon them to do battle and rely on their massive numbers to exhaust his powerful enemies to death. They could recover quickly using the white fog in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space after they got injured, and no longer how great his losses were, he could quickly replenish their numbers through the Magical Beast Base in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, ensuring the battle capabilities of the army of Groundhogs!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, S, with so many Groundhogs gathered together, what do you feed on?¡± Yang Ling suddenly thought about a serious problem.


    The Groundhogs did not have arge appetite, but having this many Groundhogs banded together would make his daily expenditure rming. The rations he stored for half a year might notst them a few days. He couldn¡¯t let this many Groundhogs stay hungry every day, could he? After moving these creatures into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, they might destroy the biological chain that had been set up with difficulty in the matter of a few days, severely threatening the survival of Magical Beasts such as the Twin-legged Flying Dragons and Chimeras. That would make the gains not worth the loss!


    ¡°Sir, we love eating acorns, but more often than not, we would munch on various ores. There¡¯s not much in the Ural Mountain Range, but there are a great number of ores. Eating a ton of that couldst us a few days!¡± Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s tightly knit brows, the demoness let out a flirtatious smile. Her every action was filled with feminine allure, unfortunately...


    Over the tens of thousands of years, a reason for the rming number of Groundhogs making them the only overlords of the Ural Mountain Range was their startling rate of reproduction. Another reason was the surprising number of ores in the area. Many of the inferior ores are of no value for humans, but they were the mostmon source of food for the Groundhogs. They could crush even the sturdiest of ores and consume them. If they were lucky, if they managed to find a few premium crystals and consume them, they might be able to quickly advance from a level one Magical Beast to a level two Magical Beast; If they were even luckier and managed to consume the Essence Crystals of a few high-level Magical Beasts, the dream of bing a high-level Magical Beasts might not be too far off!


    ¡°Great, very good!¡± Thinking about the various ores he had seen when he was entering the Ural Mountain Range, Yang Ling was ted. Ever since his abilities drastically improved, he could use the Retrieval Restriction to move the entire mountainous region into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. Since that is the case, he no longer had to worry about the problem of a food source for the Groundhogs and could freely build a massive army of Groundhogs.


    Aftering to a decision, Yang Ling took action quickly, spending arge amount of Blood Essence and Wizard Power to subjugate all of the high-level Groundhogs that have gathered on the top of the mountain. Even though he could easily control the Magical Beast Army through the Groundhog King, it was better to tame all of her subordinates as a precaution. With the help of these high-level Groundhogs, it would be even easier to control the army of Groundhogs!


    The number of Groundhogs surprised him!


    After spending the greater half of the day taming the high-level Groundhogs, Yang Ling counted them and realized that there were nearly six thousand of them. Amongst them, nearly five hundred of them had advanced to be level nine. The battle capabilities of the army of Groundhogs alone was estimated to be about half that of the entire Magical Beast Army!


    It was not that the number of Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes were too little, nor were their abilities too weak. It was just that there were just too many Groundhogs. Considering their rming rate of reproduction and their superior ability to adapt to their environment, they were the best candidates for swarm tactics. They could disy the advantages of the Magical Beast Territory in full!


    Yang Ling excitedly took stock of the gains he got on this journey to the Ural Mountain Range this time. At the same time, in the Holy City tens of thousands of miles away, a tempest directed toward him was brewing, getting stronger and stronger!


    ¡°Wilbur, has the Great Eldere out?¡± The Pope had an icy expression, asking the managing elder Wilbur standing not far away.


    ¡°Pope, the Great Elder has already promised to participate in the battle, but...¡± Wilber shook his head and let out a bitter smile, deliberating for a moment before continuing, ¡°The Great Elder said that the Tailun Continent is facing an unprecedented crisis. The Space Crack is getting more and more unstable, and the evil demons from the other dimensions can charge into the continent at any moment. For the peace of the continent, for the long term benefits of the Church, he requests that we reach a settlement with the Dark Association in the shortest time possible!¡±


    Reach a settlement?


    The Pope let out a coldugh. Over the millennia, the Church has been used to having the upper hand, upying arge portion of the continent¡¯s resources. Suddenly asking them to reach a settlement with the Dark Association and splitting the resources and interests on the continent, even if he were to agree to it, the Cardinals and various nobles affiliated to the Church would definitely not agree to it. However, stalling for a time under the name of reaching a settlement so as to allow them toplete their n in the Stormy Seas sessfully was not a bad idea.


    ¡°Pope, even though the Dark Association is initiating a strong attack, they are still unstable, and they would not be able to sustain arge-scale war for a long period of time. Now that the battle was in a stalemate, the situation of the other party is getting worse, choosing to reach a settlement with them now at this time is a decent choice!¡± Wilbur carefully voiced out his suggestion.


    As a managing elder of the Outer Temrs, even though he had a decent reputation, but he was unable to stop the decision of the Pope. However, the Space Crack was bing more and more unstable, and this was indeed not the time for them to be at loggerheads with the Dark Association. Mobilizing the elites from the Stormy Seas and intentionally giving the old monsters at the Evil Demon Ind an opportunity was even more inappropriate. It would create a major threat to the peace of the continent. If they were careless, they might even release the evil demons from other dimensions.


    When that timees, if news of this were to spread out, the Dark Association and the Magical Beast Territory would not be the only ones attacking the Church. In their fury, perhaps even major factions such as the Sect of the Fire God, Bellimore family, and Chief Elven Priest might unleash a terrifying attack on the Church as per the agreement! After all, intentionally releasing the evil demons from other dimensions into the continent not only goes against the agreement the various major factions made thousands of years ago, it also severely threatened their core interests. Even though the Pope¡¯s n wasprehensive, prepared to summon the main bodies of high-level angels to clean up the mess, no one could urately predict what exactly would happen!


    ¡°Hmph, Wilbur, we no longer have any other choices. If we do not fully utilize this chance when the Space Crack is unstable, there would no longer be a chance to destroy the Dark Association in the futurepletely!¡± The Pope had a sinister expression, continuing with a cold tone, ¡°Tomorrow, you shall personally bring men and negotiate a ceasefire with the three head honchos of the Dark Association. Try to stall for a day, no matter what. Send my orders down, secretly mobilize the Honorable Knights Team and the Angel Army to Saint Peter Castle. Tell the Great Elder to personally deal with the detestable leader of the Magical Beast Territory Yang Ling!¡±


    ¡°Pope, this...¡±


    Wilbur trembled, quickly understanding the Pope¡¯s intentions, cold sweat dripping incessantly. ording to his intelligence, the rations of the Magical Beast Army cannotst them for long after the disaster with the rodents, and they had no choice but to retreat after throwing out a few thousand corpses outside Saint Peter Castle. Originally, after taking the upper hand, this was a prime opportunity for them to negotiate a settlement. He did not expect the Pope to take the opposite route, stalling for time against the three head honchos of the Dark Association under the name of negotiation, then mobilizing heavy troops to kill off Yang Ling¡¯s armypletely!


    Insanity, an insanity that cannot be reversed!


    After recovering from his shock, Wilbur had wanted to persuade the Pope, but decided to leave after the other party stared coldly at himself. He understood that this matter had already reached a point of no return. Now that it hase to this, he could only pray for the blessing of a deity and hope that no idents ur! If the n of the Pope were to seed, not only would the Church be able to dispel the threat of the Dark Association and the Magical Beast Territory, they would also be able to solidify their status on the Tailun Continent. But if the n were to fail, the oue would be disastrous!

 Chapter 482: Delayed Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 482: Dyed Punishment</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After organizing the entire army of Groundhogs and setting up a massive Groundhog base within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, Yang Ling led the army of Groundhogs back out of the Ural Mountain Range, seizing the time to topple Saint Peter Castle, so as topletely destroy the Church¡¯s forces in the south. The army led by the Great Elder of the Dark Association was locked in a stalemate with the main forces of the Church and had to exhaust an rming amount of supplies every day. They had to end the battle as soon as possible to prevent anyplications.


    Along the way, more and more Groundhogs joined their ranks. They quickly joined up with Yang Ling and his group under the leadership of the many high-level Groundhogs, their spirits high. Wherever they passed, they destroyed every Magical Beast blocking their way like a nest of termites, tearing them into pieces.


    There was nothing in the Ural Mountain Range, but the ore was abundant in the mountains. Even though most of them were ores of poor quality, there was a startling number of them. To humans, the cost of excavating and refining these ores was high, and the ores themselves had little value. However, to the Groundhogs, they were an important source of food.


    To store up enough food, to ensure that sufficient preparations are made for the proliferation of the Groundhogs in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, Yang Ling spared no cost and used arge amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy to move therge scale ore mountains they saw along the way into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. In the end, in just the span of a day, there were a dozen morerge-scale ore mountains within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. Even if they did not head into the forest to hunt, the army of Groundhogs would have enough food tost them a few years.


    After making their way past a few tall mountains, standing atop the peak of a tall mountain, and looking at the magnificent Saint Peter Castle that was a long distance away, Yang Ling was in high spirits. He had been alone when he entered the mountain range but had gained a massive army when he was exiting the area, an army of Groundhogs with enough numbers to drown the entire Saint Peter Castle.


    ¡°Sir, should we order Ashnamov and the rest to get back immediately to attack the castle?¡± Looking at Saint Peter Castle that was easy to defend and difficult to attack, thinking about the terrifying Magical Towers, the Dark Dragon King could still feel his scalp crawl. The number of soldiers in the army of Groundhogs was rming. However, he still felt that it was much safer if they gathered all of their forces and attacked together.


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no rush, we can inform them to rush over through the Magical Spell Formation when we are about to topple the castle!¡± Yang Ling smiled. The army of Groundhogs was the main force for this battle. With Ashnamov and Elder Klive¡¯s retreat attracting the attention of the guards in the castle, he was more confident that the surprise attacks of the army of Groundhogs would seed.


    ¡°ording to my knowledge, the defenses of Saint Peter Castle is far from ordinary!¡± The demoness was not a stranger to the castle situated at the chokepoint of the Great Ural Valley. She deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°Sir, in order to further attack the castle and reduce the number of casualties, I think that we should instruct the Groundhogs to dig a few tunnels leading straight to the interior of the castle, thenunch a surprise attack after we mobilized a great deal of manpower into the area, initiating a pincer attack!¡±


    ¡°Great, very good, S, you shall be responsible for the mission this time!¡± Yang Ling nodded in appreciation as he looked at the experienced demoness.


    Over the tens of thousands of years, it had not been chance that the demoness was able to control all of the Groundhogs in the Ural Mountain Range. Other than her exceptional individual powers, her vast experience was also an important factor. After all, she was a creature who advanced to the level of a Level Surpassing Magical Beast from a small Groundhog one step at a time, her sphere of influence expanding to cover the entire Ural Mountain Range a little at a time. Without sufficient capabilities, there was no way that she could achieve what she had today!


    ¡°Yes!¡± The demoness left after receiving her order, and soon showed the other side of her abilities to the rest of the group.


    Under hermand, the massive numbers within the army of Groundhogs quickly formed five hundredrge groups, each groupprised of about twenty thousand strong Groundhogs and led by the level nine Groundhogs Yang Ling had subjugated. Eachrge group was further split into ten smaller teams, each led by the rest of the high-level Groundhogs. The rest of the injured or old Groundhogs were all relegated to the reserve forces. Even though their battle capabilities were not as strong, they had massive numbers and could charge forward as cannon fodder at the critical moment, or act as thest straw on the camel¡¯s back when it came to crushing the enemies.


    After the organization waspleted, the group took action quickly. This time, the army of Groundhogs no longer swarmed forward in unison like termites, nor did they chitter loudly in excitement. Under themand of the demoness, they all shut their mouths tight, trying their best to hide their tracks and avoid startling arge number of Magical Beasts in the forest so that the guards of Saint Peter Castle would not notice the movement of the army.


    ¡°Ah, granny, save me, save me...¡±


    After making a turn around a hill, Yang Ling suddenly heard a familiar sound. Charging over quickly to have a look, he saw the littless Lucy and the rest of her tribespeople heavily surrounded by arge horde of Wind Wolves. The sinister olddy was tossing out handfuls of poisonous powder, forcing the hungry Wind Wolves to stay back. However, faced with therge group of over several hundred Wind Wolves, she alone could not fend off all of them. When she blocked off the Wind Wolves from one direction, the opposite side would be left open and defenseless. The pitiful youngdy had been tossed to the side by a giant Wind Wolf.


    ¡°Lucy, my Lucy!¡± Seeing her only granddaughter get whisked away, the olddy was startled, pouncing forward to her rescue without consideration. Unexpectedly, she fell for the devious schemes of the giant Wind Wolf and got surrounded by a dozen Wind Wolves, each about the size of a calf. A piece of her meat from her shoulder was torn off in the blink of an eye, blood flowing out incessantly. Her body trembled as she fell directly onto the ground, unable to get up despite struggling for the longest time!


    ¡°Madam, madam...¡±


    ¡°Ah... Save us, save us!¡±


    ...


    Seeing that even the olddy, the only person in the tribe able to fend off the Wind Wolves, had be severely injured and surrounded by the merciless Wind Wolves, the rest of thedies cried loudly for help in their despair. Looking at the bloodthirsty Wind Wolves with red eyes closing in on them one step at a time, looking at the red stains of blood on their mouths, all of them lost their spirit in fear.


    ¡°Lucy, my Lucy!¡±


    Looking at her pale granddaughter who had been whisked away by the Wind Wolf King, the olddy clenched her teeth and crawled forward without consideration. After having prepared it carefully for several dozen years, the lethal poison that she had created had finally proven useful, and they had sessfully escaped the embattlement of the Groundhogs. However, she did not expect to be surrounded by a group of hungry Wind Wolves when Saint Peter Castle was just before her eyes. A dozen of her tribespeople had met with misfortune in the blink of an eye. Her efforts had been all for naught!


    Roar...


    After letting out a violent roar, the Wolf King whose scheme had seeded howled, ordering the many Wind Wolves to attack. However, just as the Wind Wolves were prepared to bite open the necks of thedies and eat their fill, just as the olddy had closed both her eyes in despair, arge horde of Groundhogs suddenly appeared from within the forest. There was a nket of them, pouncing toward the Wind Wolves like the wind before tearing and biting at the bodies of the Wind Wolves. The Wind Wolves had thick hides and strong muscles, but that was only rtive; Faced with the Groundhogs sharp fangs that could crush even crystal, faced with their lethal ws, they became covered in blood in an instant.


    Roar...


    Seeing the tidal wave of Groundhogs swarming toward them, the Wolf King was rmed, tossing away the youngdy Lucy it held in its mouth before leading the wolf pack to retreat, attempting to charge out of the Groundhogs¡¯ embattlement. Even though it had reacted quickly, it was still one step toote. A silver glow shed past its eyes, and it was torn to shreds by thousands of Wind Daggers before it could even react! Following that, after a chilling crunching sound was heard, all that was left of the several hundred ferocious Wind Wolves were pools of blood!


    The demoness was meticulous. Upon seeing that Yang Ling was looking at the youngdy in the mouth of the Wolf King with concern, she had immediately understood that the other party shares a special rtionship with her master. Without waiting for Yang Ling¡¯s instruction, she instructed the army of Groundhogs to quickly attack, then personally finished off the Wolf King and carried the still-frightened youngdy Lucy up before rapidly stopping the blood from flowing out of her wound.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss, thank you, Miss!¡± After recovering from her shock, the olddy clenched her teeth and stood up, fighting back the pain. She stumbled as she made her way to the demoness¡¯s side, hugging her only rtive Lucy tightly in her embrace. Originally, seeing that the Wolf King had given the order, she had thought that her tribespeople would not be able to make it out of this crisis. She did not expect to be saved by arge horde of Groundhogs at the critical moment.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. If you have to thank someone, you should thank my master!¡± The demoness put on a wide smile and waved her hand nonchntly. After a ray of white light shed past, both the wounds of the olddy and the rest of the women quickly stopped bleeding.


    Great Regeneration Technique?


    Looking at the beautiful demoness, touching the rapidly recovering wound on her shoulder, the olddy was immensely shocked. Even though she did not know any magic, she still had knowledge of magic spells. She knew that a Spellcaster who could instantly cast the Great Regeneration Technique was not an ordinary fighter!


    ¡°Oh... Yuri, you...¡± Just as the olddy was secretly deducing the identity of the demoness, she was incredibly surprised when she saw Yang Ling suddenly appear before her eyes. However, what surprised her, even more, was that the beautiful and powerful demoness was respectfully standing behind Yang Ling, looking like she was his follower.


    ¡°Hehe, to think that we would meet each other this soon!¡± Looking at the olddy whose eyes were bulging in surprise, her eyeballs almost popping out of their sockets, Yang Lingughed. He took out a bottle of Water from the Spring of Life from his Space Ring and fed a few drops of it to the shaken youngdy Lucy.


    ¡°Mister Yuri, they... They are all your guards?¡± Looking at therge mass of Groundhogs obediently crawling on the ground, then seeing the demoness, Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group respectfully following behind Yang Ling, the youngdy Lucy was very surprised. At the same time, she was ovee with worry, afraid that Yang Ling would exact revenge on her grandmother.


    Silence, an air of silence!


    The youngdy Lucy was very worried, while the olddy and the rest of the women were frightened! To think that not only did Yang Ling not die after they handed him over, he instead brought out arge group of guards and countless Groundhogs. As long as he gave the order, no one in their party other than Lucy would be able to escape this crisis.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They are all my guards. All of the Groundhogs in the Ural Mountain Range are my guards!¡± Seeing the pale face of the olddy and the rest of her group, all of them trembling, Yang Ling naturally understood the fluster in their hearts. He smiled before continuing, ¡°However, now that I think about it, without the great amount of assistance rendered by your tribe, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to achieve this today. Let¡¯s do it this way, as my repayment, I¡¯ll send you to a ce. There are ample food and fertilend there. There are no wars, no disasters, and is definitely much better than Saint Peter Castle that is soon to be destroyed!¡±


    Yang Ling spoke as he waved his hand and moved the manydies into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, directly sending them to the door of the vige built by the several hundred troops and adventurers. Magical Beasts lurked around in every corner of the Ural Mountain Range. It would be extremely difficult for a hundred weakdies like this to walk out of this forest. More importantly, Saint Peter Castle will soon face unprecedented unrest and cmity, charging over now would undoubtedly be asking for death.


    Furthermore, after the unprecedented torrential rain, there was now a terrifying rodent crisis within the few thousand-mile-radius around Saint Peter Castle. They not onlycked suitable rations and potable water, but it was also extremely easy for them to contract a gue after the rodent crisis was over. After weighing the pros and cons, on Lucy¡¯s sake, sending them to the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space was naturally the most suitable choice. To some extent, this was both a blessing and a punishment. They now had a guarantee in terms of safety and living space, but they lost their freedom. Without his approval or help, they would no longer be able to leave the vast Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space!

 Chapter 483: Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 483: Ambush</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After the unprecedentedly big storm, huge masses of Marmots poured out of the Ural Mountain Range, sweeping across the Ural ins like locusts. Not to mention the food stored at home, even the crops that were not yet ripened were wiped out by them. Many viges no longer had any food that could curb their hunger.


    If theck of grains and harvest had the people worried, then the following gue had many feeling hopeless.


    Within a few short days, the merciless and cruel gue imed more than a dozen lives. The situation in the disaster area got worse and worse. In fright and panic, people all fled their homes. There were some who moved towards the Capital of Banto Empire thousands of miles away, while more people swarmed towards the majestic Saint Peter Castle nearby, hoping that the powerful Church could save their lives.


    The greater the expectation, the bigger the disappointment!


    When Ural ins was flourishing, the Church¡¯s missionaries were on every corner, passionately spreading the Church¡¯s faith. They proimed that under God¡¯s glory, every church member would have blessings bestowed upon him.


    With devout faith, the devotees brought their entire families to Saint Peter Castle. They had thought that they could stay temporarily at the Church¡¯srgest castle in the South to avoid disaster and thought that the pastors of the Church were aspassionate and merciful as the missionaries spreading the faith, and would cure them of their illness for free. Unexpectedly, they were in for a shock at the sight of the tightly closed city gates.


    ording to reliable sources, the allied armies of the Dark Association and Magical Beasts Realm had already retreated out of a hundred-mile radius. But to prevent the other parties from sneaking into Saint Peter Castle disguised as refugees, and to prevent the refugees from bringing the gue into the castle, the Red-robed Archbishop Carell gave themand to close the city gates tightly. Even if the refugees were to scream, shout, or wail, even if they were to kneel on the ground to beg for mercy, even if they were cold and hungry and died one by one in front of the city gates, the Church Knights that were guarding the city strictly followed themand and kept the city gates tightly closed.


    ¡°My Lord, open the gates, open the gates...¡±


    ¡°Save my child, who can save my child, open the gates...¡±


    ...


    After being in front of the city gates for a few days in a row, most of the refugees were physically exhausted. All of them were pleading with the soldiers guarding the city. To them, it would be nearly impossible to turn around and traverse across the Ural ins to flee in the direction of the Capital due to their hunger and exhaustion. Their only hope was pinned on Saint Peter Castle, which was rich in resources.


    As the center for goods and the springboard to conquer the South, Saint Peter Castle had huge amounts of resources stored for battle. The refugees believed that if the Church was willing to take out one percent, or even 0.1 percent of its avable resources, the Church would be able to help them tide over the crisis. Unfortunately, their pleas were ignored. Thepassionate and merciful Church missionaries of the old days had disappeared, leaving behind the cold city walls and cold Guardian Knights.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, there are so many refugees, this gue is simply too terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Yes, this gue is terrible. But, we still have to give thanks to the gue. If not, how else would the enemy have retreated so easily?¡±


    ¡°Precisely, thank goodness the bunch of demons of the Magical Beasts Realm have run out of food, and had to retreat. Or else, we can¡¯t even get a good night¡¯s rest with the hordes of Magical Beasts watching us all the time!¡±


    ...


    Looking at the swarms of refugees outside the city gates, a few soldiers leaned on the bunker of the city walls and softly muttered among themselves. These couple of days, even though the city gates were tightly closed, the situation still seemed tense. But, Archbishop Carell had secretly sent a number of experienced scouts out. A group of them patrolled near the castle, while another group traced the tracks left behind by the enemy, and followed them, keeping close tabs on the other party¡¯s movements.


    ording to intelligence from various sources, the Dark Association and Magical Beasts Realm suffered severe losses to their supply of food in the gue. While in the midst of retreating, they even had no choice but to kill war horses to satisfy their hunger. Along the way, too many weapons were abandoned to be counted. Not to mention the ordinary knives, swords, and heavy charging carts, even the damaged Magic Crystal Canons and Dragonbone Battle Carriages were abandoned on the spot. This showed how serious the problem ofck of food was for the other party!


    After confirming again and again that the other party no longer had the energy to do battle, all of them heaved a sigh of relief, no matter if they were the soldiers guarding the city or the Church Executives. Even though the city gates were tightly closed, the oppression and the mental stress brought on by the Magical Beasts Army had dissipated. In the tensest period, almost all of the soldiers stood guard on the city walls. Even the troopers of the Ural Troops Team were pulled into helping to defend the city walls. But now, the soldiers on the city walls were almost reduced by half. After holding out for a few days, many of them could finally get a good night¡¯s rest.


    At sundown, a few scouts brought good news one after another. The enemy had retreated to the Clearwater River more than two hundred miles away. It might be that their food supplies were so critically low that most of their soldiers were forced to go into the forest to catch wild beasts and forage for wild vegetables to fill their stomachs. The rest of the soldiers took advantage of the time to make wooden rafts. By the looks of it, they seemed to be getting ready to further retreat by taking a shortcut across the river.


    After realizing that the threat from the enemy had entirely dissipated, many nobles who were allied with the Church threwvish banquets to celebrate. The Red-robed Archbishop was cautious by nature, but after finding out that the Pope had activated many soldiers to Saint Peter City through Magical Message, and was about tounch arge-scale counter-offensive against the Dark Association and the Magical Beasts Realm, he was utterly relieved. To make up for his damaged reputation, hemanded the tightly closed city gates to be opened and to give the refugees a little food and allow anyone who could pay twenty ck Crystal Coins to enter the quarantined zone of the city to stay temporarily.


    Most of the refugees were shabbily dressed. Not to mention twenty ck Crystal Coins, they did not even have one ck Crystal Coin. But a minority of minor nobles or small merchants that were among the fleeing refugees did have more than enough and could easily afford this small amount of Crystal Coins. Just as the Red-robed Archbishop Carell had predicted, over a hundred of nobles and their families were extremely relieved and thankful to get out of the bad situation. Not only did it bring him the reputation of being merciful andpassionate, but it also stopped most of the refugees from being released into the city and increasing the burden on Saint Peter Castle. This killed two birds with one stone!


    As night fell, the poor refugees gathered outside the castle and begged loudly, hoping that the soldiers could reduce the fees required to enter the castle. They were so cold in the chilly winds that they were shivering, but the nobles and missionaries within the castle were raising their sses in celebration. The lights were bright, and the atmosphere was joyous. No one had noticed that under cover of night, Marmot after Marmot had snuck up to the castle and were hidden nearby. And even more so, no one noticed the vague hissing noise underground.


    Under themand of the Demoness, the Marmots found a few dozen spots with loose soil and quietly dug up long tunnels. To ensure that they would be able to take Saint Peter Castle in one shot, and achieve the aim of their ambush, they had some exits near the city gates, preparing to rapidly control the gates after charging in, and ready to wee the army waiting outside. Some of the exits were near the army camps, ready to rapidly kill the sleeping soldiers, preventing them from banding together for a counter-attack. And there were also some exits at the base of the city walls, ready for them to rush up the city walls and into the Magical Towers to kill the Spellcasters within...


    Marmots were known as Magical Beasts, which were first-rate in drilling holes. They would not even have any problems digging up the entire Gya Mountain. So it was no difficulty for them to dig a few dozen tunnels. Under themand of the Demoness, they worked together in harmony. Some of them took charge of digging up the soil, while some were in charge of moving the soil. They each moved rapidly towards their own target by relying on their outstanding sense of direction. If they encountered stones that blocked their way, they would nimbly go around it, or they would simply activate high-level Marmots to bite giant rocks into pieces quickly and swallow them, showing Yang Ling yet again how strong their teeth were!


    ¡°Aye, Mike, do you hear any noise?¡± An Earth Element Spellcaster who was sitting in the Magical Tower, deep in thought, focused and listened in puzzlement. Unfortunately, it was simply too noisy within the city. Many of the soldiers, after being repressed for many days, were shouting loudly like crazy after getting drunk. Even though he instinctively felt that something was wrong, he could not hear anything even after trying to listen for a long time.


    ¡°I hear the sounds of wine sses clinking against each other. I hear the sounds of women moaning in pain and pleasure in bed...¡± The Wind Element Spellcaster Mike spread his arms exaggeratedly, speaking with feeling like a traveling poet, ¡°Saint Peter Castle, you let the soldiers and women be drunk in pleasure tonight, but why do you leave me here alone to cry?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Mike, who asked you not to have a rich dad, and who asked you not to be born into a noble family!¡± Looking at the lecherous Mike, the Spellcaster with the big beard smiled and took a big swig of wine.


    After knowing that the enemy had retreated to Clearwater River, there was joy all over the castle. Many soldiers took the opportunity to rx thoroughly. They either went to the bars to feast or to look for their partners to have a few rounds of bodilybat. The Spellcasters within the Magical Tower were no exception. Originally, there were over 20 Spellcasters holding the fort at every Magical Tower, but now, there were only a few left on duty.


    The three of them, including the big bearded Spellcaster and Mike, were born of normal civilians and had no money or power, so unluckily, they had to stay behind! Looking at other people making merry, and yet they themselves had to continue to do nothing on the city walls, every one of them was feeling more frustrated than the other!


    ¡°I swear, if I can¡¯t be the son of a noble, then I¡¯ll be the father of a noble!¡± Thinking of the youngdy Celine that he had courted for the past half a year and was about to seed, and thinking of her snow-white thighs and sexy neck, Mike waved his hand lecherously, causing the two brothers tough out loud.


    ...


    The lights within the castle were bright, and people celebrated in various ways, with debauchery and sensuality. The soldiers and patrolling soldiers on duty were almost reduced by two-thirds of the usual number. The ones left behind were also just going through the motions with their vignce greatly reduced. Nobody had thought that the enemy forces would leave and then return at this time. And no one even noticed anything strange going one underground. Even if anyone unintentionally heard vague sounds, he also thought nothing of it.


    The soldiers who were celebrating would not have thought that an unprecedented disaster was about to descend upon them!


    Under themand of the Demoness, a team of Marmots dug a tunnel first and waited in strict formation in a small remote forest within the city. Thereafter, people like the Dark Dragon King and the Corpse Wizard King came out of the tunnel one after another. With the sessful set-up of the Teleportation Spell Formation, the Magical Beasts Army kept appearing, seemingly without end. The majestic Saint Peter Castle was now like a nakeddy, fully exposed in front of the many bloodthirsty Magical Beasts.

 Chapter 484: The Great Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 484: The Great ughter</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In order to celebrate their victory, all the people of influence within the city had gathered at the majestic Saint Peter Castle. One by one, they congratted the Red-robed Archbishop Carell with smiles on their faces, as if having bathed in the spring breeze. In Saint Peter Castle, any noble who had a leg to stand on would have had close rtions with the Church. If the Church prospered, they would prosper, and if the Church suffered any losses, they would also stand to lose!


    The fine wines that had been kept away for hundreds of years were carried forward jar by jar. Its fragrance spread to every corner of the church. The well-trained servants were quick in their movements, once in a while rotating the meat that had been roasted to a golden brown. The beautiful female missionaries carried cups of fine wine, flitting here and there like butterflies...


    Lavish and formal!


    Nobles big and small all attended the event, surrounding the Red-robed Archbishop Carell like stars twinkling around the bright moon. Powerful military officers, highly respected missionaries, powerful Spellcasters...Basically, anyone who had any bit of power and prestige were all gathered together.


    ¡°Lord Carell, thank goodness for your brilliantmand. We will not be able to stand here and celebrate with sses raised, if not for you. Let me toast you on behalf of the Bapo Family!¡± a middle-aged Duke with a big belly said, full of smiles, toasting the Red-robed Archbishop Carell beside him.


    ¡°Yes, just with this contribution, Lord Carell will be able to go down in the record books of the Church!¡± Looking at the radiant Red-robed Archbishop Carell, another noble outright ttered him.


    ...


    Under the lead of some of the more influential nobles, everyone started to toast the Red-robed Archbishop Carell, ttering him ostentatiously. Suddenly, a strange howling noise sounded through the entire castle. Immediately after, an earth-shattering, strange ¡®chirp chirp¡¯ sound was heard. That type of noise was unforgettable by anyone who had gone through the gue.


    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s the howl of arge group of Marmots. Quick, gather all the soldiers, hurry!¡± the Red-robed Archbishopmanded loudly. Even though he did not know why there were so many Marmots howling together within the city, the Red-robed Archbishop instinctively felt a strong sense of danger.


    With hismand, the military officers who had drunk themselves into a stupor, physically jerked awake, charging outside after drawing the sharp swords they had on themselves, and pouncing on the warhorses outside the church, getting ready to gather their troops urgently. The nobles who were just a moment ago enjoying the festivities were now looking for their loved ones in the panic, and could not wait to leave the church as soon as possible.


    The people had reacted quickly, but unfortunately, it was toote!


    With a sharp howl, arge group of Marmots suddenly emerged from within the small forest near the church,ing in waves. In a blink of an eye, theypletely surrounded the church. One team, two teams...More and more came. Looking down from the top, one could see the ferocious Marmots everywhere, as if all the Marmots in the Ural Mountain Range had arrived.


    ¡°Guards, close the main door, hurry, close the main door!¡±


    ¡°Spellcasters, attack, quickly, don¡¯t let them get near!¡±


    ...


    Seeing that they could not charge their way out, a few officers made a decision on the spot and quickly ordered the soldiers to close the main doors of the church. The apanying Spellcasters cast Wall of Fire one after another, or released Icicles, in hopes of keeping the astonishing numbers of Marmots outside, while they wait for the Great Army to arrive and help.


    The guards of the numerous nobles were all high-level Warriors or Spellcasters, specially chosen from hundreds. The soldiers guarding Saint Peter Castle were also elites chosen from thousands of Guardian Knights. The Red-robed Archbishop Carrell himself had even trained to a level of Domain Spellcaster. Working together, everyone relied on the heavy door and the city walls to defend against the first round of attacks by the Great Marmot Army. However, the terrified nobles had not yet heaved a sigh of relief, when a group of Giant apes, all more than five meters tall, suddenly appeared a short distance away. They were furiously charging this way, wearing heavy battle armor, and carrying Giant Obsidian Bats, the size of the pirs of a house!


    The Magical Beasts Army?


    Seeing the Marmots that seemed to have infinite numbers, the Giant Apes with a murderous aura, and looking again at the flying Magical Beasts that nketed the sky and the earth behind the Giant Apes, the people were stunned. Just a moment ago, they were celebrating their victory. But, unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, the other party had soundlessly broken in and attacked!


    Howl...


    Depending on the durable heavy armor, the Giant Ape King took no notice of the fireballs and crossbow arrows released by them. With a high jump, the Giant Ape King charged to the front of the main door of the church with a whooshing sound. Using his heavy bat, and with a hard smash, the main door fell with a nking sound. The ground shook like there was an earthquake. After mastering the Energy Realm, his strength had reached an astonishing level. He had disyed his terrifying destructive capability to perfection!


    Under themand of the Giant Ape King, the Magical Beasts Army swarmed forward, focusing their attacks on themanders of various troops, big and small, and the Spellcasters. The densely packed swarm of Marmots followed after, devouring any soldier that was blocking the way like a ck hole. The ck swarm had countless numbers of Marmots. Some of them charged in from the main door, and some came in by scaling the wall. Some of them even rapidly dug a hole at the corner of the wall,ing right through it and ferociously attacked the terrified nobles. They tore their throats out, gouged out their eyes, and dug out their hearts. They even swarmed together and, in an instant, tore the other party into pieces...


    ¡°Hold on. You must hold on!¡±


    ¡°Ah, help, help!¡±


    ...


    Faced with the ferocious attacks from the Great Magical Beasts Army, and faced with the wave after wave of Marmots that could not be vanquished no matter how many they killed, there was chaos in the church. Some people hid everywhere in panic, some of the people were so frightened that their legs went weak, there were also some who gritted their teeth and held on, hoping that the soldiers within the army camp would hear the news ande to their aid.


    Howl...


    If it could be said that the sudden attack by the Magical Beasts Army caused the people to go into a terrified panic, then the howls and earth-shattering cries from all around them sent them into utter despair and hopelessness. Standing on the tall clock tower of the church on could see that the whole castle had fallen into a sea of Magical Beasts. There were bloodthirsty and ferocious Magical Beasts everywhere, and countless Marmots with razor-sharp teeth and ws.


    While Saint Peter Church had beenpletely surrounded by countless Marmots, the walls of the castle and army camps were hit even harder by the Magical Beasts army troops!


    After emerging from the ground, the Marmots ferociously attacked the soldiers on the city walls and the Spellcasters in the Magical Tower. With wave after wave of Marmots taking the ce of those fallen, the Marmots rapidly overwhelmed and drowned the other party with their sheer numbers. Many soldiers did not even have the time to react before dying, one by one, under the Marmots¡¯ razor-sharp teeth and ws. The Magical Towers within the city had more than enough energy and was astonishingly powerful, but unfortunately, faced with the sudden appearance of therge groups of Magical Beasts, the Spellcasters who were caught unaware did not have time to react at all. Most of them were torn into pieces by the lightning-quick Magical Beasts even before they finished chanting the incantations.


    Within the castle, there were four huge army camps in the North, South, East, and West. Each camp had powerful giant crossbows and Magical Towers, good for defense and hard to attack. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful they were, they could not hold out against the Great Magical Beasts Army that covered the earth and nketed the sky. Most of the drunk soldiers had not evene to their senses before getting overwhelmed by waves of Magical Beasts. The stubborn resistance of a few soldiers had no effect at all, like a few small waves in the ocean.


    It was not that the soldiers were incapable, but there were just too many ferocious Magical Beasts, especially the lightning-quick Marmots. There were just too many of them to kill. After just having hacked one to death with a sword, ten immediately appeared. Even a hundred could be pouncing. Not to mention the ordinary soldiers, even the Great Swordsmen, and Great Spellcasters, could not hold out against the ferocious storm-like attacks of the Magical Beasts. The few Sage Level Experts and Domain Experts were upied with the high-level Magical Beasts like the Demoness and the Dark Dragon King. It was good enough that they could stay alive, how could they even help others?


    Under themand of the Demoness, the Great Marmot Army swarmed into Saint Peter City like a flood, killing everyone they saw, and swallowing everyone that blocked their way like locusts. Along with the help and cooperation of the flying Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts, Vampire Bats, Twin-legged Flying Dragons, and Dark Dragons, it was as if they were able to y everyone they met, including gods and Buddha. Very quickly, cries of anguish were heard incessantly in the castle, and blood flowed like rivers. When Ashnamov and Elder Klive led the Great Army back for the kill using the Teleportation Spell Formation, the castle already looked like hell, with corpses strewn all over.


    ughter, insanely great ughter!


    For hundreds of thousands of years, the Church had put uncountable resources and effort into Saint Peter Castle. Basically, the residents of the city were all devotees strong in their faith, or big and small nobles who had deep connections with the Church. With the toll of the church¡¯s bell, the passionate devotees all rushed into the streets to fight to the death with the Great Magical Beasts Army on the streets. Unfortunately, not only did they not manage to hold off wave after wave of the Great Magical Beasts Army, but the numbers of their dead and injured increased. After a while, with the stimtion of the fresh blood, the bestiality of the Magical Beasts erupted, and they killed whoever they saw, indiscriminately. Not to mention the Demoness, even Yang Ling could not stop them in that moment of them.


    After that, seeing that the end was more or less set, Yang Ling just found an empty area andid out the Great Wizard Altar, and sat cross-legged on it. He then began collecting the immense numbers of souls using the Crystal Skull. The civilians would not be in danger if they hid in their houses, but if they were to stubbornly charge outside to fight to the death with the Great Magical Beasts Army under the bewitchment of the missionaries, then no one could be med for them courting their own deaths.


    Huge amounts of Soul Energy was needed for him to level up to Soul Wizard. It was such a rare chance to encounter so many souls, so he naturally could not let this chance go. After using the Soul Tampering Technique to tame the astonishing number of souls in the air above the castle, his Soul Energy increased in leaps and bounds. Not only was he getting closer and closer to leveling to Soul Wizard, the jade pendant that the Great Elder of the Dark had given him also grew redder and redder. He was also a thin line away from leveling up to the so-called Divine Level Expert on the continent.


    Was this a punishment on himself from God?


    Standing high up on the clock tower and looking at the innumerable Magical Beasts, and seeing thepletely besieged Saint Peter Castle, the Red-robed Archbishop Carell felt like his heart had been cut by a knife. He only hadplete hatred for the Lord of the Magical Beasts, Yang Ling. He had just been fantasizing about his meritorious deed of sessfully defending Saint Peter from attack being recorded in the Church¡¯s historical records, and spread far and wide for generations. He did not expect to fall from grace, into hell, getting silently attacked by the enemy in the blink of an eye. He could have never thought that all his efforts that he had put in over this long period of time had all gone to waste in an instant!


    Buzz...


    Just as the Red-robed Archbishop Carell was depressed to the point of wanting to kill himself, suddenly, a strange sound came from the Teleportation Spell Formation deep within the church, giving off a colorful glow. Immediately after, troops of Knights in silver armor emerged, their sharpnces glinting with cold light.


    The Honorable Knights Team?


    Looking at the calm and steadfast Knights in silver armor, and thinking of the secret mission he had received not too long ago, the Red-robed Archbishop Carell was overjoyed and moved to tears. The Honorable Knights Team had the so-called strongest Knights in the continent. Every Knight had the power of Great Swordsman and above. They were part of the main forces defending the Holy City. With such a powerful army, Saint Peter Castle could finally be saved!

 Chapter 485: A Hundred and Eight Angels Battle Formation

    <h4>Chapter 485: A Hundred and Eight Angels Battle Formation</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Honorable Knights Team was known as the strongest Knights team on the continent. For thousands of years, not only did they strongly defend the Holy City, but they had also made illustrious achievements on the battlefield for the Church. Every Knight was handpicked from tens of thousands, and their capabilities were astonishing. The big and strong battle horses were all chosen from the best horses from the ice and grassy field ins. Not only did they have astonishing endurance, but they were also speedier and had charging power far above an ordinary battle horse. The Knights and battle horses were all wearing armor, which was carved withplicated drawings, which were blessed by generations of Popes. They were immune to low to mid-level spells.


    This was a group of the cream of the crop of elites, a strong current of force armed to the teeth with steel, imposing even tens of thousands of miles away and able to kill people like flies!


    ¡°Gather, quick, gather!¡± Looking at the teams of Honorable Knights who had emerged from the Teleportation Formation, the Red-robed Archbishop was moved beyond words. He loudlymanded and rapidly gathered the soldiers beside him, who were still stubbornly fighting.


    If one were to say that the sudden attack by the Magical Beasts Army caused him to fall into hell from heaven, then it could be said that the appearance of the Honorable Knights Team had allowed him to see the way back to heaven from hell!


    ¡°Defend Saint Peter, kill!¡±


    ¡°For the Church¡¯s glory...¡±


    ...


    After quickly getting into formation, the Honorable Knights Team was on the frontlines, attacking the Magical Beasts around the Spell Formation. The high-level Spellcasters apanying the army muttered for a while to quickly give the Knights high-level Holy Shield and Agility Boosting Technique. In an instant, the armor on the Knights glowed silver, and the whole Knights Team prated into the Great Magical Beasts Army camp like a sharp knife.


    They went all out when fighting the enemy and were immovable like a mountain!


    Even when faced with the Magical Beasts that nketed the sky and covered the earth, the Honorable Knights were not affected, their expressions cold as ice. Under themand of the General, they spurred their horses on and charged. Their movements were as swift as the wind, and they got faster and faster. Every time the ice-cold and sharpnces attacked, there was bound to be a Magical Beast that would get killed in one shot by them. Not to mention the ordinary Marmots, even the Red-haired Tarants, which had leveled to level three, could not defend against the powerful and heavynces. A few of the high-level Knights were even more powerful, their immense Battle Energy forming into a silver ray encircling theirnce. Every time they waved, it would leave deep marks on the ground, killing a big group of ordinary Marmots at once.


    The Church was extremely powerful, and every team of Knights was matched with huge numbers of Spellcasters. As the Ace of the aces, the Honorable Knights Team had a higher ratio of Spellcasters to Knights. All of them were high-level Spellcasters and had the power of the Great Spellcasters and above. Under the protection of the Knights, they worked together to cast group spells that did astonishingly great damage, like the Wall of Fire with mes shooting up to the sky, icicles that were so cold that it cut into the bones, explosive fireballs that would explode with just a touch...All these caused the densely packed Marmots to fall in droves!


    If one were to say that the Honorable Knights, like a flood of steel, were like a sharp knife, precise in their attacks, then one could also say that the Spellcasters that followed after were mobile canons, using group spells to bombard the ground and plow it once through!


    ¡°Good, well done, killing them. Kill all of these damn fellows!¡± Seeing the Honorable Knights Team go on a killing spree, Carell was thrilled that revenge was ruthlessly taken. While shouting, he led the remaining guards by his side to charge towards the Teleportation Formation, preparing to meet up with the army that hade to their aid, pinning his hopes on saving the castle on these powerful Knights.


    Previously, he did think about using the Teleportation Formation to escape. But, thinking about the Pope way high up, and the Pope¡¯s sharp and ice-cold gaze, he had no choice but to give up on that idea. Saint Peter Castle was themerce center and Springboard for members of the Church who were heading South. The resources stored here took much effort and manpower. If he abandoned the sinking castle and fled by himself, he feared that he would be pursued by the bunch of crazy people at the Judgement Court the very next day. He would not be able to escape that even if he fled to the ends of the earth!


    The change on the battlefield quickly caught the attention of various characters like Yang Ling and the Demoness. Under Yang Ling¡¯smand, the high-level Magical Beasts like the Giant Ape King and Dark Dragon King rapidly came to support. The Demoness even exploded in anger. Not only did she gather hordes of Marmots to surround Saint Peter Church, she even attacked personally. Dense swarms of Wind Daggers swept across the great formation of the Honorable Knights Team like a tornado, taking down more than a dozen Spellcasters who could not dodge in time so quickly, it was as if one had no time to cover one¡¯s ear before lightning struck.


    Howl...


    Under Yang Ling¡¯smand, a group of Giant Apes carrying out mass ughter nearby reached first, led by the Giant Ape King. Using their strong bodies and heavy armor, they stopped the Honorable Knights, who were rapidly charging, in their tracks. They then ruthlessly smashed into them. With a dull banging sound, they smashed one of the leaders of the Knights, along with his horse, into a pile of minced meat.


    ¡°Quick, turn around, speed up, hurry!¡±


    Looking at the bloodthirsty and crazily ferocious Giant Apes like devils from hell, and looking at their huge physical bodies and ruthless giant bats, the Commander of the Knights Gadsuri, was both rmed and angered. He gave themand sternly. The Knights did not rely on their hard armor or sharpnces to be unstoppable. They relied on the force of impact that could move mountains and seas, which their great speed brings. Right now, they were surrounded by swarms of Marmots. If they lost their rapid maneuverability, the consequences did not bear thinking!


    If they were not careful, they might get swallowed by the sea of Magical Beasts!


    As the Great Commander of the Honorable Knights Team, Gadsuri was not only proficient in the art of war, but he had also trained to be a Sage level Knight. His power wasparable to the Domain Experts on the continent. His position within the Church was also not weaker than any Red-robed Archbishop. Before receiving the secret mission and being ordered to use the Teleportation Formation to rush to Saint Peter, he had already gotten intelligence from various sources and knew that allied forces of the Magical Beasts Realm and the Dark Association were forced to retreat fromck of food.


    At first, he had nned to lead his army to Saint Peter Castle and immediately join in the battle without waiting for the Angel Army to arrive and wipe out the enemy who was caught unaware. He did not expect to see that the numbers of Magical Beasts covered the sky and nketed the earth the moment they emerged from the Teleportation Formation. The Knights Team was rushed into the battlefield even before they had all arrived.


    The Knights Team were well-trained and were precise in their attacks. But it could not be helped that the numbers of Magical Beasts were simply too high, especially the very quick Marmots. A wave of them would pounce, and the others behind would continue. There were simply too many to kill! Their sharp teeth could even bite the hardnces of the Knights into half. It was unimaginable what the Knights could use to protect the armor on their bodies if the energy of the Holy Shield was used up. If there were no more armor, what could be used to protect the bodies of the soldiers?


    Faced with the Magical Beasts that nketed the sky and covered the earth, Gadsuri knew very clearly in his heart that right now, not to mention vanquishing the enemy, that it would be good enough if the Knights Team could protect themselves. Their only hope was for the Angel Army to catch up quickly to them. Then, with thebined powers of the two ace armies, they would stage a counterattack!


    ¡°Hmph, they¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Looking at the Honorable Knights Team which was rapidly making a detour around the Giant Apes which had blocked their way, and looking at the Red-robed Archbishop who had not yet given up hope, and again seeing the soldiers sent to their aid, who kept emerging from the Teleportation Formation, Yang Ling snorted coldly. He then summoned the Burning Fire Elves and the Blood Angels and ordered them to join in the battle. Thereafter, he wore the Ice-sealing Armor, took out the sharp Blood Elf Dagger, and teleported out by making a Wizard signal with his fingers.


    In order to capture the robbers, one must capture their king!


    In order to quickly win the battle, Yang Ling simply locked his target on the leader of the enemy. Using the Earth Evasion Wizard Technique, he soundlessly appeared behind the Red-robed Archbishop Carell and used a ray of ¡®Soul Explosion¡¯ to directly attack the other party¡¯s soul. Taking advantage of the opportunity when his head felt like it was splitting open, Yang Ling used the sharp dagger to cut Carell¡¯s throat open. Immediately thereafter, he teleported away, attacking the Knight¡¯s Commander, Gadsuri¡¯s soul. Then, Yang Ling punched him, sending him flying andpletely breaking down his Holy Shield!


    After Yang Ling had increased his power greatly, Experts below the peak level of the Domains were all not much of a threat in his eyes. Relying on his sneaky Teleportation Spell and Soul Attacks that were impossible to guard against, he had be an assassin on the battlefield. Caught unaware, Carell and Gadsuri all fell victim to his sneak attacks.


    Howl...


    After letting out a roar, without needing Yang Ling¡¯s instruction, the Giant Ape King and the Dark Dragon King charged towards the severely injured Gadsuri on the ground, one after another. Because of his astonishing ability to leap, the Giant Ape King was even quicker than the Dark Dragon King by half a step, ruthlessly smashing his bat into the other party¡¯s chest. With a cracking sound, Gadsuri¡¯s Knight¡¯s heavy armor that supposedly gave defended against all low to mid-level Spells had a huge dent, and his ribs were almost all broken in an instant.


    ¡°Sir, sir...¡±


    ¡°Quick, charge towards there, hurry!¡±


    ...


    Seeing their Commander severely wounded and on the ground, the Knights were shocked and tried their best the charge over while shouting. Unfortunately, they were a step toote! Only to see the Dark Dragon King let out a roar, before diving straight down from the air and snatching Gadsuri up into the air, then grabbing hold of his legs, he gave a strong pull, directly tearing him in two halves.


    This was the real power of the Magical Beasts Army?


    Looking at the cold expression on Yang Ling¡¯s face, and the bloodthirsty and ferocious Giant Ape King beside him, and then looking again at the Dark Dragon King circling low in the air, the previously proud Knights got a great shock. Even their Commander, a Sage level Knight, had died instantly in the other party¡¯s hands. It was easy to imagine how terrifying these high-level Magical Beasts were!


    Without a leader, their morale dropped to a freezing point in an instant. They werepletely surrounded by the Marmot Great Army, and their formation was quickly broken, rendering them unable to spur their horses on and sprint off. As for the Spellcasters behind them, they were being targeted by the Magical Beasts Army!


    ¡°Kekeke, Corpse Explosion, explode, explode, explode!¡± Taking advantage of the moment of panic in the other party, the Corpse Wizard King attacked without restraint.


    Compared to the powerful Magical Beasts like the Giant Ape King and the Dark Dragon King, he preferred to sneak into the Army and attack sneakily, and preferred to catch people unaware and stab them in the back. Enveloped by the Zombie Poison Domain, whether it was the Corpse Explosion or Poison Explosion, all of them expressed an astonishing ability to kill. After a series of earth-shattering explosions, the Knights¡¯ confidence and courage to counterattack werepletely destroyed.


    Buzz...


    Just as the Honorable Knights Team¡¯s formation was in chaos, the Teleportation Spell Formation once again gave out a bright glow. After a buzzing sound, what emerged were no longer Knights in heavy silver armor, but Six-Winged Angels and even Eight-winged Angels, carrying giant des.


    At the critical moment, the Church¡¯s Angel Army had finally arrived!


    Compared to the Honorable Knights Team, even though the arriving Angels were all copies, they were much more powerful. They also had more battle experience, immediately forming into Angel Battle Formation the moment they arrived. Regardless of attack or defense capabilities, they had all reached a terrifying level, with the power of a hundred and eight high-level Angelsbined.


    A few Mutant Spiders circling low in the air did not have time to dodge, before instantly getting cut in two halves by the Knife Arista that they cast together. The Marmots were even worse off. After seeing a sh of the Knife Arista, the Marmots within a radius of twenty steps were nearly all wiped out. Without exception, they were all cut into pieces!


    A Hundred and Eight Angels Battle Formation?


    Looking at the powerful Angel Army, Yang Ling got a shock. After realizing how the Angel Battle Formation works, no one understood more clearly than he did how terrifying this Battle Formation was. Back in the day, he had barely escaped with his life when he was surrounded by eighteen Six-Winged Angels. Now that the powers of a hundred and eight high-level Angels havebined, how terrible would it be?

 Chapter 486: The Great Templar Elder

    <h4>Chapter 486: The Great Temr Elder</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Yang Ling saw the Angel Battle Formation formed by high-level angels, he quickly retreated with the Dark Dragon King and others without the least bit of hesitation.


    If there were one hundred two-winged or four-winged angels, Yang Ling would be confident in killing them with the Magical Beast Army, and if they still didn¡¯t form the Angel Battle Formation, he might still fight to the death against them. But, the offensive and defensive power of the Angel Battle Formation formed by more than a hundred six-winged or eight-winged angels were too terrifying, and he couldn¡¯t make up for the great disparity between them with arge number of Magical Beasts.


    A single six-winged angel was tantamount to a Domain-Level Expert that trained for several thousand years, while an eight-winged angel was tantamount to an apex Domain-Level Expert that would shortly reach God-Level. Moreover, those hundred high-level angels had joined their power through the Angel Battle Formation, and even a Low-level Deity wasn¡¯t a match for the angels, let alone an apex Domain-Level Expert.


    ¡°My Lord, what should we do?¡± The Corpse Wizard King wore a grave look. He possessed powerful Mental Energy, and he could detect the terrifying power of the group of high-level angels instinctively. This was the Corpse Wizard King had to give up on hunting down the Honorable Knights Team.


    ¡°It¡¯s so strange! Why did the Church¡¯s main force emerge here, could it be that...¡± Elder Klive furrowed his brows.


    ...


    The angels that joined hands with the surviving knights closed on in the crowd, while the Magical Teleportation Formation Spell behind them shone frequently, and knights and angels emerged from it ceaselessly. When the crowd saw this, their expression turned grave.


    The Honorable Knights Team and Angels Corps were the Church¡¯s main force, and just some of them were so terrifying. If they allowed them to teleport all their forces here and set up formations properly, then the consequences would be dreadful.


    Elder Klive was startled, and he sent a Magical Message to the Three Heads of Darkness to ask for help, while Yang Ling quickly summoned Elder Brent that trained peacefully in the Magical Beast Territory. There was arge distance between them, and Elder Brent might not detect his call. This was why Yang Ling sent the Dark Dragon King through a magical formation spell to notify Elder Brent.


    ¡°Humph! Let¡¯s charge at them, and beat them to death with our rods.¡± The Giant Ape King stroked its face that was drenched with blood and spoke fiercely, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that their bones are harder than my iron rod. If a single rod strike isn¡¯t enough, then we will hit them two times, and we will hit them until their brain fluid is sttered everywhere.¡±


    The crowd¡¯s expression was grave, and it was only the fearless and reckless Giant Ape King that was eager to fight. It wished badly to beat the enemies with his rod and turn them into a meat paste.


    Sometimes, mindless words could be taken seriously. When Yang Ling heard the Giant Ape King, he quickly got an idea. He ordered Ashnamov to take out the Magic Crystal Cannons and Dragonbone Battle Carriages before he ordered all spellcasters to go to the city wall and control the Magical Towers. Yang Ling got ready to use intensive attacks to break the Angel Battle Formation forcefully.


    The hundred high-level angels that joined hands possessed shocking power, but their speed dropped by much due to the battle formation. As long as Yang Ling used well the Magic Crystal Cannons and Magical Towers, he could break the Angel Battle Formation. The angels in formation were like a giant Nuclear Powered Aircraft Carrier, and it could still be destroyed by arge number of guided missiles.


    After the crowd understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions, they started taking action. Ashnamov was in charge of the Magic Crystal Cannons and Dragonbone Battle Carriages, while the Corpse Wizard King was in charge of leading the Magical Beast Army to protect the others.


    As for Elder Klive, he was in charge of leading his army and controlling the Magical Towers atop the castle walls. He would use Saint Peter Castle¡¯s defensive weapons to deal with the Church.


    The most difficult task was left for the beauty, S. She was in charge ofmanding the Groundhogs Army and holding up the Angels Corps and Honorable Knights Team. The beauty S must dy the enemies and gain enough time for other people.


    Squeak...


    The Groundhogs Armymanded by the beauty S undertook the most difficult task, and they charged fearlessly at the Church Army. They suffered disastrous casualties in the face of the Angels Corps and Honorable Knights Team, but they had arge number, and theyunched wave upon wave of attacks.


    ¡°Hurry up, charge over there. Hurry up!¡± After the ten-winged angel leader hacked a high-level groundhog into two shreds with his sword, she passed down an order and asked the army to advance quickly.


    Everything developed as the ten-winged angel leader expected. After they formed the Angel Battle Formation, the enemy army was forced to withdraw. But, what was strange was the enemies didn¡¯t leave the castle. Instead, they sent the Groundhogs Army at them in a suicide mission and lined up in formation a thousand feet from them before they started bustling nervously.


    Even though the ten-winged angel leader couldn¡¯t understand what Yang Ling and others were doing, she still felt an intense sense of danger, and this was a feeling she only had when she faced the great demons of the Death and Chaos nes.


    ¡°Kill them, take revenge for our leader.¡±


    ¡°Kill them for the Church¡¯s glory.¡±


    ...


    After the Honorable Knights Team gained a foothold with the help of the Angels Corps, they attempted aeback, and they shouted while they urged their horses to run toward Yang Ling and hispanions. The Honorable Knights Team was protected by the Angels Corps, and they managed to make a bloody path for them through the Groundhogs Army. They advanced onward quickly!


    ¡°They are eight hundred feet at the front, get ready, and fire at them.¡± After Ashnamov asked the soldiers to check the direction and distance, he passed down an order in a deep voice.


    In an instant, a rumbling sound emanated from more than one hundred Magic Crystals Cannons, and a hundred knights at the front were bombarded heavily and turned into shreds. If those siege weapons were used well, they would release great might even on the battlefield. Magic Crystals Cannons were the nightmare of heavy cavalry and heavy infantry, and their only w was that it wasn¡¯t easy to move them.


    ¡°Awful! Hurry up and destroy their Magical Crystal Cannons. Hurry up!¡± When the ten-winged angels saw the malevolent Magical Crystal Cannons firing at the same time, she quickly understood the intentions of Yang Ling and others.


    The ten-winged angel leader had already formed the Angel Battle Formation, and even if the enemies sent a God-Level Expert, she was still confident that she could stand and kill him. But, she still wasn¡¯t confident in blocking Tailun Continent¡¯s siege weapons such as the Magical Crystal Cannons. If it was just one or two Magic Crystals Cannons, it was no bother, but if one hundred Magic Crystals Cannons fired at the same time, their might would be terrifying.


    The numerous angelsmanded by the ten-winged angel leader strived hard to advance onward, but the Angel Battle Formation was quite slow, and they still faced the ceaseless attacks of groundhogs. They couldn¡¯t hurry up in a short while, and if they killed the group of the groundhogs, another group of groundhogs would quicklye at them. They couldn¡¯t exterminate groundhogs no matter how much they killed.


    ¡°600 feet at the front. Get ready and fire at them.¡±


    The Honorable Knights Team¡¯s speed was higher than the Angels Corps by much, but it was a pity that they faced a volley of Magical Crystal Cannon shots before they approached Yang Ling and hispanions and more knights were killed. The knights were ready for this, and they had already protected themselves with the Holy Shield, but it was quite useless in the face of the shots of one hundred Magical Crystal Cannons.


    Hum!


    When the knights that survived by chance regrouped once again and got ready to attack the Magical Crystal Cannons that stopped firing, a great disaster befell them.


    The numerous Spellcasters of the armymanded by Elder Klive were controlling one hundred Magical Towers, and they released magical attacks with great might. There were Firewalls with mes that soared up to the sky, shocking Serpentine Lightning, giant Icicles, and terrifying Meteor Showers. The Magical Towers consumed excellent crystal ores with no regard to the cost and rained attacks upon the knights and angels.


    As the Magical Crystal Cannons fired at the same time, and the Magical Towersunched magical attacks that covered the whole sky, the remaining knights suffered deadly attacks, while even the Angels Corps suffered greatly.


    After the angels formed the Angel Battle Formation, their defensive power became too strong, and even several ordinary God-Level Experts couldn¡¯t break their defensive barrier in a short while, let alone Domain-Level Experts. But, the attacks of Yang Ling and hispanions were so terrifying, and every round of attacks exhausted arge amount of their Magical Power.


    After one, two, and several attacks were fired, it wasn¡¯t just ordinary angels that suffered harm, and blood seeped out of the corners of even the ten-winged angel leader as if she suffered a hammer strike.


    The Church spent a lot of effort in Saint Peter Castle¡¯s defense so that it could govern the continent¡¯s southern region, and it had used arge number of Premium Crystal Ores to construct one hundred Magical Towers. They would have never imagined that those defensive weapons would be used to deal with the Angels Corps and The Honorable Knights Team. If they received news about it, then the lofty Pope would probably be so infuriated that he would vomit blood.


    ¡°Humph, let¡¯s see how long you will persist.¡± Yang Ling sneered coldly as he observed the trapped Angels Corps tangled by the Groundhogs Army, and observed the angels¡¯ pale faces and the bloodstains on the corners of their mouth. Even if the Magical Beast Army sufferedrge casualties in this battle, they would still break even. They had managed to dispose of the Church¡¯s two main battle corps, and they still conquered the majestic Saint Peter Castle. They had managed to hit three birds with a single arrow!


    The groundhogs suffered disastrous casualties, but they would probably quickly recover due to their shocking reproduction ability. As for the Magical Beast Army, most of its losses were limited to low-level Magical Beasts like spiders and Vampire Bats, and they could quickly make up for them with the Magical Beast Camp in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension.


    This was why they had paid just a little cost to make the Church suffer disastrous casualties. They didn¡¯t just get the Church¡¯s Saint Peter Castle that was filled with arge number of strategic resources. They still thoroughly destroyed all of their factions in the south.


    The army led by Yang Ling was waiting for the enemy to exhaust itself, and it was waiting for the best chance to send soldiers and dispose of the Angels Corps. They had the upper hand, and the ten-winged angel leader persisting strenuously was aware that their situation would only turn for the worse.


    After they had formed the Angel Battle Formation, their speed became quite slow, and they couldn¡¯t break away from the Groundhogs Army entangling them and weren¡¯t able to quickly leave the battlefield. Moreover, they were facing the attacks of the Magical Crystal Cannons and Magical Towers, and if they stopped using the Angel Battle Formation, they would be likely exterminated like the Honorable Knights Team. The angels couldn¡¯t block those terrifying attacks by themselves without the help of the Angel Battle Formation.


    What should be done?


    When the ten-winged angel leader looked at the magical barrier on the verge of copse, her heart shuddered, and she clenched her teeth before she stopped using the Angel Battle Formation. The ten-winged angel leader led the Angels and withdrew recklessly. Even if just one person could withdraw sessfully, it was still better than none surviving.


    When Yang Ling was about to lead the Magical Beast Army onward to chase the enemies and intercept them, a dazzling light emanated from the Church¡¯s magical formation, and a white-robed old man d in the outfit of a Temr Warrior¡¯s appeared in front of the crowd.


    The white-robed old man waved his hand casually, and as white light flickered, the innumerable low-level Magical Beastsid limp on the ground. Even the Corpse Wizard King, Giant Ape King, Yang Ling, the beauty S, and others faced a heavy wave of pressure, and they felt that their bodies turned heavier. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to even breathe!


    A Divine Domain?


    Was this the Divine Domain of the Great Temr Elder?


    When Yang Ling saw the white-robed old man¡¯s look, his body shivered, and he quickly realized this guy¡¯s identity. ording to the memory of Fabris and the six-winged angel leader Ophelia, this man was the strongest God-Level Expert of the Church, and it was rumored that he reached the Mid-Level Deity Stage several thousand years ago. He was the Great Temr Elder!

 Chapter 487: A Counterattack in the Face of Danger

    <h4>Chapter 487: A Counterattack in the Face of Danger</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave, let¡¯s leave quickly,¡± Yang Ling passed down an order in a low voice as he observed the Great Temr Elder that wore an ice-cold expression.


    In the past, Fabris that trained to the peak of Low-Level Deity Stage, was so powerful, and the white-clothed Great Temr Elder had already trained until he became a Mid-Level Deity several thousand years ago. His power was greater by many folds, and if they didn¡¯t quickly retreat, they might be wiped out.


    ¡°Humph, it¡¯s only now that you want to retreat? It¡¯s toote.¡± When the Great Temr Elder saw the Honorable Knights Team that suffered heavy casualties, and the heavily injured angels, his expression turned gloomy, and his white robe fluttered. Surging energy emanated from the Great Temr Elder, and it engulfed the whole of Saint Peter Castle.


    In an instant, the bodies of Yang Ling and hispanions were shaken, and they couldn¡¯t even breathe easily, let alone retreat quickly. It was difficult for them to take even a single step.


    As for the horned beasts and the low-level flying Magical Beasts, they all fell down on the ground like rain, while the spiders that drilled into the ground became drenched with blood. It seemed like their veins exploded due to the powerful wave of pressure.


    Even the numerous groundhogs weren¡¯t an exception, and theyid limp on the ground. They weren¡¯t even able to move their eyeballs, let alone attack.


    It was difficult for the Magical Beast Army to move, and it was also the same for soldiers. They couldn¡¯t control the Magical Crystal Cannons and Magical Towers due to the heavy wave of pressure. As for Elder Klive, his face was pale, and he spent a lot of effort to forcefully send a Magical Message to ask for help from the Three Heads of Darkness.


    A gravity domain with arge scope?


    Yang Ling swallowed his saliva with great difficulty before he observed the Great Temr Elder near them and the Magical Beasts that couldn¡¯t move easily. Even though Yang Ling knew that his opponent was anything but simple, he still didn¡¯t expect that the Great Temr Elder was so terrifying. The Great Temr Elder managed to deprive most Magical Beasts of any fighting power by just releasing his Divine Domain.


    After Yang Lingprehended the Thousand Waves of Gravity Domain, he was also able to set up a gravity domain, and greatly restrict enemies¡¯ power and reaction speed, but when it came to the scope, there was arge disparity between him and the Great Temr Elder.


    It was a confrontation of an Apex Domain-Level Expert with a Mid-Level Deity, and there was arge disparity between their power.


    Even though the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s power rose greatly after heprehended the Corpse Poison Domain, and even though the Beauty S would shortly be a God-Level Magical Beast, and even though Yang Ling looked upon the continent¡¯s Domain-Level Experts for a long time, they still didn¡¯t have any odds of sess against the Great Temr Elder, who was Mid-Level Deity that trained for innumerable years. They weren¡¯t opponents at the same level!


    This was like a boxingpetition, and an excellent lightweight boxer came across the champion of heavyweight boxing. Everyone was aware of the battle¡¯s oue before they fought, and it didn¡¯t have any suspense.


    ¡°God has said that ughtering his believers is the greatest sphemy toward him,¡± the ashen-faced Great Temr Elder observed Saint Peter Castle where blood flowed until it formed rivers before he spoke coldly. ¡°At first, I have advised his Majesty the Pope to settle his dispute with you for the continent¡¯s peace, but it seems now that we don¡¯t have to do so. My de didn¡¯t taste blood for five thousand years, and today, I will let it drink its fill.¡±


    As the Great Temr Elder spoke, he took out a sharp, great de. It had a sharp edge and heavy de, and once it was unsheathed, it emitted silvery light. Manyplex symbols were carved on the scarlet de!


    ¡°For innumerable years, it has always been your Church that ughtered people willfully, and we won¡¯t manage to count the people ughtered by it even if we spend several hundred years counting them.¡± Yang Ling took several deep breaths and strived hard to keep its calm. ¡°I really want to know how the historical Beastmen Empire was destroyed, and why only a million beastmen were left out of the innumerable beastmen. I really want to know why did elves, dwarves, and beastmen migrate to remote regions and settle in them. Is it because they are fond of living in remote and deste regions?¡±


    When the Great Temr Elder unsheathed his great de, Yang Ling felt that a sharp de Energy locked into him, and it would erupt out at any moment. If he made any actions, the Great Temr Elder¡¯s attacks would rain upon him. This was why Yang Ling tried to stall for a time until Elder Brent rushed over here.


    ¡°Humph, no matter what, ughtering arge number of believers made you the Church¡¯s greatest enemy. Die!¡± The Great Temr Elder didn¡¯t reply to Yang Ling¡¯s question, and he attacked decisively while he spoke. As a swooshing sound echoed, he charged at them.


    The speed and power of Yang Ling and hispanions were restricted greatly due to the Divine Domain¡¯s pressure, but it still didn¡¯t affect its owner, and the Great Temr Elder still possessed shockingly high speed.


    ¡°Charge at him! Charge at him together! Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Ah, die!¡±


    When the Corpse Wizard King, the beauty S, and others saw the Great Temr Elder running straight toward Yang Ling, their faces turned pale with fright. But, they still clenched their teeth and braced themselves to charge forward.


    The Giant Ape King let out an angry roar and rushed onward with no regard for anything. It waved its rod at the Great Temr Elder¡¯s head. Its courage wasudable, but both its speed and power were affected greatly by the Divine Domain, and as the thumping sound echoed, it was kicked by the swift Great Temr Elder.


    ¡°None can save you no matter who came here, die!¡± The Great Temr Elder shouted angrily and sped up again. He quickly rushed toward Yang Ling like a leopard.


    ¡°Ground Guardian!¡±


    When Yang Ling saw that the Great Temr Elder was rushing toward him quickly, and he managed to reach him in the twinkling of an eye. At that moment, Yang Ling¡¯s eyes contracted, and he quickly wore the Ice-Sealing Armor before he consumed arge amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy rashly to use the Ground Guardian Spell. When a yellowish halo had just appeared around his body, the Great Temr Elder¡¯s sharp de struck his chest. The Great Temr Elder was as fast as lightning!


    Ding!


    A crisp sound echoed, and Yang Ling was hacked and sent flying away. Even though the Ice-Sealing Armor and Ground Guardian¡¯s twoyers of protection saved his life and blocked the Great Temr Elder¡¯s de, his internal organs were still shaken by the tremendous power contained in the attack he suffered. The Ice-Sealing Armor didn¡¯t suffer any damage, but the Ground Guardian¡¯s yellowish halo became dimmer by half, and it was almost extinguished by the Great Temr Elder¡¯s de strike.


    Was this the power of a Mid-Level Deity?


    Yang Ling wiped the bloodstains at the corners of his mouth and stood up with great difficulty. His heart sank further.


    In the past, the Pharaoh King used its little remaining Magical Power to cast the Ground Guardian and blocked the crowd¡¯s joint attacks. Even the God-Level Expert Elder Brent couldn¡¯t extinguish the Ground Guardian¡¯s yellowish halo with his all-out attack.


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t expect that the Great Temr Elder was nearly able to extinguish it with a single de strike. It could be discerned from this how great was the Great Temr Elder¡¯s power.


    ¡°Well? A top-grade divine weapon?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t Yang Ling alone that was surprised, and the Great Temr Elder was even more surprised than him. The Great Temr Elder looked in confusion at the yellowish halo on Yang Ling¡¯s body. He was a Mid-Level Deity, and even a Low-Level Deity didn¡¯t dare to take his de strike head-on, yet a trifling Domain-Level Expert such as Yang Ling was able to block it. It was unimaginable!


    ¡°Rodriguez, leave, leave quickly. Lead the army and leave quickly,¡± after Yang Ling stood with great difficulty, and saw that the Corpse Wizard King and others rushed over recklessly to save him, he passed down an order.


    He was facing the powerful Great Temr Elder and didn¡¯t have enough time to spend energy in collecting the Magical Beast Army before retreating with it. Now, he could only ask Rodriguez to retreat along with the numerous Magical Beasts and escape.


    ¡°My Lord!¡± When the Corpse Wizard King, beauty S, and others saw the blood seeping out of the corners of Yang Ling¡¯s mouth, they were astounded. After they exchanged a nce, they didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, they released their domains and rushed over recklessly.


    ¡°Hehe, you are seeking death. None of you will manage to escape.¡± When the Great Temr Elder saw the Corpse Wizard King, beauty S, and others rushing toward him like moths throwing themselves to mes, he snorted coldly and instantly raised the gravity level.


    In an instant, the bodies of the Corpse Wizard King and the beauty were shaken, and blood seeped out of their skin. They were instantly turned into blood-soaked people, while the veins of the groundhogs and Evil Eyes in the hundred feet radius exploded, and arge number of them died.


    Awful! If it continued like so, none would manage to survive this crisis.


    As Yang Ling observed the Great Temr Elder¡¯s terrifying Gravity Domain, he thought hard about a way to deal with it. The Ground Guardian possessed great defensive power, but it consumed arge amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy, and the more he dyed this battle, the more disadvantageous it would be to him. If he couldn¡¯te up with a solution, they would probably be instantly wiped out.


    Fuu!


    When Yang Ling was wondering whether he should risk everything and use Earth Evasion Wizard Spell tounch a counterattack, the Great Temr Elder rushed to him quickly, and he struck his chest with his de once again.


    But this time, his power and speed were greater than before, and after the Ground Guardian¡¯s halo flickered one time, it disappeared thoroughly, while many fine cracks appeared atop the Ice-Sealing Armor.


    ¡°Humph, why don¡¯t you take another de strike.¡±


    When the Great Temr Elder discerned that he still couldn¡¯t break Yang Ling¡¯s defense, he shouted loudly and made an all-out effort. He waved his de ferociously to use the third de strike, and his sharp de Energy emitted a loud noise. His speed was as quick as lightning, and he left many afterimages in the air. He had attacked in a spurt of energy and didn¡¯t notice that a cold glint flickered in Yang Ling¡¯s eyes, while he also didn¡¯t notice the indistinct light emanating from the Blood Elf Dagger of Yang Ling.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound echoed out. Yang Ling¡¯s Ice-Sealing Armor managed to block the Great Temr Elder¡¯s third strike, but innumerable fine cracks appeared on it, and as a buzzing sound echoed, it went back to Yang Ling¡¯s body by itself.


    As for Yang Ling¡¯s Physical Protection Wizard Power, it had almost crumbled, and he spouted a mouth of blood. It wasn¡¯t just his internal organs that were harmed, as even his veins were shaken and torn apart by the Great Temr Elder¡¯s tremendous power.


    ¡°Any heretic who sphemed God should die.¡± After he inflicted heavy injuries upon Yang Ling, the Great Temr Elder that had the upper hand,unched another attack. But, when his sharp de closed on in Yang Ling¡¯s throat, an unexpected incident urred.


    It could only be seen that a silver light flickered when the Great Temr Elder lost sight of Yang Ling¡¯s body, and he felt pain from his back. A sharp dagger was thrust into his back, and even though the dagger couldn¡¯t prate anything other than his skin thanks to his Physical Protection Divine Power, his wound still became numb and sour, and this feeling quickly spread in his body. It was obvious that strong poison was smeared on the dagger!


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave, leave quickly.¡± Yang Ling consumed thest wisp of Wizard Power in his body to teleport and strike the Great Temr Elder sessfully before he retreated decisively. He hoped to take avail of the Great Temr Elder¡¯s trance to quickly withdraw from Saint Peter Castle with the Corpse Wizard King, beauty S, and others.


    ¡°Humph, where can you go?¡± The infuriated Great Temr Elder used his Divine Power to suppress the intense poison and prevent it from spreading. Soon after, he snorted coldly and increased the Gravity Domain¡¯s power. He greatly restricted the speed and reaction ability of Yang Ling and hispanions before he rushed toward them quickly.


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that I will be killed by this old man?¡±


    As Yang Ling observed the powerful Great Temr Elder chasing after him, he broke out into a cold sweat. He had already consumed most of his Wizard Power and Mental Energy to cast Ground Guardian Spell, and after heunched a sneak-attack sessfully, he exhausted the remaining Wizard Power and Mental Energy in his body. So, what could he use to save himself, the Corpse Wizard King, and others?


    In this critical juncture, Yang Ling, the Corpse Wizard King and others, and even the infuriated Great Temr Elder didn¡¯t notice that ripples appeared in the sky atop the castle gate, and three fuzzy phantom images appeared there.

 Chapter 488: Apex Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 488: Apex Confrontation</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When the Great Temr Elder saw Yang Ling that was near him and the Blood Elf Dagger in his hand that emitted an eerie light, he flew into a rage.


    This was the first time he received injuries since he started a secluded training several thousand years ago, and it was also the first time an insignificant Domain-Level Expert inflicted injuries upon him since he achieved Godhood. After he released his Gravity Domain, he assumed that he would be able to wipe out the enemies easily, and didn¡¯t expect that his consecutive three-de strikes would only inflict heavy injuries upon Yang Ling. He wasn¡¯t able to break Yang Ling¡¯s defense, and he couldn¡¯t inflict deadly injuries upon him.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t ever imagine that his opponent would be able to attack him undetected, and he plotted against him.


    After he advanced into the Mid-Level Deity Stage, his powerful Divine Power had strengthened his body greatly, and ordinary poison wasn¡¯t able to affect him. But, the strong poison on Yang Ling¡¯s dagger was quite vicious, and the wound started rotting quickly, while the poison spread at an astonishing speed. He felt like he fell into the Death ne¡¯s Corpse Rotting Water by mistake, and if he didn¡¯t respond in time and suppress the poison with his tremendous Divine Power, he might have been instantly corroded and turned into a skeleton.


    ¡°Humph! Vile heretic, die!¡± The Great Temr Elder locked into Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Ripples before he gnashed his teeth and sped up once again. This time, he made an all-out effort, and he nned to hack his opponent into two shreds. But, when his sharp de approached Yang Ling¡¯s throat, a sudden jingling sound echoed because a long spear appeared out of nowhere and blocked his attack. A ck blur appeared in front of Yang Ling.


    The Three Heads of Darkness?


    When the Great Temr Elder saw the Dark Cavalry Commander that rushed over in this critical juncture and saw the Dark Great Elder and the Dark Great Priestess behind him, his expression turned grave, and he could no longer hunt down Yang Ling. He backed off by several steps carefully and waved his hand to send a Magical Message. He sent an urgent summon of the Church¡¯s experts.


    The people might not be aware of the terrifying power of the Three Heads of Darkness, but the Temr Church¡¯s great elder was aware of it clearly. Several thousand years ago, those three people had consumed arge amount of their Divine Power to seal the spatial crevice, yet they still managed to reveal terrifying fighting prowess, and the Church paid a grave price to deal with them.


    If only one of Three Heads of Darkness came here, he might still have an assurance to fight against them, but three of them showed themselves here, and even if he was stronger, he still didn¡¯t dare to overestimate himself and take them on.


    ¡°Humph! I really didn¡¯t expect this. Several thousand years have psed, yet a solemn Temr Great Elder like you are only turning for the worse. You are only trying to kill a youngster, yet you have cut a sorry figure.¡± When the Dark Cavalry Commander Barbosa saw the bloodstains on the Great Temr Elder¡¯s clothes, he snorted coldly and released his Divine Domain to suppress the enemy¡¯s Gravity Domain.


    In an instant, Yang Ling¡¯s whole body felt lighter, and he took out a bottle of Life Spring¡¯s water. He drank several drops of it before he handed over the bottle to the Corpse Wizard King and others, and he asked everyone to drink several drops to heal their wounds and recover their power quickly.


    Moreover, he had also consumed several Magical Beast¡¯s Blood Orbs to replenish his exhausted Wizard Power and Mental Energy before he snatched time to assemble the Magical Beasts that recovered their movement ability, and he teleported the injured beasts into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension so that they could recuperate there.


    ¡°Barbosa, the spatial crevice¡¯s fluctuations became more intense, and if arge-scale war breaks out now, none will benefit from it.¡± The Great Temr Elder turned a deaf ear to the Dark Cavalry Commander¡¯s mockery, and he paused for a moment before he spoke, ¡°If arge number of Alien nes¡¯ demons managed toe into Tailun Continent due to this, they would start ughtering the continent¡¯smon people crazily. So, aren¡¯t you afraid of incurring the anger of the Fire God and Chief Elven Priest?¡±


    ¡°Humph, if your Church is really worried about the invasion of Alien nes¡¯ demons, why did you mount a sneak-attack on us when we were trying to seal the spatial crevice?¡± The Dark Cavalry Commander Barbosa wore an ice-cold look, and he spoke while he rushed toward the Great Temr Elder with his spear. He attacked decisively and thrust his spear at this opponent¡¯s heart.


    Dragon-yer Spear?


    When the Great Temr Elder saw the sharp spear in the hands of the Dark Cavalry Commander, his pupils contracted, and he gnashed his teeth. He didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he advanced forward and waved his de. As a jingling sound echoed, both people drew back and checked their weapons¡¯ condition before they started fighting again. As time passed, they fought more quickly and fiercely with their de and spear. They were in a deadlock!


    ¡°A Dragon Battling the Gxy, kill him!¡± After the Dark Cavalry Commander Barbosa¡¯s spear hit thin air several times, he shouted and thrust his spear at the Great Temr Elder¡¯s chest. It seemed like he would kill anyone in his way!


    Pff!


    Barbosa had made an all-out effort, and a blood-red light emanated from the Dragon-yer Spear. Several illusory dragons were faintly visible around the quick and swift spear, and an ear-piercing tearing sound echoed.


    The Great Temr Elder was astounded, and he didn¡¯t dare to take his opponent carelessly. He used his high speed to dodge to the side and narrowly dodged the Dark Cavalry Commander¡¯s spear¡¯s heavy strike.


    Bang!


    The Great Temr Elder had avoided this crisis, but the house behind him suffered a stroke of bad luck, and it copsed. It had instantly copsed!


    ¡°Humph, die!¡±


    The Dark Cavalry Commander Barbosa followed his opponent closely as if he was his shadow, and he shouted loudly as he pounced at him again. Heunched a powerful attack and rained attacks upon his opponent. He used pokes, jabs, sweeps, and he possessed remarkable skill with the spear. He attacked quicker the more he fought, and he amazed the spectators with his techniques.


    In the end, the crowd wasn¡¯t able to differentiate between the fighter¡¯s body and afterimages, and they could only hear a ceaseless nking sound caused by the weapons¡¯ collision.


    The Great Temr Elder advanced into the Mid-Level Deity Stage several thousand years ago, and this was also the case for the Dark Cavalry Commander Barbosa, while he still possessed perfect spear techniques, and his power wasn¡¯t any worse than Great Temr Elder. The former¡¯s advantage was his high speed, while thetter¡¯s advantage was his great power, and this was none could quickly take the victory in a short while.


    The Great Temr Elder¡¯s Gravity Domain couldn¡¯t greatly affect the Dark Cavalry Commander, and it was also the same for the Dark Cavalry Commander¡¯s Force Domain, as it also couldn¡¯t restrict the Great Temr Elder¡¯s power and speed.


    Both sides were evenly matched, and they started fighting near the Church until they reached the castle gate¡¯s vicinity, before they started fighting from the eastern district to the southern district, and from the ground to mid-air. Their sharp and powerful attacks wreaked great havoc on thend!


    The weather changed, and andslide urred, while the ground cracked open.


    The two Mid-Level Deities¡¯ fight caused terrifying havoc, and even their fight¡¯s shockwaves were able to destroy the castle¡¯s buildings, let alone their attacks. Many deep cracks appeared on the pavement, and the firm houses copsed one after the other. All buildings were destroyed as if an earthquake urred, and many terrified residents hiding in cers that weren¡¯t killed by the Magical Beast Army were killed by the earth-shattering battle.


    The Dark Cavalry Commander Barbosa attacked ceaselessly and revealed his full power. He became braver and more valiant the more he fought. The reason behind this might be his desire for revenge, yet it might also be because the Dark Great Elder and the Chief Dark Priestess were holding the lines.


    As for the Great Temr Elder, he used his high speed to counter every move and still didn¡¯t suffer defeat for now, but he got more anxious and had his unspeakable suffering.


    The Dark Cavalry Commander possessed shocking power, while the Dark Great Elder and the Chief Dark Priestess eyeing him weren¡¯t any weaker. It was unknown when the Church¡¯s reinforcement would rush here, and what was worse was that the state of the wound on his back turned for the worse as he consumed his Divine Power. The wound became number while the poison spread further. If this strange poison infected his whole body, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine.


    The situation would turn more disadvantageous to him, the more he dyed the battle.


    ¡°Kill him, kill him with your spear.¡±


    ¡°Kill him, stab his heart, and dig out his Godhead.¡±


    When the soldiers saw the Dark Cavalry Commander¡¯s brave fight, they cheered for him crazily, and it was the same for the Corpse Wizard King, Great Ape King, and others.


    As for the Honorable Knights Team and Angels that assembled together, their faces were pale, and they were nervous.


    When the Great Temr Elder rushed over andunched his Divine Domain, they witnessed that the ferocious Magical Beasts couldn¡¯t budge by an inch, and they were all spirited. They had seized the chance to kill many hateful Groundhogs. But, after a short while passed since they were ted, the tide of the battle changed, and the terrifying Three Heads of Darkness emerged suddenly.


    ¡°Use the Magic Crystal Cannons and Magical Towers to bombard them and disrupt their battle formation, hurry up!¡± When Yang Ling saw the angels and knight assembling around the Teleportation Formation Spell, he passed down an order in a low voice.


    The Angel Battle Formation was forcefully broken, and a hundred angels consumed arge amount of their Magical Power and sustained many inner injuries. As for the Great Temr Elder, he couldn¡¯t even protect himself, and this was a chance to take down the Church¡¯s members. They mustn¡¯t miss it!


    No matter if it was Ashnamov¡¯s soldiers or the Dark Soldiers led by Elder Klive, their veins nearly burst open due to the Great Temr Elder¡¯s Gravity Domain, and they were nearly turned into bloody men. This was why when they weremanded by Yang Ling, they gnashed their teeth andunched an all-out counterattack. They directed their anger into the Honorable Knights Team and Angels Corps.


    The Magical Barrier formed jointly by the Church¡¯s spellcasters quickly crumbled in the face of the attacks of Magic Crystal Cannons and Magical Towers, and their battle formation was disrupted. At that moment, the beauty Sasa that got ready at an earlier time sent the Groundhog Army at them, and they started crazily attacking the Church¡¯s members in the chaotic battle formation.


    High-Level angels were quite powerful, and they revealed great fighting prowess even though they sustained heavy injuries. Even though the Corpse Wizard King, Beauty Sasa, and others attacked personally, they still couldn¡¯t kill them quickly. But, when the Dark Great Elder attacked personally, the situation changed, and he managed to easily hack the eight-winged angel leader into two shreds with his scimitar.


    High-Level angels were quite powerful to ordinary people, but the six-winged and eight-winged angels¡¯ clones that descended here were quite frail in the face of the Dark Great Elder, and he managed to kill dozens of eight-winged angels instantly. He had sped up the copse of the Angels Corps!


    When the Angels Corps had enough magical power, they were confident to strand even a God-Level Expert like the Dark Great Elder with their Angel Battle Formation. But now, they consumed their Magical Power thoroughly and were injured heavily. So, how could they be a match for him?


    After a short while, the angels started falling down one after another in the face of the Dark Great Elder¡¯s sharp attacks and the Magical Beast Army¡¯s crazy counterattack. Even the Honorable Knights Team wasn¡¯t an exception, and the Teleportation Formation Spell was surrounded by arge number of Magical Beasts. They couldn¡¯t use the Teleportation Formation Spell to run for their lives, while the castle was filled with bloodthirsty Groundhogs. They were surrounded by enemies and isted without help. They had no room for escape!

 Chapter 489: Asura Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 489: Asura Battlefield</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Graham was a noble and was one of Saint Peter Castle¡¯s important and famous nobles.


    The reason why he became famous wasn¡¯t due to a high noble position or great wealth. It was because he controlled Saint Peter Castle¡¯s unique industry. All prostitutes in the castle were controlled by him no matter if they were in a high-ss or were singers groomed since childhood or even women that solicited clients in the roadside. The reason behind this was quite simple, and it was that he was the sole person whose work got the Church¡¯s tacit approval and support.


    Saint Peter Castle wasn¡¯t like the continent¡¯s ordinary cities, and it could be considered a castle constructed and supported fully by the Church. Even great influential families couldn¡¯t get a foothold here without the Church¡¯s recognition and support.


    Graham exploited his rtionship with the Church to monopolize Saint Peter Castle¡¯s Flesh Trade, and he gained arge sum of Crystal Coins. This time, he wanted to use the celebration party to deepen his rtionship with the Red-robed Archbishop Carell, and he didn¡¯t expect that he would instantly fall from Heaven to Hell.


    When he opened his eyes and observed the surroundings, all he could see everywhere were just Magical Beasts that covered thend and the sky. Violent Groundhogs were rushing over like a tide, and they tore to shreds the powerful Guardian Knights and the nobles¡¯ guards. Corpses covered the ground, and blood flowed until it formed rivers.


    Graham was quite fat because he ate and drank as much as he wanted all year round, and his belly was bigger than most ten months pregnant women. But, he still responded quicker than everyone in the face of the sudden cmity, and he quickly escaped through the Church¡¯s back door. He hid in a house in the vicinity while protected by a few guards, and he shivered as he observed the Magical Beasts running amok outside while he still prayed nervously. He hoped to get God¡¯s protection.


    It was probably not destined for them to die here, yet it might also be that God granted their wish. Their group stayed scared and on edge until the arrival of the Honorable Knights Team, and they saw hope for avoiding danger. But, the Magical Beast Lord Yang Ling that was called a Great Demon King possessed shocking power, and he cut open the Red-robed Archbishop Carell¡¯s throat with his de before he inflicted heavy injuries upon the Honorable Knights Team¡¯smander.


    Themander was shortly torn into two shreds by the Dark Dragon King, and the Knight Team that lost their leader lost their advantage and were ughtered by the crazy Magical Beasts that swarmed into them.


    The death of the Red-robed Archbishop Carell let Graham¡¯s limbs turn ice-cold, and the miserable defeat of the Honorable Knights Team made him descend into despair. Every time he saw a Groundhog passing in front of the door, his heart would contract intensely. He wasn¡¯t bitten and killed, yet he was nearly scared to death.


    Soon after, the Angels Corps¡¯ appearance let him became wild in joy, but when the Angel Battle Formation was broken forcefully, he descended into despair again. However, the Great Temr Elder¡¯s appearance delighted him, and when he saw the Magical Beasts lying limp on the ground, he finally saw hope for rescue. But, it was a pity that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    After the Three Heads of Darkness appeared, the Great Temr Elder was entangled by the Darkness Cavalry Commander, and the Magical Beast Army started a counterattack. He still didn¡¯t get excited for long, yet he had already fallen from the clouds, and he fell from Heaven to Hell again. This time, there wasn¡¯t any hope for a change of fortune.


    When the Great Temr Elder streaked his sharp de across thin air, the stable house copsed, and the pig-like fatty Graham could only stare nkly at the falling stones, and he had only managed to let out several screams before he was buried alive by innumerable stones and was killed. He would have never imagined even his dreams that a celebration would instantly turn into a terrifying ughter, and he didn¡¯t expect that even though he avoided the violent Magical Beast Army, he still died, and he died in the hands of the Great Temr Elder that he awaited anxiously.


    An intense battle urred between two Mid-Level Deities, and the Magic Crystal Cannons and Magical Towers started firing, while the Magical Beasts that covered thend and the sky started a crazy counterattack. Those urrences turned Saint Peter Castle into hell on earth for its people, and if they rushed out, they would be killed by the crazy Magical Beasts, while if they hid in the cer, they would be buried alive.


    As time passed, the bloody smell permeating in the castle¡¯s air became more intense, and if one observed thisnd, he would see blood and dismembered limbs everywhere.


    There were crazy Magical Beasts, angels and knights that were persisting strenuously, as well as believers that had no room for escape. The bloodstains present everywhere turned thisnd into a tragic Asura Battlefield.


    After the oue was determined, Yang Ling didn¡¯t bother with killing the struggling knights and angels personally, and he teleported toward the Great Wizard Altar. He sat on it cross-legged and drank several drops of ck Crystal Marrow to replenish his Wizard Power and Mental Energy, as well as quicken his body¡¯s recovery. Moreover, he still read a Wizard Mantra in silence and cast the high-level Soul Tampering Technique to refine the shocking amount of Soul Energy in the castle.


    Ordinary people¡¯s souls were quite weak, but there were thousands upon thousands of them, and they reached a shocking figure. Moreover, there were still the souls of high-level Guardian Knights and angels, and arge amount of Soul Energy was present in the Castle¡¯s sky. Yang Ling used a high-level Soul Tampering Technique to absorb the Soul Energy in the sky, and the amount of Soul Golden Liquid in his brain turned higher as time passed. It turned from a small pond to ake, before it turned into a great sea. Every drop of Soul Golden Liquid contained arge amount of Soul Energy.


    As he absorbed more Soul Energy, the Soul Golden Liquid¡¯s amount became greater, and his perception ability became sharper. Even if Yang Ling closed his eyes, he could clearly detect what was happening in the several hundred miles around Saint Peter Castle, and his perception scope became greater as time passed. He could see themon people shivering with fear in cers, yet he could also see the Groundhogs¡¯ cmity that devastated Ural ins and the endless stream of Groundhogsing from the depths of Ural Mountain Range.


    After an unknown amount of time, the Soul Golden Energy that rose drastically in amount started shrinking, and it started fusing together. Soon after, it started congealing and changed from a liquid state to a solid-state.


    Yang Ling was crazily absorbing the energy in a thousand-mile-radius, and a giant energy whirlwind appeared in the air, while the jade pendant gifted to him by the Dark Great Elder became more scarlet and scalding.


    ¡°Well? Would he cross the tribtion on the battlefield?¡± When the Great Dark Priestess holding the Staff of Darkness saw the terrifying energy whirlwind in the air and detected the intense Energy Ripples emanating from Yang Ling¡¯s body, she cried out involuntarily.


    For the past innumerable years, she had seen many experts that invited their friends to help them cross the tribtion, yet she also had experts that used a powerful Divine Weapon to cross the tribtion, and she even saw some people that set up manyyers of Formation Spells. But, she had never seen anyone trying to cross the tribtion without making any preparations like Yang Ling.


    The Divine Tribtion was a turning point in every practitioner¡¯s life, and if they could safely cross it, they would be a powerful God-Level Expert and form a Godhead. On the other hand, if they failed, they would be exterminated, and even their soul would be extinguished.


    Even an ipetent Domain-Level Expert would get cautious upon detecting the arrival of a Divine Tribtion, and he would hide to deal with it carefully. But Yang Ling didn¡¯t just lead a great army to conquer Saint Peter Castle. He had even started crossing the tribtion on the battlefield. It was incredulous!


    The Dark Great Priestess shook her head and observed the Dark Cavalry Commander that fought evenly against the Great Temr Elder before she looked at Yang Ling that was on the Great Wizard Altar. She didn¡¯t hesitate any longer, and she started mumbling with the Staff of Darkness in her hand. Soon after, many sparkling snowkes were formed in the sky.


    When the Allied Armies¡¯ soldiers and Magical Beasts touched the snowkes, they only found them slightly cold, but when the struggling Church¡¯s knights and angels touched them, their bodies turned ice-cold as if they were bitten by a snake, and in an instant, a thickyer of frost appeared on their skin. Their bodies, blood, and brains were frozen and turned into ice, and as long as their bodies were touched by the soldiers or Magical Beasts, they would break into fragments like ss.


    ¡°Absolute Zero?¡±


    When the Great Temr Elder saw the terrifying snowkes in the air, his body shivered. He didn¡¯t expect that the matter he was the most worried about would still ur. It if was just the Dark Commander alone, he was still confident that he could persist until the arrival of reinforcements, but if the Dark Great Elder and Dark Great Priestess joined hands, he surely wouldn¡¯t be a match for them.


    The Three Heads of Darkness didn¡¯t just train until the Mid-Level Deity Stage, as they were still adept at cooperating, and they would be more fearsome together.


    The Great Temr Elder waved his great des and extinguished several snowkes that closed on in him, and started backing off toward the Church¡¯s Teleportation Formation Spell. He wanted to use it to teleport back into the Holy City, but as a blur flickered in front of his eyes, the Dark Great Elder that held a scimitar blocked his road, and when he turned his head around to take a look, he discovered that the Dark Great Priestess and the Dark Cavalry Commander also surrounded him. He instantly fell into a heavy encirclement!


    The Three Heads of Darkness exchanged a nce before they started attacking jointly without wasting their breath. The Dark Great Elder thrust his de at the Great Temr Elder¡¯s chest, while the Dark Commander thrust the Dragon-yer Spear at the enemy¡¯s back. As for the Dark Great Priestess, she summoned an Icicle and fired it at the enemy¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Humph! Die, let¡¯s die together.¡± When the Great Temr Elder realized that he couldn¡¯t dodge the attacks, he let out an angry shout and raised the Gravity Domain¡¯s power to the pinnacle. He turned a blind eye to the Dark Great Elder¡¯s scimitar and the Dark Great Priestess¡¯s Icicle before he turned around to hit with his de the Dark Commander that cornered him.


    ¡°Even if I have to die, I will bring someone down with me.¡±


    Ah!


    The Great Temr Elder was quite fierce, but the Dark Commander was unexpectedly fiercer than him, and he faced the Great Temr Elder¡¯s de head-on without trying to dodge it. He thrust his spear at the Great Temr Elder and prated the Godhead on his body with his sharp spear¡¯s pointed end. They both risked their lives and let out a miserable shriek.


    Blood flowed from the Dark Commander¡¯s chest, and arge wound so deep that bones could be seen was on his chest. As for the Great Temr Elder, his situation was more miserable because he faced his opponent¡¯s all-out attack. A big hole was made in his belly, and several cracks appeared on his Godhead. He suffered deadly injuries, and he vomited arge mouthful of blood before he fell limp on the ground. He could only stare helplessly at the Dark Great Elder¡¯s scimitar and Dark Great Priestess¡¯s Icicle that closed on in him.

 Chapter 490: Lightning Divine Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 490: Lightning Divine Tribtion</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Please spare him!¡±


    When the Dark Great Elder waved his de at the Great Temr Elder¡¯s throat and was about to cut it open, a golden-haired knight quickly rushed over from a distant ce, and an arrow shot at them before he reached them. As a jingling sound echoed, the arrow hit the Dark Great Elder¡¯s scimitar, and it saved the heavily injured Great Temr Elder that was in imminent danger.


    The Golden Lion?


    When the Great Dark Commander saw the graceful golden hair of the person that came over, he snorted coldly and blocked the man¡¯s path with his spear, ¡°Barker, this is between our Dark Association and the Church. Could it be that your Borg Family also wants to meddle in it?¡±


    ¡°Barbosa, I don¡¯t care about your grudges with the Church. Now, the spatial crevice has be more unstable, and none should start arge-scale war for the sake of Tailun Continent¡¯s peace and for our joint benefits.¡± The knight Barker was neither haughty nor humble, and he spoke while he softly patted the warhorse below him.


    After the knight Barker detected the earth-shattering battle between the two Mid-Level Deities like the Great Temr Elder and Dark Commander, he quickly rushed over and saved the Great Temr Elder at this crucial juncture.


    ¡°Hehe, joint benefits?¡± Barbosa¡¯s expression turned ice-cold, and he spoke coldly, ¡°Several thousand years ago, the Church mounted a sneak-attack on us when we were trying to seal the spatial crevice. You have joint benefits with us. So, why didn¡¯t we see anyone of youing over to obstruct the Church? Why don¡¯t you clearly inform me of the reason behind this?¡±


    When the Great Dark Commander Barbosa recalled the long years he spent as a prisoner in Iron Edge Castle and recalled his brothers that were killed by the Church, his expression turned gloomy, and intense Energy Ripples emanated from the Dragon-yer Spear in his hands. It was building up power and waiting for action.


    The continent¡¯s few great God-Level Experts had their own influence domain and didn¡¯t oppose or help the Church. But the sole exception was the Golden Lion Barker¡¯s Borg family, and it had many dealings with the Church. At this critical juncture, Barker came over to save the Great Temr Elder, and even though he came up with a good argument, it was obvious that he sided with him.


    The God-Level Knight Barker was titled the Golden Lion and was Rossi Empire¡¯s spiritual pir. His power was unquestionable, but Barbosa still didn¡¯t mind fighting to take revenge, and also for the well-being of the association.


    When Barker saw that Barbosa, whose expression was gloomy, was ready to take action, he didn¡¯t dare to take him lightly, and he carefully raised the spear in his hands. He didn¡¯t want to have a conflict with the Dark Association. But even if he didn¡¯t care about his family¡¯s benefits, he still couldn¡¯t ignore his dying old friend and not save him.


    A great battle could happen at any moment!


    Barker was a powerful God-Level Knight, and he possessed great thrust power. Ten thousand years ago, he had stabbed to death a Golden Behemoth whose height surpassed ten meters, and he went through the Orc Army freely. It could be discerned through this how great his power was.


    As for the Dark Association¡¯s Cavalry Great Commander Barbosa, his power wasn¡¯t any worse, and he still possessed great power even though he had just gone through a great battle against the Great Temr Elder. As for the wound on his chest, it recovered quickly thanks to the help of the Dark Great Priestess¡¯s magic.


    Sizzle!


    Many ripples appeared in the air, and it was distorted. The intense energy collision gave rise to many explosions, and ear-piercing noise echoed. The Great Dark Commander Barbosa and Golden Lion Barker didn¡¯t back off, and they faced each other sternly. They both released their Divine Domains and started an invisible confrontation before the beginning of the battle.


    As a cold gust of wind blew over, it swept many fallen leaves toward the fighters, and when the leaves just entered the scope of the two people¡¯s Divine Domains, they were torn into shreds.


    The horned beasts and groundhogs felt an intense sense of danger, and they fled in panic from the region where the confrontation between the two people urred.


    Many cracks appeared on the giant angel statue in front of the church, and the few houses that still didn¡¯t copse yet were destroyed and shattered into fragments like ss.


    If it could be said that the confrontation between the Great Dark Commander Barbosa and the Great Temr Elder was evenly matched, then the confrontation between him and the Golden Lion was like the collision of Mars against Earth.


    ¡°Humph! Stop, you should all stop.¡±


    When a great battle was about to ur, several experts appeared suddenly in a remote region, and they rushed over. Their leader was an old man d in scarlet armor, and he wore leather boots. He wasn¡¯t angry, yet he seemed awe-inspiring, and he seemed like a ball of raging mes.


    There was a man and a woman behind him. The man was d in a white robe and had a one-meter-long sword on his back. He wore a calm look and seemed like a swordsman that toured the world. As for the woman, she held a ck Magic Staff, and she was unexpectedly a beautiful Forest Elf.


    ¡°Sir Raymond!¡± the Golden Lion Barker saluted the old man respectfully and collected his Divine Domain.


    The Sword God and Chief Elven Priestess behind the Fire God Raymond also rushed over. This matter demonstrated that the battle between the Dark Association and the Church had already caught the attention of the continent¡¯s few God-Level Experts, and all great factions were implicated in it.


    Now, the Dark Association wouldn¡¯t be able to continue its battle against the Church, and Barker wouldn¡¯t have to fight against them.


    Barker didn¡¯t want to have a conflict with the Dark Association unless it was absolutely necessary, and he also didn¡¯t want to have a feud with them.


    ¡°Sir Raymond!¡± The Dark Great Elder red at the Great Temr Elder that heaved a sigh of relief before he collected his scimitar and respectfully saluted the Fire God Raymond along with the Great Dark Commander and Great Dark Priestess.


    ¡°Rebraca, I don¡¯t care about your grudges with the Church. But now, the spatial crevice became more unstable, and none should start arge-scale war.¡± The Fire God Raymond looked at the Great Temr Elder that stood with great difficulty with the help of the Golden Lion Barker before he looked at the resentful Dark Commander. He said, ¡°An Alien ne¡¯s demon may take avail of the continent¡¯s turmoil to sneak here through the Spatial Crevice, and this won¡¯t be beneficial to anyone. Anyone who stirs up turmoil will be our joint enemy.¡±


    The Dark Great Elder didn¡¯t utter a word, but the Great Dark Commander Barbosa became more resentful as he thought about the past events, and he said, ¡°Sir Raymond! Several thousand years ago, we went to seal the spatial crevice for the continent¡¯s peace, and we didn¡¯t get any thanks for it. Instead, we suffered the sneak-attack of the despicable Church that seized the chance, and innumerable members of the Dark Camp died due to this. We have suffered great damage, while the other two and I were imprisoned for several thousands of years. Could it be that we have to forget about it like so?¡±


    ¡°Humph! Some people¡¯s heads became muddled with age,¡± the Fire God Raymond red coldly at the ashamed Great Temr Elder and said, ¡°The Church¡¯s reinforcements will quickly reachnd, and at that time, you can get enoughpensation from them. Several thousand years passed, and this matter should be settled.¡±


    When Raymond saw Saint Peter Castle where blood flowed until it formed rivers and saw the innumerable Magical Beasts, he furrowed his brows, and he flew outside of the castle ahead of others.


    The crowd exchanged several nces before they also followed him outside. The Great Dark Commander was still resentful and wished badly to break the Great Temr Elder¡¯s throat, but when he looked at the Great Dark Elder, thetter shook his head at him, and he could only swallow his anger and follow the other people.


    What happenedter was within the crowd¡¯s expectations. The Church cameter with arge group of Temr Warriors and high-level angels, and after the Fire God Raymond talked with them, all factions¡¯ members sat on a mountain¡¯s peak next to the castle, and they started again dividing up the factions¡¯ domains, as well as other crucial benefits.


    However, when the Pope and Great Dark Elder were quarreling endlessly, an unexpected incident urred.


    Bang!


    After a loud rumble echoed, the energy whirlwind in the sky becamerger by much, and thick ck clouds engulfed a thousand miles. Thunder rolls echoed ceaselessly, and many shocking serpentine lightning bolts appeared frequently. Tremendous energy gathered in the sky, and even the Dark Commander, Golden Lion, and theirpanions were shocked by this berserk heavenly might, let alone the Corpse Wizard King, beauty S, and others.


    ¡°Huh? A lightning divine tribtion?¡± When the Fire God Raymond saw Yang Ling that was sitting cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar and detected the overwhelming energy in the sky, his expression turned grave.


    No matter if it was a human or a Magical Beast, once they advanced into God-Level, they would suffer a Divine Tribtion, and simr matters would ur in all nes, and even the legendary Divine Lord nes weren¡¯t an exception. The greater the potential and power of the challenger, the greater the might of the divine tribtion, and he would either cross it sessfully and be a genius practitioner or die. Both his soul and body would be exterminated!


    In the innumerable nes, the might and form of divine tribtions varied. Some of the divine tribtions would send down an Icicle, while some would send arge number of meteorites or arge fire that would spread to a thousand miles. Among them, the most powerful and mysterious divine tribtion was the legendary lightning divine tribtion.


    It was rumored that the lightning divine tribtion was the most terrifying tribtion, and only a few people faced it. As for the number of people who crossed it sessfully, it was lower, and it wasn¡¯t sure than even one in ten thousand people could survive it.


    ¡°Is this the Magical Beast Realm¡¯s lord that is titled the Great Demon King?¡± The Fire God Raymond looked at Yang Ling that sat cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar, the soldiers prostrating around the altar that prayed devoutly, and the Magical Beasts prostrating respectfully around the altar before he questioned the Great Dark Elder next to him with a smile.


    The spatial crevice¡¯s oscition that would ur every several thousand years brought great danger to Tailun Continent, and if they weren¡¯t careful, Alien nes¡¯ domains would seize this chance to sneak here, or the whole ne might even be torn to shreds by a terrifying spatial storm. At this time, if the continent got another God-Level Expert, they would get more power.


    ¡°That is right. He¡¯s the Magical Beast Realm¡¯s lord Yang Ling.¡± When the Great Dark Elder saw the terrifying meteorological phenomenon, his expression turned grave.


    The Great Dark Elder hesitated for a moment before he led the Great Dark Commander and Great Dark Priestess to the Great Wizard Altar, where Yang Ling was.


    The Great Dark Elder instructed the Corpse Wizard King to leave Saint Peter Castle along with the Magical Beasts and soldiers, and he asked them to distance themselves from thisnd the furthest possible before he took out arge number of Premium Crystal Ores and high-level Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals.


    The Great Dark Elder didn¡¯t mind consuming arge amount of his Magical Power to set up an Ancient Magical Formation Spell that would protect Yang Ling, and he hoped to help him cross this crisis. He was doing so for the joint benefits of the Dark Association and the Magical Beast Realm, and also to pay back Yang Ling for saving his life.

 Chapter 491: A Man Could Surely Conquer Nature

    <h4>Chapter 491: A Man Could Surely Conquer Nature</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When the Great Dark Elder, Beauty S, and others observed the terrifying astronomical phenomenon in the sky and felt the terrifying Energy Ripples emanating from it, they became worried.


    The Golden Lion and others observed it calmly, while the Pope that rushed here with Temr Warriors and high-level Angels rejoiced in Yang Ling¡¯s misfortune and wished for his death.


    When the Pope received the Great Temr Elder¡¯s Magic Message, he used a Teleportation Formation Spell to rush here with the Holy City¡¯s experts. When he saw the Honorable Knights Team and Angels Corps that was nearly wiped out, he was so infuriated that he gnashed his teeth, and when he saw the destroyed Saint Peter Castle, he had almost gone crazy.


    Yang Ling started crossing his tribtion suddenly without any preparations, and his actions weren¡¯t any different than seeking death. This was why when the Pope saw this, he finally felt more at ease.


    ¡°Should I try adding oil to fire?¡±


    The Pope looked calmly at the Three Heads of Darkness that were bustling and who didn¡¯t mind consuming arge amount of Magical Power to set up an ancient magical formation spell to help Yang Ling cross his tribtion.


    The Pope started pondering about a way to prevent Yang Ling from crossing the tribtion smoothly. He pondered over it for a moment before he took out a thick scripture from his Spatial Ring. He acted like he was reading it earnestly, while he started mumbling in silence, and his thin lips moved stealthily. He cast the Precognition Spell, which all Popes mastered.


    ¡°God said that earth would turn into mud, and green areas would turn into deserts.¡±


    The Pope¡¯s expression was ice-cold. The ground around the Great Wizard Altar sank slightly due to the influence of the Precognition Spell. The soil beneath the ground became softer, but it didn¡¯t seem from the surface that it changed. Now, even if Yang Ling managed to bear the Lightning Divine Tribtion¡¯s attack, the soft ground beneath the Great Wizard Altar wouldn¡¯t bear it, and as long as the Great Wizard Altar fell down, the ancient magical formation spell set up meticulously by the Three Heads of Darkness would disappear, and they would have bustled in vain.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Pope, I haven¡¯t seen you for several hundred years, yet you have only be more youthful, and your silent chanting is more pleasant sounding than songs.¡±


    When the Pope started chanting quicker and was on the verge of finishing a whole segment of the Precognition Spell, the Sword God that observed everything coldly spoke and pulled his one-meter-long sword. As a swooshing sound echoed out, he stuck his sword on the ground, and in an instant, a formless wave spread from it far away and gave rise to a storm of dust. The Pope¡¯s Precognition Spell was forcefully broken, and he had nearly suffered its bacsh because he was caught off-guard.


    If one did something vile, people would eventually find out about it!


    The Pope assumed that he had done it perfectly. But even though he hid it from the Corpse Wizard King, Beauty S, and others that didn¡¯t want to leave, and even though he hid it from the busy Three Heads of Darkness, he couldn¡¯t hide it from the Sword God who possessed sharp senses and perfect sword arts.


    ¡°Hehe, you have pretty good sword techniques,¡± the Pope red resentfully at the white-clothed Sword God before he closed the thick scripture. He had taken a vow inwardly that he would sacrifice arge number of believers¡¯ souls to summon the main body of ten-winged or twelve-winged angels before seeking the Sword God and taking revenge.


    ¡°None in Tailun Continent has crossed a Divine Tribtion for the past several thousand years. I really want to see the skill and power of a person that got to cross a Lightning Divine Tribtion.¡± The Chief Elven Priestess standing behind the Fire God Raymond looked at Yang Ling that sat cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar before she looked at the Pope that had something on his conscience.


    The Chief Elven Priestess revealed a faint smile before she raised her ck Magic Staff and muttered for a moment. She waved her hand and sprinkled a green radiance. The nts on the ground in the green radiance¡¯s scope started growing quickly, and they quickly started intertwining together.


    It turned out that the ground¡¯s soil had already turned soft, but after the green radiance shone upon it, it became firmer and harder than a boulder.


    When the Pope detected the changes of the ground and saw the smiling Sword God and Chief Elven Priestess, his expression turned gloomy. He didn¡¯t expect that all his efforts would be wasted. But, he still didn¡¯t dare to say anything because he had a guilty conscience and was afraid of the Fire God Raymond¡¯s anger. He was quite frustrated!


    ¡°Fine, brother Yang Ling. What willeter will depend on you.¡± After the Dark Great Elder chanted thest incantation and activated the ancient magical formation spell, he observed Yang Ling and the Great Wizard Altar that was covered by a five-colored Magical Barrier. He heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    This ancient magical formation spell was a Spell passed down by the King of Darkness, and it possessed a great might. Several thousand years ago, the Three Heads of Darkness joined hands to seal the unstable Spatial Crevice with this magical formation spell.


    The Lightning Divine Tribtion was quite terrifying, but the Great Dark Elder still thought that this ancient magical formation spell would be able to block most of the Lightning Divine Tribtion¡¯s attacks, and the rest would depend upon Yang Ling¡¯s power and skill. This magical formation spell was the greatest protective spell that the Three Heads of Darkness could use, and if it couldn¡¯t block the Lightning Divine Tribtion, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything else.


    The Dark Great Elder and others heaved a sigh of relief, while Yang Ling that was sitting cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar became more nervous.


    At first, he just wanted to refine the Soul Energy in Saint Peter Castle¡¯s sky, and he didn¡¯t expect that the amount of Soul Energy absorbed by him would be so tremendous. He didn¡¯t just solidify the Soul Golden Liquid and reach the threshold for bing a Soul Wizard, but even the Terrifying Divine Tribtion was attracted in advance due to the drastic rise of his Wizard Power.


    ording to his former n, he nned to go back to the Magical Beast Territory to train in seclusion for a while after conquering Saint Peter Castle, and he would calmly await the Divine Tribtion¡¯s arrival. He didn¡¯t expect that he would advance into the Soul Wizard Stage and the God-Level Stage at the same time, and he also didn¡¯t expect that he would attract the terrifying Divine Tribtion on the battlefield.


    It had urred suddenly, and he wasn¡¯t prepared for it, but he couldn¡¯t hide from it. He wanted to do so. Misfortunes never came singly!


    When an astronomical phenomenon appeared in the sky, Yang Ling discovered that his body was restricted in a limited area. He could only move on the Great Wizard Altar and couldn¡¯t use Teleportation Wizard Spells to escape, while he also couldn¡¯t enter the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension to take refuge in it. The situation was more grave than he imagined!


    What should be done?


    When Yang Ling detected the terrifying energy atop his head and saw the sizzling serpentine lightning bolts, he whined inwardly. The Ground Protection Spell¡¯s situation was still manageable because he could cast it once again after the recovery of his Wizard Power, but he couldn¡¯t repair the damaged Ice-Sealing Armor in a short while.


    The Ice-Sealing Armor wasn¡¯t too crappy, and it was just that Yang Ling¡¯s power was too low. This was why he couldn¡¯t release this Divine Artifact¡¯s true power.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether this was a fortune or misfortune. In any case, he couldn¡¯t hide from it even if it was a misfortune.


    Yang Ling that was caught in a dead-end, clenched his teeth and started refining the Ice-Sealing Armor. He didn¡¯t hope to quickly repair itpletely, and he just hoped to repair a little part of it so that he could get a higher assurance to face the Divine Tribtion that would befall him. In any case, using the damaged Ice-Sealing Armor would better than facing a Divine Tribtion in thin clothes.


    Swoosh!


    The energy whirlwind in the air becamerger, and it revolved at a higher speed, while the energy gathered by it became more terrifying. Many sizzling serpentine lightning bolts flickered, while muffled thunder rolls echoed. It seemed like the whole sky was prated by something, and a giant crevice appeared in it.


    At the beginning, the numerous soldiers and Magical Beasts didn¡¯t want to leave the Great Wizard Altar that had Yang Ling on it, butter, they faced a stifling formless wave of pressure, and even the Corpse Wizard King, Beauty S, and theirpanions were forced to leave, let alone ordinary soldiers and low-level Magical Beasts.


    The only exception to this was the Great Dark Elder and a few God-Level Experts, and as for the other, they couldn¡¯t even approach the five-mile-radius around the Great Wizard Altar, and the Groundhogs that retreated a tad slower instantly bled from their seven orifices and lost their lives.


    The Lightning Divine Tribtion¡¯s terror was beyond everyone¡¯s imaginations!


    Sizzle!


    An ear-piercing noise echoed, and a lightning bolt as thick as a bucket suddenly fell from the ck clouds. As a rumbling sound echoed, it struck the Five-Colored Magical Barrier jointly made by the Three Heads of Darkness. The Lightning Divine Tribtion that built up power for a long time finally started releasing its might, and it sent a lightning bolt after another.


    The bolts struck the Five-Colored Magical Barrier ceaselessly, and a bolt after another hit it. Every bolt was quicker and fiercer than the former, and they were apanied by deafening thunder rolls that jolted the crowd¡¯s eardrums. They felt intense pain due to it!


    Crackle!


    The Five-Colored Magical Barrier that was bombarded ceaselessly by lightning flickered, and its radiance became dimmer. Moreover, a great earthquake urred, and the Great Wizard Altar swayed back and forth. If one observed the altar from a distance, it would seem like a little boat in a stormy sea, or like an oilmp in the face of a strong wind that would be extinguished at any moment.


    ¡°Awful! The Magical Barrier would shortly crumble.¡±


    When the Great Dark Elder discerned that the Magical Barrier was on the verge of copse, he was shocked, and he rushed toward it with the Dark Commander and Great Dark Priestess. They hoped to use their remaining Magical Power to strengthen it and gain more time for Yang Ling. But when they took just several steps, they unexpectedly suffered the attacks of several serpentine lightning bolts, and they were nearly turned into charcoal by them.


    None could approach the five-mile-radius around the Great Wizard Altar, and it wasn¡¯t the case just for ordinary people as even God-Level Experts couldn¡¯t easily go there.


    The Five-Colored Magical Barrier on the verge of copse blocked narrowly the first round of Lightning Divine Tribtion¡¯s attacks in front of the nervous crowd¡¯s gazes.


    However, after a short pause, the weather changed again, and terrifying energy was condensed in the sky. After a short while, the second round of attacks started raining upon the Five-Colored Magical Barrier, and the thick serpentine lightning bolts formed a dense lightning. As sizzling noise echoed out ceaselessly, the lightning destroyed everything in its scope that was higher than ground level, and even the most stable houses were instantly razed to the ground by it.


    What should be done?


    The worried Corpse Wizard King, beauty S, and theirpanions observed the devastating lightning, and they were so anxious that they ran in circles.


    Elder Brent that rode the Dark Dragon King to rush here quickly, was also at his wits¡¯ end. Even the Dark Great Elder couldn¡¯t provide help, let alone a Low-Level Deity like Brent. He wanted to help but couldn¡¯t do so, and the only one able to do so was a peerless expert. If an ordinary person tried to help, he would only turn the situation worse and raise the Divine Tribtion¡¯s might.


    The crowd was quite worried, while Yang Ling strived hard to keep his calm, and refined the Ice-Sealing Armor again at full speed. After the Ice-Sealing Armor absorbed arge amount of energy, its cracks started closing up, and it emitted a silvery light again. Even though he couldn¡¯t repair itpletely in a short time, he still repeated several tenths of it, and using it to face the terrifying Divine Tribtion would be better than facing it naked.


    A man could surely conquer nature!


    Yang Ling wore the Ice-Sealing Armor that was nearly repaired wholly and observed the lightning bolts that fell from the sky and the terrifying energy whirlwind in the air. He clenched his fist tightly and took out the remaining Life Spring¡¯s water, Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs, and ck Crystal Marrow in his Spatial Ring. He made all the preparations possible!


    Since he reached the strange Tailun Continent in an inexplicable way, he went through many hardships in his paths, and he got through many problems. He had wandered near death¡¯s door an unknown amount of time, and he believed that as long as he didn¡¯t give up, he would surely find a way to surmount any crisis.

 Chapter 492: Soul Worship

    <h4>Chapter 492: Soul Worship</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Ancient Magical Formation Spell passed down by the King of Darkness had a fully justified reputation, and even though it seemed on the verge of copse, it still persisted and gained a whole hour for Yang Ling. After it blocked thest lightning bolt of the third round of attacks, a cracking sound echoed, and it disappeared.


    Rumble!


    After three rounds of lightning attacks, the ck clouds in the sky started churning, and they covered the sky and the sun. They were preparing a stronger attack, and many serpentine lightning bolts streaked across the sky. Thunder rolls echoed ceaselessly, and even though the soldiers covered their ears with cotton, they still felt quite unwell due to thunder. This was why they had to retreat quickly under themand of Ashnamov.


    It was the same for the Magical Beast Army, and they had to retreat quickly. The only exception to this was the Giant Ape King, beauty S and other few Level Surpassing Magical Beasts. As for the others, Some of them retreated into Ural ins, while some went directly into Ural Mountain Range and observed the terrifying divine tribtion from distant mountains.


    ¡°Elder Brent, what should be done?¡± The flustered Dark Dragon King observed Yang Ling that was stranded in the Great Wizard Altar before he looked at the divine tribtion that became more terrifying as time passed. He could only ce his hope on Elder Brent that was next to him.


    ¡°A divine tribtion is something everyone has to face upon advancement, and none can hide from it.¡± Brent¡¯s expression was solemn, and he was quite worried. He let out a sigh and said, ¡°If ordinary people intruded there, they will only attract more terrifying divine tribtion and turn the situation for the worst. The only exception to this was peerless experts, and they are the sole people able to forcefully break or block the divine tribtion at a crucial juncture.¡±


    If Yang Ling was facing an ordinary divine tribtion, Elder Brent might have been able to help at a crucial juncture. But, he faced a lightning divine tribtion, and it was the most terrifying divine tribtion in the legends. He really couldn¡¯t do anything about it, and even the Three Heads of Darkness were helpless in the face of it, let alone a Low-Level Deity like him.


    ¡°Sir Raymond, look over there.¡± The Chief Elven Priestess observed the fourth round of lightning brewing in the sky and furrowed her brows.


    The Moon Priestess Sofia was a nsman she trained with meticulous care, and she was the Elf n¡¯s future hope. This was why the Chief Elven Priestess didn¡¯t mind helping Yang Ling for Sofia. But it was a pity that she was just a Mid-Level Deity and couldn¡¯t provide help even though she wanted to do so.


    ¡°The lightning divine tribtion has nine rounds of attack, and he has just crossed three rounds for now. More powerful ones are still awaiting him,¡± the Fire God Raymond wore a calm expression and spoke calmly, ¡°It¡¯s up to Yang Ling¡¯s power and chance whether he can safely cross the divine tribtion, and if other people try to help him forcefully, they may attract by mistake a more terrifying divine tribtion. At that time, the situation would only turn for the worse.¡±


    At first, the Corpse Wizard King, beauty S, and others nned to shamelessly ask the Fire God Raymond that possessed unfathomable power to help them, but after they heard this, their heart sank, and a worried look appeared on their faces.


    On the contrary, the Pope and his trusted aides that were behind him rejoiced in Yang Ling¡¯s misfortune. The stronger the lightning divine tribtion, the more excited they were. They wished greatly that the Magical Beasts¡¯ Lord Yang Ling would be killed by lightning.


    Sizzle!


    After the lightning divine tribtion built up power for a long time, it released its might once again, and it rained thick lightning bolts. Yang Ling couldn¡¯t dodge them, and he could only rouse his whole body¡¯s Wizard Power and use the Ground Protection Spell to block the attacks.


    When the serpentine lightning bolts fell upon the yellowish halo formed by the Ground Protection Spell, a sizzling sound echoed, and many sparks flew around.


    The Ground Protection Spell was quite strong, but even though it blocked the terrifying lightning for Yang Ling, the tremendous force contained in it still seeped through it and reached Yang Ling¡¯s body. Yang Ling¡¯s internal organs were jolted, and blood seeped out of the corners of his mouth.


    The yellowish halo became dimmer, and every few lightning bolts consumed arge part of Yang Ling¡¯s Wizard Power and Mental Energy. The halo had great consumption, and his situation was anything but reassuring.


    ¡°Would I really die here?¡±


    When Yang Ling looked at the lighting that engulfed the sky and detected that his body¡¯s Wizard Power flowed out quickly, he was stunned and he drank several drops of Life Spring¡¯s water and a Crystal Marrow without the least bit of hesitation before he swallowed a Magical Beast¡¯s Blood Orb. He was trying hard to heal his injuries and recover his exhausted Wizard Power and Mental Energy at the highest speed possible, while he also strived hard to keep the Ground Protection Spell¡¯s halo around his body.


    ording to the Old Pharaoh¡¯s memory, the God-Level Magical Beast Golden Roc possessed great power, and it could depend upon its valiant fleshly body to travel freely among a Spatial Turbulence, while its strikes could easily make spatial crevices in nes. Its power surpassed ordinary God-Level Experts greatly, but despite this, when the roc faced the Ground Protection Spell of the mysterious old man in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, it couldn¡¯t inflict deadly injuries upon the man even though it used its whole power, and in the end, neither side won. It could be discerned through this how great was the power of the Ground Protection Spell.


    A while ago, Yang Ling¡¯s Ground Protection Spell crumbled after it blocked several de strikes of the Great Temr Elder. The reason behind this wasn¡¯t that the Ground Protection Spell was weak, and it was just Yang Ling¡¯s power was vastly lower than the mysterious old man, and he wasn¡¯t able to provide the Ground Protection Spell arge amount of energy to maintain it. He wasn¡¯t able to bring out the Ground Protection Spell¡¯s true power.


    Later, Yang Ling continued consuming Life Spring¡¯s Water, Crystal Marrow, and Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs to supplement his consumed energy, and he strived hard to maintain the Ground Protection Spell. He blocked thousands upon thousands of lightning strikes, and he blocked three other rounds of the lightning divine tribtion¡¯s attacks.


    However, when he exhausted the Life Spring¡¯s water, Crystal Marrow, and Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs he had, the Ground Protection Spell¡¯s yellowish halo became dimmer, and it finally disappeared after it blocked thest attack of the seventh round of the lightning divine tribtion.


    Ah!


    The Ice-Sealing Armor that wasn¡¯t repairedpletely was only able to block a single round of attacks for Yang Ling, and in the eighth round of divine tribtion¡¯s attacks, it suffered heavy damage and went back to Yang Ling¡¯s body. This was why the lightning directly struck the body of Yang Ling that wasn¡¯t protected by the Ground Protection Spell and Ice-Sealing Armor.


    Only a few lightning bolts stuck Yang Ling, but they still managed to split open Yang Ling¡¯s flesh and inflict hideous injuries on him. Even the solidified Soul Golden Essence shivered, and it was almost extinguished.


    ¡°My Lord, my Lord!¡± When the Dark Dragon King and Giant Ape King saw that Yang Ling became drenched with blood, they roared and charged onward. But, after they took several steps, they were bombarded by the lighting that engulfed the sky, and their bodies were scorched. If Elder Brent didn¡¯t save them in time and quickly dragged them out, they might probably have been turned into charcoal in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the crowd saw a dazzling serpentine lightning bolt streaking across the sky, and engulfing Yang Ling¡¯s head, they turned pale with fright. They couldn¡¯t even bear to watch this sight and just closed their eyes. Even ordinary God-Level Experts couldn¡¯t withstand this lightning without a Protective Divine Artifact, let alone Yang Ling, who still didn¡¯t finish his advancement.


    At this critical juncture, and when the crowd assumed that Yang Ling would be killed by it, the Fire God Raymond, who observed everything carefully, finally intervened. He waved his hand and released a ball of mes that engulfed Yang Ling¡¯s body. Strangely enough, therge mes were strong enough that they were able to block the lightning bolts. Yet, Yang Ling that was within them, didn¡¯t suffer any harm.


    Sizzle!


    When the lightning that engulfed the sky struck the mes, an ear-piercing sizzling sound echoed. In the end, Yang Ling managed to narrowly withstand the eighth round of divine tribtion¡¯s attacks with the help of the Fire God Raymond. Even though Yang Ling¡¯s body was charred and didn¡¯t have any piece of intact skin, he still survived.


    The Corpse Wizard King, beauty S and theirpanions that observed everything from a distance heaved a sigh of relief. But, when they raised their head and took a look at the ninth round of attacks brewed in the sky, they were dumbfounded.


    It could be seen that a giant Energy Sphere was quickly condensed among the ck clouds in the sky, and lightning encircled the sphere. The Dazzling lightning bolts seemed like poisonous snakes drilling into the sphere, and a sizzling sound echoed ceaselessly. The Energy Sphere becamerger as time passed, and its shadow engulfed the whole Saint Peter Castle before it started quickly spreading to the outside of the castle.


    ¡°Awful! Retreat! Hurry up and retreat!¡± When the Fire God Raymond detected the terrifying Energy Ripples emanating from the Energy Sphere, his expression changed drastically, and he started retreating ahead of others.


    The crowd followed him closely, but after they had just flown for a short distance, the lightning divine tribtion¡¯sst round of attacks started, and the great serpentine lightning devoured the spectators.


    The Corpse Wizard King, beauty S and theirpanions that were protected by the Fire God Raymond¡¯s domain managed to survive this crisis. As for the Pope that reacted slower by a tad, he was struck by several bolts of lightning, and his hair stood on its end, while half of the dozen and more Temr Warrior next to the Pope were turned into charcoal by lightning.


    The Energy Sphere in the sky released a thick purple lightning bolt in front of the crowd¡¯s nervous gazes, and it fell toward Yang Ling¡¯s head. As a cracking sound echoed, The lightning destroyed the Fire God Raymond¡¯s Fire Magical Barrier and engulfed Yang Ling¡¯s whole body. The lightning was too quick, and even the Fire God Raymond couldn¡¯t save Yang Ling in time.


    When the crowd turned pale with fright and assumed that Yang Ling would surely die, a surprising scene appeared.


    A muffled and sonorous roar echoed from the sky, and it reached people¡¯s souls like the Human Skin Drum¡¯s sound. It possessed a berserk and bloodthirsty aura, and it seemed like it transmitted from the end of the world, yet it also seemed like it transmitted from the depths of the ground or from Yang Ling¡¯s body.


    Soon after, a miniature Wizard Pagoda emerged from the space between Yang Ling¡¯s brows, and it absorbed the lightning that filled the sky. It had absorbed the lightning divine tribtion¡¯sst attack!


    ¡°A Master Divine Weapon?¡±


    The crowd that saw this shocking scene was dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t expect that the terrifying divine tribtion would be absorbed so cleanly, and they couldn¡¯te with a better exnation for this other than Yang Ling¡¯s body was protected by a Master Divine Weapon. At this moment, they all thought about Yang Ling¡¯s mysterious and powerful family.


    After a person crossed the divine tribtion safely, his advancement into God-Level would bring his body boundless advantages. It would remold his body and condense a Godhead. Even a lightning divine tribtion wasn¡¯t an exception to this, and it could be seen that the ck clouds in the sky assembled together and released a dazzling silvery white beam. Soon after, Yang Ling¡¯s injuries started recovering at a high-speed noticeable by the naked eye.


    Every piece of muscles and every inch of veins was strengthened greatly, while the Wizard Core started absorbing the silvery-white Divine Power, and it emitted intense Energy Ripples. As for the Soul Golden Liquid in Yang Ling¡¯s brain, it fused perfectly and started solidifying quickly.


    When the Soul Golden Liquid solidified and formed a Soul Crystal, the Great Wizard Altar beneath Yang Ling started revolving quickly, and many mysterious symbols appeared on it, while appalling roars transmitted from it. It emitted an aura that resembled the aura of an archaic ferocious beast, and that said aura spread far away.


    In an instant, the Magical Beasts that retreated and the groundhogs that hide in Ural Mountain Rage, as well all myriad living beings prostrated toward Yang Ling out of instinct. Even the wheat straws that could be seen everywhere in Ural ns bowed down. It seemed like they were affected by a formless suction force, and they emitted many Soul Ripples filled with respect.


    Soul Worship!


    All of the world¡¯s living beings carried out the Soul Worship Ritual to wee the arrival of a Soul Wizard.


    After Yang Ling crossed the tribtion narrowly, he didn¡¯t just advance into God-Level, he also advanced into the Soul Wizard Stage in one ago, and he stepped officially into the pce of a Great Soul Wizard.

 Chapter 493: A Strange Divinity

    <h4>Chapter 493: A Strange Divinity</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seeing that Yang Ling had sessfully passed the tribtion and became a Divine-level Expert, the Corpse Wizard King, demoness, and the rest of the group were ted. The Chief Elder of the Dark Association and the Chief Elven Priest heaved a sigh of relief, while the Pope¡¯s expression turned ugly. Originally, seeing that the leader of the Magical Beast Territory Yang Ling had partaken in the tribtion hastily on the battlefield, the Pope had been happier than anyone even if he did not show it on his face. He wanted the lightning to st Yang Ling to death. To think that Yang Ling could survive even such a terrifying Divine Tribtion.


    The Church had a massive influence, and even emperors of great empires had to be respectful of the Church¡¯s missionaries and Red-robed Cardinals, much less a lowly lord. They would not dare easily oppose the Church even when there are conflicts of interest. To think that the lowly leader of the Magical Beast Territory Yang Ling dared to disregard the Church!


    While they were chasing after the Corpse Wizard King, Yang Ling had turned arge group of the Church¡¯s elites into idiots in ck Water City. While they were exploring the underground tomb, Yang Ling had acted in secret and summoned an undead army to attack the main forces of the Church, and even engaged in a full-frontal assault in front of everyone. Later, not only did he kill off a few Strength Angels they had sent to scout for information, he even managed to use some way to tempt the powerful Fabris to rebel. Finally, he joined forces with the Dark Association to topple the Iron Edge Castle and mobilized his troops to destroy over a hundred of the Church¡¯s cathedrals in the south...


    All of these made Yang Ling and the Magical Beast Territory a thorn in the flesh on the Pope¡¯s side. If not for his caution against the God of Fire Raymond, he would have sent the elites who had followed him here to unleash a manic attack while Yang Ling was still going through the tribtion. Seeing Yang Ling obtain a huge improvement in his abilities after passing the tribtion, looking suave as ever, the rest of the people stepped forward to congratte him, while the Pope was more depressed than before. However, in order to uphold his reputation as the Pope, he had no choice but to suppress the anger and frustration in his heart.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, did you advance to be a Low-level Deity or a Mid-level Deity?¡± Looking at Yang Ling, energetic after having advanced to be a Divine-level Expert, the Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries Barbosa spoke as he walked around Yang Ling twice, curiously saying, ¡°That¡¯s weird, why can¡¯t I sense just which level you advanced to be, just what¡¯s going on? Could you have advanced to be a High-level Deity at one go?¡±


    In the eyes of an average person, a Divine-level Expert is high and mighty, representing the peak of what a warrior and Spellcaster could train to be. However, in the eyes of several powerful experts, stepping into the divine level was merely a new beginning. Under normal circumstances, the abilities of a Mid-level Deity was a dozen times, or even several tens of times greater than that of a Low-level Deity, which meant that they could vaguely sense the strength of a Low-level Deity. A High-level Deity was several times stronger than a Mid-level Deity and could sense the strength of a Mid-level Deity, so on and so forth. However, what confused Barbosa was that he, as a person who had reached the level of Mid-level Deity tens of thousands of years ago, could not sense the abilities of Yang Ling, who had just advanced to be a Divine-level Expert!


    ¡°Even I am not too sure as to what level I exactly advanced into!¡± Yang Ling smiled as he looked at the confused Barbosa.


    ording to the memories of Fabris, both humans and Magical Beasts would form a divinity when they advanced to the divine level. Not only would they obtain Divine Power, but they would also be able to unleash a Divine Domain. They would also have a heightened understanding of thew they learned. However, strangely, he realized that during the instant he advanced, all of the milky-white Divine Power in his body had been absorbed by the Wizard Core before being converted into arge amount of pure Wizard Power. In the end, not only did the divinity not form in his body, even Fabris¡¯s divinity, which he had consumed into his body, had vanished without a trace. Yang Ling did not know if it had been sted into pieces by the Divine Tribtion or that it had also been absorbed by the Wizard Core.


    Could his Wizard Core be the so-called divinity?


    Sensing the magnificent ripples of Wizard Power within his Wizard Core, Yang Ling had a thought, but could not be sure after thinking it through. Fabris¡¯s divinity had been norger than a thumb and could be consumed with just a mouthful. However, the Wizard Core was about as thick as the rim of a bowl and was several timesrger than Fabris¡¯s divinity. The two of them were too different.


    ¡°Under normal circumstances, the divinities of a Low-level Deity, Mid-level Deity, or High-level Deity are all simr in size. Even though the energy andw they harbored are different, they merely differ in color and shape when observed based on their appearance!¡± Sensing the ripples of energying from within Yang Ling¡¯s body, the Chief Elven Priest was also confused, ¡°However, after advancing to the level of Mid-level Deity, ayer of protective Heart Armor would form around the divinity, while a High-level Deity could form multipleyers of Heart Armor. That is the best way to differentiate between the levels of a Divine-level Expert. Yang Ling, use this method and see if you can create a Heart Armor!¡±


    The Chief Elven Priest murmured for a moment with her dark green magical staff in hand, then waved her hand and released a ray of white light, pushing it into Yang Ling¡¯s head. Soon, thetter found a foreign memory in his brain. However, he could not materialize the so-called Heart Armor, no matter how hard he tried.


    ¡°Yang Ling, ording to the legends, the most terrifying thing about a person who managed to pass the Lightning God Tribtion is not how powerful his abilities be after, but his rming speed of cultivation and potential. ording to my knowledge, you are the first person in the Tailun Continent to have passed the Lightning God Tribtion. I hope that you would not let us down in the future!¡± Seeing that Yang Ling was unable to materialize the Heart Armor for the longest time despite receiving guidance from the Chief Elven Priest, the God of Fire Raymond smiled.


    ¡°Thank you, Sir Raymond!¡± Yang Ling bowed respectfully. He was full of gratitude for Raymond, the God of Swords, and the Chief Elven Priest.


    While he was undergoing the tribtion, even though he was unable to move very far away from the Great Wizard Altar, he was clear of the movement in his surroundings using his powerful Divine Knowledge. The Pope¡¯s tricks were normal. Based on his sinister, despicable and hypocritical personality, based on the Church¡¯s modus operandi of bullying the weak and propping up the strong, it would not be normal if they did not take advantage of the situation. What made him feel gratitude was that Raymond, the God of Sword, and the Chief Elven Priest, who were strangers to him, extended a helping hand at the critical moment, helping him avert the crisis.


    Even though he had ascertained that he had only advanced to the level of Low-level Deity, being unable to materialize the powerful Heart Armor to protect his divinity-like Wizard Core, Yang Ling did not feel too down. After all, what he cared about the most was not if he managed to advance to be the so-called divine level or not, but instead, he had finally managed to break through and be a powerful Soul Wizard.


    To him, Wizard Techniques are the source of his power, the abilities that gave him a standing in this world!


    If he someday managed to advance to be a Wizard Deity, even if he was merely a measly Domain-level Expert in the eyes of everyone else, he was confident that he would be able to kill the so-called Low-level Deity or Mid-level Deity of this continent in a second! As long as he managed to advance to be a Wizard Deity, he would truly have grasped the primal source of energy in this world, bing a true unparalleled fighter.


    ¡°No matter which dimension we head to, the Tailun Continent is our hometown. Yang Ling, I hope that we will see you when the Tailun Continent faces an extreme threat someday in the future!¡± Raymond spoke meaningfully as he looked at the respectful Yang Ling.


    A Divine Weapon that was able to forcefully defend against thest strike of the Lightning God Tribtion was definitely a treasure at the level of a Master Divine Weapon. Owning a Master Divine Weapon proved the theory that there was a mysterious and powerful family behind Yang Ling. Just like the others, Raymond was unsure as to which family Yang Ling hailed from, but he was clear of one thing, and that was that Yang Ling must definitely havee from another dimension. ording to his knowledge, when disciples from a trulyrge family came out to train, they would frequently choose apletely foreign dimension. It was clear that Yang Ling was undergoing the same training!


    A trulyrge family that has managed to proliferate for millions of years in countless dimensions was an existence simr to a high and mighty Core Deity. If he managed to get Yang Ling, who was out to train, to develop feelings for the Tailun Continent, that would definitely be immensely beneficial to the continent!


    ¡°My friends and lovers are on the Tailun Continent. The Magical Beast Territory is my home on this continent!¡±


    After realizing that the God of Fire had misunderstood his identity and background, Yang Ling smiled, glossing over the subject. Since the situation was advantageous to him, he would naturally not clear up the misunderstanding. He deliberated for a moment before continuing, ¡°However, even if the continent was to meet with any trouble, I wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to take action even if I wanted to with Sir Raymond and the rest of you around!¡±


    ¡°Yang Ling, persist in your training. One day, your abilities would be stronger than all of usbined. Let¡¯s go, since you have advanced to be a Divine-level Expert, you are also worthy of sharing the core benefits of the Tailun Continent with us!¡± The God of Fire Raymond shook his head as he looked at Saint Peter Castle after it had been leveled by the Lightning God Tribtion, taking the lead as he flew toward a mountain nearby. The rest of the group followed closely behind him, and Yang Ling was no exception.


    After having advanced to the divine level, he could finally fly in the air without riding on flying Magical Beasts, just like Elder Brent and the Chief Elder of the Dark Association. The faster he flew, the more Wizard Power he had to expend, and he could never have kept it up in the past. However, after having advanced to the divine level, spending a little Wizard Power like this had be negligible. With his Wizard Core pulsing at full power, his speed did not pale inparison to that of the Great Commander of the Dark Association, once again shocking the rest of the group!


    ¡°Yang Ling, a long time ago, my mentor had once told me thatparison would just make one angry. I could not understand his words for the longest time, but now, I finally realized what he meant!¡± Seeing Yang Ling follow behind him like a shadow, the Great Commander of the Dark Association shook his head and let out a bitter smile. He did not expect that his speed would be not much higher than Yang Ling, who had just advanced to the divine level even after he trained bitterly for tens of thousands of years. Yang Ling was already this powerful despite having just advanced to be a Low-level Deity. He could not imagine just how terrifying his battle capabilities would be when Yang Ling advanced to be a Mid-level Deity or even a High-level Deity.


    ¡°Perhaps, there would be another High-level Deity on the Tailun Continent not longter!¡± The Chief Elven Priest smiled. She felt better and better about Yang Ling because of the elf Sofia.


    ...


    The group was full of praises for Yang Ling, while the Pope not far away had a sunken expression. The stronger Yang Ling got, the more disadvantageous it would be for the Church!


    Yang Ling had dared to challenge the authority of the Church back then when he was just a Domain-level Expert, not afraid to engage in an intense conflict with the Church. How bad would the situation be if he managed to train and be a Mid-level Deity or even a High-level Deity? Perhaps, he would even lead his Magical Beast Army to dismantle the Holy City!


    Yang Ling¡¯s drastic improvement in terms of abilities made the Pope feel and an unprecedented amount of pressure. However, the intentions of the God of Fire Raymond made him feel even more depressed! Originally, in order to engage in a ceasefire with the Dark Association, he had already been pressured by the God of Fire to give up arge portion of the Church¡¯s sphere of influence. Now that Yang Ling also had a say in things, how bad would the situation be for the Church?


    The number of resources on the Tailun Continent was fixed and can be shared by everyone, with the only difference being how much a faction could get! Without having to think too much about it, the Pope knew that Yang Ling¡¯s cut would also have toe from the Church. He was extremely displeased about the God of Fire¡¯s intentions. However, the Chief Elder of the Temrs was severely injured, and the elites of the Church that have been mobilized to variousnds cannot make it back in time. How was he going to defend the interests of the Church?

 Chapter 494: Gold Coast

    <h4>Chapter 494: Gold Coast</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling was shocked when he learned the secrets behind the Tailun Continent!


    Initially, Yang Ling had only seen that the Tailun Continent was upied by variousrge duchies, with the Banto Empire, Rossi Empire, and Dr Empire, each holding a great number of resources. After having personally participated in the splitting of resources, he realized that he had been ridiculously wrong in the past!


    On the surface, much of the resources were held in the hands of the empires of various sizes, but in reality, the Banto Empire and Rossi Empire were just puppets of the various major factions. Basically, every duchy or territory was controlled by the major faction backing them.


    The Banto Empire was helmed by the Sect of the Fire God behind the God of Fire, the Dr Empire controlled by the Bellimore family where the God of Swords was, the generations of emperors of the Rossi Empire had to be conferred by the Golden Lion Barker... If even the three great empires were operated this way, it would naturally be the same for the rest of the smaller duchies and territories. It could be said that the high and mighty kings or great leaders in the eyes of an average person were just figureheads for the various major factions.


    The powerful controlled everything!


    The various Divine-level Experts hiding behind the various duchies and territories were the true lords of the continent!


    ¡°The countries to the south of the Ural Mountain Range, other than the Banto Empire and the Livenza Alliance that are near the Magical Beast Territory, are to be delegated to the Dark Association. The Livenza Alliance, Amazon Forest, Dark Marsh, Great Alpen Wastnd, and the Gold Coast will be delegated to the Magical Beast Territory!¡± The God of Fire held a quill pen, speaking as he drew arge circle on a magical map. This way, the area of the Magical Beast Territory will be over a hundred times bigger.


    Gold Coast?


    The group shuddered. The Great Alpen Wastnd and Amazon Forest were basically already under the control of the Magical Beast Territory, and it was normal to officially assign them under the control of the Magical Beast Territory. It was also eptable to give them the Dark Marsh to the west of the Great Alpen Wastnd. To think that Raymond would even assign the Livenza Alliance, which had bustling merchant trade to the Magical Beast Territory, nor did they expect him to give them even the Gold Coast!


    The Gold Coast was situated to the northwest of the Magical Beast Territory. Even though it was blocked off by tens of thousands ofrge mountains, its overall area could be said to be connected to the Magical Beast Territory. The Gold Coast had a massive area and a long coastline and was upied by thirty-six medium-sized duchies. It was an area where Barbarians, Beastmen, Orcs, and humans lived together. There would frequently be conflict erupting between countries or tribes. The situation there was chaotic. However, because there was arge number of resources there, the area was always sought after by the various factions. The Church had worked together with the Golden Lion Barker and managed the area for several hundred years, investing a great deal of manpower and resources.


    ¡°Sir Raymond, the Space Gap at the Gold Coast is extremely unstable. With the abilities of the Magical Beast Territory, would it be...¡± The Pope turned steel green, trying his best to think of a way to deal with the situation. The Golden Lion Barker was also unwilling to hand the Gold Coast over just like that and indirectly expressed his disapproval.


    ¡°Barker, the Space Gap at the Gold Coast is indeed very dangerous. However, with the current abilities of the Magical Beast Territory, they would be able to deal with it!¡± Looking at the indignant Golden Lion and Pope, the God of Fire Raymond said icily, ¡°Many years have passed, but your Borg family and the Church had been unable to achieve peace amongst the various tribes in the Gold Coast and ensure the safety of the Space Crack even after you joined forces. Now, it¡¯s time to hand over the reins to someone else!¡±


    The Church and the Borg family were massively influential and had used their immense strength to suppress the insurgencies in the Gold Coast multiple times. However, not only did the conflict between the various tribes not get resolved, they instead increased in intensity. Now that the Space Cracks in the variousnds were getting more and more unstable, both the Church or the Borg family were unable to mobilize even more elites to stand guard at the Gold Coast. In order to ensure the safety of the Space Crack at the Gold Coast, for the safety of the entire continent, Raymond had decided to hand this piece of territory that could be joined to the Magical Beast Territory to Yang Ling.


    Even though Yang Ling had just advanced to the divine level, he had the help of Elder Brent and possessed a massive Magical Beast Army. He was also backed by a mysterious, powerful family. Handing the Gold Coast to Yang Ling allowed him to truly have a slice of the benefits the continent had to offer and could prevent any idents from happening to the Space Crack in the area, killing two birds with one stone!


    ¡°Sir Raymond, defending the Space Crack is not a problem, but with the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s finances, they might not be able to form arge army in a short span of time...¡± Yang Ling was naturally ted that the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s sphere of influence has increased hundreds of times in an instant. However, hearing that he had to defend the Space Crack in the Gold Coast and quell the conflict between over thirty duchies, Yang Ling was a little worried.


    It was a good thing that his territory suddenly became bigger, but the speed at which it expanded was toorge, and there was no way his resources could keep up. It might be a huge threat if he was careless!


    ¡°Yang Ling, after obtaining the Gold Coast, at the very least, you would not have to worry about crystal coins!¡± Looking at Yang Lingining even after he obtained a steal, the God of Swords who had been observing the proceedings from the side smiled, ¡°Space Cracks are extremely dangerous, but they are also a giant wealth mine. Premium ores from other dimensions would frequently emerge from these Space Cracks, and they are the first candidates when ites to forging premium weapons. If you do not want these ores after collecting them, you can sell them to the Bellimore family, the more, the merrier!¡±


    ¡°You can also sell them to the elves. I¡¯ll exchange the premium ores using Water from the Spring of Life!¡± The Chief Elven Priest smile. The Church and the Borg family were lusting over the Gold Coast, while Yang Ling was troubled even though he had easily obtained it.


    ...


    With the exnation from the Chief Elven Priest, Yang Ling finally understood the benefits of the Space Crack, realizing what core benefits truly meant. While he had to send arge army to defend the Space Crack, he could gather premium ores that could not be purchased with money from time to time. Powerful experts would also have to give him an extravagant gift if he wanted to use his Space Crack to get to another dimension. It was much more profitable than just setting up a harbor.


    Under the pressure of the God of Fire Raymond, coupled with the support of the Dark Association, God of Swords and Chief Elven Priest, the Golden Lion Barker did not say anything more. Even though the Pope was extremely unwilling, he had no choice but to hand over the Gold Coast that he had managed for several hundred years. Just like that, Yang Ling got his share of the core benefits in the continent, and the Magical Beast Territory officially became one of the major factions that could influence the situation in the Tailun Continent.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Yang Ling, the Law of Lightning, is the strongestw in terms of offense. After passing the Lightning God Tribtion, your understanding of the Law of Lightning would be much faster than an average person. Do not forget to seize the time to learn thew after you get back.¡± Before he left, the God of Fire Raymond turned around to advise Yang Ling, pausing before he continued, ¡°Also, two monthster, the entrance to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons at the northern ciers will open. When that timees, let¡¯s set off together. You should not miss this opportunity!¡±


    The entrance to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons will open?


    Seeing the God of Fire Raymond head off quickly in a ball of mes, Yang Ling was ted. Even though he obtained the Teleportation Portal that could head directly to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons from the underground tomb, the Graveyard of Deities and Demons was just too dangerous. He did not dare barge in himself with his current abilities. The situation would be different if he headed there together with the God of Fire Raymond and the Chief Elven Priest. Perhaps, he might be able to obtain a pile of divinities and Divine Weapons after walking a few rounds around the area.


    After signing the ceasefire agreement, the three head honchos of the Dark Association got busy with taking over their territories, while Yang Ling excitedly scanned through the rewards he got from this battle. The Pope, who had returned to the Holy City through the Teleportation Portal had a sullen expression. He was furious. He had wanted to send the Chief Elder of the Temrs to get rid of Yang Ling, the thorn in his flesh. To think that he instead attracted the God of Fire, causing him to suffer losses instead of obtaining benefits!


    ¡°Wilbur, what do you think of this?¡± After taking a deep breath, the Pope tried his best to calm down.


    ¡°Pope, even though we have lost a substantial amount of resources this time around, the south has not typically been within the sphere of influence of the Church, and thus it¡¯s not much of a loss for the Dark Association to snatch it back from us. As for the Gold Coast... Arge batch of our elites has always been locked in that area, and we have much to gain after we give up on that area as we can mobilize those elites to another ce. Furthermore, we still control two Space Cracks in the Stormy Seas and Holy Mountain. Overall, the loss is not sorge that we cannot take it!¡± Wilbur carefully expressed his opinion.


    From his point of view, the Church had lost much after the God of Fire Raymond led the new division of territories, but it was still something the Church could bear.


    ¡°Hmph, Wilbur, you are wrong!¡± The Pope let out a cold grunt and said icily, ¡°Now, the Dark Association has reimed their sphere of influence in the south and the Magical Beast Territory had obtained the resource-rich Gold Coast. If we allow them to develop, it might not be too long before they truly be the greatest enemies of the Church. If we do not deal with them now, it would be toote for regrets in the future!¡±


    ¡°Pope, you mean to...¡± Wilbur was cautious.


    ¡°Modify the n and elerate its implementation. Personally take a trip to Evil Demon Ind and tell that bunch of old monsters that I need the heads of the three head honchos of the Dark Association and Yang Ling!¡± The Pope¡¯s expression was ice-cold. He deliberated for a moment before saying coldly, ¡°Immediately release a notice, the Holy Alliance had met with arge-scale rodent gue, and millions of devout believers have unfortunately died. As for what exactly to do, you should be clear of that!¡±


    Cooperate with the Evil Demon Ind and secretly harvest the souls of millions of devout believers under the name of a rodent gue?


    Looking at the ice-cold expression of the Pope, Wilbur could not help but tremble. Insanity, this was too insane. If things were to get exposed, there would be no turning back for the Church!


    ¡°Pope, if Sir Raymond were to know of this, then...¡± Thinking about the situation where this matter gets exposed, Wilbur felt his limbs turn cold. In fact, he found it difficult even to breathe, as if he had just fallen into a cier that had been sealed in ice for thousands of years.


    ¡°Hehe, Raymond is powerful, but if we summon the main body of a few twelve-winged angels, coupled with the old monsters at the Evil Demon Ind, it is no use even if he alone is powerful!¡± Looking at the pale Wilbur, the Pope let out an icyugh before leaving quickly.


    Behind him, Wilbur was trembling. He felt colder and colder, so cold that he could not breathe!

 Chapter 495: Law of Lightning

    <h4>Chapter 495: Law of Lightning</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After scanning through the rewards he obtained from this battle, Yang Ling bade the three head honchos of the Dark Association beside him goodbye and led the group back, quickly returning to the Magical Beast Territory through the Magical Teleportation Formation.


    This battle haspletely destroyed the Church¡¯s factions in the south, sessfully aplishing their tactical goals for mobilizing his troops. More importantly, he had sessfully squeezed into the ranks of the major factions within the Tailun Continent, obtaining his share of the pot.


    After obtaining the Livenza Alliance, Amazon Forest, Wilderness of Siberia, Dark Marsh, and the Gold Coast, the entire area of the Magical Beast Area has been erged by over a hundred times, its poption also expanded to several hundred, or even several thousand times that of before. As long as he managed to consolidate the resources and strength within the entire territory, the Magical Beast Territory would be a worthy major faction within the continent, lording over the eastern regions of the continent!


    The problems guing the territory¡¯s rapid development in the past, such as theck of money and manpower, willpletely vanish. Rather than call the Magical Beast Territory a territory, the area might as well be a massive Magical Beast Empire, arge empire able to resist any of the other factions!


    Compared to therge-scale expansion of his territory, Yang Ling focused more on the breakthrough in his abilities. After narrowly surviving the tribtion, he had not only be a powerful Divine-level Expert, but he had also fulfilled his wish of breaking through the bottleneck to be a Soul Wizard, his abilities improving by leaps and bounds. He hadid a solid foundation for the exploration of the dangerous and mysterious Graveyard of Deities and Demons, as well as for his search for traces of Ancient Wizards in the other dimensions in the future.


    ¡°Rodriguez, head to the Gold Coast immediately. You have to get a clear picture of the situation there as fast as possible.¡± Yang Ling called for an urgent meeting the moment he returned to Wissen Castle.


    With the sudden expansion of his territory, the rest of the areas were fine, but the Gold Coast was a problematic area. Even though the Church and the Borg family had no choice but to hand over the resource-rich Gold Coast under the pressure of the God of War Raymond, they had been operating there for several hundred years. Yang Ling knew that they would definitely not cooperate with him obediently, even if he was thinking on his toes.


    ¡°Hehehe, don¡¯t worry, Sir!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King cackled loudly, instinctively licking his dry lips like a vampire. The more difficult and challenging his mission was, the more excited the Corpse Wizard King became. During the course of the great battle, he had secretly consumed the Blood Essences and souls of many knights, Spellcasters, and missionaries of the Church, his abilities improving drastically. The hope of him advancing to the divine level was getting greater and greater.


    ¡°Goode, I¡¯ll hand over the matters within the territory to you. After this, I have to head back and train for a period of time!¡± After instructing Goode, Ashnamov, and the rest, Yang Ling took out a few drops of ck Crystal Marrow from within his Space Ring that he had reserved and gave them to Sofia, Yuna, and Alice, then instructed them to seize the time to train. After leaving quickly, Yang Ling prepared to shut himself in and train.


    After the great battle, Yang Ling got a strong sense of the cruel reality in the Tailun Continent, where the strong reigned supreme.


    If not for his powerful Magical Beast Army, if not for him, fortunately, advancing to the divine level, there was no way that the Magical Beast Territory would be able to receive such arge piece of territory, nor would he be able to have his share of the core benefits in the continent. If he wanted to obtain even more benefits, he had to obtain even stronger abilities. Otherwise, there was no room for negotiation. In fact, he might not even be able to keep his current benefits.


    The Graveyard of Deities and Demons is going to open in two months. He had to seize the time to stabilize his abilities at the divine level and learn even strongerws, as well as wield even more powerful Soul Wizard Techniques. After confirming the general direction of his territory¡¯s development, the specifics could be settled by Goode, Ashnamov, and the rest of the group.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Goode, have you moved all of your family members to the Magical Beast Territory?¡± Before he stepped out of the room, Yang Ling had a thought as he looked at Goode¡¯s white hair. Over this period of time, even though he knew from Ondo and the rest that Goode was using the strength of the Magical Beast Territory to save arge number of his family members, Yang Ling had not personally asked Goode for any specifics.


    ¡°Sir, using your reputation, most of my family members have been saved sessfully. Many of the nobles andrge merchant associations gave me their full support, and Miss Harribell has also helped me a great deal several times. None of the factions dared to stop me, but...¡± The white-haired Goode¡¯s eyes turned red, hesitating for a moment before saying, ¡°The whereabouts of my granddaughter Alicia who loved to cling by my side back then is still unknown. I cannot find her, no matter how hard I tried!¡±


    Thinking about his granddaughter Alicia who would cling by his side from the moment she learned how to walk, thinking about how his family members had to wander outside and spent their days being tortured, Goode teared up. However, even though he could not find the whereabouts of Alicia, he was already very happy that he managed to save arge number of his family members. He was full of gratitude for Yang Ling!


    Without Yang Ling¡¯s reputation, without the strong support of the Magical Beast Territory, who knows how long it would take for him alone to save his tortured family members!


    ¡°Goode, release a nine-star mission at the Hunter Association from today onward and offer a heavy reward for finding Alicia!¡± Yang Ling deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°Ondo, make a trip to the Dark Association and the Troop Association and get the help of Elder Klive and Elder Faern. Use the strength of the Dark Association and the Troop Association to search for the whereabouts of Alicia together!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Ondo received his orders and left.


    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡± Goode was extremely moved as he saw Ondo¡¯s rapidly leaving figure.


    Ever since the Hunter Association had been set up, there had never been a nine-star mission issued. To think that Yang Ling would not only break that record for him, spending arge fortune to search for the whereabouts of his granddaughter, but he also gathered the help of the Dark Association and Troop Association using his connections to search for her together!


    ¡°Goode, stand up, you have to actively inform me if you face any difficulties in the future!¡± Looking at the white-haired Goode, seeing his top tactician be this haggard for his territory, Yang Ling spoke as he personally helped Goode up.


    ¡°Brother Yang, Ashnamov frequently cannot sleep at night because of his sealed wife. After having advanced to the divine level, do you think that you could now...¡± Looking at Ashnamov by the side, wanting to speak yet hesitating, the sensitive Yuna had a thought, remembering his wife, who was also a Foxman like her. She wondered if Yang Ling had a way to release the seal now.


    The sealed Sylvia?


    Looking at the dejected Ashnamov, then seeing the ne on his neck, Yang Ling quickly remembered his pitiful wife. He deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°Ashnamov, after having advanced to the divine level, there should not be too much of a problem, in theory, to release the seal within the ne. However, because I had just advanced to this level, I am still unable to control my powers expertly. I should be even more confident after I train for a dozen days more, do you think...¡±


    As a Great Soul Wizard, Yang Ling¡¯s knowledge of souls was far superior to anyone present. The Soul Summoning Spell was not almighty. The longer one has been sealed, the more dangerous it would be for the person, and he might even cause fatal damage if he was careless. Back when he was saving the frozen nsmen of the female pirate Margaret, there were a few who had unfortunately be lunatics.


    Even though he had broken through the bottleneck to be a Soul Wizard and, in theory, had abilities that were strong enough to release Sylvia¡¯s seal, however, as a precaution, it was safer to train for a moment before taking action.


    ¡°Sir, no problem, I can wait, I can wait no matter how long it takes!¡± Hearing that Yang Ling finally had a way to save his beloved Sylvia, Ashnamov groveled before Yang Ling in excitement. He would pay any price if he could save his beloved wife, much less wait a few more days.


    ¡°Ashnamov, don¡¯t worry, it is now time for you to prepare a few gifts for your wife!¡± After personally helping the general Ashnamov up, Yang Ling smiled as he consoled him. He then left, seizing the time to train.


    After having absorbed arge amount of milky-white divinity, his Wizard Core pushed out magnificent Wizard Power with every pulse, continuously circting around his body following an obscure path. Every muscle, every inch of his skin, was strengthened to an unprecedented degree. Even if he stood there without moving, the sharp ws of the Dark Dragon King could no longer leave a trace on his naked body. In terms of closebat ability, the Dark Dragon King and Giant Ape King was not a match for him even if they took him on together. Unknowingly, he had be a top-notch Wizard Warrior.


    Sitting cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar, Yang Ling could sense every movement within a radius of several hundred miles around the Wissen Castle even without the use of his Tree Eyes ability or patrolling Magical Beasts. His Divine Knowledge had be stronger than it had ever been in the past. Through his five element evasion techniques, he was able to move from the Wissen Castle to ck Water City rapidly and back even without the Teleportation Formation. Both the Ice-sealing Domain and gravity space had be more than ten times stronger. His long-range attacks and closebat abilities had also improved substantially.


    After sessfully advancing a level, his body had undergone an obvious transformation, while the changes in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space was even more rming. Even though he had already mentally prepared himself, Yang Ling still got a huge shock when he entered the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    The entire Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space had increased tens of times, even hundreds of times. The sea, forest, ins, desert... All of them spanned tens of thousands of miles, and he could not see the end to them even if he flew up high into the air. In the ins, cows and sheep were chasing each other to their heart¡¯s content. In the sky, birds flew freely...


    The changes in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space made Yang Ling extremely surprised, but the basketball-sized orb of lightning in front of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda shocked him greatly!


    Whir...


    The lightning ball whirred loudly, terrifying arcs of lightning appearing from time to time, each harboring an rming amount of energy. Flora and fauna nearby had been burnt to a crisp, and no Magical Beasts dared to get close.


    Could this be a ball of lightning that harbored all of the energy from the Lightning God Tribtion?


    Thinking about the pagoda-shaped mark that devoured thest attack of the Lightning God Tribtion at the critical moment, then looking at the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, which now had a thinner amount of white fog, Yang Ling had a thought, cautiously stepping toward the lightning ball. The Lightning God Tribtion was terrifying, with even Mid-level Deities like the Chief Elder of the Dark Association not daring to take it head-on. However, as long as he could utilize this ball of highly concentrated energy to its fullest potential, it would definitely be much more beneficial than obtaining a Divine Weapon. In fact, he might be able to greatly elerate the rate in which he learned the Law of Lightning!

 Chapter 496: Continuous Soul Explosion

    <h4>Chapter 496: Continuous Soul Explosion</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The lightning ball harbored terrifying energy. Flora and fauna around the area had been burnt to a crisp, and no Magical Beasts dared to approach it. However, strangely, Yang Ling realized that the lightning ball did not pose a threat to him. Holding it in his hand, not only did the lightning ball not electrocute him, he instead felt a sense of familiarity. He did not know if it was because he had safely passed the Lightning God Tribtion, or that the lightning had been absorbed and condensed by the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. The lightning arcs crackled in the wind, quickly entering his body and circting around his Wizard Core as if it were a magical lightning shield.


    Could this be the so-called Heart Armor?


    Seeing the lightning ball in his hand gradually be smaller, sensing the lightning arcs circting around the Wizard Core, Yang Ling had a thought as he remembered the mantra used to materialize the Heart Armor taught to him by the Chief Elven Priest. He sat down, cross-legged in his confusion, forming a hand gesture as he started training.


    Crackle...


    ording to the method used to materialize the Heart Armor, Yang Ling slowly concentrated the bolts of lightning, trying his best to connect them and form a whole. Slowly, the arcs of lightning started circting around his Wizard Core following a strange pathway, securely guarding the Wizard Core.


    Could I have advanced to be a Mid-level Deity in one sitting?


    Looking at the lightning arcs circting around the Wizard Core, Yang Ling shook his head in confusion. The divinity of someone else is not muchrger than the size of a thumb, while his Wizard Core was about asrge as the mouth of a bowl. Yang Ling did not know if this could be ssified as a divinity or not. Someone else¡¯s Heart Armor would tightly envelop their divinity, but this magical shield made up of arcs of lightning spun continuously around the Wizard Core. Both its shape and characteristics were very different from an ordinary Heart Armor. Yang Ling did not know what was going on!


    ¡°S, all three of you attack me together, let me see how strong you are!¡± After failing to understand what was going on, Yang Ling decided to toss these strange questions to the back of his mind. He then summoned high-level Magical Beasts such as the demoness, Dark Dragon King, and Giant Ape King, prepared to observe his abilities through practicalbat.


    Whether or not the Wizard Core was a divinity, or if the magical lightning shield was a Heart Armor was secondary. What was most important was his abilities. As long as he had sufficient abilities, he need not be bogged down by the form of his divinity or Heart Armor!


    ¡°Sir, I am here!¡± After letting out a depressed roar, the reckless Giant Ape King leaped high up into the air, fiercely throwing a fist toward Yang Ling. His thick fists, heavy armor made out of obsidian, massive frame... All of these made him look like a bloodthirsty, human-shaped Gundam.


    ¡°Great, great attack!¡± Looking at the heavy attack of the Giant Ape King, Yang Ling was ted instead of surprised. He jumped into the air and fiercely nted his fist onto the fist of the Giant Ape King.


    Boom...


    One was pushing downward, and the other was flying upward. The two of their fists fiercely collided with each other. However, just as the demoness and Dark Dragon King had expected that the Giant Ape King who upied the high ground had a slight advantage, an ident happened!


    A bolt of lightning suddenly shot out from Yang Ling¡¯s fist, cackling as it coiled around the Giant Ape King¡¯s fist. Wherever it passed, thetter¡¯s skin became burnt ck, letting out waves of a roasted scent.


    Ah...


    After letting out a pathetic cry, the Giant Ape King fell hard onto the ground. His limbs were convulsing, his body numb and helpless as he saw Yang Ling¡¯s fist turn back to normal. Originally, he had wanted to attack Yang Ling using his height advantage. He did not expect the other party¡¯s fist to suddenly release a bolt of terrifying lightning, so fast that he could not avoid the attack.


    ¡°Oh, I can add on lightning attacks?¡±


    Looking at his recovered fist with confusion, then seeing the shocked Dark Dragon King and demoness, Yang Ling let out an evil smile, actively releasing an attack. Indeed, as long as there was bodily contact, both his fist or feet could release ayer of lightning attacks, making it extremely difficult on the Dark Dragon King and demoness. The demoness who had learned thews of the wind element was better off, with only her long hair, which draped over her shoulders standing after being shocked. The Dark Dragon King was tortured by Yang Ling, and his entire body shocked till he was numb and helpless.


    After repeatedly testing his attacks on arge bunch of Horned Bee Beasts, spiders, and Evil Eyes, Yang Ling ascertained that he had obtained an indescribable benefit after he absorbed the lightning ball. Other than not being able to release lightning element attacks while using weapons, both his elbows and knees were able to beyered with lightning attacks. Even if he stood still without moving, a person hitting his body would suffer from the automatic retaliation of the lightning. His closebat abilities had again improved by leaps and bounds. His abilities would be even more rming if he unleashed the Ice-sealing Domain or Thousandyer Wave Domain!


    Tsk tsk, how strong would I be if I further learn the Law of Lightning andyer on the three great Divine Domains together?


    After experiencing how powerful the lightning was, Yang Ling became filled with anticipation for his training in the future.


    Even though he was unable to learn the Law of Lightning for the time being, but just as the God of Fire Raymond had said, after sessfully passing the Lightning god Tribtion, his speed when it came to understanding the Law of Lightning would be much faster than that of an average person. A person might instinctively feel fear when they saw the bolts of snake-shaped lightning, but Yang Ling was the opposite. The more powerful the bolts of lightning, the stronger the sense of familiarity he got from them. As long as he persisted and continued training, he believed that he would one day be able to understand the Law of Lightning, hailed as the skill with the greatest offensive capabilities.


    With excitement in his heart, Yang Ling walked into the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. Just as he expected, the fifth level of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda has silently opened, within it, a mysterious stele. On the stele was a mass of high-level Wizard Techniques.


    ¡°Seize the luck of the universe, subjugate the soul of every living creature...¡±


    In his tion, Yang Ling took in all of the words on the stele, touching the ancient text on the stele as he continued to read on. There were many Wizard Techniques recorded on the stele, but they could be generally split into two categories. One was the various soul attacks and defensive Wizard Techniques, while the other was powerful restrictions. Amongst those included the Soul Restriction, which he was expecting.


    Many Wizard Techniques were soul attacks, some soul attacks being able to forcefully enter the brain of another person and instantly wipe out the other party¡¯s consciousness. Others were able to infiltrate the brain without a trace and bury a soul attack as if andmine. There were also attacks that targeted individuals, as well asrge-scale group attacks. Amongst those, what Yang Ling liked the most was a group Wizard Technique called Continuous Soul Explosion.


    After breaking through to the level of Soul Wizard and materializing a human-shaped Soul Crystal, his Soul Energy had been strengthened by tens of times. The power of both the Roar of Dead Souls and Soul Assimting Light Ray had improved by leaps and bounds, while his Soul Explosion Wizard Technique was no exception. All these while, Yang Ling¡¯s favorite techniques were those that could suddenly attack the souls of his enemies and cause the other party to slip into disarray orpletely break down, just like the Soul Explosion Technique.


    Great power, fast cast time, undetectable, indefensible...


    All of these made the usage of the Soul Explosion Technique extremely fluid. Coupled with the five-element Evasion Techniques and the Blood Elf Dagger that could kill without shedding blood, it was the best Wizard Technique when ites to surprise attacks. With these three tools, he had managed to defeat many Magical Beasts and enemies.


    The power of the Soul Explosion Wizard Technique wasrge, but unfortunately, it had always been a single target attack, leaving Yang Ling with many regrets. Now, the Continuous Soul Explosion solved that problem.


    As its name suggests, the Continuous Soul Explosion was a Soul Explosion Wizard Technique that could be used in arge area, being able to ignite the souls of arge number of enemies. ording to the exnation on the stele, it could attack the enemies around him in all directions, and the enemies would not be able to avoid the attack even if they flew into the air or dove into the water.


    The greater his Wizard Power, the more powerful his soul was, and therger the radius and power of the Continuous Soul Explosion were! As long as he had enough Wizard Power and soul, he would have no problems instantly destroying arge city, much less defeat the entire army of his enemies!


    ¡°Tsk tsk, just what other goodies are there on the sixth and seventh level of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda?¡±


    After quickly noting down the high-level Wizard Techniques and restrictions recorded on the stele on the fifth level, Yang Ling was extremely excited. He was filled with anticipation for thest two levels of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. The power of the Wizard Techniques recorded on the steles was unparalleled. After mastering them, he would at least have the confidence to deal with the Mid-level Deity that was the Chief Elder of the Temrs. As long as he meticulously set up an ambush and use his five element Evasion Techniques tounch a surprise attack, it was even possible to kill him in a second.


    He had already be this powerful when he had just broken through to be a Soul Wizard. His abilities would be even more insane if he advanced to be a high-level Soul Wizard, or even train to be a Wizard Deity! When that timees, he might be able to move freely between the dimensions even without the Divine-level Magical Beast Golden Roc, bing a fabled Dimensional Wanderer!


    After exiting the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, looking at the expansive Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, seeing the Magical Beasts groveling on the ground, then looking at the mysterious Wizard¡¯s Pagoda again, Yang Ling was filled with anticipation and confidence for the future. Just as the God of Fire Raymond had said, there woulde a day when he would be more powerful than all of the top-notch fighters in the continentbined.


    He had to pace himself!


    Even though he was filled with confidence for the future, but Yang Ling was not overly ambitious. He was clear of his current abilities. He took out the Great Wizard Altar after leaving the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, sitting cross-legged as he concentrated on training, quickly solidifying his level as a Soul Wizard and Low-level Deity.


    After having advanced a level, the speed at which he absorbed energy had be faster. The life force that came from the primordial Terras Forest, the Spiritual Energy that came from all around him, as well as the vast energy from the stars, quickly formed a giant energy vortex above the castle.


    After absorbing arge amount of energy, the Wizard Power pushed out by his pulsing Wizard Core became richer and richer. The human-shaped Soul Crystal in his head also became clearer and more lifelike, its facial features identical to Yang Ling himself. It harbored a massive amount of Soul Energy, further pushing the level of his Divine Knowledge upward. Under the effects of the Body Honing Wizard Mantra, his body became further strengthened. Even though the rate at which his body was strengthening was bing slower, he could still feel the explosive energy within his body be more and more powerful. He could feel his nerves be thicker and stronger.


    The training after his advancement made Yang Ling undergo aplete transformation, quickly solidifying him as a Soul Wizard and Low-level Deity. His abilities were now far stronger than they were in the past!

 Chapter 497: Soul Summoning

    <h4>Chapter 497: Soul Summoning</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After officially stabilizing himself at the level of a Soul Wizard and Low-level Deity, Yang Ling once again entered the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    The Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space was gettingrger andrger, with a vast ocean and an endless in. The smallke in the past had long be a boundless ocean. The sapling of the Tree of Life in the middle of the ind had also grown to be a towering tree. It had evolved from a small sapling to an Ancient Tree of War and could attack all creatures approaching the ind without discrimination. It then evolved from an Ancient Tree of War to an Ancient Tree of Intelligence, and could finally secrete a little Water of the Spring of Life every day.


    The six-winged Angel Leader Ophilia was the first to sense the changes in the sapling of the Tree of Life and had collected the Water of the Spring of Life secreted by the Ancient Tree of Intelligence every day using a crystalline bottle. She walked forward, holding the bottle of Water of the Spring of Life when she saw Yang Ling, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s strange. Ever since you advanced to the divine level, this physical dimension has undergone a drastic change. The Tree of Life has evolved to be an Ancient Tree of intelligence and could secrete a decent amount of precious Water of the Spring of Life every day!¡±


    Ophilia was extremely surprised about the transformation in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    As a six-winged Angel Leader, she had once descended upon countless physical dimensions. However, she had never seen a dimension that transformed as quickly as the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. The area of the dimension had increased several hundred times, and it was utterly unimaginable! Originally, she had been worried if the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space had changed because it had been affected by some Space Turbulence. However, she did not notice any Space Cracks after observing the area fearfully for a few days!


    ¡°That¡¯s not strange, that¡¯s not strange at all!¡± Looking at the innocent Angel Leader Ophilia in her flowy white robe, Yang Ling let out a mysterious smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, Ophilia, shortly, we will be expecting arge number of peopleing to live here permanently. How are the preparations for the spreading of the Wizard Sect?¡±


    ¡°You need not worry, Sir. With the Five-wed Golden Dragon g, my sisters and I have found sess in spreading the word of the sect.¡± After keeping the Water of the Spring of Life, Ophilia quickly reported thetest situation to Yang Ling.


    With the Five-wed Golden Dragon g and her identity as an angel, she had quickly obtained the trust of the tribespeople. After unleashing several so-called miracles, she had sessfully built a foundation for the belief in the Great Wizard within the hearts of the people. With the help of the Beastman Priest Augustus, a replica of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda would soon be built within the vige of the tribespeople, allowing them to pray and offer sacrifices conveniently.


    ¡°Great, that¡¯s great! This Water of the Spring of Life should also be quite beneficial to you angels, leave a portion as a reserve, and use the rest as you see fit. Try your best to recover the abilities to the level of your main body!¡± Sensing the faint streaks of Wish Power in the air, Yang Ling nodded with satisfaction.


    ording to Ophilia, the City Amongst the Clouds would decisively destroy their main bodies when it sensed that it had suddenly lost a connection with their souls in order to prevent any idents. However, even though the abilities of their doubles were far weaker than that of their main bodies, the angels¡¯ consciousness is no different from that of their main bodies. As long as they could absorb arge amount of energy, using their understanding of the variousws, they would be able to advance in level rapidly.


    Just as he had expected, these subjugated Blood Angels were indeed the best choice when ites to spreading his faith.


    After the poption of his territory increased by thousands of times, as long as he nned it well, he could move tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of people into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space without anyone realizing it. When that timees, through the building of Wizard Pagodas, the disy of so-called miracles, the provision of aid, or even threats, he would be able to quickly build up faith in the Great Wizard in the hearts of the people. When that timees, he would be able to obtain an endless stream of Wish Power and quickly elevate his Soul Energy, speeding up the rate of his cultivation.


    After leaving Ophilia a few instructions, Yang Ling quickly made his way around the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space a few times. Seeing that the Flying Dragon King, Unicorn, Horned Soul Snake, and Shadow Wizard Winnink training silently, Yang Ling nodded with satisfaction. He then teleported to the side of the Divine-level Magical Beast Golden Roc and closely sensed the changes in its body.


    Perhaps it was because it had spent a great deal of energy to absorb thest attack of the Lightning God Tribtion, the white fog released by the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda had be much duller, and the area which was enveloped by it had be half the size it had been originally; However, after having sessfully advanced, the energy harbored by the white fog had be purer. Through his powerful Divine Knowledge, Yang Ling could sense that the injuries on the Golden Roc were bing better. It was slow, but its damaged organs were continuously getting repaired.


    ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me when you one day descend unto this world once again!¡± After stroking the fierce w of the Golden Roc, Yang Ling turned to leave the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    Even though he has stabilized himself as a Soul Wizard, there were just too many Wizard Techniques recorded on the stele, many of them incredibly hard to understand. Both the soul attack Wizard Techniques and the Soul Restriction required time to learn. Even though he could not do it, for the time being, he believed that he would one day be able to revive the Golden Roc that could not seal itself due to it being severely injured; He believed that after hepletely understood the Soul Restriction, he would be able to obtain the secrets behind the Angel Battle Formation and create the unique Mighty Beast Domain.


    Hng...


    Just as Yang Ling was prepared to sit down on the Great Wizard Altar to continue training, a wave of mncholic sounds from a flute suddenly spread toward him in the night. The quality of the sound was sweet and beautiful at the start, its rhythm fast. It sounded like a happy little bird flying in the sky. After that, the sounds became fleeting, like a pair of passionate lovers whispering to each other. Finally, the pitch of the sound changed abruptly, maintaining a low pitch as it emanated boundless sorrow and endless grief...


    A bagpipe?


    Thinking about the beautiful fleeting melody of the flute in the movie Titanic, Yang Ling walked toward the sound of the flute. He stepped on a winding pebble road and walked past a foggyke and through a lush forest before he arrived at a lone vi.


    Under the hazy moonlight, Ashnamov was sitting on the grassy field alone, his enigmatic gaze now red, with tears flowing down his face. He held a long, thin flute in his hand, the deerskin windbag gently moving in the cold air, letting out waves of a low-pitched sound.


    A hero only cries when his sad past has been mentioned!


    As a powerful Gpagos Tortoiseman, as the bravest warrior of the Rossi Empire in the past, as the greatest general with many war contributions in the Magical Beast Territory, Ashnamov has always presented himself as a bold general in front of others. Even when facing enemy forces that outnumbered his own, even after he slipped into a heavy embattlement, he had clenched his teeth and survived. To think that this brave, decisive warrior could produce such a moving melody with his flute. To think that he would have such a mncholic side!


    He was strong on the outside, but had sensitive feelings!


    ¡°Ashnamov, bring along your ne and follow me!¡± Looking at the ne on Ashnamov¡¯s neck, hearing the mncholic sounds of the flute, Yang Ling did not have to think too much to understand what was going on. After having solidified his level as a Soul Wizard, with the help of the Great Wizard Altar, Yang Ling was already rather confident that he could revive Ashnamov¡¯s wife, Sylvia.


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Sir!¡± After recovering from his surprise, Ashnamov became ted, quickly following behind Yang Ling. After having advanced to the divine level, Yang Ling¡¯s ability had be even deeper beyondprehension. At the very least, just Yang Ling being able to arrive at his side silently made him extremely confident in Yang Ling.


    After fetching over the ne in Ashnamov¡¯s hands, Yang Ling flew onto the Great Wizard Altar and sat down, prepared to revive Ashnamov¡¯s wife, Sylvia.


    The ne was notrge and was cold to the touch, with many mysterious images and patterns carved onto its body. Using his powerful Divine Knowledge, he quickly found a small dimension within the ne, noticing a youngdy in deep slumber.


    She was dressed in an old white long dress, and had fair skin that was devoid of color; Her ck hair scattered messily onto the ground, revealing her pale face; Her brows were gently knit as if she had suffered pain before she died...


    ¡°Transform the universe, gather the spirit, and take form!¡±


    After letting out a loud grunt, Yang Ling recited an incantation and cast the Soul Summoning Spell. His massive Wizard Power and Divine Knowledge welled out of his body, setting up ayer of Soul Restriction around the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. He then performed the rites needed for the soul summoning. Soon, fervent incantation rang out around him as an obscure wave of energy spread out around him.


    Slowly, the Great Wizard Altar started to spin silently as mysterious symbols appeared. Within the ne, Sylvia, who had slumbered for many years, gently moved her eyelids, her ice-cold heart slowly starting to beat again. She released a weak ripple of life energy.


    ¡°Sylvia, it¡¯s Sylvia!¡± Sensing the familiar aura in the air, Ashnamov was incredibly excited, nervously staring at the ne Yang Ling had ced in front of him.


    It has been so many years, but he had always dreamed of meeting her again!


    In all these years, he had spent many nights dreaming about meeting his lover, dreaming about the happy days they once spent chasing after each other on the beach, dreaming about the sweet period when they had just gotten married, dreaming about his lover Sylvia¡¯s mischievous smile. However, just when his longtime dream was about toe true, he felt an unprecedented sense of nervousness.


    He was worried that the spell would fail. He was worried that one day, even dreaming would be a luxury!


    Deep into the dusk, Wissen Town was enveloped in a thick fog. The morning wind is cold, and everyone was asleep. However, just as every living creature was deep in slumber, they were jolted away by a pitiful cry. The sound was fleeting as if it hade from the faraway horizon, or someone was whispering in their ears. It sounded like an old mother calling for their faraway son, or someone pitifully calling for their lover...


    The pitiful sound spread through the entire Magical Beast Territory, through the entire vast Tailun Continent; It spread through time and space, dragging everyone¡¯s consciousness back into their long-past youth...


    Bathed by the pitiful sound, the people started to remember the memories they had sealed off, as well as their loved ones who have since passed on...


    They woke up crying!


    Sometimeter, Ashnamov, who was crying as he groveled on the ground, suddenly saw a sh of silver light. He saw that a woman dressed in a flowy white dress had suddenly appeared in front of his hazy line of sight. Her facial features were getting clearer and clearer, her brows gently knit, her shoulder-length hair dancing in the wind...


    Sylvia!


    Seeing the figure that had appeared in his dreams countless times, Ashnamov charged forward without regard. At this moment, he had to have his beloved wife tightly in his embrace, even if this was just a dream!

 Chapter 498: Tributes From All Around

    <h4>Chapter 498: Tributes From All Around</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After sessfully reviving Ashnamov¡¯s wife Sylvia, Yang Ling once again concentrated in his training. Half a month shed past in the blink of an eye. Seeing that the day in which he was going to enter the Graveyard of Deities and Demons was approaching, he took out the Teleportation Portal he had obtained in the Underground Tomb.


    He could freely enter and exit the Graveyard of Deities and Demons with the Teleportation Portal, even after the fixed portal at the northern ciers had closed. It was even more convenient than a Teleportation Spell Formation. It would be immensely beneficial if he could master this Divine Weapon before he entered the Graveyard of Deities and Demons!


    The Teleportation Portal looked unassuming, pitch-ck all around. It did not look too different from a h-hoop he could purchase anywhere from a shop by the side of a street. If not for having personally witnessed the Pharaoh activating the Teleportation Portal back then, nearly letting loose an evil demon, an ordinary person would not have thought that this was the fabled Teleportation Portal.


    Do I refine this item again directly using my Soul Fire like how I refine Wizard Weapons?


    Looking at the Teleportation Portal in his hands, Yang Ling flipped it around and examined it closely, but was unfortunately unable to discover anything for the longest time. His massive Divine Knowledge could not seep into the item no matter how hard he tried. It was as if the Teleportation Portal had been sealed by a mysterious, powerful energy,pletely blocking it off from the detection of a person¡¯s senses.


    ording to the memories of the Pharaoh of thest generation Mobli, the Teleportation Portal can not only allow the wielder to enter and exit the Graveyard of Deities and Demons freely, but it was also a powerful offensive Divine Weapon. Back then, the mysterious elder in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons had used Ground Guardian to fend off the attacks of his group, then used the Teleportation Portal to release a ¡®Break Through Space and Time¡¯ attack to severely injure the Pharaoh of the first generation and the Golden Roc. Unfortunately, even though they knew that the Teleportation Portal harbored immense power, the generations of Pharaohs had been unable to truly master the secrets behind this Divine Weapon no matter how hard they tried.


    All this while, all they could do was forcefully open the Teleportation Portal using their Magical Energy and take the risk to enter the Graveyard of Deities and Demons! They could not use the Teleportation Portal to cast the terrifying ¡®Break Through Time and Space¡¯ attack, nor could they urately pinpoint the exact area in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons they would be sent to!


    Following the exnation on the stele, Yang Ling sat down cross-legged on the ground and silently recited the Equipment Refining Wizard Mantra. A ball of green mes appeared between his hands, slowly refining the mysterious Teleportation Portal.


    Soul Fire was split into five levels ¡ª ck, red, green, purple, and gold ¡ª each level more powerful than thest. ck Soul Fire was used to refine low-level Wizard Weapons, red for mid-level Wizard Weapons, green for high-level Wizard Weapons, and purple for premium Wizard Weapons. As for the Gold Soul Fire, the stele had glossed through it, and no one knew just what this fire could refine.


    After sessfully advancing to the level of Soul Wizard, Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Fire had already be green, harboring an extreme temperature. It could quickly melt most metals. However, strangely, the Teleportation Portal seemed to be made out of a material unknown to Yang Ling, and it did not change even after being burnt by the Soul Fire for some time.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird, just what material is this?¡±


    Yang Ling shook his head in confusion as he looked at the unreactive Teleportation Portal. He turned to look at the dancing green mes and had a thought, suddenly remembering the Natural Spirit Fire he had kept into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. Merely a small orb of the Natural Spirit Fire was enough to burn a piece ofnd into a desert, as well as supply the trie of Burning Fire Elves with energy. If he managed to use this rare Spirit Fire to its full extent, he might be able to refine this strange Teleportation Portal.


    Aftering to a decision, Yang Ling hesitated no longer, quickly entering the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and arriving at therge desert where the Burning Fire Elves were at. As a precaution, he took half a bottle of Water from the Spring of Life from the six-winged Angel Leader Ophilia, then sat down cross-legged and silently recited a Wizard Mantra. With the Natural Spirit Fire at the core and the Green Soul Fire supporting it, Yang Ling slowly refined the Teleportation Portal.


    Crackle...


    Compared to the Green Soul Fire, the Natural Spirit Fire was several times hotter, harboring an rming amount of energy. With the extreme heat of the mes burning it, the Teleportation Portal soon reacted, mysterious symbols appearing around it as it released a magnificent ripple of energy. At the same time, the Teleportation Portal shrunk inward, bing smaller and smaller. It turned from a ring the size of a h-hoop to a simple, ancient bangle.


    This is the true form of the Teleportation Portal?


    Looking at the transformed Teleportation Portal, Yang Ling was ted. He instinctively injected a few drops of his Blood Essence onto the item, his massive Divine Knowledge welling out. Indeed, he did not encounter any resistance this time around; his Divine Knowledge sessfully seeping into the Divine Weapon. However, just as he had thought that he had seeded, a powerful Divine Knowledge flooded out of the Teleportation Portal that had turned into a bangle, directly attacking his soul. In that instant, Yang Ling felt a splitting pain in his head, as if a sharp dagger had pierced into his brain.


    At the critical moment, the human-shaped Soul Crystal in his brain shone brightly, defending against the terrifying soul attack. Seizing the opportunity, Yang Ling let out a dull grunt and formed a hand gesture, quickly casting the high-level Soul Tampering Technique. Using his powerful Soul Crystal and his mysterious Wizard Techniques, he finally scattered the terrifying Divine Knowledge after a short deadlock.


    Could that be the Divine Knowledge the mysterious elder had left within the Teleportation Portal?


    After faintly sensing that the bust of an old man was trembling within the Teleportation Portal with his powerful Divine Knowledge, Yang Ling had a thought, then reached an epiphany.


    ording to the memories of the Pharaoh Mobli, even though the mysterious elder had severely injured the first Pharaoh and the Golden Roc back then, he had also received a fatal injury, nearly exploding to death. He had dropped the Teleportation Portal and Ground Ring onto the ground, escaping with his final breath. To think that there would still be a remnant of his Divine Knowledge within the Teleportation Portal. To think that the other party¡¯s Divine Knowledge would still be this powerful even after such a long time has passed. It was no wonder that the past generations of Pharaohs had been unable to master the secrets behind the Teleportation Portal and be its true owner!


    After putting the Teleportation Portal that had turned into a bangle on his wrist, Yang Ling had just injected in a shred of Wizard Power as a test when a surprising scene happened. After a silver glow shed past, the Teleportation Portal entered his body, leaving behind only a faint trace on his right wrist. He would no longer have to worry about someone recognizing the Divine Weapon,pletely removing that threat.


    Later, after testing it out for two days, Yang Ling gained a preliminary understanding of how to use the Teleportation Portal.


    He would be able to instantly travel between two areas using the Teleportation Portal as long as he left behind a Soul Imprint in the areas. He would also be able to urately teleport to a ce even if he did not leave behind a Soul Imprint ahead of time, but could clearly sense a specific object of reference using his Divine Knowledge; However, if the distance between the two areas were too far apart, and he could only faintly sense a general coordinate using his Divine Knowledge, then he might arrive further away from his targeted location even if he managed to teleport over forcefully. Compared to the five-element Evasion Techniques and the Teleportation Formations, the speed and distance of the teleportation were much faster and further. The only bad point is that it expended a great deal of Wizard Power and Mental Energy.


    ¡°Sir, Sir...¡± This day, just as Yang Ling left the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and was prepared to get on the Great Wizard Altar to further examine the secrets behind the Teleportation Portal, a sudden wave of shouts came from outside his vi. Teleporting out to take a look, the old butler Murbaqi was standing in front of the door, drenched in sweat.


    ¡°Sir, envoys from the Livenza Alliance and the Gold Coast, have sent over arge number of gifts as a tribute, do you think...¡± Thinking about the generous gifts given by the envoys of various nations, the old butler wiped off the sweat on his forehead in excitement.


    Tribute, they brought over arge number of gifts?


    After recovering from his surprise, Yang Ling quickly came to his senses, instructing the old butler to lead the way as they walked toward the meeting hall. The Tailun Continent is a ce where the strong were revered. In the past, therge duchies like the Livenza Alliance and the Gold Coast might not have thought too highly of the little Magical Beast Territory. But it was different now. After being delegated to the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s control, the kings of the various nations and territories had no choice but to listen to hismand. It was normal for them toe to offer tribute!


    ¡°Sir...¡± After seeing Yang Ling¡¯s figure, a group of nobles dressed invish clothes fought to pay their respects. What surprised Yang Ling was that he saw a familiar figure in the crowd, the plump emperor of the Kaliya Duchy.


    In the past, in order to obtain his support for the fledgling Magical Beast Territory, Yang Ling had personally headed to the faraway Montson to attend his birthday banquet. He had nearly been forced into a desperate situation by the old fogey Grichie and had nearly died in the hands of the assassin Flowing Venom. To think that the situation would be reversed in such a way. It was now time for the once high and mighty emperor toe to greet him.


    Life was strange, indeed!


    ¡°Sir, this is a pair of pearls that is rumored to havee from the Stormy Seas, which our Alugia Royal Family has kept for thousands of years. It is shiny and alluring...¡±


    ¡°Sir, these are the best quality steel ores from the Lucen Duchy...¡±


    ¡°Sir, these are the most beautiful youngdies from the Tn Duchy...¡±


    ...


    After a round of formalities, Yang Ling had just sat down when the group fought to offer the best gifts they could find within the countries or territories. Some offered arge number of premium steel ores. Some offered crates of crystal coins, and some even brought along beautiful youngdies. There was a myriad of gifts. The value of just this batch of gifts alone far exceeded the yearly ie of the Magical Beast Territory.


    ¡°Wee, all of you, to the Magical Beast Territory!¡± Looking at the many generous gifts, Yang Ling smiled and shot a look at the old butler Murbaqi by the side. Thetter understood his intentions, and after pping his hands, servants immediately moved the mountainous pile of gifts away. After that, the maids brought forward cups of fine wine, weing his guests who hade from far away.


    ¡°Sir, not good, not good...¡± Just as the group was about to celebrate, a soldier suddenly charged into the hall anxiously, ¡°Sir, the guards of the Moroca Duchy and the Tn Duchy are engaging in battle near Shangri-La Inn. In the frenzy of the Moroca Duchy¡¯s Berserkers, they had directly charged into the inn to kill!¡±


    Berserkers?


    Looking at the soldier who hade in with the news, the expressions of the envoys varied wildly. Some did not change their expression like they had not heard anything. Others let out a faint smile as if they were gloating. Some had a dejected expression as if they had just thought about an unfortunate incident. Even though they each had their own ns, all of them looked at the high and mighty Yang Ling, wanting to see how he would deal with this situation!

 Chapter 499: Berserkers

    <h4>Chapter 499: Berserkers</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Hmph, capture all of the culprits, kill whoever tries to resist!¡± After letting out a cold grunt, Yang Ling gave a decisive order without a hint of hesitation as he stood up.


    Even though he knew that there were several conflicts between the duchies andrge territories in the Gold Coast, he did not expect there to be someone who would dare cause trouble in the Magical Beast Territory. Fighting in public was forgivable, but daring to barge into Shangri-La tomit murder was basically asking for death! However,e to think of it, this was also an opportunity. They had given him a great opportunity for him to punish one as a warning to many.


    Even though the many duchies had sent envoys to bring over arge number of gifts as a tribute, with some emperors even making the trip themselves. However, he had to disy the powerful battle capabilities of the Magical Beast Territory if he wanted them to submit to him truly!


    Under the guidance of his troops, Yang Ling led arge group of soldiers quickly toward Shangri-La. The envoys of various countries followed closely behind him, each with their own ideas. Along the way, with tactician Goode¡¯s exnation, Yang Ling quickly understood what was going on.


    As it turned out, the Moroca Duchy and Tn Duchy were the tworgest duchies in the Gold Coast. They had a vast territory and a massive poption. In order to seize resources at their borders such as crystal mines and stone mines, countless conflicts have erupted over hundreds of years.


    The Moroca Duchy was situated to the northeast of the Gold Coast, with most of the poption in their borders being humans. Amongst them were a tribe of Berserkers who had rming battle capabilities, hailed as being able to defeat an army of orcs with their bare fists. An average Berserker had abilities above that of a high-level Swordsman and would be even more powerful after they went into a frenzy. The battle capabilities of several thousand or even tens of thousands of Berserkers forming an army was rming, contributing greatly to the Moroca Duchy.


    The Tn Duchy was situated in the south of the Gold Coast. Other than the extremeck of humans, most of the poption in their borders was made up of races discriminated against by humans, such as Beastmen, Dwarves, and Gnomes. Even though there was a constant stream of conflict between the tribes, the entire duchy would unite against a foreign enemy when they are pressured, and all of them had a natural animosity toward humans. Through the cooperation between the brave warriors from various tribes, they were evenly matched with the Moroca Duchy for the past millennia.


    Because of the conflict between the different races and the fight for resources, the contest between the Moroca Duchy and Tn Duchy was always very fierce. Originally, if the Church and Borg Empire could intervene, it was not impossible for them to alleviate the conflict between the two duchies with their strength. Unfortunately, after failing to spread their faith multiple times in the Tn Empire, the Church became furious. Not only did they not step forward to alleviate the conflict, they instead supported the Moroca Duchy in secret, causing the conflict between the two duchies to escte.


    ¡°Sir, ording to the information ryed back by Sir Roke, not only did the secretmunication between the royal family of the Moroca Duchy and Church not decrease, they instead increased. The armies assigned to the variousnds are being mobilized as if they are preparing to unleash some secret n. Do you think that they are trying to test us with their actions in the Magical Beast Territory this time?¡± Thinking back to the magical message the Corpse Wizard King had sent back from the Gold Coast, Goode was extremely worried, sensing a plot.


    ¡°Hmph, they are simply asking for death!¡± Yang Ling let out a cold grunt and said in an icy tone, ¡°In front of absolute power, any plot would not be able to seed!¡±


    Goode was extremely worried about the partnership between the Moroca Duchy and the Church, but Yang Ling did not pay too much heed to it. With the current abilities of the Magical Beast Territory, the Moroca Duchy would not be able tost against them no matter how many Berserkers they had. There was only about a month before he entered the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. Time was getting tighter, and he no longer had time to waste on these chaotic duchies. Since the Moroca Duchy was asking for death, he did not mind exterminating the duchy with the force of lightning,pletely shattering their plot with the Church.


    The group took action quickly and soon arrived at the Shangri-La Inn. Even though Wissen Town had developed quickly, transforming from a small backward town in the past to the present bustling city, the Shangri-La Inn that had been named personally by Yang Ling was still the most unique building in the Magical Beast Territory. After rounds and rounds of upgrades, only nobles and great merchants from the variousnds could afford a room here. The inn had be the highest quality and most expensive inn in the territory.


    After multiple refurbishments, there was now a za in front of Shangri-La. On an average day, the za would be crowded with several premium warhorses and exquisite carriages. However, today, it was upied by a bunch of muscr blokes about three meters in height, all of them baring their upper bodies. They all had bloodthirsty red eyes, the muscles on their bodies towering high. They wielded sharp giant axes, consumed with bloodlust.


    ¡°Hahaha, Steve, I have said that you will one day fall by my hands. Let¡¯s see who can save you now!¡± After wiping off the fresh blood on his face, a ferocious Berserker spoke as he charged toward a dozen Beastmen, lifting his heavy and sharp giant ax high into the air.


    ¡°Magloire, this is the Magical Beast Territory. Are you not afraid that the lord would chop off your wretched head when he arrives if you continue this insanity?¡± Looking at the Berserker press in toward them, the Foxman by the name of Steve swallowed with difficulty, hoping that he would be able to avert the crisis with Yang Ling¡¯s name.


    After the Gold Coast fell under the control of the Magical Beast Territory, an uproar had swept past the Moroca Duchy, which had close connections with the Church. They had sensed an unprecedented amount of pressure, unwilling to hand over the rich resources in their hands. On the contrary, the Tn Duchy had been ted, quickly forming a team to bring arge number of gifts over to the Magical Beast Territory as a tribute, hoping to receive Yang Ling¡¯s support.


    On the Tailun Continent, duchies and territories upied by humans discriminated against and heavily restricted various races such as Beastmen, Orcs, and Gnomes. Only the rapidly developing Magical Beast Territory treated all of them as equals. The minority races that have been to the Magical Beast Territory were all very envious of the ck Water City that was governed by the Beastmen. They would excitedly spread the word when they returned to their tribe, some of them even bringing their entire families into the Magical Beast Territory to live in permanently.


    After understanding the situation of the Magical Beast Territory through various means, the Tn Duchy that had been oppressed for thousands of years finally saw a glimmer of hope!


    In order to arrive at the Magical Beast Territory sessfully, their tribute team did not mind taking the long route, traversing on a thousand miles of mountainous roads. To think that after having sessfully arrived at the storied Magical Beast Territory, their prince had just gone to visit Yang Ling at the Wissen Castle with the gifts when their entire fleet became heavily surrounded by the Berserkers who had just arrived. Caught off guard, most of the brave warriors following the tribute team were wiped out, their casualties heavy.


    ¡°Hehe, no one can save you this time around, go and die!¡± Seeing the group of people moving in from the direction of the Wissen Castle, arge team of knights rapidly approaching them, the leader of the Berserkers by the name of Magloire attacked decisively.


    The Foxman, by the name of Steve, had no abilities, but was naturally scheming and crafty. He was not only a close follower of the Tn prince, but was also one of the few high-level tacticians in the Tn Duchy. Over the years, the Berserker Magloire had led an army to attack the Tn Empire multiple times, but would always fall for Steve¡¯s schemes at the critical moment, wasting all of his efforts. Now that he had encountered such a rare situation where the other party was alone, how would he easily miss this opportunity?


    Roar...


    Under the guidance of the leader Magloire, over two hundred Berserkers roared like wild beasts, manically pouncing toward Steve and the rest of the Beastmen after slipping into a frenzy. There were cold gleams of light on their giant axes. Veins popped out of their muscles, their eyes red with bloodlust, making them look exceptionally ferocious.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, these are the Berserkers of this continent? My God, they are basically inhumane Magical Beasts!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They chopped even a little ten-year-old girl in two. They are just too cruel!¡±


    ...


    Seeing the Berserkers erupt with bestial qualities, the people witnessing the spectacle for far away pointed fingers and engaged in a discussion. Some of them hid at the side in fear, afraid that they would be dragged into the battle. Some shook their heads with pity, full of sympathy for the injured people from Tn...


    Whir...


    Just as the injured people from Tn closed their eyes in despair, a screeching sound suddenly spread through the air. When they opened their eyes, all they saw was that Chilly Ice Arrows had been shot into the battlefield like a wave of Wind Daggers, turning the dozen Berserkers in front into porcupines!


    At the critical moment, Yang Ling had arrived with his army, waving his hands to unleash an Ice Wind Storm and saving the dozen Beastmen in despair.


    His Lordship?


    Seeing the rest of the people bow respectfully toward Yang Ling, the leader of the Berserkers Magloire who had luckily managed to avoid the attack, trembled, then looked at the Foxman Steve not far away indignantly, ¡°Sir, the Foxman Steve is the greatest enemy of the Moroca Duchy. In order to slice off his head, we, the Moroca Duchy, is willing to pay any price!¡±


    To dare spout these insolent words even though death was approaching him, was he too brazen or too foolish?


    Looking at the ferocious Magloire and the bloodthirsty Berserkers behind him, Yang Ling let out a cold smile, ¡°Price? How big of a price can you pay?¡±


    ¡°Ores, crystal coins and beauties, as long as you hand over the detestable old Foxman, I will represent the Moroca Duchy as well as the tens of thousands of Berserkers in giving you a generous gift.¡± Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s ice-cold expression, Magloire instinctively felt an unprecedented amount of pressure and danger. However, seeing the heavily injured Foxman Steve, he felt indignant that he had to pass up such a great opportunity.


    The Magical Beast Territory was strong, and the leader Yang Ling had advanced to the divine level, bing the true master of the Gold Coast. However, in Magloire¡¯s eyes, Yang Ling would have to count on the strength of the Moroca Duchy in order to gain full control over the Gold Coast just like the Church and Borg family had done. He had no choice but to obtain the support of his Berserker tribe.


    ording to the secret order from his king, while he hade to the Magical Beast Territory to offer tribute on the surface, he was actually here to ascertain the strength and ns of the Magical Beast Territory, so as to further prepare for the next step of the duchy¡¯s ns. Of course, it would be even better if he managed to kill the prince of the Tn Duchy and his top-notch tactician Steve along the way.


    ¡°Hmph, ores, crystal coins, or beautiful women will not be able to save you, no matter how many of them there are. No matter the person, there¡¯s only one oue if you dare recklesslymit murder in the Magical Beast Territory!¡± Looking at the arrogant leader of the Berserkers Magloire, Yang Ling¡¯s expression turned ice-cold, ¡°Kill all of them, don¡¯t let any of them go!¡±


    Whir...


    With Yang Ling¡¯s order, the soldiers wielding Pear Blossom Crossbows behind him shot out a rain of arrows. The arrows fell onto the Berserkers, the tips of the arrows flickering with an eerie light, clearly coated with a terrifying poison.


    Magloire and the Berserkers behind him had undergone hundreds of battles and had thick hides and muscles. Both their offensive and defensive capabilities were rming after they slipped into a frenzy, and an ordinary arrow would not be able to pose as a lethal threat to them. Unfortunately, what they were facing was the Pear Blossom Crossbow unique to the Magical Beast Territory! The concentrated rain of arrows left them with nowhere to hide, and the strong prative force of the arrows instantly broke through their physical defenses, the terrifying poison leaving them numb in the blink of an eye...

 Chapter 500: Wave of Magical Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 500: Wave of Magical Beasts</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Faced with the mass firing from several hundred soldiers and the poisoned arrows raining down on them, the half-naked Berserkers who were caught off guard had no chance to retaliate!


    ¡°Ah... You demon, I will kill you!¡± Seeing that Yang Ling was not going to hold back, but instead order his heavily armored soldiers to fire mercilessly at hisrades and tribespeople, the leader of the Berserkers Magloire was both rmed and furious. He slipped into a deeper frenzy after letting out a roar, disregarding the rain of poisoned arrows in the sky and charging toward Yang Ling without care.


    Thud, thud, thud...


    Magloire had not made it many steps forward when he began to face the main focus of the soldiers. The rain of arrows fell onto his body. The sounds of arrows digging into flesh made the envoys present fearful, each of their faces paler than thest.


    The Moroca Duchy was the most powerful in the Gold Coast, its poption reaching over five million. Amongst them, they had about a hundred thousand Berserkers who were adept in battle. Other than the Tn Duchy, who had many races with exceptional abilities, none of the duchies could hold their own against their army. Coupled with the support of the Church and Borg family they had behind them, the Moroca Duchy could be said to be the greatest duchy in the Gold Coast.


    Even though the entire Gold Coast had been delegated under the control of the Magical Beast Territory, everyone had thought that Yang Ling would have to receive the support of the most powerful Moroca Duchy if he wanted to stabilize the situation as fast as possible. Even though the Berserkers were arrogant and rude, they had thought that Yang Ling would just order his men to capture the Berserkers and punish them slightly, on ount of them being from the Moroca Duchy.


    To think that Yang Ling would adopt a more direct, bloodier approach! Curb violence with violence, leaving no one behind!


    Merely a team of ordinary city guards was already this powerful, just how powerful would Yang Ling be if he mobilized the legendary Magical Beast Army?


    Looking at the cruel, merciless soldiers, seeing the Berserkers being turned into porcupines, cold sweat dripped down from the foreheads of the envoys of various countries. At this moment, they could not help but remember Yang Ling¡¯s reputation as the Great Demon King. He was a Great Demon King who had destroyed over a dozen cathedrals overnight, creating a river of blood as he massacred any devotees who dared to retaliate!


    ¡°Kill, I will kill you...¡± After bing severely injured and understanding that he could not escape death, the leader of the Berserkers Magloire made use of the stubborn vitality he obtained after having slipped into a frenzy, charging to Yang Ling¡¯s front using hisst breath. His body, except for his eyelids and lips, was covered in arrows, as if a porcupine.


    ¡°Regrettably, you would not be a match for me even if you trained for another thousand years, or even ten thousand years!¡± Looking at the insane Magloire, then looking at the Berserkers behind him, Yang Ling let out a coldugh. He silently recited a Wizard Mantra, then waved his hand and let out a Continuous Soul Explosion.


    Whir...


    A ripple appeared in the sky, bringing with it a chain of shrill explosions. It sounded as if a sharp de was slicing across ss. In that instant, all of the Berserkers fell to the ground grabbing their heads, blood oozing out from every orifice. The convulsed for a moment before lying motionless on the ground. The leader of the Berserkers Magloire was no exception, falling to the ground when he was just a few steps away from Yang Ling. His blood-red eyes were wide open as he died.


    Up till the time he fell onto the ground, he had never thought that he would die at the Magical Beast Territory like this!


    ¡°The Magical Beast Territory wees guests from far away, however...¡± Turning to look at the envoys of various countries, each one of their faces paler than thest, Yang Ling paused before saying icily, ¡°We will definitely not wee any people with evil thoughts. This will be the oue of anyone who is thinking of doing something bad in secret!¡±


    After instructing Ashnamov to stay behind and clean up the battlefield, Yang Ling left together with Goode and the rest of the group. Behind him, the envoys of various countries had mixed expressions. Some could not stand to see the bloody scene, quickly leaving under the protection of their guards, nearly vomiting the meal they had yesterday. Some deliberated for a moment before leading their guards in closely following behind Yang Ling. Some were pale, hiding to the side as they secretly sent out a magical message.


    After personally witnessing the immense strength and cruelty of the Magical Beast Territory, the territories who were sincere in siding with Yang Ling became even more loyal, hoping that they would be the first to receive Yang Ling¡¯s support; Those that had been on the fence quickly chose a direction, no longer daring to be careless. The factions who had been plotting something against the Magical Beast Territory felt a tremble in their hearts and could not wait to send the news back to their countries, afraid that they would be the next to fall.


    Killing one as a warning to others!


    Yang Ling¡¯s swift massacre has achieved massive sess, and the envoys no longer dared to act recklessly in the Magical Beast Territory. This was especially so for the guilty envoys. They acted cautiously, afraid that they would stand out if they were not careful. However, what surprised them was that they could no longer find Yang Ling. The maids and soldiers did not know where he was, while the reply Goode and the old butler Murbaqi gave them was that Yang Ling was training and will onlye out after a few days, which meant that they should wait patiently.


    After failing to find out Yang Ling¡¯s intentions even through the use of various channels, the factions who hoped to obtain Yang Ling¡¯s support were extremely anxious, while the guilty factions were even more frantic, afraid that Yang Ling might have found out something in secret.


    While the various envoys were uneasy, Yang Ling had already teleported to the faraway Gold Coast using the Teleportation Formation set up by the Corpse Wizard King. Other than the army of five thousand men led by Ashnamov, there was also the tactician of the prince of the Tn Duchy, Steve, beside him. With the intelligence ryed back by the Corpse Wizard King, coupled with the information provided by the Tn Duchy, he was soon clear about the situation within the Moroca Empire. He sneaked into an area near the royal pce of the Moroca Duchy using a Magical Teleportation Formation.


    ¡°Sir, in front of you is the royal pce of the Moroca Duchy. Moroca will certainly slip into chaos if we kill the emperor and the prince. When that timees, Moroca will no longer be a match for the army of the Tn Duchy!¡± Looking at the magnificent royal pce not far away, the Foxman Steve was incredibly excited.


    He had thought that he would not be able to escape the crisis when he was forced into a corner by the leader of the Berserkers Magloire. To think that Yang Ling would arrive with his army at the critical moment. He did not expect that Yang Ling would directly lead his army and sneak into Moroca. As long as he killed the emperor within the royal pce, Moroca will definitely slip into chaos with no one taking the helm, giving the army of the Tn Duchy a rare opportunity.


    ¡°Hehe, Steve, who said that this mission is to assassinate the emperor of Moroca? Yang Ling smiled as he looked at the excited Steve, ¡°Killing an emperor or even destroying the capital of Moroca will never be enough to remove the threatpletely. If we want to solve the problempletely, all we can do is make Moroca vanish!¡±


    Completely destroy the entire Moroca Duchy?


    Looking at the army of five thousand men behind him, Steve was extremely shocked, and his mouth opened so wide it could fit an entire egg. He nearly shouted out in shock. Assassinating the emperor of Moroca was already surprising enough, to think that Yang Ling wanted to destroy the entire Moroca Duchy!


    Demon King, he was indeed a manic, bloodthirsty Great Demon King!


    Steve would not have believed anyone who said that they were going to exterminate the Moroca Duchy even if they had an army of ten thousand men, much less five thousand. However, he did not have a shred of doubt when he heard Yang Ling say those words. The abilities of a Divine-level Expert was not something an average person could deal with. It was possible for Yang Ling to exterminate the Moroca Duchy alone, let alone with the help of an army of five thousand men and a mysterious Magical Beast Army!


    ¡°Ashnamov, lead the soldiers and stand guard at the exits of the royal pce, don¡¯t let anyone escape. Rodriguez, lead the Magical Beast Army and charge into the pce, then capture the emperor and get him to me. Remember, I want him alive.¡± Under Steve¡¯s shocked gaze, Yang Ling gave orders as he summoned the massive Magical Beast Army.


    Speedy Horned Bee Beasts, silent Vampire Bats, Twin-legged Flying Dragons baring their fangs, and the countless Groundhogs...The Magical Beasts swarmed toward the magnificent royal pce like a tide under themand of the Corpse Wizard King. The patrolling soldiers died by the poisonous stingers of the Horned Bee Beasts even before they could react. Faced with the nket of Magical Beasts in the sky, the hidden scouts who were fortunate enough to be hiding at the side were dumbfounded, all of them trembling instinctively. Their heart beat faster, all of them so nervous that they could not react.


    It was a rain of blood outside the royal pce. Inside the pce, the rotund king was meeting with a Red-robed Cardinal in arge hall, urgently discussing a way to deal with the Magical Beast Territory,pletely oblivious to the crisis that was about to befall them.


    ¡°Cardinal, I need backup, I need the backup of arge batch of elites. Otherwise, if the Great Demon King Yang Ling was to attack me, how can I fend off a Divine-level Expert like him?¡± After receiving the news that the Berserkers had been killed on the spot in the Magical Beast Territory, the emperor of Moroca instinctively felt an unprecedented sense of danger.


    Yang Ling¡¯s reputation as a Great Demon King was widespread. He was powerful, merciless, and decisive. If he was to know about the duchy¡¯s ns with the Church, he might attack them the very next day. The rotund king was unwilling to hand over the massive wealth and resources in his hands, afraid that he would no longer be able to freelyvish in his luxuries after he fell into Yang Ling¡¯s control. However, his life was still more important than his wealth. He did not wish to be the Church¡¯s cannon fodder foolishly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you need not worry, the experts of the Church guarding the Space Crack in the Gold Coast are rushing over through the night. With their protection, you will not be in any danger even if the demon Yang Ling was to attack you with all his power!¡± The Red-robed Cardinal was all smiles as he consoled the dejected emperor. ording to the secret order from the Church, he had to find a way to influence Moroca and the other duchies to resist Yang Ling¡¯s rule, so as to exhaust Yang Ling¡¯s energy and the strength of the Magical Beast Territory.


    ¡°Great, get them to hurry over faster. The faster, the better!¡± Hearing that the experts of the Church that were defending the Space Crack were rushing over through the night, the rotund king let out a sigh of relief. After pping his palms, he instructed his servants to send over twovish beauties to the Cardinal¡¯s room.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you need not worry. With the strong support of the Church, the Moroca Duchy will only get more and more powerful, more and more prosperous! Come, cheers!¡± The Red-robed Cardinal had a wide smile, lifting the ss of Raphael Red Wine that has been kept for several hundred years in his hand.


    ¡°The Moroca Duchy will forever be the most loyal supporter of the Church,e, cheers!¡± The emperor had a blush.


    Thump...


    Just as the emperor and Red-robed Cardinal were raising their sses in celebration, prepared to finish the fragrant wine, a wave of heavy footsteps suddenly came from outside the hall. Following that was the sounds of pitiful cries. Even the ground shook with every step, much less the winess on the table. It was as if a massive creature was charging over at high speeds.


    ¡°Guard, guard...¡± Hearing the footsteps approach him, hearing the endless pitiful cries, the rotund king instinctively sensed that something was off, loudly calling for the armed guards outside the hall.


    ¡°Your Majesty, leave, leave quickly!¡± The emperor had not finished his sentence when a guard charged into the hall fearfully, ¡°Magical Beasts, there are Magical Beasts everywhere. The Great Demon King is here. Your Majesty, leave, leave quickly!¡±


    Great Demon King?


    Thinking about Yang Ling, who was rumored to have advanced to the divine level, remembering the terror of how he destroyed over a hundred cathedrals and demolished the majestic Saint Peter Castle, both the emperor and the Red-robed Cardinal trembled. To think that they had just heaved a sigh of relief when the Great Demon King Yang Ling had attacked. In their fear, the two of them stood up quickly and tried to escape through the back door of the hall.


    The two of them were fast, but it was unfortunately toote!


    They had not taken many steps when arge hole was sted through the magic-reinforced roof of the hall. A nearly ten-meter-tall Giant Ape draped in heavy armor and wielding an obsidian club as wide as a pir jumped down from the sky. Following him, countless Horned Bee Beasts, Vampire Bats, and Groundhogs swarmed into the hall like the tide!

 Chapter 501: Ion Storm

    <h4>Chapter 501: Ion Storm</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Under the attack of the Magical Beasts Army, the Moroca Pce very quickly wentpletely under. No matter how powerful the guards, or no matter how many soldiers, none of them stood a chance against the Magical Beasts that covered the sky and nketed the earth!


    ¡°My Lord, this fat pig here is the King of the Moroca Duchy. After seeing a few of the Giant Apes, this fellow actually pissed himself in fear. Kekeke, what a truly useless piece of trash!¡± After killing the Red-robed Archbishop, the Corpse Wizard King brought the cowardly King to Yang Ling.


    ¡°My Lord, spare me. My Lord, spare my life!¡± Looking at the cold and expressionless Yang Ling, the fat King struggled to crawl over to Yang Ling, loudly begging for mercy.


    The Magical Beasts Realm was simply too powerful. It was so powerful that it far exceeded his expectations.


    Originally, he had thought that with the protection of the Red-robed Archbishop Kanye and his bodyguards, he would be able to escape this time around by hiding in the secret room. Unexpectedly, faced with the terrifying Giant Ape King, the Red-robed Archbishop Kanye, as a peak level Spellcaster of the Holy Domain, could not even fend off an attack, getting smashed into a pile of minced meat with a hit of the bat. It was even worse for his bodyguard, Adrian. He was torn into pieces and swallowed by a swarm of Horned Bee Beasts in a blink of an eye, leaving behind only a pool of fresh blood. Not even a bone was left behind!


    After personally witnessing the terrifying and bloody scene, Maxell the King, was almost frightened out of his wits, and his legs were weak like jelly. He was dragged out by the arriving Corpse Wizard King, like a hawk dragging a chick along.


    ¡°I don¡¯t keep trash by my side. If you want to live, then you have to show me what you¡¯ve got!¡± Looking at the King who was shaking in terror, and looking at his pants that he had wet, Yang Ling shook his head, taking a few steps back while covering his nose.


    Even though through the Foxman Steve, Yang Ling had known that the King of Moroca was always drinking and womanizing and was a coward, he did not expect him to be so easily terrified. However, this type of fellow was easier to deal with and would be of great help towards his future ns. If he had met a stubborn fellow, he might have had to put in more effort.


    ¡°My Lord, just give me the order, and Maxell will do his best toplete the task!¡± Maxell the King might be cowardly, but he was not stupid. Listening to the tone of Yang Ling¡¯s voice, he immediately sensed his chance of survival.


    ¡°Good, very good!¡± Yang Ling smiled lightly, ¡°Gather your ministers and soldiers immediately. Give the order to gather all the people in the Duchy in all the towns in as soon as possible.¡±


    Gather all the people in the Duchy?


    Could it be that this huge devil Yang Ling, was getting ready to go on a killing spree and ughter everyone in the Duchy?


    Maxell the King had just heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that he could temporarily escape death, but after hearing what Yang Ling had said, he grew nervous again. His heart pounded hard and fast in his chest, and it became more and more difficult for him to breathe. During this period of time, the powerful name of Yang Ling the demon had spread throughout every corner of the continent. His thirst for blood was as awe-inspiring and struck as much fear as his power. If the Experts from the Church did not arrive soon, the whole of the Duchy might be destroyed under his butcher¡¯s knife!


    ¡°My Lord, you only need to get rid of the Royal Household, and destroy the Berserker Tribe, and the Moroca Duchy would bepletely gone. To ughter all the people of the Duchy, this...¡± Looking at the cruel Magical Beasts within the pce, and looking at the Marmots that were continually teleporting from the faraway Ural Mountain Range using the Spell Formation, Ashnamov carefully gave his own opinion.


    ¡°Hehe, who said anything about ughtering all the people?¡± Looking at the King Maxell, who had gone pale with fear, Yang Ling smiled lightly. ¡°In order to get rid of hidden threats, the Moroca Duchy must be vanquished andpletely destroyed. But, this does not mean that all the people must be killed!¡±


    Be it training to be a high-level Soul Wizard, or advancing to the high-level Soul Wizard and Wizard Deity, powerful Soul Energy is needed. ording to the exnation on the Stele, the only shortcut was to spread the religion of the Great Wizard and absorb the energy of the people¡¯s faith, which was the power of wishes when people pray.


    As the area he had control over increased, he could spread the religion of the Great Wizard within the Magical Beasts Realm. But, he also could not miss out on spreading the religion within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. In this way, he had to move huge numbers of people into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. Not only was the Moroca Duchy rich in resources, but it also had more than five million in poption. By moving them into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, not only could hepletely vanquish the Moroca Duchy, but he could also build a strong foundation for spreading the religion of the Great Wizard in the future, killing two birds with one stone!


    Thereafter, under Yang Ling¡¯smand, everyone quickly took action.


    The Demoness was in charge of leading the Marmot Army, which was continually arriving, to put the whole of Moroca Duchy in lockdown. The Dark Dragon King was in charge of leading a group of flying Magical Beasts to ambush the Berserker Tribe. The Corpse Wizard King was in charge of locking down the capital, strictly preventing the news of the pce under siege from being spread, while holding the cowardly king Maxell as a hostage, getting him to order everyone in the Duchy to gather in towns.


    With the cooperation of Maxell the King, the n of action was carried out quickly.


    Being forced by the soldiers who did not understand the situation and under the watchful eyes of the ferocious Magical Beasts, the people had no choice but to gather together quickly. Those few who had felt that something was amiss, and worked together to resist, were quickly torn into pieces by the ferocious Magical Beasts. Very quickly, the people who were shocked awake from their dreams started to gather together. With a sh of silver light, they were all moved to the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space by Yang Ling using Restriction. Some of them were moved to the seaside of the boundless sea, some were moved to the ancient forest that stretched tens of thousands of miles, and some were moved to the grassy ins that seemed to have no end in sight...


    His n had been perfectly executed. After more than two hours, just as dawn was beginning to break, Yang Ling had moved all of the people in the capital of the Moroca Duchy into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. However, just as he was about to rapidly leave and move the people in the other towns of the Moroca Duchy into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, a group of unwee guests appeared from a distance.


    Surrounded by arge team of Guardian Knights and Spellcasters, a Church Temr in a white robe led a group of Experts on horses, who were guarding the Space Crack on the Gold Coast. The battle horses enhanced with the Agility Boosting Technique were very fast and left clouds of dust in their trail. They did not take too long to reach the city gates of the capital.


    ¡°Who are you, and where is the Red-robed Archbishop Kanye?¡± Looking at the alert and ready soldiers on the city walls under Ashnamov¡¯smand, the White-robed Church Temr instinctively felt that something was wrong, and waved his hand to signal the troops behind him to stop. He took out a crystal ball on the spot and cast the Detection Spell, to rapidly find out about the situation in the city.


    The Great Magical Beasts Army?


    Looking at the situation within the city shown on the crystal ball, looking at the beastly Magical Beasts, the White-robed Church Temr was shocked. After receiving orders from the Pope, he had left behind only a few Spellcasters to hold the fort and had led most of the troops to rush here overnight, weary with travel. Unexpectedly, they were still toote!


    ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re toote. Lord Kanye the Archbishop, has long gone back to the embrace of the gods, back to your heaven! Of course, he may also very be in hell!¡± Yang Ling smiled. Seeing that the other party had understood the situation through the crystal ball, he also understood that there was no longer any need to hide and that there was no longer any possibility of luring the enemy in deeper.


    ¡°Heavens, you killed everyone, you bloodthirsty demon!¡± Looking at Yang Ling on the city walls, the White-robed Church Temr was greatly angered, streaks of purple lightning emitting from his body.


    Through the magic crystal ball, he saw that that capital was an empty city, or in other words, a dead city. Apart from the soldiers of the Magical Beasts Realm and beastly Magical Beasts, not the mention the Royal Household that had close ties to the Church, not even a single innocent civilian was left behind.


    A massacre, a crazy, massive massacre!


    ¡°Ion Storm, kill! Go to hell!¡± In an explosion of anger, the White-robed Church Temr cast the Divine Domain, releasing an electrical made up of snake-like lightning, with a wave of his hand,pletely surrounding the city gates within a radius of 50 steps. He could not wait to electrocute Yang Ling and the Magical Beasts beside him into pieces of burnt charcoal.


    A Divine Level Temr of Light who understood the Law of Lightning?


    Looking at the astonishing lightning surrounding them, Yang Ling was not rmed, but on the contrary, he was delighted, teleporting away andmanding his army to attack. After sessfullybining the Lightning Energy of the God of Lightning, an additionalyer of Lighting Magic Shield surrounded his Wizard Core, like Heart Armor. Not only could it defend against attacks by the enemy, but it could also add lightning damage to his attacks, growing his power greatly. But unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he could not understand the Law of Lightning, and could not cast the terrifying attack of the snake-like lightning.


    Originally, in order to rapidly increase his power before entering the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons, Yang Ling was preparing to quickly stabilize the situation in the Gold Coast and take the time to go into the Terras Forest of Amazon Forest to look for Lightning Magical Beasts, to see if he could increase the speed of training of the Law of Lightning bybining their Essence Crystal. He did not expect the White-robed Church Temr toe to his doorstep!


    If Yang Ling killed him andbined his Divinity, he might be able to understand the Law of Lightning rapidly! By then, with the stacking of the three Divine Domains, Ice-sealing Domain, Gravity Space, and Lightning Domain, his power would definitely increase in leaps and bounds. Not to mention the Low-level Deity Fabris back then, even the Mid-level Deity, the Great Elder of the Temrs, would not be his match!


    Under themand of Ashnamov, the soldiers carrying the Pear Blossom Crossbows released crossbow arrows that nketed that sky and earth, rapidly killingrge numbers of Church Knights and Spellcasters. The high-level Magical Beasts like the Corpse Wizard King and the Giant Ape King attacked decisively, leading countless Magical Beasts to charge. To prevent the lightning from killing too many of the Magical Beasts and his soldiers, Yang Ling pretended to retreat away from the city rapidly. As expected, the greatly angered White-robed Church Temr gave chase like a shadow.


    ¡°Hmph, attack together, let¡¯s see where else can he run?¡± With themand of the White-robed Church Temr, over a dozen ck-robed Church Temrs caught up to Yang Ling as quick as lightning, rapidly surrounding him. Every one of them held a sharp Full Moon Scimitar. After chanting for a while, their bodies became less and less visible, bing invisible in the blink of an eye.


    Dark Temrs at the peak level and power of the Domain?


    After turning his body sideways to avoid a few rounds of Knife Arista that uncannily came out of nowhere, Yang Ling jolted in shock. He understood that he had carelessly gotten surrounded by the enemy. After leveling up to the Divine level, he no longer cared about the ordinary Domain Experts. But the Dark Temrs of the Church were different. They were fast as lightning after bing invisible, and their attacks were precise beyondpare. One or two of them were nothing, but after forming a team of more than a dozen to attack, their attack power definitely was nothing to be scoffed at. Adding to that was a Divine level Light Temr that understood the Law of Lightning. What could be worse than that?

 Chapter 502: Taking Divinity

    <h4>Chapter 502: Taking Divinity</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Church was powerful and influential. For hundreds and thousands of years, they had staked their im on the three Space Cracks on the Gold Coast, Stormy Seas Domain, and the Holy Mountain. Even though they were able to reap the harvest ofrge amounts of top quality minerals from the alternate dimensions, it was also highly possible for demons from the alternate dimensions toe pouring out of the tumultuous Space Cracks. For this reason, there would be at least one Expert who was Divine level and above standing guard at every Space Crack on the continent, including the Gold Coast.


    As the only Expert on the Tailun Continent who had advanced to Divine level and had mastered the Law of Lightning, the Light Temr Antonio¡¯s power was no less than a Mid-level Deity, despite only being an Expert at the peak level of a Low-level Deity in name. His powerful Ion Strom had be the stuff of nightmares for his enemies. No matter in one to onebats or group battles, its ability to kill was terrifying.


    The Church Temrs were divided into the Inner and Outer Temrs, but the Warriors were all the same. They were only divided into two types, the Dark and the Light. The Dark Temrs specialized in closebat. After bing invisible, their speed became lightning-fast, and their attacks were precise. The Light Temrs, on the other hand, specialized in long-range attack capabilities. Of them, the most powerful were the Light Temrs, who specialized in the Law of Lightning.


    The Church Temrs already had astonishing power. When they worked together to battle, their attack power increased many times over. Notably, when the Dark and Light Temrs worked together, they could even unleash terrifying battle prowess.


    After unintentionally getting himself surrounded by the Church Temrs, Yang Ling did not dare hesitate in the uing big battle. But, the situation was more serious than he had imagined!


    The ordinary Church Knights and Spellcasters were no match for the Great Magical Beasts Army. But his party, like the Corpse Wizard King and the Giant Ape King, were being entangled by a few Dark Temrs and high-level Knights. Even though there were numerous Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts, Vampire Bats, and Marmots, they were unable to rush over in his aid due to the frightening attacks of lightning by the Light Temr Antonio. What was even worse was that the attacks by the more than a dozen Dark Temrs were more getting more intense wave after wave. Yang Ling had no time to cast the ¡®Seeing through the Earth¡¯ Wizard Technique and was unable to reveal the invisible Dark Temrs in front of everyone.


    Wooo...


    A wave of dark Knife Arista followed him like a shadow, heading straight for Yang Ling¡¯s chest. At the same time, another wave came at him from below, sneakily heading for the root of his thigh. They were all fast as lightning. After releasing an ear-piercing sonic boom, they left deep marks on the ground. After being surrounded, no matter how Yang Ling dodged, he was always being attacked by two or more waves of Knife Arista at every moment.


    What to do?


    Relying on his strong physical body and hyper speed, Yang Ling again narrowly avoided two Knife Arista. Seeing another three Knife Aristaing closer, Yang Ling furrowed his brows tightly. These Dark Temrs were simply too fast. Every time he cast the Five Element Evasion Technique, and got ready to teleport away, he would instantly get interrupted by them. Thankfully his senses were greatly sharpened after he had advanced to the next level. Or else, he might sooner have gotten hit by their attacks!


    It was important to tamper the Ice-sealing Armor again. Before it waspletely repaired, it was not wise to use it to defend against the enemy, to prevent permanent damage irreparable damage from being done to the armor. The Ground Guardian exhausted huge amounts of Wizard Power and Mental Energy. It would not do to use it lightly before a critical moment. As such, in order to avoid the many organized attacks by the Dark Temrs, and to guard against the lightning attacks by the Light Temr Antonio, Yang Ling had no choice but to have many close shaves at that moment.


    ¡°Hmph, God says that a pagan is the root of all evil! Go to hell!¡± After snorting coldly, the Light Temr waved his hand and released a few snake-like lightning bolts, forcing Yang Ling to dodge to the left, walking into an ambush set by the Dark Temrs. In an instant, over a dozen Knife Arista appeared beside Yang Ling,ing at him from all angles.


    ¡°Ice Wind Storm!¡± Seeing that he could no longer avoid being hit, Yang Ling let out a roar, instantly casting the Ice-sealing Divine Domain, condensing a force of ice wind storm, stacked with 16 times of the force of gravity. He acted on the spot like the wind, using his powerful Divine Knowledge to lock on to the soul of one of the Dark Temrs, and ruthlessly punched him hard!


    Ah...


    The sudden Gravity Force caught the more than a dozen Dark Temrs unawares. The apanying Ice Wind Storm that contained a Soul Attack almost caused them to lose control of their souls. The fellow who got hit by Yang Ling was in an even worse state. It just so happened that Yang Ling smashed him right in the center of his chest. With a cracking sound, the force strong enough to fell mountains and move seas instantly broke his ribs, the attack was apanied by a lightning attack, which caused him to go numb all over. With that smacking sound, he fell onto the ground and was unable to turn invisible.


    With the sudden counterattack, Yang Ling seriously wounded a Dark Temr. But he was also hit by the Knife Arista of two Dark Temrs. Blood flowed out of his left leg and chest, with a wound the length of a chopstick at each area, burning like fire and giving him waves of stinging pain.


    This was how terrifying the Dark Temrs could be?


    After giving a stifled snort, and gritting his teeth to dodge a few Knife Arista, Yang Ling took a deep breath after looking at his wound. He instantly cast the Ground Guardian, getting ready to stage a great counterattack and end the battle rapidly.


    As a high-level Wizard Warrior, his body had been strengthened countless times. Even the Dark Dragon King¡¯s giant ws were unable to leave a mark on his body. One could only imagine how physically strong he was! He did not expect that his physical body¡¯s defenses would be broken by these invisible Dark Temrs.


    ¡°Everyone, be careful. Don¡¯t let this demon king get near you!¡± Yang Ling might have been shocked, but the many Dark Temrs were shaken to the core.


    The Full Moon Scimitars in their hands were made of top quality minerals mined from alternate dimensions. They were also blessed by every generation of Popes. Not only could it make them immune against low to mid-level Spells, but it also had the effect of being more damaging towards demons. Its killing power was far beyond the Curved Moon des that the ordinary Dark Temrs use. At first, they had thought that having seeded in the strike against Yang Ling, at least a leg of his would be cut off, or that the de could pierce an organ, wounding him fatally. Unexpectedly, the de managed to only scratch the surface of Yang Ling¡¯s skin. While it looked bloody, but actually, there was not much harm done!


    ¡°Ion Storm, kill!¡± Seeing that Yang Ling had not only avoided a carefully nned ambush but had even severely wounded an invisible Dark Temr with his bare fists, the Light Temr Antonio was greatly shocked. He rapidly released terrifying lightning andmanded the many Dark Temrs to surround Yang Lingpletely.


    ¡°Hmph, I managed to stop the Lightning God Tribtion. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t stop these tiny snakes of lightning of yours!¡±


    Looking at the Ion Storm descending from the sky, and looking at the many Dark Temrs whose speed had been greatly reduced under the influence of the sixteen times Gravity Force and Ice-sealing Divine Domain, Yang Ling gritted his teeth. Ignoring the bolts of snake-like lightning, Yang Ling locked on to the soul pulse of another Dark Temr, then with a whooshing sound, Yang Ling charged over, breaking the Dark Temr¡¯s ribs with a punch, and shattering his internal organs.


    One, two... Using his hyper-speed and astonishing physical strength, he instantly caused five Dark Temrs to lose their ability to do battle, causing many Temrs to be shocked and angered! But, what surprised the Temrs more was that when the Ion Storm enveloped Yang Ling, the expected cries of anguish were not heard. Then an astonishing thing happened!


    They could only see that a mysterious symbol appeared on Yang Ling¡¯s forehead between his brows. And immediately after, the snake-shaped lightning that nketed the sky and earth tunneled into his body from in between his brows,pletely disappearing in a blink of an eye. It was as if it had encountered the legendary wormhole, or as if it had met a terrifying Magical Beast and was being swallowed alive!


    ¡°A naturally born lightning body. How can this be?¡± Looking at the strange scene, the Light Temr Antonio paled in shock. He had thought that this time around, he could finally give Yang Ling, who had nowhere to hide, such a shock that he would be electrocuted to a pile of burnt charcoal. He did not expect Yang Ling to break through a sky full of lightning so easily. It was simply incredible and unimaginable!


    ¡°Hmph, 32 times Gravity Force. Go to hell, all of you go to hell!¡± Taking advantage of the moment of the Temrs¡¯ shock, Yang Ling spared no expense and exhaustedrge amounts of Wizard Power and Mental Energy, instantly increasing the Gravity Force to 32 times,unching a ferocious counterattack on the spot. One punch for each, killing every single invisible Dark Temr like the strong wind blowing leaves to the ground.


    Even though Yang Ling could not see where the invisible Dark Temrs were with his naked eye, he could rely on his powerful Divine Knowledge to easily lock on to their soul pulses. If not a smash of his fist to their chests, it would be a smash of his fist to their heads...Using iparable force to break their bones and shatter their organs. The apanying lightning damage served to render thempletely unable to battle or move.


    Monster, this was definitely an unprecedented monster!


    Looking at the human-shaped murder weapon that was Yang Ling charging at him, and looking at the vague sparks of lightning surrounding his fist, the Light Temr Antonio turned tail and ran. As a powerful Low-level Deity, the enemies and powerful Magical Beasts that had died in his hands over hundreds and thousands of years were countless. But, he had never seen such a strange and terrifying adversary like Yang Ling.


    His physical body was iparably strong and was able to directly defend against the Dark Temrs¡¯ Full Moon Scimitars without an armor. He was able to smash a powerful Temr at the peak level of his Domain to death with one punch. He was extremely fast. He looked like a Warrior specializing in closebat, but his speed was faster than an Expert who trained in the Law of Wind. His body was even stranger, like the legendary lightning body, and could actually absorb lightning that nketed the sky and the earth...


    To Antonio, the so-called great demon king Yang Ling was a monster who was non-human, scarier than an evil demon from an alternate dimension! No wonder he could destroy over a hundred cathedrals of the Church in the South in a short period of time. No wonder he couldpletely destroy the majestic Saint Peter Castle!


    Faced with this type of big demon king, Antonio retreated decisively! Even his best skill, the Ion Storm, did not seem to have any effect. He understood that if he stayed, he would definitely be courting death. He was going to run as far as he could!


    Antonio¡¯s speed was lightning fast. Having guarded the Space Crack on the Gold Coast for over thousands of years, he not only gained further understanding of the Law of Lightning, but he had also begun to gain an understanding of the Law of Wind. Not to mention anything else, at least his speed of fleeing for his life had increased. In a blink of an eye, he flew out like a gust of wind, hundreds of miles out, far away from the battlefield.


    ¡°A butcher, that definitely is a scary butcher!¡± Turning back to look, and seeing that Yang Ling was not in pursuit, Antonio finally heaved a sigh of relief. Thinking of the many Dark Temrs and the big group of Church Knights, he shook his head despondently. Even the residents of the capital could not escape death, not to mention the soldiers of the Church.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, you run faster than the Siberian Snow Rabbit. Unfortunately, you¡¯re still toote!¡± Just as Antonio was leaning against the tree and catching his breath, getting ready to get a drink of water from the Space Ring to quench his thirst, suddenly, a ripple appeared in the air, and immediately following, Yang Ling emerged from the air, ruthlessly stabbing the sharp Blood Elf Dagger into his heart. ¡°God says that he needs servants like you to serve him. Go and leave your Divinity behind. Go to heaven and serve your God!¡±


    After leaving a mark on the soul of Antonio, who was panicking and fleeing for his life, Yang Ling leisurely twisted and broke the necks of more than a dozen Dark Temrs. He then used a Teleportation Portal to teleport straight to where Antonio was, killing with a strike!

 Chapter 503: The Great Wizard Religion

    <h4>Chapter 503: The Great Wizard Religion</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Relying on the Five Element Evasion Technique, powerful defense, and the Blood Elf Dagger, Yang Ling had always gone for sneak attacks. He was an expert at suddenly stabbing people in the back. Countless enemies and Magical Beasts had died under his sneak attacks. Some of them even fell over and died with a grievance in his hands without knowing what happened. After advancing to the Divine level and making a Teleportation Portal, his skills in sneak attacks reached a whole new level.


    As an Expert who had trained to the peak level of a Low-level Deity, the Light Temr Antonio was very powerful and had senses that were far beyond a normal person¡¯s. But, faced with Yang Ling, who was like a top-level assassin, he still could not escape death due to his carelessness!


    ¡°Ah... You bastard!¡± Antonio was shocked and angry after Yang Ling seeded in hitting him with one strike, due to his carelessness.


    The dagger had just been plunged into his body, and he already felt waves of aching numbness spreading from his wound, and rapidly spreading to the rest of his body. With his years of experience, he realized that a fatal poison must have been smeared on Yang Ling¡¯s dagger. A type of fatal poison that even a Divine Level Expert could not neutralize.


    The fatal poison that numbed his whole body gave him a bad feeling, and the Blood Elf Dagger that was crazily absorbing fresh blood like a bottomless hole almost caused him to be scared out of his wits.


    As he felt his Divine Power and Life Force rapidly draining away, Antonio decisively retreated, shocked. Unexpectedly, his whole body ached and felt weak and powerless. Just as he flew halfway up into the air, he fell back down to the ground with a ¡®thud¡¯ sound. Seeing Yang Ling holding up the weird Blood Elf Dagger and getting closer with each step, Antonio, in his terror, spared no effort and exhausted his Divine Power that was rapidly draining away, castingrge areas of lightning in a frenzy, burning the grass, flowers, and trees within a radius of a few dozen steps to a crisp. Unfortunately, it seemed to have no effect on Yang Ling, who was inching closer with each step.


    ¡°You¡¯re very strong and powerful. Unfortunately, you shouldn¡¯t have joined the evil Church.¡± Looking at Antonio, whose injuries were getting more severe and who had no energy left to struggle, Yang Ling smiled coldly.


    ¡°Tell me, who exactly are you?¡± Looking at Yang Ling, who was getting closer and closer, Antonio lifted his head with difficulty. He did not understand how Yang Ling suddenly teleported to his side with such uracy. He did not understand how he had such terrifying power at such a young age. He really could not take dying in Yang Ling¡¯s hands lying down.


    ¡°It is not important who I am. What is important is that if there is a next life, remember not to join the hypocritical and evil Church anymore!¡± Yang Ling had a cold expression on his face, slitting open Antonio¡¯s throat with the knife with one stroke, and digging out his Divinity while talking.


    Antonio¡¯s Divinity was about the size of a thumb. Its physical appearance looked much like the Divinity of Fabris, but internally, the power it contained was much more immense, emitting wave after wave of surges of energy pulses. Looking carefully, one could still discover that bolts of minuscule lightning appearing on the Divinity¡¯s surface once in a while.


    ¡°Too bad that the ck Crystal Marrow has already been used up!¡±


    Looking at the minuscule lightning bolts that appeared on the Divinity¡¯s surface once in a while, Yang Ling hesitated. Now that the ck Crystal Marrow that the Great Commander of the Dark Calvaries Barbosa had gifted him was all used up, who knew if any ident would happen if he were just to swallow Antonio¡¯s Divinity without precaution. If this Divinity suddenly released arge number of snake-like lightning bolts within his body, he would, by then, be crying without tears and would not be able to speak his suffering.


    After hesitating for a while, the temptation of gaining mastery over the Law of Lightning got the upper hand. Yang Ling carefully put the Divinity into his mouth. After keeping it there for a while and seeing that nothing out of ce happened, he became at ease and swallowed it. When he swallowed Fabris¡¯ Divinity, he felt sharp stabbing pains all over his body, and his body nearly exploded to kill him. But, this time around, nothing much happened to him. He only felt his body going a bit numb temporarily, like getting shocked by a low voltage of electricity, used to capture rats. He did not know if this was due to the different types of Divinity, or because his body had been strengthened after advancing to the next level.


    After swallowing it, the Divinity very quickly began to spin around Yang Ling¡¯s Wizard Core. Every round it spun, it would release weak bolts of lightning, which would be absorbed by the Lightning Magic Shield around the Wizard Core, slowly beingbined. He might be unable to master the Law of Lightning in an instant, but Yang Ling realized that with the help of this Divinity, it would be much easier for him to train in the Law of Lightning in the future!


    After cleaning the Light Temr Antonio out of all the useful things like the Space Ring and Life Ne, Yang Ling buried his body hastily, before leaving rapidly.


    Thereafter, with the cooperation of Maxell the King, and under the threat of the Magical Beasts Army, he sessfully moved most of the residents of Moroca Duchy into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. Over five million people formed into over a thousand small tribes far away from each other. The Six-winged Angel Ophelia was in charge of preaching, rapidly spreading the Great Wizard religion.


    With the sudden attack of the flying Magical Beasts like the Dark Dragons, Twin-legged Flying Dragons, Horned Bee Beasts, and Vampire Bats under themand of the Dark Dragon King, the Berserker Tribe, with their astonishing battle power, was hit with a devastating blow. Only a few people managed to escape. Before three days were up, Moroca, the biggest Duchy on the Gold Coast, hadpletely vanished from the continent. The devious n that the Pope had spent much effortying out had not even had time to be executed before it got dealt a fatal blow.


    Faced with the absolute advantage of power, all devious ns were useless!


    With the deliberate dissemination by the Magical Beasts Realm and the Tn Duchy, the news of the vanquishing of the Moroca Duchy quickly spread throughout the entire Gold Coast, and throughout every corner of the Tailun Continent, causing a huge sensation. No one had thought that in order to rapidly establish the area of control of the Magical Beasts Realm, Yang Ling had just directly used the bloodiest and most terrifying method!


    For thousands of years, in order to fight fornd and resources, the various Duchies on the Gold Coast had frequently had many conflicts. Even within Duchy or even a piece of their ownnd, they were full of conflicts due to the sh of interests among tribes. On top of that, there were conflicts and racism among the different races, like the Humans, Beastmen, and the Dwarves. Eruptions ofrge scale shes and riots weremon. No matter how much effort the Church or the Borg Family put in, they were unable topletely resolve the conflicts among the Duchies and the various races. After having failed many times, they had no choice but to allow matters to go unchecked. They would ignore the conflicts unless their core interests on the Gold Coast were threatened.


    While the Church and the Borg Family had tried and failed multiple times, Yang Ling was different. With the force of a thunderbolt, he rapidly gained control of the Gold Coast. With the support of the Tn Duchy and under the threat of violence and from the power of the Magical Beasts Realm, no other Duchy or tribe dared to act up again. Soon, the Kings of the various Duchies all came to the Magical Beasts Realm, via the Teleportation Spell Formation built in the Tn Duchy, to pay their respects to Yang Ling.


    After some argument, with Yang Ling presiding over the proceedings, the first official map in the history of the Gold Coast was introduced. Every Duchy¡¯s borders were drawn out clearly, with the ownership of various mineral mountains marked out clearly, preventing the conflict and shes that arose from the previous map, which was vague and unclear. With the Magical Beasts Realm as the model, all the Duchies no longer discriminated against the races like the Beastmen and Orcs. All the unjust limitations were canceled. Thus, the conflicts among the races were rapidly resolved.


    A few dayster, in the majestic and awe-inspiring Magical Beast za in the Magical Beasts Realm, the people weed an unprecedented ceremony. After bathing and changing into fresh clothing, the various Kings officially took on their duties after having their titles as kings conferred upon by Yang Ling, swearing their unwavering fealty to him. The Gold Coast, which had been chaotic and tumultuous for hundreds and thousands of years, finally weed real peace.


    When the news spread, the various races on the Gold Coast shouted and leaped in joy. There were big smiles on the faces of the people who had been suffering. With Goode in the background pulling strings, and with the strong encouragement of the various Kings, the variousnds started to build Wizard Pagodas. The people voluntarily became believers of the Great Wizard, hoping that Yang Ling would bring them evesting peace and happiness. The followers who came to the Wizard Pagodas to pray were never-ending. In this way, Yang Ling could absorb huge amounts of pure Wish Power every day, and his Soul Energy increased in leaps and bounds.


    Having quickly gained control of the situation in the Gold Coast, Yang Ling had not only solidified the area of control of the Magical Beasts Realm but had also spread the Great Wizard religion, gaining huge amounts of Wish Power. On the other hand, tens of thousands of miles away, the Pope, having gotten the news, was beyond depressed, his expression looking worse and worse by the day.


    In order to exhaust Yang Ling¡¯s energy and power, the Pope had done much scheming over the n on the Gold Coast. Of which, the Moroca Duchy was the most important stage in the n. He did not expect that he had not had the chance to use many of his clever schemes before having received a fatal blow. He had never thought that Yang Ling would just directly destroy the whole of the Moroca Duchy, with such rapidity that he simply did not have the time to react!


    It was like drawing water with a sieve anding up empty!


    Not only did he waste his effort, but he had also paid with the lives of the Light Temr Antonio and arge group of the Church¡¯s elites!


    ¡°Hmph, this Barker fellow is getting more and more cowardly!¡± Looking at the intel in his hand, the Pope¡¯s expression grew colder and colder.


    The Moroca Duchy had been vanquished, and the team, including the Light Temr Antonio, had been all eliminated. This had dealt a fatal blow to his n. To add salt to the wound, the Golden Lion Barker actually gave up on his n to go against Yang Ling, voluntarily withdrawing his elites from the Tibetan Mountain, where they were guarding the Space Crack, ording to previous agreement.


    ¡°Your Highness, the Golden Lion Barker has already voluntarily withdrawn his troops. We also had better quickly get our remaining troops toe back. Otherwise, they might identally get into direct conflict with frontlines of the Magical Beasts Realm!¡± Looking at the Pope who refused to admit defeat, Wilbur anxiously and carefully stated his own opinion.


    ording to the agreement of which the God of Fire Raymond was in charge, the Church and the Borg Family must unconditionally withdraw their soldiers guarding the Space Cracks on the Gold Coast and let the soldiers of the Magical Beasts Realm take over the duty. ording to intelligence, the frontline soldiers of the Magical Beasts Realm had already started climbing the Tibetan Mountain, where the Space Crack was. To prevent the break out of conflict, the Golden Lion Barker had no choice but to withdraw his army, leaving a few hundred soldiers of the Church to stand guard. As such, if the Pope did not order his troops to retreat, the Magical Beasts Realm might just find some excuse to wipe out the soldiers left behind in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Hehe, retreat, of course, we must retreat. But before leaving, we must leave a present for the Magical Beasts Realm!¡± After burning the intel in his hand into ashes, the Pope smiled coldly. ¡°Wilbur, inform the Sect Leader Rednor and order him to damage the Giant Holy Light Magical Spell Formation secretly. He must be quick. And you must go immediately to Evil Demon Ind. Tell the group of old monsters there that I can release the person, but I will need the heads of Yang Ling and the Three Major Heads of the Dark!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, if Lord Raymond found out about this...¡± Looking at the cold expression on the Pope, Wilbur broke out in cold sweat. As a Temr Elder, no one knew better than him what terrifying things would happen after the Holy Light Magical Spell Formation guarding the Space Crack was damaged.


    ¡°Wilbur, act immediately!¡± Looking at the slightly hesitant Wilbur, the Pope said coldly, ¡°Tomorrow, arge-scale gue will break out among the Holy Alliance. The high-level Angels will be physically descending soon. The n had already been started, and no one will be able to stop it. You know very well what will happen to those who leak the news or betray the Church!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, Wilbur understands!¡± Looking at the Pope who left coldly while flicking his sleeve, Wilbur swallowed his saliva with difficulty.

 Chapter 504: The Law of Space

    <h4>Chapter 504: The Law of Space</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After rapidly gaining control of the situation on the Gold Coast, Yang Ling sent the Corpse Wizard King to lead the Great Magical Beasts Army onto the Tibetan Mountain to take over the defense of the Space Cracks on the Gold Coast. He then took the opportunity to go into Wissen Castle to train in cultivation. He hoped tobine the Divinity of the Light Temr Antonio, before venturing into the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, and quickly understand the mystery of the Law of Lightning.


    The power of a Divine-level Expert was mainly dependent on two factors. One was on the depth of mastery of the Laws, and another was on how powerful one¡¯s Divine Power was. One could not do without the other. Just like if a student understood how to make a rocket missile, but had had no strength to lift the barrel of the rocket, then he would have no power to hurt anyone and was no better than a butcher who could only use a knife to ughter cows and sheep.


    The people who had mastered the Laws on their own were extremely powerful, often having a deep understanding of the Laws. But, the time spent was also usually extremely long. After spending thousands, even tens of thousands of years, one may not be able to master a new type of Law, not to mention master multiple types of Laws. If one was not able to absorbrge amounts of Divine Power, then even if one understood the strongest Law, it would also be useless. It would be like holding the most advanced gun without bullets, and one could only stare at the enemy.


    On the contrary, bybining another person¡¯s Divinity, one could not only rapidly master the Law, and take a shortcut, but could also absorb the person¡¯s essence of Divine Power, umted over thousands, even tens of thousands of years. So no matter on the Tailun Continent or on alternate dimensions, Divinity was extremely popr. Top-quality Divinity was even harder to get even with a lot of money. Because of this, the people spared no effort in trying to get into the Graveyard of Deities and Demons to look for the Divinity of ancient Deities and Demons.


    The great effect of Divinity was without question, but it was also not an easy matter to try andbine the Divinity. A certain amount of time was needed, along with sufficient Divine Power and strong Mental Energy, even more so, a certain serendipity. For some people, even if they had gotten a high-level Divinity, they might not be able tobine it for their entire lives and be down in the dumps.


    To an ordinary person, they could only put the Divinity in the palm of their hands and slowly sense the Law contained within the Divinity, at a slow pace. But Yang Ling was different. Even without the ck Marrow Crystal Essence, he also could forcibly swallow the Divinity into his body, his speed ofbining quicker by many times. After leveling to Soul Wizard andbining the Soul Crystal, his Soul Energy increased greatly, and the speed at which hebined the Divinity became even faster.


    ording to the exnation on the Stele, Yang Ling understood that the pure Wish Power of the followers were greatly beneficial to his cultivation. But, he did not expect that the benefits brought about from the Wish Powering from all over, far exceeded his expectations!


    Under Goode¡¯s encouragement, and various Kings¡¯ and Lords¡¯ enthusiastic support, over a hundred Wizard Pagodas were rapidly built on the continent. Within a short period of time, the number of followers grew to tens of thousands. Every Wizard Pagoda was like a radar post, gathering the followers¡¯ Wish Power into Yang Ling¡¯s body, nourishing the thirsty Soul Crystal-like rainwater.


    Like before, Yang Ling¡¯s cultivation created an energy whirlpool above the Wissen Castle, that did not dissipate even after a long time, gathering huge amounts of Life Force, Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth, and Astral Energy. But different from before, there was an added element of invisible Wish Power.


    Under the stimtion of the immense energy, the Body Honing Wizard Mantra activated by itself, and Yang Ling¡¯s physical body kept strengthening itself, continually strengthening without an end. Every vein and every inch of his bones absorbedrge amounts of energy, and the muscles on his whole body kept expanding, contracting, and expanding again, and contracting...Full of explosive power and energy.


    After absorbingrge amounts of Wish Power, the Soul Crystal, in his mind, emitted a circle of cloudy Crystal Mist, enveloping the entire Wissen Castle. Within the radius of the mist, Yang Ling could clearly see the pulse of each person¡¯s soul. As long as Yang Ling wanted, he could easily lock on to their soul pulses or leave a Soul Seal on their bodies.


    In this way, he could immediately teleport to their sides, and could also directly use the Roar of Dead Souls or Soul Explosion to attack their souls at close range. After catching a few wild Magical Beasts to experiment on, Yang Ling confirmed that within the radius of the Crystal Mist, he could soundlessly kill Magical Beasts that were level seven and below. Even for high-level Magical Beasts that were level seven and above, they would also be caught unaware and would be suffering without words. If it was not severe, they would suffer from waves of stabbing pain in their heads. If severe, their consciousness would break down, and they would be a puppet.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, this Crystal Mist is more terrifying than Divine Domain! If one day, the radius of the Crystal Mist can be expanded to envelop the entire Magical Beasts Realm or the whole Tailun Continent, then won¡¯t I be able to kill anyone I encounter, be it Buddha or Deities?¡± After using the Crystal Mist to break through a Lightning Bird¡¯s Soul Seal, and using the Soul Explosion to make it be an idiot, Yang Ling nodded his head in satisfaction. Thereafter, with a hand signal, a minuscule lightning bolt appeared on his fingertips, sizzling away.


    After a few days of cultivation, even though he might be unable tobine with the Divinity of the Light Temr Antonio, and was unable to master the Law of Lightning, after a many failures, he finally could directly use the Lightning Attack, and could also add on lightning damage to the Blood Elf Dagger and the Ice Wind Storm. Be it his closebat capabilities or long-range attack, all of them were much better than before.


    ¡°Poor fellow, go on!¡±


    Looking at the idiot Lightning Bird, which had lost consciousness, Yang Ling gave a light flick, and a mini snake-like lightning bolt was rapidly fired, electrocuting the bird and burning it to charcoal. Even though the lightning might not look like much, its attack power could not be overlooked. While, whenpared to the Light Temr Antonio, who had mastery of the Law of Lightning, it was still a distance away at the moment, but it wasparable to the Unicorn, which specialized in Lightning Attacks!


    There was truly a difference in the speed of training after absorbingrge amounts of Wish Power!


    Feeling the power of faith that was all around him, and could only be absorbed by himself, the Great Soul Wizard, Yang Ling saw the hope of rapidly advancing to the next level. If he were to continue training like this, it might not take long for him to ascend to the level of so-called Mid-level Deity or even High-level Deity. In the past, he had still felt that all the Experts like the so-called Core Deities or Dimensional Wanderers in this world were far beyond his reach, but right now, standing on the Great Wizard Altar carved full of mysterious runes, and looking up at the vast sky full of stars, he was full of hope and anticipation for the future.


    Wish Power could increase Soul Energy, and increase the speed of cultivation, but could Wish Power be used as a special type of Soul Seal and be transported to the side of each faithful follower urately using the Teleportation Portal?


    Feeling the Wish Power that was ever-present in the air, Yang Ling had a sudden thought.


    ording to Elder Brent¡¯s exnations and the memories of the Light Temr Antonio, while there were countless organic and semi-organic dimensions outside of the Tailun Continent, there were only Life, Order, Nature, Energy, Death, and Chaos in the Core Dimension. While there were many Laws, they were only of these six main types.


    People who had mastery of the Law of Life had extremely strong Life Force, even if they were fatally wounded all over, they would be able to live as long as they a breath of life left. Naturally, this Law had the most branches and was the easiest to master, but at the same time, the hardest to haveplete control over. The Laws of Energy, Death, and Chaos had their own unique points. They were hard to master, but once mastered, one¡¯s attack power would be extremely astonishing.


    Compared to the Laws of Energy, Death, and Chaos, the Law of Order was even more difficult toprehend. The Law of Space which was branched out from the Law of Order, was, legend had it, even a Domain that a Core Deity Expert found difficult toprehend. ording to legend, the person who mastered the Law of Space would truly be an Expert that was immortal, being able toe and go freely among countless dimensions.


    In the past, by using the Five Element Evasion Technique and powerful Mental Energy, Yang Ling could instantly teleport within a certain distance. After making the mysterious Teleportation Portal, the speed of his teleportation became faster, and the distance longer. As long as he had a clear point of reference, he could immediately and urately teleport over.


    As his Soul Energy increased, the clearer Yang Ling could sense the souls of his followers when they prayed. He wondered if one day, he could urately teleport to each of his followers based on this soul sense if it could be counted as him gaining an understanding of the legendary Law of Space.


    ¡°Maybe, one day, I¡¯ll find Lord Raymond and ask him!¡±


    Even though he did not know what stage of cultivation the God of Fire Raymond was at, but then, having seen the Mid-level Deities, the Chief Elven Priest and Chief Elder of the Dark Association, being polite and deferential to him, Yang Ling knew that Raymond¡¯s power definitely far exceeded an ordinary Divine Level Expert. They would be going to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons soon. Then, he would be able to find a chance to consult with him.


    While he was temporarily unable to teleport to each follower, there was not much difficulty in teleporting to every Wizard Pagoda. After suddenly feeling a wave of particrly strong Wish Powering from the East of the Gold Coast, Yang Ling made a Wizard Mantra signal, and soundlessly teleported over, preparing to take a look at what exactly was the matter.


    This was a remote mountainous area. The simple Wizard Pagoda was built within a valley full of flora and fauna. Under the faint moonlight, looking out, all one could see were rolling mountain ridges and a lush abundance of trees. The Wizard Pagoda was well-built, and the Spell Formation meant to gather the Wish Power of the followers were ording to regtion. But the furnishings within the pagoda were simple. There were no luxurious crystal chandeliers, but only a few torches that were burning bright. There were no top-quality carpets on the floor, but only a few simple pieces of animal skins at the prayer area.


    The thick wooden door gave off an unwavering smell of tree paint. To the left of the door, was a stretcher made from tying tree branches together. On it,id a motionless young man, whose face was turning ck. A group of natives wearing animal skins were gathered in the Wizard Tower, sincerely praying. There were men and women, young and old. Without exception, all of them were awash with tears.


    Yang Ling could tell that this Wizard Pagoda was newly built, and the natives themselves were not wealthy.


    After teleporting near the Wizard Pagoda, Yang Ling took a ck cloak out of his Space Ring to wear, and retrieved a ck Dragon Bone Staff, disguising himself as a Spellcaster that was passing through, preparing to find out more about the situation by walking into the Wizard Pagoda.


    In the wee hours of the morning, and a normal person would have long been in dreand. If so many people were gathered together and praying while crying, there must have been an incident that had happened!

 Chapter 505: The Magical Beasts Which Grew on Trees

    <h4>Chapter 505: The Magical Beasts Which Grew on Trees</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Lord Priest, Billy is the strongest warrior in our tribe. You must save him!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if not for him wanting to save Elder Butler, why would Billy take the risk to capture the Muncx?¡±


    ...


    After praying for a while, the natives surrounded an old Priest who had a head full of white hair, begging him to save the young man whoid motionless on the stretcher.


    The old Priest, with a head of white head and holding on to a Magic Staff like a walking stick, kept repeatedly casting a small Regeneration Spell for a few times. Seeing that it had no effect whatsoever, he shook his head helplessly. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry. The snake venom that Billy had gotten was too strong. Unless you can catch a Muncx, which can cast a Great Regeneration Spell, otherwise, I fear that he cannot be saved even if you were to send him to the Great Wizard Pagoda of the Tn Duchy. Unless...¡±


    ¡°Unless what?¡± The natives asked the hesitant old Priest, all at the same time.


    Billy was the strongest and most powerful warrior in the tribe. Many of the tribespeople had gotten his help before. After finding out that the had been bitten by a poisonous snake and had fallen into aa, everyone was worried and anxious, carrying him through the night over a few dozen miles to the Wizard Pagoda that was just built, hoping that the old Priest could save his life.


    ¡°The Lord Ogre King is inmand of tens of thousands of Magical Beasts. He must have a way to neutralize the snake venom. As long as Bill can be sent to the Magical Beasts Realm overnight, then his life will definitely not be in danger!¡± The old Priest paused, shook his head, and continued, ¡°Unfortunately, nearest to us, only the Tn Duchy, more than a thousand miles away, has the Teleportation Formation to reach the Magical Beasts Realm. Without a flying type Magical Beast, or a quick battle horse, we will not be able to send Billy to the Tn Duchy before sunrise!¡±


    ¡°What is there to do then?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what to do?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Seeing that the old Priest could do nothing else, the people got teary-eyed, and anxiously discussed strategies. From their conversation, Yang Ling very quickly, more or less, got an idea of what was going on.


    It turned out that this was a small Duchy that was adjacent to the Tn Duchy. It was mostly mountains and forests within its borders. After returning from the Magical Beasts Realm, the King, with the help of Goode, built five Wizard Pagodas within their borders. Due to the time crunch, every Wizard Pagoda only had a Spellcaster temporarily deployed to take on the position of Priests, in charge of persuading people to convert to the religion of the Great Wizard. The natives were all simple and kind, and with the preaching by the Priests, all of them quickly became followers of the Great Wizard. If there was any problem that they could not solve, they would go to the Wizard Pagoda to look for the Priest for help.


    These natives came from a tribe deep within the mountain. A few days ago, the Tribe elder fell seriously ill after a big rain and was bedridden, getting weaker and weaker. To treat and save the greatly respected Elder, young Billy took the risk of going into the forest to capture and Muncx, hoping to use the little fellow¡¯s natural unique talent to treat and save the Elder. Unexpectedly, not only did he not manage to catch the speedy Muncx, he had instead identally gotten bitten and wounded by a poisonous snake wound around a tree branch. He held on to hisst breath until he reached the tribe, before falling unconscious to the ground. At a loss of what to do, the people carried him here by rushing through the night, but unexpectedly, this time around, even the elderly Priest could not help!


    A Muncx that could naturally perform the Regeneration Spell and could treat and save patients?


    After understanding the situation, Yang Ling was particrly interested in the Muncx that the natives were talking about. Now, within the Great Magical Beasts Army, there were Giant Apes that were in charge of closebat, Burning Fire Elves that were in charge of long-range attacks, Twin-legged Dragons that were in charge of taking control of the airspace... The formation might be getting to be more and more perfect, but itckedrge numbers of battlefield nurses that could give timely treatment for the Magical Beasts. During arge-scale battle, this was of utmost importance. With battlefield nurses, he could greatly reduce the number of injured or dead amongst the low-level Magical Beasts.


    Some of the Withered Tree Warriors were naturally born with the ability to cast the Regeneration Spell and could give the Magical Beasts timely treatment of their wound, but there were simply too few of them, and could no longer satisfy the needs of the Magical Beasts Army that was gettingrger andrger in scale. At first, Yang Ling was preparing to get Goode to recruit a group of Water Element Spellcasters to join the Magical Beasts Army and treat the injured Magical Beasts on time. But now, after finding out about the existence of the type of creature like the Muncx, he naturally could not give up the opportunity. After all, it would not look good to have a bunch of human Spellcasters in the Great Magical Beasts Army, and it would be more difficult for him to givemands as quickly on the battlefield.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m a Spellcaster who¡¯s passing by, you can call me Yuri. Let me take a look. Maybe I can help you think of a solution!¡± After making up his mind, Yang Ling spoke while walking up to them. Very quickly, he found a ckened wound on Billy¡¯s left arm. There were clearly a few teeth marks on it.


    ¡°Great, that¡¯s great. Thank you, Lord Yuri!¡± Looking at Yang Ling, who was carrying the Dragon Bone Staff in his hand, the worried natives were overjoyed.


    ¡°This type of snake venom is very poisonous. If I¡¯m not wrong, this snake is a type of rare snake!¡± Yang Ling had a grave expression on his face, and after falling silent for a while, he took out a pill of antidote that Alice had made, from his Space Ring, giving it to a native beside him, signaling him to feed it to the young man Billy. ¡°This is a holy pill passed down from our family and can neutralize a hundred types of poisons. If this can¡¯t neutralize the venom of this type of venomous snake, then I won¡¯t be able to help anymore!¡±


    A holy pill that could neutralize a hundred types of poisons?


    The natives looked nervously at Billy, who had swallowed the antidote, feeling extremely grateful to Yang Ling for his generous help and worried that the terrifying snake venom would still not be neutralized in the end.


    ¡°Ah, this... What is this ce?¡± Under the tense attention of the people, the young man who had swallowed the so-called holy pill let out a pained moan, slowly opening his eyes at the same time.


    ¡°Billy, this is the Wizard Pagoda. This is the Wizard Pagoda near our tribe!¡± Seeing that Billy had not only opened his eyes but was also struggling to sit up, a youngdy leaped forward in excitement, hugging him tightly.


    ¡°Amazing. Sure enough, it is a holy pill that can neutralize a hundred types of poisons!¡±


    ¡°Yes, quick, Billy, quickly, thank Lord Yuri!¡±


    ...


    Looking at Billy, who had regained consciousness, the natives were overjoyed, thanking Yang Ling one after another. At first, they had thought that Billy would not be able to escape death this time around. But unexpectedly, they actually could even encounter a Spellcaster who was passing through in the middle of the night! Reminded by the people, the lovers who were hugging and crying, quickly came and bowed to Yang Ling.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, get up!¡± Looking at Billy, who had escaped death in the face of great danger, and the young woman in his arms who was weeping in agitation, Yang Ling smiled. ¡°The holy pill might have neutralized most of the snake venom in your body, but, if you want topletely get rid of all traces of the venom in your body, you have better capture a few Muncxes to treat yourself.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Thinking of the Muncx that was lightning fast, and thinking again of the terrifying venomous snake in the forest, Billy looked ufortable. ¡°My Lord, the Muncx growing on the tree may be able to cast the Regeneration Spell by nature, but it is simply too fast. We can only use honey to bait it, and then shake it off the tree. But venomous snakes are all over the forest. If we were to identally shake a venomous snake off the tree again, then...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We really cannot take the risk again. In any case, the Elder is already feeling much better due to the help from the Lord Priest!¡±


    ¡°No, if you are not treated by the Muncx, what if the traces of snake venom left in Billy¡¯s body res up in a few years¡¯ time? Won¡¯t it be even more troublesome by then?¡±


    ...


    The people were having a heated discussion. There were people who agreed to reenter the forest to capture the Muncx, but there were also people who were opposing loudly.


    ¡°Actually, my main purpose ofing to the mountain is to capture the Muncx.¡± Looking at the natives who were thoroughly enjoying the debate, Yang Ling spoke slowly, ¡°As a Spellcaster, I have ways to deal with the dangers within the forest. But, I need a guide who is familiar with the environment. After the job is done, I will pay a sum of Crystal Coins, and can also give you a Muncx as payment!¡±


    After hearing that the Muncx grew on trees and that they could be shaken down from the trees, Yang Ling¡¯s interest grew, and he was prepared to see what type of Magical Beast it was. The natives might turn pale at the mention of the venomous snakes in the forest, but to Yang Ling, an ordinary venomous snake was of no threat to him. Even if he were to stand still without moving, an ordinary venomous snake might not even be able to bite through his skin. Even if he got careless and got poisoned, it would not be much of a threat with Alice¡¯s antidote and the Water of the Spring of Life from the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    Hearing that Yang Ling was going to go in personally, the natives were once again overjoyed. In the eyes of an ordinary person, the mysterious Spellcasters were all extremely powerful. With a Spellcaster who could neutralize snake venom personally handling things, they were much more confident of their chances of capturing the Muncx. Having a Muncx would also be extremely beneficial to the tribe, and they would be able to treat the wounded tribespeople rapidly.


    In their great joy, they passionately invited Yang Ling to their tribe as their guest. After being fully prepared, they rapidly formed a team to bring Yang Ling into the forest to look for traces of the Muncx. And their leader was none other than Billy, who had escaped death when faced with great danger.


    The natives¡¯ tribe was situated within a forest lush with trees. Tall and huge trees and vines full of spurs could be seen everywhere. Even though the numbers of Magical Beasts here were not as numerous as in the Terras Forest, where they could be found everywhere, the numbers of Magical Beasts here were still astonishing. After walking for a few hours and having not yet ventured deep into the dense forest, they were already harassed by over a dozen Magical Beasts. There were a pack of Wind Wolves, termite-like Vampire ants, and ferocious and beastly Violent Earth Bears...


    Even though they had grown up in the forest from young, the natives nevertheless understood better than anyone else, how terrifying these Magical Beasts were. Under ordinary circumstances, they definitely not be willing to venture deep into the dangerous dense forest. But in order to take this opportunity to capture a Muncx, they had no choice but to take the risk for the mission and carriedrge numbers of sharp crossbow arrows. Fortunately, while they had encountered a number of Magical Beasts blocking their way, they were rmed but in no danger due to the crossbows. With the Spellcaster Yang Ling apanying them, they were much more at ease!


    ¡°Lord Yuri, traces of a Muncx have appeared on the ground already. If I¡¯m right, there should be a Muncx nearby. This is a specially made perfumed satchel of our tribe. You can mask your body¡¯s smell when wearing it.¡± After seeing a few balls of the Muncx¡¯s droppings, Billy was reinvigorated. After passing Yang Ling a small perfume satchel, he instructed the tribespeople to take action ording to a n to prevent rming the Muncx, which was sensitive to smell. At the same time, he led the people to take out fresh honey from within their packs, carefully smearing it on the branches nearby.


    A Magical Beast that was sensitive to smell and loved to eat?


    After wearing the perfume satchel that Billy passed to him, and looking at the honey that the people smeared on the trees, Yang Ling, puzzled, hid within the bushes to observe quietly for any changes. He was prepared to see the Muncx that so-called grew on trees, and what type of fellow it was exactly.

 Chapter 506: A Group of Munchlaxes Fell from the Tree

    <h4>Chapter 506: A Group of Muncxes Fell from the Tree</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After the crowd smeared fresh honey, Pele hid along with the hill people. They hid and waited for a Muncx to take the bait. As a gust of wind blew over, the honey¡¯s smelt spread far away, and a sweet fragrance lingered in the air.


    Gurgle!


    After a short while passed since the crowd hid, a crisp gurgling sound transmitted from the distance, and a small fat bear that wasn¡¯t taller than half a meter appeared in front of the crowd. It was jumping and bouncing on the branches like a monkey, and it was endowed with high speed.


    The little creature was looking around sneakily, and it used its nose to sniff around before it stuck out its tongue and licked the honey applied by the crowd on the tree trunk. Soon after, the little creature smacked its lips and jumped toward another tree. It licked the honey carefully before it jumped again toward another tree. It would never stay on a tree for a long time.


    It seemed from the Muncx¡¯s outward appearance that it was a stupid and clumsy bear, but as a matter of fact, it was more alert and vignt than Siberian Snow Rabbits.


    When the crowd discerned that the Muncx started staying on every tree for a longer time, the crowd realized that they reached the crucial juncture, and they held their breaths so that they wouldn¡¯t scare this swift little creature by mistake.


    The forest was Muncx¡¯s home, and as long as it managed to escape, even the swiftest hunters wouldn¡¯t be able to overtake it, and their previous efforts would be wasted.


    Gurgle!


    After the small bear observed the surroundings for a while and didn¡¯t find anything strange, it finally couldn¡¯t resist the allure of honey any longer. It stuck out its tongue and started noisily licking the honey with gusto. The more it licked, the more energetic it became, and it seemed like a starved ghost that wished to swallow the whole tree trunk.


    After a short while, the little creature cleanly licked the honey on the tree trunks and groaned several times before it jumped toward thest tree trunk. Its footsteps weren¡¯t steady, and it was staggering as if it were drunk.


    ¡°This is honey distinctive to our tribe¡¯s region. It¡¯s made by bumblebees through gathering Indian Lettuce¡¯s nectar. It has a tasty vor, but it¡¯s quite strong, and if one drank too much of it, he would be confused and disoriented as if he got drunk.¡± When Pele saw Yang Ling observing the disoriented Muncx in confusion, he exined this to him in a low voice.


    ¡°This is why you are using this method to make the gluttonous Muncx fell off the trees, isn¡¯t it so?¡± Upon hearing Pele¡¯s exnation, Yang Ling looked at the drunk Muncx. He finally understood everything!


    ¡°That is right, it¡¯s only through this can we capture the swift Muncx, and if we don¡¯t do so, none will be able to overtake it due to its high speed,¡± Peleughed.


    Burp!


    After the Muncx cleanly licked the honey on the tree trunk, it let out a burp with satisfaction before it bounced around several times and jumped toward a small tree. It stroked its plump belly before itid on a branch and rxed with its eyes closed. The branch was bouncing up and down due to the little creature¡¯s great weight, and the branch seemed like a swing among the wind.


    The Muncx quickly started snoring, while it still smacked its lips and grounded its teeth from time to time. It didn¡¯t detect the danger that would shortly befall it!


    Tsk, tsk! After it ate its fill, it went to sleep. It was really enjoying itself!


    Yang Ling observed the Muncx bouncing up and down in the air like a swing and chuckled softly. This beast had a round head and a plump body, and they both made it seem cuter. If it was domesticated and sold as a pet, it would surely be popr among young girls and noblewomen.


    ¡°The Muncx is fond of sleepingzily after eating to its fill. Lord Yuri, observe us.¡± After Pele waited for a while and discerned that the Muncx was really sound asleep, he got excited, and he talked with Yang Ling before he took out a fis. He led his few tribesmen and approached stealthily the small tree where the little creature stayed.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult for experienced hill people to find a Muncx in the boundless forest. But capturing it sessfully wasn¡¯t so easy. Many times, after they set up half of the trap, it would be wrecked by other Magical Beasts.


    The hill people didn¡¯t expect that everything would go smoothly on this day, and they weren¡¯t bothered by any other Magical Beasts. This was a golden opportunity bestowed by Heaven!


    The overjoyed Pele sneaked toward the Muncx carefully, and the hill people gradually got closer to the Muncx. But when the crowd just assumed that they would seed, a hill person stepped on a branch by mistake and broke it. A cracking noise echoed out, and it alerted the sleeping Muncx.


    The Muncx let out a strange cry and started jumping among big trees before it disappeared quickly among them. Even though the Muncx was still staggering because it was intoxicated, it still had a high speed.


    They worked hard in vain!


    When Pele and others saw the Muncx leaving far away, they were quite frustrated. They didn¡¯t expect that their efforts would be wasted at thest moment. As long as they shook the small tree strongly, they would have been able to throw the Muncx into the fis. But, it had already escaped quickly after it was awoken, and the crowd wasn¡¯t able to intercept it.


    ¡°Lord Yuri, I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s change the location and try again.¡± Pele felt quite embarrassed. He wanted to show his skill in front of Yang Ling, yet everything was ruined at thest moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go.¡± Yang Ling looked at the embarrassed Pele whose face was flushed and smiled.


    After the crowd ran around for two hours, they managed again to find tracks of a Muncx. The excrement on the ground demonstrated that a group of Muncxes was likely present in the vicinity, and the crowd was overjoyed by this discovery.


    ¡°Pele, let me deal with it this time. I have a Magical Spell that can increase the effects of the honey, and it will quickly intoxicate the Muncxes that will take the bate. I can assure you that none will get to escape it.¡± After Yang Ling got to know that a group of Muncxes was in the vicinity, he decided not to let this chance slip by.


    As Yang Ling spoke, he took the honey in Pele¡¯s hand and quickly took out the strong colorless and odorless anesthetic made by Alice from his Spatial Ring while none was paying attention to him, and he applied it into the tree trunks along with the honey.


    Even if a Twin-legged Flying Dragon consumed this strong anesthetic, it wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it, and it wouldn¡¯t be able to stand again. Yang Ling didn¡¯t believe that a little Muncx was fiercer than a flying dragon.


    ¡°Lord Yuri, is it the legendary ck magic?¡± Pele was quite confused. He had never heard about any spell that could strengthen the intoxication effects of the honey, but when he looked at Yang Ling¡¯s ck robe, he got an idea and recalled the legendary and mysterious ck magic.


    ¡°Pele, you can set your mind at ease. This time, We will surely not suffer any issues.¡± Yang Ling smiled. He didn¡¯t admit it, yet he also didn¡¯t deny it, while he also set up a Restriction Spell in the vicinity so that wary Muncxes wouldn¡¯t get to escape again.


    ¡°Lord, since you have undertaken this task personally, we will surely not run into any issues.¡± When Pele noticed that Yang Ling didn¡¯t deny his guess, and he detected faint mysterious Energy Ripples in the air, he became surer of his idea, and he led his tribesmen to hide while he still observed everything carefully. He was full of expectations for Yang Ling¡¯s ck magic.


    Yang Ling smeared here all honey he had to attract Muncxes, and an intense sweet fragrance permeated the air. After a short while, more than ten Muncxes followed the smelt and rushed over. The Muncxes took the same actions as the previous little creature and run around in circles here for a while. After they verified that nothing strange was here, they felt relieved, and they started licking the honey on the trees. Soon after, the Muncxes started sleeping on the branches and snoring loudly.


    ¡°Lord Yuri, can we start taking actions?¡± When Pele saw that the Muncxes started sleeping loudly one after the other, he questioned Yang Ling in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, observe me.¡± Yang Ling spoke and swaggered in front of the nervous crowd¡¯s gazes. Yang Ling started shaking the trees strongly, and after he had done so, the Muncxes started falling down on the ground like rain, and they couldn¡¯t stand up again even after struggling on the ground for a long time.


    Was it fine like so?


    Upon seeing this, the crowd was dumbstruck. When they saw Yang Ling swaggering, they assumed that their efforts would be wasted again, and they didn¡¯t expect that the sixteen Muncxes wouldn¡¯t escape it. It was unbelievable!


    A spellcaster was really a spellcaster, and he was really different than the masses.


    The crowd, unaware of the truth, admired Yang Ling¡¯s magic. They had consumed arge amount of precious honey and racked their brains for schemes, yet they couldn¡¯t capture even one Muncx. As for Yang Ling, he unexpectedly managed to capture sixteen Muncxes in one try. The crowd was won over by Yang Ling!


    ¡°Pele, take those two Muncxes and bear my name in mind. It¡¯s Yuri. If you suffer any trouble one day, you can go to the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s Hunter Guild and seek the beast tamer Bolso. He will inform you where I am.¡± Yang Ling threw two Muncxes at the front and moved the remaining Muncxes into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension before he left nimbly.


    A dozen and more Muncxes were a great figure to the hill people, and if they got just a single Muncx, they would be overjoyed. But a dozen and more weren¡¯t worth mentioning to Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast Army, and they wouldn¡¯t y an important role on the battlefield.


    Yang Ling should either not do this or carry out everything to the end. He wouldn¡¯t leave even a single Muncx in the forest, and he would collect all of them.


    After Yang Ling understood the Muncxes¡¯ traits and life habits, he didn¡¯t have to undertake this task with the hill people, and he could just depend upon his skill to finish it alone. Yang Ling didn¡¯t have to depend upon any tools to capture the Muncxes.


    In the hill people¡¯s eyes, the Muncxes were quick and swift, but as a matter of fact, they were at best just as swift as unicorns, and even if they were swifter by several folds than this, they still wouldn¡¯t manage to escape from a Soul Great Wizard that advanced into God-Level.


    ¡°Yuri, the Hunter Guild¡¯s Yuri. What is his lordship¡¯s status?¡± Pele observed Yang Ling that was as fast as lightning that had already left far away. He got lost in his thoughts!


    Even though Yang Ling had said that he was just an ordinary spellcaster, Pele still felt that Yang Ling¡¯s status wasn¡¯t so simple. Yang Ling had appeared in the depths of the night in the Wizard Pagoda and easily neutralized the deadly snake poison in Pele¡¯s body before he captured a dozen and more Muncxes. Everything demonstrated Yang Ling¡¯s great power!


    ¡°Our tribe may have gotten acquainted with a peerless expert. When we go to sell the tribe¡¯s local products next time, we should look for a chance to go to the Magical Beast Territory and see whether we can meet Lord Yuri again.¡± After Pele instructed his tribesmen to tie the two Muncxes, he quickly made up his mind.


    Powerhouses were venerated in Tailun Continent, and getting the support of a peerless expert would be greatly beneficial to him and his tribe.

 Chapter 507: Sage Unicorn

    <h4>Chapter 507: Sage Unicorn</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The hill people resided in a forest filled with mountains that stretched for a thousand miles, and it was a paradise for all kinds of living beings.


    At noon, most Magical Beasts hid in their caves or beneath great trees to evade the vile sun rays. But, a group of bumblebees that were as big as a thumb were still bustling around and working hard. They were dancing gracefully among wild Indian Lettuces and were gathering sweet nectar little by little.


    Buzz!


    The hardworking bumblebees were flying around, and Yang Ling managed to find arge beehive with their guidance. The hive was filled with holes, and bumblebees were entering and leaving through it ceaselessly. A sweet fragrance lingered in the air!


    Muncxes were fond of eating fresh honey in the sly, and they could be frequently found in the vicinity of bees¡¯ nests. Yang Ling used this pattern to capture 200 gluttonous Muncxes in less than a day.


    This time was also not an exception, and Yang Ling managed to see several sneaky Muncxes hiding in the vicinity of arge beehive.


    Gurgle!


    Those little creatures seemed clumsy and stupid from their outward appearance, but as a matter of fact, they were crafty and sly. After they let out a gurgling noise several times, a Muncx swaggered out to attract the attention of the alert group of bumblebees. It raised a rock and threw it at the beehive before it broke into a run and escaped. It was in charge of leading the alert bumblebees far away.


    Soon after, the few Muncxes hiding in the vicinity flocked out and quickly stole most of the beehive¡¯s honey.


    Buzz!


    The honey gathered strenuously by the bumblebees was stolen, and the infuriated bumblebees flew out of the hive and pounced at the culprits. However, when they flew above the shrub, an unexpected matter urred. Thest hiding Muncx emerged out, and it opened its mouth to release cold air before it ran away. The cold air instantly froze the assembled bees and turned them into ice sculptures.


    The Muncxes divided up the work clearly, and they coordinated well. They managed to run away smoothly after they seeded, and it seemed like those few Muncxes had done simr matters an unknown amount of time.


    Veteran bandits! They were really a group of veteran bandits!


    The few Muncxes ran far away while eating the honey in big mouthfuls. Yang Ling that observed this, broke out intoughter. Those Muncxes were quite smart and swift, but their offensive and defensive power were low, and they had only two skills. They could either cast Regeneration Spell to heal theirpanions¡¯ injuries or release a mouthful of cold air that could freeze the enemies. Their power was at most on par with Fifth Level Magical Beasts.


    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s see where you can escape.¡±


    Yang Ling chased them silently, but it seemed like the Muncxes that had a sharp sense of smell discovered him, and they ran quicker. This was why Yang Ling weaved a hand sign and instantly released 16 folds of gravity¡¯s domain that engulfed a radius of several hundred feet around him.


    In an instant, the little thieves, the Muncxes, fell from the trees, and they could only look on helplessly at Yang Ling that approached them step by step. They were under 16 folds of gravity, and they couldn¡¯t even breathe easily, let alone escape quickly.


    The Mantis stalked the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind it. Any Muncxes eyed by Yang Ling wouldn¡¯t get to slip away.


    After Yang Ling collected those little creatures, he quickly proceeded toward the next area. His powerful Divine Consciousness and Tree Eyes Gift could easily find the tracks of Muncxes, and he depended upon his great physical power and high speed to tour the forest that stretched for a thousand miles in less than three days. He captured all Muncxes in the forest and moved them to the Magical Beast Camp in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension so that he could raise them well. When he counted them in the end, he found out that he captured around a thousand Muncxes, and they were enough to form a treatment division.


    When he would fightter, a thousand Muncxes would cast the Regeneration Spell at the same time, and at that time, the injured Magical Beasts wouldn¡¯t die even if they wanted to do.


    Yang Ling used the Teleportation Gate to teleport into Wissen Castle before he sat cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar. The pagoda¡¯s mark between his brows started throbbing slightly, and this was why Yang Ling observed the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension in confusion. It could be seen that two white radiances appeared next to the Great Wizard Pagoda. The Flying Dragon King and a unicorn also approached the threshold of advancing into a Level Surpassing Magical Beast like the Purple Rat Little Ice and the Thousand-faced Mink.


    When the Unicorns, Vampire Bats, Evil Eyes, and other low-level Magical Beasts detected the intense Energy Ripples emanating from there, they hid far away because they were afraid of being harmed by it. It was only the two little creatures, Little Ice and the Thousand-faced Mink, that continued ying around and chasing after each other carelessly. They were jumping and running everywhere!


    This time, Corpse Wizard King, Giant Ape King, Dark Dragon King, beauty S, and the other Level Surpassing Magical Beasts let by the Corpse Wizard King got a mission to go to Tibetan Mountain and defend the spatial crevice.


    The size of the Magical Beast Army in the Wizard Pagoda was smaller by much, and in the country of the blind, the one-eyed man was king. This was why was the two little creatures were finally able to unt their might, and they stirred up trouble all day long.


    Thump!


    When a little Unicorn saw Yang Ling that appeared here, it rushed toward him and started circling around him anxiously, but it still frequently nced nervously at a female unicorn lying on the ground. After the female unicorn swallowed the ck Marrow Essence, it didn¡¯t budge even by an inch for the past few days.


    This was why the little unicorn was nervous and worried, and it lost so much weight in a short time. This little creature had only calmed down after Yang Lingforted it, and it started licking Yang Ling¡¯s hand intimately.


    The white light in the air became more intense and dazzling, and it quickly formed two Energy Whirlwinds. This terrifying astronomical phenomenon quickly attracted the attention of all beings in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, and the six-winged angel leader Ophelia that was preaching quickly rushed over from a distant ce with the Blood Angels Corps. As for the zing Fire Elf King, it came over from the desert with an army of zing Fire Elves.


    Wisps of pure Wish Power transmitted from the air because the terrified tribesmen quickly started praying.


    The Flying Dragon King started his advancement ahead in front of the nervous crowd¡¯s gaze. It bathed in the white light and its body expanded by a whole fold, its sharp and strong ws shone with a terrifying cold glint, its body became filled with dense scales, and its wings¡¯ length surpassed twenty meters. It seemed filled with explosive power, and it released an awe-inspiring aura.


    ¡°My Lord, I have advanced to the next level, I have finally advanced to the next level.¡± After the Flying Dragon King made an advancement smoothly, it took a humanoid form excitedly and saluted Yang Ling respectfully. It was clearly aware that if it didn¡¯t get Yang Ling¡¯s help, it would never have a chance to be a Level Surpassing Magical Beast.


    ¡°Seylius, evolving into a Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, is just a new beginning, and you still have a long road you must walk down.¡± Yang Ling smiled and looked at the excited Flying Dragon King Seylius. ¡°Did youprehend any Law or Domain after making an advancement?¡±


    ¡°I have done so, I got an initialprehension of us Twin-legged Flying Dragons¡¯ legendary Chaos Law, and it can quickly let the allies in my domain¡¯s scope enter a Berserk State.¡± The Flying Dragon King chanted several incantations proudly and released the Domain he just mastered. After he yelled, all Magical Beasts in his domain¡¯s scope entered a berserk state, and even the Purple Rat Little Ice and the Thousand-faced Mink ying around weren¡¯t an exception. Their eyes turned red, and they emitted a tyrannical aura.


    Was this the Chaos Law that could quickly let allies enter a Berserk State?


    Yang Ling observed the berserk Magical Beasts next to him that still retained their minds before he nodded with satisfaction. It was difficult toprehend the Chaos Law, but once one had done so, it would reveal terrifying power. It could be foreseen that the Flying Dragon King¡¯srge-scale Berserk Transformation would y an important role inrge-scale battles, and it would greatly raise the fighting prowess of the Magical Beast Army.


    However, this matter had its merits and demerits. After the Magical Beasts¡¯ Berserk Transformation ended and they went back to normal, they would be weak and powerless for the next few days, and if Priests didn¡¯t quickly cast Regeneration Spell on them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the enemies on the battlefield in one ago, and they would end up in a disadvantageous situation.


    Roar!


    A short while after the Flying Dragon King¡¯s advancement, the unicorn also started advancing, and the energy condensed by it was greater than the Flying Dragon King, while its advancement¡¯s period was longer. The Unicorn bathed in the dazzling white light for a whole hour before it evolved into a Level Surpassing Magical Beast. It became glowing with vigor and health, and a purple halo was around the unicorn. It condensed intense energy around it, and It seemed like it was wearing a purple crown atop its head.


    Squeak!


    Little Ice was quite curious about the unicorn¡¯s purple radiance, and it jumped toward it to touch it. But the Unicorn shook its head softly, and Little Ice that just took several steps was instantly engulfed by arge amount of serpentine lightning, and its whole body¡¯s fur stood on its end like needles. The unicorn¡¯s attack speed as too high and was beyond people¡¯s expectations. Even Little Ice that was endowed with high-speed instantly fell into the attack.


    Was it a Sage Unicorn thatprehended the Lightning Law?


    Yang Ling stroked the docile unicorn that came toward him, and he managed to understand what happened through the unicorn¡¯s Soul Ripples. He was overjoyed by this. The Lightning Law was known as thew with the greatest offensive power, and it would reveal terrifying might both in individual fights and group fights. It was intimidating!


    For the past few days, Yang Ling didn¡¯t manage toprehend the Lightning Law even though he swallowed the Godhead of the Light Temr Anthony, but the unicorn managed to amaze the crowd with a single brilliant feat, and itprehends the Lightning Law. He didn¡¯t feed it so much of ck Marrow Essence in vain.


    The unicorn couldn¡¯t take a humanoid form even though it evolved into a Level Surpassing Magical Beast, and it could onlymunicate with Yang Ling through Soul Ripples. This wasn¡¯t a bad matter. Instead, it was a pretty good matter. The higher a Magical Beast¡¯s requirement for taking a humanoid form, the higher its potential, and this meant that the Sage Unicorn had a higher possibility to evolve into a God-Level Magical Beast quickly.


    After the Sage Unicorn had just evolved into a Level Surpassing Magical Beast, it became able to deal with the Little Ice that was also Level Surpassing Magical Beast, and Little Ice cut a sorry figure due to it. So, if the Sage Unicorn evolved into a God-Level Magical Beast, wouldn¡¯t it be more outstanding?


    When Yang Ling observed the Sage Unicorn that circled around him intimately, he quickly got excited and rode on its back. The Sage Unicorn understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions before he uttered them, and it started galloping on the vast ins. It instantly disappeared from the crowd¡¯s line of sight, and its high speed shocked even the six-winged angel leader Ophelia, let alone Little Ice and the Flying Dragon King.


    Ophelia was a six-winged angel leader in charge of battles, and she had descended into innumerable nes. But, this was still the first time she had seen a Magical Beast so swift, and even if her power recovered to the level of her main body, she still wouldn¡¯t have an assurance to overtake the Sage Unicorn that was endowed with shocking speed. It was really unimaginable how terrifying would this creature¡¯s speed be once it evolved into a God-Level Magical Beast.

 Chapter 508: Spatial Fission

    <h4>Chapter 508: Spatial Fission</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The overjoyed Yang Ling rode the Sage Unicorn and galloped in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension as much as he wanted. He traversed primitive forests that stretched for ten thousand miles, and he traversed a vast savanna, a boundless wilderness and green hills with clear water. He galloped beneath the azure sky filled with white clouds, and he ran across innumerable cattle, sheep, Wind Wolves, and other wild beasts.


    The Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension became vaster and bigger, the stronger he became, and its ecological system turned moreprehensive.


    ¡°Brother Yang, brother Yang.¡±


    When Yang Ling passed by a Wizard Pagoda built by a certain tribe and was about to go inside to take a look at the situation, a familiar-sounding voice transmitted from the outside of the Great Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension.


    After he became a Soul Wizard and condensed a Soul Crystals, he absorbed arge amount of Wish Power, and his Soul Energy became stronger than before by a hundredfold. He had left a Soul Imprint in Wissen Castle, and he could detect the signs of activity there even though he was within the Great Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension.


    The confused Yang Ling teleported out to take a look, and he saw that thessie Alice went inside with a flower basket.


    She was d in a white wizard robe that revealed her delicate ankles, and a scarlet belt that was around her slender waist delineated a beautiful curve. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders, and it fluttered in the wind. As for her small chest, it had already be plump at an unknown time. This graceful and elegant woman appeared in front of him with a sweet smile on her face.


    ¡°Brother Yang, I heard the guard say that you havee back, and I made some pancakes for you. So, why don¡¯t you taste them while they are still hot?¡± When Alice saw Yang Ling, she became excited like a hardworking little bee, and she took out Yang Ling¡¯s preferred pancakes from the flower basket.


    ¡°It¡¯s tasty, it¡¯s really tasty¡± After Yang Ling took several mouthfuls of a pancake, he smiled, ¡°Our young girl became more alluring. I haven¡¯t seen you only for several days, yet you have already grown up. You can already get married.¡±


    A girl would change eighteen times between childhood and womanhood!


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t see Alice only for a short period, and he didn¡¯t expect that the young Alice that was like an unripe apple would change into a ripe peach. She was gentle and soft like water and was mesmerizing and pretty as a flower.


    ¡°Can I get married?¡±


    When Alice heard Yang Ling, her pretty face became flushed, and her heart beat faster, while a sweet feeling welled up in her heart. However, when she saw Yang Ling eating another pancake after saying so, she realized that he was probably just joking, and slight disappointment welled up in her heart.


    Alice hesitated for a moment before she said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Yang, I have heard recently than many believers came tonds¡¯ Wizard Pagodas to seek medical treatment, and the priests assigned there at thest moment aren¡¯t able to treat them. I want to go out by myself and use my Wizard Spells as well as the drugs made by me to treat them, while I still want to gather some rare medical ingredients in passing.¡±


    Once a Poison Wizard trained to a high-level, he would be a terrifying master of poison, and he would be able to poison and kill people without being detected by anyone. However, a Poison Wizard was also a great witch doctor and could use Wizard Spells and the drugs crafted by him to neutralize even rare, deadly poisons and deal with all kinds of difficult illnesses. It would be easy for him to treat people¡¯smonly seen sickness.


    After Alice swallowed the ck Crystal Marrow, she didn¡¯t just advance into the Domain-Level, the Wizard Power in her body also advanced by leaps and bounds, and even though she was still too inferior to a Soul Wizard such as Yang Ling, it still wouldn¡¯t be an issue for her to use many practical Lesser Wizard Spells, and her knowledge and skill in Poison Field had already surpassed Yang Ling by much.


    ¡°It will be good for you to go out, but you must pay attention to your safety.¡± Yang Ling muttered to himself for a moment before he summoned the Sage Unicorn and The Three-Eyed Crow. ¡°Alice, after the Sage Unicorn consumed arge amount of Crystal Marrow, it had already advanced into the peaks of Level Surpassing Magical Beast Stage, and only a little was left for it until it advances into a God-Level Magical Beast. As for the Three-Eyed Crow, it¡¯s Ninth Level Spatial Magical Beast, and it can use teleportation andunch sharp attacks. You will be safe as long as they are with you.¡±


    One would only grow up into a true expert through trials that would help one gain knowledge and experience. This was why Yang Ling didn¡¯t oppose Alice¡¯s decision to go out. Alice that had the Sage Unicorn and Three-Eyed Crow wouldn¡¯t suffer any danger as long as she didn¡¯t run into a God-Level Expert, and even if she didn¡¯t have enough battle experience, she still could avoid all crisis with the help of the Sage Unicorn that was endowed with great speed.


    Unicorns were innately fond of apanying pure young girls, and Yang Ling believed that the Sage Unicorn wouldn¡¯t have an issue to interact with Alice. The sole trouble was probably the introverted Three-Eyed Crow. This crow stayed alone all day long in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, and it was either staying motionless on a branch like a foolish bird or training strenuously. It didn¡¯t pay heed to the Purple Rat Little Ice, the Thousand-faced Mink, and other Magical Beasts.


    At first, Yang Ling was worried that it would be difficult for the antisocial Three-Eyed Crowd to interact with Alice, and he didn¡¯t expect that this crow¡¯s eyes would light up upon seeing Alice. It started flying around her excitedly, and when thessie extended her right hand, the crownded on it meekly.


    ¡°Huh? Brother Yang, why does it seem like there is a tear in this Three-Eyed Crow¡¯s middle eye?¡± Alice stroked the Three-Eyed Crow¡¯s feathers softly before she cried out in surprise.


    ¡°This crow isn¡¯t an ordinary crow, and you can call it Cassell. A long time ago, a divine beast was born in the Life ne.¡± Yang Ling started recounting the Three-Eyed Crow¡¯s tragic love story.


    When Alice heard it, tears started streaming down her face, and what was strange was that it seemed that even the Three-Eyed Crow¡¯s middle eye turned slowly hazy, and it seemed like a drop of tear was within it.


    ¡°Brother Yang, Cassel is too pitiful.¡± The face of the sad Alice was tearful, and she hugged the Three-Eyed Crow in her embrace before she stroked its ck feathers softly.


    ¡°Oh, that is right, I still have a little Magical Beast called Muncx, and it can cast the Regeneration Spell that can treat sick people. You should take one with you and travel with it.¡± Yang Ling looked at the moody and tearful Alice and smiled. He suddenly recalled the Muncx he captured in the forest, and he used his powerful Divine Consciousness to summon the swiftest Muncx quickly.


    ¡°What a cute Magical Beast! Brother Yang, I love it.¡± When Alice saw the plump and round Muncx, her attention was attracted by it, and she bent over to carry this little creature and hug it as if it was a house pet.


    ¡°Alice, you should go out in two days. I will make Goode send a group of priests with you.¡± After Yang Ling got Alice¡¯s reminder, he recalled the worn-out Wizard Pagoda, as well as the helpless vigers and old priest.


    He muste up with a way to construct Wizard Pagodas in allnds to spread the Great Wizard¡¯s faith and strengthen it. He must recruit arge number of priests, provide the believers emotional support and solve the issues they faced in their daily lives. It was only through settling the issues people couldn¡¯t deal with it that he would make the Great Wizard¡¯s faith take root in people¡¯s hearts, and it would be passed down for generations toe. This would provide him an inexhaustible amount of Wish Power.


    After Yang Ling made up his mind, he started taking action quickly. He convened Goode, Ashnamov, and others to discuss official business, and after they discussed it for half a day, everyone expressed that they wished that Yang Ling would develop and expand the Wizard Sect. He must divide it into Inner Sect and Outer Sect, like the Church¡¯s Holy Halls, that was divided into two divisions.


    The Outer Sect would be in charge of spreading the religion, protecting it, and taking care of other foreign affairs, as well as recruiting arge number of hunters, spellcasters, and powerful experts to join them. They must also train and educate arge number of talented people in all kinds of fields. The Outer Sect should only teach people simple Wizard Spell and let people get used to using middle-level and low-level Magic Hunt Cards so that they could quickly strengthen the Great Wizard Sect.


    As for the Inner Sect, it would be in charge of the Wizard Sect¡¯s core benefits, and it would be formed by Goode, Yuna, Alice, and others. As for its main force, they would be the high-level Magical Beasts tamed by Yang Ling.


    Yang Ling wasn¡¯t like ordinary people, and the high-level Magical Beast tamed by him had his own Soul Imprint in their brains, and even if they evolved into God-Level, they still wouldn¡¯t betray him. This was why Yang Ling could teach them the high-level training methods of Warrior Wizard, Poison Wizard, Artifact Wizard, and other branches of Wizardry.


    The Outer Sect would have arge number of people, and they would be able to quickly to strengthen the Wizard Sect¡¯s influence and spread the Great Wizard¡¯s faith Yang Ling could control the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s resources through this, and it was only when the Outer Sect suffered issues that it couldn¡¯t solve would the Inner Sect¡¯s experts be dispatched.


    This way, the Outer and Inner Sects would be able to coordinate well, and they would manage to shortly control the resources within the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s scope. They would also make a stable foundation for further expansion of their domain in the future.


    After all, Tailun Continent was just an ordinary Materialistic ne, and if Yang Ling foughtter for more resources in other nes, he would manage to transfer elite personnel from the Wizard Sect to govern his other domains, and he would get a steady flow of manpower and physical resources.


    The crazy Pope was taking a great risk for Tailun Continent¡¯s resources, while Yang Ling had already directed his gaze to the vast starry sky, and he directed it to the innumerable nes outside Tailun Continent.


    The Ancient Wizards had vanished from Tailun Continent, but Yang Ling still believed that they were powerful enough to contend against Ancient Gods and Devils, and they surely weren¡¯t exterminated. He just couldn¡¯t find any useful trails about them in Tailun Continent, and this didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t exist in other Materialistic nes. If he went into the Death ne, he might probably find some trails in Skyreach Tower that was mentioned by the Corpse Wizard King.


    ¡°Good, pretty good. Since you are all working so hard, I believe that one day, our Wizard Sect will unite the whole Tailun Continent, and it will be the strongest faction among all nes.¡± When Yang Ling saw the loyal, able, and efficient Goode, Ashnamov, and others, he became high-spirited.


    Later, Yang Ling appointed Yuna as the domain¡¯s main governor, and she was in charge of the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s governance. As for Ashnamov, he appointed him as Sect Protection Great General, and he was in charge of the defense of the Magical Beast Territory and the Wizard Pagodas. He also appointed Goode as the Wizard Sect¡¯s Deacon Elder, and he was in charge of making ns for the Wizard Sect¡¯s developments.


    Yang Ling had also invited the God-Level Expert, Elder Brent, and appointed him as an elder of the Wizard Sect. He was in charge of protecting the Wizard Sect¡¯s headquarters in Wissen Castle.


    ¡°Your lordship, it¡¯s awful! An awful event urred.¡± When the excited crowd was still looking forward to the Wizard Sect¡¯s great future, a dazzling light emanated from the Magical Teleportation Formation Spell on the za, and the Corpse Wizard King that was teleported by it shouted anxiously as he rushed over, ¡°Your lordship, therge-scale Holy Light Magical Formation Spell protecting the spatial crevice stopped working, and fission urred in the spatial crevice. Now, the spatial crevice became more unstable, and it may copse at any moment.¡±


    Spatial fission?


    When the crowd saw the pale-faced Corpse Wizard King, their bodies shivered, and this was especially the case for Elder Brent. He was quite shocked, and he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva with great difficulty. He was aware more clearly than the others about the terrifying consequences of a Spatial Fission.

 Chapter 509: Crazy Pythons’ Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 509: Crazy Pythons¡¯ Disaster</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    All Materialistic nes with an unstable spatial structure would have spatial crevices of varied sizes, and even Tailun Continent¡¯s ne wasn¡¯t an exception. The people could use those spatial crevices to travel toward other nes and train in them, while Alien nes¡¯ demons and experts could use also use the spatial crevices toe into Tailun Continent.


    The continent¡¯s Church, Fire God Sect, Banner family and other great faction dispatched a massive military force to guard the spatial crevices in their domains so that Alien nes¡¯ demons and experts wouldn¡¯t get to invade Tailun Continent through it, and start a massacre here or seize their core resources. They guarded the crevices strictly, and even though many crises urred due to the spatial crevices for the past thousand years, they still managed to cross them safely.


    This was why Yang Ling could set his mind at ease and send the Corpse Wizard King with the Magical Beast Army to take over Tibetan Mountain¡¯s protection, while Yang Ling snatched time to train until he got good attainment before taking a trip there. He didn¡¯t expect that an incident would ur just after the Corpse Wizard King and others reached Tibetan Mountain.


    It was a conspiracy! It was surely a conspiracy!


    The Church¡¯srge-scale Holy Light Magical Formation Spell worked normally for the past thousand years, and it guarded the unstable spatial crevice firmly. It shouldn¡¯t be possible for it to sustain great damage just after the Magical Beast Territory took it over, and Yang Ling didn¡¯t have to ponder over this for long to realize that the old Pope had done some dirty tricks in the dark.


    Even though Yang Ling was aware that the other party wouldn¡¯t be resigned to handing over the Gold Coast¡¯s resources, he still didn¡¯t expect that they would take such crazy actions.


    If the spatial crevice became too unstable and a bloodthirsty demon managed to seize the chance to invade Tailun Continent, it wasn¡¯t the Magical Beast Territory alone that would suffer trouble, and the whole continent would probably suffer a great cmity. Moreover, if the spatial crevice was shaken intensely, then the whole ne might be torn apart to shreds by a Spatial Turbulence, and at that time, none would survive.


    A madman! He was really a madman!


    After Yang Ling pondered over this for a moment, he passed down an order decisively. He asked Goode to transmit news to the Dark Association¡¯s Three Heads of Darkness at the highest speed possible, and he sent him to ask for their help. Soon after, Yang Ling passed down an order to impose martialw in the Magical Beast Territory, and all soldiers wore their armor and got ready.


    Yang Ling also instructed Sofia and Yuna not to leave Wissen Castle unless it was absolutely necessary so that they wouldn¡¯t suffer an ident. Later, Yang Ling quickly proceeded toward Tibetan Mountain with the Corpse Wizard King, Elder Brent, and others. He hoped to seal the spatial crevice in time so that the situation wouldn¡¯t be more grave.


    The crowd managed to quickly reach the steep mountain through the teleportation formation spell constructed by the Corpse Wizard King.


    The Gold Coast had arge expanse, and it had many hills, boundless ins, as well as a mountain range that stretched for a thousand miles. Among those, the Tibetan Mountain was the highest mountain, and its peak was above sea level by ten thousand meters.


    There was thin air in the middle of the mountain, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy for ordinary people to breathe here, let alone climb up the mountain. Moreover, the Tibetan Mountain was also called by the locals Goddess Mount because it was covered all year round by snow, and it was also the source of the Gold Coast¡¯s greatest Loire River.


    The Tibetan Mountain was steep, rugged, and deserted, and a valley of unfathomable depths was in its vicinity. The Gold Coast¡¯s famous spatial crevice was in the valley, and a noise like ghosts¡¯ wails and wolves¡¯ howls would transmit from it every rainy day, and it could spread in the silent night for several thousand miles. It would prevent people from sleeping at ease, and this was why the valley where the spatial crevice was situated was called by the people Devil Valley and the locals didn¡¯t dare to approach it.


    After the Church upied the Gold Coast, it desired to control thisnd¡¯s resources firmly, and this was why it joined hands with the Banner family and set up an Ancient Magical Formation Spell on the Devil Valley. It had also guarded this region with a massive military force, and they guarded against the invasion of Alien nes¡¯ demons or experts.


    Originally, even if the Church and the Banner family withdrew their soldiers, the spatial crevice wouldn¡¯t be unstable suddenly thanks to the Ancient Magical Formation Spell¡¯s protection, but what none had expected was that the crazy Pope dispatched people to destroy in the sly the essential Holy Light Magical Formation Spell.


    ¡°Your lordship, hurry up! If you don¡¯t rush there quickly, the Magical Beasts won¡¯t manage to keep them off any longer.¡± When the beauty S saw Yang Ling and others, she weed them anxiously and reported thetest changes in the situation.


    When the Corpse Wizard King had just left, innumerable pythons rushed out of the spatial crevice. Their bodies¡¯ length reached tens meters, and they could swallow the thick Violent Earth Bear with a single mouthful. Moreover, there were still some hundred-meter-long pythons with a body covered fully with dense scales. They were so ferocious, and even the Twin-legged Flying Dragons didn¡¯t dare to approach them rashly.


    In less than an hour, the Devil Valley became filled with pythons that wandered everywhere, and theyunched wave upon wave of attacks on the Magical Beast Army.


    ¡°Ordinary pythons aren¡¯t an issue, but there three-headed, five-headed, or even six-headed pythons surely possessed a Level Surpassing Magical Beast¡¯s power. The most terrifying trait about those pythons is theirrge number, and they can¡¯t be exterminated no matter how much we killed.¡± The Dark Dragon King that turned into a dark dragon was pale-faced, and his belly was badly mangled.


    The Magical Beast Army went through several bitter battles, and even though it managed to resist the crazy attacks of the pythons, it still paid a grave price to achieve it.


    ¡°You should quickly seal the whole valley and don¡¯t allow them to rush out of it.¡± Yang Ling passed down an order decisively and waved his hand to summon the remaining Magical Beasts in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension before he asked the Corpse Wizard King tomand them.


    A thousand Muncxes that could cast the Regeneration Spell were among the Magical Beasts. Those little creatures were quite swift and could jump around like bouncing balls, while they could also use their Innate Gift to heal the injured Magical Beasts and lower their casualties as much as possible.


    Yang Ling that was guided by the Corpse Wizard King quickly reached the Devil Valley¡¯s edge, and he witnessed the terrifying spatial crevice.


    It could be seen that the valley was engulfed with fog, an inextinguishable ck fog that made the valley seem gloomy and dusky. It could be faintly seen that a crevice was in the depths of the valley, and its shape changed ceaselessly. Sometimes, it seemed like a cracked eggshell filled with spiderweb-like cracks, yet at other times, it changed into an eerie entrance, and it seemed like the empty eye cavity of a skeleton. asionally, it would also change into a round ck hole that was wiggling and contracting ceaselessly.


    Buzz!


    Intense Energy Ripples emanated from the spatial crevice that changed its shape constantly, and a noise that resembled ghosts¡¯ wails and wolves¡¯ howl emanated from it. The spatial crevice¡¯s interior was ck, and one wouldn¡¯t manage to see anything in it no matter how strong was one¡¯s eyesight. Observing it would just make one shiver with fear.


    The spatial crevice was shaking intensely, and groups of brightly colored pythons rushed out of it. There were also innumerable snakes that were as thick as a finger, and this crevice seemed like a great snake nest.


    ¡°Your lordship, the spatial crevice¡¯s turbulence is bing more intense, and the number of pythons that came out if it is rising higher. If it continues like this, we won¡¯t manage to block them no matter how great was the number of Magical Beasts we have at our disposal. What should we do?¡± The Beauty S looked worryingly at the vipers that intertwined together.


    Tibetan Mountain¡¯s height was too great, and even though her Groundhog Army possessed arge number of beasts, the Groundhogs at the Third Level and lower couldn¡¯t reach this region, and it was difficult for them to breathe and walk here, let alone fight with the vipers. This was also the same for most unicorns, Evil Eyes, spiders, and other low-level Magical Beasts that didn¡¯t achieve an advancement. Most of them could only stay halfway up the mountain and observe it, and this was why the Magical Beast¡¯s quantitative superiority couldn¡¯t be exploited.


    As for the snakes, their situation was different than low-level Magical Beasts like groundhogs, and even the smallest viper could move as freely as the wind in the Devil Valley. This was why they could use their quantitative superiority and fearless attack to corner the Magical Beast Army. Moreover, more snakes were rushing here, and as time passed, the situation would only be more disadvantageous to the Magical Beast Army.


    Crazy python¡¯s disaster?


    After Yang Ling quickly understood the situation, he observed the pythons building up power that waited for action. He swallowed his saliva with great difficulty and said, ¡°Elder, do you have a way to repair the damaged Holy Light Magical Formation Spell quickly?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, therge-scale Holy Light Magical Formation Spell is the church¡¯s topmost secret, and even Red-robed Archbishops may not know how to repair it, let alone outsiders.¡± Elder Brent shook his head and wore a grave look. He paused for a moment before he said, ¡°Moreover, activating thisrge-scale Holy Light Magical Formation Spell will consume a lot of time and energy, and even if we have a way to repair it and we have with us arge number of Premium Crystal Ores, we still won¡¯t manage to activate it in time.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that we can only wait like so?¡± The Dark Dragon King¡¯s face was filled with worries. He had taken risks to rush into the Devil Valley to kill two six-headed pythons, and even though he achieved it smoothly, he was nearly swallowed by the terrifying spatial crevice, and if the beauty S didn¡¯t respond quickly and save him in time, he would have probably been killed long ago.


    ¡°That is right. Waiting isn¡¯t a solution, the more we dy this, the more disadvantageous it would be to us.¡± The Corpse Wizard King also felt quite helpless.


    He was a powerful Corpse Wizard King, and he could summon arge number of Undead Creatures to fight for him. But, he still suffered the same plight as the Magical Beasts. The Tibetan Mountain was too high, and if he summoned ordinary skeletons and zombies here, it would be difficult for them to move here, and they wouldn¡¯t possess any fighting prowess.


    ¡°You should stay on guard next to the Great Wizard Altar, and you should resist the snakes¡¯ attacks at all costs. You muste up with a way to dy them and gain enough time.¡± When Yang Ling discerned that Elder Brent didn¡¯t have a solution to solve this, he didn¡¯t hesitate any longer, and he took out the Great Wizard Altar decisively. He nned to set up Restriction Spells to seal the whole valley and seal the terrifying spatial crevice.


    Yang Ling took out a bottle of the Life Spring¡¯s water gathered by the six-winged angel leader Ophelia as preparation for idents before he sat cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar. He started reading the Wizard Mantra in silence and used the Great Wizard Sea to strengthen his power before he started setting up Restriction Spells quickly. He engulfed the whole Devil Valley with the spells and started applying Gravity Restriction Spell and Illusory Spells on it.


    The spatial crevice¡¯s turbulence was bing more intense, and berserk Energy Ripples permeated the air. Sizzling air explosion sound rang ceaselessly in the people¡¯s ear and many sharp cries that resembled ghosts¡¯ wails transmitted from the depths of the valley.


    None knew what kind of monster would emerge hereter, and none knew what kind of danger they would suffer. This was why they had to set up the Restriction Spells at the highest speed possible before the situation went out of control and arge cmity befall their domain.

 Chapter 510: Nine-Headed Python King

    <h4>Chapter 510: Nine-Headed Python King</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Yang Ling used the Great Wizard Seal to strengthen his power and drew help from the Great Wizard Altar¡¯s power, he started setting up Restriction Spells quickly, and his tremendous Wizard Power and Mental Energy flowed out. Many mysterious symbols quickly appeared on the Great Wizard Altar, and mysterious Energy Ripples that appeared in the air engulfed the whole Devil Valley.


    Hiss!


    The knot of snakesunched another fierce attack. It might have been because they lost their patience, yet it might also have because they detected danger. The snakes rushed like a tide toward the Magical Beast Army¡¯s front line andunched fierce attacks. Several hundred-meter-long six-headed pythons took the lead, and they led the snakes toward the valley¡¯s entrance. They were followed by innumerable pythons and a great number of small snakes. They seemed like arge ck mass!


    ¡°Corpse Explosion, explode, explode, and explode!¡± The Corpse Wizard King released his Mind Magic Domain and Corpse Poison Domain before heunched attacks ahead of others.


    After the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s power rose drastically, his Corpse Explosion Attack¡¯s scope reached a thousand-meter, but it was a pity that the higher the distance, the lower the might. The innumerable small snakes were turned into mincemeat by the Corpse Explosion, but this attack still couldn¡¯t inflict deadly injuries upon the terrifying pythons. It had only made them crazier, and they rushed over quickly.


    Yang Ling had provided arge amount of Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs to the low-level Magical Beasts such as unicorns, Evil Eyes, and others for a long time, but only some of them managed to evolve past the Third Level.


    The Tibetan Mountain was too high and had thin air. This was it was difficult to breathe in it, and only 200 unicorns, 300 spiders, and 500 Evil Eyes still retained fighting prowess. As for the rest, they were forced to retreat to the waist of the mountain and observe the battle.


    The 500 Evil Eyes that managed to evolve into the Third Level or higher weremanded by the Evil Eye Tyrant, and they formed a tight battle formation before they started shooting Blinding Rays. Theyunched crazy attacks on the pythons in the 500-feet-radius around them, and their rays rained upon the snakes¡¯ camps. Even the pythons whose length reached tens meters were left mangled, let alone small snakes that were as thick as an arm.


    A single Evil Eye¡¯s power was limited, but the might of a volley of rays was outstanding, and if a single region instantly suffered thousands upon thousands of rays¡¯ attack, then even the pythons¡¯ hard scales wouldn¡¯t manage to withstand the attacks.


    Sizzle!


    The 300 spidersmanded by the Flying Spider quickly drilled into the ground andunched Earth Thorns that tormented the snakes wandering on the ground. Therger a snakes body, the more attack it would suffer. If it suffered an attack in other regions, it would have been fine, but their bellies were quite soft, and it was easy to inflict deadly injuries upon them through it.


    The knot of snakes was endowed with high speed, and it instantly reached the hundred-feet in front of the Magical Beast. The distance between them was pulled closed, and the snakes suffered more intensive and fiercer attacks. The Corpse Wizard King cast Poison Explosion and Corpse Explosion, the Evil Eyes shot a volley of rays, and the spiders used Earth Thorns. They had managed to kill and injure arge number of snakes.


    Hiss!


    The leading few six-headed pythons had gone crazy. It might have been because they suffered injuries, yet it might also have been because they were stimted by the great casualties of the knot of snakes. They were infuriated, and they rushed onward recklessly. They twisted their strong waists and waved their giant tails on the ground strongly. They would get to advance by dozen feet with every swing of their tails, and they opened theirrge mouths to pounce on the Evil Eyes that were in formation quickly. They wished badly to swallow them in one mouthful.


    Roar!


    As a loud roar echoed, the Giant Ape King that was ready for action led the Giant Ape and rushed out to wee the enemies. It waved its heavy Obsidian Rod at the python¡¯s head, while the Dark Dragon King, beauty S, Little Ice, and other Level Surpassing Magical Beasts alsounched decisive attacks. The elites joined hands tounch attacks upon the giant pythons that pounced at them, and they managed to get a great advantage over their enemies instantly.


    The six-headed python leaders were quite aggressive, but when they faced the crowd¡¯s joint attacks, they didn¡¯t take actions rashly, and the three pythons instantly intertwined together with two heads facing every direction and guarding it. Six heads instantlyunched Magical Attacks that engulfed thend. One of themunched Explosive Fireballs, oneunched bone-chilling Icicles, and anotherunched sharp Wind des.


    Innate magic of the six elements?


    The Dark Dragon King, beauty S and others that faced the six-headed python leaders¡¯ attacks were startled, and even Elder Brent that brought up the rear was astounded. He waved his hand to release a Wind Wall and helped the low-level Magical Beasts such as the Evil Eyes, unicorns, and others to withstand the concentrated attacks of fireballs and icicles.


    Those pythons were endowed with high speed, great power, and a deadly poison. If one was bitten by them, he would either die or sustain grave injuries, and even the numerous Twin-legged Flying Dragons didn¡¯t dare to approach the pythons rashly. But what none had expected was that they possessed a more shocking gift in magic, and they could instantly cast even high-level magic.


    ¡°Charge at them! Charge at them together and kill them.¡±


    They had already started the battle, and there was no turning back. When the Corpse Wizard King saw the knot of snakes that rushed at them like a tide and saw the terrified low-level Magical Beasts such as the evil eyes and unicorns behind him, he gnashed his teeth and roared. He resisted the pythons¡¯ magical attacks and rushed onward before he stuck his skeletal hand in a python¡¯s tail. Corpse Poison that seemed like a ck gas flowed out through his hand.


    The Corpse Wizard King was whipped by the python¡¯s tail, and he let out a soft grain. His ck magic robe was instantly burned to ashes by the numerous fireball, but it was fortunate that he wore a soft armor beneath it, and if this wasn¡¯t the case, he would probably have to run naked on the battlefield.


    The Corpse Wizard King was quite swift, but the Giant Ape King also wasn¡¯t slow, and it depended upon its firm heavy armor to ignore the Fireball and Icicles that engulfed thend. It let out a shout before it jumped high in the air. It hit the python¡¯s middle head with its rod and turned it into meat paste before it waved its rod one time and two times. It started carrying out crazy attacks!


    The beauty Sale, Dark Dragon King, and others led by the Corpse Wizard King released their domains and joined hands to attack. Even though they cut a sorry figure in the face of the pythons¡¯ magical attacks that engulfed thend, they still depended upon their good coordination and sharp attacks to smoothly kill the hateful pythons one by one, and they turned their hateful heads into meat paste.


    Hiss!


    The knot of snakes that faced the crowd¡¯s fierce attack was repelled repeatedly, and they left innumerable corpses near the valley¡¯s entrance.


    The Corpse Wizard King and others observed the innumerable enemies before they took a look at the strange spatial crevice. They didn¡¯t dare to hunt down the enemies rashly, and this was especially the case for the Dark Dragon King that was nearly swallowed by the spatial crevice. Every time he thought about his previous experience, his scalp would be numb, and this was why he didn¡¯t dare to take rash actions.


    ¡°Hurry up and give everyone three drops. You should try to recover your power as fast as possible!¡± The Corpse Wizard King took out the half-filled bottle of the Life Spring¡¯s Water handed over to him by Yang Ling, and he drank several drops before he passed the bottle to the Dark Dragon King.


    The crowd that went through a fierce battle didn¡¯t sustain any deadly and heavy injuries, but they still sustained some injuries when they faced some pythons¡¯st struggle before death.


    Moreover, the spatial crevice was bing more unstable, and more pythons rushed out of it. Their number was only rising higher, and they would shortly face a true bitter battle. If they sustained injuries or consumed arge amount of their Magical Power and physical energy at this moment, it would be fatal, and this was why this must quickly recover.


    ¡°Elder Brent, what should we do?¡± The Corpse Wizard King looked at Yang Ling that sat cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar before he looked at the knot of snakes that were getting ready for the next wave of attack. He was quite worried!


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait. Now, we can only wait. Let¡¯s hope that Yang Ling will set up the formation spell quickly, and let¡¯s also hope that the Three Heads of Darkness will quickly rush over.¡± Elder Brent faced innumerable snakes and an unstable spatial crevice, and he was also helpless in the face of this crisis.


    The unstable spatial crevice could change myriad times in a single moment, and it emitted many berserk Energy Ripples. A Low-Level Deity like him couldn¡¯t seal it by himself.


    But, what he was most worried about was the knot of snakes¡¯ threat. Many snakes were rushing ceaselessly from the spatial crevice, yet there wasn¡¯t any python able tomand the snakes. This meant that the true Snake King still didn¡¯te out.


    The few six-headed pythons already possessed a Level Surpassing Magical Beast¡¯s power, and both their physical and magical attacks were terrifying. If a Snake King rushed out, wouldn¡¯t it be more powerful?


    ¡°As a matter of fact, there is still a solution, and it¡¯s quickly transferring over the Magic Crystal Cannons and Dragonbone Battle Carriages in our Domains. We should focus our whole power in sealing the valley¡¯s entrance.¡± the Beauty S that was as scrupulous as a normal woman furrowed her brows and quickly raised a suggestion.


    In the past, when they conquered Saint Peter Castle, the Magic Crystal Cannons and Dragonbone Battle Carriages left her a deep impression, and even though those terrifying war machines couldn¡¯t inflict heavy injuries on the terrible python, they could still kill arge number of ordinary snakes.


    ¡°Seylius, you should quickly go back to the Magical Beast Territory through a Teleportation Formation Spell and look for Ashnamov. You should ask him to transfer over Magic Crystal Cannons and Dragonbone Battle Carriages quickly. Hurry up!¡± The Corpse Wizard King was woken up by the reminder of the beauty S, and he passed down an order excitedly.


    When Yang Ling wasn¡¯t present, the Corpse Wizard King that had once possessed a great army in the Death ne, would be the Magical Beast Army¡¯smander. His fighting power wasn¡¯t the strongest among the people with Yang Ling, but his fighting ability inrge-scale battles was higher than Mountain Kings like the Dark Dragon King and the beauty S. Even the Dark Knight Commander Winnink that was training in seclusion in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension with the Shadow Wizard Mantra wasn¡¯t as good as the Corpse Wizard King.


    Buzz!


    When the Flying Dragon King Seylius was about to leave, the spatial crevice¡¯s turbulence became more intense, and ear-piercing buzzing sound emanated from it. The crevice that was formerly as a big as a normal Spatial Gate started expanding and its vicinity became filled with spiderweb-like cracks. Intense Energy Ripples emanated from it, and it seemed like an eggshell that would shortly burst out. It seemed like a terrifying monster was trying to squeeze through it ande out.


    ¡°Awful! It¡¯s the Snake King. The Snake King wille out. Everyone, be careful!¡± When Elder Brent detected the berserk aura emanating from the spatial crevice and the intense energy there, he looked at the knot of snakes in the valley lying on the ground respectfully before he cried out involuntarily. He quickly took out a pitch-ck Magic Staff from his Spatial Ring, and his heart sank further.


    Misfortunes would nevere singly! The more worried about something one was, the more likely it would ur.


    Hiss!


    A thousand-meter-long giant python squeezed through the spatial crevice in front of the crowd¡¯s nervous gazes. Nine heads were growing out of its neck, and the middle one was shining with golden light as if it was ted with Gold. It had a pair of wings on its back with a length of a hundred meters. This creature seemed like a great mountain, and its size surpassed the numerous Dark Dragons and Flying Dragons by much. Its body was covered with dense scales, but it was currently dripping with blood, and it had wound so deep that bones could be seen. It seemed like the nine-headed python king paid a grave price to squeeze through the spatial crevice forcefully.

 Chapter 511: Unlimited Rebirth

    <h4>Chapter 511: Unlimited Rebirth</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When the crowd saw the giant nine-headed python, the bodies of the Corpse Wizard King and the Beauty Sal shivered, and it was the same even for the fearless Giant Ape King.


    It was shocking! It was really too shocking!


    Its thousand-meter-long body was like a great mountain in front of the crowd, and its giant wings let out a swooshing sound and gave rise to gales that sent stones and sand flying. The python¡¯s nine heads that were as big as houses were moving ceaselessly, and it was flicking its scarlet tongue that emitted an unpleasant odor. Its sharp venomous fang could be clearly seen, while it also had two shining ck ws that were bigger than the Dark Dragon King¡¯s ws by more than tenfold.


    It was bloodthirsty, berserk, and malevolent-looking.


    The six-headed python already possessed a Level Surpassing Magical Beast¡¯s power, and it was really difficult to imagine the terrifying power of the Nine-Headed Python King.


    ¡°The Nine-Headed Python King, it¡¯s really the Nine-Headed Python King in the legends.¡± When Elder Brent saw the nine-headed python¡¯s golden shining middle head, his face turned pale. ¡°It¡¯s rumored that once a nine-headed python advanced into Mid-Level Deity Stage, its middle main head will turn golden, and as long as the main head wasn¡¯t destroyed, the other heads will manage to quickly grow up even if they were cut apart, and they will get reborn an unlimited number of times.¡±


    Unlimited rebirth?


    The Corpse Wizard King and others broke out into a cold sweat. The Nine-Headed Python King was already so terrifying. But, if it could get reborn an unlimited number of times, wouldn¡¯t it be more terrifying? Even if everyone charged at it, they probably wouldn¡¯t be enough to fill the gaps between its teeth.


    What should be done?


    The crowd looked at the malevolent-looking Nine-Headed Python King before they looked at Yang Ling that sat cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar and set up Restriction Spells quickly. The crowd looked at each other in dismay, and they all didn¡¯t know what they should do.


    It was obvious that if they had a one-on-one fight, none here would be a match for the Nine-Headed Python King, and even Elder Brent wasn¡¯t an exception. Even if everyone faced it together, they might not be able to deal with this terrifying creature.


    Moreover, there was still a tide of pythons, and the Magical Beast Army¡¯s defense wouldn¡¯t persist for long. But, Yang Ling that was setting up Restriction Spells reached a crucial juncture, and numerous symbols appeared on the Great Wizard Altar at a higher speed. If they retreated rashly, those pythons wouldn¡¯t just wreak havoc on the Gold Coast, and they might pose a threat to the life of Yang Ling that concentrated on setting up Restriction Spells.


    They weren¡¯t able to defeat the enemies, yet they also couldn¡¯t retreat. The crowd could only wait and try to gain as much time as possible. They hoped that Yang Ling would quickly finish setting up the Restriction Spells, and they also hoped that the Three Heads of Darkness would arrive in time.


    But it was a pity that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Hiss!


    A yell echoed out, and a miracle didn¡¯t ur. The crowd faced the fierce attacks of the knot of snakes that built up power for long. This time, the leader wasn¡¯t a six-headed python, but the Nine-Headed Python King that floated in mid-air. It waved its giant wings strongly before it instantly pounced at the crowd. Its sharp giant ws instantlyunched Fireballs, Icicles, and other spells before it reached them. It was endowed with high speed!


    ¡°Charge at it together and bear in mind that our mission is just gaining time. So, you shouldn¡¯t face it head-on.¡± They were caught in a dead-end, and the Corpse Wizard King could only attack decisively and instruct others. He was quickly followed by the beauty S, the Dark Dragon King, and others behind him.


    ¡°Come over! Offer your soul and blood essence to the great Hydra.¡± When the Nine-Headed Python King saw the Corpse Wizard King and others rushing toward it quickly, it spoke in a humannguage before itughed coldly. It dived down fast and swatted with its paw the Flying Dragon King that just evolved into a Level Surpassing Magical Beast recently. It had sent the Flying Dragon King flying with its strike.


    The Nine-Headed Python King tried to pass through the spatial crevice forcefully, and its whole body was riddled with scars as if it was brushed with ab of needles. Now, it was time for it to reap the rewards, and it had already discovered through its powerful divine consciousness that Tailun Continent had arge poption. It was overjoyed and excited by this. As long as it could carry out a carnage with the knot of snakes and devour enough of blood essence and souls, it would reach the High-Level Deity Stage it yearned for, and it would get back its domain in the Magical Beast ne.


    The beauty S, the Dark Dragon King, and other Level Surpassing Magical Beasts were quite powerful to ordinary people, but they weren¡¯t any different than small ants to a God-Level Magical Beast at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage. It could be said that they were just an appetizer before the full meal.


    The Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and others were quite careful and prudent, but there was arge disparity in their power.


    The Dark Dragon King released his Force Domain and dived down from a high altitude. He stretched his w toward the Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s neck, and he wished badly to pierce its neck. A crisp jingling sound echoed out, and only a faint mark was left on the Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s scales, while the Dark Dragon King felt a stab of pain from his paw, and his bones were broken due to the impact.


    ¡°A Dark Dragon?¡± When the Nine-Headed Python King saw the Dark Dragon King that retreated quickly, it shook its middle golden head disdainfully before it flew into the sky and spoke, ¡°If it was that hateful dragon in the Magical Beast ne, I would have to hide. But, you are just a little Dark Dragon.¡±


    The Dark Dragon King possessed high-speed and didn¡¯t expect that the Nine-Headed Python King was swifter than him. As a swooshing sound echoed out, the Nine-Headed Python King overtook the Dark Dragon King, and it bit him with its leftmost head. As a cracking sound echoed out, it tore off the Dark Dragon King¡¯s left-wing, which made the pained Dark Dragon King lost his bnce, and he let out a miserable scream as he fell down quickly.


    ¡°Hurry up and block it. Hurry up!¡± When the Corpse Wizard King saw the Nine-Headed Python King opening its mouth to swallow the Dark Dragon King, he was startled, and he condensed ance out of thin air. As a swooshing sound echoed out, thence was thrown by him strongly, and it flew toward the snake¡¯s weakness on its neck.


    The Giant Ape King gnashed its teeth and strode forward by several steps before it jumped high into the air and smashed the Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s golden head with its rod.


    Bang!


    A loud noise echoed, but the Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s head was safe and sound. As for the Giant Ape King in mid-air, it was whipped by the python king¡¯s powerful trail. It was sent flying away like a ball, and it left a deep pothole on the ground when it smashed it.


    As for the Corpse Wizard King¡¯snce, it couldn¡¯t even make the Nine-Headed Python King have an itch, and it was defected by its scales.


    Was this the power of a Divine Beast at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage?


    When the Corpse Wizard King, beauty S, and others saw this terrifying sight, they were dumbfounded, and their hearts shivered. As for the heavily injured Dark Dragon King that detected that the Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s giant mouth approached him, despair welled up in his heart, and his head became muddled.


    ¡°Wave of Wind des...¡± When the Dark Dragon King closed his eyes in despair, Elder Brent finally attacked, and heunched innumerable Wind des with his Magic Staff. As a buzzing sound echoed out, the wind des struck the Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s soft belly.


    ¡°Huh? A Low-Level Deity thatprehended the Wind Law?¡± When the Nine-Headed Python King saw the innumerable Wind des in front of it, it wasn¡¯t startled. Instead, it was delighted, and it gave up on hunting down the Dark Dragon King. It spread out its wings and dodged Elder Brent¡¯s Wind des before it sped up and rushed toward Elder Brent.


    The benefits it would get by devouring a God-level Expert¡¯s Godhead, and Soul Energy was tantamount to what it would get by devouring tens or several hundred Level Surpassing Magical Beasts.


    It was awful!


    When Elder Brent saw the Nine-Headed Python King that appeared in front of him instantly, he turned pale with fright, and he waved his hand to form nineyers of Wind Walls before heunched again intensive attack of Wave of Wind des. A Magical Beast¡¯s advancement was more difficult than a human, but once they advanced smoothly, their power would usually surpass humans at the same level by much, and they could even kill a human expert a level higher than them.


    Even if they were both Low-Level Deities, Elder Brent wouldn¡¯t have an assurance to kill a Low-Level Divine Beast, and this terrifying Nine-Headed Python King had already trained until the peak of Mid-Level Deity Stage.


    ¡°Hahaha, I have smelled the odor of a Wind Element Godhead. Come over! Offer your soul to Hydra and offer me your Godhead and blood essence.¡± The Nine-Headed Python King licked its dry lips. When it faced Elder Brent¡¯s sharp Wind des, it didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, it advanced and sped up again.


    Sizzle!


    The intensive Wind des controlled by Elder Brent quickly changed their direction and cut off two heads in the Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s right side. But as a cracking sound echoed out, the nineyers of Wind des set up by him were forcefully broken by the crazy Nine-Headed Python King, and soon after, his chest was struck by the python¡¯s w, and his ribs were broken.


    ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up! Take avail of its injuries to charge.¡± When the Corpse Wizard King saw that the Nine-Headed Python King lost two of its heads, he got overjoyed, and he finally saw a glimmer of hope. But when he was about to charge at the python with the beauty S, purple mouse Little Ice, and other Magical Beasts, a surprising scene appeared.


    It could be seen that the Nine-Headed Python King shook its middle golden head slightly and muttered several words. Soon after, golden light emanated from it, and two new heads quickly grew up out of the Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s injured neck. They were ck and yellow heads, and they were exactly the same as before.


    This was a rebirth! Was this the Divine Magical Beast that could get reborn ceaselessly as long as its golden main head wasn¡¯t destroyed?


    When the crowd saw this shocking sight, their hearts shivered. There was arge disparity between their power, and even the God-Level Expert Elder Brent wasn¡¯t a match of this beast. If ordinary Magical Beasts charged at it, they would only throw their lives in vain. This beast possessed great power and terrifying Rebirth Ability. So, who would be able to y this terrifying divine beast?


    Despair welled up in the heart of the Corpse Wizard King and others, and it was the same for the heavily injured Elder Brent. When he just gnashed his teeth and soared up, the Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s giant mouth reached its head, and it was so quick that Elder Brent couldn¡¯t respond in time.


    ¡°Humph! Thirty-two folds of gravity!¡±


    When the crowd assumed that it would be difficult for Elder Brent to survive, Yang Ling that was sitting cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar let out a shout, and he instantly activated the Restriction Spells before he released the Thousand Waves of Gravity Domain. Soon after, he disappeared from his former ce and used an Evasion Spell to instantly teleport next to the heavily injured Elder Brent and save him.


    ¡°Huh? Is this an Ancient Magical Formation Spell?¡±


    When the Nine-Headed Python King saw a primitive forest appearing in front of its eyes and detected the mysterious Energy Ripples in the air and the heavy pressure weighing on its body, it let out a cry in rm, and its expression turned grave.


    This Formation Spell could instantly set upyer uponyer of Illusory Spells and applied terrifying Gravity, which meant that it was anything but simple. The python king that squeezed out through the spatial crevice understood that it finally ran into this ne¡¯s powerhouse.


    Materialistic nes that existed for several million years or several hundred million years, and even if they didn¡¯t have a ne Protector and a Divine Lord, they still had some powerful God-Level Experts because the nes existed for a long time.


    At first, the Nine-Headed Python King Hydra assumed that it would get to carry out a carnage after getting rid of the dessert in front of it and that it would only attract the attention of the ne¡¯s powerhouse after a long time. It didn¡¯t expect that it would run into a guy that could quickly set up an Ancient Magical Formation Spell before it had even started eating. It really resented him and hated him bitterly!

 Chapter 512: Consecutive Dirty Tricks

    <h4>Chapter 512: Consecutive Dirty Tricks</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Yang Ling saved Elder Brent that was in imminent peril, he put the heavily injured Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and other Magical Beasts in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, so that they could recuperate there. Soon after, he summoned the six-winged angel leader Ophelia, and the Blood Angels Corpsmanded by her.


    The Blood Angels bustled without stop since he moved Moro Duchy¡¯s people into the Great Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. They instructed the people to build Wizard Pagodas and spread the Great Wizard¡¯s faith. But, they still used the Life Spring¡¯s water and white fog emitted by the Wizard Pagoda, and their power rose day by day thanks to it. Even though they couldn¡¯t recover to their main body¡¯s peak state in a short while, their power still rose quickly.


    ¡°Your lordship, if I didn¡¯t guess wrong, this should be a Nine-Headed Python King from the Magical Beast ne, and its power reached the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage.¡± When Ophelia saw the coiled Nine-Headed Python King Hydra that seemed like a mountain, her expression turned grave.


    She was an angel leader in charge of battles and had rich battle experience. If her main body was here, she might have an assurance to deal with this python. But, she had only trained for a short period, and even though her power rose quickly, her clone¡¯s power was still only tantamount to a Low-Level Deity that had just achieved an advancement, and she obviously wasn¡¯t a match for this ferocious beast. Even if shemanded the Blood Angels Corps and used the Angel Battle Formation, she might not necessarily be able to stand this ferocious beast.


    ¡°Ophelia, you should set an ambush and use the Angel Battle Formation after receiving amand from me. You shouldn¡¯t fight before getting mymand even if you saw me in danger,¡± Yang Ling spoke and took the sharp Blood Elf Dagger.


    The Restriction Spells weren¡¯t invincible, and this was especially the cast for Illusion Spells. It would be easy for enemies with a powerful Divine Consciousness to see through them, and this was why he must quicklye up with a way to y the Nine-Headed Python King so that an ident wouldn¡¯t ur.


    ¡°Your lordship, be careful!¡± Ophelia had rich experience, and she quickly understood that Yang Ling wanted tounch a sneak-attack. Shemanded the Blood Angels Corps and went to set up an ambush. She got ready to use the Angel Battle Formation at a crucial juncture and strand the Nine-Headed Python King.


    Swoosh!


    Yang Ling wore the Ice-Sealing Armor that was repaired not long ago, and held the Blood Elf Dagger before he teleported atop the Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s head.


    As a swooshing sound echoed out, he thrust the dagger at the shining golden main head. ording to what Elder Brent said, this hateful python¡¯s other eight heads would get reborn ceaselessly as long as the golden main head wasn¡¯t destroyed. This was he didn¡¯t waste time and energy in attacking the other heads.


    ¡°Well? Spatial Teleportation Law?¡±


    Yang Ling was quite swift, but the Nine-Headed Python King also didn¡¯t respond slowly, and it let out a surprised cry before it moved its head and dodged Yang Ling¡¯s strike. Soon after, it waved its strong and thick tail that left behind it an afterimage.


    Even though it seemed that Yang Ling¡¯s power was only at the level of a Low-Level Deity, the Nine-Headed Python King still didn¡¯t dare to take him carelessly, and it used its full power. It felt some danger from the Ancient Magical Teleportation Formation Spell and the Spatial Law.


    ¡°Soul Explosion!¡±


    Yang Ling clenched his teeth and cast the Soul Explosion Wizard Spell to attack the Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s soul before he attacked the main golden head again. He ignored thoroughly the giant tail behind him.


    If one wanted to survive a fight against someone stronger than him or get the victory, then there were only two methods to achieve this. He should either try to seize a quick victory or risk his life to catch the opponent off guard and inflict heavy injuries on his weakness.


    Ding!


    The Blood Elf Dagger was quite sharp, and it was also supported by great brute power and high speed. This was why Yang Ling managed to seed, and he broke through the Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s hard scales. But, he didn¡¯t expect that the Blood Elf Dagger had only gone in for three inches under the python¡¯s skin and couldn¡¯t prate it further, as if it came across a hard and solid rock.


    ¡°Ah! Hatefuld, die!¡±


    Yang Ling was quite startled, while the body of the injured Nine-Headed Python King shivered, and it flew into a rage. It waved its giant tail strongly and thrashed Yang Ling.


    The main head was the source of the Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s power, and it was its sole weakness. It defended it strictly and carefully, and even the Magical Beast ne¡¯s Berserk Dragons couldn¡¯t easily break through its defense. It didn¡¯t expect that a trifling Low-Level Deity like Yang Ling would manage to mount a sessful sneak-attack on it, and it also didn¡¯t expect that the strange Blood Elf Dagger would be able to absorb its head¡¯s blood essence. It was eerie and strange!


    Bang!


    As a loud rumble echoed out, innumerable cracks appeared on Yang Ling¡¯s Life-Sealing Armor that was repaired recently, and it quickly went back into his body. Even a powerful Divine Weapon couldn¡¯t reveal its full power if it wasn¡¯t provided enough energy.


    After the Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s tail smashed Yang Ling¡¯s Life-Sealing Armor, it used its remaining power to thrash Yang Ling¡¯s body, and in an instant, Yang Ling suffered the brunt of great power and felt like his chest was smashed by a heavy truck. His energy and blood churned, and he opened his mouth to spout a mouthful of blood. Even the Soul Crystal in his brain shivered.


    Splutter!


    The angry Nine-Headed Python King opened its giant mouth, and it was about to swallow Yang Ling, but a surprising incident urred.


    Yang Ling¡¯s Wizard Core that bore great pressure, contracted intensely before it released a spurt of Wizard Power. The Lightning Magical Armor around the Wizard Core erupted out, and arge amount of purple lightning appeared around the heavily injured Yang Ling. The lightning engulfed even the mountain-like coiled Nine-Headed Python King, and a sizzling sound echoed out ceaselessly while a burnt odor spread out.


    ¡°Ah! Lightning Divine Armor. How is this possible?¡± After the brunt Nine-Headed Python King let out a miserable cry, it pped its wings and escaped out of the terrifying Lightning Domain in fright without giving regard to hunting down the heavily injured Yang Ling. It hovered at a low-altitude and looked in rm at Yang Ling that stood from the ground only with great difficulty.


    The Lightning Law was the most terrifyingw, and if one trained in it until a high-level, he wouldn¡¯t just be able to turn enemies¡¯ bodies into charcoal with lightning instantly, he would still be able to attack the enemies¡¯ souls. It was quite powerful, and if the Core Armor protecting the Godhead evolved into a Divine Armor, it would be even more terrible.


    Every powerhouse that advanced into the Mid-Level Deity Stage had formed a Core Armor that protected his Godhead, and the Nine-Headed Python King also depended upon its Core Armor to block Yang Ling¡¯s sharp Blood Elf Danger.


    In its eyes, Yang Ling was just a Low-Level Deity, and it didn¡¯t expect that a Core Armor was formed within his body, and it also didn¡¯t expect that it was the most terrifying Lightning Divine Armor in the legends. After the armor suffered an attack, itunched a counterattack like the Thorn Ring of Light Spell.


    ¡°Who is this person? Could it be that he¡¯s a peerless powerhouse that hid his aura?¡± After the Nine-Headed Python King observed Yang Ling that quickly stood from the ground, it swallowed its saliva with great difficulty before it shook its head.


    Yang Ling¡¯s Ancient Magical Formation Spell, Spatial Teleportation Spell, and Lightning Divine Armor surprised the python king, and let it detect danger from him. But, after Yang Ling suffered a whip of the python¡¯s tail, he vomited blood, and his clothes became bloodstained. It was obvious that he suffered grave internal injuries, and he surely wasn¡¯t a peerless powerhouse.


    ¡°No matter who you are, die!¡± After the Nine-Headed Python King muttered to itself for a moment, it observed its charred skin that emitted ck smoke. It felt intense pain emanating from its whole body, and it flew into a rage. It moved its nine heads at the same time, and it instantlyunched Fireballs and Icicles that engulfed the sky and thend. Theypletely engulfed the area where Yang Ling was situated!


    The Nine-Headed Python King had gone through the spatial crevice to reach Tailun Continent only with great difficulty, and its whole body became riddled with scars due to this. This was why it wasn¡¯t resigned to retreat like so. Entering through a spatial crevice was quite difficult, and leaving through it was more difficult. This was why it didn¡¯t want to bear that excruciating pain before evolving into a High-Level Divine Beast.


    ¡°Darn it! I don¡¯t believe that this beast will be able able to fly even under 64 folds of gravity.¡±


    Yang Ling used the Ground Protection Spell on himself before he released the Ice Sealing Domain and Thousand Waves of Gravity Force Domain. He didn¡¯t mind consuming arge amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy to use 64 folds of gravity. When the Nine-Headed Python King hovering at a low-altitude suffered this great gravity, it was caught off guard, and it fell heavily on the ground.


    An anus!


    The Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s body was covered by dense scales, and even the Dark Dragon King¡¯s ws couldn¡¯t tear them. It could be seen from this how hard and firm were those scales, and Yang Ling nned just to use Earth Evasion Spell tounch another sneak-attack on the Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s main golden head. But, when this beast fell on the ground, he saw an orifice that wasn¡¯t protected by any scales.


    Yang Ling was overjoyed and pounced at it. He strongly stabbed the orifice with his sharp Blood Elf Dagger, and he even put there several Magical Beast¡¯s Blood Talismans, the Sky sting Thunder.


    Bang!


    Yang Ling detonated the Blood Talismans before he quickly retreated. The Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s anus turned into arge hole with mangled flesh, and even its intestines fell through it.


    ¡°Ah! B*stard, I will kill you.¡± The pained Nine-Headed Python King went crazy, and it gnashed its teeth as it chased after Yang Ling. It rained down Fireballs, Icicles, and Wind des on Yang Ling¡¯s body, and those intensive attacks shook the yellowish halo of the Ground Protection Spell around Yang Ling¡¯s body, and the halo became dimmer.


    The Nine-Headed Python King was quite frustrated, and it was so frustrated that it went crazy.


    When it had discovered identally a spatial crevice leading to Tailun Continent, it got excited and rushed over with its whole nest. It didn¡¯t even mind taking injuries to pass through the spatial crevice forcefully. It assumed that it would be able to start a carnage here, absorb arge amount of Blood Essence and Souls before advancing into a High-Level Divine Beast sessfully. It didn¡¯t expect that it would be intercepted by Yang Ling and others before it got to taste anything.


    It was a Divine Beast with power at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage, and it defeated Elder Brent easily. It assumed that it would be easy for it to kill a Low-Level Deity such as Yang Ling, and didn¡¯t expect that it would suffer ceaselessly in the face of its opponent¡¯s despicable and dirty tricks even though its power was higher than him by much. It was so frustrated that it flew into a rage.


    Yang Ling that infuriated the Nine-Headed Python King sessfully was dodging left and right, and he used the Ground Protection Spell to block his opponent¡¯s intensive magical attacks, while he also used his high-speed and Evasion Spells to lead the python king toward the trap set up by Ophelia and the other Blood Angels.


    The Nine-Headed Python King was quite powerful, and it was stronger by much than the Great Temr Elder that was also a Mid-Level Deity, but facts demonstrated that even the most powerful enemies had weakness, and as long as he could stand the Nine-Headed Python King with the Angel Battle Formation, he was confident that he would be able to inflict deadly injuries on it.

 Chapter 513: God-Level Forbidden Spell

    <h4>Chapter 513: God-Level Forbidden Spell</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Nine-Headed Python King was a divine beast at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage, and its offensive power was quite great. The power of the Explosive Fireballs cast by it was higher than the one cast by zing Fire Elves by several tens folds, and its Wind des were more powerful than the ones cast by Elder Brent by more than fivefold.


    It possessed great power, and even though Yang Ling¡¯s Ground Protection had great defensive power, it still couldn¡¯t withstand the intensive magical attacks that rained on it, and it was quickly shattered. But, it was fortunate that the crazy Nine-Headed Python King was already lured into the Blood Angels¡¯ ambush.


    ¡°Ophelia, attack!¡± Yang Ling dodged a giant Icicle that shot at him like a missile before he started weaving Wizard Seals. He teleported into the Great Wizard Altar and sat cross-legged on it.


    Everything proceeded as he expected. The Illusion Spells could strand the numerous ordinary pythons and small snakes, but it couldn¡¯t affect the Nine-Headed Python King much. Now, he could only hope that the Blood Angels¡¯ Angels Battle Formation would manage to strand the python king.


    After Yang Ling passed down an order, the numerous Blood Angels that held giant des rushed out, and they cast the Angels Battle Formation together. In an instant, the Nine-Headed Python King that entered the ambush scope by mistake was engulfed by white radiance.


    ¡°The City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Angels Corps?¡± When the Nine-Headed Python King saw the flying Blood Angels that held giant des, its body shivered, and its expression turned more unsightly. If it could be said that the Low-Level Deity Yang Ling that possessed strange power covered its face with dirt, then the Angel Corps had poured a bucket of cold water on its face.


    The City Amongst the Clouds was one of the few great factions in the six Main nes, and its Angels Corps was always invincible. Many demons and powerhouses were killed by them, and the City Amongst the Clouds stretched is hand to many Materialistic nes, and it had joint benefits there. If Tailun Continent was a ne strictly guarded by the City Amongst the Clouds, then the python king that intruded here wouldn¡¯t just fail to carry out a carnage, it might even lose its life here.


    Even a High-Level divine beast like the Berserk Dragon would have to escape if it ran across the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Twelve-Winged Angels Corps that ran amok in many Alien nes, let alone an insignificant Mid-Level divine beast.


    ¡°If you stop resisting ande back with us to the City Amongst the Clouds to receive a trial, we will spare your life. Or else...¡± Ophelia¡¯s expression was ice-cold, and she slowly raised the sharp giant de in her hands.


    The Blood Angels Corps had fifty angels that included Ophelia, and only nine six-winged angels could use the Angels Battle Formation skillfully. But, there were still nine powerful four-winged angels that had evolved into six-winged angels recently thanks to the training and guidance of Ophelia, and they managed to learn some superficial knowledge about the Angels Battle Formation. This was they could reluctantly use eighteen Angels Battle Formation.


    Ophelia didn¡¯t have any assurance that this Angels Battle Formation could strand the Nine-Headed Python King that was a divine beast at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage, and this was why it would be best for her to make her opponent surrender or escape by exploiting the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ prestige.


    ¡°This is right! The strongest among you is only a six-winged angel, and you surely aren¡¯t the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ main Battle Angels Corps.¡± The Nine-Headed Python King was bloodthirsty and berserk, but it still had an attentive side. It stuck out its scarlet mouth before it gnashed its teeth and carried out another wave of intensive magical attacks.


    If it was a group of powerful twelve-winged angels¡¯ main bodies that had descended here, the Nine-Headed Python King would have surely escaped. But only eighteen six-winged angels were in front of it, and their Energy Ripples weren¡¯t even on par with a Low-Level Deity.


    Even though it could be seen from this that Tailun Continent was a part of the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ factions, it surely was just a remote or insignificant small ne For them. It was obvious that the python king wouldn¡¯t retreat in the face of several Low-Level Angels, and it also wouldn¡¯t go back with them to the City Amongst the Clouds to receive a trial.


    Bang!


    The Magical Spheres, Icicles, and other magical attacks that covered the sky and thend struck the white light screen, and it let out a heavy noise. Many ripples appeared on the light screen, but it still quickly recovered to normal thanks to the great efforts of Ophelia and the others. Those attacks were like a stone thrown into the water, and it quickly disappeared among it!


    Was this the power of the Angels Corps?


    When the Nine-Headed Python King witnessed that a battle formation formed by dozen weak low-level angels were able to withstand its magical attacks forcefully, its expression turned grave, and it let a roar before it flew toward the leader Ophelia. The python king wanted to use its powerful body to forcefully break the terrifying Angels Battle Formation.


    ¡°Thunderous Strike, kill it!¡±


    Ophelia had rich battle experience, and she faced fearlessly the malevolent Nine-Headed Python King. She started chanting in a low voice and used the 18 angels¡¯ power tounch a Thunderous Strike. In an instant, a crescent lightning de shot out and attacked the opponent¡¯s main golden head.


    However, even though Ophelia¡¯s expression was indifferent, she was still more nervous than everyone here. She had consumed a twelfth of the Angels Battle Formation¡¯s energy to block the Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s first round of attacks. She was the angel leader in charge of directing the battle, and she knew more clearly than anyone how awful was the current situation.


    Swoosh!


    The Nine-Headed Python King had a gigantic body, but it was still endowed with outstanding speed and flexibility. It twisted its thick waist and dodged Ophelia¡¯s Thunderous Strike before it retracted its waist and stretched it to shoot out like a shell. Its nine heads moved at the same time, and they all attacked Ophelia¡¯s head, neck, heart, and other vital regions.


    Ophelia quickly used the numerous angels¡¯ force to form a light screen that engulfed her body before shemanded the other seventeen angels to attack, and they fired dozen sharp de Rays. They used their full power and attacked the Nine-Headed Python King within the encirclement.


    But, the Nine-Headed Python King unexpectedly depended upon its hard scales to ignore the de Rays, and it sped up again toward Yang Ling before it rammed the light screen heavily in front of it.


    As a cracking sound echoed out, the light screen formed by energy scattered. Ophelia was quite swift, and she managed to dodge the Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s gigantic mouth, but she still couldn¡¯t avoid its tail that attacked her suddenly, and she was thrashed heavily.


    Hiss!


    After the angel leader Ophelia sustained heavy injuries, an opening appeared in the Angels Battle Formation, and the light screen started distorting. It seemed like it would copse at any moment, and the Nine-Headed Python King that had rich battle experience seized this chance. It revealed its bestial nature, and it withstood the crowd¡¯s heavy attacks and pounced toward another six-winged angel. The python king coiled its scarlet tongue around the angel¡¯s slender waist and was about to swallow her.


    Swoosh!


    When the Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s saliva flowed out and was about to devour the angel, a swooshing sound echoed out suddenly, and strange white fog appeared around it. The fog quickly became thicker, and it engulfed the python king in the twinkling of an eye, while a sharp de Ray cut off its scarlet tongue. Soon after, the angel strangely disappeared.


    At this critical juncture, Yang Ling that strengthened his power with Great Wizard Seal, drew power from the Great Wizard Altar to rouse the Soul Crystal in his brain. He released Soul Fog with a shockinglyrge scope, and this fog was strengthened by the Restriction Spell. This was why the Soul Fog managed to lower greatly the Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s vision ability and Divine Consciousness¡¯s detection scope.


    As a swooshing sound echoed out, a shining de ray appeared suddenly in the white fog, and it quickly streaked a long and deep wound on the shocked Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s belly. One, two, and many de Rays appeared because the infuriated angelsmanded by Ophelia let out a crazy counterattack.


    A single six-winged angel¡¯s power was limited, but if 18 angry angels power was fused, then their might would be too great.


    In the twinkling of an eye, many wounds appeared on the body of the Nine-Headed Python King, whose Divine Consciousness was weakened. Its body was already riddled with injuries because it crossed the spatial crevice forcefully, and now, after it suffered the fierce attacks of de Rays, more injuries appeared on its body, and new wounds were added atop the old ones. Its body became drenched with blood!


    What was worse was that it suffered the effects of Yang Ling¡¯s sixty-four folds of gravity, Shackles Restriction Spells and Gravity Restriction Spells. It couldn¡¯t soar up no matter how strongly it pped its wings, and it couldn¡¯t quickly rush out of the terrifying Blood Fog.


    What should be done?


    When a de Ray made a wound in its neck so deep that bones could be seen, the Nine-Headed Python King gnashed its teeth and coiled around. Is shook its two sides¡¯ eight heads around and strived hard to protect its middle golden main head. The main head was mumbling quickly, and its sound was so sharp that it spread far away.


    ¡°It¡¯s awful! This is a God-Level Forbidden Spell. Hurry up, hurry up and interrupt its spell.¡± When Ophelia that had rich battle experience, heard this ear-piercing noise and detected the berserk energy gathering in the air quickly, she cried out involuntarily and ordered the angels to carry out crazy attacks.


    However, it was a pity that the intensive de Rays were blocked by the Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s tail and eight heads, and they couldn¡¯t inflict heavy injuries on the strictly guarded golden main head even though they used their whole power. They weren¡¯t able to interrupt its incantation chanting.


    When Yang Ling detected the berserk Energy Ripples in the air, he also realized that something was amiss, and he didn¡¯t need Ophelia¡¯s warning. He quickly held the Wizard Crystal Staff and cast Soul Roar, Soul Explosion, and Soul Assimting Light Ray. The Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s face turned pale, and so much blood flowed from it that it formed a river, but it still persisted and continued pronouncing awkward-sounding incantations at a higher speed.


    A giant Energy Whirlwind quickly appeared in the air, and many sizzling air explosions echoed from it continuously. Terrifying sparks frequently appeared in it, and it emitted a heavy wave of pressure.


    The knot of snakes in the valley¡¯s entrance abandoned the innumerable corpses and retreated in a panic. They didn¡¯t have any desire to continue fighting. As for the low-level Magical Beasts like the Evil Eyes, spiders, and others, their bodies shivered, and they detected instinctively great danger.


    ¡°Retreat! Let¡¯s leave!¡± When Yang Ling discerned that the situation was anything but reassuring, he waved his hand and moved the numerous angels and Magical Beasts into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension before he quickly collected the Great Wizard Altar.


    The greater was arge-scale spell¡¯s time consumption, the greater its might. Even an apex Domain-Level Spellcaster¡¯ Forbidden Spells possessed earth-shattering might, and the Nine-Headed Python King was a divine beast at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage. A God-Level Forbidden Spell cast by its full power would be quite terrifying!


    Escape was the best of the Thirty-Six Stratagems!


    When Yang Ling was about to teleport away with a Teleportation Formation Spell, three shadows appeared on the horizon, and they reached him in the twinkling of an eye. The leader was the Dark Cavalry Commander Barbosa that wore a grim look. He dived down from a high altitude and thrust his Dragon-yer Spear at the Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s main golden head.


    The Dark Great Elder followed him closely and chopped off the python¡¯s tail. Even the Great Dark Priestess that only fought rarely also held her Dark Staff and mumbled in a low voice. She started dancing in the air like a butterfly, and every movement she made was perfect. She was able to obstruct the chanting Nine-Headed Python King as if she used a formless giant hand to clutch the python king¡¯s neck.

 Chapter 514: Beast Soul Warrior

    <h4>Chapter 514: Beast Soul Warrior</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Great Dark Priestess¡¯s dance was mysterious and strange, and it was apanied by muffled murmuring. She emitted many obscure Soul Ripples that passed through the nine-headed python king¡¯s forehead. She managed to obstruct the python king¡¯s crazy incantation with every step.


    ¡°Huh? Heavenly Demon Dance?¡± When Yang Ling saw the Great Dark Priestess that danced in the air like a butterfly, he cried out in confusion.


    There were many Soul Wizard Spells recorded in the stele in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s fifthyer, and they included a dance called Heavenly Demon Dance. This dance could draw the world¡¯s power with mysterious movements, and it could forcefully attack or constrict enemies¡¯ souls. It was quite powerful, and if the Soul Assimting Heavenly Demon Zither was added to it, its offensive power would be more terrifying, and it would be able to kill people undetected.


    However, it was a pity that, ording to the stele¡¯s exnation, the Heavenly Demon Dance and Zither were suitable only for women¡¯s practice, and this was why Yang Ling had just skimmed over them. He didn¡¯t expect that the Great Dark Priestess knew a simr dance, and even though the movement and chant were quite different, they still achieved the same effects when it came to attacking souls.


    ¡°Could it be that a Great Priestess¡¯s practice is just a branch of the Ancient Wizardry that was handed down.¡± Yang Ling recalled Tailun Continent¡¯s Ancient Wizards that disappeared long ago and got an idea about this. He might probably get info about the Ancient Wizards¡¯ whereabouts from the Great Dark Priestess.


    Hiss!


    The Dark Cavalry Commander and the Great Dark Priestess rained attacks upon the nine-headed python king, and the Great Dark Priestess¡¯s powerful Soul Attack managed to interrupt the python king¡¯s Forbidden Spell at thest moment.


    The nine-headed python king let out an aggrieved cry and started a crazy counterattack resentfully. Itunched Explosive Fireballs, Icicles, and other Spells that covered thend, and it had even spouted a stinky liquid that could instantly melt rocks. It possessed powerful magic and a ferocious body. This was why the Three Heads of Darkness didn¡¯t dare to rashly approach it for now.


    ¡°Humph, let¡¯s see how long you can persist.¡± Yang Ling snorted coldly and joined the ranks of fighters. He held the Crystal Staff and released wave upon wave of Soul Attacks, while he also gnashed his teeth and expanded the range and density of the Crystal Fog. He didn¡¯t mind consuming arge amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy to apply 64 fold of gravity again, and he lowered the nine-headed python king¡¯s power and speed greatly.


    Swoosh!


    The Dark Commander Barbosa covered by the thick Crystal Fog dived down fast from a high-altitude and struck with his spear the nine-headed python king¡¯s main golden head urately. He managed to destroy the python king¡¯s Core Armor that protected its Godhead with a single strike.


    In an instant, the body of the nine-headed python king that was encircled heavily started shaking, and when the Dark Commander pulled out his spear and retreated far away, blood gushed out of the python king¡¯s head. At that moment, the Great Dark Elder¡¯s scimitar approached the beast silently, and as a swooshing sound echoed out, the four heads in the nine-headed python king¡¯s left side were chopped and sent flying away.


    The thick Crystal Fog controlled by Yang Ling restricted the nine-headed python king¡¯s vision and Divine Consciousness¡¯s detection scope greatly, but it didn¡¯t affect the Three Heads of Darkness. This was why the nine-headed python king suffered greatly and suffered consecutive attacks from the crowd. Arge amount of blood flowed from it, and it suffered wave upon wave of attacks, its injuries turned grave, and it became weaker and slower. Its situation turned for the worse!


    It was a divine beast at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage, and it was confident that it could kill any of the Three Heads of Darkness one-on-one, and even if it faced them together, it still wouldn¡¯t be overwhelmed in a short time, and it would be easy for it to retreat unscathed.


    But it was a pity that it had sustained many wounds to pass through the spatial crevice and consumed arge amount of its Divine Power. Later, its injuries turned more grave due to the attacks of Yang Ling and the Blood Angels Corps. Its power was gradually weakened, and this was why it suffered greatly under the joint attacks of the crowd.


    If it fought, it wouldn¡¯t be able to get the victory, and if it ran away, it wouldn¡¯t manage to escape.


    The nine-headed python king realized that its situation was anything, but reassuring started a crazy counterattack. It tried to tear open the crowd¡¯s encirclement and rush out. But, it was a pity that its power dropped greatly due to its heavy injuries and couldn¡¯t escape. Moreover, the Dark Commander and Dark Great Elder seized this chance to inflict upon its wounds so deep that bones could be seen. Arge chunk of its tail was chopped, its wings were broken, and its golden main head was mangled. As for the other heads on both sides, they were chopped repeatedly one time after the other.


    The knot of snakes that retreated into the depths of the valley was summoned by the nine-headed python king, and they rushed out crazily to save it. But, it was a pity that they were obstructed by the Restriction Spells, and Yang Ling had even summoned the Magical Beast Army again. The powerful Magical Beast Army was in front of the snakes, and they couldn¡¯t rush over despite dropping innumerable corpses here. Blood flowed in the valley¡¯s entrance until it formed rivers, and dismembered pythons could be seen everywhere.


    ¡°Die!¡± When the Dark Commander discerned that it was difficult for the nine-headed python king to move, he seized the chance and tried to stab the python king¡¯s golden main head with his spear again. This was a deadly strikeunched by him with his full power, and it was quite swift. He left behind him a series of afterimages, and ear-piercing tearing sound emanated from the air. As long as this strike hit the dying nine-headed python king, it surely wouldn¡¯t survive.


    ¡°Hold on, let me deal with it.¡± Yang Ling weaved Wizard Seals with his hands and moved the dying nine-headed python king that was in imminent peril into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension.


    This was a divine beast with power at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage. So, how was it possible for him to let this golden opportunity slip by?


    Taming this powerful beast was better than taming 100 or 10,000 Level Surpassing Magical Beasts. If he got the protection of a God-Level Magical Beast, he would have greater assurance when it came to exploring Alien nes and the Graveyard of Gods and Devils. He would also be more confident that he could find the ruins and whereabouts of Ancient Wizards.


    The nine-headed python king was quite powerful, and if it wasn¡¯t injured, Yang Ling wouldn¡¯t dare to move this terrifying beast into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. But now, it was dying, and its consciousness was muddled. This was why he wouldn¡¯t let this chance slip by.


    After Yang Ling consumed a bottle of Life Spring¡¯s water and arge number of Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs, he managed to tame the dying nine-headed python king before he exhausted his Wizard Power and Mental Energy.


    Yang Ling gave the nine-headed python king a bottle of Life Spring¡¯s water and moved it next to the Great Wizard Pagoda so that it could quickly recover while bathing in the white fog. After he had done so, he quickly left the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, are you able to tame even a God-Level Magical Beast?¡± When the Dark Great Elder saw Yang Ling emerging here, he shook his head out of disbelief.


    Summoners were quite rare in Tailun Continent and Alien nes, and only a few of them could train until the Domain-Level, let alone advance into God-Level. Even a powerful High-Level Deity couldn¡¯t use his great power to subdue a divine beast, and this was why the people who possessed divine beasts in Alien nes were all great powerhouses. If Yang Ling could tame a divine beast with power at the peak of the Mid-Level Stage just after he advanced into the Low-Level Deity Stage, then his potential and power were so terrifying.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The failure rate in taming and summoning a God-Level Magical Beast is too high, and I don¡¯t know whether I can seed even one time out of a thousand tries. Sigh!¡± When Yang Ling saw the surprised Three Heads of Darkness, he got wary and didn¡¯t expose his power. He put on an act and shook his head. He said, ¡°Great Elder, do you have some Divine Beasts? Can you please introduce a few to me?¡±


    Introducing a few Divine Beasts?


    The Dark Great Elder was left betweenughter and tears. Divine Beasts weren¡¯t cabbage. So, where could he find several Divine Beasts?


    ¡°There are many devils in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, and there are also innumerable Magical Beasts that included God-Level Magical Beasts. If you are powerful enough, you can go there and try to subdue them.¡± The Dark Cavalry Commander Barbosa chuckled and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    The Dark Cavalry Commander Barbosa had used his whole power to inflict heavy injuries upon the nine-headed python king and consumed arge amount of Divine Power to do so. Even though they were all Mid-Level Deities, if the Great Elder and the Great Priestess didn¡¯t cooperate with him and if the nine-headed python king wasn¡¯t injured, he still wouldn¡¯t have been able to fight it one-on-one. That python¡¯s defensive and offensive powers were greater by much than the Great Temr Elder, that was also a Mid-Level Deity.


    ¡°Huh? Are there many Magical Beasts in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils?¡± When Yang Ling heard that many Magical Beasts were within the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, he was quite baffled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s a graveyard of Gods and Devils, why are there so many Magical Beasts in it?¡±


    ¡°The Graveyard of Gods and Devils is quite vast, and its expanse is beyond people¡¯s imagination. Every time we enter it, we just wander in the outer periphery.¡± When the Great Dark Priestess holding the Dark Staff discerned that Yang Ling was confused, she chuckled softly. ¡°The real Graveyard of Gods and Devils isn¡¯t in the Northern cier, and just a Teleportation Gate left from ancient times is there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the Graveyard of Gods and Devils is a Great ne, and its expanse is greater than Tailun Continent by several thousand or tens of thousand folds.¡± The Great Dark Elder stroked his white beard and paused for a moment. He said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t just have the corpses of Ancient Gods and Devils that died in ancient times, there are also many strange Magical Beasts, and there are many powerful God-Level Magical Beasts among them. The deeper we venture into it, the more powerful ghosts, devils, and Magical Beasts we will run into. If one didn¡¯t have a High-Level Deity¡¯s power, it would be pretty good for him to just wander in the outer periphery.¡±


    ¡°This means that picking Ancient Gods and Devils¡¯ Divine Weapons or Godheads are more difficult than crossing a spatial crevice.¡± The disappointed Yang Ling shook his head. At first, he nned to seize the chance to pick 10 or 8 Godheads in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils to help the ck Dragon King, Corpse Wizard King, and others advance quickly into God-Level. But now, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t so easy.


    ¡°Even if one was lucky, it isn¡¯t anyone able to get Ancient Gods and Devils¡¯ Divine Weapons or Godheads.¡± The Great Dark Elder looked at the disappointed Yang Ling and revealed a meaningful smile. ¡°But, even if we can¡¯t get Divine Weapons and Godheads, it will still be pretty good to hunt down several high-level Magical Beasts. The Magical Beasts in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils aren¡¯t the same as the ones in Tailun Continent, and their Soul Energy is unusually powerful. If we fuse with their Essence Crystals, we will manage to increase our training speed, and we will be powerful Beast Soul Warriors. If you can fuse with a Divine Beast or Godhead in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, you will get benefits beyond your imagination.¡±


    Beast Soul Warrior?


    When Yang Ling saw the Great Elder¡¯s meaningful smile, he revealed a pensive look. It seemed like the Three Heads of Darkness didn¡¯te for something as simple as helping him deal with the nine-headed python king.

 Chapter 515: Great Incorporation of Magical Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 515: Great Incorporation of Magical Beasts</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling understood gradually what a Beast Soul Warrior was thanks to the Great Dark Elder¡¯s exnation.


    It turned out that other regions¡¯ Magical Beasts were quite different. The Magical Beasts in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils possessed an unusually strong Soul Energy and outstanding Innate Gifts. For example, a Third Level Red-haired Tarant in Tailun Continent would be able to drill into the grounds andunch a series of Earth Thorns. But, a simr Red-haired Tarant in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils would be able tounch a series of Earth Thorn with arger scope and greater range.


    Moreover, a Third Level Horned Bee Beast in Tailun Continent would only be able to shoot three Venomous Stings in a single day, while the same Third Level Horned Bee Beast in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils would be able to shoot a dozen or even tens Venomous Stings in a single day.


    The Magical Beasts in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils possessed the same gift as Magical Beasts in other regions, but those gifts were strengthened by a dozen or tens folds. Moreover, some powerful Magical Beasts could even undergo a mutation that would raise their power drastically.


    Magical Beast¡¯s Essence Crystals had many usages. They could be used to build Magical Formation Spell, Magic Staff, and they could also be used to strengthen Magical Spells¡¯ might. But in ordinary situations, people weren¡¯t able to directly use the energy contained within the Essence Crystals.


    However, the Essence Crystals of the Magical Beasts in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils were quite different, and humans could fuse with them smoothly through a special method. They would then be a Beast Soul Wizard. They wouldn¡¯t just get the energy contained within the Essence Crystal. There was also a slight probability of getting that said Magical Beast¡¯s Innate Gift.


    For example, if someone devoured an Earth Violent Bear¡¯s Essence Crystal, there was a chance that he would get the Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation Gift, and if one fused with a Lightning Bird¡¯s Essence Crystal, he might get the ability to cast Lightning Magic instantly, and the same could be said about other Magical Beasts.


    ¡°Even the Essence Crystals of ordinary Magical Beasts in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils are so amazing. So, if one got a divine beast¡¯s Godhead, wouldn¡¯t it be more awesome.¡± Yang Ling was quite confused, and he paused for a moment before he spoke, ¡°Moreover, why I have never seen Beast Soul Warriors in Tailun Continent even though they are so powerful?¡±


    ¡°There is a slight probability to get an ordinary Magical Beast¡¯s innate gift by fusing with its Essence Crystal, and if one fused with a divine beast¡¯s Godhead, there is a chance that he will quicklyprehend the Worldly Laws grasped by it.¡± The Great Dark Elder chuckled and spoke, ¡°There is a Teleportation Gate leading to the Graveyard of Gods and Devils in the Northern cier, but it can only be opened one time every thousand years, and it will be left open for just half a year.


    ¡°In addition, the Teleportation Gate is filled with berserk energy like a spatial crevice, and one who doesn¡¯t possess God-Level Power won¡¯t manage to pass through it. After a God-Level Expert enters the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, he will have limited time, and this is why he won¡¯t waste his time and energy on ordinary Magical Beasts.¡±


    ¡°That isn¡¯t right, even if the God-Level Experts that entered the Graveyard of Gods and Devils didn¡¯t have time to waste, it would still be easy for people with their power to kill several Magical Beasts in passing. It should be impossible that not even a single Beast Soul Warrior appeared on the continent for the past innumerable years.¡± Yang Ling detected keenly that the Great Elder kept something from him.


    Sure enough! When the Three Heads of Darkness heard Yang Ling, they exchanged a nce and got quiet for a moment. The Great Dark Elder said, ¡°That is right. The God-Level Experts that entered the Graveyard of Gods and Devils will get some ordinary Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals. But, they don¡¯t have our Dark Association¡¯s special Training Mantra, and it doesn¡¯t matter how many Essence Crystals an ordinary person got.¡±


    ¡°In addition, every time, all Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals gotten by the Dark Association will be offered to the King of Darkness. This is why Beast Soul Warriors are rarely seen in the continent for the past innumerable years.¡±


    The Great Dark Elder quieted for a moment and said, ¡°In these two days, arge-scale gue appeared in the northern part of the continent where the Holy Alliance was situated, and it caused the death of innumerable people, while the Spatial Crevice of the Gold Coast suffered an intense turbulence that allowed the Nine-Headed Python King toe here forcefully. I suspect that the Pope is ying tricks in the dark.¡±


    ¡°If our Dark Association was in its peak state, we wouldn¡¯t be afraid of his plots, but we have suffered heavy damage, and if we aren¡¯t careful, we may be routed thoroughly. This is why we want to seize the opportunity to enter into the Graveyard of Gods and Devils to get arge number of Magical Beast¡¯s Essence Crystals and quickly train a group of Beast Soul Warriors that will protect our resources.¡±


    ¡°Great Elder, what you are implying is that you want me to put an all-out effort to help you hunt Magical Beasts for their Essence Crystals after I enter the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, is it so?¡± Yang Ling understood everything. He finally understood the Dark Great Elder¡¯s implication and the objective behind his trip.


    ¡°That is right. After we enter the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, we will carry out a different mission, and we don¡¯t have time to hunt Magical Beasts for their Essence Crystals. This is why we can only ask for your help. We don¡¯t want arge number, and it¡¯s enough to help us get 2000 Essence Crystals of Magical Beasts at the Seventh Level and higher.¡± When the Great Dark Elder recalled the Oracle suddenly sent down by the King of Darkness, he revealed a wry smile and worry appeared on his face.


    ¡°2000 pieces?¡± Yang Ling shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°I have less than half a year of time. So, how can I help you hunt 2000 High-Level Magical Beasts at the Seventh Level and higher by myself?


    ¡°None is probably able to do so other than a strange Summoner like you.¡± The Great Dark Elder chuckled. ¡°The energy in the Northern cier¡¯s Spatial Gate is devastating, and people who don¡¯t possess God-Level power can¡¯t get inside. But, after you reach the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, you won¡¯t have any restrictions, and you can summon the Magical Beast Army to help you.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t ask you to help us for free, and we will do our utmost to help you seal the spatial crevice. In addition, this is the Beast Soul Warrior¡¯s Training Spell. You can take it. We just want 2,000 Essence Crystals of Magical Beasts at the Seventh Level and higher, and you can leave the rest for yourself. You can use them to raise a group of Beast Soul Warriors that will protect your domain.¡±


    As the Great Dark Elder spoke, he carefully took a Memory Crystal from his pockets. He put it in Yang Ling without any hesitation aspensation. After all, the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ entry was a rare opportunity that would arise one time every thousand years, and Yang Ling that would hunt Magical Beasts for their Essence Crystals would miss many opportunities. If they didn¡¯t offer him enoughpensation, it wouldn¡¯t matter how good their rtionship and they wouldn¡¯t embarrass him with this.


    ¡°Great Elder, as a matter of fact, the Beast Soul Warriors aren¡¯t too significant to me. Our Magical Beast Territory¡¯s main force is Magical Beasts, and we don¡¯t have to take this roundabout way.¡± Yang Ling skimmed over the Memory Crystal¡¯s content quickly and collected it carelessly. ¡°However, I still won¡¯t look for Divine Weapons and Godheads, and I will do my utmost to help you because we are friends, and we have to deal with ourmon enemy. I will hunt Magical Beasts and get 2,000 Essence Crystals of high-level Magical Beasts for you.¡±


    Even though Yang Ling expressed that he was embarrassed by this, he already came up with a n to his satisfaction. He could summon the Magical Beast Army to fight for him in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, and getting 2,000 Essence Crystals of high-level Magical Beasts wasn¡¯t an issue for him. He could hunt ordinary Magical Beasts for their Essence Crystals while looking for Ancient Gods and Devils¡¯ Divine Weapons and Godhead. Half a year wasn¡¯t a long period, but it was more than enough to hunt 2,000 Magical Beasts.


    The Beast Soul Warrior¡¯s Training Mantra wasn¡¯t useful to the Magical Beast Army, but he could use it to train the Wizard Sect¡¯s Outer Sanctum Disciples, and quickly raise the Wizard Sect¡¯s power and influence.


    In addition, people had a single chance to enter that ce every thousand years, but it was a different case for him. He had a Teleportation Gate, and he could teleport there anytime he wanted as long as he left his Soul Imprint in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils. He could enter and leave freely, and when all the people who entered the Graveyard of Gods and Devils left, he could search it slowly by himself, and he could then look for Ancient Gods and Devils¡¯ Divine Weapons and Godheads.


    The most important for Yang Ling in this entry to the Graveyard of Gods and Devils wasn¡¯t hunting down Magical Beasts or finding Divine Weapons and Godheads, but quickly familiarizing himself with the environment and leaving a safe and hidden Soul Imprint there.


    After the Three Heads of Darkness rested for a while, they started taking actions. They consumed arge amount of Divine Power and Premium Crystal Ores to set up an Ancient Magical Formation Spell and helped Yang Ling seal the unstable spatial crevice.


    They also helped him repair therge-scale Teleportation Formation Spell that was deliberately destroyed by the Church before they left. Thus, if anything unexpected urred again to the spatial crevice, the Three Heads of Darkness could teleport here from the Dark Association¡¯s headquarters, and they wouldn¡¯t have to fly for ten thousand miles again.


    ¡°Yang Ling, all kinds of signs demonstrated that the Pope has gone crazy and he¡¯s probably concocting a great plot. What is worse is that Mr. Raymond had already left Tailun Continent to get ready for the trip to the Graveyard of Gods and Devils. If any ident urs, we may not even be able to protect ourselves. So, you must be careful in this period.¡± When the Great Dark Elder recalled the strange incidents that urred recently in session, he got worried, and he warned Yang Ling again before leaving.


    ¡°Elder, thanks for your warning. Since the old Pope is going crazier, it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s closer to his death.¡± After Yang Ling tamed the Nine-Headed Python King smoothly with power at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage, the Magical Beast Army¡¯s power rose drastically, and Yang Ling knew that as long as a powerful High-Level Deity didn¡¯te after him, it wouldn¡¯t matter how many Mid-Level Deities like the Great Temr Elder came, and they would just throw their lives in vain.


    ¡°That is right, if the old Pope carries out any crazy and stupid matter, we won¡¯t even have to fight, as even Mr. Raymond won¡¯t let him off the hook.¡± When the Great Dark Elder recalled the powerful Fire God Raymond, he became more at ease, and he bid farewell at Yang Ling before walking toward the Teleportation Gate in the vicinity. As a white radiance flickered, he quickly disappeared.


    ¡°Your lordship, we have already mobilized Magic Crystal Cannons and Dragon-Bone Carriages here. When will we enter the valley and exterminate the pythons there?¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King strode to ask for instructions. A bloodstained gauze was around his forehead, and his eyes were bloodshot, while he still gnashed his teeth. 100 Muncxes provided care to the Magical Beasts in time, and this was why the Magical Beast Army didn¡¯t suffer great casualties. But, innumerable beasts were injured, and after the Magic Crystal Cannons and Dragon-Bone Carriages were transferred here quickly, the Corpse Wizard King desired to quickly carry out a massacre in the valley and exterminate the snakes there.


    ¡°Rodriguez, other people can rush over there to give vent to their anger, but you are the Magical Beast Army¡¯smander, and you are a Corpse Wizard King that had oncemanded an army of a million troops. You shouldn¡¯t let hatred blind your eyes.¡± Yang Ling looked at the withered Corpse Wizard King and paused for a moment. ¡°Those pythons are quite powerful, and they have many Level Surpassing Magical Beasts. Since the Nine-Headed Python King has already surrounded and paid allegiance to us, those pythons will be a knife in our hands. So, why do we have to exterminate them stupidly?¡±


    As Yang Ling spoke, he summoned the Nine-Headed Python King Hydra that was recuperating in the Wizard Pagoda. Yang Ling managed to quickly incorporate the snakes into the Magical Beast Army with the Python King¡¯s help, and after he counted them carefully, he discovered that there were 10 Six-Headed Pythons with a Level Surpassing Magical Beast¡¯s power and 5000 pythons with a power at the same level as Seventh Level Magical Beasts and higher. As for small snakes with Low-Level Magical Beasts¡¯ power, they were too many to count.


    Even if they ignored the Nine-Headed Python King with power at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage, incorporating this knot of snakes alone would raise the Magical Beast Army¡¯s power by another level. The Pope that was in and tens thousand miles from them would have never imagined that he wouldn¡¯t just be unable to trouble Yang Ling with the spatial crevice¡¯s turbulence he had caused in the dark. Instead, he had even offered Yang Ling a generous gift.

 Chapter 516: Dream

    <h4>Chapter 516: Dream</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Ancient Magical Formation Spell set up by the Three Heads of Darkness wasn¡¯t big, and it was just as big as a ssroom. Arge number of Premium Crystal Ores were set up, and they formed many mysterious patterns. It seemed like a strange relief sculpture, yet it also seemed like a rarely seen altar. Even after Yang Ling pondered over it for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t make sense of it and couldn¡¯t discern the Magical Formation Spell¡¯s mysteries.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. As expected of an Ancient Magical Formation Spell passed down by the King of Darkness, it¡¯s really awesome!¡± Yang Ling had carefully observed the Magical Formation Spell for a long time, yet he couldn¡¯t discern its mysteries, and this was why he could only give up. Soon after, he looked at the spatial crevice that recovered its calm and nodded in appreciation.


    After the Nine-Headed Python King forcefully squeezed through the spatial crevice toe over, the spatial crevice became more unstable, and it didn¡¯t just emit berserk and destructive energy, it also frequently spilled pieces of solid meteorites. If it could be said that the spatial crevice was at first like an egg covered with cracks that would explode, thenter, it became like boiling water that emitted many sizzling air explosion sounds. It was a shocking sight!


    It was fortunate that the Three Heads of Darkness set up an Ancient Magical Formation Spell in time to seal the spatial crevice, and if they hadn¡¯t done so, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine.


    ¡°Your lordship, having just a single Ancient Magical Formation Spell, isn¡¯t enough to ensure safety. Should we mobilize arge group of soldiers in our domain and have theme over to protect this region?¡± Even though the spatial crevice became calmer, Ashnamov still became worried when he saw the airflow that changed ceaselessly.


    Ashnamov came here with the Flying Dragon King Seylius¡¯s direction, and he transported the Magic Crystal Cannons and Dragon-Bone Carriages personally.


    ¡°Ashnamov, if an ident really urred, do you think that ordinary soldiers will be useful in the face of an Alien ne¡¯s demon?¡± Yang Ling didn¡¯t express his opinion about the suggestion and just smiled. ¡°You can set your mind at ease, I have a way to strengthen the defense of the Tibetan Mountain, and you just have to leave a group of soldiers in charge of gathering and transporting the ores flying out of the spatial crevice.¡±


    The Three Heads of Darkness¡¯s Ancient Magical Formation Spell could only seal the spatial crevice reluctantly, and he muste up with a way to get rid of all trouble forever. The Wizard Spells recorded on the stele were great, and the most suitable among them for this situation was arge scale Restriction Spell that would envelop the whole Tibetan Mountain.


    On the one hand, it would reinforce the unstable spatial crevice, and on the other hand, if an Alien ne¡¯s demon passed through the crevice suddenly, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for it to rush out of the Restriction Spell¡¯s scope in a short time.


    This matter shouldn¡¯t be dyed, and he must take precautions against any idents. Yang Ling didn¡¯t even bother with counting the war¡¯s spoils and started taking actions quickly. He set up the Great Wizard Altar, strengthened the altar with the Great Wizard Seal, and set up arge scope Restriction Spell.


    ording to the stele¡¯s exnation, a Restriction Spell¡¯s scope could be changed freely, and it could be made so vast that it would envelop the whole continent or ne, yet it could also be made so small that it would only seal a worm as big as a grain of rice. The greater a Restriction Spell¡¯s scope and the greater the number of itsyers, the greater its might, but its consumption of Wizard Force and Mental Energy would also be greater.


    The Tibetan Mountain where the spatial crevice was situated was the main peak of Cordillera Mountain Range, and its height was above sea level by ten thousand meters, while it also possessed arge expanse. If Yang Ling was still a Divine Wizard, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to set up a Restriction Spell that enveloped the whole Tibetan Mountain, but he had already advanced into the Soul Wizard Stage smoothly and formed a Soul Crystal. This was why it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to set up a preliminary Confining Restriction Spell.


    However, the Restriction Spell¡¯s long-term operation required the support of arge amount of energy, and if it wasn¡¯t provided enough energy, it wouldn¡¯t withstand time¡¯s corrosion even if it wasn¡¯t attacked by an enemy. This was why Yang Ling wanted to strengthen the Restriction Spell¡¯s might and set up arge scope Restriction Spell without a hitch and consumed arge amount of Premium Crystal Ores and Magical Beast¡¯s Essence Crystals to first set up Spirit Gathering Great Formation Spell on the mountain peak.


    In the Tibetan Mountain¡¯s fight, Yang Ling didn¡¯t just tame a nine-headed python king with power at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage; he also collected arge number of pythons¡¯ Essence Crystals. He had a dozen and more Essence Crystals of the Six-Headed Pythons with a Level Surpassing Magical Beast¡¯s power, and 2000 Essence Crystals of pythons with power on par with a Seventh Level Magical Beast and higher.


    Yang Ling used all Essence Crystals on the Spirit Gathering Great Formation Spell without the least bit of hesitation to provide enough energy for the Spirit Gathering Great Formation Spell and make a foundation for a Restriction Spell with arge scope and great might.


    ¡°Several tens of thousand Premium Crystals, as well as 5000 Essence Crystals of high-level Magical Beasts. This should be enough to provide the Restriction Spell enough energy.¡± After Yang Ling put the dozen and more Essence Crystals of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts in the Formation Core, he took a deep breath and tremendous Wizard Power emanated from him. He activated therge-scale Spirit Gathering Formation Spell that was as big as a ser field.


    Buzz!


    After soft noise echoed out, the Spirit Gathering Formation Spell was activated smoothly, and it emitted multi-colored radiance that passed through Yang Ling¡¯s forehead and entered his body. Soon after, turbulent energy started gathering here like unstoppable rivers, and a shocking Energy Whirlwind quickly appeared in the sky. It gathered arge amount of energy!


    The spatial crevice released berserk energy for innumerable years, and it umted day by day before it reached a shocking amount. Most of the energy didn¡¯t spread out thanks to the Devil Valley¡¯s special geographical location and terrain, and it was umted here day by day. The higher the berserk energy umted, the more unstable the spatial crevice, and the unstable spatial crevice would bring here more berserk energy. Those factors formed a vicious cycle here!


    The energy released by the spatial crevice was insane and destructive, and none had ever considered or dared to use this terrifying energy. No matter if it was the Church¡¯srge-scale Holy Light Magical Formation Spell or the Dark Association¡¯s Ancient Magical Formation Spell, they just sealed the spatial crevice forcefully, and their actions were tantamount to building a dam to block the raging flood. They wouldn¡¯t have an issue temporarily thanks to this, but they had only treated the symptoms and not the root cause. As more energy flowed out of the spatial crevice, the hidden danger would be greater, and the spatial crevice would be more unstable.


    At first, Yang Ling just wanted to build arge-scale Spirit Gathering Formation Spell that would provide him a steady flow of energy, and he didn¡¯t expect that he would find a way to solve the spatial crevice¡¯s issue by luck. Blocking up the way wasn¡¯t as good as dredging, and the way to deal with this issue was simr to the way to deal with a great flood. Even the tallest dam would copse one day, and they muste up with a way to disperse water flow to solve the crisis from the root.


    Ah!


    Yang Ling let out a soft groan, and blood seeped from his whole body. The turbulent energy that gathered was too great, and his Wizard Core wasn¡¯t able to control it. He didn¡¯t have a way to convert the energy that flowed into his body into Wizard Power, and the berserk energy started running amok in his body. It was like a flood that wreaked havoc everywhere, and it was tearing his veins.


    The berserk energy inflicted great pain on him, but it also provided him shocking benefits.


    The Wizard Core that was as big as a bowl started contracting, and it shrank until it became as big as shelled peanut. But, it still contained a shocking amount of energy, and it would release great Wizard Power with every breath. The Wizard Core quickly repaired his damaged veins!


    The Magical Lightning Shield around the Wizard Core also shrank along with it and let out a sizzling noise. At the same time, the Godhead of the Light Temr Anthony devoured by him previously was quickly absorbed and assimted by the Wizard Core thanks to the battering of arge amount of energy, and the scope of the Magical Lightning Shield around the Wizard Core becamerge due to this, while Yang Ling also got many insights.


    The amount of energy umted in the Devil Valley was too great. When Yang Ling felt that his body would explode due to this tremendous energy, the Wizard Pattern between Yang Ling¡¯s brows let out a jingling sound, and it started throbbing intensely. It absorbed the destructive energy like a bottomless pit, and the energy that filled thend, and the sky acted like a flood that found an opening. It disappeared quickly!


    After an unknown amount of time, Yang Ling opened his eyes slowly. He noticed that the sky became more azure, and he could even see the distant sea through the white clouds. He could also hear the whisperings of locals that were far away thanks to the wind. After Yang Ling absorbed arge amount of energy, his body was strengthened thanks to the Body Honing Wizard Mantra again, and it became filled with explosive power.


    After Yang Ling teleported away, he managed to shatter a hill-like boulder with a single punch, and his great brute power dumbfounded the Corpse Wizard, the beauty S and other people in the vicinity.


    ¡°The Lightning Law?¡±


    Yang Ling looked into the Wizard Core within his body that fused with the Godhead of the Light Temr Anthony, and he got an idea. Many wisps of sizzling serpentine lightning appeared around his body, and their scope reached 20 feet. Several small snakes that couldn¡¯t dodge the lightning in time were instantly turned into charcoal, and as a gust of wind blew over them, they were disintegrated, and they turned into dust. They disappeared thoroughly!


    Those were unexpected gains he got by luck without putting any efforts into this.


    At first, Yang Ling didn¡¯t know when he would finish fusing with Anthony¡¯s Godhead thoroughly and didn¡¯t know when he wouldprehend the powerful Lightning Law. He didn¡¯t expect that he would inadvertently solve the spatial crevice¡¯s crisis by setting up arge-scale Spirit Gathering Formation Spell, and he also managed to fuse forcefully with the Godhead, while he also got an initialprehension of the Lightning Law.


    ¡°Could this be considered an advancement into the Mid-Level Deity Stage?¡± Yang Ling looked at the Magical Lightning Shield around the Wizard Core that contained arge amount of energy and shook his head.


    ording to what the Chief Elven Priestess had said, one would be a Mid-Level Deity after forming a Heart Armor, but the Magical Lightning Shield around the Wizard Core was too strange, and it was too different than ordinary people Heart Armor that wrapped their Godheads even though it could still protect the Godhead-like Wizard Core tightly.


    Yang Ling couldn¡¯t discern for now whether it could be considered a Heart Armor and didn¡¯t know whether he advanced into the next level. But, he could still ascertain something, and it was that an ordinary Mid-Level Deity like the Great Temr Elder wasn¡¯t any longer a match for him, and the Nine-Headed Python King that had power at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage was an exception.


    ¡°ne Guardians and ne Wanderers. Even if I don¡¯t find the Ancient Wizard¡¯s ruins and whereabouts, I may still be able to depend one day on my great power to find a way back home.¡± After Yang Lingprehended the Lightning Law and his power rose drastically, he became filled with hope for the future.


    ording to what the Great Dark Elder had said, if one trained until he became a High-Level Deity, the next advancement would likely make him a powerful Divine Lord, and if he made another advancement after it, he might likely be a ne Guardian or a ne Wanderer. At that time, a whole new world would open up before him, and he could depend upon his great power to fly freely between the numerous nes.


    For ordinary people, ne Guardians and ne Wanders were eminent and unreachable beings in the legend, but this wasn¡¯t just a dream for the Great Soul Wizard Yang Ling. As he stood on the Great Wizard Altar and looked up at the bright starry sky, he became full of expectation for the outside world and the future.

 Chapter 517: Telepathy

    <h4>Chapter 517: Telepathy</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After the energy umted in the Devil Valley for innumerable years was absorbedpletely, the spatial crevice became serene, and the terrifying Energy Whirlwind in the Tibetan Mountain¡¯s sky disappeared. The turbulent spatial crevice that was changing ceaselessly turned into a little opening that was wiggling slowly and one or two pieces of ore woulde of it asionally.


    ¡°Your Lordship, are you alright?¡± After the Corpse Wizard King got over his shock, he saw Yang Ling walking out of the Spirit Gathering Formation Spell, and he noticed that his robe was bloodstained, and it turned red. The Corpse Wizard King became quite worried due to this.


    When the Corpse Wizard King saw Yang Ling shattering a hill-like boulder with a punch, he realized that Yang Ling¡¯s power rose again, but when he saw the bloodstains on Yang Ling¡¯s body and associated it with the previous terrifying Whirlwind, he got worried, and he couldn¡¯t understand what had happened.


    ¡°I¡¯m quite fine, too fine. You can set your mind at ease.¡± Yang Ling looked at the spatial crevice that recovered its calm and smiled with satisfaction. ¡°I have heard that the continent still has several spatial crevices, and if I have free time, I will surely travel there.¡±


    In ordinary people¡¯s eyes, the spatial crevice was a byword for the devil, and none dared to approach it rashly. Even Yang Ling wasn¡¯t an exception to this previously, but after he discovered by ident the Spirit Gathering Formation Spell¡¯s marvelous function, the spatial crevices which were able to gather arge amount of energy turned into peerless treasures in his eyes.


    His power rose drastically after he absorbed a single spatial crevice¡¯s energy, and absorbing the energy umted by all of the continent¡¯s spatial crevices would be more refreshing than consuming ck Crystal Marrow.


    ¡°Your Lordship, are you really all right?¡± When the beauty S saw Yang Ling¡¯s bloodstained clothes, she furrowed her brows and spoke before she swayed her slender hips and walked toward him. ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you look carefully, whether you have any issues?¡±


    ¡°S, I don¡¯t need it. I¡¯m really all right. By the way, Rodriguez¡¯s forehead sustained heavy injuries, and the Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and others also sustained injuries. Why don¡¯t you go to inspect them carefully and inspect every inch of their bodies? You shouldn¡¯t miss any wound or issues.¡±


    When Yang Ling saw S wearing a flirtatious look and saw her fair and soft little hands, he recalled her true look. This was why he rejected her good intentions and moved back by a step. He directed this trouble to the withered Corpse Wizard King, the Dark Dragon King, and others that were as sturdy as oxen.


    ¡°I¡¯m all right, and it¡¯s just a minor injury. There is a matter I must take care of in the valley, and I will leave ahead.¡± When the Corpse Wizard King, known as an old monster, saw the thirsty beauty S looking at him, his body shivered, and he came up with an excuse to flee far away.


    ¡°Ouch! I have drunk arge amount of rum by mistake, and I can¡¯t hold it in.¡± The Dark Dragon King covered his belly with his hand and used voiding as an excuse to escape. He was a pitiful dragon that lived for several thousand years without even touching a female dragon¡¯s hand, and he didn¡¯t want to ruin his reputation in the hands of the beauty S.


    At first, when the crowd saw Yang Ling¡¯s bloodstained body, they became worried and encircled him, but when the beauty S¡¯s eyes flickered, they dispersed in confusion like rats that saw a cat. Even Little Ice, whose maturity was a mystery, put on an act and held its butt as it dashed away. It was followed closely by the Thousand-faced Mink thatughed heartily.


    ¡°Your Lordship, am I really so ugly?¡± When the beauty S saw everyone running away in the twinkling of an eye, she red at Yang Ling reproachfully.


    It was almost autumn. Could it be that groundhogs reached their heat season?


    When Yang Ling saw the feminine beauty S, he kept his calm, but goosebumps still rose all over his body like the Corpse Wizard King, and he started wondering whether he should breed a sturdy male groundhog. If he didn¡¯t do so and the beauty S continued enticing people everywhere, she might leave a trauma to the Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and others.


    Tianlun Continent¡¯s magic civilization was flourishing, but they didn¡¯t even have someone specialized in men¡¯s issues treatments, let alone a veterinarian. If the Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and others were harmed and couldn¡¯t produce any descendants, it would be a grave offense.


    ¡°Nonsense! They are just as blind as bats. However, you must still pay attention to what you do in front of arge crowd.¡± Yang Ling forced himself to smile and paused for a moment before he said, ¡°We will adventure in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils in a short period, and at that time, you just have to find a Godhead and swallow it. Your wish will be then fulfilled, and you will be a real woman.¡±


    ¡°Your Lordship, many thanks.¡± The beauty S was overjoyed, and she swayed her slender hips as she walked toward Yang Ling. She bowed to him respectfully and was just pondering how she could get close to Yang Ling, but when she raised her head to take a look, she discovered that Yang Ling had already disappeared.


    When Yang Ling smelled a sweet fragrance assaulting his face, he couldn¡¯t stand this any longer, and he teleported into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. He washed his body¡¯s bloodstains and filth in the boundless sea before he changed into another robe.


    Soon after, he teleported again into the Spirit Gathering Formation Spell atop the Tibetan Mountain and flew toward the Great Wizard Altar before he sat cross-legged on it to set up a Restriction Spell that would engulf the whole Tibetan Mountain. Even though the spatial crevice regained its calm, he still wanted to set up a Restriction Spell to guard it as a precaution.


    Swoosh!


    Many mysterious symbols appeared atop the Great Wizard Altar, and they started quickly revolving on it. Many mysterious Energy Ripples emanated from the altar, and they spread far away in the surrounding. They engulfed the whole Tibetan Mountain, and they were supported by the steady flow of arge amount of energy provided by the Spirit Gathering Formation Spell.


    Yang Ling was setting up Restriction Spells at a high-speed. He had first set up a preliminary Confining Restriction Spell before he addedyers of Illusory Formation Spells and Gravity Restriction Spells. The more one approached the mountain¡¯s peak, the more numerous the Illusory Formation Spells he would face, and the greater the might of the Gravity Restriction Spells. Those spells surrounded the Devil Valley tightly!


    Yang Ling still took measures to prevent ordinary people from entering the Tibetan Mountain that was filled with Restriction Spells by mistake, and he asked the Corpse Wizard King to pass down an order to the Gold Coast¡¯s Duchies¡¯ kings. It was announced that the Restriction Spell was the Wizard Sect¡¯s restricted area, and everyone was forbidden from entering it.


    Moreover, Yang Ling still stationed sentries at the foot of the mountain as a precaution against idents, and he sealed the whole Tibetan Mountain.


    ¡°Can I set up Crystal Fog that would block enemies¡¯ Divine Consciousness and increase the Restriction Spells¡¯ might greatly?¡± Yang Ling used his high-speed to detour around the Tibetan Mountain, and at that time, he recalled the Crystal Fog that possessed great might and got an idea.


    The Confining Restriction Spells and Illusory Spells could block enemies¡¯ Divine Consciousness to a certain extent, but they were still too infectious to the Crystal Fog released by the Soul Crystal. Even the Nine-Headed Python King that possessed power at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage became like a headless fly when he was engulfed by the Crystal Fog, and the great power of the Crystal Fog could be discerned from this. But, it was a pity that even if he consumed his Soul Crystal¡¯s whole Soul Energy, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to form Crystal Fog that would engulf the whole Tibetan Mountain.


    What should be done?


    How could Yang Ling increase the Restriction Spells¡¯ might so that powerful enemies wouldn¡¯t get to see through theyers of Illusory Formation Spells and intrude here?


    Yang Ling furrowed his brows and observed the Blood Angels that flew atop the mountain like fairies and helped the Corpse Wizard King clear the battlefield. Yang Ling quickly recalled the Soul Restriction Spell recorded on the stele, and he recalled the Angels Battle Formation¡¯s mysteries. He quickly went to the Great Wizard Altar and sat cross-legged on it before he started weaving Wizard Seals. He concentrated wholly on figuring out the mysteries of the Soul Restriction Spells.


    Many Soul Restriction Spells were recorded on the stele of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s fifthyer, and after practicing some of them, one might be able to assimte people¡¯s souls and turn them into vegetables, and other could seal people¡¯s memory and let them lose a certain piece of memory, while some could block enemies¡¯ Divine Consciousness and conceal the user¡¯s Soul Ripples.


    ¡°Telepathy!¡±


    After Yang Ling skimmed over the spells quickly, he quickly found out the Wizard Spell he needed. This was a special Soul Restriction Spell, and it could be said that it was different than most Soul Wizard Spells. It could be used to scout strange environments, and it could also be used tomunicate on a long-distance. It could be said in a sense that it wasn¡¯t any different than Tailun Continent¡¯s Magical Message Spell, but this spell was used with Soul Ripples, and it was swifter.


    In ancient times, great tribes didn¡¯t just have arge number of Wizard Warriors and Wizard Guards; they still had several Great Soul Wizards that defended the tribe. The Soul Wizards came up with the Telepathy Spell to carry out joint fights and raise the tribe¡¯s ability to fight in groups.


    After the Wizard Warriors and Wizard Guards practiced this spell sessfully, they would be able tomunicate with their thoughts, and they would be able to coordinate well. They would reveal great prowess on the battlefield, and what was even better was that after this spell was practiced to high-level, people would be able to instantly unite and fuse their power and their power would be ovepped ceaselessly. They would be able to use their joint power to fight powerful demons and monsters.


    ¡°It turns out that this is the Angels Battle Formation¡¯s mystery.¡± After Yang Ling read the Telepathy Spell¡¯s Training Mantra in silence, he understood it, and he saw the light suddenly. Even though some details were different than the Angels Battle Formation¡¯s mysteries, they had achieved the same effect through different methods, and they both could instantly fuse people¡¯s power and ovep them.


    Yang Ling studied the Telepathy Spell¡¯s mysteries repeatedly, while the Soul Crystal in his brain released thick Crystal Fog. He didn¡¯t mind consuming arge amount of Wizard Power to form many Soul Orbs, and he carved many mysterious symbols on the orbs before he set up Soul Restriction Spells in them. Soon after, he convened the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and others before he instructed them to swallow the Soul Orbs and taught them the Telepathy Spell¡¯s Training Mantra.


    ¡°You must hurry up and practice this Wizard Spell quickly. You must quickly form our Magical Beast Army¡¯s unique Mighty Beast Domain.¡± Yang Ling had consumed arge amount of energy to form the Soul Orbs, and he was quite tired, but his eyes were bright because he finally found the Mighty Beast Domain¡¯s training method.


    ¡°Your Lordship, are you implying that we will also be able to fight in groups like the angels after we practice this Wizard Spell.¡± The Corpse Wizard King was the first person to respond.


    He was once a Corpse Wizard King thatmanded an army of a million troops, and he knew more clearly than anyone the great might of soldiers¡¯ coordinated fights. If the Magical Beasts could unite like Ophelia and the angels, and instantly ovep their powers, their terrifying might would be unimaginable.


    After all, the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension didn¡¯t just have 1,000 or 10,000 Magical Beasts, and if in the future, thousands upon thousands of divine beasts used the Telepathy Spell to fuse their power, then they would be too terrifying.


    ¡°That is right! After youprehend this Wizard Spell truly, you will be able to fuse your power and ovep it to fight powerful enemies jointly.¡± When Yang Ling saw the shocked Corpse Wizard King, beauty S, and others, he chuckled and waved his hand at them in dismissal. He seized the time to train!

 Chapter 518: Shocking Tsunami

    <h4>Chapter 518: Shocking Tsunami</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling ran around in circles in the Tibetan Mountain several times to confirm that he didn¡¯t make any mistake before he left a group of Magical Beasts and soldiers to guard the Devil Valley. Soon after, he moved the Magical Beast Army into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension and went back to the Magical Beast Territory through the Teleportation Formation Spell.


    At first, Yang Ling nned to instruct the servants to serve him dinner, but when he saw the castle outside aze with light, he changed into a ck robe and wore a cloak before he left stealthily through the back door.


    When Yang Ling was poor, he envied the impressive-looking people that were escorted by guards and servants. Still, after he became a lofty Lord and his faction and influence¡¯s domain rose greatly, even the Duchies¡¯ Kings had to prostrate respectfully in front of him, and he already didn¡¯t care about those matters. Yang Ling still often reminisced about his past in this strange world and the events he went through to build up everything from nothing. He had built everything from scratch!


    One couldn¡¯t always do as he liked!


    Yang Ling possessed an army of a million troops, and he became a lofty and great powerhouse. It was only at this moment that he understood this saying¡¯s meaning, and at this moment, Yang Ling just wanted to go out by himself and rx. He wanted to go out clubbing and to rx as he had always done after he finished work.


    Drinking, boasting, picking up girls, and ying football.


    Those things would often seem quite ordinary, and it was only after one lost them would he treasure them.


    After severalrge-scale expansions, the small Wissen Town had already be one of the greatest cities in the continent¡¯s southern coast, and innumerable merchants, nobles, adventurers refugees rushed over from all of the continent¡¯snds. This was a city of immigrants, and even in the early evening, one could still see a fox-man shouting and yelling to announce that he was selling clothes at a discount. One could also see Dwarves setting up stalls and selling kitchen knives, as well as an ox-head man offering his services. One could also see human nobles running around all over the ce with their servants.


    This was a city of immigrants, yet it was also a city of tolerance, and the people who came from differentnds wore a smile across their faces. The immigrant settled here, and the merchants developed their business here, while the adventures got many Adventure Missions here.


    When Yang Ling passed by a clean and neat tavern, he smelled the wine fragrance fluttering from it. He lowered the cloak atop his head and went inside with quick strides. He nned to rx by himself, and this was he didn¡¯t want someone to recognize him. After all, Yang Ling was a Lord, and he only knew a fewmon people, but arge number ofmon people knew him.


    ¡°Sir, do you want two sses of Iced Rum or two sses of Pomegranate Wine?¡± A waiter weed him cordially with a smile across his face.


    ¡°Two sses of Iced Rum, a te of Alps Salted Peanuts and air-dried beef,¡± Yang Ling spoke before he went to sit on a corner near the windows.


    This tavern wasn¡¯t big, but it was stillprehensive even though it was small. There was a small tform in the middle, but there wasn¡¯t any minstrel or barb there. There was a saxophone singer that was ying light music, and a female singer with heavy makeup was singing and swaying her supple hips. She would often raise her short hide skirt and reveal her fair thighs. At that moment, the numerous mercenaries, hunters, and adventurers would cheer for the female singer loudly.


    ¡°Sir, do you want me to apany you and drink several sses with you?¡± A sweet fragrance assaulted Yang Ling¡¯s face, and a flirtatious young woman approached Yang Ling. The woman¡¯s fair face wore a professional smile!


    ¡°No, thanks! I will just drink several sses and leave.¡± When the Yang Ling saw the young woman¡¯s miniskirt and her shirt that revealed arge part of her chest, he managed to discern her profession without asking her.


    ¡°Sir, I can mix drinks, and I can also massage you. Why don¡¯t you give me a try?¡± the sharp-eyed Lily noticed Yang Ling¡¯s clothes refined embroidery and understood that he was either a noble or a great merchant. Those were great customers rarely seen in an ordinary tavern, and this was why she surely wouldn¡¯t miss this chance to earn arge sum.


    ¡°Huh? Mixing drinks?¡± Yang Ling was quite surprised. He had seen many pretty women, but women able to mix drinks were still rarely seen, and this was why he invited her to sit down before he instructed the waiter to serve them several bottles of Iced Rum and Pomegranate Wine.


    After the woman called Lily got Yang Ling¡¯s appreciation, she started taking action quickly with agile movements. She managed to make a simple cocktail quickly, and she took a sip of it before she served it to Yang Ling respectfully with her eyes filled with expectations. It seemed like she was really skilled!


    ¡°Hum? Not bad.¡± After Yang Ling tasted it, he nodded. The taste wasn¡¯t on par with the drinks of a professional bartender like John, but it was still pretty good for an ordinary person. After Yang Ling took two sips, he asked in confusion, ¡°Miss Lily, I¡¯m confused about something. Since you can mix drinks, you can obviously work as a bartender in any tavern. So, why are you still...¡±


    ¡°Sir, I have tried it, but they have all said that a woman can¡¯t work as a bartender, and they have said that there wasn¡¯t any precedent to this.¡± The young woman¡¯s pretty eyes turned sad, and she recounted her story as Yang Ling questioned further.


    It turned out that she was born in a small noble family in the south, and her father was once a famous bartender. Even though they didn¡¯t live a well-off life, they still didn¡¯t end up in the street, but good things didn¡¯tst forever, and the tsunami that urred a year ago swallowed up her whole family and the assets they owned. Just two children that she must feed were left. At that time, she had heard that Crystal Coins could be earned everywhere in the Magical Beast Territory, and this was why she traveled a thousand miles with two children and arrived at Wissen Town.


    She didn¡¯t expect that reality would be so cruel, and none was willing to hire a mother with two children. She was left without a choice, and she was forced to take this road to support her family.


    ¡°Sirs, please calm down. The Warrior Mike will now auction the surplus Three-Star Pet Card in his hands, and the starting bid is 500 Purple Crystal Coins. If you want to buy it, hurry up.¡± When Yang Ling was just sighing for Lily¡¯s misfortune, a husky man walked up the stage and shouted loudly.


    After one dipped his blood on a Battle Card or Magic Hunt Card to affirm his ownership, it would be bound to the owner¡¯s Soul Ripples, and it would also be registered in the Hunter Guild¡¯s records. This was why even if the owner was killed and someone picked the card, it would be useless to him, and it was only the Hunter Guild that could recycle the cards. However, low-level Pet Cards were different, and after they were altered by Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder, the owner must still affirm his ownership with blood as before, but after the owner died, the card could be used again.


    ¡°Three-Star Pet Card, it¡¯s really a Three-Star Pet Card,¡± a hunter shouted and squeezed through the crowd.


    ¡°It¡¯s worth at least 1000 Purple Crystal Coins outside. It seems like Mike is surely poor.¡± A mercenary shook his head. He didn¡¯t have a Pet Card, but even a person who didn¡¯t eat pork had once seen pork, and he knew that a Three-Star Pet Card was so precious.


    ¡°Hehe, what do you know? I can affirm that this card is surely of shady origins.¡± After a hunter just said several words, his mouth was covered by hispanion.


    After an intensepetition, the Pet Card was bought by a hunter for 800 Purple Crystal Coins, and after the hunter got it, he left the tavern quickly. The husky man Mike that sold the Pet Card had also done the same, and he quickly left the tavern. The tavern regained its calm and peace after those people¡¯s departure!


    ¡°Sigh! I have worked hard for several years, yet I still can¡¯t buy even a Pet Card of the lowest level.¡±


    ¡°That is right! The Battle Cards or the legendary Magic Hunt Cards are even more out of the question. Even if you have money, you won¡¯t get to buy them. Arkas, didn¡¯t you say that you have a close rtionship with the Lord? When you will get cards for your bro. Even a Four-Star Battle Card is fine. I have invited you to drinks every day.¡±


    ¡°That is right, Arkas. You have now be a lofty officer, yet your pitiful bros are still starving and try to get by every day.¡±


    A group of warriors dressed up as hunters surrounded a guy wearing armor and started yelling. When Yang Ling observed the guy carefully, he discovered that it was unexpectedly Arkas. In the past, he was a little thief with a bellyful of evil tricks and was always thinking about how he could steal a house¡¯s hen to satisfy his craving for chicken meat.


    In the past, Yang Ling helped him for the sake of his personal guard Argus, and he didn¡¯t expect that he would be a hunter and officer in charge of city defense.


    ¡°Hehe, my rtionship with the Lord is obvious, and don¡¯t even talk about the insignificant Pet Card, I can even get you two legendary Nine-Star Hunt Cards.¡± Arkas that seemed different than before started boasting before he drank a strong drink. He said, ¡°But, you are too disgraceful. You only know drinking all day long beforeying on women¡¯s bellies. You can¡¯t raise even a rock. Even if I get you the most powerful Magic Hunt Card, you won¡¯t be able to use it. So, won¡¯t I just bustle in vain?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, this is...¡± a glib-tongued guy that seemed like a frail monkey that would copse in the face of wind smiled and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t use a Magic Hunt Card for now, but brother Arkas, you have saidst time that the lord has ake of Life Spring¡¯s water and it can quickly raise people¡¯s power. Why don¡¯t you just fill a bottle or a half for us? We don¡¯t need too much, and several bottles are enough.¡±


    Several bottles of the Life Spring¡¯s water?


    When Yang Ling heard the little monkey, he couldn¡¯t help but smile, and he had almost sprayed out the cocktail in his mouth. Lily opposite him became nervous due to this, and she assumed that she didn¡¯t mix drinks well. She was worried that she wouldn¡¯t get the tip she expected.


    ¡°Sigh! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I had juste out of the castle a while ago. If I had known this earlier, I would have brought you several bottles. Come over and drink. Let¡¯s continue drinking, and let¡¯s talk about other matters next time.¡±


    Yang Ling sweated profusely. It was unknown whether Arkas was too drunk or that he was just too fond of boasting. Arkansas started boasting shamelessly and drank several mouthfuls of strong drink before he stood up with the support of a pretty woman. It seemed like he would go to the back of the tavern to relieve himself.


    However, after Arkas took several steps and shook his head, he raised his head and saw Yang Ling inadvertently. Other people might not have been able to recognize Yang Ling, but Arkas was a robber with shifty eyes in the past. So, how could he forget Yang Ling¡¯s look?


    ¡°Your...¡± When Arkas saw Yang Ling shaking his head, he quickly shut his mouth.


    ¡°Sir Arkas, you have promisedst time 100 Magic Hunt Cards and 1000 bottles of Life Spring¡¯s water. I have already paid you, so don¡¯t renege on it.¡± Yang Ling chuckled.


    ¡°Ah? This is... I...¡± When Arkas saw the smiling Yang Ling, his face became flushed. He was ustomed to joking with his bros, and he would frequently boast when they assemble. He didn¡¯t expect that he would end up boasting shamelessly in front of Yang Ling, and this matter was more awkward and embarrassing to him than being caught red-handed trying to steal stuff or running naked in the streets.


    Rumble!


    When the crowd was still confused and were making guesses over which great merchant came here, a muffled noise emanated from the air, and the wine cups on the table fell on the ground. It seemed like an intense earthquake urred, and terrifying Energy Ripples emanated from the horizon. This seemed like a seismic wave that crossed ten thousand miles of sea area and engulfed the whole Tailun Continent, but it was still apanied by muffled and sonorous roars as if a group of demons rushed out of the ground.


    A great wave arose in the Danube River that was usually calm and serene, and water soared up ashore. Several sailing ships instantly disappeared, and everyone that had contact with the sea all year round discerned with a nce that a terrifying tsunami urred in the ocean.


    ¡°A tsunami. It¡¯s awful. It¡¯s a great tsunami. Run away!¡± The people who witnessed his sight escaped in panic, and they were so frightened as if this was doomsday. Death and fright quickly spread among the crowd like a gue.

 Chapter 519: Demon Invasion

    <h4>Chapter 519: Demon Invasion</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The sudden great changes spread fright and panic among the people.


    ¡°Miss Lily, go to Shangri-La Inn and look for the bartender John. You just have to say that it¡¯s Yuri that rmended you, and you will surely be able to be his assistant with your skill.¡± Yang Ling left several Crystal Coins and left with big strides. He rushed toward Wissen Castle, which was in the vicinity.


    Those destructive Energy Ripples were too terrible, and they brought with them a terrifying, berserk, ice-cold, and bloodthirsty aura. It was like a viper intertwining around the people¡¯s hearts, and Yang Ling got a bad feeling about this. He recalled the Church¡¯s unusual actions in thest period, and he got quite restless due to this.


    Did arge group of Alien ne¡¯s demons intrude into Tailun Continent?


    Yang Ling looked at the direction where the Energy Ripples spread from, and he observed the boundless sea. His heart sank further. Most of the Magical Beast Territory was near the sea area, and if the demonsunched an attack from the sea, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine. His domain was too close to the coastline, and he couldn¡¯t manage itpletely at the same time.


    ¡°Mr. Yuri?¡± Lily muttered and stroked the several Crystal Coins in confusion.


    After the Magical Beast Territory expanded quickly, Shangri-La Inn turned from an ordinary inn to Wissen Town¡¯s symbolic building, and it had many vis arranged irregrly, which gave it a great charm. It was the continent¡¯s most expensive and most tasteful inn. The people who would enter it were either great merchants or great nobles, and even ordinary nobles couldn¡¯t get in it, let alonemon people.


    This was why working in Shangri-La Inn be a dream of most people, and even if a waiter position wasn¡¯t open and just floor cleaning job was open, many people would still rush there to join the inn.


    Lily had studied drink mixing with her father, and she knew the best way to make all kinds of fine liquors. She knew how to make a drink that conformed to nobles¡¯ taste and esthetics. But, she still never aspired in vain to be a bartender of the famous Shangri-La Inn, and her greatest wish was getting a stable job that would help her support herself and her two children.


    She didn¡¯t know Yang Ling¡¯s status, and she had never heard about any Yuri. But, she still knew clearly thatmon people couldn¡¯t enter Shangri-La Inn, and she hoped that Yang Ling really brought her a gleam of hope. However, she was worried that this was just a farce, and she was worried that she would be aughingstock again. In the past, she went to various inns with children on her back to look for a job as a bartender. Many people mocked her and looked at her with supercilious gazes.


    ¡°Miss Lily, I¡¯m Arkas. Let¡¯s go. I can bring you into Shangri-La. I¡¯m quite close to thatd John, and since the lord...Mr. Yuri gave him instructions, you will surely be an outstanding bartender, and you will get everything you desire.¡± The embarrassed Arkas looked at Yang Ling that left with big strides and at the hesitant Lily. He came up with a way to atone for his mistakes by meritorious acts.


    ¡°Mr. Arkas, thank you.¡± When Lily saw the standard armor worn by Arkas, she heaved a sigh of relief. If an officer in charge of the city defense provided her help, she would set her mind at ease. She realized that what Yang Ling stated before leaving wasn¡¯t a joke, and she started trying to fathom Yang Ling¡¯s true identity while she walked.


    After Yang Ling went back to Wissen Castle, he quickly convened everyone to discuss official business.


    ¡°Your lordship, this is the picture sent back by the Illusory Crystal in the coastline.¡± Goode wore a grave look, and he lifted the ck cloth atop the miniature Magical Formation Spell. Shocking images immediately appeared on the crystal ball.


    Many giants waves arose in the ocean as if it was boiling, and hundred-meter-tall giant waves rushed at the beach crazily. They swallowed everything near the sea, and this included tall houses, great ships filled with goods, frightened fishermen, and sailors. They were all instantly drowned by the boundless sea waves!


    ¡°Did we get info about Salerno Port¡¯s casualties?¡± When Yang Ling saw the shocking sight on the crystal ball, his expression turned ice-cold.


    ¡°ording to the preliminary statistics, around 5,000 people had already gone missing for now. General Ashnamov rushed toward Salerno Port with his soldiers, and he instructed the spellcasters to use Earth Wall to block the devastating sea waves. But, the situation is still gradually going out of control.¡± Goode muttered several incantations, and the scene in the crystal ball changed. Arge group of spellcasters appeared in it, and they raisedrge Earth Wall next to Salerno Port that blocked the terrifying giant waves, while innumerable soldiers bustled around.


    ¡°We still didn¡¯t get info about Jaboli City¡¯s loss, but all of the city¡¯s spellcasters went to the frontline, and they did their utmost to block the sea waves,¡± Yuna reported Jaboli City¡¯s situation before she recited several incantations. The scene in the crystal ball changed again, and Jaboli City¡¯s situation appeared in it.


    ¡°Jaboli City didn¡¯t suffer great loss because they responded quickly, but...¡± Yuna was quite worried, and she muttered to herself for a moment before she said, ¡°ording to the report of several Sea n¡¯s warriors, many strange matters urred in the Sea n¡¯snd recently, and many Sea Tribe disappeared in an inexplicable way. Some of them were ughteredpletely, and even the elderly and children weren¡¯t spared. There were still some sea tribes that traveled for ten thousand miles to approach the Demon Ind.¡±


    Demon Ind?


    Could it be that those great changes weren¡¯t due to the Church¡¯s conspiracy, but the Demon Ind?


    Yang Ling furrowed his brows. The ominous fame of the Sea Demons that upied the Demon Ind spread far away, and many strong thousand-year-old monsters were there. Many Sea n¡¯s members were angry, but they didn¡¯t dare to express their anger at them, and the terror of the Sea Demons could be discerned from this.


    ¡°Pass down an order to impose martialw in the whole Magical Beast Territory, and order the Gold Coast¡¯s duchies to make good preparations.¡± Yang Ling passed down an order in a deep voice and made ns for the worst situation possible. ¡°Dispatch arge number of scouts to supervise the Sea n¡¯s activities, and if anything urred, they should report it promptly.¡±


    Even though the danger came from the boundless sea, Yang Ling still felt for an unknown reason that this crisis was rted to the Church. He still couldn¡¯t forget the Pope¡¯s gaze that was filled with hatred. The Tibetan Mountain¡¯s Holy Light Magical Formation Spell stopped working suddenly, and arge-scale gue broke out in the Holy Alliance, while a great tsunami urred. Those were matters that would ur one time every few thousand years, yet they had urred at the same time. This was surely not a coincidence!


    Different situations would call for different actions and measures!


    After Yang Ling instructed the crowd to take action, he snatched time to strengthen allnds¡¯ defense, and he set up Restriction Spells in all strategic regions, and this was especially the case in the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s core region, Wissen Castle. He set upyer uponyer of Restriction Spells and took strict precautions against enemies¡¯ surprise attack. Meanwhile, he still instructed the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and others to practice the Soul Wizard Spell so that they could quickly master the Telepathy Spell. He hoped that they could grasp the Mighty Beasts Domain early!


    The Magical Beast Army that had elite soldiers and a Magical Beast Corps with arge number of troops didn¡¯t fear enemies that would use arge number of troops to attack. No matter how many ordinary Sea Tribe¡¯s members came over, they would just die. But, if a group of God-Level Experts emerged suddenly, they would get great trouble.


    For the past thousand years, the Demon Ind attracted many people of the same king, and they assembled together. There was an unknown number of terrifying old monsters ustomed to running amok on the sea in the ind, and this was why Yang Ling was forced to make ns for the worst situation possible as a precaution.


    After Yang Ling had made appropriate preparations, he sat cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar to train, and he awaited the imminent storm calmly. One shouldn¡¯t change to cope with changes!


    ¡°Soul Divination!¡± Yang Ling read in silence a Wizard Mantra and threw carefully selected beast bones after he shouted. Soon after, he opened his eyes again to take a look. But, it was a pity that the beast bones didn¡¯t change.


    In ancient times, divination was Soul Wizards¡¯ greatest secret, and it was also their greatest skill. They could, in a sense, foresee future events, and they would solve many terrible crises for their tribe. The greater the Wizard Power and the stronger the soul, the more urate and detailed the divination. It was rumored that some Ancient Wizards that trained to the peak could predict urately what would ur in several thousand or several tens of thousand years, but this was at the cost of burning their souls.


    Yang Ling got a restless feeling, and he recalled the Divination Wizard Spell recorded on the stele. But, it was a pity that he didn¡¯t get any results even after repeatedly trying for a long time. It was unknown whether the reason behind it was that hecked enough power or something else.


    A person¡¯s sess depended mainly on his efforts, but one still couldn¡¯t deny that some matters needed talent, and it was the same for Poison Wizardry. Yang Ling found training in Poison Wizardry more strenuous than practicing Soul Wizard Spells, yet thessie Alice managed to learn it smoothly without a teacher. She progressed with leaps and bounds every day, but when he asked her to practice Warrior Wizardry or Soul Wizard Spells, she yielded scant results, and she would usually train strenuously for a dozen or more days without making any progress.


    After Yang Ling tried using the Divination Spell repeatedly for a long time without getting any results, he gave up for now. There were many Wizard Spells recorded on the stele, and if he had a thousand or ten thousand years, he was confident that he wouldprehend them one by one. Mastering all Wizard Spells in a short time was obviously not realistic!


    ¡°What shoulde wille sooner orter, and it didn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s the Church or the Demon Ind. The most important matter is increasing my power.¡± Yang Ling raised his head to look at the thick ck clouds before he concentrated on his training. He seized the moment to train!


    A day, two days...


    The ck clouds in the sky became thicker and heavier, and they covered the sky and the sun. They foretold that a great storm was on the horizon.


    After five days passed since the great tsunami had urred, and in the early morning, the worried people were in slumbend, and even the patrolling soldiers¡¯ guard was quitex. However, when the world was in silence, a faintly discernible humming noise transmitted from the horizon, and it seemed like a gust of wind was blowing over, yet it also seemed like a naughty child on the beach was blowing a conch.


    Soon after, many waves appeared suddenly in the Danube River, and they quickly advanced in it. When several wary city defense soldiers just detected something, they suffered deadly attacks before they managed to raise and blow the horn to report it. It could be seen that several sparkling drops shot out of Danube River, and they entered the spaces between the soldiers¡¯ forehead before they came out from their heads and prated several big trees behind them.


    More than dozens of seasoned sentinels fell down silently like so.


    ¡°An arrow formed with water drops. Is this a demon¡¯s power?


    Yang Ling that quickly discovered this incident with his powerful Divine Consciousness was shocked, and he quickly summoned the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and other high-level Magical Beasts. Soon after, he teleported next to the Guard Ondo and whispered several instructions next to his ear. Surprise appeared on Ondo¡¯s face, and he held his sword as he left quickly.

 Chapter 520: Siren Song

    <h4>Chapter 520: Siren Song</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ondo was endowed with high-speed, and he quickly retreated into Wissen Castle along with the soldiers that got themand. The castle engulfed by the hazy moonlight would seem peaceful and calm if it was observed from far away, and it would seem like the soldiers on duty were already sleeping. They waited calmly for the looming storm without setting up defenses.


    Yang Ling was trying to beat the enemy at their own game to lower the casualties. He nned to lure the enemy into Wissen Castle before using Restriction Spells to trap them and catch them.


    Swoosh!


    A faintly discernible noise echoed out, and the strange wave in the Danube River stopped at the riverside. As a sshing sound echoed out, a person¡¯s head emerged out and looked around sneakily. This person had a sturdy body, and a hideous scar was on his face. His left eye was covered by a ck eye-patch. This was none other than the father of Imiya that run amok in Wissen Castle in the past, and he was known as the great one-eyed pirate.


    Hiss!


    After the one-eyed man Xue Yeying verified that an ambush wasn¡¯t in the vicinity, he let out a cry, and many people emerged out of the Danube River. Some of them were strange monsters that weren¡¯t taller than a meter, and they had a fish head as well as the human body, and innumerable tentacles grew out of their bodies. They were cuttlefish that had a human head. There were also ten-meter-tall giant Whale Warriors that carried heavy hammers, and their number reached a thousand people. They were all crowding around a pretty young girl as delicate as a flower.


    It could be seen that the young girl wore a long white robe that revealed her delicate feet, while her ck hair fluttered with the wind. She had a pair of pretty big eyes, and a pair of folded white wings filled with feathers was on her back. She seemed like a graceful girl next door, yet she also seemed like an angel that didn¡¯t belong to the mortal world.


    ¡°Ms. Eliza, the castle in front of us is Wissen Castle, and ording to my Intel, the hateful lord Yang Ling is inside it. As long as our warriors rush inside, he won¡¯t get to escape.¡± When the one-eyed man saw the familiar-looking castle and recalled his well-off days here, he gnashed his teeth, and as the hazy moonlight shone upon him, it seemed like the scar on his face started wiggling. It seemed quite hideous!


    ¡°Our mission is taking the head of the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s lord Yang Ling. You should bear this in mind, and after we seed, you must promptly retreat. After we finish the mission, we must still rush to the southern region to reinforce them and attack the Dark Association.¡± The young girl called Eliza seemed like an adorable angel, yet she spoke in an ice-cold tone as if she held a lofty position for a long time. She was an influential woman with ultimate power!


    After Eliza instructed the crowd to cover their ears, she jumped toward a treetop and started singing in a soft voice. Her voice was pleasing to the ear and mellow, and it spread far away in this dark night. It was apanied by mysterious energy ripples, and everywhere her voice spread, both the asleepmon people or that hiding sentries became motionless like statues, and they felt unknowingly into a deep sleep.


    ¡°Siren Song?¡± After Yang Ling detected that something was amiss, he didn¡¯t take this carelessly, and he aroused the Soul Crystal in his brain with his power. He released a Crystal Fog that engulfed the whole Wissen Castle and blocked the strong hypnotic song.


    ording to what the mermaid Evelyn had said, the Sea Demons were different than other members of the Sea Tribe, and the sole difference between them andmon humans was a pair of wings. Their power was unfathomable, and their voices could hypnotize people¡¯s minds like demons¡¯ magic. This wasn¡¯t just effective against humans traveling in the sea with ships, and even the Sea Tribe¡¯s members would be hypnotized if they weren¡¯t careful, and they would end up swimming toward the ind where the Sea Demons stayed. They would be gone forever once they went there!


    It was rumored that the Demon Ind¡¯s vicinity was filled with eerie white bones, and many people were buried there. Moreover, the Sea Demons also had a different belief and lifestyle than other Sea Tribe¡¯s members, and this was they became a different species in the eyes of other Sea Tribe¡¯s members.


    Ordinary Sea Demons¡¯ song could hypnotize people, and after they advanced into God-Level, their song would be called Siren Song, and it would be more terrible. It would let people descend into sleep unknowingly, and they wouldn¡¯t wake before enough time psed.


    ¡°Is she a Low-Level Deity or a Mid-Level Deity?¡± Yang Ling used his Crystal Fog to block the terrifying Siren Song before he released a wisp of his Divine Consciousness carefully and tried to probe out Eliza¡¯s power.


    Sea Demons were a mysterious race to humans and the Sea Tribe, and the Demon Ind upied by them was even more mysterious. None knew the number of this race¡¯s members, and none knew the number of their powerful experts. Ordinary Sea Tribe¡¯s members only knew that the Demon Ind¡¯s influence was bing greater, and many tribes awed by the Sea Demons¡¯ great power decided to serve them in the past thousand years.


    ¡°Hurry up! The Siren Song cool down will ur in less than an hour. So, don¡¯t pay heed to the sleeping soldiers and charge inside directly. You must cut off the head of the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s lord before retreating promptly.¡± As Eliza spoke, shended gracefully on the ground and passed down an order. It seemed like the Siren Song consumed probably arge amount of Magical Power, and this was why the woman¡¯s pretty face was slightly pale, and it seemed even more fair and delicate as the hazy moonlight shone upon it.


    ¡°Charge there! Charge inside!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Charge inside!¡±


    After the Sea Demon Eliza passed down an order, the Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors shouted and rushed quickly toward Wissen castle that was near them. 100 Giant Whale Warriors with ten-meter-tall bodies took the lead and rushed like a gust of wind. The ground would shake with every step they took, and they gave rise to a storm of dust. They made a great disturbance, but the residents and soldiers patrolling in the vicinity fell into a deep sleep due to the Siren Song, and this was why they didn¡¯t suffer any obstruction in the way.


    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that I have used the Crystal Fog in time to block the terrifying song. If I haven¡¯t done so, everyone in Wissen Castle will probably descend into sleep, and anyone will be able to ughter them.¡±


    Yang Ling discovered through his powerful Divine Consciousness that the people in the vicinity of the castle had all fell into a deep sleep, and they didn¡¯t detect anything. He had also seen that the Sea Tribe Army made their way through thisnd without suffering any obstructions, and this was why he couldn¡¯t help but call it a narrow call inwardly.


    Yang Ling furrowed his brows before he decided to deactivate the castle¡¯s Restriction Spells, and he instructed the Magical Beast Army and soldiers to retreat. He would try to beat the enemy at their own game, and he would lure all their forces inside the Restriction Spell beforeunching a sudden attack. He would catch them all in one ago!


    BANG!


    A Giant Whale Warrior with tremendous force that carried a heavy hammer smashed the heavy castle gate, and as a BANG noise echoed out, the gate fell down. The murderous Sea Tribe Army swarmed inside, and Eliza that was escorted by a group of guards walked inside with a sword in her hands.


    ¡°Hurry up! It¡¯s on this side, follow me.¡± The one-eyed man took the lead and led the Sea Tribe Army toward Yang Ling¡¯s courtyard.


    Wissen Castle was renovated several times, but its previous owner was still familiar with its terrain, and he could quickly lead the army through a road filled with broken rocks thanks to the Intel he got previously. He took a shortcut and went toward Yang Ling¡¯s location with his teeth gnashed. It seemed like he wished greatly to hack to death his great enemy Yang Ling immediately.


    ¡°Something is fishy, and the surroundings are too calm. Could it be that we fell into the enemy¡¯s ambush?¡± Eliza furrowed her brows, and as she pondered over this, she found it even fishier.


    ording to the Intel provided by the Church, Yang Ling wasn¡¯t just protected by a God-Level Expert; he had also advanced into the Low-Level Deity Stage. The Siren Song could letmon soldiers descend into a deep sleep, but it wasn¡¯t too effective against God-Level Experts, and it could at most numb their bodies. Yang Ling shouldn¡¯t be unable to put any reaction!


    ¡°Hehehe! Miss Eliza, you can set your mind at ease, even if you don¡¯t fight, the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s lord wouldn¡¯t have managed to escape with me and my brother here.¡± A withered man as thin as bambooughed and spoke in objection. ¡°All plots are useless in front of absolute power, and even if this was an ambush. This time, the enemy will surely die.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that is right! I have heard that there are many beauties in Wissen Castle, and after we kill Yang Ling, I won¡¯t say anything about the others, but we must at least take away the beautiful elf and fox girl.¡± A dwarf spoke before he looked around lecherously. He was a head shorter than the Sea Demon Eliza, yet he still carried arge ax bigger than him on his back. His face was filled with pockmark, and vitiligo turned arge part of the top of his nose white. He was so ugly that he couldn¡¯t be any uglier, and he didn¡¯t have to use makeup to work as a clown.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Those are the lord¡¯s madams, and every person must get one.¡± the withered thin man wore a lecherous smile and ignored the disgust apparent on the Sea Demon Eliza¡¯s face. It seemed like he was ustomed to this!


    At first, the Sea Demon Eliza nned to order the team to stop, but after she saw the tall and short old monsters next to her, she furrowed her brows and didn¡¯t say anything further. Those two guys were experts brought by the Sea Demon King from the Stormy Seas, and it was said that they had already trained to the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage.


    On the first day they arrived on the ind, they looked for more than ten Sea Tribe¡¯s women and raped them, but after they got tired of them, they devoured their Blood Essence and souls. They were vicious and merciless, and they were more cruel and bloodthirsty than the old monsters recruited formerly by the ind.


    The Sea Tribe Army led by the one-eyed man went imposingly to the vicinity of Yang Ling, and they saw Yang Ling that sat cross-legged and motionless on the Great Wizard Altar. The bloodthirsty Sea Tribe¡¯s members yelled and rushed inside crazily. Even the one-eyed man that wanted to take revenge wasn¡¯t an exception, and he ran inside with his ax. But, the Sea Demon Eliza stayed in her former ce prudently and observed the white Crystal Fog in the vicinity. She got a more intense, restless feeling!


    This white fog was too strange, and the more she ventured in it, she discovered that her Divine Consciousness was obstructed further, and even though she didn¡¯t detect any living organism¡¯s aura in the vicinity, the restless feeling she had only became more intense. She felt like she had entered unknowingly, a region where the enemy set up a heavy ambush.


    ¡°Not bad, everyone came inside in one ago. It¡¯s pretty good!¡± When Yang Ling saw the one-eyed man in the front that rushed at him recklessly, he sneered coldly and weaved hand signs. He instantly activated theyer uponyer of Restriction Spells here.


    In an instant, the Sea Tribe Army discovered that the scenery around them changed and they suddenly reached a boundless primitive forest. Even the majestic Wissen Castle disappeared strongly, let alone Yang Ling that sat cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar. The eerie primitive forest stretched for ten thousand miles, and they couldn¡¯t see its end with a nce. A chilly wind was blowing over, and rustling noise echoed out ceaselessly. It seemed like many ghosts were hidden within the forest, yet it also seemed like arge number of pythons were closing on in them quickly.

 Chapter 521: Death Ripples

    <h4>Chapter 521: Death Ripples</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Magical Beast and soldiersmanded by Yang Ling quickly attacked, and they drew help from the Restriction Spells tounch fierce attacks.


    Swoosh!


    The arrows that covered the sky rained upon the Sea Tribe¡¯s members. The arrowheads were made out of Obsidian and were smeared with deadly poison. The Sea Tribe¡¯s members caught off-guard suffered greatly due to them, and arge number of people fell after several volleys. Both the fish head monsters and Giant Whale Warriors couldn¡¯t dodge the attacks.


    As for the Magical Beast Army¡¯s attacks, they were more terrifying than the rain of arrows!


    The Horned Bee Beasts swarmed the enemies, and they instantly tore the Sea Tribe¡¯s members into shreds. At the same time, the spiders¡¯ Earth Thorns, the Evil Eyes¡¯ rays and the Self Destructing Bats¡¯ explosion inflicted great casualties on the enemies. In addition, the berserk pythons took the Sea Tribe¡¯s members for prey, and they let out a hissing noise and cried excitedly as they swallowed them.


    The Sea Tribe suffered disastrous casualties due to the ambush of the Magical Beast Army and the soldiers, and in the twinkling of an eye, they lost seven or eight hundred troops. Only two hundred and something were left out of 1000 people.


    ¡°Damned Ancient Magical Formation Spell, darn it!¡± The dwarf next to the Sea Demon Eliza gnashed his teeth and let out a shout. He instantly released his Divine Domain and took out the giant ax on his back before he struck the ground heavily. At first, he assumed that this mission was quite easy, and he would be able to enjoy himself after killing Yang Ling. He didn¡¯t expect that he would fall into the enemy¡¯s ambush by mistake, and he even fell into a strange Ancient Magical Formation Spell.


    In an instant, a seismic wave spread in the surroundings, and the numerous arrows were shaken and deflected. As for the Horned Bee Beasts and spiders in the vicinity that tried to mount a sneak-attack on him, they were crushed. Even a dozen and more pythons that couldn¡¯t get out of the way in time let out an aggrieved cry, and many cobweb-like cracks appeared on their bodies.


    After the dwarf attacked, the thin and tall man also released his Divine Domain quickly and took out a pitch-ck cow horn-like object from his pocket. The object was filled with many mysterious patterns, and it released unusual Energy Ripples.


    ¡°Mario, it seems like capturing the lord¡¯s madam isn¡¯t as easy as you think.¡± The thin and tall man revealed a vile smile and red with his narrow eyes at the Illusory Formation Spell. Even though he fell into the enemy¡¯s ambush, he was still confident in his power.


    If this was an Ancient Magical Formation Spell set up by an Ancient God personally, he wouldn¡¯t manage to escape from it, but most Ancient Magical Formation Spells in Tailun Continent and other nes were already lost, and the Ancient Magical Formation Spells set up by theter generation were impressive-looking but useless, and theter generation couldn¡¯t release those formation spells¡¯ real might.


    ¡°Graham, if you don¡¯t hurry up and fight, I will take everything for myself. I won¡¯t even leave you a single maid, let alone the beautiful lord¡¯s madam.¡± The dwarf revealed a lecherous smile and thought about the beautiful and sexy lord¡¯s madam mentioned by the one-eyed man. He didn¡¯t care at all about the Sea Tribe¡¯s members that fell one by one, and it was enough for him to take Yang Ling¡¯s head and protect the Sea Demon Eliza next to him. Ordinary Sea Tribe¡¯s members weren¡¯t any different than ants in his eyes.


    The dwarf and thin man spoke while they observed the Restriction Spell¡¯s changes carefully. They didn¡¯t care about the casualties of ordinary Sea Tribe¡¯s members, but the Sea Demon Eliza bustled to help them.


    Eliza had just advanced into the Low-Level Deity Stage several days ago with the help of the Sea Demon King. This was why her Divine Body and Mental Energy weren¡¯t on par with the tall and short old monsters next to her. Even though she did her utmost, she could only protect a dozen and more personal guards next to her.


    ¡°Two old monsters with power at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage. Where did the Demon Ind get those two powerful experts? Could it be that they are Alien ne¡¯s experts thate out of the Stormy Sea¡¯s spatial crevice?¡± After Yang Ling carefully observed with his senses the intense Energy RIpples in the bodies of the tall and short monsters, his expression turned grave.


    Even though the Demon Ind stirred up the trouble and ran amok in the ocean for the past thousand years, they still didn¡¯t dare to provoke Seattle and other Sea Tribes that had a thousand-year-old inheritance. If they had two experts at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage, they would have already used their enormous power to rule the whole ocean. This was why Yang Ling couldn¡¯t help but think about the terrifying tsunami that urred several days ago, and he suspected that an issue arose in the Storm Sea¡¯s spatial crevice that allowed those two monsters to intrude here from an Alien ne.


    If it was just the two tall and short monsters in front of him, the issue wasn¡¯t grave, but if arge number of Alien ne¡¯s experts appeared and were employed by the Demon Ind and the Church, they would be in real trouble.


    ¡°Humph! Death Ripples!¡± After the tall and thin man called Graham snorted coldly, he raised the bugle-horn in his hand. He roused his body¡¯s Divine Power and blew at it. He used his powerful Divine Consciousness to see through theyer uponyer of Illusory Formation Spells, but he couldn¡¯t fathom the mysteries of the Confining and Gravity Restriction Spells. This was why he flew into a rage and attacked decisively. He nned to break the formation spell forcefully!


    As a deep and sonorous horn sound echoed out, many ripples appeared in the air, and they quickly spread out in the surroundings like a wave. Every wave was higher than the former, and the bodies of the hiding soldiers, mid and low-level Magical Beasts swept by the wave turned limp and numb. Even breathing became difficult for them, and their souls were shaken intensely. In light cases, their heads would suffer intense pain, and in the worst cases, their souls would be pulverized.


    Death Ripples?


    When Yang Ling saw the strange cow horn, he took it seriously and ordered Ashnamov to retreat with the soldiers. He also waved his hand and collected the low and mid-level Magical Beasts. He had only left the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and other high-level Magical Beasts. He was about to strengthen himself with the Great Wizard Seal and attack the enemy¡¯s soul, but the ripples unexpectedly surrounded his Great Wizard Altar, and they broke all Restriction Spells in their way.


    ¡°Elder Brent, you should deal with the Sea Demoness. Hydra, you are in charge of dealing with the dwarf. Charge at them, charge at them together. Hurry up!¡±


    When Yang Ling saw the enemy¡¯s incisive attacks, he didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and attacked decisively. As a swooshing sound echoed out, he teleported behind the back of the tall man Graham and thrust his sharp Blood Elf Dagger into his heart.


    Elder Brent and the Nine-Headed Python King Hydra followed Yang Ling closely, and they dealt separately with the Sea Demoness and the dwarf. As for the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and other Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, they swarmed toward the remaining Sea Tribe¡¯s members and dealt with them quickly.


    Spatial Teleportation?


    The tall man had a rich battle experience and wasn¡¯t scared. He was just startled and calmly dodged Yang Ling¡¯s dagger before he released a sharp and quick sound wave with the Death Bugle Horn in his hand. The sound wave attacked Yang Ling¡¯s soul like a bomb.


    Buzz!


    The powerful sound wave pratedyer uponyer of Crystal Fog that protected Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Crystal, and it was only obstructed by thestyer. It had almost struck the Soul Crystal in Yang Ling¡¯s brain.


    ¡°Nine Heavens Lightning!¡± Yang Ling that almost suffered harm retreated quickly and released his Ice-Sealing, Gravity, and Lightning Domains instantly before he confined the tall man with 64 folds of gravity. He released arge number of serpentine lightning bolts that engulfed the man, and as sizzling noise echoed ceaselessly, the purple serpentine lightning bolts ran amok. The corpses on the ground were turned into charcoal by the lightning before they disintegrated and dispersed with the wind.


    ¡°Ah! Lightning Law, how is this possible?¡± The tall man¡¯s body was scorched, and he tried recklessly to rush out of the Lightning¡¯s scope with a dumbstruck expression stered on his face. The terrifying gravity force restrictions and the serpentine lightning both shocked him, and even though he survived this crisis thanks to his great power, intense pain emanated from every inch of his flesh, while his soul was shaken, and he almost followed the footsteps of ordinary Sea Tribe¡¯s members.


    The Church provided them Intel before he carried out the operation, and ording to the Church, Yang Ling was just a fresh Low-Level Deity thatprehended the primary Ice Sealing Law and Force Law. At first, the tall man Graham assumed that this task would be quite easy, and didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling would be able to withstand the terrible Death Ripples at close range, and he even released arge amount of terrifying lightning that contained Soul Attacks.


    Even an expert at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage or an ordinary High-Level Deity didn¡¯t dare to take the Death Ripples head-on at close range, and he didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling would manage to withstand it forcefully without being affected. This was unimaginable!


    The shocked Graham retreated repeatedly. His most excellent skill was attacking enemies¡¯ souls with Death Ripples, and he depended upon it to run amok in Xingluo Continent. When the spatial crevice became unstable, he seized the chance to travel to the Tailun continent with the dwarf and other people, and he assumed that he would manage to run amok here. He didn¡¯t expect that he would run across the Sea Demon King that had just left its seal, and after he suffered a disastrous defeat, he was forced to serve the Sea Demon King.


    Later, he assumed that he would easily kill Yang Ling and capture several pretty women to give vent to his resentment. He didn¡¯t expect that he would run into a freak such as Yang Ling.


    The tall man Graham realized that the situation was anything but reassuring, while on the other side, the situation of the Sea Demon Eliza and the dwarf Mario was also not good.


    Elder Brent and the Nine-Headed Python King Hydra¡¯s injuries quickly recovered thanks to the Life Spring¡¯s water, and the more they fought, the braver and fiercer they became. The Sea Demon Eliza¡¯s Mirror Image Clone and deadly attacks possessed great destructive power, but she had just achieved an advancement recently, and she couldn¡¯t match Elder Brent despite using all her skills. Her Mirror Image Close was shattered by the Wind des Wave, and her deadly attacks were useless because they couldn¡¯t overtake their target.


    The experts thatprehended the Wind Law possessed outstanding speed, and Elder Brent wasn¡¯t an exception to this.


    The dwarf Mario was in a state more precarious than the Sea Demon Eliza. The Nine-Headed Python King Hydra revealed its bestial nature andunched wave upon wave of fierce attacks. Icicles, fireballs, tearing, and charging...The Magical Spells that covered thend and the powerful physical attacks caught the dwarf¡¯s off guard, and he suffered greatly due to them.


    However, the dwarf gnashed his teeth and tried to do his utmost to take down his enemy, but what let him descend into despair was that despite hacking the heads in the Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s two sides many times, new heads would promptly grow out of the Python King¡¯s neck, and he couldn¡¯t kill it no matter how many heads he cut!


    Before the Sea Demon¡¯s group carried out the operation, they were filled with confidence, and they even nned to rush into the southern region to reinforce it after killing Yang Ling so that they could attack the powerful Dark Association jointly. But now, after they tasted the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s great power, they realized that their Intel was wrong.


    Mysterious Restriction Spell, terrifying serpentine lightning bolts, and a crazy Nine-Headed Python King...


    Everything was beyond their expectations.

 Chapter 522: Fire Execution Pillar

    <h4>Chapter 522: Fire Execution Pir</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The tall man Graham possessed great power, but his physical fighting prowess was quite ordinary. His most outstanding traits was the Soul Attacks he carried out with the Death Bugle Horn. But, it was a pity that he faced a Great Wizard that trained in Soul Wizard Spells like Yang Ling, and he couldn¡¯t put to use his best attacks. He couldn¡¯t break the defense of the Crystal Fog in Yang Ling¡¯s brain despite using his full power, and he ended up in a fluster due to Yang Ling¡¯s great close-quartersbat prowess. Wounds quickly appeared on his body!


    Sizzle!


    The enemy was in fluster due to Yang Ling¡¯s lightning bolts, and Yang Ling seized this chance to teleport behind the enemy before he applied 64 folds of gravity on the enemy that prevented him from moving easily. Soon after, he thrust the sharp Blood Elf Dagger at him ferociously.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The pained Graham was about to use his whole body¡¯s Divine Power to blow the Death Bugle Horn again, but a bone-chilling storm and arge number of serpentine lightning bolts assaulted him, and his spell was interrupted forcefully.


    After Yang Ling became a Soul Wizard andprehended the Lightning Law, his long-range attack and close-quarters prowess reached a terrifying level.


    The tall man Graham that faced Yang Ling¡¯s numerous attacks was in a precarious state, while the situation of the dwarf Mario that faced the crazy Nine-Headed Python King was worse.


    The dwarf Mario was the opposite of Graham. His soul attacks¡¯ power was quite ordinary, but his close-quarters prowess was outstanding. Even though his body¡¯s length didn¡¯t reach even a normal man¡¯s waist, he was still endowed with high-speed and tremendous brute power. It was a pity that he ran into the Nine-Headed Python King that possessed higher speed and greater brute power. He was restrained by it and wasn¡¯t even able to retaliate.


    They were both at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage, but the fighting prowess of the divine beast, Nine-Headed Python King, was higher than the dwarf by much.


    Roar!


    The berserk Nine-Headed Python King rammed the dwarf strongly and sent him flying away. It didn¡¯t wait for the dwarf to fall on the ground and it swatted him in the air with its thick and powerful tail. As a swooshing sound echoed out, it thrashed the dwarf¡¯s chest heavily.


    The confrontation between a dwarf that barely had any muscles and a thousand-meter-long python wasn¡¯t any different than the confrontation between an ant and a ferocious elephant. He was tiny and insignificant inparison to it.


    ¡°Ah! Let¡¯s leave. Let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± After the blood-drenched Graham suffered another fierce stab from Yang Ling, heunched a fake attack and retreated quickly. He charged toward the Danube River near him without turning his head back. If he continued fighting, he would either be stabbed to death by Yang Ling, or he would die from losing too much blood.


    For the past thousand years, he killed a Berserk Dragon with imprable scales armor, and he killed the swift de King known as the de Path¡¯s king, yet he still never met an enemy so thorny as Yang Ling. Even a High-Level Deity didn¡¯t dare to take the Death Ripples¡¯ attacks rashly, yet it was unexpectedly withstood repeatedly by Yang Ling without suffering any harm. This was too terrifying!


    Graham that couldn¡¯t use his strongest attack, suffered a grave blow, and he felt quite powerless. He didn¡¯t dare to continue fighting.


    ¡°Gra, Graham, save...¡± When the dwarf saw the tall and thin man Graham fleeing in fluster, he stood from the ground with great difficulty and cried for help. But, he unexpectedly saw ninerge mouths emitting a fish smelly before his old friend rescued him.


    The Nine-Headed Python King hovering at low-altitude revealed its bestial nature and let out a roar before it folded its wings. As a swooshing sound echoed out, it dived down fast, and its scarlet tongue intertwined around the dwarf¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°No! Save me! Save me!¡± When the heavily injured dwarf saw the Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s scarlet tongue and its dark throat, he struggled with all his might. But, it was a pity that this was futile, and it was instantly swallowed down by the crazy Nine-Headed Python King. It was eaten as a dessert!


    The python king¡¯s belly wiggled intensely, and faint miserable cries echoed from it for a moment before everything regained its calm.


    Devils! They were all devils!


    When Graham saw the dwarf being swallowed alive by the Nine-Headed Python King, he was spooked out of his mind, and he turned around to run quickly. As a swooshing sound echoed out, he left a series of afterimages in the air. He wished badly to flee farther away from the terrifying Magical Beast Territory. He was the dwarf¡¯s partner, and he knew clearly than anyone how great was the dwarf¡¯s power.


    The python that could swallow the dwarf in addition to Yang Ling that had unfathomable powers let Graham regret his decision, and he cursed in his mind the Church that provided the Intel repeatedly. If he had known earlier that the Magical Beast Territory was so terrifying, he would rather face the Sea Demon King, and he wouldn¡¯t have dared toe here.


    ¡°Your power is pretty good, but it¡¯s a pity that you ran too slowly.¡± After Graham flew for more than a dozen miles and heaved a sigh of relief, Yang Ling appeared out of nowhere and blocked his road.


    ¡°Sir, please spare me. This is... Everything is just the Sea Demon King¡¯s order, and I can inform you everything I know about him. Sir, please spare my life.¡± After Graham¡¯s road was blocked by Yang Ling, and he saw the Nine-Headed Python King in the back that pursued him relentlessly, Graham¡¯s heart sank, and he begged forgiveness loudly. The sight of the dwarf being devoured was still vivid in his mind, and he didn¡¯t want to be a dessert for the Nine-Headed Python King.


    ¡°The Sea Demon King? I will obviously look for him to settle my ounts with him, but you will also stay here. I trust your soul more than your mouth.¡± Yang Ling attacked decisively, and he was helped by the Nine-Headed Python King. They managed to quickly kill Graham that didn¡¯t want to fight any longer, and they quickly went back to Wissen Castle.


    After the Sea Demon Eliza that persisted strenuously saw Graham¡¯s corpse in the Nine-Headed Python King¡¯s paw, she became flustered, and Elder Brent seized this chance to attack her. The terrifying Dimensional Strike inflicted heavy injuries upon Eliza, and Yang Ling bound her to use her as a hostage before he imprisoned her in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension.


    The three God-Level experts either killed or defeated, and the remaining Sea Tribe¡¯s members weren¡¯t a cause for worry. The Demon Ind¡¯s troops were quickly wiped out, and Yang Ling used the Soul Tampering Technique to deal with Graham¡¯s soul. After Yang Ling got his memory, he quickly understood what had happened, and he finally understood the Church¡¯s great conspiracy.


    It turned out that the demented Pope cooperated with the Demon Ind to deal with the Magical Beast Territory and the Dark Association. He wanted to lift the seal of the 10,000-year-old Sea Demon King to help him contend against the Three Heads of Darkness, and the Pope extracted the energy of the Holy Light Magical Formation Spell forcefully without giving regard to the damages he would inflict on the spatial crevice. This was why the Stormy Seas¡¯ spatial crevice suffered intense turbulence, and it gave rise to a great tsunami never seen before.


    Graham and the dwarf Mario seized this chance to intrude into the Tailun Continent through the spatial crevice, and they were subdued by the Sea Demon King that had just escaped.


    ording to the Church¡¯s agreement with the Sea Demon King, after they destroyed the Dark Association, Tailun Continent¡¯s southern region would be divided into two, and the part near the sea would belong to the Sea Demon Tribe. The Sea Demon King that wanted to escape had taken a malicious oath for this, and he used his great power to forcefully incorporate the Sea Tribes in a 10,000-mile radius around the Demon Ind for the Sea Demon Tribe¡¯s interests.


    Soon after, the Sea Demon King formed two elite troops teams that separated. Oneunched a surprise attack on the Magical Beast Territory and nned to take Yang Ling¡¯s head, while the other imposing team that had the Demon Ind¡¯s main force nned to eradicate the powerful Dark Association.


    ¡°Madman, he¡¯s really a madman.¡± After Yang Ling understood what had happened, he shook his head. Even though he knew that the old Pope wouldn¡¯t resign himself to losing his influence over the southern region of the continent, he still didn¡¯t expect that he was so crazy. As Yang Ling associated this matter with therge-scale gue that broke out in the Holy Alliance recently, he became sure that this was also a part of the old Pope¡¯s conspiracy.


    ¡°The Death Bugle Horn. Lord, it¡¯s really the Death ne¡¯s legendary Death Bugle Horn.¡± After the Corpse Wizard King carefully observed the Death Bugle Horn in his hands for a while, he became quite excited. ¡°Lord, it¡¯s said that long ago the Death ne also had a lofty Divine Lord, but one day, he was ambushed by several despicable enemies and killed, while his few Divine Weapons also disappeared. Those weapons included the Death Bugle Horn, and it¡¯s said that this horn is able tomand all of the world¡¯s Undead Creatures.¡±


    Could itmand all Undead Creatures in the world?


    Yang Ling took the Death Bugle Horn and observed the mysterious and simple decorative designs on it before he looked at the excited Corpse Wizard King. He muttered to himself for a moment before he took out Graham¡¯s Godhead from his Spatial Ring, and he gave it to the Corpse Wizard King along with the Death Bugle Horn. He said calmly, ¡°Rodriguez, since this stuff is from the Death ne, you can take it.¡±


    ¡°Lord, this is, this is a legendary Master Divine Weapon. You...¡± The Corpse Wizard King that got this sudden nice surprise was so excited that his body shivered. He couldn¡¯t believe that Yang Ling handed him over this precious object.


    ¡°It¡¯s an object from a Death ne, and it¡¯s a Corpse Wizard King like you that understand it the most. You should take it and try to fathom its mysteries. I hope that you won¡¯t disappoint me one day,¡± Yang Ling smiled and encouraged hispetent assistant, the Corpse Wizard King.


    After the Nine-Headed Python King Hydra jointed the Magical Beast Army¡¯s camp, the Corpse Wizard King wasn¡¯t any longer the strongest expert by his side, and he was even slightly weaker than the beauty S. But, he had an outstanding ability to adapt to changes andmand the army in great battles.


    This Corpse Wizard King that grew up step by step in the Death ne, was superior to the Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and others. Yang Ling could get more time to train in Wizard Spells and look for the Ancient Wizard¡¯s ruins thanks to the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s help. This was he wouldn¡¯t forget about thispetent assistant once he got treasures.


    ¡°Lord, we found a guy ying dead while cleaning the battlefield.¡± When the Corpse Wizard King bowed to Yang Ling respectfully, the Giant Ape King walked over with a captive. When Yang Ling observed the captive carefully, he discovered that it was the sly one-eyed man.


    Hehe, ying dead?


    As Yang Ling looked at the terrified and shivering one-eyed man, he sneered repeatedly. This pirate king didn¡¯t have any great skill other than acting and escaping, and even though Yang Ling sent arge number of scouts after him for thest period, he didn¡¯t find his trails. He assumed that the one-eyed man found a little ind in the boundless sea where he could hide, and didn¡¯t expect that he woulde for him recklessly. He also didn¡¯t expect that he was so sly that he would y dead, and he had almost survived this crisis.


    ¡°Rodriguez, we still haven¡¯t tried the Fire Execution Pir in the Magical Beast za that is used to execute heretics. I will hand over this pirate to you, and you should entertain well this guest.¡± Yang Ling patted his sleeves to sweep the dust on it before he left calmly and left behind a cloud of dust. He was pondering over how he could deal with the Sea Demon King¡¯s threat and the Church¡¯s conspiracy.


    The Corpse Wizard King in the backughed and instructed several barbarian soldiers to bind the one-eyed man tightly before he asked them to take this captive into the Magical Beast za. Soon after, he instructed Ondo to make an announcement on the whole Magical Beast, and he nned to execute the infamous Pirate King in public.

 Chapter 523: 10,000 Miles Long Range Raid

    <h4>Chapter 523: 10,000 Miles Long Range Raid</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After the crowd got the news, they spread the news excitedly, and they quickly assembled on the Magical Beast za to watch the one-eyed pirate king¡¯s public execution. Many people had even used a Magical Teleportation Formation Spell to rush here from ck Water City or Salerno Port. They had rushed through the night to observe this event in Wissen Town.


    The majestic Magical Beast za became packed with people in less than an hour.


    ¡°Burn him to death! Burn to death this damned pirate!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s retribution! This is retribution! Burn him to death, burn...¡±


    When the crowd saw the one-eyed man bound into the Fire Execution Pir, they became impassioned and excited. Some people just yelled loudly, while some threw eggs as they shouted, and some even picked up rocks and threw them. This was especially for people persecuted by the Anca family, and they all wished to rush there and hack the one-eyed man to shreds.


    The period where the Anca family ruled Wissen Town was a horrible period to the crowd, and at that time, they had to walk and talk softly, and they were all afraid that a disaster would befall them. At that time, many households didn¡¯t even have enough food that night due to the Anca family¡¯s exploitation, and it was difficult for the people to cross every winter. Many would starve to death or freeze to death, and this was then amon urrence.


    The people finally got to live a blissful life only after Yang Ling conquered Wissen Castle with his men and exterminated the Anca family. The difference between their previous and current lives was like the difference between Heaven and Hell.


    When the crowd saw the Anca family¡¯s one-eyed man that slipped in the past and saw this former vile and ferocious guy, they recalled their former days of suffering and their deeply ingrained resentment. They wished badly to slice several pieces of the one-eyed man¡¯s flesh with their own hands.


    The fugitive one-eyed man wasn¡¯t just sly; he was also vicious and fierce. When he faced the impassioned crowd at the beginning, he didn¡¯t just regret his actions. Instead, he swept the people¡¯s faces with his bloodshot eyes as if he was a fierce beast looking for a chance to make a counterattack. The reason behind this might be that he was aware that he wouldn¡¯t get to survive this crisis, and as the me shone upon him, it seemed like the knife scar on his face started wiggling, and it seemed quite malevolent looking.


    However, when the crowd started cheering, and several soldiers brought arge amount of charcoal and dry firewood, the one-eyed man¡¯s expression finally changed and his face turned pale, while his limbs shivered uncontrobly. Even the fiercest fugitive criminal would still feel fright upon facing imminent death.


    ¡°Burn him! Burn him to death! Burn...¡± The crowd looked at the masked soldier holding a torch and looked at the one-eyed man shivering with fright before they clenched their fists and started yelling. Some old people that were previously persecuted by the one-eyed man shed tears and started muttering the names of their rtives that perished due to the persecution.


    ¡°Carry it out! After you finish dealing with this affair, hurry up and assemble in the main hall.¡± Yang Ling looked at the pale-faced one-eyed man and passed down an order calmly.


    After the city defense officer passed down an order, the masked soldier ignited the charcoal and firewood decisively. In an instant, fire soared to the sky, and the Fire Execution Pir that had a Fire Magical Formation Spell turned bright red. The one-eyed man that had done too much evil let out miserable cries, and his whole body was engulfed by the mes that reached the sky. His body emitted mean burnt odor, and his screams started turning weaker. The one-eyed man that had ruled Wissen Town in the past and ran amok in the sea was burned to ashes in this way.


    After Yang Ling executed publicly the one-eyed man that had done many evil crimes, he quickly convened the crowd into the main hall and informed them of the Sea Demon King as well as the church¡¯s conspiracy. He started discussing with them how they should deal with the Sea Demon King and the church¡¯s conspiracy, and how they could safely cross this never seen crisis.


    ¡°Your lordship, I believe that we must quickly help the Dark Association. If the Dark Association was destroyed, our Magical Beast Territory would likely be the enemy¡¯s heavy attack target.¡± General Ashnamov expressed his opinion in a deep voice. He was a brave and scheming general, and he quickly discerned that the Dark Association had a great strategic significance. This was why it was crucial to intervene and help them!


    ¡°Barak is the Dark Association¡¯s headquarters, and even in their worst days, they managed to depend upon it to withstand the Church¡¯s fierce attacks. I believe that the Dark Association protected by the Three Heads of Darkness won¡¯t easily suffer a defeat no matter how strong the Sea Demon King¡¯s army. I believe that it will be best for us to not attack rashly for now.¡± Argus spoke loudly in opposition to Ashnamov¡¯s suggestion.


    Argus¡¯s experience in the Wilderness of Siberia let him be more prudent, and he turned from ad, whose face would be flushed upon seeing a beauty into a great general of guerri warfare with outstanding military service.


    After the crowd understood the precarious situation, they started discussing spiritedly. Some people approved of Ashnamov¡¯s suggestion and hoped that they would quickly send soldiers as a reinforcement to the besieged Dark Association, while others approved of Argus¡¯s suggestion and believed that they shouldn¡¯t make rash action in this tense situation. They hoped to bide their time. The people that had different opinions started quarreling, and they argued for a long time without managing to persuade the other party.


    ¡°Goode, what do you think about this?¡± Yang Ling waved his hand at the crowd to ask them to calm down before he asked his best strategist Goode.


    ¡°Your lordship! ording to Intel, the Demon Ind¡¯s army along has 100,000 troops, and they are all elite among the elite that included many Giant Whale Warriors, Tiger Shark Men, Fish Head Spellcaster, and other battles tribes. If we add to them the Church¡¯s army hiding in the dark, the enemy¡¯s power will be so terrifying, and sending troops rashly will be too disadvantageous to us.¡±


    Goode was quite prudent, and he opposed tactfully the suggestion concerning sending troops immediately, but after he paused for a moment, he said, ¡°However, although we can¡¯t help the Dark Association immediately, we can still announce the Sea Demon King and Church¡¯s plots, and we can dispatch people to send word to the Fire God Sect, Elven Chief Priestess, Banner family, and other great factions. I believe that the great factions won¡¯t allow the plot of the Sea Demon King and Church to prevail for the sake of the continent¡¯s peace and our joint benefits.¡±


    He was scheming. He was really scheming! Or, It could be perhaps said that he had a brilliant strategic foresight. He managed to push the Sea Demon and the Church into a fire pit that would burn them, and he also implicated all great factions in this affair.


    Yang Ling looked at his best strategist Goode and nodded with appreciation. However, announcing the plot of the Sea Demon and the Church to the whole continent wasn¡¯t enough, and he must quickly attack. Even if he couldn¡¯t directly lift the Dark Association¡¯s siege, he should at least pin down the troops of the Sea Demon King and the Church.


    The teeth would feel the cold without the lips!


    It could be said in a sense that the Magical Beast Territory and the Dark Association had already formed an alliance, and Yang Ling couldn¡¯t just sit calmly and watch the destruction of the Dark Association. In addition, the Three Heads of Darkness had helped him many times at crucial junctures, and he surely mustn¡¯t bide his time for the sake of their friendships.


    ¡°ording to the Intel in our hands, the Demon Ind had mobilized all of its force to destroy the Dark Association thoroughly, and just some soldiers were left on the ind. Sending troops at Barak won¡¯t y a crucial role, but as long as weunch a surprise attack on the Demon Ind and destroy the Sea Demon King¡¯s base, I believe that the Dark Association¡¯s crisis will be alleviated.¡± Yang Ling spoke while he spread out therge sea map made by the scouts. Arge red cross mark pinpointed the Demon Ind¡¯s location.


    Demon Ind was quite mysterious, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t approach it. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t get to know its approximate location in the sea, but Evelyn had left behind her personal guards that belonged to the sea tribe, and they could pinpoint the approximate location. Moreover, as Yang Ling added to it the memory of the thin and tall man Graham, he managed to ascertain the Demon Ind¡¯s location.


    ¡°Your lordship, the Demon Ind is far away from us, and we won¡¯t manage to reach it without traveling in ships for a dozen days or more. By the time our soldiers rush there strenuously, it wouldn¡¯t matter that the Demon Ind is unguarded because the Dark Association would probably have been destroyed by then.¡± Argus shook his head and opposed Yang Ling¡¯s suggestion tactfully.


    ¡°That is right! Your lordship, the sea changes rapidly, and if we run into a great storm, won¡¯t we...¡± Ashnamov also didn¡¯t approve of this crazy n. But, it still couldn¡¯t be denied that this n was quite alluring as once they seeded, they would deliver a grave blow to the morale of the Demon Ind¡¯s army. However, if they failed, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine.


    The crowd led by Argus and Ashnamov opposed Yang Ling¡¯s daring and crazy n. Yang Ling¡¯s power was unfathomable, and he could use teleportation, but the distance between the Magical Beast Territory and the Demon Ind was still too great and wasn¡¯t something as simple as several thousand miles. Even if Yang Ling¡¯s power was greater, he still wouldn¡¯t manage to teleport over such arge distance, and he still had to bring with him an army.


    ¡°Sirs, you can set your mind at ease. I have obviously a way to achieve this.¡± Yang Ling that faced the crowd¡¯s opposition chuckled confidently, ¡°Goode! After I leave, you will be in charge of getting in contact with the Fire God Sect, Banner family, and other great factions. You should inform them of the plot of the Sea Demon King and the Church. As for Ashnamov, you will be in charge of the domain¡¯s safety, and you should guard against the enemy¡¯s sneak attack. Yuna, you should send people to get in touch with Siattu Sea Tribe and invite them to send soldiers to deal with the evil Demon Ind.¡±


    After Yang Ling made appropriate preparations and affirmed that he didn¡¯t let anything slip by, he quickly set off on a journey. He traveled alone toward the distant Demon Ind. He had the powerful Magical Beast Army, and he was confident that he could deal with the defenseless Demon Ind.


    The Demon Ind was quite far away, and there was arge distance between it and the Magical Beast Territory. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t manage to reach it even by traveling with ships for half a month, and even though Yang Ling had a Teleportation Gate, he still couldn¡¯t teleport there directly. However, it could be said in a sense that he kept a secret from the crowd so that he wouldn¡¯t give rise to panic.


    ording to Graham¡¯s memory, their groups didn¡¯t travel from the Demon Ind to the Magical Beast Territory with a ship, and they had used a Teleportation Formation Spell set up beforehand to travel all the way. This was the reason why they managed to quickly transport arge number of soldiers to mount surprise attacks on the Magical Beast Territory and the Dark Association.


    Since the Sea Tribe could teleport over with a Magical Teleportation Spell, Yang Ling could obviously also use it to reach the Demon Ind quickly. He wouldunch a long-range raid from ten thousand miles and destroy the Sea Demons¡¯ nest thoroughly.

 Chapter 524: Surprise Attack on Geran Island

    <h4>Chapter 524: Surprise Attack on Geran Ind</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Without wasting time, Yang Ling quickly took action after instructing the group to be more alert. Before he left, he brought along the hundreds of Magic Crystal Cannons and a dozen Dragonbone Battle Carriage that the Magical Beast Military Factory had rushed to produce, making his fullest preparations.


    However, he had another thing to do before heunched a surprise attack on Evil Demon Ind. That was to heavily protect each of his Teleportation Formation, in case the army of the Evil Demon Ind used the Teleportation Formation tounch a surprise attack on the Magical Beast Territory once again.


    ording to Graham¡¯s memories, in preparation for their mission this time around, the Sea Demon King had used powerful magic and immense speed to set up five Teleportation Formations. Not only were the Teleportation Formations set up on deste inds, but there were also several elites stationed there, all of them receiving a continuous stream of manpower and logistics from Evil Demon Ind.


    Using his immense speed, Yang Ling managed to reach Geran Ind, where the first Teleportation Portal was located by daybreak. This was the base of where the army of the Evil Demon Ind attacked the Magical Beast Territory from. Not only was there a giant Teleportation Formation here, but there were also over five hundred elite soldiers defending the area.


    Geran Ind was notrge, not muchrger than Wissen Town, and was situated just over a thousand miles away from Sallero Harbor.


    Geran Ind had lush greenery, covered with wild Breadfruit trees, and several smaller inds were surrounding the perimeter of the ind. Looking down from high up in the sky, one would realize that there were also several tattered wooden huts on the ind. Unfortunately, most of them have been destroyed beyond recognition. Because of the savagery of the pirates, the citizens of the ind had either met with misfortune or have long since moved away.


    There were hidden currents in the seas near Geran Ind, as well as many obscure corals. Even though there was a great supply of fish here, most fishermen would not choose to fish here even when they did not have arge harvest somewhere else. The coastline of the Magical Beast Territory was too long, and the soldiers could only ce their attention on a few important spots. It was rare that they would patrol near the seas around the deste Geran Ind, giving Evil Demon Ind the chance to set up a base here.


    Whoosh...


    It was the middle of dawn when the sea breeze was at its coldest. Other than a few scouts, most of the members of the Sea Tribe on the ind were fast asleep under the sounds of crashing waves. No one saw the ephemeral figure of Yang Ling shing past the ind. No one knew that an unprecedented crisis was about to befall them. ¡°Banks,e, take a few sips of this to warm up your body!¡± After chugging a mouthful of hard liquor, a Tiger Shark Warrior nearly five-meters tall stuffed a bottle of wine to the hands of a Fishman.


    The Tiger Shark Warrior was strong, the muscles on his body towering high. He had copper skin that was prevalent amongst members of the Sea Tribe and looked healthy and full of vitality. He carried a giant ax on his back. The ax was etched withplicated patterns as if it had been imbued with some kind of magic.


    Unlike the Tiger Sharkman, the Fishman beside him was not even a meter tall, his body covered with tightly-knit silver scales as if he was donning ayer of silver armor. He had white hair and was dressed in a long white robe while wielding an azure blue magical staff. It seemed like he was an old Fishman Spellcaster.


    ¡°Hey, Erie, do we have news from Miss Eliza and the rest?¡± The Fishman by the name of Banks heaved a sigh, extremely worried.


    Even though the Sea Demon Eliza had left with over a thousand elites and was apanied by two Divine-level Experts with strong abilities, but Banks was still a little worried. After all, the leader of the Magical Beast Territory was hailed as the most terrifying Great Demon King in the Tailun Continent. Not only could he summon arge number of Magical Beasts to do battle, but his individual abilities were also deep beyondprehension. After not receiving any news from her for an entire day, he could not help but feel more and more worried.


    ¡°What are you afraid of, Miss Eliza herself has already advanced to the divine level and is extremely powerful. Coupled with the two old monsters, there will definitely be no problem. She would be able to retreat safely even if any idents were to ur!¡± The Fishman was extremely worried, while the Tiger Sharkman by the name of Erie thought nothing about the situation, ¡°The two cursed old monsters snatched away a few youngdies the moment they stepped onto the ind, and even directly killed them after they had their fun. They are more merciless than the old monsters that have been here in the past. I wonder where the Sea Demon King found monsters like them, hmph!¡±


    ¡°Shh, Erie, softer. Even if you do not wish to live, you should not drag down the entire Tiger Shark tribe!¡± The Fishman Banks nced around cautiously, then heaved a sigh of relief when he ascertained that there was no one nearby, ¡°Sigh, I hope that Miss Eliza is fine. Otherwise, if something were to happen in the future, there would be no one left to plead for us!¡±


    Banks had a dejected expression. The youngdies who had died by the hands of the two old monsters were members of his tribe. Originally, the two old monsters had been even more insolent, attempting to snatch anydy who was remotely beautiful in the tribe into their rooms. Fortunately, Miss Eliza had rushed over in time and tried her best to stop them. Otherwise, the oue would be unimaginable.


    There were cruel and merciless monsters amongst the Sea Demons, but there were also kind souls. Eliza was undoubtedly one of thetter. All these years, several tribes have led difficult lives under the pressure of the Evil Demon Ind. Without Miss Eliza¡¯s care and protection, their lives would definitely have been more difficult.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the God of the Sea will protect Miss Eliza!¡± Seeing Banks¡¯ dejected expression, the Tiger Sharkman felt a little bad, realizing that he had touched a raw nerve. He then dejectedly gulped down another mouthful of hard liquor.


    ...


    His words meant more to Yang Ling than he intended.


    After hearing the conversation between the two members of the Sea Tribe, Yang Ling, who had been hiding at the side, gained a faint understanding of several things. Evil Demon Ind might seem to be powerful, but its interior was not as solid as a block of steel. The Sea Tribes that have been forcefully conquered by the Sea Demons like the Tiger Sharkmen and Fishmen looked like they were not only indignant but also filled with vengeance and conflict.


    Could he use the conflict between the various affiliated Sea Tribes and the Sea Demons to break the Evil Demon Ind from the inside, making it such that Evil Demon Ind will never be able to make aeback ever again?


    Originally, Yang Ling had been prepared to summon his Magical Beast Army to rapidly exterminate the members of the Sea Tribe on the ind. However, he had a thought after overhearing the conversation between the Tiger Sharkman Erie and the Fishman Banks, immediatelying up with a better idea.


    After moving the poption of Moroca Duchy, there were now several million people within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, sparsely spread out between the forests, hills, and ins. Even though there was still a portion of the people moving to the side of the sea to live, their poption was not significant whenpared to the total number of people in the space. As for the vast ocean, other than the oceanic creatures he moved into the space, it was a barren wastnd.


    If he moved all of these members of the Sea Tribe into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, not only would he be able to increase the poption of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, but he would also be able to make preparations for the spreading of the Great Wizard¡¯s faith through the sea. He might even be able to incite the conflict between the members of the various other Sea Tribes and the Evil Demon Ind at the critical moment,pletely destroying Evil Demon Ind!


    Aftering to a decision, Yang Ling quickly summoned the Magical Beast Army and gave an order of capturing everyone alive.


    Chitter...


    A few thousand Horned Bee Beasts roared in unison and charged outward, splitting into two teams. One team charged straight for the slumbering members of the Sea Tribe, while the rest spread out in all directions, searching for and attacking the scouts on the ind. Behind them, Magical Beasts such as spiders and Vampire Bats followed closely, quickly surrounding the barracks of the Sea Tribe.


    ¡°Oh, Erie, do you hear the sounds of a roaring Magical Beast?¡± The Fishman Banks raised his ears in doubt, concentrating as he tried to listen.


    ¡°Hehe, Banks, you are drunk even after only a few sips. There is nothing other than the turtles on the beach in this deste ce, where are you going to find a Magical Beast?¡± The Tiger Sharkman Erie was dazed and drunk, speaking as he gulped down another mouthful of hard liquor. He had spent every day looking at the boundless sea as he guarded the area through the night. A life like this was extremely boring. He could still go out to hunt if there were any Magical Beasts on the ind. Unfortunately, there were no Magical Beasts here, but instead a horde of mosquitoes.


    ¡°An old person like is getting more and more useless!¡± Banks let out a self-deprecatingugh, extending his hand to receive the sk of wine Erie was handing him.


    However, just as he was about to take a sip to warm up his body, he suddenly noticed arge group of Horned Bee Beasts charging over toward him, fast as lightning. The mass of Horned Bee Beasts covered the sky like a nket. Behind them were countless Vampire Bats, terrifying Twin-legged Flying Dragons, and powerful Dark Dragons.


    Illusion?


    The elderly Banks rubbed his eyes in disbelief. After ascertaining that this was not an illusion and he was not dreaming, he quickly raised the horn hanging in front of his chest. Unfortunately, it was toote!


    He had not had a chance to blow into the horn when a wave of poisonous stingers shot past the air and hit him. After being hit by the stingers in session, he felt his body turn limp and helpless as he fell hard onto the ground. The Tiger Sharkman beside him was no exception, falling to the ground without swallowing the wine in his mouth. He has had no chance to react.


    ¡°Surprise attack from Magical Beasts, a surprise attack from Magical Beasts...¡± The Fishman Banks, who had fallen onto the ground, muttered to himself in despair, having a chill in his heart.


    Other than the leader of the Magical Beasts Territory, who was hailed as the Great Demon King, he could not think of anyone else who could summon this many coordinated Magical Beasts to do battle. Since the enemy had led the Magical Beast Army and attacked them, that meant that Miss Eliza and her group had failedpletely. Even if the tribes left behind to guard Evil Demon Ind were not going to die under the manic vengeance of the Magical Beast Territory, they would face hardships in the future without Miss Eliza¡¯s care!


    ¡°Only by following me will you and your tribe have a better future!¡±


    Before he slipped into aa, Banks saw a pair of ck eyes and a head full of ck hair. Following that, a white light shed past, and he arrived at an endless beach, the sounds of waves crashing spreading around him. Unfortunately, his eyelids became heavier and heavier, his consciousness more and more hazy. He slippedpletely into aa before he could make out the details of his surroundings.


    Under the surprise attack of the Magical Beast Army, the members of the Sea Tribe on Geran Ind soon got exterminated. Other than a few who had been torn to pieces by the Magical Beasts because of their stubborn resistance, most of them lost consciousness after being hit by the poisonous stingers of the Horned Bee Beasts and were transported into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space by Yang Ling. Counting them carefully, their numbers reached over five hundred. There were powerful Shark Tigermen, various Fishmen, as well as a few ordinary Sea Demons. There were even a few pink Shrimpwomen.


    After ascertaining that no one had escaped, Yang Ling quickly set up an Imprisonment Restriction and enveloped the whole of Geran Ind beforeyering on an Illusory Formation and Gravity Restriction. This way, the Evil Demon Ind would havepletely lost their means ofunching a surprise attack on the Magical Beast Territory. They would not be able to use the Teleportation Formation here even if they sensed that something was off.


    To a powerful Divine-level Expert, forcefully destroying the entire restriction might not be too difficult, but it was very likely that they would destroy the Teleportation Formation together with it. Destroying the restrictions set up by the Great Soul Wizard Yang Ling without effort might be more difficult than tearing open a Space Crack!

 Chapter 525: Boasting

    <h4>Chapter 525: Boasting</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After subjugating the souls of a few Sea Demons and members of the Sea Tribe and obtaining their memories, Yang Ling soon gained a basic understanding of the history of the Evil Demon Ind.


    As it turned out, throughout history, because of the differences in their habits and faith, the Sea Demon Tribe had always been discriminated against by the other members of the Sea Tribe. They did not have a territory belonging to them, nor a stable source of food. The generations of Sea Demons had no choice but to wander around the vast ocean, suffering from disease and hunger. No other Sea Tribes were willing to ept them, and no one sympathized with their plight. They wandered around the ocean like the gypsies back on Earth.


    The alluring songs of the Sea Demons were rumored as a means of summoning evil demons, and their pristine appearance was called the temptation of the evil demons. In the eyes of the nobles of the Sea Tribes, the Sea Demons were evil cultists. They would me the Sea Demons for any disasters they faced.


    In terms of talent in magic, the Sea Demons were not stronger than the Mermaids, who were royalty amongst the Sea Tribes. In terms of physical ability, they were far inferior to fierce Tiger Shark Warriors. In fact, they were even weaker than the short, storky Fishmen. In terms of poption, they paled inparison to the many members of the Sea Tribe.


    The Sea Demons who had been heavily discriminated against could not retaliate, and there was nowhere they could nt their feet within the vast ocean. They were thought of as evil cultists when they were in the ocean, while onshore, they were regarded as another species by humans, and they had no choice but to hide from their persecution.


    If that had not been an ident, the Sea Demon tribe would have continued roaming the world forever, till their entire tribe perished. However, an ident happened!


    Ten thousand years ago, a genius emerged amongst the Sea Demons, a rare genius. His magic could cause the weather to change and overturn the seas. His closebat abilities were even more terrifying than even the powerful Sea Dragons. He was the Sea Demon King, the pride of the Sea Demon tribe!


    However, what the genius Sea Demon King that only appeared once every ten thousand years brought the Sea Demons was not a blessing, but a greater disaster!


    Perhaps it was because he had been tortured since he was young, or perhaps he saw his parents get executed by the members of the Sea Tribe when he was just a child. The Sea Demon King became a mutant even amongst the Sea Demons when he grew up, bing violent and bloodthirsty. After reaching mastery in his training, he not only thought the Sea Demons how to cultivate various Battle Energies and magical spells, he even led his tribespeople in manically attacking the enemies who had once persecuted the Sea Demons.


    Blood spilled wherever his de crossed, and many tribes had been massacred under his de! In fact, even the humans who were living permanently by the coast were no exception!


    After massacring arge number of members of Sea Tribes and humans, there finally came a day when the Sea Demon King got severely injured after being ganged up against by the allied forces of elites from the Sea Tribes and humans. He was then sealed in the Stormy Seas, personally guarded by the powerful Church. The army of the Sea Demons that had once lorded over the continent nearly got exterminated, and the Sea Demons nearly went extinct, their poption declining to an unprecedented low, their strength greatly diminished.


    After the Sea Demon King was sealed out, the rest of the Sea Demons gathered on Evil Demon Ind, surrounded by hidden currents and corals, secretly gathering their strength. In order to one day save the Sea Demon King, for the survival of their nsmen, to prevent the acts of vengeance from the other Sea Tribes, they spent much effort in recruiting various monsters. Soon, the entire Evil Demon Ind was governed as a defiled ind, and its notoriety spread far and wide. Not only did the ind not get destroyed by the various Sea Tribes, they even used their immense strength to conquer many Sea Tribes, their influence getting stronger and stronger.


    Everything was for survival and benefits!


    After understanding the history behind the Sea Demon Tribe and their rtionship with the other Sea Tribes, Yang Ling stepped into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, prepared to get the Sea Tribes to submit. In fact, it was even possible for him to get the Sea Demon Tribe to submit,pletely solving the crisis that way.


    ¡°Who are you? What is this ce?¡± Seeing Yang Ling suddenly appear and suspending in the air, the members of the Sea Tribe turned pale.


    Out of the several hundred of them, most of them were still asleep or have lost their consciousness after being hit by the poisonous stingers when they were transported in a daze to the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. Only a few of them saw the nketing amount of Magical Beasts descending from the sky before they lost consciousness. Seeing the familiar yet foreign ocean, seeing the azure sky and boundless forest, they could not understand what was going on.


    ¡°This is the world of the Great Wizard. You can also think of this ce as apletely different physical dimension from the Tailun Continent!¡± Looking at the fearful members of the Sea Tribe, Yang Ling let out a faint smile, gently descending onto the ground like a falling leaf, ¡°Here, I can give you all endless luxuries, but I can also make your lives a living hell!¡±


    Another dimension?


    After looking at each other, the members of the Sea Tribe turned pale in shock. Originally, they had thought that they had unintentionally been kidnapped to a deste corner. However, no one expected this to be another physical dimension! It was no wonder the water of the ocean looked exceptionally clear. It was no wonder that the ocean here looks especially different!


    ¡°No, impossible, he is a crafty chatan, kill him!¡±


    That¡¯s right, attack together, let¡¯s kill him!¡±


    ...


    Shark Tigermen were ill-tempered. They shouted after recovering from their shock, raising their sharp giant axes with force. Some even picked up giant rocks directly from the beach under their feet. They strengthened the resolve of the group, and with their lead, several hundred soldiers of the Sea Tribe took action quickly, shouting as they charged toward Yang ling. No one believed, nor did they want to believe, that they had unintentionally arrived at another dimension.


    ¡°Hmph, since you are asking for death, let me send you on your way!¡± Yang Ling let out a cold grunt, instantly unleashing his Gravity Domain to lock the members of the Sea Tribe in ce. He then waved his right hand and rain of snake-shaped lightning electrocuted the Tiger Sharkmen leading the pack. Compared to his strength outside, his abilities were even more powerful inside the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. He could easily increase gravity to sixty-four times that of normal and make it such that even moving a finger will be difficult for the members of the Sea Tribe!


    Whoosh...


    After a sea breeze blew past, a startling scene appeared before the eyes of the various members of the Sea Tribe. The charred Tiger Sharkmen crumbled into countless specks of dust, scattering into the wind in the blink of an eye. They had vanished without a trace!


    ¡°Demon King, Great Demon King, you...You are the leader of the Magical Beast Territory?¡± Looking at this terrifying scene, thinking back to the nketing number of Magical Beasts, then looking at Yang Ling and his ck eyes and hair, the Fishman Banks turned pale. It was rumored that the Great Demon King Yang Ling, who could summon arge number of Magical Beasts to do battle, was an evil demon who hade from another dimension. Now it looks like that rumor was not false.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I am the leader of the Magical Beast Territory! Originally, I had wanted to let you followers of the Sea Demons on Evil Demon ind live for some time more. To think that you would so insolent charge forward to your deaths, hmph!¡± Yang Ling waved his hands and removed the Gravity Domain surrounding the members of the Sea Tribe, then calmly said, ¡°The tribes that choose to follow me will be able to build up their families in this boundless ocean. The tribes that choose to continue following the Evil Demon Ind will bepletely destroyed by the attack of my Magical Beast Army, you can choose for yourself!¡±


    Yang Ling spoke as he secretly summoned the six-winged Angel Leader Ophilia. He used his soul ripples to order her to lead the Blood Angel Army to rush over with the Sea Demon Eliza. Following that, he ordered the Corpse Wizard King to rush over with the Magical Beast Army, threatening the hesitant members of the Sea Tribes.


    Carrot and stick, one was a vast, resource-rich ocean, and the other was the unbridled threat of the Magical Beast Army. Yang Ling believed that these members of the Sea Tribes who had been forced to cooperate with the Evil Demon Ind in the first ce would naturally make the right decision.


    ¡°My God, Miss Eliza?¡±


    ¡°Magical Beasts, they are all Magical Beasts, could this be the legendary Magical Beast Dimension?¡±


    ¡°Impossible, how can there be this many angels here?¡±


    ...


    Seeing at the tied up Sea Demon Eliza, seeing the Blood Angel Army wielding their giant scythes, looking at the swarm of Magical Beasts, the fearful members of the Sea Tribes turned pale. Even the Divine-level Expert Eliza had been captured, who else was a match for the Great Demon King Yang Ling? No matter how many of them there were, who could be a match for these angels and the Magical Beast Army?


    ¡°Bastard, release me, release me!¡± Seeing at the several hundred members of the Sea Tribe in front of her, the Sea Demon Eliza¡¯s heart sank even further. She knew that the Magical Beast Territory had started their strong counter-attack. She said fiercely, hugging thest shred of hope she had left, ¡°Release me, or else our Sea Demon King will never let you go!¡±


    ¡°Sea Demon King?¡± Seeing that the Sea Demon Eliza was unwilling to give up, then looking at the many hesitant members of the Sea Tribe, Yang Ling let out a cold smile, ¡°The Sea Demon King had only been sealed ten thousand years ago, what awaits him now is his utter death. Powerful fighters like the God of Fire Raymond and the Chief Elven Priest have already joined forces and are rushing toward the Dark Association. The Sea Demon King will not be able to avoid death, no matter how powerful he is. Surrender early, and your Sea Demon tribe can still proliferate for generations. Otherwise, there will not be a tribe of Sea Demons in the future.


    God of Fire Raymond?


    Yang Ling was spouting nonsense and was boasting to scare his enemies, using the reputation of the God of Fire Raymond to scare this persistent Sea Demon Eliza and the various members of the Sea Tribes; He did not expect that the Sea Demon Eliza would tremble when she heard his name. No one else knew just who the Sea Demon King was injured by ten thousand years ago, but she, as a descendant of the Sea Demon King, was clear as to what had happened back then. Back then, the Church and the elites of the Sea Tribes could not trap the powerful Sea Demon King even after they joined forces. However, after the God of Fire Raymond arrived, he severely injured the Sea Demon King in the blink of an eye.


    If the God of Fire Raymond would attack once again, things might be much worse than she had imagined! Merely the surprise attack of the Magical Beast Territory would be enough topletely destroy the defenseless Evil Demon Ind, much less the counter-attack of the Dark Association!


    What do I do?


    The Sea Demon Eliza, who could not move wept in her anxiety. In order topletely destroy the Dark Association, the Sea Demon King had brought away most of the elites. If they were caught off guard, how could her tribespeople who had been left behind to defend the ind fight back against the Magical Beast Army of the Magical Beast Territory, how could they defend against the other party¡¯s powerful Divine-level Magical Beast?


    Thinking about the Nine-headed Snake King who had swallowed a dwarf whole, the scalp of the Sea Demon Eliza turned numb. If even the dwarf who had abilities reaching the peak of a Mid-level Deity had been swallowed alive, the other members of her tribe would likely meet the same fate!


    ¡°You do not have much time left. I¡¯ll give you yourst chance. Remember, those who can convince your entire tribe to follow me will obtain your own territory in this boundless ocean, with all the resources you can dream of; Those who refuse to repent will meet with death. Think hard about whether it is worth it to continue serving the Evil Demon Ind!¡± Seeing that the various members of the Sea Tribe were deep in thought, Yang Ling knew that he had achieved his motive for this trip. He then left quickly with his angels and Magical Beast Army.

 Chapter 526: Seal-face

    <h4>Chapter 526: Seal-face</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Using the Teleportation Formation on Geran Ind, Yang Ling teleported to the second Teleportation Formation set up by the Sea Demons, an unnamed ind about the size of a needle on the naval chart. The soldiers patrolling near the Teleportation Formation had not had the chance to sound the rm when Yang Ling used his immense speed to snap their necks rapidly. He then summoned his massive Magical Beast Army and unleashed a fierce surprise attack.


    There were five hundred elites from the Sea Tribes guarding the ind, amongst them powerful water element Spellcasters and fierce Tiger Shark Warriors. There were also Silver Pikemen who were fast as lightning. However, they had no chance to retaliate when faced with the fierce, sudden attack of the Magical Beast Army.


    Even the most cautious members of the sea tribes would not have expected that their enemies woulde from the Teleportation Formation inside the ind instead of the vast ocean!


    Their abilities were far weaker than that of Yang Ling¡¯s faction, and they were caught off guard. The oue of the battle was obvious!


    Just like Geran Ind, the unnamed ind soon fell into Yang Ling¡¯s hands, and there were now a few hundred more confused members of the Sea Tribes within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. Yang Ling once again challenged the mental fortitude of the Fishman Banks and Sea Demon Eliza, shaking the faith in their hearts.


    Second formation, third formation, fourth formation...


    In just over a day, the four Teleportation Formations that the Sea Demon King had set up with difficulty had fallen into Yang Ling¡¯s hands. All that was left was thest Teleportation Formation that had been set up on McKenzie Ind. Not only were their supply routes broken, but the troops stationed along the way had also been exterminated, with most of them being kept into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space by Yang Ling, challenging the faith of the members of the Sea Tribe time and time again.


    At the start, the various members of the Sea Tribes had engaged in a heated discussion, not believing that the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space was indeed a different physical dimension from the Tailun Continent. They also doubted if Yang Ling could exterminate Evil Demon Ind, and were trying their best to leave the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    However, after they received the information sent back to them by the scouts they sent out, they realized that the area of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space was muchrger than they had imagined. They had no choice but to gradually ept the fact that this was a strange and mysterious dimension. As Yang Ling introduced more and more members of the Sea Tribe into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, they realized that Yang Ling and his Magical Beast Army were approaching Evil Demon Ind at blinding speed. The threat of death was gradually looming over the tribes situated at the perimeter of Evil Demon Ind.


    Over the millennia, the red tide on the ocean was getting more and more serious, with the ocean ecosystem suffering from immense damage and many areas bing wastnds. Even the ocean nts cannot survive the red tide, much less the delicate fish and shrimps. The environment the members of the Sea Tribe lived in was getting worse as the years went by. Coupled with the frequent wars, many of the Sea Tribes had no choice but to wander around the ocean, their lives getting more and more difficult.


    Compared to the ocean outside, the ocean in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space was paradise in the hearts of the Sea Tribes!


    Here, there are no terrifying red tides, and the delicious shrimp and fish made it such that they did not have to worry about food. The beautiful inds were also mesmerizing. Here, there is no threat of death. Under the threat of the Blood Angel Army and the Magical Beast Army, no one would dare incite any conflict, and the benefits of the weak were greatly assured. To the weaker races like the Fishmen and Shrimpmen, this was a paradise that they could only dream of.


    On one side, it was vast resources and a boundless ocean, and on the other, the naked threat of death. Soon, the members of the Sea Tribes that sensed the trouble in the outside world quickly made the right choice, choosing their tribe¡¯s respective representatives and surrendering to the Blood Angel Army patrolling within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    In order to contest an area in the ocean with richer resources, some of them desperately requested to atone for their sins with their contributions, willing to lead the brave warriors in their tribes to resist the violent Evil Demon Ind. Only the worried Sea Demon Eliza continued to remain silent, herrge beautiful eyes getting sadder as the days went by. She would frequently sit silently alone as he looked at the vast ocean in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, not moving as if she was a stone statue.


    Insanity usually led toplete destruction!


    Under the influence of her mother, she had always respected the evil old monsters on the ind but stayed far away. She was also immensely opposed to the Sea Demon King¡¯s insane n. However, as a Sea Demon princess who did not have any authority, she had no way of stopping her manic tribespeople. Seeing the vast ocean in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, she felt immensely lost.


    She would never have surrendered, no matter how powerful her enemy was. However, after seeing more and more members of the Sea Tribe being held captive and understanding that the abilities of the Great Demon King Yang Ling were far more powerful than she had imagined, she did not know how she could save her nsmen!


    ¡°Aftermitting many evils and betraying the masses, it is about time that the Evil Demon Ind facedplete destruction!¡±


    After having advanced to the stage of Soul Wizard, Yang Ling could sense the changes in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space with his powerful Divine Knowledge even without having to enter the area. After noticing the changes to the various Sea Tribes, he became more confident of destroying Evil Demon Ind. He rested for two hours, then set off toward McKenzie Ind, where thest Teleportation Portal was located.


    McKenzie Ind was only five thousand miles away from Evil Demon Ind, its area a full twenty timesrger than that of Wissen Town, making it a satellite city of Evil Demon Ind. There was not only arge Teleportation Formation on the ind, but there were also two thousand elite soldiers stationed here. There were also many Sea Tribes permanently living here, responsible for supplying Evil Demon Ind with various rations.


    Unlike the Teleportation Formations that had been set up in a hurry in Geran Ind and the unnamed Ind, the Teleportation Formation on McKenzie Ind had already been there a long time ago. It had only been expanded by the Sea Demon King. Not only was the entire ind littered with scouts, but even the Teleportation Formation also had specialized soldiers looking over it. It was heavily guarded. After a white light shed past, seeing the foreign Yang Ling within the Teleportation Formation, the soldiers immediately sounded the rm, thenunched a fierce attack.


    ¡°Quick, catch him!¡±


    ¡°Kill...¡±


    ...


    Under the leadership of themander, several hundred soldiers who had been guarding over the Teleportation Formation were the first to attack. The ring sounds of the rms filled the entire area as armored soldiers swarmed in from all directions in a never-ending stream. No matter how fast he was, Yang Ling could not have killed over a hundred soldiers in an instant.


    If a surprise attack fails, then all he could do was to initiate a forceful attack!


    Whir...


    After killing a dozen soldiers standing at the front with a field of lightning, Yang Ling quickly summoned his Magical Beast Army, ¡°Quick, kill all who tries to retaliate, seal off the entire ind immediately!¡±


    Compared to Geran Ind and the unnamed inds, McKenzie Ind was much closer to Evil Demon Ind, and information will spread to them if he was not careful. The Sea Demon Tribe has upied Evil Demon Ind for thousands of years, which meant that their defenses were top-notch, making it hard for his forceful attack. It would be troublesome if the information were to leak out.


    ¡°Hehehe, don¡¯t worry, Sir, I guarantee that no one will be able to escape!¡± The Corpse Wizard King cackled loudly, then cast his Mind Magic Field and Corpse Poison Domain. A ripple of death scattered the souls of tens of soldiers. He then led arge group of Horned Bee Beasts and Vampire Bats in charging outward, killing anyone they passed, quickly sealing off McKenzie Ind.


    They would rather kill a thousand innocent people than risk leaving one alive!


    As a Corpse Wizard King, Rodriguez was adept in death magic. With his vast knowledge and rich experience, coupled with Graham¡¯s memories, which Yang Ling had passed on to him, the Corpse Wizard King had managed to gain a preliminary understanding of how to use the Divine Weapon and the Death Horn. In a short amount of time, his abilities improved by leaps and bounds. Both his Corpse Explosion and his Poison Explosion techniques had gotten a dozen times stronger. The radius of his Mind Magic Field and Corpse Poison Domain has also expanded drastically. He was getting closer to the day in which he will advance to be a Divine-level Corpse Wizard King.


    Roar...


    The Corpse Wizard King unleashed a massacre, while the violent Giant Ape King was no exception. The other Giant Apes killed a person with every smash of their clubs, but he crushed a group of people with every hit. He killed his way into the army barracks of the Sea Tribes like a human-shaped tank, destroying everything he came across. He killed everyone he passed and crumbled any wall he crossed, moving in a straight line as he led the many Giant Apes, creating a path of blood.


    Over the years, the Sea Demons had spent a great deal of effort on McKenzie Ind, setting up sturdy gates and defensive measures. Even though arge number of elites had been mobilized to conquer the Dark Association, there were still over two thousand soldiers guarding the area, each one of the elites amongst the Sea Tribes. Members of the Sea Tribes passing through this area would not dare cause trouble on the ind.


    The brave warriors of the Sea Tribes were powerful. Unfortunately, faced against the bloodthirsty, manic Magical Beasts, they were not able to defend themselves no matter how powerful they were!


    In just the span of an hour, McKenzie Ind has fallenpletely. Faced with the speedy Magical Beasts, both the powerful soldiers or the ordinary members of the Sea Tribes who had been fishing in the ocean were unable to escape. They either obediently raised their hands to surrender or were smashed to a pulp by the Magical Beasts.


    Thump, thump, thump...


    Just as Yang Ling was ordering the demoness and the Dark Dragon King to gather the captives from the Sea Tribes, prepared to move all of them into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, the low thumps of a war drum came from far away. The sound approached them at blinding speed, getting clearer and clearer, its rhythm faster and faster. Both the members of the Sea Tribes engaging in stubborn resistance and those who had raised their hands in surrender felt a jolt of energy when they heard the sounds of the drum.


    Purr...


    After a wave of purrs rang out, under the attention of the group, a group of warriors dressed in heavy ck armor with the body of a human and the head of a seal emerged from the surface of the ocean. They were three meters tall and had arge harpoon on their backs, filled with bloodlust. The general leading the group had a sharp and icy gaze, as well as a ghastly scar on his face. He let of pulsing energy, giving the group a sense of danger from a fierce beast.


    ¡°Seals, it is the Seal Guards led by General Figo, we are saved!¡±


    ¡°Figo, it is indeed Seal-face Figo!¡±


    ...


    Looking at the Seal Warriors emerge from the water, the members of the Sea Tribe became incredibly excited. They did not expect to encounter the Seal Guards, who were patrolling the area coincidentally. The people that were stubbornly resisting the attacks became ted, shouting as they charged outward, attempting to meet up with their reinforcements. Those that have raised their hands in fear to surrender looked around, raring to go!

 Chapter 527: It’s Difficult to Die

    <h4>Chapter 527: It¡¯s Difficult to Die</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Seal Guards consisted entirely of two thousand Seal Warriors. They were extremely fast and had rming stamina as well as immense strength. They also had powerful long-range attacks and were the elite forces defending Evil Demon Ind. General Figo was not only adept in military tactics, but he also had abilities at the peak of Domain Expert. He had made many battle contributions for the Evil Demon Ind.


    After subjugating the soul of a member of the Sea Tribe and obtaining his memories, Yang Ling quickly understood the situation within the Seal Guards and gently knit his brows. It was not hard to kill General Figo leading the unit, nor was it difficult to defeat the Sea Guards, but it would be a little troublesome if he wanted to capture over two thousand Sealmen at one go.


    As long as one of them managed to evade his capture, it might be extremely detrimental to his n ofunching a surprise attack on Evil Demon Ind!


    ¡°Rodriguez, lead a team of Magical Beasts and confront them, retreat as you battle, and lure them all onshore!¡± Looking at the Seal Guards steadily approaching them, Yang Ling gave a terse order before capturing all of the excited captives of the Sea Tribes into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. He ordered the demoness and Dark Dragon King to attack, rapidly killing off the members of the Sea Tribe on the ind who were still stubbornly resisting him. He then kept the high-level Magical Beasts like the Dark Dragons and Twin-legged Flying Dragons, hiding the true strength of the Magical Beast Army.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The Corpse Wizard King quickly understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions, leading a team of Magical Beasts forward.


    Thump, thump, thump...


    The Seal Guards were getting closer and closer, all of them charging onto the beach under the orders of General Figo, pouncing toward the Magical Beasts led by the Corpse Wizard King without fear of death. Even though they were immensely shocked by the sudden appearance of arge group of Magical Beasts on the ind, but as the most elite team on Evil Demon Ind, each of the Seal Warriors were filled with confidence in their abilities.


    Faced with their heavy rain of harpoons, even the great white sharks that lorded over the ocean cannot escape death. The Seal Warriors believed that the low-level Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts and spiders would not be an exception!


    Whoosh...


    The Seal Warriorsunched their attack when they were a full one hundred and fifty steps away, charging as they shot out their sharp harpoons, aiming them toward the snarling Magical Beasts. Raising their harpoons, taking aim, shooting them out... Their movements were fluid, each of their thrusts filled with considerable power. The low-level Magical Beasts like the Evil Eyes and spiders who were unable to avoid the attacks in time were either severely injured or died on the spot. Even the stones on the beach were pierced through by the terrifying harpoons. Their long-range attacks were far stronger than that of an ordinary member of the Sea Tribes¡¯. They sure lived up to their reputation as an elite squad of the Evil Demon Ind.


    Buzz...


    Under themand of the Corpse Wizard King, a team of Self-destructing Bats swarmed forward, charging straight for General Figo within the Seal Guards. A team of Horned Bee Beasts followed closely behind.


    ¡°Backup forces, await your orders on the beach. Vanguard and the rest of the army, all of you attack, go!¡± Seeing that the other party only consisted of a few low-level undead and low-level Magical Beasts, Figo quickly gave an order. He then waved his hand and conjured Wind Daggers out of thin air, slicing the Self-destructing Bats and Horned Bee Beasts charging toward him into shreds.


    Did he learn both magic and closebat?


    The Corpse Wizard King knit his brows, not expecting the other party to be thisposed in battle, having left a team of soldiers back on the beach as a backup even though he had the upper hand. He also did not expect the other party to be that ferocious and possess such exceptional magic! He had to lure all of the enemies into the ind and not reveal his true strength, yet also make sure that the casualties of the Magical Beast Army were not too high. This mission was rather troublesome, indeed!


    ¡°Rodriguez, I¡¯ll capture the leader of the enemies, what happens next is up to you!¡± Yang Ling spoke as he formed a Wizard Seal, directly teleporting to the side of General Figo. He did not even have to use his dagger, directly nting his fist onto his chest.


    Boom...


    The overbearing strength directly crushed the heavy ck armor Figo wore, breaking through his physical defenses and breaking his ribs. After that, Yang Ling pretended to drag along his left foot as he ran away, luring the Seal Warriors to pursue him.


    To an average person, a person at the peak of the domain level was a high and mighty existence. But to Yang Ling, they were so weak that they could not even stand one of his blows! Even an ordinary Mid-level Deity was not a match for him, much less a puny Domain Expert!


    ¡°Sir, Sir...¡±


    ¡°Quick, chase after him, quick!¡±


    ...


    Just as Yang Ling had expected, the Seal Warriors became both rmed and furious after seeing their general get injured and captured, roaring as they charged forward in pursuit without consideration.


    ¡°Hehehe, Continuous Corpse Explosion, explode, explode, explode!¡± The experienced Corpse Wizard King reacted quickly, rapidly killing the first wave of pursuers behind Yang Ling. Indeed, to save their general, the anxious Sealmen swarmed forward in unison, manically charging toward him. The crafty Corpse Wizard King pretended to be unable to defeat them all, instructing the Magical Beast Army to retreat gradually and luring the Seal Guards into the radius of their embattlement.


    ¡°No, retreat, retreat quickly...¡± Even though he was heavily injured, the experienced Figo quickly realized that something was off. Unfortunately, he had not managed to utter aplete sentence when Yang Ling tossed him fiercely onto the ground. Following that, the giant, smelly leg of the Giant Ape King crashed onto him, immediately rendering him unable to speak.


    Even if he did not die from the impact, he almost lost his life after smelling the smelly foot of the Giant Ape King!


    With the Corpse Wizard King luring them in, the Seal Guards unknowingly stepped into the ambush of the Magical Beast Army, and the oue was obvious. In the blink of an eye, two thousand Sealmen became several hundred. They suffered heavy casualties and were unable to charge out themselves, much less save General Figo.


    ¡°General Figo, get your men to surrender. There¡¯s no way they can charge out of the embattlement after being surrounded by the army of the Magical beast Territory!¡± Seeing that the Sealmen were still heroicly doing battle despite being heavily surrounded, Yang Ling nodded appreciatively as he got the Giant Ape King to shift his smelly feet over Figo¡¯s mouth aside.


    The Magical Beast Territory had a long coastline. The ocean around his territory would be much safer if he managed to get a team of battle-ready Sealmen to submit to him!


    ¡°Magical Beast Territory?¡± Figo took a breath with difficulty. He fought back the pain in his chest, ¡°You... You are the lord of the Magical Beast Territory hailed as the Great Demon King?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I am the lord of the Magical Beast Territory!¡± After taking a pause, Yang Ling said calmly, ¡°Submit to me, under thebined attacks of the Sect of the Fire God, Bellimore family and the other major factions, the Sea Demon King will not be able to escape death. Evil Demon Ind will bepletely destroyed this time around. The evil Sea Demons are not worth you losing your lives for!¡±


    Submit to him?


    Seeing the fierce Giant Apes and Flying Dragons, seeing the nketing number of Magical Beasts, then looking at his subordinates who were being torn to shreds by the Magical Beasts, Figo felt a pain in his heart. He would rather die in battle than submit, but he could not look on helplessly as his nsmen who had fought countless battles with him get massacred mercilessly!


    Massacre, this is a one-sided massacre!


    ¡°Brave warriors, put down your weapons!¡± In order to prevent any unnecessary deaths and injuries, Figo had no choice but to fight back the pain and stand up, ordering the rest of the Sealmen to stop resisting. Under hismand, the Sealmen who could not see any shred of hope had no choice but to stop. They tossed their sharp harpoons onto the ground in despair and allowed the spiders to trap them with their webs.


    ¡°Seals will only die in battle, and Seals will never surrender!¡± Seeing his subordinates put down their weapons indignantly, Figo muttered softly and let out a bitter smile. He did not expect that his nsmen would be forced to join the Evil Demon Ind a few years ago, and now have no choice but to submit to Yang Ling. The awe-inspiring name of the Seal Guards back in the era of the Land-Sea War has long vanished.


    After looking on with unjust toward the direction of the Evil Demon Ind and recalling his rtives that were held captive on the ind, Figo quickly picked up a harpoon from the ground and pierced it toward his already bloody chest.


    The punishment of the Evil Demon Ind was far more gruesome than any outsider can imagine. It was alright if they died in battle on the battlefield. Anyone who surrendered will have their loved ones who were held captive on the ind suffer from inhumane torture. For the reputation and honor of the Seal Guards, for their loved ones on the ind, they had no choice but tomit suicide!


    To a general who had been defeated in battle, death was the best release!


    ¡°Sir, Sir...¡± Looking at the startling scene, the Seal Warriors shouted loudly, struggling with all their might, hoping to save theirmander. Unfortunately, they were rendered unable to move after being tied up by the spider web. All they could do was look on helplessly as the harpoon pierced into Figo¡¯s chest bit by bit.


    ¡°Ah...¡± After shouting loudly, Figo forcefully pushed on the harpoon in his hand, hoping that he would be freed from this misery as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, a hand suddenly extended out from the side and gripped tightly onto the harpoon. Figo was unable to force the harpoon in another inch, no matter how hard he tried.


    ¡°In front of a Great Soul Wizard, dying is not an easy thing to aplish!¡± Yang Ling smiled, saving Figo, who had wanted to die, at the critical moment.


    ¡°Every team... Behind every team is an informant for the Sea Demons. You will not be able to hide the news of our defeat from the Evil Demon Ind. Your Magical Beast Territory is powerful, but... There¡¯s no way that you will be able to topple Evil Demon Ind!¡± Perhaps it was due to the intense pain, or perhaps he had lost too much blood, Figo was pale, his voice getting softer and softer. ¡°The Sea Demon King has brought away most of the elites, but... But merely the Sea Dragons defending the Evil Demon Ind is not something you can deal with!¡±


    Figo had once thought about resisting the bloodthirsty, violent Sea Demons, but Evil Demon Ind had recruited too many monsters, all of them immensely powerful. At the very least, merely the tribe of Sea Dragons defending Evil Demon Ind was enough to scatter any thoughts of resisting amongst the indignant Sea Tribes.


    ¡°General Figo, then we shall have you look at the true strength of the Magical Beast Territory!¡± Yang Ling kept the severely injured Figo into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, handing him over to the six-winged Angel Leader Ophilia for treatment.


    People usually speak kindly before they die!


    Figo, who had been determined to kill himself, gave Yang Ling two pieces of bad news. He did not expect there to still be a tribe of Sea Dragons guarding the defenseless Evil Demon Ind. He also did not expect the crafty, paranoid Sea Demons to be monitoring the troops under them at all times. Originally, Yang Ling had wanted tounch a surprise attack on Evil Demon Ind after taking McKenzie Ind. Now it looks like he had no choice but to change his n from a surprise attack to a forceful invasion at thest minute!


    Rumble...


    The weather on the ocean was unpredictable. It had just been sunny, yet the sky became covered with dark clouds in the blink of an eye. The sky rumbled as deafening thunder descended. A supersized storm was about to arrive!

 Chapter 528: Insane Old Witch

    <h4>Chapter 528: Insane Old Witch</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After instructing the Dark Dragon King, Corpse Wizard King, and the rest of the group to clean up the battlefield, Yang Ling headed straight for the Teleportation Formation on McKenzie Ind, disappointingly realizing that the Teleportation Formation cannot be used to get them directly to Evil Demon Ind. It was clear that just as Figo had said, the Sea Demons guarding Evil Demon Ind had already caught wind of the news and shut down the Teleportation Formation leading to McKenzie Ind.


    The n ofunching a surprise attack on Evil Demon Ind has failed, and he had no choice but to change it into a forceful invasion. However, there were several pieces of good news in other areas.


    ording to the statements of a few Sealmen, the army of the Sea Demon King had only surrounded the headquarters of the Dark Association at Brk City for the time being and had not trulyunched an attack. After realizing that their old nest at the Evil Demon Ind was under threat and that the five Teleportation Formations along the way are rendered unusable, the resolve of the Sea Demon King¡¯s army will definitely waver. That will relieve the Dark Association of some pressure.


    Furthermore, after he moved tens of thousands of ordinary members of the Sea Tribes from McKenzie Ind into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, he hadpletely shaken the faith of the many Sea Tribes. To free their tribes from the control of Evil Demon Ind, as well as to seize a piece of territory in the ocean of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space as soon as possible, the Sea Tribes voluntarily requested to participate in the attack of Evil Demon Ind, prepared to move all of their members living around the perimeter of Evil Demon Ind into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and permanently live there.


    Whoosh...


    After resting for half a day and setting up arge-scale restriction on McKenzie Ind to guarantee a path of retreat, Yang Ling flew up into the air and rushed quickly toward Evil Demon Ind five thousand miles away, gliding through the air like aet. After having advanced to the divine level, he could fly in the air without the help of any Magical Beasts. He was fast, slightly faster than even the Dark Dragon King.


    Brk City, where the Dark Association was located, was a great distance away from Evil Demon Ind. Without the Teleportation Formations, Yang Ling believed that the Sea Demon King would not be able to rush back in time to provide reinforcements no matter how strong he was. Of course, to prevent any idents, it was better for him to think of ways to topple Evil Demon Ind as soon as possible.


    After passing through an unnamed uninhabited ind, Yang Ling stopped to rest for a moment. He consumed a handful of Magical Beast Blood Orbs to replenish the Wizard Power and mental energy he had spent and set up a restriction on the ind. He then set up a small Teleportation Formation. Even though he could fly in the air after having advanced to the divine level, but he had to expend a great deal of Wizard Power and mental energy the faster and further he flew.


    Rumble...


    Just as Yang Ling was about to leave and continue his journey quickly toward Evil Demon Ind, the waters of the ocean nearby suddenly rumbled. Following that, a group of dragon-shaped Magical Beasts emerged from under the crashing waves. They had two wings on their backs, their physique not muchrger than an ordinary Dark Dragon. They were covered in silver scales.


    Sea Dragons?


    Remembering what Figo had said about the Sea Dragons guarding Evil Demon Ind, Yang Ling did not dare to be careless. He quickly unleashed his Ice-sealing Domain and conjured a rotating Ice Wind Storm to protect his body.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, I had thought that the so-called Great Demon King had three heads and six limbs. To think that he is just a despicable human!¡± A Sea Demon with a wrinkledplexion rode on thergest Sea Dragon, looking down at Yang Ling with a belittling gaze from above. Her tone was shrill and sharp, which made Yang Ling think that she was an old witch.


    ¡°At the very least, I am much more powerful than an old monster with waterways on her face!¡± Yang Ling smiled, feigning hesitation as he said, ¡°However, I can¡¯t understand something. Even though the mother demon gave birth to the both of you, why is a monster like you so different from Eliza, could it be a male and female?¡±


    A mother demon gave birth to us, one male and the other female?


    After a temporary silence, the Sea Dragons stifled theirughter, while the wrinkled olddy trembled in fury, ¡°You... You bastard, I will kill you! Space Bind, go, and die!¡±


    In her fury, the olddy muttered to herself and waved her hands to release a dark light, enveloping a radius of several miles. In that instant, Yang Ling sensed a strange ripple of energy in the air. That sinister sensation was as if a poisonous snake was approaching him. His speed became greatly limited, and even worse, the radius of his Divine Knowledge became drastically smaller. He instantly lost his connection with the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    Soul Restriction?


    In his rm, Yang Ling tilted his body to avoid the heavy attack of a Sea Dragon. The olddy¡¯s domain was extremely strange. It did not attack his soul, but instead greatly limited the sensory radius of his Divine Knowledge and perception, forcefully severing his connection with the outside world. It was rather simr to the Soul Restriction recorded on the stele.


    ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s no way you can escape now that you are in my Space Bind!¡± Seeing the many Sea Dragons attacking Yang Ling, who was dodging from side to side, the old witch cackled loudly, ¡°Hand over Eliza as soon as possible, or I¡¯ll make your life worse than death. I¡¯ll subject you to the eighteen methods of torture back on Evil Demon Ind!¡±


    The old witch cackled loudly, full of confidence in her Space Bind. She had unintentionally found this mysterious spell in an ancient relic at the bottom of the ocean a few thousand years ago. Over the years, both the Crab King or the powerful Sea Dragon King, who lorded over the seas, were not able to escape after falling into her Space Bind. In her eyes, the so-called Great Demon King Yang Ling, who was only a Low-level Deity, was no exception.


    Space Bind, coupled with the powerful Sea Dragons, was enough to kill the detestable Yang Ling several times over.


    ¡°Ice Wind Storm!¡± Yang Ling let out a violent cry, turning his body to dodge the attacks of several Sea Dragons before charging straight for the old witch riding on the Sea Dragon King.


    Whoosh...


    The Ice Wind Storm, which harbored a soul attack spread outward, heading straight toward the old witch¡¯s head. It was fast as lightning, bringing with it a deafening sonic boom.


    Ah...


    The petite old witch clenched tightly onto the body of the Sea Demon King, narrowly avoiding the terrifying Ice Wind Storm. However, the Sea Dragon behind her that had been unable to dodge the attack in time was in trouble. A sore-like wound appeared on its head, and fresh blood sttered out. It fell from the sky after letting out a pitiful cry. It crashed onto the surface of the sea, motionlessly swept along by the waves.


    One move was enough to kill!


    The old witch was shocked to see Yang Ling kill a Sea Dragon with abilities at the level of a Domain Expert with one hit, realizing that the reputation of Yang Ling as a Great Demon King was not just for show. She instructed the many Sea Dragons to attack with all their might, ¡°Quick, attack together, kill him!¡±


    Roar...


    Tens of Sea Dragons roared loudly and unleashed a ferocious attack on Yang Ling. They glided through the air with their giant ws aimed straight toward Yang Ling¡¯s vital points, their speed unparalleled. Under the limitation of the Space Bind, Yang Ling¡¯s Divine Knowledge and speed were drastically restricted, while the converse was true for the Sea Dragons. Not only did their speed not decrease, but they could also even use the thick ck vapor to hide their bodies, giving them a boost in power.


    Boom...


    A Sea Dragon craftilyunched a surprise attack after hiding at the side, fiercely throwing its w towards Yang Ling¡¯s chest. It had thought that it could slice open a huge wound on his chest, or even directly gouge Yang Ling¡¯s heart out. Unexpectedly, the sharp dragon w seemed to have crashed into a sturdy steel board, merely slicing open Yang Ling¡¯s shirt and leaving a faint mark on Yang Ling¡¯s naked chest.


    After been strengthened time and time again under the effects of the Body Honing Wizard Mantra, the defenses of his physical body have reached a terrifying state even though he was still a great distance from the level of a top-notch Wizard Warrior recorded on the stele. If even the sharp giant ws of the Dark Dragon King was not able to prate Yang Ling¡¯s physical defenses even without him wearing the Ice-sealing Armor or casting Ground Guardian, how would a mere Sea Dragon be able to injure him?


    Not good!


    After being unable to severely injure Yang Ling with its best efforts, the Sea Dragon, who hadunched the surprise attack, became rmed, instinctively pulling his body back in retreat. Unfortunately, it was one step toote!


    Crackle...


    Yang Ling¡¯s fist produced an ear-piercing crackle before fiercely being nted onto the back of the Sea Dragon¡¯s head. The fist tore open its scales and snapped its bones. His entire right arm followed through with the impact,pletely prating the head of the Sea Dragon. His thick fist came out directly through the throat of the Sea Dragon.


    After letting out a pitiful wail, not only did the Sea Dragon fail in its surprise attack, it instead got killed on the spot, fresh blood, and brain matter sttering out of its wound!


    Demon King, he is indeed a terrifying Demon King!


    Witnessing this terrifying scene, the Sea Dragons who had been prepared to surround and attack Yang Ling turned to retreat. The strength of Yang Ling¡¯s body and his terrifying abilities was far from what they had imagined. All this time, the Sea Dragons had been extremely proud of their powerful bodies. In their eyes, an ordinary member of the Sea Tribe or Magical Beast was no different from a weak ant.


    They only realized how much of a difference there was when they saw how powerful Yang Ling was!


    How powerful must his body be, to be able to take the w of a Sea Dragon with abilities at the peak of Domain Expert head on! How terrifying must his strength be, to be able to prate the skull of a Sea Dragon with his bare fist! Even the Sea Dragon King, who was just one step away from advancing to the divine level, had to admit that he could not reach such a terrifying state even after training a hundred years, or even a thousand years more, much less an ordinary Sea Dragon!


    ¡°The Magical Beast Territory does not have eighteen forms of torture, but no one has ever seen such an awful looking thousand-year-old Sea Demon. If I strip an androgynous old witch like you and release you at the Magical Beast za, I¡¯ll definitely attract the attention of everyone in my territory. They¡¯ll want to catch a glimpse of you even if it costs them money.


    Yang Ling¡¯s speed was considerably slower under the effects of the so-called Space Bind. However, even if that was the case, he did not pale inparison with the Sea Dragons. In fact, he might still be a little faster! The Sea Dragons were the guardians of the Evil Demon Ind, and the old witch who couldmand the Sea Dragon King must be a figure of authority. Killing an old monster like this will definitely impact the guards in Evil Demon Ind considerably. Of course, it would be even better if he could capture her alive!


    Strip her and make people pay to catch a glimpse?


    The old witch trembled in fury. On an average day, even the powerful Sea Dragon King had to be respectful toward her, not daring to breathe around her, much less an ordinary member of the Sea Tribes. To think that Yang Ling would disregard her like this! She had wanted to be arrogant around Yang Ling after leading arge group of Sea Dragons to ambush him. She did not expect to have encountered a person who was even more arrogant than she was!


    ¡°Bastards, why are you still not using your Draconic Magic? Crush him, burn him, drown him with water...¡± In her fury, the old witch used her magical staff as a torch, hitting the head of the Sea Dragon King under her, ordering him to risk his life to deal with Yang Ling.


    In her eyes, Yang Ling was a true Great Demon King. If she did not kill him now, she might have died in anger even before she gets killed by him!

 Chapter 529: Water and Lightning Intertwined

    <h4>Chapter 529: Water and Lightning Intertwined</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Roar...


    Fearing Yang Ling¡¯s exceptional closebat abilities, the Sea Dragons did not dare to approach him recklessly, each of them using magical attacks of various kinds. Some of them shot out icicle after icicle, and others released bolts of Wind Daggers. Most of them used heavy water columns or a rain of water arrows. The spells rained down from above, never-ending!


    As a top-notch Magical Beast of the ocean, Sea Dragons were natural water element Spellcasters. When doing battle in the ocean, even the Dark Dragons who were hailed as the lords of the continent did not dare to take their attacks head-on.


    Whoosh...


    After tilting his body to avoid a giant icicle, looking at the violent rain of water arrows and water pirs, Yang Ling turned to retreat. The attacks of the Sea Dragon cannot break through his physical defenses and instantly cause fatal damage. However, the feeling of being unable to deal with the spells and having his blood course through his body after being hit was not enjoyable. It was better for him to retreat temporarily.


    As long as he could escape the old witch¡¯s Space Bind and summon the Magical Beast Army, he would naturally be able to defeat these Sea Dragons without effort. There was no need to risk his life against them for the time being!


    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see where else you can run off to?¡± The old witch riding on the Sea Dragon King was hot in pursuit, instructing the Sea Dragons to unleash manic attacks while she gripped tightly on her magical staff and started muttering. Waves of obscure energy ripples quickly appeared in the air. Soon, Yang Ling, who was retreating hastily, felt his body tremble. His body was getting heavier and heavier, his speed getting slower as if he had encountered an invisible resistance.


    ¡°Oh, Gravity Restriction?¡± Yang Ling¡¯s expression turned grave as he looked at the Sea Dragons chasing after him. At the same time, the confusion in his heart grew.


    Even though the ripples of energy were a little different, the spell of the old witch was too simr to the Gravity Restriction. Coupled with the Space Bind that felt extremely simr to the Soul Restriction, Yang Ling had every reason to suspect her identity. If not for the fact that he could not sense any ripples of Wizard Powering from the body of the other party, Yang Ling would not have doubted if the old witch was a Great Soul Wizard like him.


    Could this old witch be the so-called Ancient Wizard, or their...


    As the gravity increased, Yang Ling became more certain that this old witch hade connection to the Ancient Wizards of this world. Even though he could not sense the ripples of Wizard Power within her body, her influence on gravity and the soul was too simr to the abilities a Great Wizard would use.


    ¡°Hahaha, go and die, go and die!¡± Seeing that Yang Ling¡¯s speed was getting slower and that he was being hit continuously by the icicles and water pirs of the Sea Dragons, the old witchughed smugly, ¡°Even a High-level Deity would not be able to escape death within my Space Bind and Gravity Space, much less a Low-level Deity like you!¡±


    The old witch was extremely confident in the spells she got in the bottom of the Sea of Death. Over the thousands of years, she had spent a great deal of effort to finally decipher three spells from the mysterious stele she unintentionally obtained ¡ª Space Bind, Gravity Space and Teleportation. Even though she only had three techniques, they were enough to make her unparalleled in the ocean, allowing her to make many powerful old monsters submit.


    Roar...


    Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s speed get slower and slower, the Sea Dragons roared loudly, not only unleashing a nketing number of magical attacks. They also gradually extended their ws and fangs, engaging in experimental closebat attacks. Even though the giant dragon race had exceptional gifts when it came to magical spells, but they enjoyed using their powerful bodies to engage in closebat more. They loved the feeling of tearing their enemies to shreds, and the Sea Dragons were no exception.


    ¡°Hmph, you old monster that refuses to die,e, let me show you what the true Gravity Restriction is!¡± After being pushed back by the tail of a Sea Dragon, Yang Ling let out a dull grunt as he instantly subjected the creature thatunched a surprise attack on him to sixty-four times the gravity. The creature was instantly rendered unable to move as if he was locked in ce, and then his heart was crushed by Yang Ling¡¯s fist.


    Boom...


    With merely a punch, Yang Ling¡¯s fist created a gaping hole in the body of the unlucky Sea Dragon. Its internal organs had burst, some even shaken to be a pile of mush. It let out a pitiful cry before falling into the ocean, motionless.


    One, two...


    Yang Ling¡¯s speed had decreased drastically under the influence of the old witch¡¯s Space Bond and Gravity Space. However, the Sea Dragons that were hit by his gravity became even slower. Against Yang Ling¡¯s hammer-like fist, the luckier Sea Dragons escaped with minor injuries, while the rest died on the spot.


    ¡°Quick, use magic attacks, don¡¯t let him get close!¡± After avoiding Yang Ling¡¯s counter-attacking while riding on the speedy Sea Dragon King, the old witch instructed the many Sea Dragons to scatter and use their powerful magic attacks on the sluggish Yang Ling. She muttered incessantly, expending a great amount of her Divine Power to increase the strength of her Space Bind and Gravity Space. She had turned pale, once again shocked by Yang Ling¡¯s strength!


    An ordinary person would have difficulties even breathing after being trapped by the Space Bind and Gravity Space, and could only sit and await death, much less counter-attack. She did not expect Yang Ling to possess such powerful battle capabilities still. Not only did he not sit by idly and await capture, he instead killed off one powerful Sea Dragon after the other!


    How powerful would he be if he managed to escape the embattlement and have the restrictions of the Space Bind and Gravity Space removed?


    Seeing Yang Ling dodge from side to side, the expression of the old witch turned grave. Ever since she advanced to be a Mid-level Deity and deciphered the powerful spells from the mysterious stele, she had never encountered an enemy that was as powerful as Yang Ling. Fortunately for her, she had noticed his tracks early and seized the opportunity tounch an ambush. Otherwise, the oue would be disastrous if he managed to infiltrate into Evil Demon Ind and suddenlyunch a fierce attack!


    Whoosh...


    With their advantage in speed, the Sea Dragons roamed around the area, no longer facing off directly against Yang Ling. Instead, they released rains of water pirs, attempting to use their concentrated magic spells to injure their terrifying opponent Yang Ling severely. As Yang Ling got slower, the Sea Dragonsunched even more powerful attacks, releasing a violent barrage of attacks. Thick water pirs came from all directions, sealing Yang Ling¡¯s movements.


    From far away, the radius in which the battle was happening seemed to be covered in a thick fog. Other than the deafening roars and the asional pitiful cry, all they could see was the faint figure of Sea Dragons flying in the air. With the water element magic of the Sea Dragons, columns of water sprang out from all directions. A giant vortex soon appeared on the surface of the ocean, tearing the fish and shrimp who had not been able to avoid the area in time into pieces.


    Boom...


    After being hit by a few thick water columns, Yang Ling involuntarily let out a dull grunt, blood seeping out of his skin.


    If not for the old witch¡¯s Space Bind and Gravity Space, he would have been able to kill these domain-level Sea Dragons no matter how many of them there were. However, with the restrictions the old witch had ced on him, the situation changed immediately. Dozens of Sea Dragons attacked in unison, releasing a nket of water columns, water arrows, and icicles. Even though the attacks were unable to break through his physical defenses, the impact was as if he had been hit by a high-pressure jet of water.


    He felt a wave of pain course through his skin, and the blood in his body got churned around by the impact! Even worse, the crafty old witch riding on the Sea Dragon King was in hot pursuit, and Yang Ling was unable to escape the radius of the Space Bind and Gravity Space no matter which direction he ran to!


    The situation was getting increasingly worse!


    Faced with a barrage of magic attacks, Yang Ling knew that he would not be able tost much longer even if he were to use a great amount of Wizard Power to cast Ground Guardian. As long as he continued to be trapped in the old witch¡¯s Space Bind and Gravity Space, his Wizard Power will eventually deplete no matter how deep his reserves ran!


    Water, the even-present water from the ocean!


    After turning his body to avoid a giant icicle, touching the seawater on his face, Yang Ling had an inspiration, suddenlying up with an idea. He forced the Wizard Core to pulse at full power, manically summoning a nket of lightning arcs!


    Boom...


    Water can conduct electricity. Under the effects of the water vapor, the arcs of lightning spread far and wide, intertwining as they quickly formed a three-dimensional web of lightning. Compared to its counterpart onnd, this web of lightning was even more powerful and couldst a long time. The web enveloped the old witch and all of the Sea Dragons.


    Water and lightning intertwined, releasing a power that even Yang Ling did not expect!


    Caught off guard, the Sea Dragons had nowhere to hide, all of them being electrocuted to a crisp. The crackling bolts of lightning dug into the bodies of the Sea Dragons through the gaps in their scales, through their mouths, ears, and pores. The Sea Dragons instantly became numb, and the old witch was no exception.


    Lightninging into contact with water was as if a match was thrown into petrol, its power increasing in intensity!


    ¡°Ah, Law of Lightning...¡± The old witch let out a pathetic cry, her aged white hair standing due to the shock. She retreated hastily while riding on the charred Sea Dragon King.


    After taking the upper hand, she had wanted to admire the pain Yang Ling was going through before he died. She did not expect that Yang Ling would suddenlyunch such a terrifying retaliation even when he was going through such a terrible situation! The wild concentrated web of lightning came suddenly, sparing no one. They all instantly became numb, and their hearts nearly stopped beating.


    Now is the time, charge!


    Whoosh...


    Seizing the opportunity when the Sea Dragons and the old witch was numb, Yang Ling quickly charged out of the radius of the Space Bind and Gravity Space, then waved his hand to summon the Magical Beast Army. The tides have turned. Now, it was time to let the many Sea Dragons and the old witch have a taste of how it¡¯s like to be surrounded.


    Roar...


    The flying Magical Beasts like the Dark Dragons, Twin-legged Flying Dragons, Horned Bee Beasts, and Self-destructing Bats roared loudly, swarming outward toward the many Sea Dragons and old witch. The Nine-headed Snake King was the faster, taking the forefront as it killed a Sea Dragon with a swipe of its w. It opened its mouths to unleash zing mes and sharp Wind Daggers. The Dark Dragon King followed closely behind, snapping the neck of a Sea Dragon with its bite...


    Magical Beasts, a nket of Magical Beasts!


    Even though the speed of the Magical Beasts had dropped considerably under the effects of the old witch¡¯s Space Bind and Gravity Space, however, the numbers of the Magical Beast Army was toorge. They heavily surrounded the Sea Dragons like a tide.


    Ants could bite an enemy to death with their numbers. Furthermore, these ants were even more terrifying than the elephant itself!


    Even the low-level Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts and Self-destructing Bats made the Sea Dragons suffer, much less the terrifying creatures like the Nine-headed Snake King, Dark Dragon King, and Flying Dragon King. Unavoidable poisonous stingers, Self-destructing Bats that exploded in waves, as well as the sturdy spider webs and the corrosive poison of the Flying Spiders... The Sea Dragons had trouble dealing with all of them.


    In an instant, a dozen Sea Dragons became heavily injured, wailing pitifully before falling from the sky before being subjugated by the speedy Yang Ling. As top-notch Magical Beasts that lorded over the ocean, the Sea Dragons might not be as strong in physicalbat whenpared to the Dark Dragons, but they had the advantage when ites to magic. Their abilities were boosted even further in the boundless ocean.


    Taming arge group of Sea Dragons was as if he gained an army that had mastery over both physicalbat and magic, further boosting the strength of the Magical Beast Army. In fact, he might even be able to use this bunch of Sea Dragons to attack Evil Demon Ind, dealing a fatal blow to the Sea Dragons at the critical moment!


    After instructing the Magical Beast Army to surround the enemies and firmly establishing the upper hand, Yang Ling would naturally not miss such a great opportunity!


    When dealing with an enemy, it was important to aim for the leader first!


    Boom...


    Under Yang Ling¡¯smand, the Nine-headed Snake King charged straight for the Sea Dragon King the old witch was riding on. Merely a charge was enough to break the skullcap of thetter, nearly shattering all the bones in its body. Following that, the w of the Nine-headed Snake King tore off a piece of the Sea Dragon King¡¯s flesh along with its skin, while its sharp Wind Dagger sliced open its abdomen. It used its nine heads in unison, unleashing a barrage of mes, icicles, and Wind Daggers,unching a never-ending stream of attacks.


    Divine-level Magical Beast, a Divine-level Magical Beasts with abilities equivalent to a Mid-level Deity at his peak!


    Looking at the kilometer-long Nine-headed Snake King who sent chills down their spines with both its physical ability and magic, the Sea Dragons trembled, instantly losing their courage to fight. Even the powerful old witch could not help but swallow with difficulty.


    Even though she had already known that the Great Demon King Yang Ling could summon arge number of Magical Beasts to do battle, but she would never have expected him to possess such a terrifying number of flying Magical Beasts! She did not expect there to be a Divine-level Magical Beast with abilities at the peak of a Mid-level Deity within his army!


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll be back!¡± The old witch was furious, waving her hands to unfold a scroll. She suddenly released arge blob of ck fog like a squid, trying her best to fend off the terrifying Nine-headed Snake King and the Magical Beast Army.


    Whoosh...


    With hermand, the heavily injured Sea Dragon King turned to run, escaping with all his might. As an experienced old Sea Demon, seeing that she had lost her advantage, she knew that she could not reverse the situation anymore. She had no choice but to retreat hastily, the Space Bind and Gravity Space scattering as she ran.

 Chapter 530: Thousand-mile Pursuit

    <h4>Chapter 530: Thousand-mile Pursuit</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Using the thick ck fog, the old witch fended off the pursuit of the Nine-headed Snake King, sessfully escaping from the embattlement of the Magical Beast Territory. The Sea Dragons who were one step too slow suffered, rapidly being drowned out by the furious Magical Beast Army. Faced with the Nine-headed Snake King with abilities at the peak of a Mid-level Deity, faced with the nketing number of Magical Beasts, they were no match for him.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t let even one of them go!¡± Yang Lingmanded the Magical Beast Army to severely injure the Sea Dragons and quickly subjugated them before storing them into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. He then waved his hand and recalled the Magical Beast Army, rapidly chasing after the old witch who had beat a hasty retreat.


    Whoosh...


    With a sonic boom, Yang Ling glided across the sky like a meteor.


    Without the restriction of the Space Bind and Gravity Space, having recovered his Wizard Power and mental energy with Magical Beast Blood Essences, Yang Ling was extremely fast. Compared to him, even though the abilities of the Sea Dragon King was much stronger than an average Sea Dragon, there were multiple serious injuries around its body, its speed decreased greatly. Yang Ling soon caught up to them, the distance between the two of them getting shorter and shorter.


    ¡°Quick, faster, quick!¡± Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s rming speed, the old witch was both rmed and furious. She used her magical staff as a torch and hit down hard on the Sea Dragon King¡¯s head, ordering him to elerate without care. She did not mind using the remainder of her Divine Power to cast a wind element eleration Spell on the Sea Dragon King under her time and time again, trying her best to increase his speed.


    Roar...


    The severely injured Sea Dragon King roared in pain but had no choice but to forcefully use the draconic magic that would burn his soul and life force under themand of the old witch to elerate, trying his best to shake off Yang Ling who was hot in pursuit behind him. The intense fight made it such that the wounds on his body could not form scabs, bing more serious. Blood flowed incessantly, and a portion of his intestines could even be seen.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to surrender early. There¡¯s no way you can escape!¡± Looking at the old witch whose hair looked like a chicken¡¯s nest, Yang Ling let out a cold grunt and elerated once again. He was confident that he would be able to catch up to them.


    The severely injured Sea Dragon King had be a tiger with no fangs and was not a cause for concern. Even though the old witch seemed to have the abilities of a Mid-level Deity, her strength should be at the same level of that of the Chief Elder of the Temrs and was no match for him in a one on one battle. Furthermore, without the restriction of the Space Bind, Yang Ling could summon his Magical Beast Army at any time.


    With her strength being significantly depleted, it was clear who the victor would be!


    What do I do?


    Seeing Yang Ling get closer and closer behind her, the old witch was both rmed and furious.


    Just now, she had already exhausted most of her Divine Power in order to trap Yang Ling. Even if she were to cast the Space Bind and Gravity Space once again forcefully, the strength and radius of the techniques would be incredibly limited. Without the assistance of the many Sea Dragons, there was no way to trap the monster, Yang Ling. She was not a match for the powerful Great Demon King in a one on one battle either.


    The oue would be disastrous if Yang Ling were to catch up with her and surrounded her with arge group of Magical Beasts!


    What do I do?


    Is my only choice to be captured or killed by him?


    Seeing Yang Ling close in on her, then looking at the boundless ocean, the old witch¡¯s heart sank further and further. She came up with an insane n after clenching her teeth, once again casting a wind element eleration Spell on the Sea Dragon King under her,manding it to charge straight for the Sea of Death near the Evil Demon Ind.


    The Sea of Death is perpetually covered by a thick fog and contained many hidden currents and corals. Many ferocious oceanic Magical Beasts lorded over the area. What was even more terrifying was that there would be whirlpools forming at unpredictable times, devouring any living creature around it. After being sucked into the whirlpool, even a Divine-level Expert would be instantly torn to shreds, much less an average person. The Sea Tribes ssified the ce as a terrifying forbidden area.


    The Sea of Death upied a huge area, with the heart of the area being several hundred times the size of the Magical Beast Territory. The area of its perimeter was evenrger. Even if a person unfamiliar with the area did not get consumed by the terrifying Magical Beasts within after barging into the area, even if they did not encounter any of the horrifying whirlpools, it was extremely likely that they would lose their way inside, unable to make their way out their whole lives.


    Evil Demon Ind was situated at the outer periphery of the Sea of Death. Even though it was still a great distance away from the heart of the Sea of Death, it was also filled with peril. There was no way that people who were unfamiliar with the environment could approach it. It was precisely for this reason that the Sea Demon Tribe has gathered on the ind, slowly regaining and improving their strength. If this were somece else, they would have long been destroyed by the alliance of the Sea Tribes.


    Left without a choice, the old witch had to take the risk, hoping to lure Yang Ling into the terrifying Sea of Death. Otherwise, even if she managed to, fortunately, make it back to Evil Demon Ind, she would have to face an intense battle. After the Sea Demon King brought the elites to conquer the Dark Association, the people left on Evil Demon Ind were no match for the Great Demon Lord Yang Ling!


    The two parties were extremely fast, gliding through the air. Even though Yang Ling could use the Teleportation Portal or the Five Element Evasion Technique to instantly teleport to the side of the old witch andunch a surprise attack, Yang Ling was not in a hurry.


    Evil Demon Ind was five thousand miles away. No matter how fast they flew, they would not be able to make it to the ind in a short span of time. Under themand of the old witch, the severely injured Sea Dragon King had to ignite its life force and soul to escape. Even though its speed in the short term was exceptional, it could not sustain it for long. The best time tounch a surprise attack was when the speed of the Sea Dragon King decreased drastically, and the old witch depleted her Divine Power after repeatedly casting the wind element eleration Spell!


    It was just like hunting, continuously depleting the stamina of the prey before dealing the fatal blow at the critical moment!


    One thousand miles, two thousand miles...


    Just as Yang Ling had expected, as time dragged on, the injuries of the Sea Dragon King that had lost a lot of blood became even more serious, and the effects of burning his soul and life force gradually appeared. Its speed became slower and slower, and its consciousness became hazy. Its sense of direction became unclear, and it nearly plunged into the sea multiple times.


    ¡°Darn it, to the left, quick, speed up!¡± Once again, correcting the direction of the Sea Dragon King, seeing Yang Ling closing in from behind her, the old witch became more and more nervous.


    ¡°I already said, there¡¯s no way you can escape, go and die!¡± Yang Ling spoke as he took out the sharp Blood Elf Dagger from within his Space Ring, then locked in on the soul ripples of the Sea Dragon King. He suddenly teleported to the side of the Sea Dragon King, fiercely stabbing his dagger into the dragon¡¯s body.


    Roar...


    The Sea Dragon King was already exhausted, and could no longer maintain its bnce in its intense pain. After letting out a pitiful cry, its body slumped downward and fell toward the vast ocean like a lost Boeing. The blood loss had severely depleted his stamina, and forcefully using draconic magic had nearly expended its life force!


    Whoosh...


    The old witch was merciless, quickly flying away without looking back at the dying Sea Dragon King. To her, time was of the essence. The oue would be disastrous if she did not make it to the Sea of Death before her Divine Power got depleted!


    ¡°Follow me, and you will obtain a new lease on life!¡± Just as the Sea Dragon King was about to plunge into the sea, Yang Ling quickly rushed over, using a drop of his blood to subjugate the dragon. Counting the Sea Dragons he had subjugated just now, he had managed to subjugate fifty Sea Dragons who had mastery over both closebat and magic. There was now another powerful unit within the Magical Beast Army.


    As a Mid-level Deity, even though old witch¡¯s closebat ability was not exceptional, her speed was not slow. In her mania, she vanished to be a small dot at the horizon in the blink of an eye, greatly pulling apart the distance between her and Yang Ling, who had stopped.


    ¡°Monster, he is definitely a terrifying monster!¡± Turning back to see Yang Ling capture the Sea Dragon King with just a few drops of blood, the old witch was immensely shocked, bing more and more suspicious that Yang Ling was a great evil demon that hade from another dimension.


    Throughout history, she had seen her fair share of powerful Summoners and had made terrifying old monsters submit to her. However, she had never seen a Summoner who was as terrifying as Yang Ling. She could still feel her scalp crawl when she thought about his strong body and rming speed.


    ¡°You¡¯re rather ugly and ancient. But your speed is quite fast. You sure live up to your reputation as an old monster who refuses to die!¡± The old witch had just heaved a sigh of relief when Yang Ling teleported to her front using the Teleportation Portal, his sharp Blood Elf Dagger slicing toward her throat.


    After locking in on her soul ripples, there was no way that the old witch could outrun him no matter how quickly she flew.


    ¡°Space Bind!¡±


    Following a violent shout, a faint ck vapor suddenly appeared in the sky, instantly slowing Yang Ling¡¯s body down. After that, the old witch¡¯s body flickered, eerily appearing several hundred steps away as she escaped in a hurry.


    ¡°Oh, Wind Evasion?¡± Yang Ling was shocked.


    The teleportation technique the old witch had used to escape was different from the teleportation technique used in the continent. The ripples of energy that she had released in that instant were rather simr to the Wind Evasion of the Five Element Evasion Technique. Coupled with the Space Bind and Gravity Space, she was looking more and more like a strange Wizard. What made Yang Ling confused was that he could not sense any ripples of Wizard Power within the other party¡¯s body, no matter how hard he tried.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird. Could it be that the so-called Ancient Wizards of this world do not possess Wizard Power, or...¡± Yang Ling charged out of the radius of the Space Bind decisively, once again teleporting to the old witch¡¯s side. He shook the other party¡¯s soul with a Soul Explosion and slowed her down, using sixty-four times the gravity before fiercely stabbing her in the chest.


    As long as he defeated this old witch and subjugated her soul to obtain her memories, all of his doubts would be made clear!


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    After letting out a pathetic cry, the old witch turned her body to avoid Yang Ling¡¯s Blood Elf Dagger that was aimed at her throat, then used the Space Bind and Gravity Space to keep the terrifying Yang Ling busy before grasping on her wound and teleporting away once again. Perhaps she had sensed that Yang Ling had locked in on her soul, or perhaps it was her instinct. She used the rest of her Divine Power to continuously cast her Space Bind, blocking Yang Ling¡¯s detection of her soul.


    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see where else you can run off to!¡± After being unable to directly teleport to the side of the old witch because of the ck vapor enveloping her, Yang Ling decided to chase after her directly. The other party was heavily injured, and the faster she flew, the more her Divine Power was depleted. There was no way she could run far.


    Just like that, the old witch clutched on her wounds as she escaped in a hurry, charging toward the Sea of Death at any cost. Even though she had used her teleportation spell to avoid Yang Ling¡¯s fatal blow time and time again, the distance of her teleportation was limited, and there was no way for her to break free of Yang Ling¡¯s pursuitpletely. As her injuries got worse, as her Divine Power got depleted, the situation was getting more and more dire!

 Chapter 531: Sea of Death

    <h4>Chapter 531: Sea of Death</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Quick, faster, even faster!¡± The old witch flew forward rapidly without looking back, bing more and more nervous.


    Yang Ling was very shocked at the old witch¡¯s abilities, but he did not know that the old witch was even more shocked than he was.


    Ever since she had deciphered the Space Bind, Gravity Space, and Teleportation Spell from the mysterious stele, she had lorded over the oceans, forcing powerful millennia-old monsters to submit to her. She had not only led the Sea Demon tribe that was facing annihtion in breaking through the embattlement of the many Sea Tribes to survive, but she had also built a stronghold in Evil Demon Ind, gradually boosting their strength.


    She had seen many powerful fighters over the millennia, but she had never seen someone as terrifying as Yang Ling!


    All these while, she had prided herself in her Teleportation Spell, allowing her to escape to safety no matter howrge of a setback she encountered. To think that her Teleportation Spell would pale inparison to Yang Ling¡¯s. Yang Ling would instantly catch up to her time and time again, no matter how fast she ran, nearly finishing her off in one blow!


    Whoosh...


    Under the threat of death, the old witch unleashed the full extent of her abilities, charging forward like a rocket without consideration. She knew that Yang Ling would stab his sharp dagger into her without hesitation if she were just a little slower. Her life might be worse than death if she fell into the hands of a Great Demon King like him!


    The old witch ran for her life with insane fervor, while Yang Ling followed closely behind her like a shadow. After passing through deste seas and various small unnamed inds, they had unknowingly entered the outer periphery of the Sea of Death.


    Slowly, the fog in the sky got thicker, not only greatly limiting the range of their vision, but also weakening the sensory capabilities of Yang Ling¡¯s Divine Knowledge. The influence of the fog was gettingrger. Corpses of various animals would frequently appear on the surface of the sea, and there was the appearance of more and more swiveling whirlpools around him ¡ª waves of obscure energy ripples spread through the air. His body became heavier, and his speed correspondingly became slower. It was as if he had identally barged into a Gravity Restriction with an rming radius.


    ¡°Oh, strange!¡± After some time in pursuit, Yang Ling sensed that something was off!


    He did not sense it when he was still far away, however, the closer he got to Evil Demon Ind, the more he felt that the old witch had swayed further and further away from her destination. Coupled with this strange sea, it was clear that the old witch had not been just escaping for her life!


    Rumble...


    Yang Ling elerated once again without hesitation, waving his hand to release an Ice Wind Storm, aiming straight for the back of the old witch¡¯s head. He followed it up with several arcs of lightning to block off the path of the escape of the other party. To prevent any idents, Yang Ling decided to use a great deal of Wizard Power and attack with all his might.


    ¡°Quick, quick, quick!¡±


    The old witch did not look back, turning her body using her powerful sensory abilities and narrowly avoiding the impending Ice Wind Storm. She then took a sharp turn, making her way through the slit formed by two exposed corals, avoiding the blinding arcs of lightning.


    After entering the Sea of Death, seeing that she was getting nearer and nearer to the core area, she used thest of her energy to fly forward.


    Persistence is victory!


    The old witch was stubborn, but after being severely injured, with the loss of her blood and the depletion of her Divine Power, she had already used up nearly all of her energy. Coupled with the interference of Yang Ling¡¯s Ice Wind Storm and lightning, she became slower and slower, allowing Yang Ling, who had elerated once again to close the distance.


    ¡°Thunderbolt Windstorm!¡±


    Yang Ling formed a Wizard Seal and summoned arge field of lightning arcs, enveloping the frantically running old witch like a fishing. The crackling lightning surrounded her in all directions, forming a tight. The old witch will definitely get severely injured, or even die if she were to be caught by it!


    Whoosh...


    With nowhere left to escape, the old witch charged toward the ocean without hesitation, diving into the ocean without consideration. After having a taste of the power behind these arcs of lightning, she knew that she had to dodge the attack. Yang Ling was hot in pursuit behind her, using a great amount of Wizard Power to unleash his Divine Domain to block off the seawater, following behind her like her shadow.


    The old witch was panting heavily, her face devoid of color. It was clear that she was on the verge of breaking down. With a little more effort, Yang Ling would be able to slice her head off easily!


    Gu gu...


    Using her abilities as a Sea Demon, the old witch conjured a string of air bubbles, taking a breather as she dodged like a fish from side to side, avoiding Yang Ling¡¯s attacks as she swam forward. With her vast experience, she sensitively detected that a terrifying whirlpool was brewing to her front. It was a giant whirlpool that she had been searching for.


    Unlike some other ces, the whirlpools in the inner area of the Sea of Death were formed at random. They appeared and disappeared at a whim. They would usually devour everything around them in the blink of an eye, then rapidly regain its calm. They were ever-changing and immensely powerful. What was even more terrifying was that at the inner regions of the Sea of Death, the gravity would suddenly increase, and no one would be able to stay flying in the air no matter how powerful they are. In other words, they had to float along in the ocean. Since that was the case, it was possible that they would encounter a terrifying whirlpool. Those who were less-experienced would have dyed reactions, and it was often toote to do anything when the whirlpool appeared.


    Buzz...


    Waves appeared on the surface of the ocean as if a tsunami was about to approach, letting out a dull sound. Sea creatures of various sizes fled from the nearby seas in fear. A little tortoise extended its neck, effortfully swimming past Yang Ling. At the same time, Yang Ling felt his body be heavier, his swimming speed getting slower and slower. It was as if he had entered the core area of a Gravity Restriction. The pagoda-shaped brand in the middle of his brows throbbed, getting hotter and hotter, signaling to him that there was impending danger.


    Tsunami, earthquake, or...


    Seeing the abnormal changes around him, then seeing the old witch swim slower and slower as if she was on her dying breath, Yang Ling hesitated for a moment before clenching his teeth and pressing on. All these while, he had been searching far and wide for the relics and whereabouts of the Ancient Wizards. Now that he hade across a clue like the old witch with difficulty, how could he bear to let her off this easily?


    The old witch¡¯s Space Bind, Gravity Space, and short-ranged teleportation all gave him glimpses of a Wizard. The target of the Evil Demon Ind was obvious, and he could always attack the area at ater time. However, if he were to let the old witch escape, it would be hard for him to find another opportunity like this in the future!


    Gu...


    Perhaps it was due to her intense pain, or perhaps her energy had finally depleted, the old witch propped herself against a coral and gasped for air, her body shaking and about to fall. She then continued swimming forward with difficulty. Even though Yang Ling had consumed two handfuls of Magical Beast Blood Orbs to replenish his Wizard Power and mental energy, Yang Ling was not a great swimmer. Coupled with the fact that his body was getting heavier, he could not increase his speed any further.


    The deeper into the region he got, the greater the changes in the ocean became. The rocking of the water got more and more intense, frequently creating surging waves. Hidden currents flowed in all directions. It was hard for Yang Ling even to maintain his bnce, much less swim quickly. It was as if a supersized storm was approaching. After resting for a moment, Yang Ling pushed the Wizard Core to its limit, using all of his techniques to elerate toward the old witch.


    ¡°Hahaha,e, wee the whirlpool of the Sea of Death!¡± Seeing Yang Ling clenching his teeth and swimming toward her, the old witch let out a loud cackle, suddenly elerating, pouncing forward as if death was behind her. She had not finished her sentence when the water around him suddenly churned, quickly forming a vortex of energy. Several few-meter-long beltfish could not avoid the area in time and were instantly torn to shreds!


    Sea of Death?


    After deliberating for a moment, Yang Ling advanced instead of retreating, using all of his energy in charging toward the old witch not far away. The vortex of energy expanded, the radius horrifyinglyrge. It was already toote for him to retreat. Charging forward along with the old witch might be his road to survival.


    Whoosh...


    Under the threat of death, Yang Ling erupted with rming speed, quickly catching up to the old witch. He sliced his sharp Blood Elf Dagger across her artery before fiercely throwing her fist and sending her flying.


    Buzz...


    Just as Yang Ling was about to take advantage of the situation andpletely kill off the detestable old witch, the ocean transformed once again.


    The terrifying vortex of energy suddenly spiraled in the opposite direction, erupting with an unprecedented pulling force, devouring everything around him like a ck hole. Wherever the wavesced with a ck light passed, even the hill-like corals got pulled to the center, much less the sea creatures that had not managed to avoid the area in time.


    ¡°Hahaha, go and die!¡± Witnessing the terrifying transformation, the old witch was ted instead of surprised. She used thest of her strength and forced herself forward, trying her best to leave the radius of the cortex. Unexpectedly, her stamina could not keep up after having lost a great deal of blood. The upper half of her body had managed to escape to safety, while her knees got caught up to by the waves with the dark light.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Seeing that her body was being pulled back little by little, the old witch shouted indignantly. She took out a sharp sword from within her Space Ring without hesitation, severing her legs at the fastest speed possible, thereby escaping the terrifying wave.


    Merciless, she¡¯s merciless indeed. She sure lives up to her reputation as an insane old witch!


    Yang Ling tried his best to charge out of the vortex in his rm, but unfortunately, the pulling force of the vortex got stronger, bringing with it waves of violent energy ripples. His Divine Knowledge had be greatly limited, causing him to lose his connection with the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space just like he had when he was in the old witch¡¯s Space Bind. He could not use his Evasion Technique or Teleportation Formation to get himself out of the area. He got pulled to the center of the vortex under the manicugh of the old witch. In that instant, he felt his pain coursing through his entire body, nearly being torn to shreds.


    ¡°Ground Guardian!¡± Without hesitation, Yang Ling used all of his protective Wizard Power and cast Ground Guardian to deal with the terrifying vortex. Even though he had managed to avoid the crisis, for the time being, his entire body was still rotating rapidly under the effects of the whirlpool. He spun around faster and faster, being dragged into the deep dark ocean.


    Crack...


    The water pressure was getting higher and higher, and the brown glow released by the Ground Guardian was shaking continuously, its light getting duller and duller as it creaked. It seemed as though it would dissolve at any moment. The seawater was getting colder, and piercing chilly air was entering his body, turning his limbs numb. It was as if even his blood had been frozen solid. The light was getting dimmer, and he could not see his fingers in front of him. He seemed to have dropped into a bottomless hole, being dragged downward at increasing speeds. After turning countless times around the whirlpool, his head became heavy, his consciousness more and more hazy.


    Am I going to die here like this?


    After biting his tongue, Yang Ling silently recited a Wizard Mantra, instinctively forming a mysterious Wizard Sea, trying his best to maintain hisst shred of consciousness.

 Chapter 532: Sea Agate

    <h4>Chapter 532: Sea Agate</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Sometimeter, Yang Ling suddenly saw a sh of light in his eyes. Opening his eyes to take a look, he saw a majestic castle in front of him, with opulent pces spanning the area. The castle was enveloped by a silver glow, blocking it off from the seawater outside like a magical barrier. Looking up, all Yang Ling could see was the ck mass of seawater.


    An underwater world?


    After shaking his heavy head, Yang Ling stood up effortfully, taking out a handful of Magical Beast Blood Orbs from his Space Ring. He consumed the Blood Orbs quickly to replenish his Wizard Power and stamina. If he was not wrong, he should have been dragged into this strange underwater castle by the terrifying vortex. There was a pile of sturdy meteors and bones beside him, scattered messily on the ground. Some of them had traces of water, while others were covered in dust. It looks like these were also items that had been sucked in by the whirlpool over the millennia.


    ¡°Oh, what is this? Why is it so cold?¡± Yang Ling bent over to pick up a translucent crystal by his feet. It was cold to the touch and covered with exquisite patterns. It looked a little like jade, but also like agate, without any impurities.


    Could this be the legendary Sea Agate?


    Yang Ling injected a shred of Mental Energy into the crystal in his confusion, and indeed, his energy was instantly absorbed by the translucent crystal. In both its appearance and characteristics, this item was incredibly simr to the Sea Agate recorded on the stele.


    Other than the vast amount of Wizard Techniques, the stele also recorded many precious treasures of this world. Amongst them, the Sea Agate was one of the rarer items one could find. Wearing it on the body could boost the speed of recovery of his Wizard Power and Mental Energy. It could also be used to refine top-notch Wizard Weapons and was a core ingredient in creating top-notch Wizard Weapons for defending the soul. More importantly, it could also be used to form a body.


    After cultivating Soul Wizard Techniques to the highest degree, one couldpletely subjugate the soul of his enemies, allowing him either forcefully separating the soul and body of his enemies or summoning the souls of the dead that had been scattered around the world. If the corpse has not rotted or suffered from great destruction, he could directly use it to contain the soul of the dead. If there was no corpse, he would either have to return the soul or create a new corpse using a precious material.


    The Sea Agate was a necessary ingredient to create a new body!


    In ancient times, due to the frequent conflict between tribes, coupled with the attacks from the evil demons, many warriors had died on the battlefield. After obtaining the Sea Agate, the Great Soul Wizards of the tribe could summon the souls of the deceased on the battlefield, using their unparalleled Wizard Techniques to revive the dead. As the Sea Agate was extremely rare, they would frequently only be able to revive the most powerful warriors of the tribe.


    It was easier to obtain money than Sea Agate!


    Yang Ling searched the area closely, finding five egg-sized Sea Agates near the pile of meteors and bones and carefully keeping them. He would not be able to find a rare item like this if he missed this opportunity. After making his way once around the area, Yang Ling decided to store all of the meteors and bones in the area into his Space Ring, prepared to go through them slowly in the future when he had time.


    The vortex was extremely powerful, able to tear corals into pieces instantly. Even the Ground Guardian was not able tost against its impact. These meteors and bones being swept to this ce in one piece showed that they must have exceptional hardness. Some of them harbored a massive ripple of energy, making them great ingredients when ites to forging weapons.


    After storing all of his loot, Yang Ling observed the magnificent underwater castle closely.


    The underwater castle was huge, several dozen times, or even several hundred timesrger than Wissen Castle. There was no end to the opulent pces. The castle walls were over a hundred meters andpletely pitch ck. It was as if a massive creature was crawling in front of the castle.


    The air was filled with an obscure ripple of energy. It was as if a giant Gravity Restriction had enveloped the entire castle, and his Divine Knowledge greatly weakened. The gravity here was muchrger than that of the outside world. Yang Ling was unable to fly, no matter how many times he tried. Standing in front of the castle gate, all he could see was a tiny fraction of the entire castle.


    Thump, thump, thump...


    Waves of familiar ripples frequently came from deep within the majestic castle. Yang Ling sensed as though something was calling out to him. The pagoda-shaped brand between his brows pulsed. The closer he got to the castle, the faster the mark throbbed.


    ¡°Oh, Five-wed Golden Dragon?¡±


    Walking in through the castle gate, Yang Ling was extremely surprised when he saw the carving of a Five-wed Golden Dragon baring its fangs on the castle gate. The dragons on the Tailun Continent were different than those he had seen on earth. They had two wings on their backs and looked like the lizards back on earth. Yang Ling did not expect to find a carving of a Five-wed Golden Dragon here in this mysterious underwater castle.


    Perhaps it had undergone a terrifying war, or perhaps it was the passage of time, the majestic castle was a little worn out. Even though the details on the Five-wed Golden Dragon carving had faded off a little, its essence remained intact. It was nearly identical to the image of the Five-wed Golden Dragon on the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. It was right before his eyes, so lifelike that it might have been the real thing.


    Just who had built this underwater castle, why is there a carving of a Five-wed Golden Dragon on the castle gate?


    With heavy suspicion, Yang Ling pushed open the castle gate with force. A sinister wind blew past, bringing with it withered leaves. Looking up, the outer perimeter of the majestic castles was littered withrge unknown trees, and a thickyer of fallen leaves had umted on the ground. Chittering could be heard from within the darkness. It felt as though some monster was hiding within, or a fleeting song wasing from deep within the pce, giving Yang Ling a sinister feeling.


    The majestic pce spoke of its opulence and prosperity in the past, while the decayed leaves and torn walls exposed its current downfall!


    Cautiously, Yang Ling quickly summoned the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group, forming a tightly-knit defensive formation before walking forward a step at a time. The Nine-headed Snake King Hydra transformed into a Medusa-like snake man, his expression sinister as he followed closely beside Yang Ling.


    ¡°Sir, be careful, there¡¯s a thick aura of death in the air. If I am not wrong, there must be arge number of creatures buried within the castle. There may be arge number of undead and spirits.¡± The Corpse Wizard King had a grim expression, clutching tightly on the Death Horn in his hands.


    As a Corpse Wizard King who hade from the Death Dimension, no one was more familiar with the aura of the undead than he was!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I can also smell the scent of arge number of dead souls.¡± The Nine-headed Snake King Hydra, who had taken on a human form, licked his withered lips, a streak of green light appearing in his eyes.


    ¡°Be careful, all of you. You are not to barge in recklessly without my orders!¡± Yang Ling gave a terse order, cautiously taking out his crystal skull.


    The further they moved into the castle, the more obvious the sinister sensation became. The Corpse Wizard King, Hydra, and the rest of the group could sense arge number of dead souls, while as a Great Soul Wizard, Yang Ling was naturally no exception. Furthermore, he had also noticed arge number of signs of restrictions.


    There were steles half-buried into the ground, a torn-down pavilion, stone doors that have crumbled...


    Without exception, all the items he came across were carved with mysterious images, all of them releasing streaks of Wizard Power. Even though it was a little different from the Wizard Power in his body, Yang Ling could be sure that these ripples were unique to Wizard Power. Several of the restrictions no longer existed in this world, but they left behind traces that even time could not erase. The Corpse Wizard King, Hydra, and the rest of the group did not pay too much attention to the carvings, but they could not hide from the Great Soul Wizard.


    Whoosh...


    There were wide pathways connecting pce to pce, withrge unknown trees nted at both sides. A sinister wind blew past, bringing with it arge bunch of withered leaves. Coupled with the dpidated castle, it gave off the feeling of bleakness.


    ¡°Cold, so cold!¡± The demoness who was dressed in a thin robe shivered, trembling under the cold, sinister wind. This sinister wind was too strange. It made one cold straight to the core. Even their souls seemed to be about to freeze, much less their blood.


    ¡°This is a phantom wind that coexists with arge number of dead souls, be careful!¡± Seeing the exceptionally sexy demoness dressed only in a thin robe, the Corpse Wizard King shook his head. To this day, he did not know whether to call the other party Mister S or Miss S.


    Hng...


    The Corpse Wizard King had just finished his sentence when arge number of undead suddenly appeared from both sides, their numbers gettingrger andrger. The blocked off the pathway in the blink of an eye. There were highly dposed zombies, sinister-looking skeletons, as well as dead souls floating weightlessly in the air...


    ¡°Get into formation, don¡¯t let them charge over!¡± Seeing the countless undead and spirits, Yang Ling quickly took out the Great Wizard Altar and sat cross-legged atop it.


    ¡°Hehehe,e, have a taste of the might of a Corpse Wizard!¡± Seeing that the undead and spirits werecking consciousness, the Corpse Wizard King cackled loudly, unleashing his Mind Magic Field and Corpse Poison Domain before blowing into the Death Horn.


    Hng...


    A wave of ck light spread in all directions, extending out one after the other. Wherever the wave passed, ck smoke rose from the bodies of the undead and spirits before sttering onto the ground like rain. Some of them let out a strange cry, while others became motionless after struggling for a moment. Others directly scattered into the wind.


    At the same time, the ck gas released by their bodies turned into a ball, swarming into the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s body through the Death Horn. The Corpse Poison surrounding the body of thetter increased in intensity, his ripples of energy bing more and more obvious. It was clear that he had received a great benefit.


    In the hands of the Corpse Wizard King Rodriguez, the legendary Core Divine Weapon Death Horn unleashed its terrifying power!


    Hng...


    Even though they had suffered heavy casualties, the undead and spirits still swarmed over when they caught a whiff of the scent of the living. Some of the undead, who seemed to have been Spellcasters while they were alive, even instinctively unleashed magic spells, manically attacking Yang Ling¡¯s group. Walls of fire with zing mes, giant icicles, as well as crackling ¡®Break Through Time and Space¡¯ techniques. The power of the spells was much stronger than the group could have imagined.


    They could not imagine how powerful these people must have been while they were alive!


    ¡°Continuous Soul Explosion!¡± With the help of the Great Wizard Altar, Yang Ling formed a Wizard Seal and cast arge-scale Continuous Soul Explosion.


    In that instant, it was as if a meteor had crashed into the calm surface of the sea, bringing with it soaring waves. There was a continuous sound of explosions. Within a radius of a few hundred steps from the Great Wizard Altar, both the zombies and the undead instantly fell onto the ground.


    The Continuous Soul Explosion that was especially used to attack the soul was the nemesis of these undead creatures!

 Chapter 533: Ancient Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 533: Ancient Battlefield</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Dark Dragon King, Hydra, demoness, and the rest of the group were responsible for defense, all of them guarding the Great Wizard Altar, while Yang Ling and the Corpse Wizard King took the offensive. Under their fierce attacks, the army of undead fell in droves. The Corpse Wizard King absorbed arge number of souls using the Death Horn, but his impact on the battle was iparable to Yang Ling, who was wielding the crystal skull!


    With the help of the Great Wizard Altar, Yang Ling unleashed the Soul Tampering Technique to its maximum effectiveness, manically subjugating the souls of the undead and spirits. If the undead army can be described as a dense tide, then Yang Ling, who was wielding the crystal skull, was like a bottomless hole, absorbing the souls swarming toward him to his heart¡¯s content. Slowly, the Soul Crystal in his head turned became even more sparkling, giving off a thick Crystal Mist. The Divine Knowledge that had been greatly weakened when he entered the area gradually recovered, his sensory abilities improving correspondingly.


    Roar...


    Following a deafening roar, a several-hundred-meter-long Bone Dragon appeared before the group. Its empty eye sockets shone with a green light, and it had a row of sharp bone spines growing out of its back. Its bleached bones reflected an eerie green glow, making it look exceptionally ferocious.


    ¡°Careful, this used to be a Violent Dragon with abilities at least at the divine level when it was alive!¡± The Nine-headed Snake King Hydra shouted in rm, raising her powerful tail. Even though she was merely a puny Mid-level Divine Magical Beast in the massive Magical Beast Dimension; However, as a Nine-headed Snake that had lived for tens of thousands of years, she had a wealth of experience and could determine the strength the Bone Dragon had when it was alive at a nce.


    There were countless varieties of Magical Beasts within the Magical Beast Dimension. There were thousands of Magical Beasts upying the swamp where Hydra had lived for tens of thousands of years. Amongst them were the Violent Dragons that lorded over the vast ins. These naturally brutal Magical Beasts had abilities equivalent to that of a Level Surpassing Magical Beast the moment they are born, and they did not have to train much before reaching the level of a Low-level Deity during maturity. Their abilities would be much more terrifying after they consumed arge number of Magical Beast Essence Crystals and learned the Law of Chaos and Law of Strength.


    Violent Dragon!


    Looking at the Bone Dragon, which was several hundred meters long, then seeing the mass of undead creatures behind it, the Dark Dragon King, demoness and the rest of the group turned pale, all of them swallowing with difficulty. Under normal circumstances, undead creatures can only move ording to their instinct, their consciousness weak. Their abilities would also be much weaker than they were when they were alive. However, if they mutated after consuming arge number of dead souls, their abilities would be much harder to determine. They might be as strong as they were when they were alive, or there might have been a significant improvement in their abilities!


    Unlike an average undead, the Bone Dragon at the front had an eerie flicker in its eyes. It was clear that it had mutated!


    ¡°Death Ripple, go and die!¡± The Corpse Wizard King was the first to take action, releasing a Death Ripple. After obtaining the legendary Core Divine Weapon, the Corpse Wizard King had been extremely excited. He buried his head in research all day long, learning many of the weapon¡¯s secrets along the way. He not only killed arge number of zombies and skeletons, but he also harvested a substantial number of souls.


    Whir...


    The Death Ripple moved forward quickly, enveloping the Bone Dragon like a wave. However, much to the group¡¯s surprise, a burst of green light suddenly erupted from the body of the Bone Dragon. The Death Ripple that had instantly killed arge number of undead and zombies seemed to have had no effect on the dragon.


    Whoosh...


    The Bone Dragon let out a roar, leading the many undead in charging forward. After letting out a faint murmur, it released a bale of green light from within its eyes, instantly piercing through the right palm of the Corpse Dragon King as if it were aser. It then opened its mouth and released a tornado toward the Death Horn, attempting to seize it for itself.


    Even though the Bone Dragon had lost arge portion of its consciousness after bing an undead, it could still instinctively sense the power and threat of the Death Horn. That deathly aura that could destroy the world had a deadly allure on undead creatures!


    Not good!


    The Bone Dragon acted quickly, and Yang Ling was surprised to see that the Death Horn was about to get picked up by its wind element magic. However, just as he was about to take action, an intense soul ripple suddenly spread out from within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. With a thought, Yang Ling immediately summoned the anxious Horned Soul Snake.


    Over this period of time, all this little creature had done was to consumerge amounts of white fog and Magical Beast Essence Crystals. It had then molted time and time again in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, transforming from a body of energy to a little snake with flesh and blood. Yang Ling had a premonition that the abnormal behavior of the little creature had something to do with the powerful Bone Dragon.


    Whoosh...


    After evolving multiple times, the speed of the Horned Soul Snake had be much faster than it was before. It instantly glided past the air, leaving behind a string of afterimages as it charged straight for the Bone Dragon not far away. Avoiding the Bone Dragon¡¯s beam of green light and shaking off the other party¡¯s Wind Dagger, it mmed fiercely onto the body of the Bone Dragon, plunging its two horns into the bones of the Bone Dragon like a shovel.


    In that instant, the Bone Dragon trembled, its wound turning pitch ck as if it were poisoned, rapidly spreading throughout its body. Its wind element magic was forcefully dispelled, and the Death Horn that had already made it halfway to the dragon fell onto the ground. The Corpse Wizard King seized the opportunity to retrieve his weapon rapidly.


    ¡°Oh, Soul Horn?¡± Seeing the Horned Soul Snake rapidly surrounding and crawling all over the Bone Dragon, then seeing two tiny protruding horns on its forehead, the Corpse Wizard King lost his voice in shock.


    The Horned Soul Snake is the most mysterious creature in the Dimension of Death, with no one knowing where their nests or habits were. These creatures would asionally appear in the Dimension of Death like a phantom and were always considered a rare find.


    It was rumored that when they grew their Soul Horns, they would be the most terrifying existence the Dimension of Death had to offer. Undead creatures would not be able to turn invisible in front of them no matter how powerful they were. Even the most powerful undead creatures would be their prey and have their Soul Energypletely absorbed if they were not careful enough!


    In some regards, a Horned Soul Snake that had reached maturity was the nemesis of all undead creatures!


    Back then, after asionally receiving news that there was a newly-born Horned Soul Snake near his territory, the Corpse Wizard King had immediately gathered several powerful fighters and joined forces to capture it. He had then turned it into a snake-shaped staff using evil undead magic, greatly boosting the speed and power of the spells he cast. To think that after the little creature was obtained by Yang Ling, not only did its energy recover to the state that it was in its original form, it had also grown the legendary Soul Horns in a short period of time.


    Roar...


    The Bone Dragon rolled around on the ground in its intense pain, roaring loudly as it swiped its w toward the Horned Soul Snake slithering around on its body. It desperately wanted to smash the snake into a pulp! It did not expect not to hit the Horned Soul Snake, but instead, nearly fracture its own ribs!


    The Horned Soul Snake was just too fast and crafty!


    As a mutated Violent Dragon, the Dark Dragon was extremely powerful. However, it could not do anything against the fly-like Horned Soul Snake. The dragon had the strength but did not know where to hit. Soon, its entire body had turned ck from the attacks of the Horned Soul Snake, its Soul Energy depleting rapidly as if it hade into contact with a vacuum cleaner. In its rm, it instinctively retreated, attempting to free itself from the terrifying Horned Soul Snake.


    ¡°You¡¯re only running now, and it¡¯s toote!¡± The Bone Dragon had not managed to move many steps when Yang Ling instantly subjected it to sixty-four times the gravity; Its speed slowed down immediately, and it was unable to take a step as if it were a dying tortoise. It seemed as though it had a towering mountain strapped to its back.


    Whoosh...


    The Horned Soul Snake pushed with its tail, charging onto the Bone Dragon¡¯s head as fast as lightning before starting to rotate like a drill. It instantly carved out a hole in the skull of the Bone Dragon and dug in. Soon, the Bone Dragon let out loud pitiful wails, wails that sounded like a dying hog. Its limbs convulsed as if it was being electrocuted. It became more and more helpless as it struggled, its voice getting softer and softer. Soon, itid motionless on the ground.


    On the contrary, after devouring a substantial amount of Soul Energy, the Horned Soul Snake was incredibly energetic, instantly expanding in size. It iled its tail and pounced straight toward its next target. Even though it did not kill the undead and spirits faster than the Great Soul Wizard Yang Ling, it was dealing with the undead at a simr rate as the Corpse Wizard King, much to the shock of everyone present!


    More and more undead creatures were swarming toward the group, making them suspect if this was a dpidated castle or a giant graveyard! However, faced with the powerful attacks of Yang Ling, the Horned Soul Snake, and the Corpse Wizard King, the undead creatures could not hold up against the merciless massacre no matter how many of them there were.


    Two hourster, the corpses of undead creatures piled high in the tunnel, and the number of undead creatures swarming toward them decreased drastically!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s continue forward!¡±


    Yang Ling kept the Great Wizard Altar and instructed the rest of the group to continue walking forward. He had not only destroyed a considerable amount of undead during this battle, but he had also absorbed a substantial amount of Soul Energy. Originally, the radius of his senses had only been a dozen steps in the castle, but it has since rapidly recovered to a thousand steps, his abilities improving by leaps and bounds! The callsing from deep within the pce was bing clearer, the pagoda-shaped brand between his brows throbbed faster and faster.


    Just who is calling out to me?


    Recalling the lifelike Five-wed Golden Dragon, then thinking about the slightly different Wizard Techniques used by the old witch, Yang Ling had a strong premonition that this dpidated castle was a relic of the Ancient Wizards that he had spent much effort in searching. In his joy, Yang Ling ordered the group to speed up in their advance. They passed through several deste pces and through increasingly longer tunnels, walking forward withrge strides. Along the way, they encountered countless varieties of undead creatures, but perhaps because it had witnessed how powerful the group was, none of the undead creatures dared block them, all of them hiding far away to the side.


    The further they got into the castle, the clearer the familiar calling became. However, the brutal aura of death also increased in intensity. It was as if a terrifying undead or spirit was hiding in the corner. After waves of phantom winds blew past, even the Giant Ape King, who had a thick hide trembled in the cold, much less the demoness.


    ¡°Be careful, everybody. No matter what idents ur, all of you have to be within fifty steps away from me!¡± Sensing the majestic energy in the air, Yang Ling¡¯s expression became grave, cautiously slowing down his pace. Under hismand, the group carefully made their way past an opulent pce. They instantly became dumbfounded when they saw the majestic za before them.


    Corpses, an endless sea of corpses!


    The majestic za was enveloped in ayer of white fog with no end in sight. All that entered their field of vision was the mass of corpses on the ground. There were giant dragons that were thousands of meters long, Demon Wolves that were taller than mountains even when lying down, ferocious giant Behemoths...


    The variety of corpses was jarring to the sight, scattered across every corner of the za. Rather than call this ce a giant za, it might as well have been a hellish ancient battlefield!

 Chapter 534: Battle Soul Blade

    <h4>Chapter 534: Battle Soul de</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After the crowd saw this shocking sight, they couldn¡¯te back to their senses even after a long time.


    At first, they assumed that arge number of dead people were buried in the castle, and they didn¡¯t expect that the giant castle was an Asura Hell-like ancient battlefield. It was no wonder that the many regions of the castle suffered heavy damage, and it was no wonder that arge number of Dead Souls and Spirits were present in it.


    ¡°Your lordship! Those giant beasts possessed at least an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power during their lives, and if they had also turned into Dead Spirits, then...¡± When the Nine-Headed Python King Hydra saw the giant dragon whose length reached several thousand meters and the terrifying Giant Demonic Wolf, its face turned pale.


    It had detected intense Energy Ripples in those corpses and sensed a bloodthirsty and berserk aura. When it faced this destructive aura and faced a High-Level Divine Beast¡¯s aura, even a divine beast like Hydra that was at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage shivered with fear.


    ¡°Your lordship! Shouldn¡¯t we, shouldn¡¯t we retreat promptly?¡± The Corpse Wizard King¡¯s face was pale, and his right hand that held the Death Horn was shivering. ¡°If we disturb those terrifying Dead Souls, we will probably...¡±


    The skeletons on the battlefield were too colossal and terrifying. Even the Nine-Headed Python King Hydra that possessed power at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage was restless, let alone the Corpse Wizard King, beauty S, and the other. Even though just corpses were left here, ordinary people still weren¡¯t able to withstand a High-Level Divine Beast¡¯s aura.


    ¡°We have killed so many Dead Spirits, and we have surely disturbed the Dead Spirits and Souls on the battlefield. But, since those High-Level Divine Beasts didn¡¯t show themselves, it¡¯s obvious that they had died thoroughly,¡± Yang Ling spoke as he proceeded onward decisively.


    Those giant beasts¡¯ corpses emitted intense Energy Ripples, but Yang Ling, who was a Great Soul Wizard, didn¡¯t detect conscious Soul Ripples, and the air was filled with arge number of Void Souls. This meant that those giant beasts died thoroughly!


    As Yang Ling stood on the battlefield and observed with his senses the intense Energy Ripples, the voice calling him turned more distinct. He was confused by this, and he ventured carefully step by step into the depths of the battlefield.


    ¡°Giant Ice Dragon, a Giant Ice Dragon at the peak of the High-Level Deity Stage.¡± When the Nine-Headed Python King Hydra passed by a giant dragon¡¯s corpse, it found its sight unbelievable and stopped in its tracks.


    A Giant Ice Dragon at the peak of the High-Level Deity Stage was a lofty being even in the Magical Beast ne. Its Ice Magic could instantly seal ten thousand miles and turn a great sea into an ice cube, while its giant ws could tear the space membrane and make spatial crevices. It could also create great spatial turbulence that would tear its enemies to shreds.


    This was really unexpected! This terrifying High-Level Divine Beast ended up dying unknowingly in thisnd.


    The Giant Ice Dragon was quite colossal, and its body length reached 3000 meters. It was bigger than the Nine-Headed Python King at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage, but what baffled the crowd was that its corpse was in good condition, and just a deep and long crack was on its skull. The cut was quite smooth!


    ¡°This is a wound made by a de, and it¡¯s a single deadly de strike.¡± Hydra had a rich experience, and it managed to find several fragments of a Godhead in the vicinity quickly. ¡°Your lordship! If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, this Giant Ice Dragon¡¯s Godhead should have been shattered by a single de strike, and this was why it lost its life.¡±


    Could it be that a single de strike would be enough to kill a Giant Ice Dragon at the peak of the High-Level Deity Stage?


    The crowd turned pale with fright. They couldn¡¯t even imagine such terrifying power. As they observed the several-thousand-meter-long Giant Ice Dragon, they managed to detect the terrifying energy contained in its corpse, and as they looked at the Godhead¡¯s fragments in the hands of Hydra, they shook his head. They found this unbelievable!


    Who possessed such terrifying power?


    Yang Ling was quite shocked, and he started guessing the identity of the expert able to kill the Giant Ice Dragon. He got more curious about the mysterious ancient battlefield, and he also became more puzzled. He couldn¡¯t understand why such an unfathomable giant castle was in the seabed, and he couldn¡¯t understand what significant incidents urred in the castle in the past.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that its Godhead had already been shattered.¡± As Hydra observed the Godhead¡¯s fragments in its hand, it shook its head. It found this a pity!


    Hydra had trained strenuously for several hundred thousand years, and just a little was left for it to evolve into a High-Level Divine Beast. If it could find a Giant Ice Dragon¡¯s intact Godhead, it wouldn¡¯t manage to evolve smoothly in a short while. But, it was a pity that it had found just several fragments.


    ¡°The Godheads are shattered, and the souls have dissipated. But, those corpses still contain arge amount of energy, and they are harder than obsidian. We shouldn¡¯t let this opportunity slip by,¡± as Yang Ling spoke, he moved the Giant Ice Dragon¡¯s corpse into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension before he continued proceeding onward.


    The battlefield was filled with corpses, and most of them belonged to ordinary people or small Magical Beasts. The giant Magical Beast¡¯s ratio isn¡¯t high, but the battlefield was toorge, and those giant Magical Beasts¡¯ number was surely not low. After the crowd walked for a short distance, they ran into a giant as big as a mountain, and just the sole of his feet was as big as a Giant Ape.


    ¡°A Titan! Oh my God, it¡¯s unexpectedly a High-Level Titan from the Order ne,¡± after the Nine-Headed Python King Hydra observed the corpse carefully to identify it, it cried out in an rm again.


    A Giant Ice Dragon at the peak of the High-Level Deity Stage was already incredulous, and they didn¡¯t expect that they would run into a High-Level Titan that was more terrifying.


    Titans were the Order ne¡¯s experts, and they possessed inborn Low-Level Deity¡¯s power. After they would train for thousands upon thousands of years, their power would be beyond people¡¯s imagination, and it was rumored that one High-Level Titan could deal with a group of Twelve-Winged Angels, and he could also fight alone a demon from the Death ne.


    They didn¡¯t expect that this terrifying powerhouse died here!


    He lost his life due to a single strike like the Giant Ice Dragon, and his Godhead was shattered by a single de strike.


    Could it be that this was the Graveyard of Gods and Devils in the legends?


    After the crowd understood the giant¡¯s status, their faces turned pale, and they swallowed their saliva with great difficulty. If those terrifying beings woke up suddenly, they wouldn¡¯t manage to deal with even a single one, and even if they faced one together, they wouldn¡¯t be enough to fill the gaps between his teeth.


    Yang Ling forced himself to keep his calm and collected the Titan¡¯s corpse before he led the crowd onward. He followed the voice, summoning voice, and ventured deeper into the battlefield. In the way, he saw Soul Devouring Demon Wolves, Armoured Berserk Dragon, Six-Eyed Lion with scarlet fur, and other High-Level Divine Beasts. He had even run into several great demons holding sickles in their hands.


    They had all lost their lives due to a single de strike, and there wasn¡¯t a single exception to this.


    As the crowd ventured onward, their bodies turned heavier. The wave of pressure and aura emanating from those lofty beings let the Corpse Wizard King, beauty S, and others shiver with fear, and it was difficult for them to move forward. If Yang Ling didn¡¯t walk decisively withrge strides, the crowd would have retreated long ago.


    After they collected around 100 corpses of High-Level Magical Beasts, the crowd led by Yang Ling reached the depths of the battlefield, and they reached a spacious region of several miles that didn¡¯t have a single corpse. A husky man in ck armor was lying at the center of this region, and half of his head was cut off, while his left leg¡¯s calf disappeared, and a ck battle de was stuck in his chest.


    After innumerable years passed, just a skeleton was left out of the Giant Ice Dragon and the High-Level Titan, but the husky man in ck armor seemed like he just sustained an injury andid on the ground a short while ago. His facial features were distinct, and his face was still rosy, while his body emitted intense Energy Ripples that formed a giant Energy Whirlwind in the air that gave rise to fluctuating Energy Tide on the battlefield.


    A formless wave of pressure emanated from the husky man in ck armor, and it engulfed the whole battlefield. The closer one to the man, the stronger the wave of pressure, and even though several miles were between them, the Nine-Headed Python King Hydra shivered with fear, and it felt a suffocating wave of pressure. As for the Giant Ape, Beauty S and others, they had groaned softly before they retreated quickly with their faces pale as if they sustained formless attacks by just standing there.


    What kind of person is this?


    When Yang Ling detected the berserk energy that engulfed thend, he was shocked. He couldn¡¯t even imagine the terrifying fighting prowess of the husky man in ck armor during his life. This was the sole expert on the whole battlefield that didn¡¯t lose his life due to a single strike, and his body sustained many serious injuries. Just this point alone demonstrated that the power of the husky man in ck armor surpassed greatly the Giant Ice Dragon and High-Level Titan that possessed power at the peak of the High-Level Deity Stage.


    It was really unimaginable what kind of terrifying being this was!


    After Yang Ling hesitated for a moment, he instructed the crowd to stay in their ce before he bore the formless wave of pressure and proceeded onward step by step. After Yang Ling stood next to the spacious region, he quickly ascertained that the voice summoning him came from the battle de nailing the husky man in ck armor, and he got an amiable feeling about this de that summoned him and asked him to walk toward it step by step.


    The de length was one meter and more, and it was wholly ck. It was unknown from which materials it was made, and it shone in a ck luster, while it still devoured ceaselessly the energy emanating from the husky man in ck armor. The de emitted a great murderous aura and faint ck radiance that engulfed the husky man in ck armor and suppressed the boundless wave of pressure emanating from the man.


    ¡°Battle Soul!¡±


    After Yang Ling walked closer to the de, he managed to see through the faint de radiance, and he discovered that two bold and mboyant ancient words were carved on the battle de¡¯s hilt, and it was the same writing style found on the steles.


    Buzz!


    The ck Battle Soul de might have detected Yang Ling¡¯s arrival, and this was why it let out a clear cry and started shivering as if it were sentient.


    ¡°Battle Soul, this is Battle Soul of the Ancient Great Wizard Eternal Victory.¡±


    When Yang Ling saw the sentient Battle Soul de, he got excited, and he became surer that the mysterious castle was rted to the ancient wizards he sought. The Godhead¡¯s inheritance let him having an amiable feeling about the Battle de that emitted great murderous aura as if it was a part of his body and the intense Wizard Power¡¯s ripples emanating from the des stirred up his emotions.


    In the past, he had tried even heavy and sharp giant axes, as well as long sharp swords, yet he still didn¡¯t find a Wizard Weapon that suited him, and he either used the Blood Elf Dagger to mount a sneak-attack at a close distance or used his fists to smash enemies¡¯ bodies.


    But now, it was a different case for the Battle Soul de in front of him.


    He managed to discern with a single nce that this de was able to kill men with a single strike, and it was a peerless battle de that had ughtered innumerable High-Level Divine Beasts. This was like a weapon made especially for a Great Soul Wizard like him.

 Chapter 535: Marble Pillar

    <h4>Chapter 535: Marble Pir</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling wished to pull out the Battle Soul de immediately. Still, after he took a nce at the boundless ancient battlefield and observed with his senses the supreme wave of pressure and intense Energy Ripples emanating from the husky man in ck armor, he didn¡¯t dare to make rash actions.


    He was a Great Soul Wizard, and he detected that the battlefield was engulfed by an Ancient Restriction Spell that strongly suppressed the wave of pressure and Energy Ripples of the husky man in ck armor. As for the Battle Soul de that contained arge amount of Wizard Power, it was the core of the whole Ancient Restriction Spell.


    The Godhead of the husky man in ck armor was already shattered or taken out, but just his body alone contained a shocking amount of energy, and it formed a terrifying Energy Whirlwind in the sky atop the battlefield. If he pulled the Battle Soul de rashly, the whole castle might crumble, and none could ascertain that an ident wouldn¡¯t ur.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and observe the surroundings.¡± The prudent Yang Ling walked around as he observed the situation of the surrounding, and he tried to understand the Ancient Restriction Spell¡¯s mysteries. He could onlye up with a way to take the Battle Soul de after understanding all sides¡¯ situation.


    When the crowd just started the exploration, they were quite careful and advanced slowly because they were afraid that a High-Level Magical Beast¡¯s Dead Spirit would appear. But on the road, they had seen just arge number of Low-Level Zombies and Corpses, and they didn¡¯t even see a single High-Level Divine Beast¡¯s Dead Spirit. This was why they rxed and started walking quicker.


    ¡°Oh, my God! There are several hundred Divine Beasts, yet not even a single Godhead was left.¡± Hydra shook its head helplessly.


    At first, when it saw the terrifying Divine Beasts on the battlefield, it became full of expectation, and it hoped to pick and swallow several Godheads. But, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, and after it ran around for more than an hour, it picked just some fragments of Godheads.


    ¡°That is right! They all lost their lives due to a single deadly stride, and the de shattered their Godheads. It¡¯s really too terrifying!¡± When the beauty S saw the innumerable corpses of High-Level Magical Beasts and the terrible wounds on their bodies, her scalp became numb. She was a great Mountain Queen that ran amok in Ural Mountain Range for thousands of years, and it was only on this day that she understood the great disparity between her and other people.


    Even a divine beast with power at the peak of the High-Level Deity Stage could be killed by a single de strike, let alone an insignificant Domain-Level Expert.


    ¡°Well? Your lordship, what is that?¡± The swift Giant Ape King pushed a pile of corpses and revealed a stele as tall as a human.


    When Yang Ling walked over to take a look, he discovered that the stele was bone-chilling, and many mysterious symbols were carved on it. It emitted mysterious Energy Ripples that conformed with the Wizard Power¡¯s ripples emitted by the Battle Soul de. It seemed like this was the Spell Base of the Ancient Restriction Spell.


    ¡°Well? Ancient Soul Tampering Technique?¡±


    Yang Ling discovered many relief sculptures on the back of the stele, and they recorded a type of Soul Tampering Techniques. There weren¡¯t just bold ancient characters carved there, there were still many pictures matching them, and this Soul Tampering Technique was basically the same as the one recorded in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s stele. Just some fine details were different, and they still didn¡¯t provide a detailed exnation for some parts, even though they offered a detailed exnation about other matters due to Tailun Continent¡¯s special situation.


    ¡°Your lordship! It¡¯s here. There is another one here.¡± The Giant Ape King became more daring, and he quickly pushed a pile of corpses. He found another stele!


    When Yang Ling walked over there to take a look, he discovered that the stele¡¯s outward appearance was the same as the first stele, but the Wizard Spell recorded on its back was different.


    One, two, three...


    After two hours or more, the crowd toured the Ancient Battlefield and found in total 102 Steles with Soul Wizard Spells recorded on their backs. The lowest number of spells recorded was one, and the higher was three, but just half a piece of some steles was left here, and the words written on some became fuzzy. Moreover, they had even found six empty holes, and it seemed like the stele corresponding to them had already been destroyed or taken away by someone.


    ¡°Could it be that the old witch came to this ancient battlefield, found a stele identally, and managed to fathom the Wizard Spell recorded on it?¡± As Yang Ling recalled the old witch¡¯s spell that resembled Wizard Spells and looked at the empty hole, he muttered to himself irresolutely.


    Those steles that recorded Wizard Spells were also the Restriction Spell¡¯s base that was linked with the Battle Soul de, and they formed arge Restriction Spell that suppressed the Dead Souls strongly on the ancient battlefield.


    ording to hisprehensive analysis, a Gravity Restriction Spell and Soul Restriction Spell was added atop therge Confining Restriction Spell to prevent the battlefield¡¯s corpses from suffering any mutation, and after some steles were destroyed, the Restriction Spell was affected, and some corpses in the battlefield¡¯s periphery turned into Dead Spirits. It was fortunate that High-Level Divine Beasts were in the inner region of the battlefield, and if this wasn¡¯t the case, the whole castle would have been destroyed long ago by powerful Dead Spirits.


    ¡°Your lordship! A teleportation formation spell, there is a teleportation formation spell,¡± the Corpse Wizard King cried out in rm and pushed away ayer uponyer of corpses with the help of the Giant Ape, Dark Dragon King, and others to reveal arge teleportation formation spell.


    The teleportation formation spell was quite great, and it was bigger than the simple teleportation formation spells used by them usually. It was filled with Premium Crystal Ores of varied sizes, and many Level Surpassing Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals were iid on it. It emitted wave upon wave of intense Energy Ripples, and the Corpse Wizard King managed to discover the teleportation formation spell covered by the corpses by following the peculiar Energy Ripples.


    ¡°Well? ck eyes and ck hair.¡± the beauty S discovered some broken stone pirs in the teleportation formation spell¡¯s vicinity, and she saw some fuzzy pictures depicted on them. She cried out involuntarily, ¡°Lord, are those your nsmen?¡±


    ck-eyed and ck-haired people weren¡¯t seen just in Tailun Continent, and it was the same for other nes. This was why when the beauty S saw the pictures on the stone pirs, she recalled Yang Ling¡¯s mysterious family. Everyone had always believed that Yang Ling came from a powerful and mysterious family, but none knew the number of his rtives and where his family resided.


    A marble pir?


    Yang Ling quickly took over the fragment of a stone pir in the beauty S¡¯s hands and observed it carefully. He was shocked by it greatly because this wasn¡¯t a part of a stone pir, but a marble pir of China¡¯s history, and it was a marble pir made with white marble.


    But, the pictures on the marble pir were quite fuzzy, and the reason behind this was that they suffered heavy damages or that they were too old. One could only see faintly several ck-eyed and ck-haired people, and the dragon and phoenix design depicted on the marble pir could also be faintly seen. But despite this, it could still be ascertained that this was a fragment of a marble pir.


    What kind of ce was this? Who are Tailun Continent¡¯s Ancient Wizards?


    Yang Ling that stroked the familiar marble pir, got more doubts and suspicions. Familiar-looking Wizard Spells, mysterious Restriction Spells, powerful battle de, a golden dragon with five paws atop the city gate, as well as the marble pir¡¯s fragment in his hand.


    Everything demonstrated that the castle on the seabed was a vestige left behind by Ancient Wizards, and the castle ended up in this state after a great battle. Just a single fragment was left from the totem-like marble pir, and it could be discerned from this how tragic was the past¡¯s battle.


    Did they all die in battle, or did they leave the castle hurriedly?


    Yang Ling observed the innumerable corpses in the vicinity and shook his head. Finding the remains of an Ancient Wizard among this pile of disorderly corpses wasn¡¯t any different than a pipe dream. In addition, it seemed from this region¡¯s situation that an Ancient Wizard¡¯s power was quite great, and he could kill even a Divine Beast at the peak of the High-Level Deity Stage with a single strike. It was obvious that they wouldn¡¯t die so easily, and they might have likely hidden their tracks to leave to avoid a terrifying enemy. This was why they had to leave hurriedly!


    ¡°My family is quite big, and it has many branches. In the past, many people wandered into different nes, and I can¡¯t discern in a short while whether the people portrayed on the pictures are my nsmen.¡± Yang Ling revealed a wry smile and collected the damaged marble pir¡¯s fragment.


    After the old witch fled back to the Demon Ind, she would surely reinforce the Demon Ind¡¯s defense, and the terrifying Sea Demon King might go back at any moment. Even though the Sea Demon King couldn¡¯t use the teleportation formation spell, a powerful High-Level Deity wouldn¡¯t take a long time to fly back from Brk City, where the Dark Association was situated. Yang Ling was pressed for time, and he must quicklye up with a way to take the Battle Soul de before destroying the Demon Ind at the highest speed possible.


    There were many innumerable towering pces, and they hid an unknown number of secrets rted to Ancient Wizards, but they were protected byyer uponyer of Restriction Spells, and even a Great Soul Wizard-like Yang Ling didn¡¯t dare to intrude into them rashly, let alone ordinary people. He must first destroy the Demon Ind, kill the crazy old Pope before looking for time to explore the seabed castle slowly.


    ¡°S! Come over and help me repair this teleportation formation spell. As for the others, you should continue cleaning the battlefield and see whether there are any valuables treasures.¡± The Corpse Wizard King that hung the Death Horn on his waist instructed the crowd and started bustling.


    Rodriguez was a Corpse Wizard King thatprehended Mind Magic Law and oncemanded an army of a million troops. He didn¡¯t just have powerful Mental Energy, but he also knew the ways of the world and the way to discern people¡¯s thoughts through their bodynguage. He had discerned that Yang Ling didn¡¯t want to say anything rted to his family, and this was why he prevented the beauty S, the Giant Ape King, and others from questioning Yang Ling further. After he had done so, he started repairing the damaged teleportation formation spell.


    ¡°Rodriguez, I mustter concentrate on deciphering the battlefield¡¯s Restriction Spell, and I will hand over all other affairs to you. Essence Crystals, Divine Weapons, and other treasures are secondary, and the most crucial matter is repairing the teleportation formation spell. We must snatch time to leave quickly. We already have a teleportation formation spell, and we cane insideter to explore this ce at any time,¡± Yang Ling instructed the crowd before he strode toward the spacious region where the Battle Soul de was located.


    Yang Ling had an experienced old man such as the Corpse Wizard King and didn¡¯t have to get involved in many affairs. Even though the Corpse Wizard King had an entric temper and he could be even called perverted, he still had pretty good ability, and even though his battle prowess wasn¡¯t the strongest. He was able to adapt to changes and organize the crowd well. There wasn¡¯t any person with Yang Ling that could rece the Corpse Wizard King.


    Whoever started the trouble should end it. It was only a Great Wizard that could break a Restriction Spell set up by a Great Wizard.


    After Yang Ling made a tour around the battlefield, he quickly found a way to take the Battle Soul de safely. As long as he used Objects Assimting Restriction Spell to collect the remaining 102 steles at the same time instantly, the Restriction Spell engulfing the whole battlefield would disappear. But, he must first deal with the Energy Whirlwind in the sky atop the battlefield and clear all energy on the ancient battlefield before doing so to prevent the urrence of any idents.


    The Corpse Wizard King and Horned Soul Snakes desired the energy on the battlefield, but if he used them to absorb the energy on the battlefield, he would have to wait for a long time for them to absorb it cleanly. The energy condensed in the air was too tremendous, and there wasn¡¯t just intense Magical Power, there was also messy Soul Energy. Even if he had 100 Horned Soul Snakes or 100 Corpse Wizard Kings, they still wouldn¡¯t manage to absorb the energy cleanly in a short time. But, this still didn¡¯t mean that he had no way to deal with this.


    A single person couldn¡¯t absorb such arge amount of energy in a short while, but the mysterious Wizard Pagoda could absorb anything, and the more, the better for it.

 Chapter 536: Nine-Dragon Divine Ring

    <h4>Chapter 536: Nine-Dragon Divine Ring</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling took out the remaining Premium Crystal Orbs and Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals to quickly get rid of the Energy Whirlwind in the battlefield¡¯s sky. He didn¡¯t mind consuming arge amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy to set up arge Spirit Gathering Formation. He still set up the Great Wizard Altar again as a precaution before he set up a Restriction Spell and put a Soul Imprint on every stele on the battlefield. He had made ample preparations!


    Buzz!


    After Yang Ling loaded up therge Spirit Gathering Formation Spell with his Wizard Power, it let out a soft noise and instantly released multicolored radiance. Soon after, it started crazily absorbing the energy condensed in the battlefield¡¯s sky. Intense Magical Power, chaotic Soul Energy, and even Divine Power released by High-Level Divine Beasts¡¯ bodies flowed into Yang Ling¡¯s body.


    Swoosh!


    The energy on the battlefield couldn¡¯t disperse thanks to the suppression of the Ancient Restriction Spell, and it was umted here for thousands upon thousands of years. A terrifying amount of energy was condensed here, and it flowed toward Yang Ling due to the Spirit Gathering Formation Spell set up by him. The energy was like a torrential flood that found a spillway, and it flowed out strongly and formed substantial white fog.


    Pain and pleasure!


    The berserk energy tore Yang Ling¡¯s veins and expanded them repeatedly. The veins would be usually expanded again before his Wizard Power healed them, and the energy started settling in his body thanks to the Body Honing Wizard Mantra¡¯s effects. The energy seeped into every inch of flesh and veins in his body, and it carried out a great strengthening process never-seen-before.


    Originally, the Wizard Core had already shrunk until it became as big as a fingertip, but after it absorbed this great energy, it started quickly expanding as if it were filled with air. But soon after, it shrunk again until it became as big as a bowl. However, the amount of Wizard Power contained in it wasn¡¯t the same as before, and it would release arge amount of Wizard Power with every breath, while its operation speed became higher than before by tens folds or even a hundredfold.


    Everything proceeded as Yang Ling expected. After the energy absorbed by his body and Wizard Power reached his upper bearing limit, the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s symbol between his brows was activated, and it started absorbing the turbulent energy like a bottomless pit.


    If it could be said that Yang Ling that was sitting in the center of the Spirit Gathering Formation Spell was like a ma, then the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension was like a ck hole that would absorb the energy in the battlefield¡¯s sky without a stop. After a short while, the terrifying Energy Whirlwind in the battlefield¡¯s sky started dissipating.


    Arge amount of the energy contained in the body of the husky man in ck armor was extracted out thanks to the Spirit Gathering Formation Spell¡¯s function. The man¡¯s rosy face quickly turned pale Even his body started withering, and he turned quickly from a man in the prime of his life into a withered old man with many wrinkles on his face. The man that emitted a peerless wave of pressure that scared the Nine-Headed Python King Hydra, the Dark Dragon King, and others had turned from a peerless powerhouse into a withered old man.


    Buzz!


    As a ck blur flickered, the husky man in ck armor that lost the protection of arge amount of energy wasn¡¯t any longer able to withstand the Restriction Spell¡¯s suppression, and fine cracks started appearing on his body and armor. As a cracking sound echoed out, his whole body started splitting open like a sculpture.


    Ah!


    The husky man in ck armor was still motionless, yet it seemed like a miserable cry suddenly echoed out of his body. However, this could have probably been just a misperception.


    The man let out a hoarse shout. This seemed like the shout of a Magical Beast at death¡¯s door, yet it also seemed like the resentful cry of a struggling soul of the deceased. More cracks quickly appeared on the body of the husky in ck armor before the crowd could listen to his cry carefully, and as a rumbling noise echoed out, he exploded and turned into dust that disappeared thoroughly. The weird sound also disappeared with the man, and as a jingling sound echoed out, an archaic and simple ring fell in front of Yang Ling.


    ¡°Well? Could it be that the husky man in ck armor still retained a wisp of his Divine Consciousness a while ago?¡± When Yang Ling detected the dissipating resentment in the air, he was quite surprised. When he had observed the Battle Soul de, he inspected the man in ck armor repeatedly and didn¡¯t find any Soul Ripples. He didn¡¯t expect that his body would emit such intense resentment at thest moment.


    It was a powerhouse, an extraordinary powerhouse!


    Even though he sustained deadly injuries, thest wisp of his consciousness could still deceive a Great Soul Wizard like Yang Ling. Yang Ling couldn¡¯t even imagine the great power of the husky man in ck armor at his prime.


    The shocked Yang Ling picked the ring that fell before him and inspected it carefully. The battle armor of the husky man shattered apart, and just this ring was left intact. Just this matter alone demonstrated that it was priceless, and it surely wasn¡¯t an ordinary treasure since even this great expert kept it with him.


    The simple ring was yellow, and nine malevolent-looking dragon heads were carved on it. It emitted wave upon wave of mysterious Energy Ripples, and even after Yang Ling studied it for a while, he didn¡¯t find any useful clues about it. This was why Yang Ling just collected it carefully, and he nned to examer it meticulously when he got time to do so.


    ¡°Your lordship! We have seeded, the Teleportation Formation Spell was finally repaired.¡± The Corpse Wizard King was quite excited, and he rushed over excitedly as he spoke. He finally managed to repair the Magical Formation Spell on the za with the help of Hydra, beauty S, the Dark Dragon King, and others. They could finally teleport to the unknown isle in the vicinity.


    ¡°Good, pretty good!¡± Yang Ling paused for a moment before he said, ¡°Rodriguez, after we break the ancient battlefield¡¯s Restriction Spell and take the Battle Soul de smoothly, we will travel to the Demon Ind. You should instruct the Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and others to seize the time and clean the battlefield. But, you must bear in mind that we have limited time at hand, and you shouldn¡¯t intrude into those distant pces.¡±


    The castle at the seabed was quite big, and the towering pces stretched as far as the eye could see. They were engulfed by many Ancient Restriction Spells, and even though they probably had many treasures, Yang Ling didn¡¯t want any idents to ur at this moment. He had to destroy the Demon Ind as soon as possible to prevent the urrence of more idents.


    After all, the Dark Association¡¯s headquarters situated on Brk City was heavily surrounded by the Demon Ind¡¯s army, and none knew how long would the Dark Association persist. If the Sea Demon King managed to destroy the Dark Association ande back with his army, they would get great trouble.


    ¡°Hehe! Your lordship, you can set your mind at ease. Even if you didn¡¯t give amand, none would dare to intrude there. Moreover, there are arge number of treasures on the battlefield. So, who has time to wander around?¡± The Corpse Wizard King chuckled before he turned around and ran away.


    The za was filled with corpses, and there was an unknown number of High-Level Magical Beasts¡¯ corpses here. Even though their head Godheads had disappeared, there were still many corpses of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts and humans, and if one was skilled, he would manage to pick many Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals among the innumerable corpses, and if one was lucky, he might even pick some Divine Weapons. None wanted to miss this golden opportunity!


    ¡°Well? Mica Gemstone?¡± The Nine-Headed Python King Hydra was sharp-sighted and deft. It collected all transparent rhombus-shaped crystals on the ground.


    Mica Gemstone was a rare type of crystal, and even though it didn¡¯t contain any energy, it could still be used to absorb and store arge amount of the world¡¯s energy. It was one of the essential materials for building an Ancient Magical Formation Spell, and a piece of Mica Gemstone as big as a finger could be exchanged in the Magical Beast ne for arge number of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts¡¯ Crystal Essences. If one was lucky, he might even exchange it for a Divine Weapon or a Godhead with the old monsters that lived for innumerable years.


    What was unexpected was that tens pieces were here, and every piece was as big as a palm.


    ¡°Hydra, since I have met you, I was concerned about you. Don¡¯t you think this is...¡± The beauty S came over with a smile across her face. She didn¡¯t know Mica Gemstone¡¯s function, but she managed to discern that it was precious because Hydra, which possessed power at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage, valued it.


    ¡°S, look over there, aren¡¯t they also there?¡± Hydra pointed its finger at a corpse in the vicinity, and when the beauty S was just distracted by it, it took avail of this chance to run far away. When Hydra joined the Magical Beast Army¡¯s camp, it taught a fierce lesson to the crude Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and others, but it still kept its distance from the beauty S whose sex was unknown, and it didn¡¯t want to get involved with her.


    ¡°Huh? Why are you running so quickly? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m not interested in women?¡± The beauty S straightened her long hair that turned messy due to the wind before she cast a coquettish nce at the Dark Dragon King in the vicinity. Thetter shivered as if he was bitten by a snake, and he used treasure-hunt as an excuse to escape far away. He escaped the furthest possible!


    In his eyes, the beauty S was the most harmful person here, and she was more terrifying than the Nine-Headed Python Hydra.


    ¡°Those guys, are they looking for treasures or trying to tear down the castle?¡± When Yang Ling saw the Giant Ape King ramming into everything like an ox and saw the Nine-Headed Python Hydra that took its original form and started crushing a pile of corpses, he shook his head and tried to calm down before he weaved a mysterious Wizard Seal.


    ¡°Collection!¡±


    As Yang Ling shouted, the 102 steles on the battlefield were pulled out at the same time, and they were instantly collected into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. At that moment, the Ancient Restriction Spell engulfing the za disappeared, and the crowd¡¯s bodies shivered before they instantly felt lighter.


    ¡°Battle Soul, Eternal Victory¡¯s Battle Soul.¡± Yang Ling collected the Great Wizard Altar and flew toward the Battle Soul de that emitted shocking a murderous aura. He took a breath before he stretched his hands toward it slowly and pulled out the battle de forcefully.


    Buzz!


    The Battle Soul de let out a soft noise and started vibrating in Yang Ling¡¯s hand. It emitted amiable Energy Ripples as if it was a part of Yang Ling¡¯s body and as if it fused with him. Soon after, it emitted an intense murderous aura that spread far away.


    In an instant, the weather changed greatly, and a sonorous bell sound emanated from the depths of the towering pces. The innumerable Dead Souls and Spirits in the castle started shivering, and they prostrated on the ground in fear. The Battle Soul de¡¯s sharp murderous aura evoked a piece of memory hidden in the depths of their souls. Those experts that ran amok innumerable years ago had all turned into unconscious Dead Spirits and Souls, but the mark left by the Battle Soul de on their souls was still unerasable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s quickly go!¡±


    Yang Ling took a piece of a High-Level Divine Beast¡¯s bone and quickly turned it into a scabbard. Soon after, he carried the Battle Soul de on his back and observed the za that was filled with corpses before he observed the innumerable towering pces. He turned around and left with big strides before he led the crowd toward the Teleportation Formation Spell that had already been repaired.

 Chapter 537: A Demon Island as Strong as Iron

    <h4>Chapter 537: A Demon Ind as Strong as Iron</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Swoosh!


    After Yang Ling used the Teleportation Formation Spell to go back to an isle on the sea surface, he took several long breaths of fresh air. As the sea breeze blew at him, his clothes started fluttering noisily.


    ¡°Your lordship, should we leave a group of Magical Beasts to guard the Teleportation Formation Spell on the ind?¡± The Corpse Wizard King took a nce at the hidden Teleportation Formation Spell behind him and furrowed his brows. This Teleportation Formation Spell was the crowd¡¯s sole way to go back to the castle on the seabed, and even though this ind was inhabited, there were just a thousand miles between it and the Demon Ind, and someone by luck might discover it.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to protect it. Let¡¯s just destroy it.¡± Yang Ling looked at the boundless ocean before he paused for a moment and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s only the dead that won¡¯t divulge secrets, and it¡¯s the same here. The underwater castle will be more hidden and safe if a Teleportation Formation Spell doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    Before Yang Ling left, he left his Soul Imprint in the underwater castle, and he could use the Teleportation Gate to teleport inside the castle at any moment. He didn¡¯t have to leave this Teleportation Formation Spell that led to the undersea castle.


    The castle at the seabed was quite big, and it had innumerable towering pces. The crowd had just explored a little part of it, and powerful treasures or some trails about Ancient Wizards were probably left in the depths of the pces. This was why Yang Ling mustn¡¯t allow anyone to destroy the castle or touch it.


    ¡°I will take care of it.¡± The Giant Ape King was fond of unting his brute power, and he spoke as he raised his big rod high. As a rumbling sound echoed out, he smashed the ground with his rod, and after one and two rod strikes, the Teleportation Formation Spell was destroyed thoroughly.


    ¡°Fine, fine. If you continue smashing it, you will sink the whole ind.¡± The beauty S covered her ears with her hands and rolled her eyes at the Giant Ape King resentfully.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! Your lordship, wouldn¡¯t it be safer just to sink the whole ind.¡± The Giant Ape King rubbed his hands excitedly. This violent maniac¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot!


    ¡°Fool, if you sink the whole ind, won¡¯t you just inform people that an issue was here, and won¡¯t you lure here the Sea Tribe¡¯s members in the vicinity?¡± The Corpse Wizard King shook his head and said, ¡°I have seen many fools, but I have never seen someone so stupid.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The Giant Ape King stroked the back of his head and chuckled sheepishly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s proceed on. You can continue arguing within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension.¡± Yang Ling chuckled and moved the crowd into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. Soon after, he flew toward the Demon Ind, and as a swooshing sound echoed out, he flew in the air like a gust of wind, and he disappeared instantly.


    After Yang Ling absorbed arge amount of energy on the ancient battlefield, his body was strengthened again, and his defense didn¡¯t just reach a shocking level, even his speed became higher than before by much. If he flew at full speed, even the Magical Beast Nine-Headed Python with power at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage wouldn¡¯t overtake him, let alone the Dark Dragon King and Flying Dragon King.


    Ordinary Sea Tribe¡¯s members would have to travel for ten days to cross a thousand miles, but Yang Ling that was endowed with high-speed, managed to cross this distance in a short moment.


    The Demon Ind wasn¡¯t big, and its expanse was bigger than Wissen Town by just a dozen and more folds. Many giant and tall trees grew on the ind, and it was verdant and lush. It had many mountains and a few ins, and the highest mountain peak was 2000 meters above sea-level.


    There were many inds of varied sizes in the vicinity of the Demon Ind, and arge amount of Sea Tribes affiliated to the Demon Ind resided in them. Most of them were tribes conquered by force by the old witch¡¯s army, and they were in charge of providing the Demon Ind with all kinds of resources.


    Everything proceeded within expectations. After the heavily injured old witch went back to the Demon Ind, she reinforced its defense and activated the Ancient Magical Formation Spell protecting the Demon Ind. A scarlet halo covered the whole Demon Ind, and Yang Ling could detect intense Energy Ripples from it even though he was still far away from it.


    ¡°S,mand your Groundhog Army and dig several big tunnels. The quicker, the better.¡± Yang Lingnded on an isle and waved his hand to summon the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and others. He passed down an order in a deep voice and sent the beauty S to take the lead.


    The strange scarlet halo was able to block Divine Consciousness¡¯s detection, and Yang Ling couldn¡¯t use Evasion Spells to teleport there. He was left without a choice, and he could only hope that the groundhogs would be able to dig a tunnel that would help themunch a surprise attack like what they had done in Saint Peter Castle.


    The beauty S used reefs¡¯ cover to sneak into the Demon Ind¡¯s beach with arge number of groundhogs, and they all operated separately. They got ready to dig several tunnels leading to the inner periphery of the Demon Ind, but even though the sandy soil seemed soft, the deeper they du, the harder it became, and they bustled for a long time without managing to dig further than several feet underground. Usually, the groundhogs that had sharp would be able to tear even steel knives, yet they couldn¡¯t tear the stones that could be seen everywhere here.


    A Magical Power! There was a Magical Power everywhere!


    Every grain of sand and every stone emitted Magical Power¡¯s ripples, and it was obvious that the strange Magical Formation Spell didn¡¯t just envelop the ind¡¯s exterior, and it protected its underground region tightly. It was like a watertight tortoiseshell made out of iron.


    What should be done?


    Yang Ling observed the strange scarlet halo and furrowed his brows. He waved his hand and summoned the representatives of the Sea Tribes in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. Those people included the Seal Commander Figo and Sea Demon Eliza that still didn¡¯t want to surrender.


    After a short while, Yang Ling got a gradual understanding of the situation thanks to several Sea Tribes¡¯ representatives that had already capitted.


    It turned out that this was a remnant Magical Formation Spell left from ancient times, and it had already stopped working several tens of thousand years ago. But, the old witch managed to find a way to repair it somewhere, and she made the spell regain its power. Even though the Magical Formation Spell wasn¡¯t able to release its full power, it could still be used for protection.


    After the Magical Formation Spell was activated, the whole Demon Ind would be engulfed by a strange scarlet halo, and the halo would persist continuously as long as it was provided enough energy. In the past, the old witch depended upon this Ancient Magical Formation Spell to block the attacks of the Sea Tribes¡¯ Allied Armies with the help of other Sea Demons, and she managed to protect the Demon Ind¡¯s domain and expand it step by step.


    ¡°The Demon Ind subdued several hundred great tribes that included our Farton Shrimp-Men Tribe, and we don¡¯t have even to mention the number of small tribes subdued.¡± A man with a humanoid head and shrimp¡¯s body shook his head and smiled bitterly. He paused for a moment before he said, ¡°The Demon Ind got tributes from arge number of tribes and the food stocked by it willst it ten years. As long as they have enough energy, it won¡¯t be an issue for them tost eight or ten years.¡±


    ¡°In the past, the Sea Tribes¡¯ Allied Armies besieged the Demon Ind for five years. They consumed arge amount of manpower and physical resources, yet they still couldn¡¯t conquer the Demon Ind, and they were forced to retreat.¡± A Fish-Head Man that lived for several hundred years wore a gloomy expression. He knew more clearly than anyone the great power of the Ancient Magical Formation Spell protecting the Demon Ind.


    ...


    The Sea Tribes that surrendered were deeply worried. They couldn¡¯t find a way to break the Magical Formation Spell despite racking their brains for a solution, and the Sea Commander Fig just looked quietly at the Demon Ind.


    In the past years, even the Sea Tribes¡¯ Allied Army with several hundred thousand troops couldn¡¯t break the Demon Ind¡¯s Protective Magical Formation Spell, and none believed that Yang Ling could find a way to break it in a short time.


    ¡°Mr. Yang Ling, release me and let me go back. I will seek grandma and discuss an armistice with her. We can settle our dispute with your Magical Beast Territory.¡±


    When the Sea Demon Eliza discerned that the Great Demon King Yang Ling wasn¡¯t able to break the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell, she heaved a sigh of relief. At first, when she discerned that Yang Ling reached the Demon Ind in a short time, she was worried that her nsmen would suffer a deadly surprise attack. But, it was fortunate that the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell showed great might again at a crucial juncture.


    Conciliation?


    Yang Ling sneered coldly repeatedly. Matters had already reached this juncture, and there was no longer any room for conciliation.


    Even if he put aside the conspiracy of the Demon Ind and the Church, and instigation of the varied Sea Tribes¡¯ rebellion, just inflicting heavy injuries upon the old witch was enough to sever all room for conciliation.


    Moreover, after the crazy old witch would learn that Yang Ling didn¡¯t die in the Death Sea Area, she surely wouldn¡¯t let him off the hook. As for Yang Ling, he also couldn¡¯t let off the heavily injured old witch because he had to take back the lost steles and prevent the cirction of Ancient Wizard Spells.


    ¡°Your lordship, let me deal with this. Even a stronger Magical Formation Spell will copse upon suffering attacks above its upper bearing limit.¡± At this critical juncture, the Nine-Headed Python King Hydra stepped forward bravely. It was confident in its power, and after it recuperated for a while, the injuries inflicted upon it by the spatial crevice had already recovered, and it didn¡¯t believe that someone with power at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage like it wouldn¡¯t manage to break a remnant Ancient Magical Formation Spell.


    ¡°Fine, let them taste the real power of my Magical Beast Territory.¡± Yang Ling¡¯s eyes lit up, and he asked Hydra to go fight.


    Hiss!


    As a hissing sound echoed out, Hydra took back its main form and soared in the sky. It hovered around the Demon Ind, and its long body that reached 2000 meters flew in mid-air. Its giant wings covered the sky and the sun, and its malevolent-looking nine heads were faintly visible, while it quickly flicked its scarlet tongue.


    It was shocking! Too shocking!


    When the crowd saw the colossal Nine-Headed Python King Hydra in mid-air, they were all dumbstruck. They were all aware that Yang Ling had many powerful Magical Beasts, but they still didn¡¯t expect that he had this terrifying giant python. It was a great python with a body length that reached 2000 meters and nine heads!


    ¡°Oh, my God! It¡¯s a Level Surpassing Magical Beast! It¡¯s surely a Level Surpassing Magical Beast!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s bigger than the Sea Dragon King protecting the Demon Ind by tens folds, and it¡¯s surely not something as simple as a Level Surpassing Magical Beast.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that is right. It¡¯s surely the God-Level Magical Beast in the legends.¡±


    ...


    The Sea Tribes¡¯ members that surrendered started discussing spiritedly, and they eximed in astonishment. They finally saw hope for conquering the Demon Ind, and the resentment umted by them for innumerable years erupted out. They all took out their weapons and got ready to charge at the Demon Ind with Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast Army. They wanted to exterminate the hateful Sea Demon Tribe!


    Whoop!


    The situation of the Demon Ind¡¯s defenders was opposite to the Sea Tribe¡¯s members that surrounded, and they had all turned pale with fright. Many loud bugle horns sounds echoed out repeatedly, and the scouts hurried to make reports. Many soldiers in armor emerged from distant barracks, and they started hurriedly getting in a battle formation under the instructions of theirmander.


    ¡°Hurry up! Get in formation. Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Arbalist and archers, hurry up and nock arrows. Hurry up!¡±


    ...


    Urgent bugle horns¡¯ sound echoed out, and it was mixed with anxious voices givingmands, malicious curses, and horses¡¯ neighing. The whole Demon Ind descended into a mess for a moment!


    At first, after the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell was activated, the Demon Ind¡¯s soldiers became calm because they were backed, and they didn¡¯t take Yang Ling¡¯s group seriously. But when they saw the murderous Nine-Headed Python in the air and its colossal body with a length that reached 2000 meters, they all detected a great danger never-seen-before.

 Chapter 538: Ancient Thorns Magical Formation Spell

    <h4>Chapter 538: Ancient Thorns Magical Formation Spell</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Hiss!


    The Nine-Headed Python King Hydra let out a hiss in front of the nervous crowd¡¯s gazes, and it dived down fast from a high altitude. Its 2000-meter-long body smashed the ind¡¯s glowing scarlet halo like a shell, and a sonorous rumble sound as loud as thunder echoed out. The great impact shook people¡¯s eardrums so much that they felt a sting of pain, and the scarlet halo enveloping the Demon Ind started shaking. But, it quickly recovered to normal while the colossal Hydra was deflected.


    ¡°The Ancient Thorns Magical Formation Spell?¡± Hydra shook its dizzy head and looked in confusion at the strong Protection Formation Spell of the ind.


    Many Magical Formation Spells were passed down from ancient times, and the Thorns Magical Formation Spell was one of them. As long as the Thorns Magical Formation Spell was provided enough energy, it wouldn¡¯t just block the enemy¡¯s attacks. It would still rebound them and inflict a certain amount of damages on the attackers.


    Swoosh!


    Hydra wasn¡¯t willing to ept this, and after it took a breath, it flew again and smashed the halo. One time, two times... Every time was fiercer than the one before it, and its strength was also greater. Hydra rained attacks upon the halo, and every strike was heavier than the other. This was why the scarlet halo that had arge scope started shaking intensely!


    ¡°Smash it! Smash it and break this hateful tortoiseshell.¡±


    ¡°Smash and break the ind¡¯s Protection Formation Spell and let¡¯s charge into the Demon Ind.¡±


    ...


    The Sea Tribe¡¯s members that surrendered started cheering with the Giant Ape King and others. The fiercer Hydra smashed the halo, the more intense the scarlet halo swayed, and the louder the crowd shouted. They had also taken out their sharp weapons and raised them high.


    More ck clouds gathered in the sky, and they that foretold an imminent great storm. The sky also turned darker, and if those were usual times, the crowd would have taken shelter in a harbor, but now, the excited crowd didn¡¯t just stay here, they even took out torches and surrounded the Demon Ind.


    The numerous Sea Tribes¡¯ members started instigating other, and more Sea Tribes capitted to Yang Ling. After those Sea Tribes got news of this battle, they rushed here to take revenge and make great contributions so that they would upy a sea area rich with resources in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. Even the cowardly Shrimp-Men formed a team and held spears made out of wood before they joined the ranks of the army rebelling against the Sea Demons¡¯ tyrant and violent rule.


    After a short while, the Demon Ind¡¯s sea area became packed with arge number of impassioned people, and they were all resentful toward the Demon Ind¡¯s stifling and bloody rule. In the past, they didn¡¯t dare to express their anger toward the powerful Demon Ind, and Yang Ling¡¯s surprise attack was like a torch that ignited a barrel of gunpowder.


    The Sea Demon King led the Demon Ind¡¯s elite and traveled far away for the Dark Association, and as long as the crowd broke the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell, they would manage to attack the few remaining soldiers on the ind and destroy the Demon Ind thoroughly. The ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell was too powerful, and even if all Sea Tribes joined hands to attack it, they might not manage to break it. But, it was a different case for the Great Demon King Yang Ling.


    The Divine Beast Hydra with a body length of 2000 meters, let the crowd see a golden and rare opportunity for taking revenge and escaping the abyss of suffering.


    The numerous Sea Tribes were hopeful, while the Demon Ind¡¯s defenders were fearful and deeply worried. For the past years, the Demon Ind blocked wave upon wave of the attacks of the Sea Tribes¡¯ Allied Armies, but they still had never seen a Magical Beast so terrifying as Hydra.


    The Magical Formation Spell shaking intensely consumed arge amount of energy, and it consumed several chariots of Premium Crystal Ores in the twinkling of an eye. But, the Nine-Headed Python¡¯s attacks were only bing fiercer and stronger, and the crowd couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. None knew how long would the ind¡¯s Formation Spell persist, and every person¡¯s palm was filled with cold sweat.


    ¡°Huh? Impossible, he has fallen into the Death Sea¡¯s whirlpool. So, how is it possible for him to still...¡± The old witch sitting in a wheelchair that was escorted by a group of personal crowds showed herself in front of the crowd. The old witch¡¯s expression was gloomy, and when she saw Yang Ling¡¯s upright body, she rubbed her eyes in disbelief.


    The old witch managed to escape the crisis because she was in the whirlpool¡¯s periphery, and she still had to chop off her legs to do so. This was why she sustained heavy injuries, and she didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling that was at the center of the whirlpool would be safe and sound. This was unbelievable!


    Could it be that this person was Yang Ling¡¯s twin brother?


    The shocked old witch thought about another possibility. She had lived for several thousand years, yet she had never seen anyone that managed to escape the Death Sea Area¡¯s whirlpool unscathed. It would be difficult for even a powerful High-Level Deity Stage¡¯s powerhouse to survive it, and she couldn¡¯t believe that a trifling Low-Level Deity like Yang Ling would make a narrow escape.


    ¡°Respected old... Old madam. I didn¡¯t expect that we will get to meet again so soon.¡± When Yang Ling saw the old witch that cut off her legs and was barely alive, he couldn¡¯t help but think about her arrogant attitude, and he felt quite refreshed by this.


    Old, old madam?


    After Yang Ling spoke, the old witch affirmed that it was really the Great Demon King that cornered her, and she recalled that Yang Ling described the wrinkles on her face as marine trenches. She was so infuriated that she gnashed her teeth. ¡°Demon! You are a hateful demon.¡±


    ¡°That is right, I¡¯m a demon, and after I capture you, I will let you have a taste of a demon¡¯s means.¡± The angrier the old witch, the more satisfied Yang Ling.


    Stripping her, tying her on the Magical Beast za, and having a crowd watch her?


    When the old witch saw Yang Ling¡¯s vile smile, she recalled what he had said previously, and she was so infuriated that she shivered. ¡°Take out the Crystal Ores, take out all Crystal Ores. Hurry up!¡±


    Even though the old witch was so infuriated that she shivered, she still didn¡¯t lose her reason thanks to her rich experience. Since Yang Ling could escape the terrifying whirlpool, it was obvious that his power was beyond her imagination, and this was why she ordered the personal guards to take the reserve of Crystal Ores as a precaution so that the terrifying Nine-Headed Python King wouldn¡¯t destroy the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell.


    The Sea Demon King had taken with him most of the elites, and the Demon Ind could only depend upon the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell. If the Formation Spell was broken, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine.


    ¡°Fram, it¡¯s time to use the Magical Arrow left behind by the Sea Demon King. Hurry up!¡± The old witch muttered to herself, irresolutely for a moment before she passed down an order in a deep voice.


    ¡°Old madam, this is...¡± A red-robed old Sea Demon next to the old witch was stunned, and he looked at the resolute and decisive old witch before he looked at the Nine-Headed Python that attacked the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell crazily. He nodded before he quickly left, and after a short while, a scarlet Magical Arrow flew out of his hand and soared into the sky. It emitted intense Energy Ripples that spread far away!


    It was awful!


    When Yang Ling saw the Magical Arrow that prated the sky, he understood that the enemy called their distant forces. He was rmed, and he ordered the Nine-Headed Python King Hydra to attack with its full power. He hoped to break the hateful Protective Formation Spell of the ind as soon as possible, but this spell¡¯s energy was replenished by arge number of Premium Crystal Ores, and the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell shone suddenly with brighter scarlet radiance.


    BANG!


    A loud noise echoed out, but the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell was unaffected, and the Nine-Headed Python King Hydra was deflected and sent flying far away. Hydra felt a stab of pain from its whole body, and it got a dizzy spell, while its internal organs were shaken. It let out an aggrieved cry before it lost its bnce and fell down from a high-altitude. It fell into the sea and didn¡¯t float into the surface even after a long time.


    ¡°Rodriguez, attack it. Use those Magic Crystal Cannons to destroy the Demon Ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell. Hurry up!¡± Yang Ling¡¯s expression was ice-cold, and he took more than a hundred Magic Crystal Cannons and tens Dragon-Bone Carriages in one go. The Corpse Wizard King startedmanding the crowd, and the Magic Crystal Cannons and Dragon-Bone carriages were quickly set up.


    ¡°Darn it! Where did they get so many Magic Crystal Cannons?¡± When the old witch saw the Magic Crystal Cannons set up quickly on the isle and saw ck barrels, as well as malevolent-looking giant crossbows, her expression turned pale. ¡°Hurry up and add more Crystal Ores. Put all Crystal Ores inside. Hurry up!¡±


    Premium Crystal Ores were quite precious, and the Demon Ind had put a lot of effort in the past years to get a sufficient amount of Premium Crystal Ores. They faced a great threat and couldn¡¯t bother with saving Crystal Ores. More than a hundred warfare machines, the Magical Crystal Cannons, were set up in lines, and the scalp of anyone who saw the ck barrels would turn numb.


    ¡°Oh, my God! Magic Crystal Cannons, those are the Magic Crystal Cannons in the legends.¡±


    ¡°More than 100 Magic Crystal Cannons. It¡¯s pretty good and awesome. Let¡¯s see how well the ind¡¯s guys die.¡±


    The Sea Tribes that surrendered were overjoyed, and they waved their weapons excitedly. When the Nine-Headed Python King Hydra failed and fell into the sea, they were all disappointed, but the emergence of more than 100 Magic Crystal Cannons and tens Dragon-Bone Carriages let them again see hope for attacking the Demon Ind.


    BANG!


    As the Corpse Wizard Kingmanded the crowd, the Magic Crystal Cannons and Dragon-Bone Carriages revealed their might andunched volley upon volley of attacks. They emitted a deafening noise!


    In the beginning, the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell was unaffected, but as the Magic Crystal Cannons and Dragon-Bone Carriages concentrated their attacks, the scarlet halo engulfing the Demon Ind started shaking, and its dazzling radiance turned dimmer. It consumed the ind¡¯s reserves of Crystal Ores quickly.


    ¡°Hurry up and put all Crystal Ores inside. Hurry up!¡± The old witch¡¯s face was pale, and she wished badly to take action by herself.


    The Demon Ind was too far away from the Dark Association¡¯s headquarters situated on Brk City, and none knew when would the reinforcement army rush here. Moreover, Yang Ling had innumerable Magical Beasts with him and possessed terrifying fighting prowess, while the numerous Sea Tribes in several-hundred-mile-radius rushed here to take revenge once they got news about this affair, and the situation turned more disadvantageous to the Demon Ind.


    What should be done?


    When Yang Ling saw the scarlet halo of the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell shining again brightly upon getting arge amount of energy, he furrowed his brows.


    Even the Nine-Headed Python King Hydra that possessed power at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage failed. So, other Magical Beasts¡¯ oue would be obvious. This was why if the Magic Crystal Cannons and Dragon-Bone Carriages¡¯ concentrated attacks failed to break the formation spell, Yang Ling wouldn¡¯t manage toe up with a better solution in a short time, and what was worse was that the Sea Demon King that possessed terrifying power had already gotten the Magical Message that asked for reinforcement and he mighte back at any moment.


    He was more pressed for time. So, what should he do?


    Yang Ling¡¯s furrowed his brows, and this was also the case for the numerous Sea Tribes¡¯ members that wished to take revenge. The ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell that was replenished by arge amount of energy shone in a brighter light, and this was why their hot blood started cooling. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. They didn¡¯t expect that 2000-meter-long python wouldn¡¯t manage to break the Demon Ind¡¯s hateful Formation Spell, and they also didn¡¯t expect that more than 100 Magic Crystal Cannons with great power would also fail.


    BANG!


    ck clouds stretched for a thousand miles, and dazzling serpentine lightning streaked across the sky. As several loud thunderps echoed, strong sea breeze blew over, and the crowd¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind. The imminent storm would shortly ur!

 Chapter 539: Mt. Hua Splitting Strike

    <h4>Chapter 539: Mt. Hua Splitting Strike</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After 100 rounds of attacks, the Corpse Wizard King discerned that the Demon Ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell was still as firm as a boulder, and he could only helplessly instruct the people to stop. ¡°Your lordship! This Magical Formation Spell is so terrifying, What should we do?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t an ordinary Magical Formation Spell, and if I didn¡¯t guess wrong, this should be the Magical Beast ne¡¯s legendary Ancient Thorns Magical Formation Spell.¡± Hydra that took back a serpent-woman form shook its head and smiled bitterly. It could only say helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s said that the Ancient Thorns Magical Formation Spell don¡¯t just consume arge amount of Crystal Ores, and it will still extract the Earth Element Magical Power in the vicinity. If the Formation Spell isn¡¯t supplemented with any Crystal Ores and it had extracted all Earth Element Magical Power in the vicinity, it will copse.¡±


    Could an Ancient Magical Formation Spell absorb worldly energy?


    Yang Ling furrowed his brows. ¡°Hydra, what you are implying is that we won¡¯t manage to break the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell as long as the Demon Ind still has Earth Element Magical Power?¡±


    ¡°Your lordship! It¡¯s like so in theory. If we don¡¯t have a way to destroy everything below the Demon Ind¡¯s sea level, the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell will get to absorb a steady flow of arge amount of energy, and we don¡¯t manage to destroy it,¡± Hydra was quite helpless, and it spoke in a gloomy tone.


    The Formation Spell¡¯s base was firm and hard because it was also protected by the Ancient Thorns Magical Formation Spell, and the failure of the beauty S¡¯s operation with the Groundhog Army was proof for this. Hydra was a divine beast with power at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage, and it was confident that it could destroy a towering peak, but it still couldn¡¯te up in a short time with a way to break the Ancient Thorns Magical Formation Spell that possessed boundless might.


    This was still a damaged Ancient Thorns Magical Formation Spell, and if it was intact, the situation would be worse because it was said that theplete Ancient Thorns Magical Formation Spell could deflect even long-range attacks. Even a divine beast with power at the peak of the High-Level Deity Stage wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy the intact Formation Spell, let alone a trifling Mid-Level Divine Beast.


    ¡°Sigh! We still don¡¯t have a solution.¡±


    ¡°Why? Why we always fail when we are short of a little? I don¡¯t want to ept this. I don¡¯t want to ept this.¡±


    ...


    When the Sea Tribes that rebelled discerned that the Magic Crystal Cannons and Dragon-Bone Carriages were unable to destroy the Demon Ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell, they were all disappointed. Some of them shook their heads and sighed, while the eyes of some turned bloodshot, and they yelled resentfully.


    For the past years, many people lost their assets and their families due to the Sea Demons¡¯ ruthless regime. Even if the rich resources didn¡¯t lure them in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, many people seeking revenge would desire to follow Yang Ling¡¯s army and attack the Demon Ind. It was a pity that their wish wasn¡¯t fulfilled even though they waited strenuously for a long time.


    The Sea Tribes¡¯ rebels were disappointed, while the defenders on the Demon Ind were cheering excitedly. It was first a 2000-meter-long python before 100 terrifying Magic Crystal Cannons. They were scared and on edge, but it was fortunate that they survived again thanks to the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell. They had consumed arge amount of stored Crystal Ores, but they had still protected their headquarters, the Demon Ind, and they would getter many chances to plunder more Crystal Ores.


    ¡°Hahaha, even lowly people like you want to attack our Demon Ind? Just dream on!¡± The old witchughedcently and red viciously at Yang Ling, whose brows were furrowed. ¡°I have assumed that the Great Demon King was outstanding, yet he doesn¡¯t amount to more than this.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! You should surrender as soon as possible, as once our great armyes back, you won¡¯t have any room for escape.¡±


    ¡°The men should be cut up into pieces to feed fish. As for women? Hehe...¡±


    ...


    A group of strange old people with odd appearances started shouting in support with a vile smile across their faces. Some of them were old Sea Demon with a face filled with wrinkles, while others were dwarves with big heads that didn¡¯t reach half a mater and strange Octopus Monster with many tentacles. They had all encircled theughing old witch and crowded around her.


    ¡°Olddy, if you didn¡¯t remind me, I would have already forgotten the dream I hadst night.¡± When Yang Ling saw the arrogant old witch, he smiled and said. ¡°Last night, I dreamed that we had gone back to the Magical Beast za that was packed with people, and I saw an old woman with a face filled with wrinkles bound to a pir butt-naked. Tsk, tsk, her butt was bigger than her head, and anyone who wanted to have a nce at it must pay 100 Purple Crystal Coins. It was really outrageous!¡±


    A butt-naked old woman with a face filled with wrinkles?


    The crowd was taken aback, and they quickly startedughing before they looked with glee at the old with that was usually lofty and great. They were speaking one after the other and insulting the woman viciously. Even if they couldn¡¯t intrude into the ind, they could still curse the enemy and give vent to their anger. Moreover, if they provoked the old witch so much that she lost reason and deactivated the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell before rushing out, then this would be the best oue possible.


    ¡°B*stards, you are all damned b*stards.¡± When the old witch heard the crowd¡¯s outrageous insults, she flew into a rage, and she was about to stand up toe up with a way to give vent to her anger. But, she had unexpectedly forgotten that her legs were already chopped off, and she fell heavily upon the ground. Her head and face ended up covered in dirt in front of everyone!


    ¡°Darn it! You should all die. Guards, take out the captives, and kill them. Kill them!¡± The infuriated old witch had almost gone crazy, and after she passed down orders, the soldiers pushed out the captives and started chopping their heads like cutting vegetables. They had even thrown some hostages at tens Sea Dragons and let them tear those hostages into shreds and swallow them down.


    ¡°No, release my mother!¡±


    ¡°E, my E!¡±


    ...


    When some Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors saw their rtives torn to shreds, their eyes turned bloodshot, and they attacked crazily the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell that emitted a scarlet halo. They rammed their shoulder against it, hacked it with their axes, and even threw some heavy rocks at it.


    ¡°Hahaha, die, you should all die.¡± It seemed like the old witch found the Sea Dragons¡¯ ughter speed quite slow, and that was why she waved her hands to release myriad Wind des that cut a group of elderly and children into shreds before sheughed crazily.


    A lunatic! She was really at her road¡¯s end, and she turned into a homicidal maniac-like lunatic.


    BANG!


    It seemed like even God couldn¡¯t bear watching this in silence, and a bolt of thunder dropped from the pitch-ck sky. The serpentine lightning bolt fell precisely upon the ind¡¯s Protective Magical Formation, and its radiance shone upon the old witch¡¯s hideous smile. As a sizzling sound echoed out, the scarlet halo emitted by the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell was shaken, and it quickly consumed arge number of Premium Crystal Ores.


    As a gale blew over, raindrop as big as bean started falling, and giant waves arose in the sea. A wave upon wave thrashed the reefs near the shore, and the imminent great storm finally urred.


    Lightning! Wasn¡¯t this natural lightning that possessed boundless might?


    The numerous Sea Tribe¡¯s members threw the torches extinguished by the rain and started looking hurriedly for a natural cave where they could take shelter from the terrifying storm. As for Yang Ling that was standing among the storm, he got an idea, and as he looked at the dazzling lightning bolts in the sky, he quickly came up with a way to break the Ancient Thorns Magical Formation Spell.


    The offense was the best defense, and even a stronger Magical Formation Spell would still quickly copse upon sustaining attacks beyond its upper bearing limit. All plots and defenses were useless in the face of absolute power!


    Moreover, this was just a damaged Magical Formation Spell!


    ¡°Come over! Today, I will let you see the real power of a Great Wizard.¡± Yang Ling soared into the sky and floated in the sky atop the Demon Ind. He started weaving Wizard Seals with both hands and read in silence a Wizard Mantra. He started using his great Wizard Power at full speed and followed the instructions in the Holy Temr Anthony¡¯s memory. Many shocking serpentine lightning bolts quickly emerged outside his body.


    ¡°Thunderous Storm!¡±


    Yang Ling let out a shout, and a serpentine lightning bolt fiercely hacked the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell. It triggered the Lightning Energy condensed in the sky long ago, and as a sizzling sound echoed out, numerous thick lightning bolts fell from the sky, and they rained upon the Demon Ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell.


    Creak!


    The scarlet halo emitted by the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell shook intensely like a wooden door on the verge of copse and emitted ear-piercing noise. If it were just one or two lightning bolts, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered, but the halo sustained the attacks of thousands upon thousands of lightning bolts in a short time, and the situation turnedpletely different.


    The lightning guided by Yang Ling struck urately the same spot of the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell, and the whole Magical Formation Spell would shake intensely with every attack.


    Nature¡¯s power was beyond people¡¯s imaginations.


    ¡°Hurry up and put all Crystal Ores inside. Hurry up!¡± The old witch was flustered, exasperated, startled, and angered. She passed down orders and instructed the soldiers to quickly supplement the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell with more energy. But it was a pity that the energy consumption of the Magical Formation Spell that sustained the attacks of the lighting that filled the sky was too high, and after they just put a chariot of Crystal Ores inside it, it waspletely exhausted before the soldiers could take a single breath. The energy consumption surpassed greatly the speed at which they filled it with crystals.


    Sizzle!


    The scarlet halo emitted by the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell started turning dimmer quickly, and many cracks as big as a thumb appeared on the Magical Formation Spell¡¯s outer periphery. It started splitting open like a dry rice field, and as it consumed energy quicker, cracks appeared quicker.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the cracks as big as a thumb became long and deep crevices, and they were still quickly expanding. The ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell that obstructed many powerful enemies for the Demon Ind many times was finally on the verge of copse.


    ¡°Charge there, charge there together. Hurry up!¡± The Corpse Wizard King let out a shout and rushed with the Magical Beast Army. He attacked crazily the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell that was on the verge of copse.


    Hydra didn¡¯t give regard to the pain it suffered due to its wound, and it turned into a giant python before it rammed the halo head-on like a shell. As for the Dark Dragon King and Flying Dragon King, they all took back their main form and dived down fast from a high altitude along with numerous ck Dragons and Flying Dragons. They attacked crazily the scarlet halo that was turning dimmer, and even the small Horned Bee Beasts, Vampire Bats, and other small Low-Level Magical Beasts also joined the ranks and carried out fierce attacks.


    After the Magical Beast Army gave the crowd a demonstration, the Sea Tribes adamant about seeking revenge joined the ranks of fighters. They gnashed their teeth and attacked the scarlet halo formed by the ind¡¯s Magical Beast with their whole might.


    ¡°Mt. Hua Splitting Strike! Split open!¡±


    After Yang Ling released a lightning bolt, a swooshing sound echoed out as he pulled out his sharp Battle Soul de, and he held it with both hands as he attacked from a high altitude. In an instant, the weather changed, and tremendous energy that brought with it a boundless murderous aura attacked the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell that was on the verge of copse.


    As a cracking sound echoed out, the spell was destroyed thoroughly, and many marine trench-like crevices were left on the ground. The bloodthirsty and crazy Magical Beast Army as well as the Sea Tribes¡¯ rebels swarmed inside and started ughtering the soldiers and the Sea Demons left behind to guard the ind.

 Chapter 540: The Demon Island’s Massacre

    <h4>Chapter 540: The Demon Ind¡¯s Massacre</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What a good de! It¡¯s really a good de.¡±


    After the Demon Ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell was destroyed by a single de strike, Yang Ling looked at the Magical Beast Army and rebellious Sea Tribes that swarmed into the ind before he looked at the frightened Demon Ind¡¯s defenders that retreated while they fought.


    Yang felt quite high-spirited, and he flicked the Battle de in his hand softly. Soon after, as a swooshing sound echoed out, he charged toward the old witch¡¯s location.


    ¡°Obstruct him! Hurry up and obstruct that Great Demon King.¡± The old witch was ashen-faced, and she shouted at the top of her throat. She ordered the old monsters next to her to charge at the enemy before she retreated quickly along with thest tens Sea Dragon and the numerous personal Guards. She ran toward the Demon Castle atop the mountain.


    That was the Sea Demon Tribe¡¯sir, and it was also the Demon Ind¡¯sst defensive line.


    Even though the old witch had already tasted Yang Ling¡¯s great power, she still didn¡¯t expect that he was so strong, and she didn¡¯t expect that he would guide the sky¡¯s lightning.


    A lot of effort was spent to repair the Ancient Thorns Magical Formation Spell, and innumerable nsmen died for this. This was why she didn¡¯t expect that it would disappear like so.


    The old witch¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and she turned her head frequently to re at Yang Ling. She wished badly to tear him into shreds, but she had to resist until the end with her nsmen and persist until the arrival of reinforcements. This was why she was forced to retreat into the Demon Caste and guard it.


    Yang Ling¡¯sst thunderous de strike didn¡¯t just destroy the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell that was the Demon Ind¡¯s pride, it also routed the old witch¡¯s courage and confidence, and she didn¡¯t dare any longer to fight back. The de beams able to prate everything that shed past a group of serpentine lightning left an unerasable mark on the old witch¡¯s mind.


    She understood that none on the Demon Ind was a match for the Great Demon King Yang Ling other than the Sea Demon King.


    ¡°Charge at him! Everyone charge at him! Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and obstruct him!¡±


    ...


    The dozen and more old monsters were left behind to guard the Demon Ind, and they weremanded by the old witch. This was why they attacked jointly, and they quickly surrounded Yang Ling. They were affiliated to the Demon Ind for thousands upon thousands of years, and they had done many heinous murders. Their hands were already dripping with blood, and they were on the same ship as the Sea Demon Tribe.


    They wouldn¡¯t manage to enjoy glory, splendor, and wealth without the Demon Ind¡¯s provision, and if they weren¡¯t protected by the Demon Ind, they would be forced to wander everywhere on the seas.


    ¡°Humph! You are courting death!¡± Yang Ling snorted coldly and raised the Battle Soul de again in his hand.


    There were fifteen old monsters left to guard the Demon Ind, and no matter if it was the big-headed dwarf shorter than half a meter or the Octopus Monster that opened its big mouth wide, they all possessed apex Saint-Level power or even apex Domain-Level Power. In the eyes of ordinary Sea Tribe¡¯s members, they were quite powerful, and if they joined hands, they would be able to exterminate many Sea Tribes. But in the eyes of Yang Ling, they were so frail that they would copse at the first blow.


    They were like mantises blocking a chariot!


    Buzz!


    As the Battle Soul de let out a clear cry, its devastating murderous aura instantly seeped into the fifteen monsters¡¯ souls, and all people within 50 feet of Yang Ling became muddle-headed. The mind of the fifteen old monsters that bore the brunt of the attack turned nk, and they stood there motionless like puppets.


    The Battle Soul de was quite powerful, and its one-meter-long de was able to cut through anything. But, this wasn¡¯t its most terrifying trait, and the cry it would let out with every attack was more terrifying because it was able to attack enemies¡¯ souls. It wasn¡¯t just effective against insignificant Domain-Level Experts, and even the soul of a God-Level Expert without good Soul Defense would be shaken if it was caught off-guard by the de and it would be strenuous for him to move.


    Sizzle!


    As the one-meter-long de flickered, fifteen heads instantly fell on the ground at the same time. Those dozens and more old monsters ran amok usually, ughtered many people¡¯s families and plundered their wealth. Yet now, they were instantly killed before they could respond.


    A single deadly strike!


    The tremendous Wizard Power, powerful soul as well as the terrifying Battle Soul de let all experts below God-Level copse at the first blow in front of Yang Ling.


    If the old witch with Mid-Level Deity¡¯s power wasn¡¯t injured and she stayed behind to support the others. She could have been able to assemble the old monsters, Sea Dragons and other elites, left on the ind to contend against Yang Ling reluctantly. But, it was a pity that the old witch that was the strongest was barely alive and it was difficult for him to protect herself. So, she surely wouldn¡¯t dare to step forward and obstruct Yang Ling.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go quickly. Hurry up!¡± When the old witch turned her head around and saw that Yang Ling carrying out a ughter, she detected the devastating murderous aura contained in the Battle Soul de, and she passed down an order anxiously. The old witch¡¯s heart sank further!


    Even if she was at her peak, she still wouldn¡¯t have any assurance to block Yang Ling¡¯s terrifying de strike that destroyed the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell, and now, she was even heavily injured, and she didn¡¯t retain even a third of her power.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling didn¡¯t just survive in the Death Sea Area; his power still bing more terrifying.


    Could it be that Yang Ling was already possessed by the Death Sea¡¯s Devilish God? The old witch was quite skeptical, and she recalled a legend cirction among the Sea Tribes.


    It was said that long ago, the Death Sea was called the East Sea. It was rich with resources, peaceful and calm. It was like a paradise that attracted many sea tribes, and they had all settled there. It was said that melodious voice would echo out of the seabed at the full moon, and even cheers andughers would echo out. The people had assumed that a spiritual god lived in the sea and that it was blessed and protected by a spiritual god.


    Many Sea Tribes that suffered hardship traveled for 10,000 miles toe to that sea and pray in it. They asked for the spiritual god¡¯s protection, and at every full moon, the people would bathe and change their clothes, and bothmon people and nobles alike would all prostrate themselves on the beach to listen calmly to the melodious bell sound. That day was called Peace Day by the Sea Tribes in the vicinity, and they forbade hunting, execution, imprisonment, and battles on that day.


    The Sea Tribes protected by the spiritual god reproduced in the East Sea and lived here. All tribes coexisted peacefully and had a life of leisure and freedom that continued until a cmity befell them suddenly.


    That day was mid-year Peace Day that was awaited for long by the people, and they all assembled excitedly. When they prostrated themselves on the ground to pray and ask for the spiritual god¡¯s protection. Terrifying spatial crevices appeared in the sky. Innumerable malevolent-looking and bloodthirsty giant dragons and Divine Beasts fell from the sky. There were also innumerable twelve-winged angels, and they all roared as they ughtered the devout and sincere Sea Tribes¡¯ members crazily before they made their way to the seabed.


    Battle cries echoed out, and giant waves soared up to the sky.


    None knew what had happened at the seabed, and people only knew ording to the legend that the sky in a thousand miles was dyed red, and from that day onward, the rich East Sea became filled with strong wind, giant waves, as well as terrifying undercurrent and whirlpools. Even a God-Level Expert wouldn¡¯t survive if he fell into a whirlpool or undercurrent by mistake, and at a full moon, people didn¡¯t get to hear melodious bell sound any longer. Instead, appalling ghost¡¯s cries that would make one¡¯s hair stand on its end would echo out in moonless nights with strong wind.


    The East Sea turned gradually into a deserted sea area engulfed with death¡¯s shadow. It was said that a terrifying Devilish God was living on the seabed and innumerable terrifying Divine Beasts, and fallen angels were with him. None dared to approach the terrifying Death Sea again, and the numerous Sea Tribes¡¯ members announced that it was a forbidden area before they forbade their nsmen from entering it.


    Several thousand years ago, the old witch justughed at this legend upon hearing it like most people and didn¡¯t believe this unreliable legend. But, after she ran into a great storm a thousand years ago, she found a mysterious stele inadvertently and managed to learn the powerful Spells on it. From that moment onward, she believed the legend that circted in the four seas.


    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the Devilish God will bring endless disasters to people. Could it be that God really wants our Sea Demon Tribe¡¯s extermination?¡± The old witch looked at the murderous Yang Ling behind her and looked at the Magical Beasts that filled thend before she looked at the rebellious Sea Tribes. She couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath with great difficulty.


    The Demon Castle on the mountain still had a miniature Magical Formation Spell, and it was a part of the ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell. But, it was a pity that she didn¡¯t manage to repair it even though she racked her brains for a solution for several thousand years. That Magical Formation Spell wouldn¡¯t withstand the enemy¡¯s fierce attacks for long, and if the Sea Demon King didn¡¯te back in time, the Sea Demon Tribe would really face a disaster.


    It was said that in Saint Peter Castle¡¯s battle, Yang Ling ughtered a million followers of the church, and when he pacified Gold Cost, he ughtered Moro Duchy¡¯s several million people. The old witch didn¡¯t believe that this bloodthirsty Demon King would let her and her nsmen off.


    What should be done?


    As the old witch observed the falling personal guards and nsmen and observed the Magical Beasts running amok on her home, she felt intense pain as if a knife was thrust into her heart, and she despaired.


    ¡°Kill them and charge forward!¡±


    ¡°Kill them and rush into the Demon Castle. Kill all Sea Demons! Charge forward!¡±


    ...


    The Magical Beast Armymanded by the Corpse Wizard King ughtered the Demon Ind¡¯s defenders, and they quickly advanced toward the Demon Castle on the mountain. The rebellious Sea Tribes¡¯ members also shouted loudly and ughtered to their heart¡¯s content as they followed the Magical Beast Army.


    The Sea Tribes¡¯ offensive power wascking inparison to the Magical Beast Army, but they were crazier. They cut off the defenders¡¯ throats, smashed their heads, and pulled out their intestines. They would even hack several times dead defenders, and they wished badly to hack to pieces those guys that were previously ferocious and vicious. They wished to eat their meat and drink their blood!


    After Seal Commander Figo saved his imprisoned rtives, he didn¡¯t have any other qualms, and he also surrendered. He joined the ranks of the offensive team. The few remaining soldiers on the Demon Ind facing the fierce attacks of the allied armies raised their hands to surrender, and only a few people fought back tenaciously.


    When the enemies realized that the situation wasn¡¯t reassuring, it wasn¡¯t just the people affiliated to the Demon Ind that deflected, as even some Sea Demons tried to take avail of the chaos to escape. The Demon Ind¡¯s defensive army quickly copsed!


    Everyone hit a fallen man!


    People rebelled, and friends deserted them!


    The Demon Ind quickly fell into the enemy¡¯s hands, and only some battles between a few people still urred. Corpses covered the ground, and blood flowed until it formed a river. As for the Demon Castle built atop the mountain, it was surrounded heavily. On the previous day, those guys were still awe-inspiring and ran amok on the ocean, yet in the twinkling of an eye, they turned into stray dogs.


    The Giant Apes holdingrge Obsidian Rods were roaring, and the Twin-legged Flying Dragons hovering at a low altitude were making threatening gestures. As for the 2000-meter-long Nine-Headed Python, it opened its big mouth, and it made all Sea Demons shiver with fear. The Sea Demons lost their confidence and lost the gall to continue fighting.


    2,000 Sea Demons observed the Magical Beast Army that filled the sky and thend, as well as the numerous crazy Sea Tribes. They could only cower and hide in the Demon Castle while waiting for the main army¡¯s rescue expectantly.

 Chapter 541: Subsidence

    <h4>Chapter 541: Subsidence</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling possessed an army with myriad troops, and the situation was within his grasp.


    Yang Ling sheathed the Battle Soul de into the scabbard and walked in front of the reverent gazes of the numerous Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors. He proceeded toward the Demon Castle, where the old witch and others were situated.


    Hydra, Dark Dragon King, and others crowded around Yang Ling, while the six-winged angel leader Ophelia and the prisoner Sea Demon Eliza were behind him, and they followed him closely.


    At first, Yang Ling nned to use the hostage, the Sea Demon Eliza, to threaten the old witch in public, but it seemed now that he didn¡¯t have to do so. After he got absolute power, he didn¡¯t have any longer to use any schemes against the enemy, and he could just adopt the most violent and direct approach and method that was also the most effective.


    ¡°Your lordship! Your de is too terrifying. When you attacked with the de, I felt that even my soul was shaken.¡± The beauty S put her hands on her chest and acted as if she was a fragile maiden before she looked in fright at the terrifying Battle Soul de on Yang Ling¡¯s back.


    The Nine-Headed Python King Hydra, Dark Dragon King, and others wandered everywhere and torn to shreds the tenacious enemies. They were killing to their heart¡¯s content, and the beauty S also wanted to seize the chance to carry out a massacre and let the Demon Ind¡¯s men taste the might of the Groundhog Army. However, after she got the Corpse Wizard King¡¯smand, she was forced to stand behind Yang Ling to protect him.


    Even though Yang Ling was so powerful, the prudent Corpse Wizard King still made ns for the worst situation possible. The beauty S was neither a male or a female, and everyone kept a distance from her. But, she still possessed pretty good power inparison to the other, and she on the verge of advancing into God-Level.


    When Yang Ling killed fifteen old monsters with a single de strike, the beauty S was standing behind him, and her soul was almost extinguished by the murderous aura that filled thend. At that instant, it was strenuous for her to move even her finger, and this was still due to the murderous aura¡¯s shockwaves. It was the fifteen old monsters that bore the attack¡¯s brunt faced, and it was really unimaginable what kind of terrifying power they faced.


    ¡°S, you don¡¯t have to follow me at every moment from now on, and you should be careful.¡± When Yang Ling saw the pale-faced beauty S, he took out several Magical Beast¡¯s Blood Orbs from his spatial ring and made her swallow them.


    The Battle Soul de possessed astonishing might, and even though Yang Ling was already prepared for this mentally, its might still surpassed his expectation by much, and even Yang Ling was surprised by its intense murderous aura. It was unknown how many enemies¡¯ heads were chopped by the Battle Soul de, and it was unknown how many High-Level Magical Beasts¡¯ blood did the Battle Soul de drink.


    The Battle Soul des might was great, but it also consumed a great amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy.


    Just a single de strike almost consumed a third of Yang Ling¡¯s Wizard Power and Mental Energy, and when he held the Battle Soul de in his hand, fighting spirit erupted uncontrobly from his heart, and he felt a berserk thirst for blood so great that his body became jittery. Such a feeling was simr to a sudden great Crazy Berserk Transformation, and he felt like he had to release his body¡¯s explosive force quickly.


    ¡°I must probably find time to refine his battle de again.¡± Yang Ling stroked the ice-cold de¡¯s hilt. He understood that it would be better to handle this sooner.


    The Battle Soul de¡¯s might was too great, and it was obvious that he couldn¡¯t control it freely with his current power. Even the beauty S next to him was affected greatly, and this was proof that great hidden dangerid on it. If he didn¡¯t solve the issue quickly, he might probably suffer an ident one day.


    The Demon Castle was also covered by a scarlet halo like the Magical Formation Spell that engulfed the whole Demon Ind, but this halo¡¯s scope was smaller by much, and it seemed like it was a miniature Thorns Magical Formation Spell. Some Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors pounced at the castle crazily, and they all wished to tear the Sea Demons into shreds. But, it was a pity that they were obstructed by the strange scarlet halo and kept outside.


    ¡°The Ancient Thorns Magical Formation Spell! That is right, it¡¯s really the Thorns Magical Formation Spell in the legend,¡± When the Nine-Headed Python Hydra saw the hateful scarlet halo, it cried out in rm. A while ago, it was still skeptical, but now, it was totally sure that this was the Thorns Magical Formation Spell in the legend.


    ording to the Magical Beast ne¡¯s legend, the Thorns Magical Formation Spell wasn¡¯t like ordinary Protective Formation Spells, and it was divided into an Outer Formation Spell and an Inner Formation Spell. The Outer Formation Spell was in charge of defending against enemies and preventing an invasion, while the Inner Formation Spell was mainly in charge of extracting enough Earth Element Magical Power to provide the Magical Formation Spell enough energy. In ordinary circumstances, as long as the Inner Formation Spell was working, it would be too difficult for enemies to break the Outer Formation Spell.


    ¡°Your lordship! If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, the Thorns Magical Formation Spell should have been either damaged heavily long ago and the Sea Demon Tribe had just made simple reparation to it, or it had already extracted the Earth Element Magical Power in several hundred miles radius around the Demon Ind and couldn¡¯t get enough energy. If this weren¡¯t the case, we wouldn¡¯t have managed to get inside so easily.¡± Hydra spoke as it observed the Magical Ripples in the air, and it became surer of its assumption.


    The Earth Element Magical Power¡¯s ripples in the air were too weak, and this was too abnormal. Hydra couldn¡¯t find a better exnation for this other than its extraction by the Thorns Magical Formation Spell.


    A heavily damaged Magical Formation Spell was already so terrible, so if it was at a normal state, wouldn¡¯t it be more outstanding?


    Yang Ling shook his head. He was quite interested in this mysterious Magical Formation Spell, and if he wasn¡¯t pressed for time, he would have surely studied it carefully. If he could add Confining Restriction Spells to the Thorns Magical Formation Spell, its might would surely be increased greatly.


    ¡°Your lordship, the Sea Demon Tribe still don¡¯t want to surrender, what do you think about this?¡± The Corpse Wizard King walked over with big strides to make a report. His body was drenched in enemies¡¯ blood.


    After the Corpse Wizard King instructed the allied armies to surround the Demon Ind, he went by himself to ask the enemy to surrender, but the Sea Demons inside didn¡¯t say a word, and they resisted them tenaciously until the end.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask them to surrender. Just raid them, and don¡¯t let off a single person.¡± Yang Ling looked at the pale-faced Sea Demon Eliza behind him before he passed down an order.


    At first, he nned to coerce the Sea Demon Tribe to surrender so he would lower the damage they would take as much as possible. But, the crazy old witch wasn¡¯t considerate and resisted them tenaciously until the end. This was why he didn¡¯t mind to make the Sea Demon Tribe disappear from the ocean.


    The Sea Demon King that possessed great power mighte back at any moment, and this was why he must seize the time to destroy the Demon Ind quickly so that an ident wouldn¡¯t ur, and after he had done so, he would leave quickly.


    ¡°Hehehe! Good, I will ughter them all.¡± The Corpse Wizard King that receivedmand left and ordered the Magical Beast Army and Sea Tribes tounch fierce attacks. They attacked crazily the Magical Formation Spell that engulfed the Demon Castle.


    BANG!


    A hundred Magic Crystal Cannons and moreunched a valley of attacks, and they bombarded the scarlet halo engulfing the Demon Castle. As for the Nine-Headed Python King Hydra, it took back its true form and rammed its body against the halo. It was followed closely by the Dark Dragon King and Flying Dragon King that led arge group of flying Magical Beasts, as well as the Sea Tribes¡¯ members, whose eyes turned bloodshot that released their full power. Theyunched crazy attacks upon the Sea Demons¡¯st defensive line!


    The same situation that happened when the outer Thorns Magical Formation Spell was besieged urred again on the Demon Ind.


    But what was different about them was that the Outer Magical Formation Spell that was supplemented by arge number of Crystal Ores managed to ck wave upon wave of the crowd¡¯s attacks. As for the Inner Magical Formation Spell, it was worse by much, and it turned dim after just several rounds of attacks, and as a cracking sound echoed out, it started shaking, and it would copse at any moment.


    The scarlet light enveloping the Demon Castle turned dimmer, and more cracks appeared on the Demon Ind. The cracks turned gradually deeper, and they turned from ordinary cracks torge gullies. The Sea Demons inside the Demon Ind that witnessed this terrifying sight descended into panic, and they were all pale-faced.


    ¡°It¡¯s awful! The whole Demon Ind will sink down. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Old madam, what should we do? What should we do?¡±


    ...


    The frightened Sea Demons surrounded the heavily injured old with, and they hoped that she could save their tribe from a crisis again. For the past years, the tribe survived many crises without mishap, and they repealed many powerful attacks of the Sea Tribes¡¯ allied armies. In the eyes of the tribe members, the old witch that had power at the Mid-Level Deity Stage was their strongest support other than the Sea Demon King that was previously imprisoned in the Stormy Sea.


    What should be done?


    The ashen-faced old witch looked at the bloodthirsty and crazy Magical Beasts outside the castle before she looked at the Sea Tribes¡¯ warriors that had bloodshot eyes and the deep crevices that appeared on the ground. She was already unable to turn around this hopeless situation!


    Intense, restless feelings welled up in her heart since the moment the Outer Thorns Magical Formation Spell was broken. It was a pity that she couldn¡¯t prevent the situation from worsening even though she strived hard and had done everything she could.


    ¡°It¡¯s sinking! The Demon Ind will sink. I really didn¡¯t expect that the cmity recorded on the crystal ball still urred.¡± Tears streaked across the face of the old witch, and she took a sparkling crystal ball from her pocket.


    Several thousand years ago, she bore the grief she felt because the Sea Demon King was imprisoned, and she led the few remaining nsmen to hide from the Sea Tribes hunting them down. She was then left without a good choice, and she gnashed her teeth as she went to take refuge in the Death Sea.


    The old witch managed to find the Demon Ind that was easy to defeat and hard to attack, while she had also found this crystal ball inadvertently. The magic spell in the crystal ball stated that she would manage to repair the Ancient Thorns Magical Formation Spell reluctantly with her nsmen, repel many enemy armies hunting them down, and settle here strenuously.


    It was also recorded on the crystal ball that the Ancient Thorns Magical Formation Spell would help her nsmen withstand many crises, but a terrifying cmity was also foretold. When the Earth Element Magical Power in a hundred miles radius was extracted, and the Formation Spell didn¡¯t have enough supplement, it wasn¡¯t just the Magical Formation Spell that would copse, the whole Demon Ind would sink into the seabed forever.


    The old witch turned from a pretty and kindhearted Sea Demon into a vicious and merciless schemer that would use all possible means because she wanted to prevent the urrence of the terrifying cmity, and she had also done it for her n¡¯s survival. She had used all means possible to rope in numerous murderous old monsters and used the Demon Ind¡¯s power to conquer a Sea Tribe after another before plundering arge amount of Crystal Ores, food, and other resources crazily.


    She had made a lot of effort so that the tribe¡¯s inheritance could be passed down for several thousand years, and she turned from the tribe¡¯s most beautiful Sea Demon into an old woman with a face filled with wrinkles and a body filled with wounds. But, as she saw the tribe bing stronger with every passing day, she felt quite gratified, and she didn¡¯t expect that she still wouldn¡¯t prevent the terrifying cmity.


    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to ept this. Even if I have to die, I still won¡¯t ept this.¡± As the old witch observed the cracks on the ind that multiplied quickly and saw the muddy seawater emerging through them, she detected that the whole ind was sinking quickly. Tears streaked across her face, and she shouted at the top of her throat. She didn¡¯t want to ept this, and she raised her head high as she yelled loudly.


    She hated this world, and she hated the Creation God in the legend. She hated him because he created the Sea Demon Tribe, yet he sent so many disasters after them. She also cursed this dark world. Other people would get to enjoy a life of luxury, while she had to wander around in the four seas with her parents since her childhood, and she was bullied and discriminated against everywhere. She hated the unfair Destiny Goddess that separated her and her husband, the Sea Demon King, for ten thousand years. They had just reunited for less than a day, yet they would be shortly separated forever.


    She wasn¡¯t willing to ept this, and she wasn¡¯t willing to yield to this destiny.


    Even if she had to die, she still wanted to take another nce at the Sea Demon King before her death. Ten thousand years ago, she depended upon the Sea Demon King to roam the four seas, and pieces of memory about this period shed past her mind.

 Chapter 542: The Sea Demon King’s Return

    <h4>Chapter 542: The Sea Demon King¡¯s Return</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Bang!


    After the Thorns Magical Formation Spell suffered another wave of the Allied Armies¡¯ fierce attacks, it finally copsed, and the dim scarlet halo disappeared. The number of cracks on the ground rose drastically, and they became bigger, while the whole Demon Ind started sinking quickly.


    Gurgle!


    More seawater came out of the cracks, and arge expanse ofnd copsed. As for the Sea Demons, they were encircled heavily and had no room for escape. This was why they descended into greater despair.


    ¡°Charge! Charge inside!¡±


    ¡°His lordship has passed down an order. So, don¡¯t let off even a single one. Charge!¡±


    ...


    Even though the ind¡¯s state turned more precarious, there weren¡¯t any Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors that cowered, and they all followed the Magical Beast Army into the Demon Castle. They tore the Sea Demons that fought back intensely into shreds, and if a single strike wasn¡¯t enough to vent their resentment, they would give them two or three other hacks. There weren¡¯t any Sea Demons that bore the attacks¡¯ brunt that had an intact corpse, and the crowd was so crazy that even the bloodthirsty and brutal Giant Ape King found himself inferior to them.


    Hatred and resentment umted for several thousand years finally erupted out!


    Thend copsed, and Magical Beasts roared. The Sea Demons observed the Magical Beasts that filled thend and the sky, as well as the Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors with bloodshot eyes that gnashed their teeth. The Sea Demons¡¯ bodies shivered with fear, and they all understood that they had lost. The miracle they awaited expectantly didn¡¯t ur!


    ¡°Old madam, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go quickly. I will carry you on my back.¡±


    ¡°Old madam, let¡¯s hurry up and go.¡±


    ...


    The eyes of the dozen and more personal guards became tearful, and they prostrated in front of the old witch that was determined to die with the Demon Ind. They were entreating her to leave quickly. For the past years, the Sea Demon King was imprisoned in the gloomy Stormy Sea, and the old witch was the tribe¡¯s pir. It was her that led the n¡¯s men and helped them survive tenaciously.


    Even if the Demon Ind sank, they could still look for another ind, but once the pir, the old witch, died, the tribe would lose all hopes.


    ¡°Leaving? Hahaha, where can I go?¡± The old witch looked with tears streaming across her face at the falling nsmen and at thend that sank quickly.


    She was facing an enemy army¡¯s siege, many terrifying Magical Beasts, as well as the Great Demon Yang Ling. Even if she was at her peak state, she still might not seed in escaping. As for now, she was barely alive, while the old monsters and Sea Dragons with her were either killed or heavily injured.


    In addition, Demon Ind was quite special. It could be easily guarded, and it was difficult to attack it. If she didn¡¯t have the powerful Thorns Magical Formation Spell, even if she managed to escape by luck, she wouldn¡¯t have any means to deal with the Sea Tribe¡¯s army that would hunt her down, and she also wouldn¡¯t have any means to save her weak nsmen.


    ¡°Old madam, surrender. If you still don¡¯t surrender, our Sea Demon Tribe may be exterminated.¡±


    ¡°Old madam...¡±


    ...


    After several old and gray-haired Sea Demons realized that they had already lost, they knelt in front of the old witch and asked her to order the nsmen to surrender.


    The blood-soaked Sea Demon Warriors at the front were fighting bravely, while Spellcasters were usingyer uponyer of Water Screens to obstruct the advance of the Allied Armies. But, they were facing the fierce attacks of the Magical Beast Army, as well as the Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors, and they surely wouldn¡¯t manage to persist for long. As matters stood, surrender was their only choice, and if they didn¡¯t do so, none would manage to survive this disaster and evade it.


    ¡°Surrender! Hahaha, surrender,¡± the old witch muttered with her tears falling like rain.


    Not so long ago, the Sea Demon Tribe that wandered everywhere finally managed to settle on the Demon Ind and showed disdain for all four seas. Wherever their armies passed by, everyone would shiver in awe of the Demon Ind¡¯s great army no matter if it was a Tiger Shark Warrior with great fighting prowess or the haughty Mermaid Imperial Family.


    Not so long ago, the Sea Demons used the Sea Tribes and pirates affiliated to them to rule a boundless sea area, and they just aspired to establish a great empire of Sea Demons. They aspired to be the second Imperial Family to unify the four seas after the Mermaids.


    They didn¡¯t expect that all their dreams would burst like a bubble in several days, and they lost everything they had. The whole race was on the brink of extinction!


    ¡°Surrender? Could we still surrender?¡± As the old witch observed the bloodthirsty Magical Beasts and the crazy Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors, her face turned deathly pale.


    All Sea Tribes had an ingrained enmity with the Sea Demon Tribe, and they didn¡¯t dare to fight back against them in the past due to the Demon Ind¡¯s great power. At that time, they didn¡¯t dare even dare to speak loudly with Sea Demons, but now, their eyes had turned bloodshot, and they were crazier than the bloodthirsty Magical Beasts.


    Common people¡¯s anger would give rise to a massacre!


    Once a person that was usually well-behaved and cowardly erupted out, he would be crazier than bloody ughters, and the old witch couldn¡¯t think of anyone able to make the crazy Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors and Magical Beasts stop in their tracks other than the Great Demon King Yang Ling.


    Now, it was already toote for surrender!


    BANG!


    The Demon Ind¡¯s copse speed rose again, and most of itsnd had already sunk into the sea. Giant cracks could be seen everywhere, and they turned bigger along with the passing of time. They would frequently devour Sea Tribe¡¯s members that couldn¡¯t dodge in time.


    The Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors had great enmity with the Sea Demon and were crazy, but they were still forced to retreat due to death¡¯s threat, and only a few people at the front continued ughtering the Sea Demons that didn¡¯t have any desire to fight.


    ¡°Your lordship, the whole Demon Ind will shortly sink. What should we do?¡± The Corpse Wizard King that held the Death Horn rushed over with a grave expression stered on his face.


    The cracks on the ground turned bigger, and arge expanse ofnd copsed. The situation was still manageable for flying Magical Beasts, but many Evil Eyes, spiders, and other ground Magical Beasts, as well as some Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors, fell down by mistake. They were drawn into the seabed before they were buried by arge amount of soil. Even if they were good at swimming, they wouldn¡¯t manage to survive.


    ¡°All ground Magical Beasts should retreat promptly, and all Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors should also retreat. Command the flying Magical Beasts to speed up their attacks and exterminate the Sea Demon Tribe quickly. Hurry up!¡± Yang Ling passed down instructions and walked quickly. He collected the ground Magical Beasts into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension.


    BANG!


    As a loud rumbling sound echoed out, the whole Demon Ind shook and started tilting toward the left side. The firm Demon Castle atop the mountain was split in half, and it started copsing quickly. Some Sea Demons that weren¡¯t killed by the Allied Armies ended up crushed to death byrge boulders because they couldn¡¯t get out of the way in time and even the old witch encircled by the crowd was almost crushed by the house¡¯srge roof.


    ¡°The lord has passed down an order. Retreat promptly, hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Save me, save me.¡±


    ...


    The Sea Tribe¡¯s warriorsmanded by the Corpse Wizard King retreated probably, and they nned to leave the Demon Ind that would shortly sink. But, the ground was shaking intensely, and arge expanse of the stable ground might copse at any moment, while great crevices would appear on it. People would fall down into the crevices by mistake, and even if they had quick reaction speed, they still wouldn¡¯t manage to evade them in time.


    Swoosh!


    Yang Ling flew through the air and weaved hand signs with his hand quickly. At this crucial juncture, he saved the Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors that fell into crevices, and he also moved all Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors and ground Magical Beasts that couldn¡¯t retreat in time into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. The Sea Demon Tribe wasn¡¯t any longer able to fight back, and the Flying Magical Beast Corps was enough to dispose of them.


    Swoosh!


    The Nine-Headed Python King Hydra dived down fast from a high-altitude. It used its colossal body and great brute power to destroy the copsing Demon Castle, and it was followed closely by the Dark Dragon King, Flying Dragon King, as well as the Horned Bee Beasts, Vampire Bats and other flying Magical Beasts that filled the sky. They all swarmed into the enemy and quickly got rid of the Sea Demons that fought back tenaciously before they surrounded the old witch.


    ¡°Lord, I¡¯m willing to surrender, and I will persuade my nsmen to make them surrender. Lord, please let off my nsmen.¡± When the Sea Demon Eliza witnessed her n¡¯s disastrous casualties and discerned that they had no room for escape, tears streaked across her face.


    ¡°I have given you a good opportunity, but it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t treasure it.¡± Yang Ling observed the few hundred shivering Sea Demons, as well as the desperate old witch before he spoke calmly. ¡°You will often get just a single opportunity, and once you miss it, you won¡¯t get one again. It¡¯s now toote for surrender.¡±


    Was it toote?


    Eliza¡¯s heart shivered, and she instantly got a dizzy spell. All captives imprisoned in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension would be fed a strong poison made by Alice that would deprive them of their power. At this moment, it was difficult for Eliza even to walk, and she didn¡¯t know what she could use to save her nsmen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t spare anyone! Attack!¡± When the Corpse Wizard King saw Yang Ling¡¯s ice-cold expression, he waved his hand and ordered the crowd to attack. In an instant, the Nine-Headed Python Hydra hovering at a low-altitude took the lead and pounced at the Sea Demons that were encircled by the crowd.


    ¡°We will surrender! Lord, we will surrender!¡±


    ¡°Your lordship, please spare me! Your lordship!¡±


    ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡±


    ...


    When the Sea Demons that had no room for escape saw the murderous and threatening Magical Beasts rushing at them, they descended into chaos. Some people knelt on the ground to ask for forgiveness, some were terror-stricken and couldn¡¯t move any longer, some hugged each other in fright, and there were even several tearful little Sea Demons that wept as they looked for their mothers that disappeared.


    When the lofty Sea Demons that ran amok usually faced an imminent great cmity, they weren¡¯t any different thanmon people.


    ¡°Kill them! Kill all of them!¡±


    ¡°Kill them! Kill them!¡±


    ...


    The Sea Demons were frightened, while the Sea Tribes that retreated were shouting excitedly. They really wished to pounce at the Sea Demons again and kill them with their own hands.


    ¡°Stop! You should all stop!¡± At this crucial juncture, the old witch consumed thest wisp of Divine Power in her body to release the Spatial Fetters and the Gravity Domain reluctantly. She managed to obstruct the Magical Beast Army¡¯s attack.


    The old witch gritted her teeth and took from her spatial ring a stele, as well as a translucent crystal ball. ¡°Mr. Yang Ling, please let off my nsmen. If you do so, I will hand over those two treasures to you, and if you don¡¯t do so, I will crush them even if I have to die, and none will get them.¡±


    The old witch that faced a matter rted to her tribe¡¯s survival was forced to surrender, and she was also forced to take out the most precious treasures she had. No matter if it was the Wizard Spell recorded on the stele or the Thorns Magical Formation Spell¡¯s crystal ball, they were both priceless treasures she got by risking her life, and the Demon Ind had depended upon them for several thousand years.


    Usually, the old witch wouldn¡¯t even let other people take a nce at them, but now, she didn¡¯t have any choice because this matter was rted to her tribe¡¯s survival.


    ¡°Children are innocent, and even ordinary elderly, as well as women, could be spared. But...¡± Yang Ling swept the few remaining Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors with his gaze before he said, ¡°Any warriors that ughteredmon people should be punished severely, and they should be even executed.¡±


    The stele recording an Ancient Wizard Spell shouldn¡¯t be lost, and it also shouldn¡¯t be damaged. As for the crystal ball that recorded the Thorns Magical Formation Spell, he also mustn¡¯t miss it. As long as he moved those Sea Demons into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, the Demon Ind would be destroyed thoroughly, and he would have achieved his operation¡¯s strategic objective. However, even though their lives could be spared, they must still be punished, and some Sea Demons with heinous crimes should be executed to extinguish the anger of the Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors.


    Howl!


    The Sea Demons eyed by the numerous Magical Beasts didn¡¯t dare to fight back, and they all assembled together under the Corpse Wizard King¡¯smand. However, when Yang Ling was about to move those Sea Demons into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, a deafening yell suddenly transmitted from the horizon, and hereafter, a dazzling scarlet beam streaked in the air like a lightning bolt, and it gave rise to giant waves.

 Chapter 543: Shocking Great Battle

    <h4>Chapter 543: Shocking Great Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The dazzling scarlet beam was quite swift, and it rushed over from the horizon like a shooting star. As it approached the crowd further, an upright silhouette was revealed, and a tyrannical aura enveloped thend. Everywhere swept by the aura, giant waves rose up into the sky, and if this matter was observed from afar, the Sea Demon King would seem like a light boat among waves that were advancing quickly like a dragonfly jumping on water.


    ¡°Great king! Our great king came back!¡±


    ¡°That is right! It¡¯s really our great king.¡±


    ...


    The Sea Demons were overjoyed. They didn¡¯t expect that the imposing Sea Demon King woulde back at thest moment. The Sea Demon Warriors exchanged a nce and got restless. They nned to protect their nsmen and rush to meet the Sea Demon King. As for the old witch, she was swifter, and she recited incantations to quickly take back the stele and Crystal Ball on the ground.


    ¡°Brother Chacalidis! Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, the Sea Demon King came over. Hurry up and run away!¡±


    The situation of the numerous Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors was opposite to the Sea Demons. When they saw the Sea Demon King that rushed over quickly from the horizon, they turned pale with fright, and this was especially the case for the people who witnessed the Sea Demon King¡¯s great power as they were all shivering with fear. As a sshing sound echoed out, those people plunged into the water and swam toward a distant ce without turning their heads back. They even wished that they had a pair of wings so that they could escape faster!


    If it could be said that the old witch was a terrifying demon, then the Sea Demon King was a demon among demons.


    The Sea Demon King¡¯s brutality and ruthlessness were as terrifying as his power, and if one fell in his hand, death would be the best oue. Even the most staunch Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors would copse under the Sea Demon King¡¯s torture, and none could withstand that intense pain.


    ¡°Humph! Do you want to swallow back the meat spat out by you? It¡¯s out of the question!¡±


    The old witch was quite swift, but Yang Ling was swifter, and he snorted coldly before he teleported next to the old witch. He struck her rib heavily with his fist to break them and interrupt her incantation before he collected the stele and the crystal ball on the ground quickly.


    ¡°Assemble! Assemble promptly, hurry up!¡± After Yang Ling attacked with sess, he passed down an order in a deep voice, and as he spoke, he moved the heavily injured and unconscious old witch, as well as the restless Sea Demons into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. He nned to collect the Magical Beast Army before retreating quickly.


    Swoosh!


    The Magical Beast Armymanded by the Corpse Wizard King assembled quickly along with the Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors that didn¡¯t want to leave. Yang Ling used arge number of Restriction Spells to move them into the Wizard Pagodas dimension, and more than ten thousand Magical Beasts, as well as several tens thousand Sea Tribe¡¯s members instantly vanished into thin air. Just an empty sinking mountain top was left here!


    ¡°Ah! B*stard, I will kill you.¡± When the Sea Demon King that gnashed his teeth and traveled 10,000 miles toe back saw the sinking Demon Ind, his eyes burned with rage.


    After the Sea Demon King got the Demon Ind¡¯s urgent Magical Message that asked for help, he stopped hunting down the heavily injured Three Heads of Darkness and abandoned his great army to travel 10,000 miles to go back. In the way, he witnessed that many Teleportation Formation Spells were sealed by the enemy with an unknown Magical Spell, and his heart sank at that moment. But, he still gritted his teeth and consumed arge amount of Divine Power to speed up repeatedly.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he still camete!


    He could only look on helplessly as his beloved wife suffered a punch and spouted blood. It was unknown whether she was still alive, and he still saw helplessly the remaining several hundred nsmen disappearing suddenly and going missing. He also didn¡¯t know whether they were even alive.


    He could only look on helplessly as the Demon Ind, where his nsmen lived for several thousand years, sank quickly, and just a little mountain top was left above water.


    ¡°Ah! Die, you should all die!¡± The Sea Demon King yelled and released thousands upon thousands of Water Arrows. He went crazy after he witnessed that shocking sight!


    The intensive Water Arrows were like Elder Brent¡¯s Wind des Wave, and they emitted a tearing sound as they flew through the air. They seemed like a storm traveling through the sea, and they were so quick that even the Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors that escaped for several miles couldn¡¯t survive the attacks.


    As a tearing sound echoed out, the Sharp Arrows prated the targets¡¯ bodies. Some people¡¯s chests were prated, and they lost their lives on the spot, while some people¡¯s heads were prated and they let out a miserable shriek before they floated motionless on the water, while there were also some people¡¯s thighs who were prated and were mangled.


    Even the hardest armor was useless in the face of the Sea Demon King¡¯s terrifying attack, and he managed to inflict deadly injuries upon most of the Sea Tribe¡¯s members a radius of several miles.


    ¡°The peak of the High-Level Deity Stage?¡± When Yang Ling saw this shocking sight, he sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Even though Yang Ling knew long ago that the Sea Demon King¡¯s power was great and unfathomable, he still didn¡¯t expect that it was so terrifying. He managed to kill several hundred Sea Tribe¡¯s members in armor with a wave of his hand, and even the people that swam away for several miles didn¡¯t manage to survive. This was a terrifying power!


    Swoosh!


    Yang Ling soared into the sky and quickly moved the rest of the Magical Beast Army into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. He also put the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and others into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. They were facing the terrifying Sea Demon King, and it was only the Nine-Headed Python King Hydra that could still exchange several moves with the enemy, as for the Magical Beasts below God-Level, they would all be killed with a single strike.


    ¡°Save me! Lord, save me!¡±


    ¡°Save me!¡±


    ...


    The remaining Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors facing the terrifying Sea Demon King were terror-stricken, and they rushed recklessly toward their backer Yang Ling.


    ¡°Hahaha? Do you need help?¡± The ferocious Sea Demon King closed on in the crowd, and he gave rise to several-ten-meter-tall giant waves. ¡°Everyone must die. You should all die!¡±


    The infuriated Sea Demon Kingunched innumerable Water Arrows again, and as a swooshing sound echoed out ceaselessly, all Sea Tribe¡¯s members swept by the arrows were killed, and in an instant, the sea surface was dyed red. If one observed this ce, he would find out that it was filled with floating corpses.


    Swoosh!


    The Sea Demon King was quite swift, and as a swooshing sound echoed out, he appeared in front of Yang Ling. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Speak! Who are you? Why did you attack our Demon Ind?¡±


    Even at this moment, the Sea Demon King couldn¡¯t understand where did an expert such as Yang Linge from, and he also didn¡¯t know when did the Sea Demon Tribe offend this terrifying enemy.


    ¡°Hahaha, why?¡± Yang Ling floated in the air and spoke coldly, ¡°Your Sea Demon Tribe is quite powerful, and it¡¯s so powerful that you don¡¯t have any match on the sea. It¡¯s a pity. You shouldn¡¯t have cooperated with the treacherous and despicable Church, and you also shouldn¡¯t have attacked the Dark Association and our Magical Beast Territory.¡±


    The Sea Demon King was quite powerful, and his power surpassed Mid-Level Deities such as the Great Dark Elder, Dark Cavalry Commander, and others greatly. His power was at least at the High-Level Deity Stage, and if Yang Ling ran into this powerful opponent several days ago, he would turn around and leave without any hesitation. However, he had managed to absorb arge amount of energy in the castle at the seabed, and he also got a powerful Battle Soul de. His power was greater than before, and he was able to fight against the enemy.


    In addition, intense fighting spirit welled up in his heart, and this might have been due to the Battle Soul de¡¯s influence. When he faced the Sea Demon King that possessed great power, he didn¡¯t cower. Instead, he still got a more intense fighting spirit and wished to have a great fight against him.


    One wouldn¡¯t be a true powerhouse through rigorous training, and one would achieve this only through tempering himself in great battles.


    ¡°Are you the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s lord? Good, pretty good!¡± After the Sea Demon King detected the intense Energy Ripples in Yang Ling¡¯s body, as well as his intense fighting spirit, he took out the Ghost Head de on his back. ¡°For the past thousand years, this de didn¡¯t get to drink any enemy¡¯s blood. Come over so that I can use offer your blood as a sacrifice to my dead nsmen, and I will destroy your soul as well as your skeleton for my nsmen.¡±


    The sharp Ghost Head de was scarlet, had a broad back, and it emitted a reeking scent of blood. It was unknown how many Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors¡¯ blood it had drunk, and a blood-red skeleton head was carved on its hilt. The skeleton head¡¯s empty eyes emitted ck light, and they let out an appalling noise like ghosts¡¯ wails or wolves¡¯ howls. It was unknown how many innocent souls it had devoured!


    Sizzle!


    The crazy Sea Demon King attacked decisively and waved his de at Yang Ling. The heavy and sharp Ghost Head de let out many de afterimages that also emitted a reeking scent of blood as well as a tyrannical aura.


    The de let out an ear-piercing cry that seemed like a formless sound wave that spread far away. The Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors that didn¡¯t escape far away in time let out miserable shrieks and held their heads as they rolled around in the sea. They suffered intense pain!


    Soul Attack?


    Yang Ling¡¯s expression turned grave, and the Soul Crystal in his brain released thick Crystal Fog that obstructed his opponent from corroding his soul. Soon after, he protected himself with the Ground Protection and pulled out the Battle Soul de on his back. He flew onward quickly and waved his de at the Sea Demon King¡¯s chest.


    Buzz!


    The murderous aura possessed by the Battle Soul de was more intense than the murderous aura if the Sea Demon King¡¯s Ghost Head de, and at this moment, it released greater Wizard Power and a murderous aura. This might have been because it detected Yang Ling¡¯s intense fighting spirit, yet it might also have been because it detected the Sea Demon King¡¯s threat.


    There were Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors in several hundred feet radius that were still twitching, and at this moment, their heads suffered a stab of pain as if a sharp dagger was thrust into their heads, and they quickly lost consciousness. They were floating on the sea surface motionless!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Sea Demon King let out a shout and depended upon his hard armor to disregard Yang Ling¡¯s Battle Soul de. He struck Yang Ling¡¯s chest with his de heavily, and as a rumbling sound echoed out, both people inflicted injuries upon each other and gave rise to giant waves that reached the sky.


    The Ground Protection on Yang Ling¡¯s body disappeared, and a deep wound was left on his chest that streaked from his left shoulder to his belly¡¯s right side. He was drenched with blood. But, the Sea Demon King¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t any better, and his scarlet armor was instantly shattered into pieces, while a wound so deep that bones could be seen was left on the Sea Demon King¡¯s chest and blood gushed out of it.


    ¡°Ah! How is this possible?¡± The Sea Demon King covered his wound with his hand and moved back quickly. He looked in disbelief at the murderous-looking Yang Ling near him.


    Ten thousand years ago, the Sea Demon King had already be a powerful High-Level Deity, and he ran amok in the four seas. He was invincible, and even though he waster injured and sealed by the Fire God Raymond in the Stormy Seas, his power still didn¡¯t decline. Instead, it rose further, and he managed to seize that chance toprehend the Death Law.


    The changes of the Sea Demon King¡¯s Divine Power weren¡¯t great, but hisprehension of Laws was greatly different than before, and this was why his power rose drastically. He was able to subdue empty-handed the thin and tall Graham, as well as the dwarf that came out of the spatial crevice.


    Even two Alien ne¡¯s experts at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage weren¡¯t a match of him, and this was why the Sea Demon King assumed that he would be able to kill an insignificant Low-Level Deity like Yang Ling with a single strike. He didn¡¯t expect that his opponent would be able to take his all-out strike and survive. In addition, his opponent had even managed to shatter his armor with his de.


    Could it be that this was a High-Level Deity that hid his power, and could it be that person¡¯s power was at the peak of the High-Level Deity Stage?


    The Sea Demon King¡¯s expression was grave, and he quickly stanched his bleeding before he started muttering in cadence. Intense Magical Ripples were quickly condensed in the air, and the sea started swaying intensely. Arge-scale God-Level Forbidden Spell would be shortlyunched!

 Chapter 544: External Clone

    <h4>Chapter 544: External Clone</h4>


    The sky was covered by ck clouds, and boundless Wind Element Magical Power was gathered here. As a sizzling sound echoed out continuously, a mushroom cloud-like Energy Whirlwind was quickly formed, while giant waves arose in the sea as if an earthquake urred, and every wave was higher than the other.


    The weather changed, and a storm was imminent!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Sea Demon King¡¯s magical spell gave rise to a terrifying change of weather that engulfed a dozen miles and more. If this matter was observed from afar, it would seem like the seawater was boiling, and it would seem like it would shortly erupt out like a volcano.


    God-Level Forbidden Spell?


    When Yang Ling saw this shocking sight, he was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that the Sea Demon King had excellent de techniques as well as great Magic Skill. It was no wonder that he could, in the past, run, amok in the four seas.


    Yang Ling quickly sprinkled the Hemostatic Power crafted by Alice on the wound before he consumed a Magical Beast¡¯s Blood Orb and several drops of Life Spring¡¯s water to recover his consumed Wizard Power and Mental Energy.


    Even though it seemed through the confrontation that both fighters were evenly matched, Yang Ling was aware that the situation was disadvantageous to him.


    The Battle Soul de possessed great power, but it also consumed arge amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy. Just this de strike alone consumed around a third of his Wizard Power and Mental Energy. He could quickly replenish them with Magical Beast¡¯s Blood Orbs and Spring Life¡¯s water, but this was still a deadly weakness.


    Death and survival were a thread apart. So, where could he get the time and chance to consume Magical Beast¡¯s Blood Orbs and Spring Life¡¯s water?


    Swoosh!


    Yang Ling held his de with both hands and teleported decisively behind the Sea Demon King¡¯s back before he waved his de ferociously. The more he dyed the battle, the more disadvantageous it would be to him, and he must put an end to the battle quickly.


    The Battle Soul de turned into a ck light beam that emitted a tearing sound as it went after the back of the Sea Demon King¡¯s head. The one-meter-long de emitted dazzling ck light, and it seemed like arge ball of mes. The de¡¯s intense murderous aura seeped into the Sea Demon King¡¯s body before the de touched him, but when Yang Ling assumed that he would shortly seed and inflict heavy injuries upon the Sea Demon King, a shocking sight appeared.


    The Sea Demon King that wore an ice-cold look turned into two people. The main body held the Battle Soul de, faced Yang Ling, and attacked him with his de again. He disregarded the Battle Soul de near him thoroughly.


    As for the clone, it took a pitch-de magic staff from its spatial ring and started mumbling loudly. It was gathering arge amount of energy in the air.


    ¡°Is this an External Clone?¡±


    Yang Ling was greatly surprised, and he quickly retreated.


    ording to what Elder Brent had said, External Clone was a high-level Life Law¡¯s implication, and it was only after someone training in the Life Law reached a certain threshold that he wouldprehend this technique. Comprehending it wasn¡¯t any different than getting another life, and the God-Level Experts thatprehended the External Clone Technique were a few even in the Main ne of Life.


    Among the Wizard Spells recorded on the stele, there was an External Clone technique, and there was also Myriad Clones Technique. But, he must reach the Soul Wizard¡¯s mid-stage to practice them.


    The Scorpion King Emmett, with a body formed by scorpions, was an exception, and strictly speaking, he had just divided his Divine Consciousness between the scorpions, and this wasn¡¯t really Myriad Clones Wizard Spell.


    Even though Yang Ling knew that the Sea Demon King was the Sea Demon Tribe¡¯s best genius in the past 10,000 years, he still didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t just train in the Death Law alone, and heprehended even a high-level Life Law.


    He had both Laws of life and death that were entirely different, and he still managed to practice them into a high-level.


    Genius! He was really a genius!


    Even though he was an evil demon that killed people like scything x, he was still a genius rarely seen in the ocean or even the whole ne.


    The shocked Yang Ling retreated quickly. The Sea Demon King alone was so terrible, and now, he had to face two together. So, wouldn¡¯t this be worse? One was specialized at close-quarters fights, while the other was specialized at close range fights. Their power increase wouldn¡¯t be something simple as one plus one.


    Swoosh!


    Yang Ling was quite swift, but the Sea Demon King was unexpectedly faster by a tad, and when Yang Ling was about to weave a Wizard Seal to teleport, his opponent¡¯s main body reached him, and the sharp Ghost Head de was waved at him. The Ghost Head de brought with it a nauseating fishy smell!


    ¡°Hahaha, die, die!¡± The Sea Demon Kingughed loudly, and his bloodthirsty bloodshot eyes flicked with a cold glint. The sharp bade let out ¡°humming¡± noise as it changed its path and went after Yang Ling¡¯s neck. The Sea Demon King was about to chop off Yang Ling¡¯s head and kill him for his dead nsmen.


    As the Sea Demon King recalled his ughtered nsmen and the Demon Ind that had sunk, he also recalled his wife¡¯s desperate gaze. The Sea Demon King had already gone crazy, and he swore that he would hack to pieces the Great Demon King Yang Ling at all cost. He swore that he would offer Yang Ling¡¯s skeleton and soul as a sacrifice to his dead nsmen.


    The Sea Demon King was imprisoned in the Stormy Seas, and when he was saved, he finally managed to see his lover that he yearned for day and night, and he also saw his nsmen that gued his mind with worries. They finally managed to regroup after a setback, and they were quite awe-inspiring. At that time, the Sea Demon King led a great army and killed so much of the Dark Association¡¯s elites.


    Ten thousand years had already passed, and the Sea Demon King finally managed toe back to the four seas. He was high-spirited and didn¡¯t expect that a cmity would befall him suddenly. His nsmen were all ughtered, and he could only look on helplessly as their home was destroyed, and his wife was killed. He had just fulfilled the wish he harbored for 10,000 years, yet everything vanished like smoke and disappeared thoroughly.


    He had lost everything before regaining it again, and soon after, he lost everything suddenly forever. There wasn¡¯t any matter in the world more painful than this!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    When Yang Ling discerned that he couldn¡¯t dodge the attack, he held the de with both hands and let out a shout. He thrust his de heavily, and in an instant, both fighters exchanged a move head-on again.


    As a jingling sound echoed out, Yang Ling¡¯s Battle Soul de collided intensely against the Sea Demon King¡¯s Ghost Head de, and they gave rise to giant waves. The bodies of the Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors observing the battle quietly on an isle on the vicinity shivered, and they spouted a mouthful of blood. They were almost killed by the shockwaves caused by the two experts¡¯ fierce battle!


    ¡°A Master Divine Weapon?¡± When the Sea Demon King saw the fragment chopped off by the Battle Soul de and the innumerable cracks that appeared on the Ghost Head de, he was quite shocked.


    The Sea Demon King had risked his life in the Graveyard of Gods and Devil ten thousand years ago to get this divine weapon, the Ghost Head de. It wasn¡¯t just so sharp that it could cut a thread of hair, it was also too hard and firm. This de could even cut in halves a meteorite that came out of a spatial crevice.


    He didn¡¯t expect that it would be nearly shattered to pieces by Yang Ling¡¯s Battle Soul de through exchanging just a single move.


    Buzz!


    The Sea Demon King¡¯s main body was pestering Yang Ling, while his clone sped up the Forbidden Spell¡¯s casting speed, and the ck clouds in the sky in a thousand miles quickly condensed boundless stifling energy. Torrents arose in the sky, and many ghastly whirlpools frequently appeared as if they reached the Death Sea by mistake.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave. Let¡¯s leave quickly. If we still don¡¯t leave, we won¡¯t manage to do so in time.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up!¡±


    ...


    A few skilled and daring Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors that survived the crisis by luck were watching the battle from an ind in the vicinity, and when they witnessed this ghastly sight, they quickly left. The fight between Yang Ling and the Sea Demon King was too terrifying, and if they didn¡¯t leave the battlefield hurriedly, they might be instantly torn into shreds by the berserk energy.


    ¡°Mt. Hua Splitting Strike, die!¡± Yang Ling held the ck with both hands and emitted a tremendous murderous aura as he attacked again.


    The Sea Demon King detected the shocking murderous aura and didn¡¯t dare to take this lightly. He gnashed his teeth and faced the enemy with his de. As long as the main body dyed the hateful Yang Ling for another moment and pestered him, the clone would finish casting the God-Level Forbidden Spell. At that time, a dozen miles around him would be within his control, and he would be able to give rise to giant waves or innumerable sharp Wind des.


    Stormy Domain!


    This was the Sea Demon King¡¯s real killing move that he depended upon in the past to run amok in the four seas, and this was a God-Level Forbidden Spell that one could only master afterprehending the Wind Law¡¯s high-level. This spell¡¯s might was greater than Wind des Wave by tens, several hundred or even several thousand folds.


    The wind could be strengthened by water, and this spell¡¯s might would be peerless in the boundless four seas.


    In the past, the Sea Demon King used this killing move to exterminate the Sea Tribe¡¯s Allied Armies that had 100,000 elites and more. He made a ferocious name for himself with a single battle and managed to inflict heavy damage on all Sea Tribes in a single battle.


    Chirp!


    As the Sea Demon King heard the familiar-sounding phoenix¡¯s cry and detected the intense Wind Element Magical Power in thend, he became high-spirited, and he emitted intense murderous aura as he went after Yang Ling. However, when he was about to fight Yang Ling again, a surprising matter urred.


    ¡°Hahaha, old b*stard. You can continue posing here by yourself, and you can take your time here until you starve.¡± As Yang Lingughed loudly, his body started suddenly turning transparent, and he instantly disappeared. He strangely disappeared!


    At the crucial juncture, Yang Ling advanced forward so that he could retreat, and he made a fake attack to attract the opponent¡¯s attention before he quickly teleported with the Teleportation Formation Spell.


    The Battle Soul de possessed great power, but it was a pity that Yang Ling couldn¡¯t control it freely for now, and every de strike would consume arge amount of Wizard and Mental Energy. He had already destroyed the Demon Ind and achieved his operation¡¯s strategic objective. He didn¡¯t have to risk his life against the crazy Sea Demon King, and if the enemy chased him into the Magical Beast Territory, he would use Restriction Spells, as well as the terrain¡¯s advantage to contend against the enemy.


    ¡°B*stard! I will kill you. You are a b*stard!¡± The Sea Demon King shouted loudly at the top of his throat like an injured Magical Beast.


    The Stormy Domain possessed great might, but the Sea Demon King must spend a long time to use it, and he also must consume arge amount of Divine Power and Mental Energy. But, he still came up with a satisfactory n to dispose of Yang Ling. The main body would fight against Yang Ling at close quarters to tangle him, while the clone would take avail of this chance to quickly cast the Stormy Domain.


    The Sea Demon King was about to seed, and he would shortly engulf more than ten miles around his target. He was about to kill Yang Ling, and he got quite excited. He had never expected that the sly Yang Ling would escape at this crucial juncture, and he didn¡¯t leave any trails behind him.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The infuriated Sea Demon King flew into a rage, and he was so frustrated that he had almost spouted blood.


    This feeling wasn¡¯t any different than opening a young girl¡¯s legs with great difficulty just to discover that she was adyboy, or it was like picking a pie that fell from the sky with great difficulty only to find out that the pie was as hard as a meteorite and one could only observe it without being able to eat it.


    ¡°B*stard, I will surely kill you.¡±


    The infuriated Sea Demon King cut his wrist with his de and used his finger to smear the blood into the space between his brows, his chest, and his shoulders. Soon after, he started reciting incantations and casting the evil ¡°Blood Sacrifice¡± spell. He didn¡¯t mind burning his life force and soul to increase his Mental Energy drastically, and after he had done so, he started looking for Yang Ling¡¯s whereabouts forcefully.


    ¡°Mans Ind?¡± When the Sea Demon King recalled the Teleportation Formation Spells in the way which were sealed by an unknown person, he finally saw the light and understood everything. ¡°It turns out that everything had been done by this b*stard. Humph, let see how you will die.¡±


    After the Sea Demon King detected that Yang Ling teleported for 1000 miles and went toward Mans Ind, he understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions, and he snorted coldly. The main body and the clone fused together and turned around to travel to Mans Ind.


    He swore that he would surely tear Yang Ling into shreds this time!

 Chapter 545: Lifeline

    <h4>Chapter 545: Lifeline</h4>


    After Yang Ling used the Teleportation Gate to leave far away, he turned his head around to take a nce at the boundless sea before he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°The Sea Demon King is really the king of Sea Demons. As expected of a powerful High-Level Deity.¡±


    Yang Ling used the Ground Protection Spell, as well as the Battle Soul de, to exchange two moves with the Sea Demon King. He didn¡¯t just manage to destroy the Sea Demon King¡¯s armor; he still left a deep wound on his chest. But despite this, Yang Ling knew clearly that if they fought with their real power, he wouldn¡¯t be a match for the Sea Demon King for now.


    It wasn¡¯t an issue for him to deal with a Low-Level Deity or a Mid-Level Deity, but if he ran into a High-Level Deity, he would be in danger.


    ¡°I wonder whether I will be able to control the Battle Soul de freely once I advance into the Soul Wizard¡¯s Mid-Stage?¡± Yang Ling stroked the Battle Soul de¡¯s hilt and furrowed his brows. The Battle Soul de possessed great power, and even the careless Sea Demon King sustained injuries in its face. But, it consumed arge amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy.


    Even a solemn Soul Wizard could at most use just three de strikes!


    Yang Ling shook his head and sped up toward Mans Ind. The Sea Demon King¡¯s God-Level Forbidden Spell was too terrifying, and its might was even greater in the sea. He had already left the Demon Ind¡¯s sea area far away, but he must quickly leave the ocean as a precaution.


    Swoosh!


    Yang Ling consumed a Magical Beast¡¯s Blood Orb before he raised his flying speed. He streaked across the air and crossed innumerable unknown isles, as well as deste sea areas. He traveled directly to Mans Ind. There was a Restriction Spell where he could temporarily take shelter there, and there was also a Teleportation Formation Spell leading to the other station. As long as he reached Mans Ind, he would be safe and sound.


    Two or three thousand miles wasn¡¯t a great distance to a God-Level Expert, and Yang Ling shortly managed to reach Mans Ind. When he saw the peaceful sea and the intact Teleportation Formation Spell, he heaved a sigh of relief. He rested on a reef near the sea and started observing his chest¡¯s wound carefully.


    The Hemostatic Powder made by Alice was quite effective, and the wound had already stopped bleeding and formed a scar. However, when Yang Ling stroked the scar that extended from his left shoulder to his belly¡¯s right side, he still felt his scalp turning numb. The power of the Sea Demon King¡¯s de was too terrifying, and even the Ground Spell that was known for its great defensive power was destroyed by a single de strike. The great harm the de would have inflicted upon him if it hacked him directly was really unimaginable!


    When Yang Ling just approached a reef and was about to sit on it, a strange sound suddenly transmitted from the vicinity, and the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s symbol between his brows started throbbing intensely. Soon after, a scarlet light beam rushed out of the sky and quickly pounced at Yang Ling. ¡°Hahaha, where you can still escape? Die!¡±


    ¡°The Sea Demon King?¡±


    Yang Ling was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that the enemy overtook him, and he had even set an ambush here long ago. When Yang Ling discerned that he couldn¡¯t dodge the attack, he pulled out his Battle Soul de hurriedly to block the enemy¡¯s strong Ghost Head de.


    Ding!


    As a crisp sound echoed out, Yang Ling that gnashed his teeth blocked the Sea Demon King¡¯s Ghost Head de, but the enemy¡¯s clone suddenly appeared behind him before he could take a breather and thousands upon thousands of Wind des flew at him.


    ¡°Hahaha, die, die!¡± The Sea Demon Kingughed loudly and pounced at Yang Ling. After the Sea Demon King¡¯s understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions, he set up an ambush in the vicinity with meticulous care, and he suddenly attacked when Yang Ling¡¯s guard wasx.


    Sizzle!


    The Wind des were quite swift, and they engulfed an area of several hundred feet. Yang Ling didn¡¯t have any room for escape, and the des-like Wind des instantly hacked his body before he could wear the Ice-Sealing Armor or use the Ground Protection Spell. In an instant, Yang Ling felt intense pain, and many fine wounds appeared on his body. It was fortunate that his body was quite staunch thanks to the Body Honing Wizard Mantra¡¯s effects, and if an ordinary Low-Level Deity were in his ce, he would have been torn into pieces.


    Those Wind des possessed great power, and they were stronger than Elder Brent¡¯s Wind des Wave by an unknown amount of time.


    ¡°Mt. Hua Splitting Strike, die.¡±


    At this critical juncture, Yang Ling used a fake attack before he applied the Ground Protection Spell on himself, and as a swooshing sound echoed out, he teleported behind the Sea Demon King¡¯s clone and thrust his de at him. He wanted to kill this hateful clone, and he didn¡¯t mind to take the Sea Demon King¡¯s de strike to do so.


    Ah!


    The Sea Demon King¡¯s clone was obviously not like the main body, and it wasn¡¯t adept at close-quartersbat. At this moment, it became flustered, and it raised its Magic Staff to block Yang Ling¡¯s Battle Soul de. At this critical juncture, it managed to move its head out of the way and dodged Yang Ling¡¯s deadly strike narrowly, but its left arm was still chopped off from the shoulder, and the clone let out a miserable shriek.


    Meanwhile, Yang Ling¡¯s Ground Protection Spell crumbled upon taking the de strike of the Sea Demon King¡¯s main body, and the de hacked Yang Ling¡¯s back, so fiercely that blood flowed out of it.


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t mind taking injuries, and he got the arm of the Sea Demon King¡¯s clone in exchange for the wound he suffered.


    Swoosh!


    After Yang Ling let out a soft groan, he rolled around to dodge the Sea Demon King¡¯s attack before he rushed toward Mans Ind. He had already used his de two times in session, and the Wizard Power, as well as the Mental Energy in his body, dropped to the lowest point. If he didn¡¯t retreat hurriedly, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine.


    ¡°Ah! Damned b*stard!¡±


    The Sea Demon King¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he pursed Yang Ling like his shadow. His speed was higher than Yang Ling by a whole fold, and he still set up an ambush with the utmost care. He had assumed that he would manage to kill Yang Ling with a single strike, and didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling would manage to run away before chopping off his clone¡¯s left arm. He was so infuriated by this that he flew into a rage!


    The Sea Demon King killed many demons stronger than Yang Ling in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, but he still had never seen someone so thorny as Yang Ling. This guy was quite swift and adept at creating diversions. He was more sly than the Chaos ne¡¯s subi and more ferocious than the Abyss ne¡¯s Fire Lord.


    Sizzle!


    Yang Ling managed to reach the ind and hide in the Restriction Spell set up by him beforehand before the myriad Wind des reached him, but the Sea Demon King¡¯s angry shout transmitted before him before he could heave a sigh of relief, and the Sea Demon King waved his de in the air. As an explosion sound echoed out, a deep crevice appeared on the ind, and the simple Restriction Spell on it disappeared. What was worse was that the Teleportation Formation Spell was also split in half by the de Beam and turned useless.


    Awful!


    Yang Ling turned his head around and left. He rushed toward an unknown isle several thousand miles from here. The Sea Demon King behind him, whose clone was injured, turned crazy, and his bloodthirsty eyes were bloodshot. Yang Ling didn¡¯t want to risk his life against this lunatic.


    ¡°Damned b*stard, where can you escape?¡± Yang Ling was quite swift, but the Sea Demon King that was a High-Level Deity was swifter, and he managed to overtake Yang Ling in the twinkling of an eye.


    ¡°What a high speed!¡±


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t turn his head around, and he gnashed his teeth to consume thest wisp of Wizard Power in his body to teleport. As a swooshing sound echoed out, he appeared several hundred miles away from his former ce, and he consumed some Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs as well as several drops of the Life Spring¡¯s water. He was trying to recover his exhausted Wizard Power and Mental Energy at the highest speed possible, but he still didn¡¯t stop in his tracks, and he rushed toward the nearest Teleportation Formation Spell.


    The berserk Sea Demon King could destroy the ind¡¯s and Restriction Spell and Teleportation Formation Spell with a single de strike, and his terrifying power could be discerned from this. Simple Restriction Spells set up hurriedly wouldn¡¯t be able to trap the Sea Demon King, and he wouldn¡¯t manage to trap him unless he lured him into Wissen Castle¡¯srge-scale Restriction Spell or....


    As Yang Ling recalled the powerful Three Heads of Darkness, he got an idea. It would be better to lure the terrifying Sea Demon King into the Dark Association¡¯s headquarters in Brk City rather than taking risks and luring him into his own domain. They could then join hands to dispose of the Sea Demon King and get rid of all troubles.


    Roar!


    An angry shout transmitted from the horizon and the crazy Sea Demon King pursued Yang Ling swiftly. He could use the evil ¡°Blood Sacrifice¡± spell to instantly detect Yang Ling¡¯s approximate location no matter how far Yang Ling escaped. At this moment, the Sea Demon King¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his teeth were gnashed. He wished badly to kill Yang Ling!


    The great feud of his wife murder and his n extermination, as well as inflicting serious injuries on his clone. Those were all matters that made the Sea Demon King hate Yang Ling bitterly.


    ¡°Ah! Die!¡± Even though the two people were still separated by arge distance, the crazy Sea Demon King still released Wind des that engulfed thend and the sky. He was trying to intercept Yang Ling!


    ¡°Old b*stard! If you are so powerful, then chase me, and let¡¯s see who will kill whoever in the end,¡± Yang Ling spoke as he weaved Wizard Seals with his hands. He used small-scale teleportation to dodge the Sea Demon King¡¯s sharp Wind des before he gritted his teeth to speed up again. He streaked across the air like a shooting star!


    Therger the teleportation¡¯s distance, therger the amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy consumed by the Five Elements Evasion Spells. This was why Yang Ling didn¡¯t dare to use long-distance teleportation frequently unless it was absolutely crucial. He had only a few Magical Beast¡¯s Blood Orbs, and Life Spring¡¯s water left that he could use to replenish his power, and if he consumed them before escaping from the terrifying Sea Demon King or before leading the Sea Demon King into the Dark Association¡¯s headquarters, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine.


    There were numerous Magical Beasts in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, but only a few could pose a threat to an expert at the Sea Demon King¡¯s level. Yang Ling didn¡¯t want to summon them and use them as cannon fodder unless it was absolutely necessary. Even the Eighth Level Twin-legged Flying Dragon or the Ninth Level Dragon King probably couldn¡¯t approach a dozen feet radius around the Sea Demon King, let alone low-level Magical Beasts such as the Horned Bee Beasts and the Vampire Bats, and it was even more impossible for them to break the Sea Demon King¡¯s defense.


    If the Corpse Wizard King and the others managed toprehend the Mighty Beasts Domain, Yang Ling might still have been able tomand numerous high-level Magical Beasts and fight against the Sea Demon King. But, it was a pity that the Wizard Spell was quiteplex, and even though the talented Corpse Wizard King, beauty S got Yang Ling¡¯s directions, they still couldn¡¯tprehend the Wizard Spell in a short time.


    Swoosh!


    The two people were streaking across the air, one behind the other, and they were as swift as lightning.


    The Sea Demon King¡¯s speed was higher by a tad, and he also had abundant Divine Power, as well as great endurance. But, Yang Ling grasped Teleportation Spells, and he could dodge the Sea Demon King¡¯s deadly attacks at crucial junctures before pulling open the distance between them. He also had innumerable Magical Beast¡¯s Blood Orbs and Spring Life¡¯s water that he could use to replenish his energy.


    In the way, some Sea Tribe¡¯s members hunting down prey just felt that a blur flickered before their eyes before they lost sight of the two people. Some assumed that their vision turned blurry for a moment, while others assumed that they met identally two swift Sea Eagles. Only a few strong Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors or Spellcasters were shaken and understood that they ran into 2 God-Level Experts with terrifying power.


    ¡°Hahaha! Old b*stard, take my de!¡±


    ¡°Mt. Hua Splitting Strike, die!¡±


    ...


    Sometimes, Yang Ling would use his powerful Teleportation Spell to instantly pull close the distance between him and the Sea Demon King, and at other times, he would instantly teleport to the Sea Demon King¡¯s side to mount a sneak attack on him, while he still frequently ran in circles with the Sea Demon King.


    The crazy Sea Demon King was so irritated by this that smoke came out of his seven orifices. He couldn¡¯t overtake his target, not could he hit him, and he still suffered the enemy¡¯s sneak-attack by mistake. He felt like he was an elephant trying to hit a mosquito, and he couldn¡¯t use his power at all. He was so frustrated by this that he had almost spouted blood!


    Yang Ling continued acting violently at the front in the same way, while the Sea Demon King in the back pursued him fiercely, and the distance between them and the Dark Association¡¯s headquarters situated in Brk City was pulled closer.

 Chapter 546: Balark

    <h4>Chapter 546: Brk</h4>


    When Yang Ling was about to consume all Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orb and Life Spring¡¯s water in his possession, he finally saw the verdant coastline, and as long as he flew for 2000 other miles, he would manage to reach Brk City where the Dark Association¡¯s headquarters was situated.


    ¡°Darn it! Is this guy made out of iron, or is he an ox?¡± When Yang Ling saw the Sea Demon King behind him that pursued him relentlessly, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    He had traveled at least 20,000 miles from the Demon Ind to this region. Just a little was left out of the mountain of Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs in his spatial ring, and just a few drops were left out of the Life Spring¡¯s water because he supplemented his exhausted Wizard Power and Physical Energy repeatedly.


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t expect that the crazy Sea Demon King wouldn¡¯t ever stop, and he chased him stubbornly. Even though Yang Ling had once gnashed his teeth to teleport for two or three thousand miles, he still didn¡¯t manage to get rid of him. The Sea Demon King was like a mad bull, and he had great endurance.


    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that I have a sufficient amount of Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orb as well as Life Spring¡¯s water, and it¡¯s fortunate that I have managed to get by luck the Battle Soul de that possessed great power.¡± Yang Ling stroked the Battle Soul de¡¯s hilt, and as a swooshing sound echoed out, he crossed the coastline and rushed to Brk City, where the Dark Association¡¯s headquarters was situated.


    Yang Ling had traveled for thousands of miles from the Demon Ind to this region, and if he didn¡¯t supplement his energy consumption with Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs and Life Spring¡¯s water, he would have been overtaken by the freakish Sea Demon King long ago, and if he didn¡¯t have the powerful Battle Soul de, he wouldn¡¯t have managed to counterattack andunch sessful sneak attacks. The Sea Demon King waspelled by Yang Ling¡¯s actions to leave always some energy to protect himself so that Yang Ling wouldn¡¯t inflict injuries upon him.


    Yang Ling was quite surprised, and he didn¡¯t know that the Sea Demon King was even more surprised. He had even his own indescribable hardships. He had lived for so long, yet he had never seen someone as sly as Yang Ling, and he also had never seen someone with this great escape ability.


    At first, the Sea Demon King that depended upon his great speed and rich Divine Power assumed that he would manage to exhaust Yang Ling before killing him quickly, and he didn¡¯t expect that after chasing down Yang Ling for a whole day and night, it was him that was exhausted and he even consumed most of his Divine Power. As for Yang Ling, he was still lively and vigorous, and his speed didn¡¯t go down. Instead, it seemed like he became faster.


    A freak! This was a really a freak never-seen-before!


    When the Sea Demon King saw Yang Ling speeding up again, he was so infuriated that he gnashed his teeth. No matter how one observed Yang Ling, it would seem that he had just a Low-Level Deity¡¯s power, but the Sea Demon King still couldn¡¯t overtake him, and even though Yang Ling¡¯s power wasn¡¯t high, he could stille up with many unpredictable moves.


    At any crucial junctures, Yang Ling would use a Teleportation Spell to make a narrow escape from danger and pull open the distance before flying slowly. But, when the Sea Demon King was about to overtake him, he would once again speed up. In addition, Yang Ling would use a Teleportation Spell every time tounch an attack, and he would usually make just a single strike before retreating promptly. His slyness would frustrate people so much that they would vomit blood.


    However, if the Sea Demon King gritted his teeth and flew onward to intercept Yang Ling, Yang Ling would either rest or flew back. This was why the Sea Demon King could only run around in circles behind him, and he hated Yang Ling so much that he ground his teeth.


    Moreover, Yang Ling didn¡¯t follow any Chivalry¡¯s principles, and provocation was useless again to him. Even if he cursed Yang Ling to the top of his throat, Yang Ling would either turn a deaf ear to him ore up with strange replies that would infuriate the Sea Demon King so much that his body would shiver.


    The Sea Demon King had sworn that he had never seen a person as hateful and sly as his guy.


    If it could be said that the Sea Demon King wished previously to kill Yang Ling and grind his bones into ashes, then now, he wished greatly to tie Yang Ling so that he could hack him or bite him every day.


    Swoosh!


    The two people¡¯s pursuit continued, and they quickly crossed many forests and towns. In a short while, they closed on in Brk City, where the Dark Association¡¯s headquarters was situated, and they got to see the King of Darkness¡¯srge statue.


    ¡°Hahaha, the Dark Association? You are courting death, let¡¯s see where you can still escape.¡± The Sea Demon King that chased Yang Ling for a whole day and night wasn¡¯t just weary, and even his head became disoriented. But, when he saw the King of Darkness¡¯ statue in the distance, he managed to understand Yang Ling¡¯s intentions, and he was overjoyed.


    If Yang Ling went to Raymond¡¯s Fire God Mountain to take refuge or just continued flying without a stop, then the Sea Demon King would be in trouble. But, Yang Ling rushed to the Dark Association, and this wasn¡¯t any different than courting death. The Three Heads of Darkness were all heavily injured and couldn¡¯t even protect themselves. Seeking the Battle Soul de¡¯s protection wasn¡¯t any different than throwing oneself into mes.


    ¡°Good, it¡¯s pretty good. I can get rid of all you at one go,¡± the Sea Demon King licked his lips excitedly.


    When Yang Ling discerned that he would shortly reach Brk City, he also got excited like the Sea Demon King, and he got ready to join hands with the Three Heads of Darkness to dispose of the Sea Demon King.


    If Yang Ling had enough Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs and Life Spring¡¯s water, he would have traveled to the distant Fire God Mountain or fly without a stop with the Sea Demon King until the Sea Demon King exhausted his whole divine power. But, it was a pity that he didn¡¯t have much left of the Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs and Life Spring¡¯s water, and he could only persist until he reached Brk City where the Dark Association was situated.


    Yang Ling that didn¡¯t know the current situation was totally unaware that he walked into a dead end.


    ¡°Well? Something is amiss?¡± After Yang Ling flew for a certain distance, he suddenly got a bad feeling about this.


    Thick smoke was rising from the deste mountain viges and prosperous towns he saw in the way, and torn limbs and bodies could be seen everywhere there. An intense reeking scent of blood permeated the air, and as Yang Ling approached Brk City, he found out that the situation was more grave, and it seemed like a bitter fight urred here.


    ¡°Could it be that the Dark Association was already defeated?¡± As Yang Ling recalled the great army led by the Sea Demon King, he got a restless feeling about this. But, when he saw the towering giant statue of the King of Darkness, he got a gleam of hope, and he sped up as he flew over there.


    The Demon Ind¡¯s army was always cruel and bloody, and they would leave just ruins everywhere they passed by. If they managed to conquer Brk City, a symbolic building such as therge King of Darkness¡¯s statue would have been destroyed.


    Sure enough! After Yang Ling closed on in Brk City, he discovered that Brk City was engulfed by a Magical Barrier-like ck halo, and even though the city¡¯s walls were bloodstained, they still had innumerable soldiers in armor atop them. There was also a pile of corpses of Sea Tribe¡¯s members beneath the city¡¯s walls, and so much blood was shed here that a river of blood was formed.


    There was arge barrack five miles from the city¡¯s gate, and Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors in armor were walking in it. It seemed like they were getting ready for another round of attacks on the city.


    ¡°Enemy attack, shoot arrows. Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Spellcasters! Hurry up, hurry up and climb into the Energy Towers.¡±


    ...


    When the soldiers on the city wall saw Yang Ling and the Sea Demon King that rushed quickly at them, they were startled, and they carried out fierce attacks decisively. Sharp arrows flew through the air, while the Energy Towers let out a deafening noise and released Fireballs, Icicle, and other Magical Attacks that filled the sky and thend.


    The city was besieged by the Demon Ind¡¯s army for several days, and they suffered heavy casualties. This was why the soldiers in charge of the city defense were quite tense, and they would carry out attacks at the slightest notice. The Demon Ind¡¯s ominous fame spread far and wide, and everyone knew that as long as the enemy broke into the city, none would manage to survive.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s Lord, hurry up and invite your elder.¡± Yang Ling dodged a wave of intensive crossbow¡¯s bolts, as well as Magical Attacks before he waved his hand to summon the Corpse Wizard King, Nine-Headed Python Hydra, and the others. Soon after, a swooshing sound echoed out as Yang Ling unsheathed the sharp Battle Soul de.


    He would shortly consume all Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs and Life Spring¡¯s water in his possession, and he wasn¡¯t able to fly again for a long-distance. The sole strategy he could use on this day was obstructing the Sea Demon King until the Three Heads of Darkness got news of this affair and rushed over to help him dispose of the Sea Demon King.


    In addition, hiding in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension was also not a solution. He could hide in it for a while, but couldn¡¯t hide forever. If the crazy Sea Demon King stayed in the vicinity, Yang Ling would be in great trouble.


    Basically, the ce where he entered the Wizard Pagoda would be the same ce where he would appear once leaving it, and the deviation wouldn¡¯t be big. Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Energy increased by much, and his Divine Consciousness turned so strong that its scope reached 2,000 miles, but as long as the Sea Demon King stayed in the vicinity, Yang Ling wouldn¡¯t manage to get rid of him, and when Yang Ling came out, he might even suffer a deadly sneak-attack.


    ¡°Hahaha, damned guy, let¡¯s see where you can escape this time.¡± When the Sea Demon King saw Yang Ling stopping here, heughed loudly. He had pursed Yang Ling for a whole day and night, and he finally cornered him into a dead end. The only person able to pose a threat to him was Hydra that took a serpent-woman form, and he didn¡¯t take the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and others seriously. He could kill all of them!


    ¡°It¡¯s the feudal lord. It¡¯s really the feudal lord. Quickly stop all attacks.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s awful, the person behind him is that Sea Demon King.¡±


    ...


    When the city defense soldiers on the city¡¯s wall saw the Dark Dragon King in humanoid form as well as Hydra and other Magical Beasts, they quickly recognized Yang Ling¡¯s status and understood that strong reinforcements arrived. They immediately ceased all attacks and dispatched someone to report this news to the Great Elder. But, when they had a clear look of the person opposite to Yang Ling and discerned that it was the terrifying Sea Demon King, they turned pale with fright.


    ¡°Our great king came back! It¡¯s our great king that came back!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and attack with the whole army.¡±


    ...


    The city defense soldiers turned pale with fright, while the Sea Tribe Army¡¯s soldiers got overjoyed. The army followed themander¡¯s instructions and started attacking quickly. A ck mass of people rushed over to Brk City and encircled it. When the Sea Demon King left the battlefield suddenly, the Sea Tribe Army¡¯s soldiers got restless because they didn¡¯t know what happened, but now, the Sea Demon King came back, and they finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    None knew that theirir already sank to the seabed, and none knew that they had already lost their retreat road.


    ¡°Hahaha, the Three Heads of Darkness are heavily injured, and it¡¯s still unknown whether they can even survive until tomorrow. Now, let¡¯s see how you will die.¡± The Sea Demon Kingughed with glee before he gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°After I destroy Brk City, I will lead my army to your Magical Beast Territory and carry out a massacre there. I will let you see with your own eyes the abuse your wives and rtives would suffer, and I will let you see with your own eyes the destruction of your castle. Hahaha!¡±


    Were the Three Heads of Darkness heavily injured?


    Yang Ling was astounded. At first, he assumed that this was the Sea Demon King¡¯s ruse, but he saw the pale-faced Dark Great Elder that quickly appeared atop the city¡¯s wall and the Dark Cavalry Commander that lost his left arm. At this moment, his heart sank.


    Yang Ling assumed that he could join hands with the Three Heads of Darkness to kill the terrifying Sea Demon King and didn¡¯t expect that the Dark Elder and his twopanions already sustained heavy injuries. He wouldn¡¯t manage to kill the Sea Demon King as he wished, and he probably still brought a terrifying disaster upon the Dark Association.


    ¡°Hahaha, die, die!¡± The Sea Demon Kingughed loudly and split into two people again. The main body raised the sharp Ghost Head de, while the clone started mumbling in a loud voice to cast a terrifying spell.


    ¡°Forosa, you have been imprisoned in the Stormy Seas for ten thousand years, yet you are unexpectedly still so stupid.¡±


    When the Sea Demon King was about to attack, and when Yang Ling was about to gnash his teeth and raise the Battle Soul de, several familiar-looking silhouettes appeared atop the city wall. They were the graceful white-clothed Sword God, the Chief Elven Priestess that held a Magic Staff and the Golden Light that held a spear. They had already rushed into Brk City at an unknown moment!


    After the great factions learned about the conspiracy of the Sea Demon King and the Church, they joined hands and started taking actions for their joint interests. Even the Golden Lion that always had a good rtionship with the Church had rushed over quickly. The Graveyard of Gods and Devils would be shortly opened, and none wanted to see the urrence of great turmoil on the continent at this moment, and they also didn¡¯t want Alien ne¡¯s demons to intrude into Tailun Continent through a spatial crevice.

 Chapter 547: Heavenly Demon Disintegration

    <h4>Chapter 547: Heavenly Demon Disintegration</h4>


    As the Sword God spoke, he jumped gracefully from the city wall and stood in front of Yang Ling. The Chief Elven Priestess, Golden Lion, and Three Heads of Darkness followed him closely. All great factions¡¯ God-Level Experts united for theirmon interests.


    The arrival of reinforcement from all sides?


    Yang Ling heaved a sigh of relief and moved back by several steps before he took out thest Magical Beast¡¯s Blood Orb and swallowed it down. He quickly replenished his exhausted Wizard Power and physical power.


    ¡°Lord, are you all right?¡± When the beauty S witnessed that Yang Ling was drenched with blood, her eyes became tearful, and she went toward him to treat his injuries, while the Corpse Wizard King instructed the Flying Dragon King, Giant Ape King and other to protect Yang Ling tightly. They kept their guard as they waited!


    Yang Ling had been running for his life, and if he hesitated for even a moment, he might have suffered the Sea Demon King¡¯s surprise attack, and this was why he just sprinkled simply the Hemostatic Powder made by Alice on his wounds and didn¡¯t treat them earnestly. Those were just external injuries, but blood, dust, and his clothes got stuck tightly, and this was why the wounds seemed horrifying.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a minor injury.¡± Yang Ling revealed a wry smile and moved back by several steps to distance himself from the crazy Sea Demon King.


    Yang Ling heaved a sigh of relief, while the Sea Demon King was so infuriated that he gnashed his teeth.


    He had chased Yang Ling for a whole day and night, and he finally managed to corner Yang Ling that didn¡¯t have enough energy to continue escaping. This was why the Sea Demon King got excited. He nned to capture Yang Ling, torture him slowly before making him witness the ughter of the great army in the Magical Beast Territory and the abuse that his family would suffer. But, he didn¡¯t expect that the Sword God, Chief Elven Priestess, and Golden Lion had already reached Brk City at an unknown time. He wasn¡¯t just unable to kill Yang Ling; he even fell into an encirclement by mistake.


    ¡°B*stard, I will surely kill you.¡± When Sea Demon King saw Yang Ling hiding behind the Sword God and others, he gnashed his teeth, and he held the sharp Ghost Head de tightly in his hand.


    He wasn¡¯t willing to ept this, and he wasn¡¯t willing to leave like so. Even if he had to die, he must still drag down Yang Ling with him. He must kill Yang Ling at all costs to take revenge for his wife and n.


    If the Sea Demon King were at his peak, even if the Sword God, Chief Elven Priestess, and others came at him, he would still be confident that he would be able to inflict heavy injuries upon them. But, it was a pity that he had just chased after Yang Ling that ran quicker than a rabbit. He didn¡¯t just fly over arge distance; he still cast forcefully the Blood Sacrifice Spell several times. His life force and divine power dropped to a low point, and his situation was far from good because he was now facing the crowd¡¯s joint attack.


    ¡°Foloshar, leave, and go back to your Demon Ind.¡± When the white-clothed Sword God saw the Sea Demon King¡¯s bloodthirsty and bloodshot eyes, he paused for a moment before he said calmly, ¡°The Pope had already gone crazy, and you will only bring great disaster upon your n by cooperating with him.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Demon Ind? Returning to the Demon Ind?¡± The Sea Demon King was so infuriated that heughed, and faint glistering teardrop appeared in his eyes. He pointed his finger at Yang Ling and spoke firmly, ¡°It¡¯s done for! Everything is done for, and everything was destroyed by this b*stard. Even if I have to die, I will still drag him down with me to the Underworld. If anyone obstructs me, he will die with him.¡±


    The Sea Demon King recalled his wife that died before him and recalled his nsmen that were assembled before they were ughtered. He also recalled the Demon Ind that sank to the seabed, and his heart was in great pain. Even if he hacked Yang Ling¡¯s body 1,000 or 10,000 times with his de, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to satiate his hatred.


    Was everything done for?


    When the crowd discerned that the Sea Demon King seemed crazy, they looked in confusion at Yang Ling. None could understand in a short while what had happened!


    ¡°Hehe, it isn¡¯t really anything serious.¡± Yang Ling chuckled coldly. ¡°The Demon Ind sent people to mount a sneak attack on our Magical Beast Territory, and I have also learned that their main force attacked the Dark Association. This is why I quickly mounted a surprise attack on the Demon Ind, but the Demon Ind was unexpectedly too small, and as the Magical Beasts trod on it, the whole Demon Ind sunk to the seabed.¡±


    Did the whole Demon Ind sink to the seabed?


    Ruthless! It was really ruthless!


    It was no wonder that the Sea Demon King was so mad, and it was no wonder that his eyes were so bloodshot that they resembled wounded Magical Beast¡¯s eyes. His nsmen were ughtered, and his base camp was destroyed. It would be strange that he wouldn¡¯t risk his life against Yang Ling!


    ¡°Good! As expected of my good brother, you have done well by killing them.¡± The Dark Commander Barbosa apuded him and raised his heavy Dragon-yer Spear with one hand. When the Sea Demon King withdrew from the battlefield a while ago, he was worried that the enemy was contorting another plot, but after he heard what Yang Ling had said, he finally saw the light and understood everything.


    It was good that he ughtered them, and it was really delightful.


    If the Three Heads of Darkness¡¯s power wasn¡¯t inadequate and they didn¡¯t have heavy injuries, they would have attacked the Demon Ind long ago. They didn¡¯t expect that what the Great Elder and others didn¡¯t even dare to attempt had already been done by Yang Ling so efficiently. It was really to everyone¡¯s satisfaction, and they all wondered whether the Sea Demon King would still act so arrogantly.


    ¡°Ah! Even I have to die, and I still won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡± The Sea Demon King yelled and detoured around the Sword God and others. As a ¡°swooshing¡± sound echoed out, he charged at Yang Ling and tried to kill Yang Ling quickly before anyone could respond.


    He swore that he wouldn¡¯t give up this until he killed Yang Ling!


    Buzz!


    When the Sword God discerned that a fierce battle was unavoidable, he pulled out his sharp sword decisively, and as a swooshing sound echoed out, he thrust it to the middle of Sea Demon King¡¯s back. As for the Chief Elven Priestess, she waved her hand and sprinkled green radiance. Tough vines quickly grew out of the ground in the radiance¡¯s scope, and they stretched toward the Sea Demon King like snakes.


    As for the Golden Lion, he snorted coldly and rushed toward the Sea Demon King¡¯s clone before he thrust his spear at his heart, while the Three Heads of Darkness exchanged a nce and kept off in front of Yang Ling.


    A great battle finally urred!


    ¡°You should all die, die!¡± The Sea Demon King was quite ferocious, and he dodged the Sword God¡¯s sword before he cut into two halves the vines rushing at him and pounced swiftly at Yang Ling.


    Swoosh!


    The Dark Commander that had a fiery temper took the lead and attacked. He thrust his spear at the Sea Demon King¡¯s heart, and he was followed closely by the Dark Great Elder that waved his scimitar at the enemy¡¯s bloodstained wrist. As for the Great Dark Priestess, she moved back by several steps and started mumbling loudly with the Dark Staff in her hand before she waved her hand and released a bone-chilling Icicle.


    Even though the Three Heads of Darkness were heavily injured, they were still no small matter once they cooperated. They were a team for thousands upon thousands of years, and this was why their attacks¡¯ coordination was wless.


    ¡°Anyone who obstructs me shall die!¡± The Sea Demon King went mad thoroughly. He deflected the Dark Commander¡¯s spear and the Great Dark Elder¡¯s scimitar with his de before he ignored the Icicle flying at him and sped up again at the expense of taking injuries. He rushed quickly toward Yang Ling that was still gasping for breath.


    Roar!


    The Nine-Headed Python King Hydra dived fast from a high-altitude and waved its w at the Sea Demon King¡¯s head. It was followed closely by the Dark Dragon King, Flying Dragon King, and they bothunched fierce attacks. As for the Corpse Wizard King and Giant Ape King, they were still next to Yang Ling, and they stood in front of him resolutely like a meat shield.


    Thump!


    The Sea Demon King dodged Hydra¡¯s giant w and cut open arge wound on the Dark Dragon King¡¯s body with his de before he sped up again. He was trying to kill with a single strike Yang Ling that seemed powerless. But, a white blur flickered in front of him, and the white-clothed Sword God blocked his path, while the Chief Elven Priestess, Great Dark Elder, and others quickly encircled him. He fell into an encirclement!


    Meanwhile, the Sea Demon King¡¯s clone that was attacked by the Golden Lion and the Great Dark Priestess was in danger, and it couldn¡¯t even protect itself. The clone had consumed arge amount of Divine Power, and it sustained heavy injuries. This was why it lost most of its power, and it was too tired to deal with the crowd¡¯s crazy attacks.


    ¡°Mt. Hua Splitting Strike, die!¡± When Yang Ling noticed that the Sea Demon King fell into an encirclement, he yelled and teleported suddenly behind the Sea Demon King¡¯s clone before he thrust his de at it fiercely.


    Ah!


    The magic of the Sea Demon King¡¯s clone reached perfection, but it was obvious that it wasn¡¯t good at close-quartersbat. It was caught off-guard, and its remaining arm was chopped off by Yang Ling. Soon after, the Golden Lion that had rich experience took avail of this chance and nailed it on the ground with his spear. An ice-cold blur flickered before the Sea Demon King¡¯s main body could respond, and the clone¡¯s head was chopped off by Yang Ling¡¯s de.


    A clone that possessed a High-Level Deity¡¯s power was killed like so by Yang Ling before it could cast the magical spells it mastered.


    ¡°Ah! Heavenly Demon Disintegration, you should all die, die together.¡± The Sea Demon King¡¯s clone was destroyed, and his main body couldn¡¯t rush out of the environment. This was why he went crazy thoroughly, and he cast the evil Heavenly Demon Disintegration at the cost of burning his life force and soul. He managed to increase his fighting prowess greatly for a short while!


    In an instant, the Ghost Head de¡¯s radiance turned brighter, and it emitted a great murderous aura, while the skeleton head on the hilt started letting out strange cries that attacked the crowd¡¯s souls like an awl. The muscles of the Sea Demon King¡¯s body started bulging, and his blue veins popped out. His whole body became bigger by much!


    ¡°It¡¯s awful! Retreat quickly.¡± The Great Dark Elder¡¯s body flickered, and he quickly moved back. He was caught off guard, and his soul was almost overwhelmed. He almost fell victim to the Sea Demon King¡¯s underhanded move!


    The Heavenly Demon Disintegration was one of the Death Laws, and it was also the ultimate skill of the Chaos ne¡¯s great demons. After one cast it, it would inflict great harm upon the caster, but it still could instantly increase his fighting prowess by several folds or even dozens folds and more. The caster would be like a humanoid monster that couldn¡¯t be harmed by anything for a short while, and his Soul Defense would reach a shocking level.


    Even though the crowd knew long ago that the Sea Demon King managed to kill a great dying demon in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, and they also knew that he managed to learn many Evil Spells after fusing with the demon¡¯s Godhead, they still didn¡¯t expect that heprehended the terrifying Heavenly Demon Disintegration.


    ¡°Hahaha, die, you should all die.¡±


    The Sea Demon Kingughed crazily and chopped off the Nine-Headed Python Hydra¡¯s tail that thrashed him. He also punched the Dark Dragon King that swooped down toward him and sent him flying before he waved his heavy and sharp Ghost Head de. Even the Sword God, Chief Elven Priestess, suffered several fierce de strikes, let alone the heavily injured Dark Commander, and they became drenched with blood.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the situation changed drastically.


    ¡°Die!¡± After the Sea Demon King rushed forcefully out of the encirclement, he yelled and rushed recklessly toward Yang Ling that was near him. When he had seen his clone head rolling on Yang Ling¡¯s battle de, he flew into a rage and lost his reason.


    He had sworn that even if he had to die, he would still drag down the hateful Yang Ling with him.

 Chapter 548: There Is a Taller Mountain Beyond Every Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 548: There Is a Taller Mountain Beyond Every Mountain</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A High-Level Deity¡¯s power was instantly increased by more than a dozen folds, and his fighting prowess reached a terrifying level.


    The Sea Demon King that seemed like a humanoid weapon, could show disdain for all warlords for a moment!


    The Three Heads of Darkness were already heavily injured, and they were now facing the Sea Demon King, whose power rose drastically. Even if they wanted to help Yang Ling, they were too powerless to do so. As for the Sword God and Chief Elven Priestess, their bodies suffered several hacks of the Sea Demon King¡¯s de, and blood gushed out of them. They didn¡¯t have enough power to obstruct the crazy Sea Demon King, while the Golden Lion ducked out of the way in fright, and his face turned pale.


    As the crowd faced the crazy Sea Demon King, it was only the Corpse Wizard King, Giant Ape King, and theirpanions that still gnashed their teeth and stood next to Yang Ling. They were so nervous that their hands shivered, but none of them left.


    The Corpse Wizard King released his Mind Magic Domain, Corpse Poison Domain, and held the Death Horn in his hand tightly, while the Giant Ape King raised the heavy Obsidian Rod and stood motionless in front of Yang Ling like a meatshield. As for the beauty S, her face was pale, but she still released many sharp Wind des from her fingertips.


    What should be done?


    Yang Ling looked at the Sea Demon King that went crazy thoroughly and swallowed his saliva with great difficulty.


    After he used his de two times in session, just a third of his Wizard Power and Mental Energy was left in his body, and they were only enough to use another de strike reluctantly. What was worse was that he had already consumed all Magical Beast¡¯s Blood Orbs in his spatial ring, and just three drops were left out of the Life Spring¡¯s water.


    He surely wouldn¡¯t persist for long if he faced the Sea Demon King¡¯s attacks, and even though the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and others were loyal, there was a great disparity in power between them and the Sea Demon King, and they could at most exchange several moves with him if they threw caution to the wind.


    He probably could only hide inside the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension for now!


    Yang Ling was left without a choice, and he started weaving Wizard Seals with his hand. He made preparations for entering the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension instantly.


    Hiding in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension would help him escape the crisis for now, but it would still ce him in great danger. If the Sea Demon King repelled the crowd and kept watch here, Yang Ling would surely suffer a deadly surprise attack once he came out. The Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension had everything necessary in it, but he couldn¡¯t hide in it forever.


    ¡°Hahaha, where can you run this time? Who can save you again?¡± The Sea Demon Kingughed loudly and raised his sharp Ghost Head de as he went after Yang Ling.


    When the Sea Demon King saw Yang Ling¡¯s grave expression and the frightened Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and others, he felt quite pleased. He had sworn that he would surely make Yang Ling taste the world¡¯s greatest pains before chopping off his head, and he would surely let him taste his fierce means.


    ¡°Oh, my God! This is the Sea Demon King¡¯s power, what should be done?¡±


    ¡°The elders faced him together, yet they still weren¡¯t a match for him. What should be done?¡±


    ...


    When the soldiers atop the city wall saw that the murderous Sea Demon King¡¯s power rose drastically, they turned pale with fright. When the Sword God, Great Elder, and others encircled the Sea Demon King, the soldiers cheered loudly, and they wished badly to shoot this demon with arrows and turned him into a hedgehog to take revenge for their dead brothers. But, when they discerned that the Sea Demon King¡¯s power suddenly rose greatly and that even the Sword God, Great Elder, and others weren¡¯t a match for him, their hearts sank.


    ¡°Kill him, kill him!¡±


    ¡°Attack Brk, kill them!¡±


    ...


    The state of Demon Ind¡¯s army was the opposite of the city defense soldiers. When they saw the Sea Demon King revealing his divine might, they cheered loudly. It was rumored that the treasures umted by the Dark Association for thousands upon thousands of years were in Brk City, and after they made their way into it, they would be able to plunder to their heart¡¯s content.


    It was rumored that many pretty women were in Brk City, and after they would break into the city, they would be able to y with them wantonly. It was also rumored that the first warrior to make his way into Brk City would get a chance to be the Sea Demon King¡¯s disciple, and he would be able to practice powerful Spells with him.


    The Demon Ind¡¯s soldiers that longed for glory, splendor, wealth, and rank didn¡¯t know that theirir had already sunk to the seabed, and they also didn¡¯t know that after the Heavenly Demon Disintegration¡¯s effects disappear, the Sea Demon King would be in a feeble state. They also didn¡¯t know that they had already lost their retreat road because the Demon Ind sunk.


    ¡°Haha, die!¡± The Sea Demon King sped again and pounced swiftly at Yang Ling that held the Battle Soul de.


    Swoosh!


    When the crowd got nervous, and Yang Ling was about to move the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and others into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, a scarlet light appeared on the horizon. It streaked across the air like aet and left behind it a trail of fire. It also possessed shocking speed!


    ¡°Foloshar, you are so daring!¡± As a shout echoed out, arge hand made out of fire strangely appeared in the air, and it held the crazy Sea Demon King. The hands¡¯ powerful fingers prated the Sea Demon King¡¯s heart, and as a cracking sound echoed out, they shattered his Godhead.


    In an instant, the vigorous Divine Power emanating from the Sea Demon King¡¯s body quickly disappeared, and many wrinkles quickly appeared on his rosy flesh. His sturdy muscles started copsing, and his face turned pale. In the twinkling of an eye, he became thinner by much, and he seemed like a dry corpse, while it also seemed like he instantly aged by much. He turned from a tall, straight, and handsome youth into an old man with blurred vision. He lost his life force quickly!


    There was a taller mountain beyond every mountain. The Sea Demon King depended upon the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Spell to be invisible, and even the Sword God, Chief Elven Priestess, and others weren¡¯t a match for him even though they faced him jointly. But, when he faced the Fire God Raymond that possessed unfathomable power, he wasn¡¯t even able to retaliate.


    Ah!


    The Sea Demon King let out a miserable shriek due to the intense pain he suffered, and his body became drenched with blood. He was so pained that his body shivered. It wasn¡¯t just Heavenly Demon Disintegration Spell that was broken, and even his Protective Divine Power dissipated, while his soul started shuddering so much that it had almost crumbled.


    The Sea Demon King didn¡¯t have any Protective Divine Power, and the scarlet mes managed to seep through every pore in his body. Every inch of muscle and flesh in his body sustained unbearable pain as if they were punctured by needles, and his head also suffered a stab of pain as if his brain was boiling.


    The Godhead was a powerhouse¡¯s power source, and it contained a person¡¯s Life Essence. If it was destroyed forcefully, one would turn into a useless cripple, and trying to train again from scratch wasn¡¯t any different than a pipe dream. This punishment was the most deadly one to the Sea Demon King!


    The Heavenly Demon Disintegration was an Evil Spell practiced by the Chaos ne¡¯s Great Demons, and it could instantly provide one great power at the price of consuming arge amount of his Life Force and Soul Energy. After one cast it, he would be in a feeble state, and he might die after exhausting his whole power. The addition of the Heavenly Demon Disintegration¡¯s side effects along with the Godhead¡¯s destruction made the Sea Demon King¡¯s situation beyond redemption, and he had already taken a step into the gate of hell.


    ¡°Mr. Raymond.¡± When the Sword God, Chief Elven Priestess, and others saw the Fire God Raymond that quickly appeared in front of them, they were overjoyed, and they saluted him respectfully.


    The Sea Demon King had consumed arge amount of his Divine Power, but he still possessed a High-Level Deity¡¯s power, and his fighting prowess was no small matter. In addition, after he cast the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Technique forcefully, his fighting prowess because more terrifying, and the crowd wasn¡¯t a match for him even though they faced him jointly.


    At first, they assumed that it would be difficult for Yang Ling to survive this crisis and he would likely die. They didn¡¯t expect that the mysterious Fire God Raymond would arrive here at thest juncture!


    Ah!


    The Sea Demon King wasn¡¯t willing to ept this, and he struggled intensely. His foe Yang Ling was near him, yet he still couldn¡¯t take another step forward. He wasn¡¯t willing to ept this and just die like so. But, he was helpless because his power turned weaker, and the more he struggled, the weaker he became. His body was engulfed by mes that soared into the sky, and it turned charred, while he also got closer to death¡¯s door.


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept it. I can¡¯t ept this.¡± When the Sea Demon King detected that his life force flowed out quickly and that his consciousness became muddled, his cheeks became streaming with tears. ¡°Why? Why does our Sea Demon Tribe have to suffer so many hardships? Why is fate so unfair? I can¡¯t ept this.¡±


    As the Sea Demon King recalled his dead nsmen that suffered a cmity, he was so pained that he felt like his heart was dripping blood.


    The Sea Demon King¡¯s parents were hacked into two pieces, and he was humiliated, bullied, and he became a homeless child. His wife was killed by a punch, and the Demon Ind sank. All those pieces of memory shed past his mind, and this was why he hated bitterly fate that treated them so unfairly. He wasn¡¯t willing to sumb to fate, and he kept on fighting despite constant setbacks. He repeatedly challenged his unfair destiny and didn¡¯t expect that he would suffer an utter defeat in the end. He lost and was left with nothing!


    ¡°Life is just a series of gambles, and if you lose one or two times, you shouldn¡¯t me destiny and call it unfair. But, if you lose every time and end up left with nothing, then you can only me yourself because you are too prejudiced and stupid. Foloshar, you have disappointed me.¡± When the Fire God Raymond saw the Sea Demon King still struggling and unwilling to ept this, he shook his head, ¡°At first, I assumed that you would get some insights after being imprisoned in the Stormy Sea for 10,0000 years and I didn¡¯t expect that you are still so prejudiced and crazy. You have really disappointed me.¡±


    Putting aside everything, the Sea Demon King wasn¡¯t just a great genius rarely seen in the sea even in 10,000 years; he was still the great genius of Tailun Continent¡¯s ne that might appear only once every 10,000 years.


    In the past, after Raymond inflicted heavy injuries upon the Sea Demon King, he just imprisoned him so that he could repent for his crimes in prison and he hoped that he could seize that chance to calm down and study abstruse Laws so that he could one day be Tailun Continent¡¯s true powerhouse. But, it was a pity that everything was just a waste of effort.


    ¡°Hahaha, prejudiced, and crazy?¡± The Sea Demon Kingughed bitterly. ¡°Mr. Raymond, you don¡¯t know how many sufferings my wife and children went through to survive for the past years, do you? You also don¡¯t know how many sacrifices my nsmen made for survival, do you?¡±


    ¡°Humph! Foloshar, do you really think that your wife and children that led your nsmen could withstand the attacks of the Sea Tribe¡¯s army by themselves for the past 10,000 years?¡± Raymond snorted coldly. ¡°Tailun is my homnd. I was born here, and I grew up here. You all will probably never understand how important a homnd is to a person that wandered between many nes for innumerable years. In the past, I have spared your life because I hoped that our Tailun Continent would get another true powerhouse. But it¡¯s a pity that you have disappointed me. Your character is still as prejudiced as before, and you weren¡¯t able toprehend Laws further.¡±


    Could it be that Mr. Raymond was always helping my nsmen in secret?


    As the Sea Demon King pondered over this, he recalled his ughtered nsmen and the Demon Ind that sunk to the seabed, and this was why he found this unlikely. If Mr. Raymond was always helping them in secret, Yang Ling wouldn¡¯t have managed to seed so easily.

 Chapter 549: Tears of the Sea Demon King

    <h4>Chapter 549: Tears of the Sea Demon King</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There was no chance that the Sea Demon King will survive after having his divinity crushed. Under the intense mes, his body got burned to a crisp. He became weaker the more he struggled, his voice growing softer and softer.


    In the blink of an eye, he had turned from an unparalleled High-level Deity to an old man on his dying breath!


    ¡°Christina, Eliza, Forsata...¡± The Sea Demon King, who had fallen to the ground and could no longer move, murmured to himself. His consciousness was getting hazier with the loss of his life force. The smiles and voices of his wife and close ones shed past his brain as he remembered many incidents of his past. In fact, he even saw various illusions.


    At the end of his life, a once unparalleled fighter was no different from an average person!


    ¡°Run, run quickly!¡±


    ¡°Quick...¡±


    ...


    Seeing that the Sea Demon King who had terrifying abilities was about to die, the soldiers on the castle walls cheered loudly. The morale of the army of Sea Demons shook, all of thempletely losing the will to fight as they scattered away from the battlefield. They wanted desperately to have two more legs so that they could charge straight for the ocean two thousand miles away.


    If the God of Fire Raymond could kill even the Sea Demon King with one strike, who else present was a match for him? Furthermore, the other party still had Divine-level Experts such as the God of Swords, Chief Elven Priest, and lord of the Magical Beast Territory. They would not even be able to do any damage to them even if they sent out the entire army.


    In front of the Divine-level Experts, an ordinary soldier was just as minuscule as an ant, unable to reverse the situation no matter how many of them there were!


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s toote to run now!¡± The Golden Lion let out a cold grunt and flew outward, sending an old monster with abilities at the domain level who was running away the fastest with his spear, then unleashed a massacre, venting all of the fury he had for the Sea Demon King on the army from Evil Demon Ind.


    ¡°Kill, kill them all, charge!¡±


    ¡°Kill...¡±


    ...


    Under the orders of the Chief Elder of the Dark Association, the elites of the Dark Association swarmed outward, manically chasing after the members of the Sea Tribes who had lost their will to fight, all of them hot in pursuit. Faced with ferocious attacks, the members of the Sea Tribes who had lost their leader soonpletely copsed. They either raised their hands to surrender or were killed on the spot. Not many of them were lucky enough to escape.


    Eight out of the ten old monsters died by the hands of the speedy Golden Lion, while the other two were scared out of their wits, obediently raising their hands to surrender. If even the old monsters who had abilities at the domain level were unable tost a hit and had to surrender quickly, it was even more so that the ordinary soldiers could not do anything.


    ¡°Yang Ling, release Foloshar¡¯s tribespeople!¡± Looking at the bloody battlefield, then seeing the Sea Demon King at his dying breath, Raymond spoke as he waved his hand to remove the mes enveloping Foloshar¡¯s body, his expression a little forlorn.


    The stubbornness and insanity of the Sea Demon King had disappointed him, but thetter¡¯s unwavering, determined spirit, and how he had always fought against fate had made him remember things of the past he had sealed off. He remembered his friends and family who had been wandering across the many dimensions that had died in a foreignnd.


    Release the Sea Demon King¡¯s tribespeople?


    Yang Ling was very surprised, summoning the old witch and the rest of the tribespeople as he deliberated on the God of Fire Raymond¡¯s true identity. Using his powerful Divine Knowledge, he had ascertained that none of the Sea Demons had managed to escape while he was attacking Evil Demon Ind. Yang Ling had thought that no one would know the truth about the matter, but to think that the elusive Raymond had known exactly what had happened.


    Core Deity, or the Tailun Continent¡¯s Dimensional Guardian?


    Yang Ling shook his head after deliberating for some time. ording to what the Chief Elder of the Dark Association had said, despite the multitude of religions on the Tailun Continent, even the Wish Power obtained byrge-scale religious organizations like the Church and Dark Association was not enough to sustain a powerful fighter with a Divine upation, much less an ordinary cathedral. There was no way that they could produce Core Deities or Dimensional Guardians. Thus, there were no High-level Deities with Divine upations in the Tailun Continent, nor were there powerful Core Deities or Dimensional Guardians.


    The mysterious Raymond was very powerful, but he had not set up a religion in the Tailun Continent. He did not have any devout believers other than the disciples training on the Fire God Mountain, and thus it was unlikely that he was a powerful fighter that possessed a Divine upation.


    After being summoned suddenly by Yang Ling, the many Sea Demons were frightened as they caught a whiff of the thick metallic stench of blood in the air and saw the corpses of the members of Sea Tribes littered on the floor. They were all immensely fearful. Even the heavily injured old witch felt uneasy, not knowing what Yang Ling would do to her and her helpless tribespeople.


    ¡°Foloshar, my Foloshar!¡± Seeing the charred Sea Demon King at his dying breath not far away, the old witch immediately rubbed her eyes in disbelief, thinking that this was an illusion. She then let out a screech, using all her limbs as she crawled over, her tears welling out like a stream, raining on the face of the Sea Demon King.


    Originally, she had pinned her hopes of saving her tribespeople on the Sea Demon King. She did not expect her only hope to be lost like that. Even more so, she did not expect that the powerful Sea Demon King would suffer injuries even worse than what she had sustained, now at his dying breath.


    ¡°Christina, it¡¯s really you, my Christina...¡± The Sea Demon King, who had nearly lost consciousness, seemed to have gained a new burst of life, extending his trembling, wrinkled right hand to gently stroke the old witch¡¯s face. Yang Ling could faintly see his tears. At this moment, the Sea Demon King had tossed his hatred toward Yang Ling and his indignance toward fate to the back of his mind. The scene of him meeting the old witch for the first time ten thousand years ago resurfaced in his mind, the scenes of them roaming the seas together shed past his eyes.


    They had been so blissful, so carefree back then!


    They had set foot on every corner of the ocean, and theirughter spread throughout the entire ocean. Back then, they had felt as though they were the happiest people in the entirety of all the dimensions!


    ¡°Foloshar, where¡¯s your divinity, why has your divinity gone missing, Foloshar?¡± After looking at the bloody chest of the Sea Demon King and being unable to sense any ripples of energying from his body, his chances of survival next to none, the old witch was extremely shocked, tears dripping down her face in her anxiety.


    ¡°Christina, I have let you done. It¡¯s gone, everything is gone!¡± The Sea Demon King was pale, his lifeless eyes filled with immense grief, ¡°The divinity is gone, the tribespeople are gone, Evil Demon Ind is gone, everything is gone. Christina, I have let you down, it¡¯s all my fault for implicating you!¡±


    At the end of his life, the Sea Demon King had suddenly understood many things. He regretted coborating with the insane Pope because he wanted to escape his confinement, causing his tribespeople to face annihtion!


    Unfortunately, everything is toote!


    Everything is gone?


    Seeing the Sea Demon King¡¯s charred skin, then looking at the God of Fire Raymond not far away with abilities deep beyondprehension, the old witch quickly understood what was going on, her tears falling uncontrobly. There was no chance that the Sea Demon King, who was at his dying breath, could survive. Even if the Core Deity of Life arrived now, there might not be a way to save his life.


    Pain!


    Pain akin to slicing open her heart, suffocating pain!


    The tears of the old witch fell like rain!


    She had waited for tens of thousands of years, finally seeing her lover, the Sea Demon King, that she had been pining for all these years. To think that they had not been reunited for even a day when the two of them were to be separated for eternity. The Evil Demon Ind that they had managed for several thousand years had also beenpletely destroyed. What¡¯s the point of her living on even if she could be a high and mighty Core Deity, much less now when she was severely injured?


    ¡°Foloshar, my Foloshar, Christina ising to join you!¡± After kissing the barely-breathing Sea Demon King, the old witch suddenly took out a sharp dagger from within her Space Ring and plunged it deep into her heart, fiercely piercing through her divinity!


    Being able to die with the Sea Demon King was her greatest wish at the moment!


    Her speed and determination tomit suicide caught everyone at the scene off guard. No one managed to stop her.


    ¡°Granny, granny, you cannot die, granny...¡± Tears covered the Sea Demon Eliza¡¯s face. She pounced forward without care, pressing her hands tightly over the wound on the old witch¡¯s chest, at a loss of what to do.


    ¡°Eliza, don¡¯t cry, you should be happy that granny is finally together with Foloshar!¡± The old witch raised her hand with difficulty and stroked Sea Demon Eliza¡¯s long hair. She caught her breath before instructing thetter to prop up her head, then said to Yang Ling by the side, ¡°Lord Yang Ling, Christina has let you down, but I would like to request something. Our tribe of Sea Demons hasmitted many sins, and there¡¯s no way we can have a footing in the seas of this dimension where the Tailun Continent is in. There¡¯s no way that the various Sea Tribes will let us off. I beg you to help my tribespeople on ount of the jade stele and the crystal ball, let them continue living in the dimension you control!¡±


    The old witch was determined to die, but she could not forget about the several hundred tribespeoples behind her. In the two days she had been in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, even though she hated Yang Ling for destroying Evil Demon Ind, she could not deny that the environment there was much better than that of the Tailun Continent. Azure blue skies, rich sea territories... There were no wars, no red tides, no disasters. It was a holynd that the Sea Demon Tribe had been searching for these tens of thousands of years.


    However, other than the Sea Demon Tribe, Yang Ling had also moved in several Sea Tribes. The Sea Tribes had an immense hatred for the Sea Demon Tribe, and they would not hesitate to annihte the Sea Demon Tribe should they be presented with the chance. Other than Yang Ling, no one else could order them to stop the ughter, and no one else could dissolve the hatred between the Sea Tribes and Sea Demon Tribe.


    ¡°Eliza, quick, kneel in front of the lord, all of you kneel!¡± Seeing that Yang Ling was silent, the old witch ordered all of her tribespeople to kneel in front of Yang Ling, speaking as she extended her hand to search for something on the Sea Demon King¡¯s body. She took out a pitch-ck jade que, ¡°Lord Yang Ling, legend has it that the ancestors of the Sea Demon Tribe hade from a faraway dimension. This mysterious jade que hides our history and is said to be a Divine Weapon with immense power. It is the item of trust given to every generation of the leader of the Sea Demon Tribe. I am giving this jade que to you and represent my tribespeople in pledging that we will follow behind your footsteps for eternity. Lord, you must ept this!¡±


    I am going to be the next leader of the Sea Demon Tribe?


    Yang Ling shook his head ludicrously, but seeing the ck mass of Sea Demons kneeling on the ground, looking at the weeping Eliza, then looking at the old witch at her dying breath, he sighed before saying, ¡°I do not need your jade que, nor am I interested in being the leader of your tribe. However, I can guarantee that in the ocean that I control, no one will be able to threaten your safety as long as the Sea Demon Tribe is truly repentant!¡±


    Even though their interests conflicted, Yang Ling was still impressed by the Sea Demon King¡¯s unyielding spirit of fighting against fate, never giving up. He was impressed by how the old witch had stubbornly resisted the army of the Sea Tribe alone for several thousand years. That spirit of being willing to use any means, to never give up for her family and tribe, made him think about a record of the Ancient Wizards he had seen on a stele!


    To some extent, the two of them were rather simr. They had always been fighting against fate in the darkness, never giving up!


    ¡°Thank you, Lord. Eliza, remember, you must follow the footsteps of the lord for eternity, you must remember granny¡¯s words!¡± The olddy spoke as she pushed Eliza away, turning around and leaning into the Sea Demon King¡¯s embrace, tightly hugging his ice-cold body. She murmured the love song they had sung while roaming the oceans tens of thousands of years ago. Tears covered her face as they dropped onto the face of the Sea Demon King.


    Every teardrop represented their longing!


    Every teardrop represented their love!


    Unspeakable longing, indescribable true love!


    ...


    The Sea Demon King, who had turned cold as if he had longed passed on, started to cry slowly, under the singing of the old witch that was getting gradually softer!

 Chapter 550: Changes in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons

    <h4>Chapter 550: Changes in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After epting the mysterious jade que that the Sea Demon Eliza was determined to hand over to him, Yang Ling waved his hand and moved all of the Sea Demons into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, along with the corpses of the Sea Demon King and old witch. He instructed the six-winged Angel Leader Ophilia to give them a proper burial and attempt to resolve the conflict between the Sea Demon Tribe and various other Sea Tribes.


    Over this period of time, Ophilia had not only spread the faith of the Great Wizard in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space together with the other Blood Angels, but she had also been looking over the nning and development of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, turning into the butler of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. In the eyes of the vigers, she was the holy maiden of the Wizard Sect, the spokesperson for the Great Wizard Yang Ling. She had massive authority.


    ¡°Yang Ling, are these the Magical Beasts you summoned?¡± Looking at Hydra, Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group who have taken on a human form and were standing beside Yang Ling, the Chief Elven Priest shook her head in disbelief.


    Under normal circumstances, a Summoner could only summon one Magical Beast. This was true across the other dimensions, including the Tailun Continent. To think that Yang Ling could summon millions of Magical Beasts. The strength of a few Level Surpassing Magical Beasts who were just one step away from reaching the divine level was frightening enough. She did not expect there to be a Magical Beast with abilities at the peak of Mid-level Deity within his ranks!


    Yang Ling was merely a Low-level Deity at this point in time, wouldn¡¯t he be able to summon powerful High-level Divine Beasts when he advanced to be a Mid-level Deity?


    Just who was a match for Yang Ling if he was to order tens of thousands of Divine Beasts to attack together?


    Powerful, immensely powerful!


    Even the God of Sword, Golden Lion, and the rest of the Divine-level Experts were extremely shocked, much less the Chief Elven Priest. He had destroyed Evil Demon Ind andpletely annihted the tribe of Sea Demons alone. He had also remained safe despite the pursuit of the Sea Demon King. That was something an average person cannot aplish! Only the God of Fire Raymond kept a calm expression. He was deep in thought as if he had remembered something.


    ¡°Actually... Things are not like what you have imagined!¡± Yang Ling put on an act and shook his head, then continued, ¡°These creatures have voracious appetites, and I can¡¯t seem to shake them off. They have to consume at least several dozen beef shanks every day, and it¡¯s even worse when they have a great appetite. I am nearly going bankrupt just feeding them, sigh!¡±


    Can¡¯t seem to shake them off?


    The group shook their heads, not knowing how to reply to the mischievous Yang Ling. Of course, they were all highly experienced people and did not continue questioning him, seeing that he was unwilling to borate further on the topic.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, even the dozen crystal mines on the Gold Coast is enough to make you rich beyondparison. If you are still going to say that you are poor, don¡¯t me me foring into your territory and robbing you!¡± The Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries set his spear onto his back, speaking as he patted down on Yang Ling¡¯s shoulder with force.


    An ordinary person would be dejected after they had lost an arm, some even bing depressed. However, the Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries was different. There was no shred of sadness on his optimistic, smiling face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, merely selling the various Magical Pets is enough to make the Magical Beast Territory immensely rich, much richer than us old folks!¡± Seeing that Yang Ling wasining of poverty, the Golden Lion Barker shook his head.


    ording to the information obtained by his family, following the expansion of the Hunter Association, the business of the Magical Pets from the Magical Beast Territory had be more and more prosperous, its scale gettingrger andrger. On the Tailun Continent, both singledies or noblewomen took pride in owning a little Muncx or a Siberian Snow Rabbit. They would spend a great sum of money to purchase them at the Bode Merchant Association or the Wissen Merchant Association. Just the profits from this area have made the wealth of the Magical Beast Territory reach an rming state. They would have no problem affording a few hundred, a few thousand or even tens of thousands of cows every day, much less a few dozens.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Yang Ling, can you sell me a batch of your Magic Hunting Cards. I can pay any price!¡± The God of Sword wiped off the bloodstains on his sword, speaking as he ced his sword back into the scabbard.


    Like the various major factions, despite the Bellimore family having a low profile, they had an extensive source of information. Through their various channels, they had quickly understood how valuable a Magic Hunting Card was. It was not as important to the God of Swords who had abilities of a Mid-level Deity, but they were exceptionally valuable to the descendants in his family who only had abilities reaching the sage level or domain level.


    Their abilities would definitely improve drastically if they found a way to seal a giant dragon or a Level Surpassing Magical Beast!


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, I am not asking for much, just a thousand of them. I¡¯ll put it on the tab, for the time being, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t have it!¡± Under the reminder of the God of Swords, Barbosa quickly remembered that Yang Ling had a treasure like that, directly asking him for a thousand cards. With the Magic Hunting Cards, he would be able to greatly increase the battle capabilities of the Dark Cavalries within a short period of time. It would be even better if he managed to bring over arge batch of Darkp Warhorses from the Dimension of Death.


    A thousand?


    Seeing that Barbosa asking for too much, Yang Ling shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t even have a thousand low-level Pet Cards, much less a thousand Magic Hunting Cards. I can create Pet Cards, but the Magic Hunting Cards are something that I have brought out from my family. Other than the ancient elders from my family, no one knows how to create them! If you guys truly need them, I don¡¯t mind giving each of you one as a gift, but I really do not have any more!¡±


    Magical Beasts were the greatest advantage of the Magical Beast Territory, and Pet Cards, Battle Cards, and Magic Hunting Cards were essential tools to harness this advantage. This was especially so for the Magic Hunting Cards that could seal high-level or even Level Surpassing Magical Beasts. They were the weapons of the core members of the Wizard Sect, something that was not for sale. In order to safeguard the advantage of the Magical Beast Territory, in order to make sure that the Magical Beast Territory still had enough strength to defend themselves after he left the Tailun Continent for other dimensions, Yang Ling would never allow the Magic Hunting Cards to spread out.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, at least ten cards!¡±


    ¡°Three at most, I don¡¯t have any more! Also, I want ten drops of Dark Crystal Marrow for every card, payment upfront!¡±


    ...


    After understanding the situation, the God of Swords, Golden Lion, and the rest of the group became very disappointed, embarrassed to ask for a few more cards from Yang Ling. Only the Great Commander of the Dark Association Barbosa was still haggling, hoping to obtain a few more cards. At the very least, he wanted to equip the five generals under him.


    ¡°Sir Raymond, this way, please. Sirs, please!¡± Looking at Barbosa still loudly haggling with Yang Ling, the Chief Elder of the Dark Association shook his head, instructing his guards to seize the time and clean up the battlefield. He then invited Raymond and the rest of the group into the Brk Castle as guests, instructing the servants to bring forward the best wine quickly.


    Brk was huge. As the main camp of the Dark Association, the city was extremely prosperous, with a poption of over eight million. Majestic dark cathedrals could be seen at every corner. After receiving the news that they had won the battle, the citizens swarmed into the streets and cheered loudly.


    Soldiers who have retreated from the frontlines littered every corner, some of them takingrge mouthfuls of wine, some raising their blood-stained weapons, some hugging their lovers excitedly as they kissed them in front of everybody else. A gridlock appeared in many areas. Fervent prayers spread out from the solemn, majestic Dark Pce... Everyone was using their own way to celebrate the hard-fought victory!


    After sitting down within the castle, the servants soon brought over a scrumptious dinner.


    ¡°Thank you for all your help. Otherwise, the Dark Association might have been destroyed once again by the schemes of the Church!¡± The Great Elder of the Dark Association personally poured a ss of wine for Raymond, the God of Swords, and the rest of the group, thanking them for their assistance at the critical moment.


    The High-level Deity Sea Demon King was too powerful, and the three head honchos of the Dark Association were no match for him even if they joined forces. They had been heavily injured by him in an instant!


    Fortunately, Yang Ling hadunched a surprise attack on Evil Demon Ind at the right time and lured the Sea Demon King away. Fortunately, the God of Swords, Chief Elven Priest and the rest of the group had rushed over in time to fend off the strong attacks of the army of the Sea Tribes. Fortunately, the God of Fire Raymond had arrived at the critical moment and killed the Sea Demon King who had used Heavenly Demon Disembodiment. Otherwise, the oue would have been disastrous!


    ¡°To think that the Sea Demon King has further learned the Law of Death, as well as the terrifying Heavenly Demon Disembodiment technique!¡± The Chief Elven Priest shook her head, her scalp still crawling when she thought about the sudden eruption of battle prowess the Sea Demon King had disyed back then.


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s the use of being so powerful, you still turn back to a pile of dust after you die!¡± The Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries Barbosa let out a cold grunt, finishing the wine in his cup. He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°However, I did not expect that Christina wouldmit suicide on the spot, willing to be together with the Sea Demon King even if it meant death!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. No one could have expected that she was that determined!¡± Thinking about the tears of the old witch before she died, the Chief Elven Priest sighed, ovee with emotion.


    Love knows no borders, no races. Even a great viin that wouldmit all forms of evil knows of true love!


    ¡°Foloshar was a genius, a genius who had advanced to the divine level after training for not more than a hundred years, a genius who had learned the Laws of Life and Death, twopletely differentws. It¡¯s a pity...¡± Raymond ced his sparkling wine ss onto the table, looking sad and dejected, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he is like a brother of mine in the past, too stubborn, too insane! Even a powerful fighter who has reached the level of High-level Deity or even higher cannot escape from their destiny!¡±


    ¡°Sir Raymond, can a person be killed even after he advanced to be a Core Deity?¡± Yang Ling had a thought, suddenly remembering therge bloke in ck armor in the underwater castle.


    ¡°Yes, of course. Even a powerful Dimensional Guardian or Dimensional Wander can die, much less a Core Deity!¡± Perhaps he had thought about some event in the past, Raymond became dejected, ¡°There are countless perils of various kinds in the vast dimensions. No one can truly have an undying body unless it is...¡±


    Even the Great Elder of the Dark Association and the Chief Elven Priest were paying close attention, much less, Yang Ling. However, as if he had realized something, Raymond suddenly stopped. He shook his head before taking a mouthful of wine, deliberating for a moment before saying, ¡°Some things you will naturally understand one day. Knowing too much might not necessarily be a good thing. However, there¡¯s something that you will definitely have to face!¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling, the Chief Elven Priest and the rest of the group listening attentively to him, Raymond had a grave expression as he said slowly, ¡°A long time ago, several dimensions possessed tunnels that led toward the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, but for some reason, most of the tunnels had been sealed. Because of this, there was peace in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons for a long time. However, recently, several of these portals have been forcefully unsealed by someone, and countless powerful fighters from different dimensions have swarmed into the Graveyard of Deities and Demons!¡±


    Many of the portals had been forcefully unsealed by someone?


    Both the God of Swords and the Golden Lion trembled, understanding what that meant. The three head honchos of the Dark Association looked at each other before letting out a bitter smile. It was as if they had long known about this rming piece of news! Yang Ling observed the surroundings, immediately thinking about the Great Elder¡¯s sudden request to help him hunt for arge number of Essence Crystals from high-level Magical Beasts, remembering the mysterious Divine Decree of the Dark Emperor he had spoken about.

 Chapter 551: Holy Light

    <h4>Chapter 551: Holy Light</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seeing the unchanging expression of the Great Elder of the Dark Association, Raymond said calmly, ¡°Rebraca, you should already know of these things. Why don¡¯t you exin the specifics to everyone here!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The Great Elder of the Dark Association nodded respectfully.


    After having escaped Iron Edge Castle and received a substantial amount of resources, the Dark Association had strengthened their connection with the Dimension of Death. Both the magnificent prayers of a million people, as well as the summoning of Dark Knights from the Dimension of Death, have created huge activity. While they had no problems hiding it from an average person, it was extremely difficult to hide it from a powerful fighter like Raymond.


    ¡°ording to the information obtained by the Dark Association, the Graveyard of Deities and Demons have undergone a huge change in this period of time. It is rumored that not only was the divinity and Core Divine Weapon of a Core Deity found deep within the graveyard, but people have also found a Mother Nest that had just been created.¡± The Great Elder of the Dark Association paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°After obtaining the news, powerful fighters who had gone into a recluse for countless years had started to resurface, allying to unseal the tunnels leading to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. If this is the case, we not only have to deal with the evil demons, spirits, and Magical Beasts in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons after we enter, we might also encounter powerful fighters from the other dimensions. This trip is much more dangerous than those we had taken in the past!¡±


    ¡°What is a Mother Nest?¡± The Golden Lion Barker asked the Great Elder of the Dark Association, confused. The Chief Elven Priest, Yang Ling, and the rest of the group also had the same question. The divinity and Core Divine Weapon of a Core Deity were extremely precious and will definitely invite a bloodbath once one was found. However, judging from the words of the Great Elder of the Dark Association, the so-called Mother Nest seemed to be even more precious!


    ¡°A Mother Nest is rumored to be a nest of a kind of Magical Beast. It will evolve continuously as long as it was supplied with enough resources, creating countless Magical Beasts with immense Battle Capabilities. After evolving to a certain stage, it could create Level Surpassing Magical Beasts and Divine-level Magical Beasts. In fact, it can even create terrifying Wandering Divine Beasts!¡± The Great Elder of the Dark Association had a grave expression. He said slowly, ¡°Legend has it that anyone who owns a Mother Nest will be an unparalleled Dimensional Wanderer!¡±


    The expression of the Great Elder of the Dark Association sunk when he thought about the King of Darkness¡¯s Divine Decree.


    After receiving the news, Core Dimensions like Life, Nature, and Power had sent unparalleled fighters into the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. How is a mere Mid-level Deity like him going topete with them? Even if they were fortunate enough to Mother Nest, the three of them might have been killed many times over before the Eight Great Battle Generals who served under the King of Darkness arrived!


    However, he had no choice but to go no matter how perilous it was. No one could refuse the order of the King of Darkness!


    A nest that could make great Wandering Divine Beasts?


    The God of Swords, Chief Elven Priest, and the rest of the group trembled, looking at the grave Great Elder of the Dark Association with disbelief!


    The rumored Wandering Divine Beasts were powerful Magical Beasts at the same level as a Dimensional Wanderer, their abilities stronger than even the elusive Core Deities. They could roam freely within the Space Turbulence and fly through the countless dimensions. They were extremely powerful. Obtaining a Wandering Divine Beast was more precious than obtaining the divinity of a Core Deity or a Core Divine Weapon. It would be even greater if they managed to obtain a bunch of them!


    A Mother Nest that could spawn Wandering Divine Beasts was definitely able to make anyone mad over it!


    ¡°Tsk tsk, judging from your words, anyone who gets that Mother Nest would be undefeatable?¡± Yang Ling shook his head in disbelief. He had thought that he was powerful, being able to summon arge bunch of Magical Beasts using his Wizard Techniques. To think that there was something even more powerful out there.


    They were speaking about spawning Wandering Divine Beasts. Who would be a match for someone who was creating several dozen Wandering Divine Beasts every day?


    ¡°The Mother Nest is not something everyone has the ability to obtain!¡± Raymond smiled, taking a sip of his chilled wine, ¡°Even a Mother Nest that had just been born is guarded by arge number of high-level Magical Beasts. Even a High-level Deity with prime abilities would not be able to get close to it easily, much less a Low-level Deity like you. It would be even more difficult to subjugate it. Furthermore, not every Mother Nest can spawn Wandering Divine Beasts. Without sufficient resources and a suitable environment, it might not even be able to spawn Level Surpassing Magical Beasts and will never be able to evolve!¡±


    ¡°At the very least, even finding the location of the Mother Nest will not be easy! The Great Elder of the Dark Association smiled bitterly.


    Rather than call the Graveyard of Deities and Demons a graveyard, it might as well be a supersized, mysterious dimension. Its area is many times greater than the Tailun Continent. Without speedy flying Magical Beasts to carry them, even a High-level Deity with powerful abilities will not be able to circle the perimeter even if they flew nonstop for a full year. What¡¯s worse is that they had to deal with arge number of terrifying evil demons, undead creatures, and Magical Beasts along the way, danger lurking in every corner. If they were not careful, they might die before even finding the Mother Nest.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s enough for you guys to understand the situation. With your abilities, it would already be good if you managed to enter the deeper regions of the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, much less find the Mother Nest.¡± Raymond smiled and shot a meaningful look at the Great Elder of the Dark Association, ¡°You guys can move along the outer periphery of the Graveyard of Deities and Demons after you enter, try your best to not engage in conflict with the elites from the other dimensions.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, Sir Raymond, the Graveyard of Deities and Demons is enormous, and the tunnels are only open for half a year. What do we do if we do not make it out in time?¡± Yang Ling knit his brows. Even though, in theory, he should be able to freely enter and exit the Graveyard of Deities and Demons with the Teleportation Portal after he left behind a Soul Imprint. However, he should try to gain a further understanding in case any idents were to ur.


    There were terrifying evil demons everywhere within the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. Yang Ling did not want to be a snack for an evil demon before finding a Divine Weapon!


    ¡°There are two ways. You either find a safe ce to train in and await the next opening of the tunnel a thousand yearster, Or you can leave through the tunnel of another dimension and head to the other dimensions to train.¡± Seeing the confused Yang Ling, Raymond paused before saying, ¡°Basically, every tunnel opens only once every thousand years, however, the time in which the tunnel from every dimension opens is not uniform. Of course, it would not be easy for you to return to the Tailun Continent once again after you arrive at another dimension!¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, it¡¯s best not to head to the other dimensions in this period of time, especially the Chaos Dimension. Remember to make it out in time after gathering enough Magical Beast Essence Crystals in the outer perimeter of the Graveyard of Deities and Demons!¡± The Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries gave the still-confused Yang Ling a piece of advice, his expression showing rare gravitas.


    ¡°Brother Barbosa, why is that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. There are things that you are better off not knowing. Remember, don¡¯t go to any other dimensions in this period of time!¡±


    ...


    The Great Commander of the Dark Calvaries maintained a tight lip, unwilling to reveal any more information, only repeatedly telling Yang Ling to be careful. The Great Elder of the Dark Association opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something but immediately shut his mouth after the Great Priest of the Dark Association pulled on his clothes.


    The King of Darkness is ever-present. Freely revealing the confidential Divine Decree might invite death! Furthermore, he might even implicate Yang Ling and the rest of the group.


    ¡°A few days ago, I went to the tunnel of the Graveyard of Deities and Demons at the northern ciers and set up an ancient Magical Formation there to prevent any powerful fighters from the other dimensions from making it into the Tailun Continent. This is a que that I created myself. The Elemental Guardians will let you pass after seeing this que. Otherwise, you will slip into a formation filled with raging mes. One for each of you and introduce your blood to make it recognize you as the master. Remember, don¡¯t lose it!¡±


    Raymond spoke as he took out a few fiery-red ques carved withplicated patterns. It seemed incredibly thin but was heavier than arge meteor. It released waves of warmth, and no one knew exactly what it was made of.


    Fire God Token?


    The Great Elder of the Dark Association and the rest of the group trembled, bowing respectfully at Raymond after fetching over the token. Yang Ling did not know the value behind the token, nor did he know what the fiery-red token represents, but the old monsters who had lived on the Tailun Continent for millennia were extremely clear.


    ¡°So Sir Raymond went to the northern ciers, it was no wonder that you did not make it in time to foil the schemes of the Pope and the Sea Demon King!¡± Yang Ling had an epiphany, closely examining the patterns on the token. For some reason, he had the feeling that he had seen a simr pattern somewhere before. He became even more unclear about Raymond¡¯s identity the more he thought about it.


    To be able to understand the situation at Evil Demon Ind even though he was at the faraway northern ciers. It was either Raymond had long sent someone to Evil Demon Ind as his informant or that he had directly used his Divine Knowledge to sense the activity in Evil Demon Ind. If thetter was true, then Raymond¡¯s abilities were too terrifying!


    Rumble...


    Just as Yang Ling was filled with doubts, a loud rumble suddenly came from the sky. Thunder was roaring. It was as if a Space Crack had been forcefully ripped open in the sky. The group charged out to have a look in their confusion, and all they saw was a blinding column of light releasing a majestic ripple of energy as it descended from the sky. Even at such a far distance, ripples of fervent prayers were clearly visible.


    ¡°The main body of a twelve-winged angel is descending here?¡± The Great Elder of the Dark Association trembled, looking at the column of light in the air in disbelief, ¡°Lunatic, he must be a lunatic. How many devout followers did he sacrifice to have the main body of a twelve-winged angel descend here?¡±


    Remembering therge-scale rat gue that had suddenly erupted in the Holy Alliance in the north, the Great Elder of the Dark Association shook his head bitterly, finally understanding the n of the insane Pope. Summoning the main body of a twelve-winged angel required at least the soul of a million devotees; Even though he had long known that the Pope would not take the defeat lying down, he never expected him to be insane to such an extent!


    Lunatic, he was definitely a lunatic who has lost his mind!


    ¡°More urately, he did not just summon the main body of a twelve-winged angel, but a team of twelve twelve-winged angels!¡± Raymond opened his half-closed eyes, telling everyone an even more shocking piece of news, a disastrous piece of news.


    A twelve-winged angel was already troublesome enough to deal with. How were they going to deal with twelve of theming at one go, coupled with the fact that they were a team of angels who couldplement each other in battle?

 Chapter 552: Even the Angels are Insane

    <h4>Chapter 552: Even the Angels are Insane</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After hearing the news, the expressions of the Great Elder of the Dark Association, Chief Elven Priest, and the rest of the group turned grim. A twelve-winged angel was not someone an ordinary Mid-level Deity can deal with, much less twelve of them! Faced with the battle formation formed by twelve-winged angels, the group would not have a chance of victory even if they attacked together. Their only hope was to rely on the God of Fire Raymond, who had abilities deep beyondprehension.


    ¡°Sir Raymond, what do we do?¡± The Golden Lion Barker had a grave expression, his heart filled with unease.


    Now that he had joined the God of Swords and the rest of the group in dealing with the Sea Demon King, he had basically announced the breaking of the Borg family¡¯s rtions with the Church. With the Pope¡¯s insane personality, now that he had the help of twelve twelve-winged angels, he would definitely not let the Borg family off easily. In fact, he might take action on the Borg family first, killing them as a warning to others!


    ¡°Hmph, what are we afraid off, at the very most, we¡¯ll all die together!¡± The Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries Barbosa clenched his teeth and said fiercely, ¡°Even if every twelve-winged angel had abilities equivalent to someone at the peak of High-level Deity, I do not believe that they are impervious to damage!¡±


    ¡°Barbosa, it¡¯s true that no one can truly be impervious to damage. However, even if we joined forces tounch a surprise attack, whether or not we will be able to approach a powerful twelve-winged angel is still a question!¡± The God of Swords had an ice-cold expression.


    Every twelve-winged angel had abilities not paling inparison to the Sea Demon King. The Sea Demon King was already that difficult to deal with, how would they be able to deal with twelve great angels that couldplement each other in battle? The problem was even more serious if the other party had brought along a Divine Weapon from the City Amongst the Clouds!


    ¡°Great Twelve-winged Angels are powerful, but we do not have to fight it out with them!¡± Seeing that the group was filled with unease, Yang Ling voiced out his suggestion, pausing for a moment before saying, ¡°We can send someone to attract the attention of the Great Angels and lure them into an ambush before attacking them. We can also lure them to the side, then concentrate our forces to uproot the Church. Without the support of the Church, there¡¯s no way that the twelve-winged angels can deal with the alliance of us major factions with their strength alone. They would not be able to sustain it even if they managed to get the upper hand for a moment!¡±


    Unlike the God of Swords, Golden Lion, and the rest of the group who hadrge families and businesses, Yang Ling did not mind the loss of a city or town. If he had no other choice, he could even move the entire poption of the Magical Beast Territory into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. As long as he retained his battle capabilities, he would have a chance ofunching a fatal retaliation against the Church.


    There was a way to deal with any attack!


    He believed that as long as he set up multiple restrictions and fully made use of the environment and circumstance he was presented with, they could deal with the Angel Battle Squad!


    Ambush?


    Hearing Yang Ling say this, the Great Elder of the Dark Association, the Golden Lion, and the rest of the group had a glimmer in their eyes. In terms of individual prowess, other than Raymond, none of the people present was a match for a twelve-winged angel. However, if they managed to set up an ancient Magical Formation in advance, then gather the elites from the various major factions to set up a heavy ambush, it might be possible for them to defeat the Angel Battle Squad!


    ¡°Great Twelve-winged Angels are the main forces of the City Amongst the Clouds used to conquer other dimensions. They are highly experienced, especially small-scale squad of angels like these. They have vast battle experience and will not easily fall for an ambush!¡± Raymond extinguished the hopes of everyone present, calmly saying, ¡°Under normal circumstances, small teams of angels from the City Amongst the Clouds are all equipped with a detection crystal which allows them to notice the ambush set up by their enemies easily. Unless it is an ancient Magical Spell Formation set up by an unparalleled fighter, there¡¯s no way that you can escape their detection!¡±


    ¡°Sir Raymond, what do we do?¡±


    Yang Ling knit his brows, realizing that things were getting more and more troublesome. At the same time, his heart was filled with questions. Judging from Raymond¡¯s words, he seemed to be extremely familiar with the Angel Battle Squad from the City Amongst the Clouds. He was clear of the unique points of the angels, clearly showing that he had had dealings with the angels in the past. At that moment, Yang Ling became more and more confused about Raymond¡¯s identity.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What do we do?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t beat them head-on, nor can we lure them into an ambush, what else can we do?¡±


    ...


    The God of Swords, Chief Elven Priest, and the rest of the group were extremely worried. If they were alone, they could have found a ce to temporarily avoid the conflict and train for a period of time. However, nearly every one of them had arge number of nsmen or descendants behind them. There¡¯s no way that they could quickly slip into a recluse. Their massive expenditure and use of resources meant that they could not just hand the resources and interests they had over to the Church.


    ¡°In the other major dimensions, the twelve-winged angels from the City Amongst the Clouds do not have that much of an advantage in terms of individualbat. However, with their massive numbers and extremely powerful Angel Battle Formation, they had managed to defeat many powerful opponents!¡± Raymond creased his brows, pausing for a moment before continuing, ¡°Killing twelve twelve-winged angels is not difficult. But the key is to kill them with one strike so that they cannot request for reinforcements from the City Amongst the Clouds, so as to prevent a massive army of twelve-winged angels from descending unto the continent!¡±


    Raymond did not care about who was the most powerful faction in the Tailun Continent, nor did he care about who got thergest territory and the most resources. However, he would definitely not allow a violent insurgency from happening within the Tailun Continent. Killing twelve Great Angels was not a difficult task, but it would be troublesome if he attracted even more angels and lured over the main angel army of the City Amongst the Clouds. Even if he managed to win, Tailun Continent might be reduced to a pile of rubble. In fact, the entire dimension might be covered in Space Cracks and torn to shreds by the violent Space Turbulence!


    Why not summon the Eight Great Battle Generals serving under the King of Darkness?


    The Great Elder of the Dark Association had a thought, then shook his head in frustration. He naturally need not have to fear if he managed to summon the elite forces acting under the King of Darkness; Unfortunately, with the current situation of the Dark Association, there was no way that they could produce enough Soul Energy to summon the elites under the King of Darkness.


    The insane method of massacring millions of devotees under the guise of a rat que like the Pope had done was not something everyone can do!


    ¡°Three dayster, we meet here and attack the Holy Mountain of the Church together. Seize the time to tend to your wounds andplete your necessary preparations! After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Raymond deliberated no further, saying with an icy tone, ¡°It would naturally be the best if the Pope is willing to reach a settlement with us. If he haspletely lost all reason, then we¡¯ll send him and the Great Twelve-winged Angels he summoned back to the embrace of the master of the City Amongst the Clouds!¡±


    After letting out a cold grunt, Raymond turned into a ball of fire and left, vanishing into the horizon in the blink of an eye. Behind him, the Great Elder of the Dark Association, Yang Ling and the rest split up and got busy, preparing for the intense battle that was going to happen in three dayster. In order to allow powerful fighters like the three head honchos of the Dark Association, Hydra, and the rest to regain their ability to battle as soon as possible, the Chief Elven Priest healed their wounds using her regeneration technique at the cost of her Divine Power, then left after leaving behind a few bottles of Water from the Spring of Life.


    The Great Elder of the Dark Association, Chief Elven Priest, and the rest of the group were extremely worried, while at the same time, at the faraway Holy City, the Pope was extremely excited when he saw the line of twelve Great Twelve-winged Angels before him. After harvesting the soul of arge number of devotees, he was extremely confident that he would be able to summon the main body of a twelve-winged angel. However, he did not expect to be able to summon an Angel Battle Squad!


    ¡°The Dark Association, Magical Beast Territory, and that detestable Borg family, hmph, let¡¯s see how you are going to die this time around!¡± Looking at the territory and resources he had lost marked out on the map, the Pope clenched his jaw in fury, swearing that he is going to snatch all of them back together with interest.


    ¡°Pope, I think that the Divine Decree exins our mission this time around very well! However, as an Angel Leader... I have to emphasize it to you another time!¡± A Great Elder wielding a giant golden sword had an electrifying gaze, pausing for a moment before continuing, ¡°We are not going to care about the Church¡¯s conflict with the other factions this time around. Our goal is topletely control the tunnel in Tailun Continent that leads to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, so as to receive the main forces that are going to infiltrate the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. We will kill anyone who obstructs this mission, no matter who it is!¡±


    ¡°Sir Boykins, not to worry, I¡¯ll order everyone to cooperate as best as they can!¡± The Pope paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°However, ording to thetest piece of information I received, the Dark Association and the Magical Beast Territory, using the support of the God of Fire Raymond, are disregarding the protests of the Church and have forcefully set up a giant ancient Magical Spell Formation at the northern ciers,pletely sealing off the tunnel leading to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. They im that without their permission, no one will be able to enter the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. If we do notpletely annihte them first, I reckon that it will pose a great problem for our ns!¡±


    Through the Divine Decree, the Pope was clear of the mission of the Angel Battle Squad this time around. However, that does not conflict with his intentions to use this force for bathing the Dark Association and Magical Beast Territory in blood. Great Twelve-winged Angels are extremely powerful, but they had no choice but to rely on the Church¡¯s strength if they wanted to establishplete control over the tunnel leading to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons in the Tailun Continent. Since that is the case, it was easy for him to make use of their de to kill the three head honchos of the Dark Association, as well as the detestable lord Yang Ling.


    ¡°God of Fire Raymond, why does it seem that I have heard of that name before?¡± The Great Twelve-winged Angel by the name of Boykins knit his brows, repeated muttering the name ¡®Raymond.¡¯ Unfortunately, as a Great Angel Leader who has been battling in countless dimensions for tens of thousands of years, his memory bank was far toorge and expansive. At that moment, he could not remember where he had heard or seen a person named Raymond, no matter how hard he tried. He shook his head before saying in an icy voice, ¡°No matter who, we¡¯ll kill anyone who obstructs us from carrying out our mission!¡±


    ¡°Sir Boykins, the Graveyard of Deities and Demons is going to open very soon. In order to guarantee that the mission will be carried out sessfully, we have to destroy the Dark Association and Magical Beast Territory soon. The sooner, the better. The army and Spellcasters of the Church have alreadypleted their preparations and can set off at any time. In your opinion, when would be a suitable time to attack?¡± The Pope did not change his expression, but he was extremely excited. He feltfortable every time he thought about the scene where he was stepping on the three head honchos of the Dark Association and Yang Ling under his foot!


    Having tolerated it for this long, it was finally time for his reckless revenge!


    ¡°Three days, three dayster, our main bodies will havepletely ustomed to this dimension. If we rapidly engage in battle when that timees, no one would be able to disrupt our ns!¡± Boykins was extremely confident in his squad. In his eyes, the Tailun Continent is merely an ordinary physical dimension. It would already be a blessing if there was a High-level Deity here. No one will be able to stop the n of the City Amongst the Clouds.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give the order immediately. We move out to bathe the Dark Association and Magical Beast Territory in blood three dayster!¡± The Pope was extremely excited. It was as if he saw the blood-soaked Magical Beast Territory and the Brk City covered in corpses shing past his eyes.


    He swore that he would not onlypletely destroy the Dark Association and Magical Beast Territory this time around, he was also going to capture the three head honchos of the Dark Association and Yang Ling to torture them, making their lives a living hell!

 Chapter 553: Don’t be too Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 553: Don¡¯t be too Arrogant</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Three days passed in a sh!


    Early in the morning, this day, while the sky was still gradually being lit up, the Pope had already arrived at the grand hall and had ordered his guards to get Elder Wilbur to him. His eyes were red and bloodshot. It was as if he had not slept the entire night in his excitement.


    He became extremely excited every time he thought about being able topletely destroy the Dark Association and Magical Beast Territory, then bing the unparalleled faction within the Tailun Continent!


    He had put up with all the events that happened in the past, waiting for this day!


    ¡°Pope!¡± Elder Wilbur, who was dressed in a ck robe, walked into the hall quickly, his eyes also bloodshot. However, unlike the Pope who had been so excited that he could not sleep, his eyes were bloodshot because he had been working through the night; He had not stopped the entire night, being immensely busy!


    ¡°Wilbur, how are the preparationsing along?¡± The Pope took a few deep breaths, trying his best to calm down.


    ¡°Pope, the Guardian Army haspleted its preparations and can set off at any time.¡± Wilbur replied to the Pope loudly, then hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Pope, there should not be too much of a problem annihting the Dark Association and Magical Beast Territory. But it is exterminating the other major factions like the Borg family and Bellimore family too...¡±


    Unlike the spirited Pope, Wilbur, despite being excited, also had a strong sense of unease. The Pope¡¯s n this time around was too insane. He not only wanted to bathe the Dark Association and Magical Beast Territory in blood, but he was also not going to let the other major factions like the Borg family and Bellimore family off. He had mobilized every troop in the Church. If any idents were to happen, there was a great possibility that they would be dragged into a battle on many fronts, facing the manic retaliation of the various factions.


    If the n was to seed, the Church would undoubtedly be able to im the entire Tailun Continent as their own, with no other factions left to fight back against them. However, if the n was to fail, the oue would be disastrous!


    ¡°Hmph, what are you afraid of!¡± The Pope understood Wilbur¡¯s worries, but grunted dismissively, ¡°In the face of a team of twelve-winged angels, all of the Divine-level Experts on the Tailun Continent would not be a match even if they worked together. That old fool Raymond is no exception. Even without the Guardian Army, just the twelve Great Angels are enough to clear off any obstacles!¡±


    He had spent a great deal of effort to summon the main bodies of the Great Angels. The Pope will never miss such a great opportunity! If time permits, he even wanted to get the Angel Battle Squad to conquer the vast ocean, firmly establishing his control over the entire continent.


    Lording over the entire continent!


    That was the greatest dream in his life!


    ¡°Pope, I am not worried about the rest of the people. Even if the three head honchos of the Dark Association were not injured, they are not a match for a Great Twelve-winged Angel even if they fought together, but...¡± Wilbur looked extremely worried, ¡°Sir Raymond is the most mysterious powerhouse in the Tailun Continent, his abilities deep beyondprehension. He had been on the continent longer than the Church has been. No one knows just how powerful he truly is, if...¡±


    Looking at the Pope who was authoritative even if he wasn¡¯t angry, Wilbur immediately cut himself off, not daring to continue his sentence. As the able assistant of the Pope, he was clear of the other party¡¯s temper and personality.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that old fool Raymond is very powerful, and we are not a match for him even if we took him on together, but...¡± Looking at the worried Wilbur, the Pope let out a cold smile, ¡°But all he has is that deste Fire God Mountain and no devotees. Without the support of faith, he cannot even be the lowest level of a powerhouse with a Divine Duty. His abilities, at the very most, are at the peak of a High-level Deity. How is he going to fight against the Angel Battle Squad?¡±


    ¡°Pope, could Sir Raymond be a legendary...¡± Wilbur had wanted to say a few more words, worried that Raymond was an unparalleled fighter mentioned in the ancient records, a legendary powerful fighter that did not require the support of faith. However, seeing the impatient Pope, he did not dare continue speaking.


    No one can stop something the Pope has decided on.


    In theory, as long as all of the elders in the Temrs were to object in unison, they would be able to stop the insanity of the Pope. However, it was difficult, or even impossible, to gather all of the elders in such a short amount of time, much less get all of the elders to object to the n unanimously. Some of the elders had long stopped caring about the material world, while others had gone to other dimensions through the Space Cracks. Who could stop the stubborn Pope?


    ¡°Wilbur, you don¡¯t have to say more. All you have to do is guarantee that the Teleportation Formations are built near the critical areas of the other major factions!¡± The Pope was spirited. He waved his hand and said with determination, ¡°Ry my orders, we set off four hourster to bathe the Magical Beast Territory in blood!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Pope!¡± Wilbur bowed to pay his respects, then left quickly. Now that it hase to this, all he could do was to pray to God to bless the Church!


    Under the orders of the Pope, the war machines of the Church operated quickly. Teams of heavily armored knights and Spellcasters wielding magical staffs quickly gathered in the massive Victory za in the Holy City. More and more devotees gathered to witness themotion. Soon, the entire Holy City erupted inmotion.


    ¡°I heard that the Pope is prepared to eradicate the Dark Association and Magical Beast Territorypletely, is that true?¡± A small-time merchant asked a bearded knight beside him softly, revealing the news he had gotten wind of just now.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s high-time we annihte those cultists, don¡¯t let anyone of them go!¡± The bearded bloke gripped the sharp weapon in his hand tightly. His blood boiled as he looked at the awe-inspiring army in Victory za, wanting to enter the fray himself.


    ¡°I heard that the Great Demon King in the Magical Beast Territory is even stronger than the three head honchos of the Dark Association. He is not only extremely powerful, but he is also brutal and merciless, what if...¡±


    ¡°Tsk, what are you afraid of. I heard that three days ago, twelve Great Twelve-winged Angels had descended unto the Holy City to help uspletely eradicate all of the cultists in the Tailun Continent!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s twelve Great Twelve-winged Angels. Who in the Tailun Continent is a match for them?¡±


    ...


    The devotees were extremely confident in the Church¡¯s army. Looking at the Guardian Army about to set off, each one of them became more excited than thest. In their eyes, a Great Twelve-winged Angel was an unparalleled existence. With twelve Great Twelve-winged Angels, the Church will undoubtedly achieve victory!


    Whoosh...


    Just as the devotees were piling into Victory za and making the area incredibly packed, a Dark Dragon suddenly appeared silently from the forest outside the city, on its back a withered ck-robed man. The ck-robed man toiled around on the ground for a moment, and five Teleportation Formations rapidly appeared. After a white light shed, a few powerful fighters with ice-cold expressions appeared, taking to the skies.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Looking up to see Raymond and the rest of the experts suddenly appear, the Pope, who was about to order the army to set off, was shocked. He did not think that the three head honchos of the Dark Association, Yang Ling, and the rest of the group had arrived at the Holy City together with the God of Fire Raymond first when he was just about to set off to bathe the Dark Association and Magical Beast Territory in blood.


    ¡°Pope, the Graveyard of Deities and Demons is about to open. Subjecting the Tailun Continent to any instability now will not benefit anyone.¡± With Raymond¡¯s signal, the Golden Lion Barker, who used to be on good terms with the Church, stepped forward to mediate, pausing for a moment before continuing, ¡°We came today in the hopes of a reconciliation between us two parties and negotiate a ceasefire agreement!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, reconciliation?¡± The Pope erupted inughter. His expression then changed, clenching his teeth as he said, ¡°It¡¯s toote for any reconciliation now! The Tailun Continent is the continent of the Church, and all of the cultists should go and die. Even a High-level Deity has to die!¡±


    After understanding the intentions of Raymond and the group, the Popeughed arrogantly!


    Originally, he had been a little worried, seeing that the other party had suddenly appeared. He was worried that the other factions would take the initiative to attack, leading their army to surround the Holy City. After understanding the intentions of the other party and having not sensed any ambushing troops around the Holy City, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He was ted!


    The three head honchos of the Dark Association, Yang Ling, and the rest of the group could not havee at a better time. It saves the army of the Church the time to attack them one by one, preventing the other factions from hiding after receiving news of the attack! In front of the Angel Battle Squad made out of Great Twelve-winged Angels, Yang Ling and the rest of the group would not be a match for them even if they attacked together! Even the God of Fire Raymond might not be able to save himself!


    He had no fear!


    Seeing the line of Great Twelve-winged Angels behind the Pope, then looking at the arrogant Pope, Raymond said calmly, ¡°Pope, are you sure that there¡¯s no chance or need to reconcile our differences?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Sir Raymond, if you are willing to join the Church and go through God¡¯s Judgement, there might be some leeway for discussion. At the very least, you can leave a few of your followers in the Fire God Mountain alive, hahaha!¡± The Popeughed loudly, shooting a look of hatred at the God of Fire Raymond.


    Over the millennia, Raymond had interfered with the Church¡¯s expansion many times. The Pope had long seen the old fool as a thorn in his flesh. He had no choice but to tolerate it in the past due to hisck of strength. Now that he had the backing of Great Twelve-winged Angels, he wanted desperately to tear Raymond to pieces alive.


    God¡¯s Judgement?


    A cold gleam shed past Raymond¡¯s eyes. Originally, he had wanted to give the Pope a chance. However, it now looks like there¡¯s no need for that. If he did not give fearless, arrogant fools like that a harsh punishment, they would never learn what it means to be asking for death!


    ¡°You are the God of Fire Raymond?¡± The twelve-winged Angel Leader Boykins nced at the unimpressive-looking Raymond and ascertained that he had never seen him in his life. He said coldly, ¡°In the history of the City Amongst the Clouds, there has never been a precedent of reconciliation with the cultists, not in the past, not now, not in the future. Anybody who wants to hinder us from controlling the tunnel leading to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons in the Tailun Continent will all meet the same end, whether they are cultists or not. And that is death!¡±


    Originally, Boykins had the faint feeling that he had heard of the name ¡®Raymond¡¯ somewhere in the past, making him a little uneasy. Now, after seeing the unimpressive-looking Raymond, he finally felt more at ease. Judging from the ripples of energying from within Raymond¡¯s body, his abilities were only at the peak of a High-level Deity. They would be able to kill even ten of him, much less him alone!


    Control the tunnel leading to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons in the Tailun Continent?


    Hearing the twelve-winged Angel Leader Boykins say this, Raymond¡¯s expression turned even more ice-cold. If he had just been intending to punish the arrogant Pope just now, he now had true killing intent. He could tolerate the Church bing the strongest faction in the Tailun Continent, but he would definitely not allow the despicable City Amongst the Clouds to pull the mes of war from the Graveyard of Deities and Demons into the Tailun Continent!

 Chapter 554: An Alarming Strike

    <h4>Chapter 554: An rming Strike</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Hahaha, great, it¡¯s great that you came!¡± Looking at Raymond and his group, then looking at the Guardian Army in the Victory za and the Great Twelve-winged Angels behind him, the Pope erupted inughter, ¡°Originally, I had wanted to chop off your heads one by one. To think that you would invite yourselves to your deaths. Hahaha, you are all asking for death! Even without the Great Twelve-winged Angels, just the Guardian Amry in the za is enough to turn all of you into mincemeat!¡±


    The fearless Pope was extremely excited. He had been extremely depressed when he had to hand over territories like the Gold Coast. However, faced with the powerful abilities of the God of Fire Raymond, he had no choice but to force himself to tolerate it. Every dog has its day. It was finally the time to show off his might. He waspletely oblivious to Raymond¡¯s expression gradually turning ice-cold, nor did he sense the obscure ripples of energy in the air. The energy was faint, nearly undetectable. Even the twelve-winged Angel Leader did not sense anything out of the ordinary.


    ¡°Pope, are you trying to say that victory belongs to the party with the most men?¡± Looking at the insane Pope, Yang Ling let out a calm smile.


    For this mission, major factions such as the Dark Association and the Bellimore family have mobilized all of their men, gathering an elite force of over three hundred thousand men. They could teleport over at any time through the Teleportation Formation. Amongst the men were a substantial number of elites at the sage level or above. Coupled with his own Magical Beast Army, there would not be a problem uprooting the Church, much less defeat the Church¡¯s Guardian Army in the Victory za.


    As long as Raymond could defeat or keep the twelve Great Twelve-winged Angels busy, the Church will definitely not be able to avert this crisis!


    Laughably, the ignorant Pope was still acting with such arrogance, foolishly thinking that he had the numbers advantage!


    ¡°Hmph, we¡¯ll have no problems bathing your Magical Beast Territory in blood with just these troops!¡± Looking at the smiling Yang Ling, the Pope clenched his teeth furiously.


    Without Yang Ling¡¯s assistance, there was no way that the Dark Association could have saved the sealed three head honchos of the Dark Association; Without his help, there was no way that the Dark Association could haveunched such a fierce retaliation in such a short amount of time, and the Church would not have lost their territories at the southern regions. The Pope wanted to immediately lead an army to attack the Magical Beast Territory whenever he thought about Saint Peter Castle that was destroyed by Yang Ling; The Pope would be even more furious when he thought about the Gold Coast that he was forced to hand over.


    ¡°Bathe the Magical Beast Territory in blood?¡± Raymond let out a cold grunt and said calmly, ¡°Originally, I had intended to give the Church a chance. Since you guys are not going to cherish the opportunity, then forget it!¡±


    Raymond spoke as he waved his hand forcefully. The God of Swords behind him, who was dressed in a white, flowy robe, understood his intentions and whipped out his sharp longsword. In that instant, a deafening roar came from outside the Holy City, countless soldiers swarming out of the Teleportation Formation.


    There were knights donning heavy golden armor and riding on muscr horses. There were gold-cloaked warriors wearing straw hats and wielding Gxy Swords. There were elven Spellcasters who were holding magical staffs, imbuing the soldiers with blessings and eleration spells. There were Dark Knights wearing heavy ck armor, bridled with bloodlust...


    The elites from the various major factions have arrived through the Teleportation Formation, heavily surrounding the majestic Holy City. Under themand of their respective leaders, they quicklyunched a fierce attack.


    ¡°Enemy attack, quick, get up the city walls quickly!¡±


    ¡°Archers, shoot. Quick, shoot!¡±


    ...


    The soldiers on the city walls shouted frantically, no one expecting the various major factions to have long finished their preparations to attack the city. No one expected that the major factions would join forces to attack the city! Caught off guard, the soldiers guarding the city could not react in time and suffered heavy casualties in the blink of an eye. The city gates looked about to fall.


    ¡°Bastard, you... you bunch of despicable people!¡± Looking at the fierce enemy attack, the Pope was both rmed and furious. He ordered all of the soldiers gathered at the za to hurry and reinforce the city guards that had already suffered from heavy casualties. He had just been spirited a moment before. He did not expect the situation to take a downturn in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Hehe, all of you stay, don¡¯t try to run!¡±


    Yang Ling waved his hand and summoned his Magical Beast Army, instructing them to surround Victory za heavily and manically attack the soldiers of the Church. ording to the n they had decided on, the various major factions would be responsible for heavily surrounding the Holy City and charging in as fast as possible after destroying the city gates. The Magical Beast Army was responsible for keeping the Church¡¯s Guardian Army who had gathered in Victory za busy, as well as to receive the army of the various major factions who were attacking the city, creating a pincer attack.


    ¡°Hehehe, Death Ripple, go and die, go and die all of you!¡± The Corpse Wizard King cackled loudly, forcefully blowing into the Death Horn he was holding.


    In that instant, a ring of Death Ripple spread outward. Wherever it passed, all of the soldiers and devotees with abilities lower than sage level trembled, seemingly sustaining a heavy attack. It felt as though their heads had been bashed in by a club, their consciousness turning hazy in an instant. The Magical Beast Army took advantage of that and tore them all into shreds.


    With the improvement to his Magical Energy and Soul Energy, the Corpse Wizard King was getting more and more powerful and was now gradually able to unleash the power of the legendary Core Divine Weapon, the Death Horn! The devastation he could create in arge-scale battle was rming. Coupled with his Corpse Explosion and Poison Explosion, along with the assistance of the Magical Beast Territory, he killed enemies one batch at a time!


    ¡°Ah, a giant python over two thousand meters long, my God, save me!¡±


    ¡°Magical Beasts, there are Magical Beasts everywhere. Pope, save me!¡±


    ...


    Faced with powerful Magical Beasts such as the Nine-headed Snake King Hydra and Giant Ape King, faced with a swarm of low-level Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beast and Groundhogs, all of the Church¡¯s soldiers in the za who had been caught off guard suffered greatly. Not only were they unable to charge out to reinforce the city guards who had suffered heavy casualties, but they also might not even be able to protect themselves. The knights and Spellcasters were not able to fend off the torrential assault of the Magical Beasts, no matter how powerful they were! Sometimes, they only realized that they had been battling an illusion conjured by the Thousand-faced Mink after spending much effort in killing a Magical Beast!


    ¡°Pope, the city gate is about to fall, what do we do?¡± Seeing that the situation was dire, Wilbur, who was dressed in a ck robe, turned pale. Despite his continuous prayers, the thing that he worried most had happened. In fact, the situation was even worse than he had expected!


    ¡°Hmph, what are you getting flustered for. With Sir Boykins around, the enemies are just asking for death if they charged in!¡± The Pope shot a vengeful look at Yang Ling, pinning his hope on the Great Twelve-winged Angels.


    Even though the various major factions hadunched a strong offensive, but undoubtedly, the true battle has not even begun. The battle between the Divine-level Experts will determine who would remainughing at the end! As long as the Angel Battle Squad could kill Raymond and his group, the various major factions will be fangless tigers!


    ¡°Angel Battle Formation, go!¡±


    The twelve-winged Angel Leader Boykins let out a violent shout, leading the team of angels into the air, quickly casting the Angel Battle Formation as they surrounded Raymond and his group. He said coldly, ¡°Originally, our mission this time around is just to control the tunnel leading toward the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. We did note here to judge the cultists in this dimension. However, since you are asking for death, then I shall grant you your wish!¡±


    Whoosh...


    The twelve Great Twelve-winged Angels acted in unison, casting the Angel Battle Formation as one. In that instant, a ring of blinding Holy Light enveloped Raymond, Yang Ling, and the rest of the group. It released waves of pulsing Magical Energy, each wave stronger than thest.


    They had difficulty breathing. It was as if all of the air in the surroundings had been sucked dry. Their souls shook as they received waves of invisible attacks! Compared to the Angel Battle Formation used by the six-winged Angel Leader Ophilia and the rest of the Blood Angels, the power of this formation was several times stronger. Yang Ling and the rest felt an immense pressure even though the twelve-winged angels had not attacked yet!


    ¡°This is the true power of the Angel Battle Formation?¡±


    Yang Lng took out the Battle Soul de decisively, activating the Soul Crystal in his brain to the full extent. He let out a ring of Crystal Mist, forming a unique armor around his body as he tried to defend against the unseen pressure of the Angel Battle Formation. At the same time, the three head honchos of the Dark Association, the God of Swords, and the rest of the group quickly huddled together, joining forces to cast a magical battier.


    ¡°Hehe, Angel Battle Formation! To think that I can witness the Angel Battle Formation of twelve-winged angels once again, so many yearster!¡± The God of Swords, Chief Elven Priest, and the rest of the group had a grave expression, while Raymond¡¯s expression did not change. He looked a little forlorn as if he had remembered something that happened in the past.


    ¡°There have been many people who have seen the Angel Battle Formation of twelve-winged angels, but there have been nearly none who managed to resist it!¡± The twelve-winged Angel Leader Boykins let out a coldugh, full of confidence in his abilities. He believed that the other party would not be able to charge out after being trapped in the Angel Battle Formation, no matter how powerful they were.


    ¡°The Angel Battle Formation is not indestructible! Yang Ling, look closely!¡± Raymond let out a violent cry, his entire body turning into a ball of fire as he charged outward.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    Raymond was extremely fast, but the twelve-winged Angel Leader Boykins was not slow either, rapidly lifting his heavy, sharp golden sword. However, just as he was about toyer on the strength of the rest of the Great Angels and cleave down on Raymond, an ident happened!


    Raymond suddenly took out a fully-red sharp sword and hummed gently. It was not loud, but it instantly pierced into the brain of every angel like a lethal sword, bringing along a violent, destructive aura. In that instant, the twelve Great Angels were rendered unable to move as if they had been hit by a petrifying spell!


    Whoosh...


    A red light shed past, and the twelve Great Angels seemed to have been hit at the same time, their foreheads being pierced through by Raymond¡¯s lethal sword. In that instant, they felt as though a burning soldering iron had been thrust into their brain. Even their brain matter evaporated rapidly, much less their blood. Their hair, beard, eyebrows, and clothes were turned to ash, and their skin charred as cracks appeared, their bodies withering rapidly... This situation was as if someone had pinned them on a roasting rack and cooked them. It was much more terrifying than if they had been hit by a cannon!


    The unparalleled Angel Battle Formation instantly scattered without even a chance to disy its might!


    ¡°Ah... Fire Emblem Sword! You... You are...¡± The twelve-winged Angel Leader Boykins let out a loud, pitiful cry, falling from the air and rolled around on the ground as he hugged his head.


    Even though he had been unable to move when he was hit by the sword, he did clearly see the blood-red emblem on the handle of Raymond¡¯s sword, instantly recalling a terrifying legend. He had quickly guessed Raymond¡¯s true identity. However, it was toote. His life force was depleting rapidly, his consciousness getting hazier and hazier!

 Chapter 555: Leave the Divine Weapons and Crystal Coins Behind

    <h4>Chapter 555: Leave the Divine Weapons and Crystal Coins Behind</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Killing twelve Great Twelve-winged Angels with one strike!


    The group was dumbfounded when they witnessed Raymond¡¯s rming strike. This was especially so for the fearless Pope. He opened his mouth wide, unable to react for the longest time.


    Even though he had long known that Raymond¡¯s abilities were deep beyondprehension, but no one could have expected him to be that terrifying! An Angel Battle Squad made up of twelve Great Twelve-winged Angels has been killed in one hit. The unparalleled Angel Battle Formation was scattered without having a chance to disy its power!


    A Core Deity who¡¯s hiding his aura, a Dimensional Guardian, or...?


    The group was extremely shocked, secretly contemting Raymond¡¯s true identity. ording to the pitiful cry the twelve-winged Angel Leader Boykins had let out before he died, it seemed as though the red sword in Raymond¡¯s hand is a symbol of his identity. Unfortunately, none of them have heard of the Fire Emblem Sword, nor have they heard of a blood-colored emblem. They could not ascertain Raymond¡¯s identity no matter how hard they thought.


    However, the group was clear of one thing, and that was Raymond¡¯s abilities were not just at the peak of High-level Deity. It was just that he had not disyed his true ability all this while, and no one had noticed. During the moment he unleashed his sword, both the terrifying soul attack and the violent aura instilled fear in all of their hearts!


    If even a Great Twelve-winged Angel with abilities of a High-level Deity was rendered unable to move as if they were petrified, it was imaginable how terrifying Raymond¡¯s soul attack was!


    ¡°Soul attack, coupled with lightning-fast speed and unparalleled damage from the mes, that¡¯s the secret behind dispelling the Angel Battle Formation?¡± Thinking back to Raymond¡¯s attack that had caused the weather to change, Yang Ling was immensely shocked. He was not confident of blocking Raymond¡¯s terrifying sword even if he was wearing an undamaged Ice-sealing Armor or with Ground Guardian and his restrictions!


    An ordinary person could only see the rming speed and terrifying fire damage from Raymond¡¯s attacks, but as a Great Soul Wizard, Yang Ling understood that the soul attack was the truly powerfulponent behind Raymond¡¯s attack.


    The Angel Battle Formation was extremely powerful, but after the angels were hit instantly by the fatal soul attack, all of them had been rendered unable to move. Since that was the cast, the Angel Battle Formation would not have done anything no matter how powerful it was. However, what happenedter shocked Yang Ling even more.


    After being defeated in one strike, the souls of the Great Twelve-winged Angels turned into columns of white light as they attempted to return to the so-called City Amongst the Clouds. However, they were not able to escape no matter how hard they tried. It was as if they had fallen into a swamp, making it hard for them to move. Their souls were burned to ashes by a minuscule ember till theypletely died.


    It was as if Raymond had set up an Ancient Magical Formation or a restriction in the radius of a thousand steps around the area. There was an obscure ripple of energy in the air, and no one could have detected it unless they had been paying close attention. The ripples only became more intense when Raymond had attacked, then quickly regaining its calm after it destroyed the souls of the various angels.


    ¡°Powerhouse, this is a true powerhouse!¡±


    Seeing Raymond quickly sheathe his sword, sensing the soul ripples in the air that was quickly receding, Yang Ling was immensely shocked. He knew that Raymond had not fully exposed his true abilities.


    Rumble...


    Following a deafening sound, the sturdy castle gates of the Holy City had finally been breathed. The alliance of the various major factions swarmed into the area, sessfully meeting up with Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast Army.


    ¡°Charge, kill!¡±


    ¡°Leave no one alive, kill!¡±


    ...


    The alliance pushed forward, manically attacking the retreating army of the Church. They split up into multiple directions, killing anyone they came across.


    ¡°The city is breached, run, run quickly!¡±


    ¡°Pope, what do we do...¡±


    ...


    Faced with the fierce attacks of the alliance, faced with the swarm of bloodthirsty Magical Beasts, the army of the Church fell in droves. Most of the soldiers attempted to escape. The minority of the soldiers who held their positions and attempted to fend off the attacks were drowned in an instant. It was as if they were a small pebble that had been tossed into the sea.


    Utter defeat!


    The fall of the Great Twelve-winged Angels haspletely shattered the bravery and confidence of the Church¡¯s knights. All of them knew that the once high and mighty Church has fallen, on the verge ofplete destruction.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Everything is over!¡±


    Looking at the corpses of the twelve Great Twelve-winged Angels, seeing the many Guardian Knights frantically running for their lives, seeing the tidal-like assault of the enemies, the Pope mumbled to himself, his face pale. Originally, he had wanted to destroy all of the factions on the continent, thinking that he had the Great Twelve-winged Angels backing him. He had wanted to bathe their territories in blood, under the name of eliminating the cultists. To think that the situation would take such a downturn in the blink of an eye, with the allied forces of the various major factions attacking the Holy City instead!


    His dream of lording over the entire Tailun Continent has beenpletely destroyed!


    ¡°Pope, we still have arge number of soldiers at the Holy Alliance. We still have a substantial number of devotees, and there¡¯s still a chance for us to retaliate. Let¡¯s go, leave quickly, it will be toote if we do not leave now!¡± Looking at the dazed Pope, the ck-robed Wilbur was incredibly anxious. There was no way they could defend the Holy City now. The Church will bepletely destroyed if the Pope was to be killed by the enemies.


    ¡°Devotees, hahaha, we still have arge number of devotees?¡± The Popeughed loudly like a lunatic. Despite Wilbur¡¯s constion, he, as the person with the highest authority in the Church, knew that there was no way out for the Church.


    Ever since the detestable Yang Ling had spread the word that therge-scale rat gue at the Holy Alliance was a scheme of the Church, the Holy Alliance had long be a huge barrel of gunpowder. They were violently fighting back against the lockdown imposed by the Church, and more and more devotees were asking for the truth. Even the many nobles and merchant associations that had been affiliated with the Church in the past immediately changed their position after realizing the truth of the matter, staying far away from the insane Church!


    Even a high and mighty leader feared the day that they would be a sacrificial pawn for the Church, much less an ordinary noble. They not only stopped following the Church¡¯s orders, they even acted independently behind the Church¡¯s back, encouraging the devotees to fight back against the Church¡¯s schemes violently.


    Even though the unrest had been suppressed time and time again by the violence of the Church¡¯s Guardian Army, but hidden currents were present, and the situation was getting worse and worse. They would naturally be able to alleviate the concerns of the people and dispel the unrest in the Holy Alliance with the boost in reputation if they had managed to kill off all of the major factions in the continent with the help of the Great Twelve-winged Angels. However, after the news of the Great Twelve-winged Angels falling in battle and the Holy City getting destroyed spread out, there would be no way that they could suppress the giant barrel of gunpowder!


    ¡°Pope, let¡¯s go, there¡¯s always a shred of hope if you live on!¡± Wilbur was very loyal, holding onto the reins of a warhorse that could traverse a thousand miles in a day, prepared to lead the elites Temrs in protecting the Pope as they charged out.


    Even if the Holy City would be destroyed, the Church still had considerable strength in the other regions. As long as the Pope was alive, there would be a chance that they could turn this around!


    ¡°Holy City, we will be back!¡± Seeing the loyal Wilbur, the Pope, who was in despair, seemed to have seen a shred of hope for survival. He leaped up the warhorse and charged toward the city gate, protected by many guards. The group charged forward, quickly approaching the city gates.


    However, just as the Pope had thought that he would be able to escape to safety, an ident happened!


    ¡°God has said that he is looking down on you from the Heavens!¡± Yang Ling suddenly appeared out of thin air, leading the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group in blocking the Pope¡¯s path. He was all smiles, ¡°Pope, doesn¡¯t the holy verses of your Church espouse that the City Amongst the Clouds is the heaven every devotee aspires to reach! Now, it¡¯s time that you return to heaven. Go, you came to this world without anything, and you shall leave without anything. Leave behind your Divine Weapons and crystal coins, then go!¡±


    Leave without anything, leave behind his Divine Weapons and crystal coins?


    The demoness erupted withughter, shooting a flirtatious look toward Yang Ling. The Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and the rest of the barbaric Magical Beastsughed loudly, staring at the Pope and his group frantically running for their lives. In the past, if not for Yang Ling forbidding them to, they would have long led the Magical Beast Army to attack the Holy City and torn the old Pope to shreds. After having tolerated it for this long, they finally have the opportunity presented before their eyes!


    ¡°Hehe, youe without anything, and you leave without anything. Leave behind your Blood Essence and soul!¡± The Corpse Wizard King cackled as he sensed the soul ripplesing from the Pope and the rest of his group, licking his dry lips. Even though he would not get many benefits from consuming a high and mighty Pope, he could at least brag about it when he returned to the Dimension of Death!


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s not right. Hees naked and leaves naked, so he should leave behind his fair, tender buttocks for our S!¡± The Dark Dragon Kingughed wickedly, speaking as he took on his original form, taking to the sky under the demoness¡¯s murderous gaze, circling atop the Pope and the rest of his group.


    ...


    Looking at the defeated Pope, then thinking about how arrogant he was back then, the group vented all of their vengeance onto the Pope, speaking as they heavily surrounded his group.


    ¡°You... ¡± The Pope turned green, trembling in his fury.


    As a high and mighty Pope, no one dared to be insolent in front of him on an average day, not daring to even raise their voices. Even the Golden Lion himself had to be polite in front of him, treating him with respect. To think that he would be reduced to such a state!


    ¡°Oh, respectable Pope, to think that you would have such a day!¡± The Great Commander of the Dark Association flew over, holding his Dragon ying Spear. He looked coldly at the steely green Pope.


    Over the millennia, the Dark Association had not had much room to breathe under the persecution of the Church, almost getting destroyed. Today, it was finally the Dark Association¡¯s turn to show off their might, attacking the main base of the Church! They could finally bathe the despicable, hypocritical, sinister Church in blood. They could finally massacre the arrogant knights and fanatical devotees of the Church.


    The Dark Association had waited many years for this day!


    ¡°So what if you won. Let¡¯s see who dares kill me even if I were to stand still here!¡± Seeing that he had been heavily surrounded by Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast Army, seeing Raymond lead powerful fighters like the God of Swords and Chief Elven Priest over, the Pope turned pale. Without any way of escape, along with the snide remarks of the group, had made him insane once again.


    In order to avoid directly attracting the attention of the King of Darkness after severely damaging the Dark Association with their schemes and holding the three head honchos of the Dark Association captive, the Church had not dared to kill them, merely imprisoning them within Iron Edge Castle. The same logic applies to this situation!


    The generations of Popes of the Church have all been personally blessed by the Core Deity of Light and had a shred of the Core Deity¡¯s Soul Imprint in their brains. If they were killed, they would immediately alert the senses of the Core Deity. The Pope believed that the Great Elder of the Dark Association, Yang Ling, and the rest of the group would not dare to kill him on the spot, and at the very most, imprison him. No matter how strong Raymond¡¯s abilities were, he would not risk killing the Pope for the peace of the Tailun Continent.


    The Core Deity of Light, who ruled over the City Amongst the Clouds, is the source of the Church¡¯s confidence and strength!

 Chapter 556: Core Deity Space

    <h4>Chapter 556: Core Deity Space</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lunatic, he was truly a ridiculous lunatic!


    Seeing the insane Popeughing loudly, the group shook their heads. However, they truly did not know how to deal with this lunatic for the time being. Even Raymond, who had terrifying abilities, knit his brows gently.


    He had killed twelve Great Twelve-winged Angels and destroyed their souls with one strike using his powerful abilities, cleanly silencing them. Following this, as long as theypletely destroyed the faction of the Church, the members of the Church who managed to escape would never be able to summon Great Angels or request for reinforcements from the City Amongst the Clouds. This way, even though they might not be able to hide their actions from the City Amongst the Cloudspletely, they could, at the very least, prevent the other party from receiving any information in the foreseeable future.


    Unlike the Great Twelve-winged Angels, even though the Pope himself was not powerful, but his identity was unique. He had received the blessing of the Core Deity of Light before he took the position, and he had a shred of the Core Deity¡¯s Soul Imprint in his brain. It would not be simple to kill the old Pope without attracting the attention of the Core Deity of Light!


    ¡°As long as the Core Deity of Light receives the news... All of you will have to die, you will all die together, hahaha!¡± Seeing that the group did in fact not dare to act recklessly, the Popeughed loudly like a lunatic.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± The Great Commander of the Dark Association let out a cold grunt, leading a team of Dark Knights in charging forward. Even if he was unable to kill the detestable Pope on the spot, he could at least torture him till he was half-dead, making him experience hell on earth.


    ¡°Pope, leave, leave quickly!¡±


    Wilbur led the Temrs in holding the many Dark Knights back, trying his best to protect the Pope and allow him to escape. The Holy City has fallen. If the Pope was to encounter and misfortune or get himself imprisoned, there would be no way for the Church to rise again in the future. Even though he had not approved of the Pope¡¯s manic ns all these while, but he could not look on helplessly as the Church gotpletely destroyed by the enemy forces.


    ¡°Hehehe, leave? Let¡¯s see where you can run off to!¡± The Corpse Wizard King cackled loudly, instructing the many Magical Beasts to block off the path of escape, heavily surrounding the Pope and his group. He instantly killed a dozen Temrs by the Pope¡¯s side using a Death Ripple and Corpse Explosion.


    Unexpectedly, perhaps due to their loyalty to the Church, or perhaps because this was their final battle, after understanding that they no longer had any way out, the Temrs fought to their deaths under Wilbur¡¯s leadership, attempting to protect the Pope as he tried to escape. The Dark Temrs turned invisible as they waved their sharp scimitars, while the Light Temrs cast the magical spells they had the most mastery over. They attacked in waves, clenching their teeth as they charged outward, willing to die along with the Magical Beasts and Dark Knights blocking their way.


    ¡°Hmph, since you are so loyal, then you all can be buried alongside the pope!¡± Seeing that the ck-robed Wilbur was engaging in stubborn resistance, instructing the many Temrs to fight to their deaths, Yang Ling let out a cold grunt. He whipped out the Battle Soul de and teleported to Wilbur¡¯s back using the Earth Evasion Technique, then struck the de fiercely downward.


    ¡°Elder, careful!¡± A Dark Temr became rmed as he saw Yang Ling suddenly appear behind Wilbur¡¯s back, roaring as he charged forward without a care for the consequences. Unfortunately, he was one step toote!


    A gleam of light shed past, and a crack was heard as the dended cleanly onto Wilbur¡¯s head!


    It was a Yang Ling¡¯s most powerful strike, a strike that even the Sea Demon King did not dare to take head-on, much less any average person. It would kill anyone below Domain Expert in a second!


    Roar...


    The Nine-headed Snake King Hydra roared and dived down from the sky, tearing the Dark Temr who was attempting to kill Yang Ling into two. It used all of its nine heads, releasing waves after waves of powerful magical attacks. Fireballs, icicles and Wind Daggers filled the air. The Dark Dragon King, Flying Dragon King, and the rest of the group followed closely behind, swarming forward as they unleashed a torrential attack. Soon, the guards around the Pope fell one by one. Some of them got reduced to mincemeat by the sharp des of the Dark Knights. Some got trampled to a paste, others got ripped to shreds...


    ¡°God said to use the Holy Light to purify the souls of the cultists, we...¡± The Pope had an ancient Bible in his hand. He cast a Prophecy Technique, releasing a ring of incandescent Holy Light, instantly crumbling the souls of a dozen Dark Knights. The Pope was being enveloped by Holy Light, protecting him against Hydra¡¯s icicles and fireballs.


    The Pope was not strong, but the Bible that had been blessed personally by the Core Deity of Light was exceptional!


    ¡°It¡¯s over, everything is over, surrender!¡± Just as the Pope was prepared to attack Yang Ling using the Bible, the Golden Lion, who had been observing the situation from the side, finally took action, fiercely pushing out a long gleaming spear.


    Whoosh...


    The long spear flew outward, transforming into a bolt of silver light as it shed past the air. It instantly crumbled the Pope¡¯s protective Holy Light and pierced into his chest. It not only interrupted the Pope¡¯s Great Prophecy Technique, but it also pinned his body onto the ground.


    ¡°Pope, Pope...¡±


    ¡°Pope...¡±


    ...


    The rest of the Temrs shouted as they ran over, attempting to protect the Pope who had been pinned down onto the ground. Unfortunately, under the fierce attack of the group, they could not even protect themselves, much less protect the Pope and escape. Soon, they fell one by one, leaving behind the Pope who had been reduced to be an emptymander.


    At the same time, under the fierce attacks of the allied army, the entire Holy City fell. mes raged, and corpses were littered all across the ground. The ghastly sight of blood covering every corner of the Holy City. The once high and mighty Church that has lorded over the entire Tailun Continent is now officially headed toward destruction. The giant statue of an angel with represented the Church fell onto the ground, apanied by a deafening boom!


    ¡°Hahaha, kill... Kill me if you can!¡± Even though he was heavily injured and on the ground, the Pope still maintained his insanity, shooting a poisonous look toward Yang Ling, the Golden Lion, and the rest of the group. He had fallen from grace in the blink of an eye and had personally witnessed the decline and destruction of the Church. It had mercilessly crushed the dream in his heart.


    The dream of lording over the entire continent was so far away andughable at this moment!


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s going to be hard even if you want to die!¡± The Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries Barbosa leaped to the front of the Pope and shook the long spear lodged within the Pope¡¯s body with force. In that instant, thetter trembled in pain.


    ¡°Ah... You devil, the Core Deity will never let you off. You will all die the day the Angel Army descends unto the continent!¡± The Pope let out a dull grunt, forcefully fighting back the pain in his chest as he cursed Barbosa before his eyes. He cursed the God of Swords, Yang Ling, and the rest of the group, wishing them gruesome deaths.


    Gruesome deaths?


    Seeing that the Pope was still this vile, Barbosa¡¯s expression turned ice-cold, stomping onto the other party¡¯s extended fingers with force. In that instant, the Pope squealed like a dying pig, no longer able to withstand the inhuman punishment. The veins of the fingers led straight to the heart. In that instant, it was as if Barbosa had not stepped onto his fingers, but instead his entire heart.


    ¡°Ah... You devil that will die a gruesome death, if... Kill me if you can!¡± The Pope screamed hysterically, trembling in pain.


    ¡°Sir Raymond, what do we do?¡± Seeing the manic Pope, the Great Elder of the Dark Association shook his head.


    That old fool in the City Amongst the Stars is troublesome. Even if he did note here personally, him sending the main Angel Army over is already going to bring us a great deal of trouble!¡± Raymond knit his brows gently, pausing for a moment before he continued, ¡°Let¡¯s do this. Find a way to imprison him!¡±


    Even though he did not fear the old fool in the City Amongst the Stars, but Raymond had already gotten used to the peaceful life. He did not want to expose his true identity, nor did he want to live the life that he did, wandering from ce to ce, fighting wherever he went. For the peace of the Tailun Continent, he did not wish for any unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I have a way of imprisoning him for eternity!¡± Yang Ling waved his hand and moved the heavily injured Pope into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, then formed a Wizard Seal as he teleported into the space, prepared to instruct the six-winged Angel Leader Ophilia to build an underground jail facility to imprison this insane Pope forever.


    ¡°Core Deity Space?¡±


    After being moved into this foreign Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space by Yang Ling and sensing that the Bible in his hand had lost its effect, the Pope was rmed, immediately remembering the Core Deity Space that he had heard about from the legends. ording to the confidential documents of the Church, the Bible that had been blessed by the Core Deity of Light would only lose its effect if it was in a powerful Core Deity Space.


    The Core Deity will immediately sense it if he were to die on the Tailun Continent, and he could drag down the three head honchos of the Dark Association, Yang Ling, and the rest of the group if he were to be killed. However, the Core Deity of Light might not be able to sense if even if he were to be torn to shreds by the enemy in a legendary Core Deity Space.


    ¡°No... Impossible, definitely impossible!¡± The Popepletely lost his sense of reason when hisst flicker of hope was extinguished, shouting as he stumbled around the space.


    ¡°Respectable Pope, it¡¯s best that you save your strength. In this dimension, no one is going toe to save you even if you shout your lungs out!¡± Yang Ling hovered in the air, slowly following behind the Pope. He felt even better seeing how fearful the other party was than if he were to kill him with one strike.


    ¡°No... Impossible!¡± The Pope ran around in despair, unable to ept the fact that he had arrived at a Core Deity Space. Running without aim, the Pope coincidentally stumbled into the Beast Soul Altar that had just been activated.


    ¡°Darn it, where did this bastarde from?¡± Seeing the Pope get rapidly devoured by the Beast Soul Altar, the haggard Beastman Priest Augustus gotpletely dumbfounded.


    Over the days, in order to see if he could form a powerful Magical Beast by fusing a bunch of spiders with a bunch of pythons, he had been extremely busy, failing time and time again. To think that he was just having a good feeling about his final attempt when a weird lunatic would stumble into the altar, ignorantly charging into the altar while he was activating it!


    What kind of monster woulde out of a human, a bunch of Red-haired Tarants and a bunch of pythons?


    Augustus waspletely dumbfounded, while Yang Ling, who had been unable to stop the Pope in time, also sweated profusely!

 Chapter 557: Human-demon or Demon-human

    <h4>Chapter 557: Human-demon or Demon-human</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Whirr...


    The Beast Soul Altar turned rapidly, letting out strange screeches from time to time. It was as if someone was letting out loud, pathetic cries, but upon listening closely, it also sounded as though a Magical Beast was screeching. ck fog filled the air, and no one knew just what was happening inside.


    ¡°Sir, that... Just who is the person who barged into the Beast Soul Altar?¡± Seeing that Yang Ling was staring nervously at the Beast Soul Altar, as if extremely concerned, Augustus was ovee with unease.


    Originally, there should be a team of Magical Beasts defending the area around the altar, and even a mosquito would find it hard to barge into the area, much less a living person. However, after having faced sessive failures, he had vented his frustrations on the Magical Beasts ying near the area of the Beast Soul Altar and chased them away. To think that he had just chased the Magical Beasts defending the altar away when a situation like this happened.


    How terrible would it be if the person who had barged into the altar was rted to Yang Ling in any way?


    Augustus became more uneasy the more he thought about it, his body covered in sweat. The Beast Soul Altar could merge several Magical Beasts to form a mutated Magical Beast, but it would be extremely difficult if he wanted to revert them to their original forms. It would be extremely terrible he had identally turned Yang Ling¡¯s rtive or friend into a mutated Magical Beast!


    ¡°Augustus, is... Is there a way to turn a person back to his original form after you identally turned them into a mutated Magical Beast?¡± Yang Ling knit his brows, scaring the already uneasy Augustus, nearly causing his heart to leap out of his mouth.


    ¡°Sir, I... I didn¡¯t mean for it to happen. Sir, this...¡± Augustus turned pale, unable to form words.


    ¡°Augustus, youmitted a huge blunder!¡± Seeing that Augustus was covered in sweat due to his worry, Yang Ling quickly understood his concerns. He put on a pained expression and deliberated for a moment, slowly saying, ¡°The person just now is the Pope of the Church. I had a tough time inviting him into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, but, you...¡±


    The Pope?


    The high and mighty Pope who lorded over the entire Church?


    Augustus waspletely dumbfounded, his legs shivering. Even though he knew that Yang Ling was friends with arge number of great nobles, rich businessmen, and powerful fighters, but he would never have thought that the person who had barged into the Beast Soul Altar just now was the high and mighty Pope!


    How bad was it to have turned the Pope into a mutated Magical Beast?


    Augustus nearly went limp, not knowing how to deal with the situation. It would be his fault if this caused a war between the Church and the Magical Beast Territory!


    ¡°Augustus, don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be a problem even if you turned the Core Deity of Light into a mutated Magical Beast, much less a mere Pope!¡± Yang Ling smiled, patting on Augustus¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Tell me, is there any way to revert him to his original form after turning him into a mutated Magical Beast?¡±


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way, but... But it¡¯s extremely difficult!¡± Seeing that Yang Ling did not me him, Augustus heaved a sigh of relief, wiping the sweat from his forehead before he continued, ¡°Legend has it that the Ultimate Purification of the Goddess of Life can revert Magical Beasts that have been fused together to their original forms. There is also a chance that the Beast Soul Altar can revert them too after it gets enhanced to the premium level!¡±


    ¡°Oh, then when will our Beast Soul Altar get enhanced to the premium level?¡± Yang Ling nodded his head, signaling for Augustus to continue his exnation.


    ¡°Currently, we have only built the lowest level of a Beast Soul Altar. ording to the historical records, we would have to spend mountains of premium crystals, a massive supply of energy and a Beastman Priest who has the abilities at that of a High-level Deity and above if we wanted to upgrade it to the premium level...¡± Augustus spoke as he shook his head.


    It was already extremely difficult to set up a low-level Beast Soul Altar. Upgrading it to a fabled premium Beast Soul Altar seemed near impossible!


    Hiss...


    Just as Yang Ling was prepared to understand the situation further, the Beast Soul Altar suddenly slowed down, letting out a weird hiss. The thick ck fog quickly scattered, and soon, a giant spider staggered out of the altar.


    It had a strong stride, red hair and brown stripes on its abdomen, and rings of gray and white on its legs. On the surface, it looked like a giant Spider Demon, but it also had a thick snake¡¯s tail, intertwined with ck and white rings. Its red tongue flickered at high speeds, split at the center like that of a python, making it look like a strange python. The ripples of energying from within its body were weak, much weaker than that of an average spider or giant python.


    Its body was extremely ugly, but its head was even more disgusting. It fact, it instilled fear into everyone that looked at it!


    Its giant head was covered in tightly-knit green scales. It had a protruding chin, making its head triangr, like that of a python. It looked like the head of a giant python, but it had the facial features of a human, faintly resembling that of the Pope. However, its eyes, nose, and mouth were nearly double the size of that of an average human. The human¡¯s head, spider¡¯s body, and a snake¡¯s tail made it look exceptionally terrifying.


    Human-headed monster?


    A failure formed by the Beast Soul Altar, a human-headed monster that¡¯s weaker than an ordinary spider?


    Looking at the long spear protruding out of the monster¡¯s chest, Yang Ling quickly ascertained its identity. It was clear that the Pope had fused together with the many spiders and pythons after unintentionally barging into the Beast Soul Altar, turning him into a disgusting monster! What scared Yang Ling, even more, was that the monster had a row of swollen teats dangling from its abdomen!


    A monster that was even more disgusting and ugly than a Red-haired Tarant and python, furthermore, it¡¯s a female!


    There were centaurs in the past, and now there was a human-headed monster. Does this count as creating a new species?


    Yang Ling, who was looking at the Pope who had turned into a human-headed monster, shook his head in disbelief. Who could have thought that the once high and mighty Pope who lorded over millions would be reduced to such a state?


    Hiss...


    The monster took a few steps forward and opened its mouth as if it wanted to say something. However, the sound it made turned into the hiss of a python, no one understanding what it was trying to say. However, those red eyes and vengeful gaze gave Yang Ling a familiar feeling!


    Only the insane Pope would have such a poisonous gaze!


    ¡°Respectable Pope, to think that we would meet each other again this soon!¡± Yang Ling paused and looked at the monster baring its fangs. He continued after ascertaining that the monster could understand what he was saying, ¡°In my hometown, people often say that if we cannot change into a woman, the best we can do is to change our clothes. However, I did not expect you to be that powerful to be able to change your entire body! Could it be that you are trying to change into the body of a spider and python to experience your new life?¡±


    ¡°Hiss... De... Devil, I want to kill...¡±


    The eyes of the Pope who had turned into a monster turned red, its red tongue flickering at high speeds. It had difficulty enunciating its words as if it could not adapt to its new body as of yet. It roared as it charged forward without care, baring its fangs as it screeched. It seemed as though it wanted desperately to tear Yang Ling to shreds.


    ¡°Sir, just... Just what is this monster!¡± Augustus turned pale with shock as he looked at the creature charge forward, involuntarily taking a step back. Unexpectedly, he identally stepped on a trigger and released all of the wild spiders he had in a cage.


    A startling scene ensued!


    Not only did the wild spiders not rapidly crawl off in all directions, but they instead swarmed toward the Pope-turned monster, fighting each other as they did. It looked as though these energetic spiders were male bulls in heat that had just encountered a female cow.


    ¡°Sir, I... I did not mean for that to happen!¡± Augustus swallowed with difficulty as he looked at the startling scene.


    ¡°Augustus, look over this monster, don¡¯t let it escape!¡± Seeing that the monster had no ce to run off to after being trapped by the many spiders, Yang Ling shook his head and teleported out after forming a Wizard Seal.


    Originally, he had only wanted to imprison the Pope within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. To think that things would develop this way. He should let Raymond and the rest worry about the troublesome problem of what to do next.


    ¡°Yang Ling, where¡¯s the Pope, where did you imprison him?¡± After seeing Yang Ling¡¯s figure, the Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries Barbosa stepped forward. Originally, he had wanted to continue tormenting the detestable Pope and break every bone in his body, giving him a taste of hell on earth. He did not expect the Pope to be whisked off somewhere by Yang Ling in the blink of an eye, making him immensely disappointed.


    ¡°There has been a little ident!¡± Yang Ling heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Raymond, the three head honchos of the Dark Association, and the rest of the group were still present, ¡°Sirs, regrettably, there has been a little ident!¡±


    ¡°Yang Ling, could it be that you just killed the Pope?¡± The Chief Elven Priest had a grave expression, worried that Yang Ling, being young and impulsive, might have killed the manic Pope after being unable to control his fit of emotion. It would be troublesome if they attracted the main Angel Army from the City Amongst the Clouds.


    ¡°Things might be more troublesome than if I had killed the Pope, I can¡¯t exin it sinctly, have a look for yourselves!¡± Seeing the grave expression of the group, Yang Ling naturally knew what they were worried about. After shaking his head bitterly, he directly summoned the Pope-turned monster and the many spiders clinging onto his body out from the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    ¡°Oh, my God, what is that monster?¡± The Chief Elven Priest opened her mouth wide, instinctively taking a few steps back, hiding behind the God of Swords.


    ¡°The Pope?¡± Seeing the long spear on the chest of the monster, sensing the familiar ripples of energy from within the body of the monster, the Golden Lion opened his eyes wide in disbelief, ¡°Impossible, how could he have turned into this, my God, just what is going on?¡±


    ...


    The group was dumbfounded when they saw the monster that looked neither like a spider nor a giant python, unable to believe that that was the once immensely arrogant Pope. However, that faintly familiar facial features, unique long spear, and evil gaze gave them no choice but to ept this rming truth.

 Chapter 558: Magical Beast Empire

    <h4>Chapter 558: Magical Beast Empire</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the Pope-turned human-headed monster. No one could have expected the once high and mighty Pope would be reduced to be such a monster!


    ¡°Yang Ling, you... Just what did you do to the Pope?¡± The Chief Elven Priest turned pale, voicing out the doubt in everybody¡¯s heart.


    Originally, she had been worried that Yang Ling, being young and impetuous, would have killed the Pope in a fit of emotion. She had been worried that he would identally attract the main Angel Army from the City Amongst the Clouds. To think that Yang Ling would turn the Pope into a monster, a monster that caused one¡¯s hair to stand with a mere glimpse!


    Sinister and merciless. This move made the Pope¡¯s life a living hell!


    The gazes of the members of the group saw that Yang Ling now had an extra tinge of fear. Even though they knew that Yang Ling had millions of soldiers and could summon arge number of Magical Beasts to do battle, no one expected Yang Ling to possess such an ability.


    Wouldn¡¯t he be able to directly turn anyone who pissed him off into a monster?


    This ability was too terrifying!


    Aside from the Chief Elven Priest, the expressions of even the God of Swords, Golden Lion, and the rest of the group changed. They would rather offend Raymond, who had abilities that were deep beyondprehension, than the strange Summoner that was Yang Ling. No one wished to wake up to find out that they had be a monster that was neither human nor ghost!


    ¡°Could Yang Ling¡¯s true identity be an evil demon that hade from another dimension, a vile, evil demon?¡± The God of Swords, Chief Elven Priest, and the rest of the group looked at each other, curious about Yang Ling¡¯s true identity.


    It was rumored that in the massive Chaos Dimension, there were a few evil demons whose curse could turn enemies into monsters that would go on to lead tragic lives. It would be troublesome if Yang Ling was an evil demon from another dimension that was hiding his abilities. The threat he posed to the Tailun Continent might even berger than that of the Sea Demon King and the Pope.


    ¡°This...¡± Yang Ling shook his head bitterly as he saw the group¡¯s doubtful gazes, ¡°Originally, I had only intended to imprison the old Pope. I did not expect him to run around in his fluster and identally stumble into a Beast Soul Altar. He was then fused with a group of spiders and pythons. The result was this monster that does not resemble anything!¡±


    Beast Soul Altar?


    The group reached an epiphany, all of them heaving a sigh of relief after looking at each other.


    ¡°Sir Raymond, do you think that it¡¯s time we killed this Pope-turned monster!¡± Looking at the Pope-turned human-headed monster, Yang Ling shook his head.


    ¡°Hahaha, retribution, this is retribution, why should we kill him?¡± Seeing the Pope rendered immobile by the many spiders, the Commander of the Dark Association Barbosa let out his hatred andughed loudly, ¡°The life of a despicable old fool like him should be made a living hell!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what do we do if we kill him and attract the Angel Army from the City Amongst the Cloud?¡± The Golden Lion Barker shook his head, while the God of Swords, Great Elder of the Dark Association, and the rest of the group expressed approval over his opinion. In their hearts, the Pope deserved death. Being turned into a monster was what he asked for, and no one was to be med for this. There was no need to invite another crisis for a lunatic like him.


    We still can¡¯t kill him?


    Seeing the consensus reached by the Great Elder of the Dark Association, Golden Lion, and the rest of the group, then looking at the Pope hysterically shouting indignantly, Yang Ling shook his head. To think that that the arrogance of the Pope in the past had be the reason for his suffering today.


    Retribution, this was truly retribution!


    ¡°Ah... Devil, I... I will kill you!¡± The eyes of the Pope turned red as he stared daggers at Yang Ling not far away. He desperately wanted to pounce forward and tear him into shreds.


    He hadpletely slipped into insanity after he realized that he had been turned into a monster that was neither human nor beast!


    His dream of lording over the entire dimension had been destroyed, and he had been turned into a disgusting human-headed monster. He had bepletely broken!


    The Pope cursed Yang Ling a thousand times, ten thousand times in his heart! Unfortunately, despite his effortful struggle, as a failed product of the Beast Soul Altar, his strength was weaker than an average spider despite his massive size. He was rendered immobile by the many manic spiders.


    That feeling of helplessness made himpletely insane!


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re still talking big?¡± The Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries let out a cold grunt and snatched over a harpoon from a nearby soldier. He then tossed it fiercely outward, shooting it into the chest of the Pope.


    Chitter...


    Following the heart-wrenching, pitiful cry of the Pope, the many spiders also started chittering in fear. After looking at their surroundings, they whisked the Pope away toward the nearby forest outside the city. Surprisingly, these spiders were unwilling to leave the human-headed monster that was the Pope behind, even in the face of an unprecedented threat. It was as if they had picked up a precious piece of treasure.


    ¡°Do you think you can run?¡± The Great Commander of the Dark Cavalriesughed coldly and prepared to lead his soldiers in surrounding the scurrying spiders. However, just as he was about to charge out with his spear, a hand pressed down firmly onto his shoulder.


    ¡°Barbosa, let him go!¡± Looking at the spiders running away as they dragged along the Pope, Raymond let out a gentle sigh.


    ¡°Sir Raymond, wouldn¡¯t we attract even greater trouble if the Pope was bitten to death by the spiders and attracted the attention of the Core Deity of Light?¡± The Golden Lion looked at Raymond, a little confused. He was worried about letting the Pope go like this.


    ¡°Rx, there¡¯s no way that the Pope will be bitten to death by the spiders. In fact, under the control of the spiders, there¡¯s no way that he could evenmit suicide!¡± Raymond smiled bitterly as he shook his head, then continued, ¡°Perhaps, in a few year¡¯s time, there would be a new breed of spiders on the Tailun Continent!¡±


    A new breed of spiders?


    Thinking about the row of engorged teats on the abdomen of the Pope-turned monster, the group reached an epiphany. This was especially so for the Chief Elven Priest. She shook her head with a pained expression, nearly wanting to free the Pope from his misery with a spell. However, she had no choice but to give up after thinking about the consequences of killing him.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Perhaps he had realized his pitiful end because the Pope let out loud, pathetic wails as he struggled with all his might. Unfortunately, he could not control his body due to the tugging from the many spiders, and he got further and further away from the Holy City. Soon after, hepletely vanished into the vast forest.


    Retribution, this was retribution for his hysteria and atrocities!


    Looking at the direction the Pope had disappeared in, Yang Ling fell silent, ovee with emotion. If the Sea Demon King could be described as being indignantly fighting against fate, using all of the means at his disposal to protect his nsmen, then the Pope hadpletely lost his mind, attempting to lord over the entire continent like a dictator without regard for any of the consequences.


    The starting point of the two was different, and their ends werepletely different!


    Even though the Sea Demon King had failed, he did manage to fulfill a wish before he died, being able to embrace his lover Christina tightly. The Pope had betrayed everyone around him, his henchmen either died in battle or raised their hands to surrender. No one is going to shed a tear for him even now that he had be a human-headed monster that was neither human nor beast!


    In reality, the differences between people were small. However, it was often these minute differences that led topletely different lives!


    ¡°All of you, after this, lead your men to destroy the Churchpletely. As for the territory and resources of the Church...¡± Raymond deliberated as he looked at Yang Ling, the Golden Lion, and the rest of the group around him, then continued, ¡°The Magical Beast Territory had contributed the most be it in killing the Sea Demon King or destroying the Church. From this day on, the Holy City and the Holy Alliance shall be assigned to the Magical Beast Territory. They will also take control of the Stormy Seas. The rest of the territory and the resources will be split evenly amongst the Dark Association and the variousrge families. Do any of you have any objections?¡±


    ¡°The Dark Association has no objections. Congrattions, Brother Yang Ling!¡± The Great Elder of the Dark Association smiled, congratting the dazed Yang Ling.


    The wealth that the Church had amassed over the millennia was all stored within the Holy City. Merely the spoils of war would be an astronomical sum. Coupled with the Holy Alliance that had an expansive area and a massive poption, the Magical Beast Territory had be one of the greatest factions on the continent in an instant.


    ¡°The Bellimore family has no objections!¡±


    ¡°The Elven tribe has no objections either. Yang Ling, congrattions!¡±


    ...


    The various major factions had no objections to Raymond¡¯s decision, all of them stepping forward to congratte Yang Ling. The contributions Yang Ling had made in this crisis were clear to all. His abilities were enough to put him on a level ying field with the other Divine-level Experts. In fact, he might even be a little more powerful.


    Being able to sink Evil Demon Ind alone and face off against the Sea Demon King, who had abilities of a High-level Deity, was proof of his strength!


    Even though Yang Ling seemed to only have abilities equivalent to a Low-level Deity on the surface, both the three head honchos of the Dark Association and the Golden Lion knew that they might not be a match for Yang Ling if they truly fought against each other!


    The strong are respected!


    Thew of the jungle where the strong preyed on the weak holds between countries, and this was the same between Divine-level Expert! With enough strength, one would naturally obtain the corresponding status and interest! Yang Ling had achieved the recognition of the group with his abilities. Coupled with Sir Raymond¡¯s subtle support, there was naturally no one who would dare to step out to object.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, the area of the Holy Alliance is several hundred times greater than that of the Gold Coast, and it has countless resources and a massive poption. After you get stronger, you can consider upgrading your territory into an empire. You will be the first Great Magical Beast Empire in the history of the Tailun Continent!¡± The Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries Barbosa was all smiles as he patted heavily on Yang Ling¡¯s shoulder.


    Great Magical Beast Empire?


    Yang Ling had a thought. Soul Energy was getting more and more essential now that he was at theter stages of cultivating Soul Wizard Techniques. Only by having a strong enough soul could he start to grasp deep Wizard Techniques and cultivate the powerful Law of Souls, further allowing him to contact the source energy of this universe. The shortcut in boosting Soul Energy is to spread the faith of the Great Wizard and obtaining the Wish Energy of arge number of devotees!


    He had to put in the effort in order to improve!


    The greater the amount of effort he put in, the greater the rewards he would obtain!


    Looking at the vast territory near the Holy City, seeing the mass of Magical Beasts in his arsenal, Yang Ling was ovee with emotion. He had made it this far with his efforts. The scenes of him toppling the Wissen Castle to him building up the Magical Beast Territory shed past his mind. He stroked the Battle Soul de that was pulsing with Wizard Power behind his back, filled with confidence and anticipation for the future!

 Chapter 559: Star Map

    <h4>Chapter 559: Star Map</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With Raymond presiding over the proceedings, the various powerful factions very quickly finished dividing the Church¡¯snd and resources amongst themselves.


    ¡°In a few days¡¯ time, the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons will be open. Then, we will go in together. Don¡¯t forget to bring your waist tablet!¡± After reminding everyone of a few things, he left in by dissolving into a ball of mes, disappearing without a trace with a swooshing sound.


    ¡°Yang Ling, we¡¯re leaving too. If you have time in the future, remember toe back to the Royal Elven Pce!¡± The Chief Elven Priestess said her goodbyes to Yang Ling and left together with the God of Swords. One is an unconventional and unrestrained swordsman, the other, an otherworldly Elven Priestess. They looked like a match made in heaven.


    ¡°Yang Ling, it¡¯s not urgent to establish the Magical Beast Empire now. Just send someone to take over the Holy Alliance. Be sure not to dy the matter of the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons!¡± The Elder of the Dark Association reminded Yang Ling and paused and said, ¡°The three of us need to go too. We need to go back and take the time to prepare for the mission after we enter the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons. If you run into any difficulties, you can alwayse to Brk City to look for us!¡±


    ¡°Chief Elder, don¡¯t worry, if we really run into any difficulties, we won¡¯t hesitate to ask for your help!¡± Yang Ling smiled and waved to say goodbye to the Three Major Heads of the Dark.


    ...


    In order topletely defeat the rest of the powers of the Church, and in order to take over thend of the Church and quickly make the preparations to venture into the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons, all the powerful factions rapidly led their own soldiers and left. Not long after, only Yang Ling and the Great Magical Beasts Army were the only ones left in the whole of the Holy City.


    ¡°Seylius, you go back to the Magical Beasts Realm and pass on mymand. Order Ashnamov to immediately lead 50 thousand soldiers to go to the Holy Alliance quickly, and as quickly as possible, stabilize the situation there. ¡°After pausing, Yang Ling continued saying, ¡°Rodriguez, you will lead the Great Magical Beasts Army to continue to search and clear the area and control the situation in the Holy City and guard each strategic channel. S, you will lead the Marmots army to clean up the battlefield. The rest of you follow me. Let¡¯s see how many treasures the Church has scalped and kept over the hundreds and thousands of years!¡±


    While speaking, Yang Ling led members of his party like the Dark Dragon King and Hydra, towards the big cathedral behind Victory za, preparing to harvest the spoils of war rapidly.


    Just as the Elder of the Dark Association had said, the Church had umted countless fortunes, most of which were stored in the Holy City. The time to getting into the Graveyard of Deities and Demons was getting nearer and nearer, and he needed to do an inventory of all the fortunes left behind by the Church and rapidly stabilize the situation with both the Holy City and the Holy Alliance.


    The Church upied arge space, and there were majestic buildings one after another, and the facilities wereplete. There were army camps with colorful gs flying in the wind, a few training grounds the size of a few football fieldsbined, solemn and majestic great halls used for praying... If one was not familiar with the area, it might be feared that one would be wandering around for half a day without being able to find the right direction. But, with prisoners-of-war who had surrendered, things became much simpler.


    Under the leadership of a prison-of-war, Yang Ling and party walked through building after building of tall steeples with sharp spires, and through door after door of sharp arches. Along the way, rose windows depicting ssic stories could be seen everywhere. Long windows inid with colorful ss mosaic made up picture after picture of colorful religious stories, refracting a strong religious atmosphere.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, the huge and powerful Church might have be like an arrogant overlord, but one could not deny that they had achieved great sess in their art of architecture!


    The prisoner-of-war was called Diogu, with a clean and fair face. He was a middle-aged missionary, usually in charge of leading the prayers of the followers, and was very familiar with they of thend of the Holy City. Under his guidance, Yang Ling and the party very quickly came to the front of a majestic looking building.


    The tightly closed door was all ck, made out entirely of obsidian. Surrounding the building were two towers for shooting arrows and two Energy Towers. There was usually a wing of soldiers stationed there. It was so strongly guarded that an ordinary person would not be able to get near. But after the Holy City had fallen, no matter the tower for shooting arrows or Energy Towers, all had long been empty.


    ¡°My Lord, this is our Church¡¯s treasure old. All the treasures that had been offered for tribute from all over the world, and for hundreds and thousands of years, are all stored here!¡± Looking at the so-called Great Demon King that killed people like flies and the ferocious-looking members of his party like the Dark Dragon King and Giant Ape King, the missionary leading the way was anxious and on tenterhooks. He was worried all the time that he would get ripped into shreds while alive, by the many ferocious and wild Magical Beasts, if he got careless.


    When the Holy City fell, he personally witnessed a Temr being ripped into half, fresh blood flowing freely, the innards and intestines all falling out. That bloody and terrifying image still gave him goosebumps and the chills up to his scalp every time he thought of it.


    The Temr was the most elite force in the Church. If even they could not withstand a blow, then who else could be a match?


    Furthermore, the other party still had a few greatly powerful Divine Level Experts, and the terrifying, powerful Twelve-winged Angel Raymond that could kill a dozen with a hit of his sword. Even if one were to fight to the death, he would definitely be no match for the other party.


    So, Diogu made the wise choice of surrendering!


    ¡°Who has the keys?¡± Looking at the tightly closed door, Yang Ling furrowed brow.


    It was no problem to smash the door open. Even the hardest metal door would not be able to withstand the wild and ferocious Magical Beasts. The problem was that no one knew if there were any traps behind the door. If one identally fell into an ancient Spell Formation, then it would be troublesome. It would be best to be more careful.


    ¡°The key is in the hands of the Managing Elder. But now, I¡¯m afraid... I¡¯m afraid that no one knows where he is¡± Looking at Yang Ling¡¯s cold expression, Diogu kept sweating cold sweat, afraid that he unintentionally had the terrifying Great Demon King Yang Ling.


    ¡°My Lord, let me at it!¡± The Giant Ape King was, by nature, crazily violent. Looking at a metal door that was blocking his way, he was long itching to take action in impatience. With a roar, he ruthlessly used the bat and smashed it into the door with a whooshing sound.


    Rumble...


    After a low thunderous sound, the Giant Ae King was jolted till his mouth went numb, and he involuntarily took a few steps backward. But the pitch-ck metal door did not move an inch, like a thousand-pound anchor that was insistently blocking their way. Just as Yang Ling had expected, this was not as simple as an ordinary door.


    Since this ce contained the Church¡¯s collection of treasures over hundreds and thousands of years, the Church definitely would have spent much effort on it. There was no way anyone could easily break into this ce!


    Howl...


    The Giant Ape King was reluctant to give up and, with a roar, rushed up to it again. One smash, two smashes... He kept smashing the hard door without stopping. Unfortunately, even if he had used up all his energy, the door still refused to budge and did not even tremble. It was even harder than the gates of the Holy City.


    ¡°Move, let me try!¡± the Nine-headed Snake King Hydra said while transforming to his true form, circling the air a few times before diving straight down, mming into the strong door ruthlessly with a rumbling sound. In an instant, the whole building shook like there was an earthquake, and in response, a few cracks appeared on the door.


    Compared to the Giant Ape King, the Nine-headed Snake King Hydra, which was at the peak level power of a Mid-level Deity, was stronger many times over!


    ¡°One more time, open for me!¡± Looking at the cracks on the door, Hydra was greatly encouraged and ruthlessly mmed into it once again. Once, twice... Every time, it was like an earthquake, shaking the whole building. The thunderous banging sounds traveled far and wide.


    Rumble...


    Just as Hydra mmed hard into the door a few dozen times, and was jolted till his head was about to explode, the heavy door finally fell with a crash, revealing arge treasure room. What made Yang Ling heave a sigh of relief, was that apart from a cloud of dust, there was no trap or ancient Spell Formation behind the door. It looked like the Church was full of confidence about the heavy and hard door, and thought there was no chance of failure. No one had thought that the door would one day encounter the extremely strong Nine-headed Snake Hydra!


    ¡°Heavens, Crystal Coins, Purple Crystal Coins that are piled higher than a mountain!¡±


    ¡°The Crystal Coins are nothing. Look at these top quality Crystal Stones and high-level Magical Beasts Essence Crystal. Heavens, how much are these worth?¡±


    ¡°Secret Silver Minerals, Heavy Metals from another dimension, tsk tsk, these are the real treasures that are valuable!¡±


    ...


    Looking at the dazzling area of treasures, the treasures that were piled up high like mountains, everyone was in awe. Even though they knew that the Church had fleeced countless treasures, no one expected it to be so numerous. Not to mention the Crystal Coins and top quality Crystal Stones that were piled as high as a mountain, just a few pieces of alternate dimension¡¯s mineral stones that hade out from the Space Cracks were priceless.


    The mineral stones from an alternate dimension had a market, but no supply, even a thousand pieces of gold could not buy the stone. But here, they were countless and piled like high like a mountain!


    No wonder the Church was so generous, and could buildrge cathedrals that upied astonishinglyrge areas. No wonder every Knight of the Church was equipped with strong armor. No wonder the Church¡¯s Spellcasters were all full of Magical Weapons. So this was the reason!


    ¡°Quick, take them, take them all, leave none behind!¡± Looking at the dazzling array of treasures, Yang Ling was ecstatic, ordering everyone to spread out and keep the treasures into the Space Ring as quickly as possible. After stuffing the Space Rings to the brim, he simply just kept all the rest into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, leaving them for the Six-winged Angel Ophelia to slowly tidy up.


    ¡°Eh, a Dimension Star Indicator. My Lord, hurry,e over here quickly!¡± After unintentionally spotting a simple and old looking bracelet, Hydra, who had transformed into a Snake Maiden, screamed loudly.


    The Dimension Star Indicator was a Divine Weapon that could urately pinpoint the position of the other dimensions. If one wanted to go to an alternate dimension through the Space Crack, one must have a detailed and precise Dimension Star Indicator. ording to legend, this mysterious Divine Weapon could only be made by the elusive Dimensional Wanderers and was extremely valuable. Not to mention and ordinary organic dimension, even on the Magical Beasts dimension, the Dimension Star Indicator was extremely rare.


    ¡°This is the Dimension Star Indicator?¡±


    Coming over after hearing the news, Yang Ling took the Dimension Star Indicator from Hydra¡¯s hands. He looked at the shiny star map on the bracelet, unable toe back to his senses for a long time. This was no Star Indicator, it was obviously a vast star map that was drawn on a bracelet. Every small shining dot represented a. Together, they formed a gxy that looked like a white stream!

 Chapter 560: Fallen Angels

    <h4>Chapter 560: Fallen Angels</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Looking at the vast star map on the Dimension Star Indicator, Yang Ling was beyond excited. Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, he was still unable to find the familiar Big Dipper, nor could he find the blue Earth.


    Could it be that he hade to another gxy or even another universe?


    Looking at thepletely unfamiliar star map, Yang Ling shook his head helplessly. At first, he had still thought that the so-called dimension is a, and after finding the position of Earth on the Dimension Star Indicator, he would be able to ride on a Wandering Divine Beast to go back one day. He did not expect that even after looking for a long time, he did not even manage to find the star map of the Milky Way, much less the tiny, tiny Earth.


    ¡°The Dimension Star Indicator, ording to legend, is a Divine Weapon made by the Dimensional Wanderer, and could urately pinpoint the position of every dimension. Not to mention in an ordinary physical dimension, it is extremely rare to find it even in the variousrge core dimensions. ¡°You can¡¯t buy it even if you have money!¡± Hydra, who had transformed into a Snake Maiden, was beyond excited. She did not expect to encounter this type of treasure here.


    ¡°Where is the Tailun Continent? And where is the Magical Beast Dimension that you talked about?¡± Yang Ling passed the Dimension Star Indicator to the excited Hydra.


    ¡°My Lord, this...¡± Hydra smiled awkwardly, a light pink blush on her cheeks. ¡°I only know that this is the Dimension Star Indicator, but as for how to use it, I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to use the Dimension Star Indicator, then how will you return to the Magical Beast Dimension in the future?¡± Yang Ling shook his head.


    At first, he had thought to go the Dimension of Dead Souls or the Magical Beast Dimension to look for the traces of the Ancient Wizard after getting the Dimension Star Indicator. But he had not thought that even Hydra did not know how to use it.


    ¡°When I came out here, I already nned on not going back. Unless...¡± Hydra¡¯s face fell, and continued, ¡°Unless one day I can ascend to the peak level of an Upper Deity. Otherwise, even if I were to go back to the Magical Beast Dimension, I would not be able to take back the swamp of our Nine-headed Snake Tribe.¡±


    On the Tailun Continent, a Mid-level Deity could almost lord over everyone. But on the Magical Beast Dimension, he would even have trouble surviving. Compared to the Upper Deity Divine Beasts like the Violent Dragon, the Poison Dragon, and the Soul Eating Demon Wolf, Hydra knew that he was far below them.


    Back then, after getting attacked by a group of Violent Dragons, she had, with difficulty, managed to lead part of the Pythons and escaped from the big swamp. To go an alternate dimension to practice cultivation, she had gritted her teeth and came to the Tailun Continent through the Space Crack she had discovered by ident.


    Going back to the Magical Beast Dimension, before training till she reached the peak level of an Upper Deity, would definitely be courting death!


    ¡°Hydra, don¡¯t worry. One day, we will go back together to fight. Not to mention a small piece of swamp, it will be no problem even if you want to take over the whole of the Magical Beast Dimension!¡± Looking at Hydra¡¯s depressed expression, Yang Lingforted her with a few words and waved his hand to summon the Blood Angels like Ophelia.


    Even if Hydra, whose power was at the peak of a Mid-level Deity, did not know how to use the Dimension Star Indicator, it did not mean that no one else would not know how to use it. The Angels of the City Amongst the Clouds often descended onto various physical dimensions to do battle. Maybe, they, including Ophelia, might have an idea.


    After exining things in a few words, Yang Ling passed the Dimension Star Indicator to the Six-winged Angel Ophelia. After thetter looked at it carefully, she shook her head helplessly. ¡°My Lord, under ordinary circumstances, there are only two ways for an Angel to descend to the various physical dimensions. One is to follow the Church¡¯s summoning and descend through the Space Crack, and the other is to descend directly under the arrangement of the City Amongst the Clouds. An ordinary Angel would not need to use or even to be able toe into contact with the legendary Dimension Star Indicator!¡±


    Looking at the slightly disappointed Yang Ling, Ophelia hesitated for a while before continuing, ¡°The Battle Angels of the City Amongst the Clouds can be divided into two types. One type is responsible for descending into various physical dimensions to do battle. The other type is responsible for doing battle in Space Turbulence. Thetter is truly the Main Battle Army Troops of the City Amongst the Clouds. In order to be able to go in freely and out of the Space Turbulence, the Angel Leader of the Main Battle Army Troops should be able to use this type of Dimension Star Indicator.¡±


    It looked like he would not be able to understand the mystery behind the Dimension Star Indicator within a short period of time!


    Yang Ling kept the Dimension Star Indicator away and continued to keep the things in the treasure room into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. An ordinary Twelve-winged Angel already had the peak level power of an Upper Deity. An Angel Leader who could lead the Angel army to enter and exit the Space Turbulence freely would be even more exceedingly powerful, and would definitely not be someone he could go up against at this point in time. More importantly, the chances of him encountering the Angel Leader were extremely slim, so there was nothing he could do, no matter how powerful he was.


    The treasure room of the Church was very big and stored numerous treasures. Apart from Crystal Coins, Crystal Stones, Mineral Stones, and Magical Beasts Essence Crystals, there were also plenty of extremely well-made weapons and armor. Most of them were enhanced with various Blessing Spell Techniques and equipped with various extra attributes. Yang Ling spent almost half an hour just to empty the items in the treasure room, moving them all to the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. He nned to let people like Yuna, Goode, and Ophelia slowly sort them out when he went back.


    Apart from the treasure room, the Church still had a warehouse that stored various battle supplies like food supplies, ordinary armor, and Crystal Stones. They also had a library of books that took up arge area of space. All of these were of astonishing value. The library, especially, hadrge amounts of information, covering everything under the sun, including astronomy, literature, geography, Magic, and Battle Energy. Their total value far exceeded the various battle supplies like food supplies and Crystal Stones they had collected.


    No matter the Magical Beasts Realm or the Hunters Association, the time they had been established was extremely limited. Compared to the establishments like the Troops Association and the Spellcaster Association with a long history, they might not be any less powerful, but due to ack of history and inside information, the mechanism that developed talents were imperfect. But after seizing the Church¡¯s archives and incorporating their people, it would inject a burst of vitality to the long-term development of his Domain and the Hunter Association.


    If the Church¡¯s umtion of tens of thousands of years was put to good use, it would no doubt be an unprecedented fortune!


    After getting the news, Goode and Yuna led arge group of people to hurriedly arrive at the Holy City using the Teleportation Portal, helping to tidy up the fortunes left behind by the Church, and incorporating prisoners-of-war that could be of use. After busying themselves for a whole day, they managed to finish the first part of what needed to be done.


    ¡°My Lord, my Lord, the soldiers have discovered an underground pce. Within it are many Angels that are unmoving!¡± Just as Yang Ling was getting ready to go back to the Magical Beasts Realm and make use of the time to make preparations to enter the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons, the Corpse Wizard King dashed quickly over while speaking.


    After handing over the mission of the city defense to Argus, who had led the great army and hurried over, Yang Ling joined the team as well that was exploring the Holy City. The Holy City was the main camp of the Church and had been expanded countless times. Nobody knew how many secret rooms there were within the city, and nobody knew how many treasures were buried. One might be able to pick up something good unintentionally. The Corpse Wizard King, who could not stand being lonely, naturally would not give up such an excellent opportunity. Sure enough, under hismand, the people very quickly found a hidden underground pce.


    Large numbers of Angels that are motionless?


    Yang Ling was a bit surprised, and under the leadership of the Corpse Wizard King, he led his party, including the Six-winged Angel Leader Ophelia, and Hydra, to dash straight to the newly discovered underground pce, walking past many sharp-tipped arched doorways full of carved drawings, to reach a giant entrance.


    The entrance was very big and was able to amodate ten people walking in a straight line side by side. It was creepy and deeply unfathomable. Once in a while, a gust of chilly air would blow outwards. Looking far inside, there was a huge pce after the entrance. Once in a while, a ball of firelight would appear. Vaguely, one could tell that there were many Angels on the za, all motionless as if having died a long time ago.


    Could it be that this was an Angel Mausoleum?


    Puzzled, Yang Ling pulled out the Battle Soul de, leading his party, including the Corpse Wizard King and Hydra, to carefully walk inside. High-level Angels were the main battle force of the Church and even the City Amongst the Clouds. If they identally triggered a switch of Spell Formation, allowing the motionless Angels in the hall toe back to life, there would be a lot of trouble!


    Under the dim light, everyone walked forward cautiously. As they got nearer, slowly, the strange hall also got clearer and clearer.


    They only saw that the whole hall was the size of a few golf courses. There was column after column of bright red fire stakes. Tied to them were Angel after Angel, with tortured and anguished expressions on their faces. Some had their mouths wide open as if crying out loud in anguish, some had wounds all over their bodies, wounds that were deep enough to see bone could be seen everywhere as if they were terrifyingly tortured before they died. Some were gritting their teeth, blood pouring out from all orifices on their heads, as if they had suffered inhumane pain while they were alive...


    What was even more surprising was that there was a big hole dug from behind each of the Angel¡¯s head, and their brains had all mysteriously disappeared, not a single one had his brain left behind. No one knew if it was a terrible torture method when they were alive, or the brains had been sucked out by a terrifying creature!


    ¡°This is weird. The descended Angels are the main forces of the Church. Why have so many Angels died here?¡± Yang Ling was full of questions.


    It looked like these Angels had died in the hands of their own people, the Church. If this violent treachery was done by someone outside, the Angels¡¯ bodies would not have still been tied to the fire stakes, and all the more, their bodies would not have been left here. If it was done by an outsider, the Church could not have not known about it all this while.


    The only exnation was that all these murderous schemes were done by the Church!


    Before their deaths, they went through inhumane suffering. Even their brains were dug out. Even after death, their bodies were unable to be freed and were tied to the fire stakes to be tortured. What hatred did the Church have towards these Angels exactly, for the Church tomit such violent treachery against them?


    Looking at Angel after Angel with expressions of suffering on their faces, Yang Ling shook his head, greatly puzzled.


    ¡°Fallen Angels, they are all Fallen Angels!¡± Looking at the tortured Angels one after another, with their bodies being tied tightly to the fire stake even after death, Ophelia had tears running down her face. She led the many Blood Angels to fly over. With a wave of the giant de, they cut away the chains tying the bodies of the many Fallen Angels, with a nking sound, and gentlyid their bodies on the floor.


    They wept over every corpse of a Fallen Angel that they had rescued!


    The Angels might have known that the City Amongst the Clouds was cold and merciless towards the Angels who had self-awareness and had be so-called Fallen Angels, but they had never thought that they would be violent to such an extent!

 Chapter 561: Space Bind

    <h4>Chapter 561: Space Bind</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ophelia¡¯s face was awash with tears. With her exnation, Yang Ling soon finally understood what was going on.


    Originally, the Space Cracks were undergoing thousands of transformations, full of wild energy. Every dimension was also full of various types of danger, and the situations were veryplicated. That would definitely have a certain influence on the Angels¡¯ Soul Seals. Comparatively, the proportion of Angels who could unlock the Soul Seal was very small, but there were simply too many Angels from the City Amongst the Clouds descending to the various dimensions. Looking at the absolute number, the were also quite a number of Angels who had unintentionally unlocked their seals.


    In order to secure their interests in various dimensions, and to guard the secret of the Angel Battle Formation, the City Amongst the Clouds held extremely tight and strict control over the Angels, constantly monitoring the changes in their souls. If an Angel unintentionally unlocked the seal in his mind and gained self-awareness, he would be immediately judged as a Fallen Angel. Angel Battle Squads would be sent out to pursue and kill the Fallen Angel, or he would be caught and brought back to the City Amongst the Clouds for a trial, or he would be captured by the Church in various dimensions, and be executed on the spot.


    All this while, she might have known that a Fallen Angel, once captured, would have no chance of survival, but Ophelia had never once thought that the methods the Church employed were so bloody, violent and cruel! She did not expect that in order topletely destroy the souls of the Fallen Angels, the Church actually simply dug out their skullcaps, and sucked out all their brains. They even tied their bodies to fire stakes, so that they would never be able to be resurrected!


    Thank goodness she had met Yang Ling. Or else, these Angels would be her very fate tomorrow!


    Looking at Fallen Angel after Fallen Angel who had been tortured, and suffered unknown torment and agony before their deaths, the Blood Angels, while grieving, were also secretly relieved that they were the lucky ones. After being tamed by Yang Ling, they had finally unlocked the seal in their minds and started to possess individual consciousness and great freedom. They were finally able to lead normal lives.


    The great hall was very big. At thest count, there were actually a thousand Fallen Angels. There were a few who were mangled and bloody, and it seemed that they had not died for long. There were some that only had skeletons left behind. Without exception, all of them had their skullcaps dug out, and their brain matter sucked clean out. Their souls had allpletely vanished.


    ¡°My Lord, I beg of you, please resurrect them, Ophelia begs you!¡± Looking at all the Fallen Angels, tears ran down Ophelia¡¯s face. She led the various Blood Angels to prostrate in front of Yang Ling, hoping that he could cast Unmatched Wizardry to resurrect her poor fellow men.


    ¡°Unfortunately, their souls have already vanished. Maybe they are in the Dimension of Dead Souls, maybe they arepletely destroyed by the Church. But there is no possibility of resurrection anymore!¡± After looking carefully at the wounds on the heads on the Fallen Angels, and sensing the energy pulses in the air, Yang Ling shook his head regretfully.


    The Blood Angels might be descended from a duplicate of themselves, and their power could never bepared to their actual bodies, but they had an advantage with their experience and could level up quickly. If he could resurrect and tame over a thousand Angels, he naturally would gain a hugely powerful force. Unfortunately, the Soul Ripples in the air was simply too weak. Even if he spared no effort and exhausted huge amounts of Wizard Power and soul to cast a high-level Soul Summoning Spell, the chances of seeding were still extremely small. Unless he advanced to the level of Wizard Deity, or else it was highly unlikely he would be able to resurrect these pitiful Angels.


    Souls werepletely destroyed?


    Looking at the terrifying wounds on the Angels¡¯ heads, Ophelia looked deste. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°My Lord, can you move their bodies to the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Tower? I hope to build an Angel Mausoleum for them inside, and hope they can rest in peace!¡±


    ¡°Ophelia, as you wish!¡± Yang Ling waved his hands and moved the Fallen Angels into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Tower, and kept the Blood Angels like Ophelia all inside. After walking a few rounds inside the great hall, and affirming that there was nothing that they had left behind, Yang Ling led his party, including the Corpse Wizard King and Dark Dragon King, and rapidly left.


    The time to enter the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons was getting closer, and Yang Ling had to make the best of the time he had left to practice cultivation, hoping to break through again at thest minute. Not to mention other things, he at least had to make use of the time to study the Stele and Crystal Ball that the old witch had given him, and quickly master powerful Wizardry.


    ¡°My Lord, the situation within the Holy City has basically been stabilized. This is just in. The total count of the spoils of war!¡± Everyone had just left the creepy underground great hall, when Goode came hurrying over, handing Yang Ling a thick ounts book while speaking.


    ¡°Top quality Crystals, three million and two hundred thousand pieces. Heavy metals from alternate dimensions, eight thousand pieces. High-level Magical Beasts Essence Crystals...¡± Looking at the strings of numbers on the ounts book, Yang Ling shook his head, again astounded by the umted fortunes of the Church. There were already so many good things to be found from the various army camps cathedrals, if he were to add on the treasures he had kept into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, how much would it be?


    After all, this was just the spoils of war from a preliminary search of the Holy City. If he were to add on those from the Holy Alliance andbine the Church¡¯s fortunes scattered all over variousnds, that would definitely be an astronomical figure, and far exceed anyone¡¯s imagination!


    ¡°Goode, I¡¯ll leave you to handle things here. You and Yuna can deal with any normal issues. There¡¯s no need toe and find me!¡± Yang Ling randomly flipped through the thick ounts book before handing it back to Goode, before giving a few instructions and keeping the entire Magical Beasts Great Army, and quickly returning to the Magical Beasts Realm through the Teleportation Portal.


    Back then, when he had built the Magical Beasts Realm from scratch and was worrying about its development, every ck Crystal Coin was extremely valuable. He could not wait to personally go and make Magic Staffs so as to earn more Crystal Coins. But now, no matter how many Crystal Coins he had, it was just a string of numbers to him.


    When his umted fortunes had reached a certain point, and the Magical Beasts Realm was on the right track, he no longer pursued Crystal Coins as a goal. He now put his efforts in the direction of advancing to the level Deity, and looking for traces of the Ancient Wizard. Of course, no one would think they had too much money. Yang Ling naturally would not pass up the chance to get more profits that he deserved.


    After instructing Ondo to guard the main door, Yang Ling retrieved the Great Wizard Altar, and carefully studied the Wizard Spells recorded on the Stele in detail.


    Different from the ordinary Stele, this Stele that was in the old witch¡¯s hands was much taller that the ordinary Stele. The whole thing was pitch ck, and cold to the touch, emitting wave after wave of energy ripples. It seemed like it was the most valuable Stele among the many Steles in the pce under the sea. It was not known how it got to be on the outside, and so coincidentally picked up by the old witch.


    Three types of Wizard Spell were recorded on the Stele. Space Bind, Gravity Space, and Five Element Evasion Technique. Amongst them, its records highlighted the mysterious Space Bind, having upied most of the sculpture with abination of its words and drawings.


    ¡°After forming an independent Space, to bind the enemy¡¯s body and soul?¡± After quickly browsing through the contents of the Space Bind, Yang Ling grew more and more stunned, realizing that he had unintentionally stumbled upon an extremely powerful Soul Wizard Spell.


    Back then, the old witch¡¯s Space Bind left a deep impression on him. After getting hit by the spell, his speed and power were greatly reduced. What was scarier was that his Soul Sense was greatly weakened in strength, and he lost his sense of the Wizard Pagoda in an instant. He was almost miserably defeated, by a few dozen powerful Sea Dragons of their Domain, who took the opportunity to seriously wound him.


    The old witch did not understand ancient Han and had no Wizard Power in her body. Just by relying on a bit of the mystery of Space Bind that she had figured out from looking at the drawings, she was already so powerful. If one mastered the whole of the Wizard Spell, and it was supported by ample Wizard Power and Soul Energy, how powerful could it get?


    He could not imagine, if he fully understood and mastered the Space Bind Wizard Spell, how much his power would increase by!


    In this world, no matter the powerful Twelve-winged Great Angel or Raymond with unfathomably deep power, all of them had mastery in the power of Laws. If he could rely on the Space Bind to create an independent space andpletely cut off the outside world from all the senses of the enemy, then did that not mean that he could counter all the Laws of the world, and render their skills useless?


    Counter all the Laws of the world and alter or create new Laws!


    Yang Ling shook his head, feeling more shocked the more he thought, not daring to think about it any further. ording to the records on the Stele, once he had trained in the Space Bind to its peak level, he would be able to create a brand new Space like the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and iste itpletely from the outside world. He was not able to imagine how much terrifying Battle Power he would have if he could really train up to that level!


    With the soul as foundation and Wizard Power as aplement, control over heaven and earth...


    After taking a few deep breaths, Yang Ling quickly calmed down and became dispassionate, rapidly practicing the mysterious Space Bind Wizard Spell. He silently chanted the Wizard Mantra, both hands rapidly changing Wizard Signals. Strands of ripples that the naked eye could not see started to spread all over, slowly forming into a circle of formless Magical Shield, emitting waves of hidden energy pulses,pletely enveloping him. One step, two steps... The distance became longer and longer, eventually enveloping the entire Great Wizard Altar.


    Looking from afar, the whole courtyard seemed to be like a mirage, ever-changing and wavering. The air kept rippling and was even a bit twisted. Not matter the towering roof of the house or the tall, towering and thick trees reaching into the clouds and stretching into the sky, everything was a blur. It felt like it was obviously right within reach, but when one concentrated on looking, it seemed far away, giving one a strange feeling.


    ¡°Aye, Lord Ondo, has a mist descended? Why do the things in the courtyard look so blurry?¡±


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s strange, I can even clearly see that fellow Arkas dozing off on the city walls far away, but I don¡¯t know why I can¡¯t clearly see the courtyard a few dozen steps away. It¡¯s really weird!¡±


    ...


    More than a dozen Barbarians on guard outside the courtyard were the first ones to discover that something was not right. They were discussing what was going on, looking suspiciously at the courtyard Yang Ling was at.


    The Barbarians were known as the warriors of the mountains. Not only were they extremely fast, but they were also very physically strong and had astonishing eyesight. Even on dark, rainy days which were enveloped by a great mist, they were also able to see far away scenery or objects clearly. They did not expect that today, they were not even able to clearly see the big trees within the courtyard that were inches away from them. All of them thought hard and long but were unable to find an answer, and could not understand what exactly was going on!

 Chapter 562: Heart Armor

    <h4>Chapter 562: Heart Armor</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was not known when it happened, but a white fog descended upon the courtyard where Yang Ling was, getting thicker and thicker. At first, the guards could still vaguely see the thick and tall trees and the mysterious Wizard Altar. Later on, they could not see anything clearly. A huge energy whirlpool appeared in the air, umting a vast and boundless energy, like a mushroom cloud, enveloping the sky above Wissen Castle.


    ¡°Lord Ondo, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, could it be that His Lordship has gotten into an ident?¡±


    ...


    Looking at the great fog that was getting thicker and thicker and had not dissipated after a long time, and looking at the astonishing energy whirlpool up in the sky, one after another, the Barbarian guards felt anxious and uneasy, fearing that Yang Ling might have gotten into an ident while practicing cultivation. Due to the fact that Yang Ling hadid various Restrictions in the courtyard, that no one else could enter, apart from the three, Sophia, Yuna, and Alice, the guards grew more and more anxious and went seeking advice from Ondo.


    People in a special position gain a favorable advantage. Under Yang Ling¡¯s nurturing, Ondo, who used to be an ordinary Beastman Warrior, had now leveled up to Sage Domain. Even though he still could not bepared to people close to Yang Ling, like the Corpse Wizard King and the Dark Dragon King, he had already far exceeded an ordinary person. On top of that, he was in a special position, being the only close bodyguard of Yang Ling¡¯s, so in Wissen Castle, or even the entire Magical Beasts Realm, he held an extremely high position and was greatly respected by the Barbarian Guards.


    ¡°All of you stay here and stand guard. Strictly forbid anyone froming close. And do not, under any circumstances, act rashly!¡± Even though Ondo was anxious and uneasy too, he forced himself to act calm on the surface,manding the Barbarian guards to stay and strictly guard the courtyard where Yang Ling was.


    As the only close bodyguard of Yang Ling, he understood that this astonishing scene in front of him was very possibly only a strange phenomenon caused by Yang Ling¡¯s training. Especially the huge energy whirlpool, which had already appeared many times before. It was just that there was an addition of the heavy white fog this time around. Of course, he could not discount the possibility that Yang Ling had met with an ident while practicing cultivation. Just in case, he had better still quickly report the incident to people like Goode and Sophia.


    Ondo acted rapidly. After having gotten the news, within two hours, people like Goode, Sophia, and Yuna all hurried back from all over using the Teleportation Formation. Even Ashnamov, who was on an expedition to the Holy Alliance to finish off what was left of the Church, had rapidlye back.


    ¡°What should we do, Lord Goode? What should we do?¡± Sophia was full of worries and anxiously paced back and forth. The huge energy whirlpool was nothing much, but the thick fog was simply too weird. The Detection Spell simply did not work, and they were unable to find out anything about the situation inside.


    ¡°Wait, Miss Sophia, we can only keep on waiting here. We definitely cannot brashly barge inside.¡± Goode¡¯s expression was grave, and he instructed Ondo to increase the defense around Wissen Castle, strictly guarding against any enemy taking advantage of the opportunity to sneak in.


    ...


    One day, two days... The white fog within the courtyard grew thicker and thicker. But strangely, it only enveloped the courtyard itself and did not spread towards the outside. Even when a strong wind blew past, the white fog did not seem to move at all, as if it had grown roots and tightly enveloped the courtyard. The only thing that put everyone a bit at ease was that energy whirlpool in the sky above the castle had weakened bit by bit, slowly dissipating, no longer giving off ferocious ¡®whoo-whoo¡¯ sounds.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Yang Ling slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Mastering the Laws, and altering or creating new Laws within a Space of my own control. This, is the true meaning of power?¡± Looking at the thick white fog in his surroundings, and feeling the energy ripples in the air, Yang Ling nodded his head in satisfaction.


    The power of the Space Bind Spell far exceeded his expectations!


    As per normal, Yang Ling carefully looked at the changes within his body in detail after practicing cultivation.


    There was not much change in the size of his Wizard Core, and neither was there much obvious change in the Wizard Power contained within. But, he did not know when the Lightning Magical Shield enveloping the outside of the Wizard Core had solidified into an armor, solidly protecting the Wizard Core. A purple light rippled on the armor frequently. Bolts of snake-like lightning surfaced, tiny and almost invisible to the naked eye, but containing power that was not to be overlooked. Its power was far beyond the snake-like lightning that the Unicorn could release.


    Like the Wizard Core, the Soul Crystal within his mind did not have much change, but there was an extrayer of fog-like armor, protecting the Soul Crystal like a thickyer of dewy fog. With a thought, he could immediately drum up arge area of Crystal Mist, tightly and solidly enveloping a radius of a few hundred steps away.


    Mid-level Deity?


    Could it be, that he had finally and unintentionally advanced to the level of so-called Mid-level Deity?


    Carefully looking at the Lightning Magical Shield outside of his Wizard Core and the fog-like armor outside of his Soul Crystal, Yang Ling was overjoyed. He did not expect that after practicing cultivation in silence for a few days, he had not only started to master the Space Bind Wizard Spell, he had also unintentionally advanced to the level of Mid-level Deity.


    The unique feature of a Mid-level Deity was that ayer of Heart Armor would solidify outside of his Divinity, and his defense power would greatly increase. Even if he were to be severely wounded, as long as his Divinity was not damaged, his power would not be greatly affected and could be slowly restored. Just like the Great Commander of the Dark Calvaries, he might have gotten one of his arms chopped off with one strike by the Siren King, but since his Divinity was not damaged, he could slowly recover after a period of time. It was just that his power was affected to a certain extent within that short period of time.


    With the Space Bind, along with the Five Element Evasion Technique, the Ground Guardian along with the Heart Armor, who else would be able to defend against the ferocious strike of his knife?


    Stroking the Battle Soul de on his back, Yang Ling was full of high spirits and was battle-ready. Now, he was full of confidence and was sure that he could face the Siren King head on to kill him. As long as he was not faced with an Ultimate Expert like Raymond, even if he encountered an Expert who was a High-level Deity at the peak of his power, he would also be able to retreat unharmed. And if he set a few well-ced traps, he could even counterattack and kill the other party!


    In his joy, Yang Ling entered the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space to look for the Nine-headed Snake King Hydra to test his skills out, to see how powerful the Space Bind was.


    ¡°My Lord, attack with all my might?¡± Looking at Yang Ling who was not too far off, the Nine-headed Snake King Hydra hesitated.


    ¡°Hydra,e on, let me see how powerful are you really?¡± Yang Ling took a deep breath, getting ready to battle Hydra bare-fisted. If he were to wear the Ice-sealing Armor, cast the Ground Guardian and pull out the Soul Battle de, Hydra would definitely be no match for him. In that case, it would not fulfill his purpose of testing his skill out.


    Whoo...


    Seeing how full of confidence Yang Ling was, Hydra no longer hesitated, and immediately transformed into her true self, flying into the sky with a whooshing sound, revealing ferocious ws. Yang Ling¡¯s whole demeanor might be different today, and he seemed to have broken through again with his power, but as a Divine Beast at the peak power level of a Mid-level Deity, she was fully confident of herself.


    If Yang Ling had worn his armor and had pulled out that terrifying Battle Soul de, she might have had some reservations, but no matter what, she did not believe that Yang Ling would be able to take a single strike from her at full power, bare-fisted!


    Chi...


    Hydra circled a few times, and dived down from a height in the sky, ruthlessly smacking at Yang Ling on the ground. Her body, more than two thousand meters long, smashed towards Yang Ling¡¯s head like a small mountain, leaving a trail of afterimages and an ear-piercing sound of the sound barrier being broken.


    Two hundred steps, 150 steps, 120 steps...


    Seeing the immensely huge Hydra descending at high speed, Yang Ling stood motionless, like he had lost his mind. The people including the Dark Dragon King and the Flying Dragon King who were watching, went pale with rm. After exchanging a few looks, they all transformed into their true selves, like a rocket ready tounch, at the ready to charge forward to stop Hydra at any time. The Corpse Wizard King and the Demoness were no exception, their expressions grave.


    No one else might have known how terrifying the close body attack of Hydra¡¯s truly was, but the people like the Dark Dragon King and Flying Dragon King knew it all too well. During this period of time, they had not suffered less from her attacks, getting trounced by her again and again under the guise of sparring.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Yang Ling was very powerful, and his speed of training was even more astonishing. But no matter what, they were unable to believe that Yang Ling could defend against Hydra¡¯s heavy strike at her full power, without any armor or weapons!


    ¡°My Lord, here Ie!¡± Hydra took a deep breath, elerating again with a whooshing sound.


    ¡°Space Bind!¡± Yang Ling roared, immediatelyunching himself towards the sky, meeting Hydra head-on.


    In an instant, everything within a radius of over a hundred steps was enveloped in a cloud of great, thick, white fog. Hydra, who was diving straight down, physically jolted, her speed greatly decreasing in an instant, as if she had identally fallen into a swamp. What was even more scary was that a shock went through her head, as if she had been hit ruthlessly with a stick.


    Rumble...


    The two of them hit each other brutally, giving off a thunderous bang!


    A few bloody streaks appeared on Yang Ling¡¯s chest, having been brutally whacked by Hydra¡¯s giant ws. His blood seethed in his body. On the other hand, Hydra let out an anguished wail, having had a few of the ribs in the front of her chest broken on impact. His immense body was even thrown, and flew far away by the impact!


    One strike to determine the winner and loser!


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, how can this be?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that His Lordship has advanced to the level of High-level Deity?¡±


    ...


    Looking at the surprising scene, the people like the Corpse Wizard King and Demoness were ck-jawed and shocked. At first, they had thought that Yang Ling would definitely be of no match for Hydra without any armor or weapons, and was ready to step in to stop them. Unexpectedly, on impact, Yang Ling only got a few light streaks of blood on his chest, but Hydra was thrown and flew out, like a sandbag.


    Bare-fisted and Yang Ling could already easily defeat a Divine Beast at the peak power level of a Mid-level Deity. This was how scary his Battle Power was. If he were to pull out his terrifying Soul Battle de, then how powerful would he get?


    Everyone was shocked beyondpare. They had not thought, at all, that just within a few days, Yang Ling¡¯s power could reach such a horrifying stage! No matter the Corpse Wizard King or the Demoness, all of them had improved at an amazingly quick pace during this period of time. All of them had thought that they were already training at a rapid enough pace. Butpared to Yang Ling, they understood that they were still a long way off. Not only did the gap in power between them and Yang Ling not shrink, it even got bigger and bigger!


    ¡°Howl... My Lord, one more time!¡± After shaking her drowsy head, Hydra, unwilling to admit defeat, once again dived downwards from a height in the sky, putting in all her might, gritting her teeth to wield her most powerful attack.

 Chapter 563: Northern Glacier

    <h4>Chapter 563: Northern cier</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Howl...


    Hydra dived downwards from high in the sky while letting out a roar. Not willing to admit defeat, and unwilling to believe that she would lose so easily to Yang Ling who was bare-fisted, she gritted her teeth andunched a ferocious attack. But, even as she tried her best, every time she entered the great fog around Yang Ling, her power and speed immediately decreased greatly, and her head also got a shock. The resulting conclusion could be known without thinking!


    Not only did she not defeat Yang Ling, she even got smashed until her skin broke, and flesh was seen by his fists every single time!


    ¡°My Lord, what is this great fog all about?¡± After being hit seven times in a row, Hydra finally conceded defeat and realized that she was no match for Yang Ling. But, she had more and more questions in her mind.


    As a Nine-headed Snake with the power at the peak level of the Mid-level Deity, she not only understood the Law of Energy, she also understood the Law of Wind, Earth, Fire, and Water. Even if her understanding of every Law was not deep enough, but with her nine brains casting the Divine Level Spells together, it was extremely powerful. But without knowing why, once she entered the area the great fog enveloped, she frequently had a feeling of not being able to give her best for every spell she cast, as if having fallen into a different Space where the Laws of the heaven and earth are different.


    ¡°This is Space Bind, wherever the white fog envelops, everything is within my control!¡± Yang Ling smiled, wiping the sweat off his face, waving his hand to dissipate the Space Bind. In an instant, the thick fog rapidly dissipated, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Just by having a preliminary understanding of the mystery of the Space Bind, Yang Ling could already win a battle against Hydra bare-fisted. With this, Yang Ling was very satisfied! It could be said that this was the most powerful Wizardry he had evere into contact with so far. Combined with the Five Element Evasion Technique, the Ground Guardian, and the Battle Soul de, his Battle Power got a huge upgrade!


    Even though it was very powerful, the weakness of the Space Bind was also extremely obvious. Like the Battle Soul de, it neededrge amounts of Wizard Power and Mental Energy. The thicker the white fog, and the bigger the area it covered, the more Wizard Power and Mental Energy it exhausted. Not even half an hour, and the Wizard Power and Mental Energy in his body had already been diminished by half.


    The Battle Soul de also exhausted much Wizard Power and Mental Energy. He could only do three strikes in a row every time. If he were to cast the Space Bind at the same time, then he might very possibly only be able to strike once with the de. If he were not able to kill in one strike after meeting a powerful enemy and was unable to rapidly swallow Magical Beasts Blood Orbs or the Water of the Spring of Life to replenish what was exhausted, then it would be extremely dangerous!


    ¡°There¡¯s only a chance to use the de, is it worth it or not?¡± After touching the de on his back, Yang Ling smiled bitterly and shook his head, secretly thinking of ways to rapidly increase his Wizard Power and Mental Energy.


    An unknown number of ancient Deities and Demons were buried at the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons. Not only were there many forgotten Divine Weapons that were astonishing in power, but there were also the Divinities of High-level Deities or even Experts of Core Deity level. If he could get andbine with the energy contained within the Divinities, his Wizard Power and Mental Energy would be able to increase rapidly, much better than being able to swallow the Water of the Spring of Life and Crystal Marrow.


    Space Bind that could control everything?


    After hearing what Yang Ling said, no matter Hydra or the Corpse Wizard King, all of their bodies jolted in shock. They might have known that Yang Ling knew many mysterious spells, but they had never thought that there existed such a horrifying spell on earth!


    If he were to master the spell thoroughly, then how terrifying would it be?


    ¡°My Lord, can you teach us how to train in the Space Bind spell?¡± The Demoness¡¯ eyes glowed in excitement, and she could not wait to learn Yang Ling¡¯s skill quickly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to teach it to you, it¡¯s just that you are unable to learn it right now!¡± Looking at the excited Demoness, and looking at the people who were full of hope, including the Corpse Wizard King and Hydra, Yang Ling shook his head. ¡°I had told all of you a long time ago. Wizard Power and the soul are the real foundations of training in Wizardry. All of you are only interested in training in all sorts of Laws and have not spent much time and effort in practicing the Soul Wizardry that I¡¯ve taught you. How can you expect to master the profound Space Bind Wizard Spell easily?¡±


    ¡°My Lord, this...¡± The Dark Dragon King scratched the back of his head and smiled in embarrassment, and continued, ¡°The Wizardry you taught us is simply too profound. Often, we find no effects even after practicing it for more than ten days. Is there a shortcut to quickly train and practice?¡±


    In order to rapidly increase the power of the Great Magical Beasts Army, Yang Ling, had beforehand, taught the fundamentals of Soul Wizardry to people like the Corpse Wizard King and Dark Dragon King. Unfortunately, its effect was not ideal. Not matter the Dark Dragon King or Flying Dragon King, all of them improved rapidly when training in the Body Honing Wizard Mantra, but had met with unprecedented difficulties when training in Soul Wizardry. Even the so-called cultivation genius, the Corpse Wizard King, up until now, was only able to make a few types of ordinary Magical Beast Blood Talismans, and could only help to make Magical Beast Blood Orbs.


    Shortcut?


    Looking at the embarrassed Dark Dragon King, Yang Ling shook his head. ¡°You reap what you sow. Whether you are training in the Laws or Wizardry, there are no shortcuts. You can only depend on your own tough training and understanding. Just make the best use of your time to train in cultivation in the Mighty Beast Domain. That¡¯s the only shortcut to rapidly increase the power of the whole of our Great Magical Beasts Army!¡±


    After guiding everyone to train in the cultivation of the Mighty Beasts Domain, Yang Ling rapidly left. ording to the previous agreement with Raymond, today was the day he would have to head to the Northern cier and enter the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons. He had to leave quickly.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, are you okay?¡± Yang Ling had just reappeared, when people like Sophia and Alice anxiously surrounded him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry!¡± After reassuring people like Sophia and Yuna with a few words, he quickly sprinted straight for the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda at the Magical Beast za. In order to be able to go freely in and out of the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons in the future, he had to leave deep Soul Seals separately at both the Magical Beasts Realm and the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons. Otherwise, he might not be able to use the Teleportation Portal.


    Ever since the Wizard Sect had officially been established, Goode had ordered people to build a huge Wizard¡¯s Pagoda in the Magical Beast za, for the followers to pray and gather at. Together with the Shangr Hotel, and Wissen Castle, it had be one of the three great representative buildings of the Magical Beasts Realm.


    ¡°A Great Wizard¡¯s Blood Essence, carries a Great Soul Wizard¡¯s undying Divine Knowledge!¡± Yang Ling took out the Crystal Skull, ced it on the highest level of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, and dripped a few drops of Blood Essence on the Crystal Skull.


    ording to the Stele, the best way to leave a Soul Seal would be to leave a copy of oneself behind. Unfortunately, before advancing to the level of Mid-level Soul Wizard, Yang Ling was unable to train in the powerful Out of Body Cloning Spell. He could only go for the next best option and leave behind the Crystal Skull that his soul was interlinked with.


    Ever since he had advanced to the level of Soul Wizard, he could cast Soul Wizard Spells like the Roar of Dead Souls and Soul Assimting Light Ray without relying on the help of the Crystal Skull. After gaining possession of the Battle Soul de with even stronger attack power, he had even less use for the Crystal Skull. Now, it just about came in handy.


    In order to protect the Crystal Skull, Yang Ling waved his hand and set an Imprisonment Restriction, andyered it with an Illusion Formation and Gravity Restriction. After thinking in the silence of the moment, he thought he might as well summon arge group of Pythons to guard it, including two Six-headed Giant Pythons with the power of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts.


    With the Crystal Skull, he himself might be able to use the Teleportation Portal to freelye and go from the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons. At a critical moment, he just might have to rely on this to flee for his life, so he had no choice but to be careful. After all, the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons had traps everywhere, and no one knew what kinds of dangers he might encounter. He needed to be ready for the worst.


    The Nine-headed Snake King Hydra had brought with her arge number of pythons from the Magical Beast Dimension. Among them, there were quite a number of Six-headed Giant Pythons with the power of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts. Not only did they have astonishing closebat capabilities, but they were also extremely outstanding in their magic. With two Six-headed Giant Pythons with the power of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts holding down the fort, the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda would be much more secure, and Yang Ling need not worry about the Crystal Skull within the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda being damaged by other people.


    ¡°Goode, send someone to seal off the seventh level of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. Without my orders, no one is toe close!¡± After leaping off andnding on the ground, Yang Lingmanded gravely. Even though there was protection with Restriction and the Pythons, but just in case, he still needed to add a group of soldiers to guard the outside.


    ¡°Yes, you can rest assured My Lord. Your subordinate will send the best of the Wizard Sect to stand guard personally!¡± Goode epted themand with a bow. Even though he did not know what Yang Ling had ced at the top level of the Wizard Tower, but seeing the serious expression in his face, Goode realized that that was definitely not an ordinary treasure, and was prepared to send the elite to stand guard personally.


    During this period of time, the inner Sect of the Wizard Sect had not undergone many changes, and its core members almost did not increase. But, the outer Sect had expanded rapidly, having recruited many Nine-star Hunters and Experts of Sage Level, even of Domain power. It would be no problem to transfer a few Experts over to stand guard.


    The power of the Magical Beasts Realm then was nothingpared to what it was today!


    Wissen Town had also developed from a sleepy small town by the wayside back in the day, into one of the few big cities on the continent, attracting huge numbers of talents from all over, injecting an endless supply of new blood into the development of the Realm, Hunter Association, and Wizard Sect!


    ¡°Good, very good. You can settle the details by yourself. Following this, I will be out of town for about half a year. You and Yuna and gang can discuss and settle whatever issues within the Realm by yourselves!¡± After giving a few simple instructions, Yang Ling said goodbye to people like Sophia and Yuna and immediately set off on his journey, rushing to the faraway Northern cier.


    The Graveyard of the Deities and Demons was about to be activated soon, and he must meet up with the rest of them, like the Chief Elder of the Dark Association, as quickly as possible!


    Whoosh...


    Yang Ling gave his best effort, using his fastest speed to reach the Northern cier, like a shooting star gliding across the sky. Along the way, he passed various flourishing towns, precipitous mountains, ancient forests stretching tens of thousands of miles, getting closer and closer to the Northern cier.


    The weather in the Magical Beasts Realm was very hot, and they were in the time of the year where it was the hottest. But the further north he went, the weather got colder and colder. The conditions on the environment on the high ins of the north were severe. Apart from the Orcs who were hardworking and able to endure hardships, there were almost no other people. Often, Yang Ling could fly ten thousand miles without seeing a single vige or town. The deste rolling mountains covered with snow and ice all year round could be seen everywhere. Casting an eye out, there seemed to be no end in sight!

 Chapter 564 Plane Channel

    <h4>Chapter 564 ne Channel</h4>


    On the next day¡¯s noon, Yang Ling finally managed to rush into the Northern cier at his highest speed, and he managed to find smoothly the Three Heads of Darkness, Chief Elven Priestess, and the others who were already waiting for a long time.


    On the way, Yang Ling consumed 200 Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs to replenish his Wizard Power and Mental Energy. It was fortunate that the Magical Beast Camp in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension had already gone back to the right track, and in the past few days, the Corpse Wizard Kingmanded the Magical Beast Army to capture many wild Magical Beasts before refining many Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs throughout the night. If he hadn¡¯t done so, their stock would have been depleted long ago because they weren¡¯t gathering anything


    The ne Channel was situated in a deserted valley, and its surroundings were engulfed by ice. The valley was 2,000 meters above the sea surface. As a gust of wind blew over, the people were frozen, and ayer of ice was formed atop their skin. The temperature was extremely cold, and even Magical Beasts rarely passed by here, let alone the stoic and hardworking Orcs.


    Yang Ling was surprised to see that there weren¡¯t just the Three Heads of Darkness, Golden Lion Barker, and the others here but there were also many new faces in the valley. Some of them sat cross-legged on the ground and were motionless like statues, while others were back to back, and there were even people walking around anxiously. The person with the highest power was on the verge of advancing into the High-Level Deity Stage, while the weakest had Sacred-Level power.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, why did youe sote?¡± When the Dark Cavalry Commander Barbosa saw the hasty Yang Ling, he shook his head.


    The Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ entry was a rare chance one would get once every thousand years, and people wouldn¡¯t just arrive here in advance by several days, there were some people that came to the Northern cier several months in advance to make ample preparations. They didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling would onlye at thest moment, and if Raymond didn¡¯t insist on waiting for another while, the crowd would have already left ahead.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have gone previously through several battles, and I was so exhausted that I almost vomited blood. This is why I feet into sleep right after I went back to the Magical Beast Territory, and once I woke up, I realized that I was alreadyte. It¡¯s fortunate that I have managed to rush over in time,¡± Yang Ling smiled and whispered next to Barbosa¡¯s ear, ¡°Brother Barbosa, why are there so many people? Didn¡¯t you say that only experts with Domain-Level power and higher can enter the Graveyard of Gods and Devils? Why even people with Sacred ¨C Level power rushed over to join in the fun?¡±


    ¡°Hehe! Originally, people with Sacred-Level power wouldn¡¯t have been able to cross the ne Channel, but Mr. Raymond constructed arge Ancient Magical Formation Spell. This Formation Spell wouldn¡¯t just protect the ne Channel tightly; it would still lower the pressure greatly we will bear upon crossing the ne Channel.¡± Barbosa smiled and paused for a moment before he said, ¡°After people got news about this, all great factions brought with them Sacred-Level experts and even some experts living in seclusion rushed over.¡±


    Yang Ling managed quickly to get a rough idea about the current situation thanks to the exnation of the Dark Cavalry Commander Barbosa.


    The Bellimore family sent more than twenty people, and they were led by the graceful white-clothed Sword God. As for the Chief Elven Priestess, she brought with her five Elven Spellcasters and five Druids, while the Borg family brought the highest number of people, and their number reached fifty people, but most of them possessed power at Sacred-Level, and they were led personally by the Golden Lion Barker.


    All great factions brought with them some people, and the sole exception to this was the Three Heads of Darkness and Raymond. Besides those people, there were still several Orcs, Dwarves, and human experts that lived secluded for many years. In total, their number reached a hundred people.


    ¡°We wee the feudal lord.¡±


    ¡°Feudal lord, please...¡±


    aco


    When the crowd saw Yang Ling that was apanied by Barbosa walking over with big strides, they made way for him respectfully. There were only a few God-Level experts on Tailun Continent, and after the Demon Ind¡¯s subsidence and the Church¡¯s destruction, Yang Ling¡¯s military fame became well-known, and he became a powerhouse recognized by everyone. He got the crowd¡¯s sincere respect!


    ¡°Well? Brother Yang Ling, did you advance into the Mid-Level Deity Stage?¡± When the Dark Elder detected the intense Energy Ripples in Yang Ling¡¯s body, he cried out involuntarily. He didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling would make another advancement at this crucial juncture.


    How much time psed since he crossed the Lightning Divine Tribtion until now?


    Even if other people trained hard for several thousand years, or even several ten thousand years, they might not be able to advance from a Low-Level Deity to a Mid-Level Deity. Yet Yang Ling had unexpectedly made another advancement quietly as expected of a genius that crossed the Lightning Divine Tribtion!


    ¡°Yang Ling, did your Godhead get ayer of Heart Armor¡¯s protection?¡± When the Chief Elves Priestess received the news, she flew over quickly and walked in circles around Yang Ling two times in confusion. She didn¡¯t expect this like the Great Elder, and she didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling would manage to make another advancement in a short time.


    ¡°This... It seems an armor-like object appeared around my Godhead after I woke up from sleep.¡± When Yang Ling recalled his different Godhead, he smiled. ¡°Priestess, now that you have mentioned it, I really must thank you for your teachings. If you haven¡¯t taught it to me, I wouldn¡¯t have even known what a Heart Armor is.¡±


    Could one make an advancement while sleeping?


    The crowd almost fainted. Other people would work themselves to death, and they would even risk their lives, yet they might not necessarily make an advancement. As for Yang Ling, he got great benefits, yet he still acted carelessly as if he didn¡¯t take this seriously.


    There were here several experts living in seclusion that racked their brains to train, yet had only reached the Domain-Level, and when they had heard Yang Ling, they all suffered a grave blow, and they exchanged several nces before they shook their heads and revealed a wry smile.


    Comparing oneself to others constantly would only make one angry!


    At first, they assumed that they were quite lucky and strong because they managed to train until the peak of the Domain-Level, but after theypared themselves with a genius practitioner like Yang Ling, they felt like they just wasted their lives for the past years.


    ¡°Good, pretty good! Yang Ling,e over.¡± When Raymond detected the Energy Ripples in Yang Ling¡¯s body, he revealed a smile and spoke as he took out a bottle from his pockets. ¡°Yang Ling, this is ck Marrow Essence, and it can increase the speed of fusion with Godhead. Take it!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Raymond, this is...¡± Yang Ling stretched his hands to feel around on his pockets, but he still couldn¡¯t take out any appropriate objects that he could give as gifts. The spatial ring was filled with the Crystal Ores and Crystal Coins seized from the Holy City, but those objects could only be offered to ordinary people, and it wasn¡¯t appropriate to gift them to a powerhouse such as Raymond.


    ¡°Just take it, I got this bottle of Marrow Essence long ago, and it became useless to me long ago.¡± Raymond smiled and put the bottle filled with Marrow Essence in Yang Ling¡¯s hand. ¡°The Graveyard of Gods and Devils is filled with traps, but opportunities can present themselves to you at any time, and it¡¯s up to whether you will seize them. Yang Ling, I hope that you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Raymond, thanks!¡± Upon seeing that Raymond was so generous, Yang Ling didn¡¯t treat him politely any longer and just collected the precious bottle of ck Marrow Essence.


    The Corpse Wizard King and beauty S would shortly advance into God-Level, and as long as they could find a Godhead in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils and fuse with it, they would manage to make an advancement quickly. The Marrow Essence could increase the fusion speed with the Godhead, and he surely wouldn¡¯t let such good stuff slip by.


    ¡°Oh, my God! Is that the legendary ck Marrow Essence?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s even a whole bottle. If he can give us a single drop, it will be too awesome.¡±


    When the crowd saw Yang Ling getting a big bottle of ck Marrow Essence, they envied him so much that they drooled. The consumption of several drops of ck Marrow Essence wouldn¡¯t just increase one¡¯s training speed; it would also allow one to swallow a Godhead into his body to fuse with it. The fusion speed would be quicker than usual by much!


    Other people couldn¡¯t get even a single drop, while Yang Ling had unexpectedly gotten a whole bottle.


    ¡°Fine, it¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go!¡± When the crowd was just pondering how they could get close to Yang Ling so that they could ask for some drops of Marrow Essence from him, Raymond took the lead and walked toward therge cave in the deepest region of the valley.


    Swoosh!


    The crowd led by Raymond advanced quickly, and they entered the cave without the least bit of hesitation. They stepped into the ne Channel leading to the Graveyard of Gods and Devils.


    The channel was quite big, and its ground had smooth bs withplex decorative designs carved on them. They emitted wave upon wave of obscure Energy Ripples. The channel¡¯s sidewalls had realistic murals. One had a battlefield with a river of blood. One had arge number of devout believers praying, while another had bloodthirsty and berserk Magical Beasts.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that those murals hid the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ ultimate secret, but it¡¯s a pity that none managed to find the secret in the past years,¡± Barbosa walked with Yang Ling and whispered several words near Yang Ling¡¯s ear in a low voice.


    Ultimate secret?


    After Yang Ling got Barbosa¡¯s reminder, he got an idea, and he took out an Illusory Crystal from his spatial ring. He took a photo of both sides¡¯ mural, and he nned to study them carefully once he had free time. Legends were often not just baseless stories, and a great secret might have been recorded on those realistic murals.


    ¡°Great! It¡¯s really great!¡±


    When Barbosa saw Yang Ling¡¯s quick response, he couldn¡¯t help but admire him. The other people were observing the murals carefully as they walked, while Yang Ling had just taken a photo of all murals without letting off any suspicious region.


    ¡°Brother Barbosa, just look at these! Those murals are so realistic. Some depicted a bitter fight, while others had sexy beauties that are prettier than real beauties. If you are bored with nothing to do, you can just take them out to observe them to relieve boredom, and if you are short in money, you can even broadcast them somewhere and take more than a dozen Crystal Coins fee for allowing people to observe them. It¡¯s pretty good!¡± Yang Ling looked at Barbosa that was next to him and smiled.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Is this fine?¡± Barbosa was won over thoroughly.


    For the past years, he saw badass people that observed the murals for several hundred years, yet he had never seen someone so badass as Yang Ling. As he pondered over this seriously, he found out that this idea was pretty good, and if they announced that those were photos of the murals inside the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, they would manage to attract the attention of people.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, as a matter of fact, you should be a merchant, a merchant craftier than a Siberian Rabbit.¡± Barbosa looked at the crystal ball in Yang Ling¡¯s hand and shook his head.


    ¡°Hehe! You are mistaken. I¡¯m not interested in bing a merchant¡± Yang Ling chuckled and said, ¡°Dealing with Crystal Coins for the whole day is so boring, and it¡¯s better to go to the forest to hunt or go to the tavern to seduce some pretty women. We can just hand over Crystal Coins to both small and great merchants alike, set up some rules, and have them make money for us.¡±


    ¡°Okay, when will we drink several sses at the tavern together and see who is the best?¡± Barbosa loved vine as his life, and when he heard something about it, he became high-spirited.


    ¡°Barbosa, you are mistaken again. You are probably the best when ites to drinking. But, when ites to seducing pretty women, even if you practice for 10,000 years, you still won¡¯t be a match for me.¡±


    Yang Ling attacked the frail heart of the 10,000 years old virgin Barbosa fiercely before he sped up to follow Raymond, the Chief Elven Priestess, and others. The more he walked, the quicker he became, and after an hour, he reached a vast za and reached the true entrance leading to the Graveyard of Gods and Devils.

 Chapter 565 Graveyard of Gods and Devils

    <h4>Chapter 565 Graveyard of Gods and Devils</h4>


    There was arge Ancient Magical Formation Spell in the middle of the za, and there wereyers uponyers of firewalls with mes that soared into the sky. There was an intense heatwave, and the air was scalding. This was why one would feel a stab of pain from his throat upon breathing!


    The ground was like an iron ne heated until it turned red, and everyone felt like they were being roasted atop a fire. Their whole bodies sweated profusely just by standing there!


    There were giants with a height that surpassed a dozen meters in the Magical Formation Spell and they were walking around in it without stopping. They were holding arge Wolf Tooth Club, and their bodies emitted purple mes. Although, it would be better to say that they were giants formed by mes rather than saying that their bodies were enveloped by mes.


    Fire Element Guardians?


    When Yang Ling stroked the tablet in his pocket that was offered to him by Raymond, he finally understood roughly what happened and he admired Raymond even more for his great power. Even if they put aside the Fire Magical Formation Spell that had arge scope, just the hundred Fire Element Guardians were already quite terrifying, and every Guardian¡¯s body contained intense Energy Ripples. ording to his preliminary assessment, they possessed at least a Low-Level Deity¡¯s power.


    He was able to summon more than 100 Fire Element Guardians with a Low-Level Deity¡¯s power. It was really unimaginable how great Raymond¡¯s power was!


    If one passed through the mes, he would get to see a Teleportation Gate in the middle of the Magical Formation Spell that was as tall as a tower with several stories, and there were many abstruse patterns carved on the gate¡¯s frame. The gate emitted a faint silvery light, and its other side was pitch-ck. The air was constantly distorted here, and it seemed like the gate was leading to an extremely gloomy dimension.


    BANG!


    The whole Teleportation Gate emitted berserk Energy Ripples, and an air explosion sound echoed out ceaselessly. Even though Yang Ling was still far from it by several hundred feet, he could still feel a heavy wave of pressure. The Three Heads of Darkness, Chief Elven Priestess and other God-Level experts still fared well, but the people who possessed just Domain-Level or even Sacred-Level¡¯s power suffered. It was extremely difficult for them to move due to the great wave of pressure, and their faces were deathly pale.


    ¡°Could it be that the ne Channel is just a spatial crevice that was forcefully stabilized?¡±


    When Yang Ling saw the gloomy Teleportation Gate and detected its berserk energy, his expression turned grave, and he quickly used his Protective Wizard Power. He didn¡¯t dare to take this carelessly!


    The young were fearless, and when he came to Tailun Continent, he was curious about everything, and he would usually try to fathom everything. But, as his power rose further and he broadened his horizon, he turned more prudent.


    After Raymond reached the edge of the Magical Formation Spell, he stopped in his tracks and turned around. He looked at the excited crowd and said calmly, ¡°The Graveyard of Gods and Devils is quite wonderful, and you may get a Godhead or a Divine Weapon there. But, it¡¯s also filled with perils, and you may lose your life at any moment. Now, you can still withdraw in time.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Raymond, entering the Graveyard of Gods and Devils is my greatest wish, and even if it was more dangerous, I¡¯m still willing to intrude into it.¡± An archer with Sacred-Level¡¯s power spoke without the least bit of hesitation.


    ¡°That is right! We have trained for several tens of thousands of years without making any advancement. The Graveyard of Gods and Devils is already us three brothers¡¯ sole hope for making an advancement. Even if we die inside, we won¡¯t regret it.¡± A sturdy dwarf exchanged a nce with his two brothers before he raised his ax and stepped forward.


    The hundred people were aware that the Graveyard of Gods and Devils was too dangerous, but none still chose to withdraw. The Graveyard of Gods and Devils was like arge treasure trove or a mysterious paradise of adventures that possessed a deadly allure.


    ¡°The ne Channel is fixed, but the location where you will appear on the Graveyard of Gods and Devils is random and none know at which ce of the Graveyard of Gods and Devils you will be teleported to.¡± Raymond revealed a grave look, and this was a rarely-seen matter. He paused for a moment before he said, ¡°The Teleportation Gate will be opened for just half a year, and after this period passes, you will probably never get another chance to go back to Tailun Continent. I hope that you will bear this in mind.¡±


    After Raymond spoke, he waved his hand at them and strode toward the Teleportation Gate in the middle of the Magical Formation Spell. In the way, the firewalls withrge mes made way for him while the Fire Element Guardians that possessed great power prostrated on the ground and weed Raymond respectfully.


    After Raymond walked to the front of the Teleportation Gate, he muttered several words in a soft voice before he waved his right hand. In an instant, the Teleportation Gate shone with a bright silver light and as a buzzing sound echoed out, the decorative designs on the frame started moving like water.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Follow me quickly!¡± As Raymond spoke, he took the lead and stepped into the Teleportation Gate. As a swooshing sound echoed out, he disappeared. He was followed closely by the Golden Lion Barker and the people led by him, as well as Yang Ling and the Three Heads of Darkness.


    Swoosh!


    ¡°What a great wave of pressure.¡± After Yang Ling stepped into the Teleportation Gate, he immediately detected that cold wind that released heavy pressure engulfed him, and at that moment, breathing turned difficult for him. However, it was fortunate that this didn¡¯tst for long, and his eyes quickly lit up because he reached a verdant valley that was surrounded by a dense forest that stretched as far as the eye could see.


    There were several white clouds floating in the azure sky, while several cuckoos circled slowly in the sky atop the valley. There were here birdsongs and fragrant flowers, while some little rabbits frequently rushed out of the forest and yed around as they chased after each other. There was also argeke in a more distant location, and there was an unending stream of wild beasts that went to theke¡¯s side to drink water.


    Was this the dangerous Graveyard of Gods and Devils?


    When Yang Ling saw the surrounding environment, he was surprised, and he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. At first, he assumed that the Graveyard of Gods and Devils would be a gloomy devilishnd and didn¡¯t expect that it was like a hidden paradise with a beautifulndscape. If the Teleportation Gate wasn¡¯t behind him, he might have suspected that he had reached the depths of Teras Forest by mistake. The sole difference between them was that the world¡¯s Spiritual Energy here was denser by several folds or even a dozen folds or more. This was a great ce for training!


    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that the situation isn¡¯t too bad, and we weren¡¯t teleported to the depths of the Graveyard.¡± After Raymond observed the situation with his boundless Divine Consciousness, he set up a Magical Formation Spell that would protect the Teleportation Gate before he mumbled in a low voice. Soon after, a surprising sight appeared.


    The silver light emitted by the Teleportation Gate turned dimmer, and even the Teleportation Gate itself turned transparent. Even though they were close to the gate, they still wouldn¡¯t notice it if they didn¡¯t observe this region carefully, let alone if they were in a distant ce.


    Invisibility Formation Spell?


    Yang Ling was quite surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that Raymond would be able to hide the Teleportation Gate instantly and he couldn¡¯t help but admire his means even more. This was and filled everywhere with perils, and even if Raymond set up a Magical Formation Spell with great might and summoned arge number of Fire Element Guardians, he might not necessarily protect the Teleportation Gate. In this environment, it would be better to hide the Teleportation Gate and its trails.


    ¡°Fine, the Teleportation Gate was already sealed by me, and it will open by itself after half a year. I hope that I can see everyone here at that time. Everyone, good luck to you.¡± Raymond took a nce at the crowd before he turned into a ball of mes. As a swooshing sound echoed out, he soared into the sky and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, I¡¯m really sorry. We have a mission at hand, and we can¡¯t travel together.¡± The Great Dark Elder¡¯s expression was slightly gloomy, and it seemed like he was quite worried due to the mission. He paused for a moment before he said, ¡°You should bear in mind to never venture into the depths of the Graveyard. That isn¡¯t a region that you can venture into by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Oh, by the way. Brother Yang Ling, if you run into any danger, it will better for you to retreat and hide in the vicinity of the Teleportation Gate before waiting for half a year and going back to Tailun Continent.¡± Barbosa patted Yang Ling¡¯s should strongly.


    ¡°You can set your mind at ease, even if I run into a great demon with a High-Level Deity¡¯s power, I¡¯m still certain that I can escape unscathed.¡± Yang Ling chuckled. He was confident in himself!


    ¡°There are innumerable great demons with a High-Level Deity¡¯s power in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils.¡± As the Dark Great Elder recalled the King of Darkness¡¯s order, heughed bitterly and instructed Yang Ling with several words before he left quickly with the Dark Command and the Great Dark Priestess. After a short while, they disappeared among the boundless forest.


    After the crowd familiarized themselves with the surroundings, they dispersed around. Some people were alone, and they ventured carefully into the forest, while some people formed an exploration team and rushed toward the distant grasnd.


    ¡°Yang Ling,e with us. If we run into any danger, we will then be able to look after each other.¡± The Chief Elven Priestess discussed this matter with the graceful white-clothed Sword God for a moment before she invited Yang Ling to join their team.


    Mid-Level Deities could run amok in Tailun Continent, but they didn¡¯t amount to anything in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils that was filled with perils, and this was why they had to strengthen their team for their safety. This was why the Chief Elven Priestess hoped to join hands with Yang Ling and travel together. After all, Yang Ling didn¡¯t just possess a Mid-Level Deity¡¯s power, but he also could still summon at any time arge group of Magical Beasts that would fight for him.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go together.¡± Yang Ling smiled and epted her invitation without the least bit of hesitation. The Sword God and Chief Elven Priestess weren¡¯t just powerful, but they also had stille to the Graveyard of Gods and Devils many times and had rich experience. Yang Ling would get to quickly familiarize himself with the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ environment by traveling with them, and he would make fewer mistakes.


    After Yang Ling, the Chief Elven Priestess and others rested for a while, they started traveling quickly and rushed toward the distantke. They nned to look for an opportunity to hunt several High-Level Magical Beasts. But, after they traveled for a short distance, a thunderous footsteps sound transmitted from afar, and it was apanied by a deafening


    roar.


    BANG!


    The sound was closing on in them and it became more distinct, while the ground shook strongly.


    ¡°Did a group of terrifying demons arrive here?¡±


    When Yang Ling fought a great battle against the Pharaoh King in the underground tomb, a great demon almost passed through the Teleportation Gate, and when Yang Ling recalled this, he didn¡¯t dare to take this carelessly, and he summoned the Corpse Wizard King, Hydra and others before he weaved Wizard Seals with his hands and got ready.


    Roar!


    After a deafening roar echoed out, ck silhouettes that engulfed thend and the sky appeared on the horizon. They rushed over like a tide, and they seemed unstoppable. There wererge ck rhinoceroses with a body as big as a mountain, dinosaur-like beasts with a length that reached several hundred meters and a back filled with thorns. Most of those beasts contained intense Energy Ripples within their bodies, and there were among them many Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, as well as ferocious beasts with a God-Level Magical Beast¡¯s power.


    The Magical Beasts that couldn¡¯t get out of the way in time were trampled and turned into a meat paste, while three dwarves with Domain-Level¡¯s power were submerged by the flock of beasts before they could raise their ax.


    Was this the Jurassic Period?


    When Yang Ling saw the ferocious beasts that rushed over and saw many beasts that resembled prehistoric dinosaurs, he was astounded. He didn¡¯t expect that arge group of terrifying Magical Beasts would suddenly emerge in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils that seemed peaceful and calm.

 Chapter 566: Abyssal Demon

    <h4>Chapter 566: Abyssal Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    BANG!


    The flock of beasts that rushed over like a tide gave rise to a storm of dust. There were innumerable Magical Beasts of different sizes, and even though they didn¡¯t have too many Divine Magical Beasts, they were still too numerous, and none could obstruct their advance without being tramped brutally by them.


    A storm of dust and stones arose in the way, and nothing could obstruct the beasts¡¯ gallop.


    ¡°Hurry up! There is a cave there, hurry up and go inside.¡± At this critical juncture, the Sword God Gerald found a natural cave in the vicinity, and he shouted before he led the crowd toward it. The galloping Magical Beasts were too swift, and if they didn¡¯t quickly find a ce where they could hide, none among his nsmen that couldn¡¯t fly would survive.


    The three dwarves with power at the Domain-Level were instantly trampled to death, and the terror of this group of crazy Magical Beasts could be discerned from this. Even though the Sword God Gerald was a Mid-Level Deity, he still didn¡¯t dare to go to obstruct the crazy Magical Beasts rashly.


    Roar!


    The Magical Beasts roared as they sped up repeatedly and recklessly. They were trying to outdo each other, and when their path was obstructed by a python, a Stegosaurus with a length that reached several hundred meters flew into a rage and bit the python¡¯s tail before it trampled it heavily. It trampled the head of the python that was thick as a water jar, and it turned it into mincemeat. The python was badly mangled and seemed like a rotten watermelon.


    ¡°Priestess, what is happening?¡± As Yang Ling looked at the raging Magical Beasts that closed on in them, he got quite confused.


    At first, he still nned to rush out to tame the several-hundred-meter-long Stegosaurus, but when he saw a Tyrannosaurus Rex, Ceratopsian and other beasts in the vicinity, he was forced to give up on this alluring idea. The Stegosaurus and the Ceratopsian near it had arge built, and their bodies contained intense Energy RIpples. They possessed at least a Low-Level Deity¡¯s power. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to deal with one Divine Beast, but there were a group of Divine Beasts here, and they were still crazy Divine Beasts. It wasn¡¯t easy to deal with them!


    He had just arrived here, and he still didn¡¯t familiarize himself with the Graveyard of Gods and Devils. This was why making an attack rashly would be a stupid decision.


    ¡°Yang Ling, you can call me Petty from now on.¡± The Chief Elven Priestess looked at the beasts that rushed toward them ferociously and chuckled bitterly. ¡°I havee to the Graveyard of Gods and Devils many times, but I have just traveled in the outer periphery every time, and I have never seen so many beasts galloping together crazily.¡±


    ¡°The graveyard¡¯s outer periphery?¡± Yang Ling looked in confusion at the Chief Elven Priestess that held a Magic Staff. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Raymond say that we are in the graveyard¡¯s outer periphery? Did we venture into the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ depths by mistake?¡±


    ¡°The Graveyard of Gods and Devils is quite vast, and it¡¯s bigger than our Tailun Continent by a hundredfold. Different regions at the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ outer periphery would be in a different state,¡± The Sword God Gerald sighed and said, ¡°A long time ago, we were teleported directly to the edge of the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ inner periphery, and it was so frightening.¡±


    ¡°When we just walked out of the Teleportation Formation Spell, we were attacked by a group of demons, and just a dozen people or more survived from the few hundred people that apanied us. We weren¡¯t even able to retaliate, and if Mr. Raymond didn¡¯t fight, none would have survived, and this would also be the case for me.¡±


    As the Sword God Gerald recalled the Snow Goddess that died at that time, his expression turned gloomy, while the Chief Elves Priestess next to him that saw this realized that the Sword God Gerald recalled again the sad event that urred innumerable years ago, and she also sighed due to this. At that time, many elders of the Elven God Pce died, and all of the Tailun Continent¡¯s great factions sustained grave damage.


    Even someone with a Mid-Level Deity¡¯s power couldn¡¯t withstand a single attack,


    Yang Ling was astounded. He couldn¡¯t even imagine how terrifying were the demons met by the Sword God and Chief Elven Priestess in the past. When he was about to inquire about this to understand this event further, a deafening roar transmitted from the distance and a great demon with a height of 100 meters appeared on the horizon.


    The demon was holding a giant sickle and wore a heavy armor that was filled with symbols carved on it. The demon¡¯s whole body emitted purple mes, and if he was observed from afar, he would seem like a throbbing me. But, he still wasn¡¯t like a Fire Element Giant, and with every step he took, he would cross more than 100 meters. He quickly overtook the beasts that run for their lives!


    ¡°Hahaha, you have disturbed our lord¡¯s sleep, yet you still want to escape? Just dream on!¡± The demonughed heartily and sped up. He overtook the several-hundred-meter-long Tyrannosaurus Rex and waved his sharp sickle at it. As a snapping sound echoed out, the Tyrannosaurus Rex that ran for its life with gnashed teeth was cut in half, and just after this, the demon thrust his right hand into the beast¡¯s head and took out its Godhead before he opened hisrge amount and swallowed it down.


    Roar!


    When the group of beasts noticed that the terrifying Abyssal Demon overtook them, they were startled, and they sped up again recklessly. They gnashed their teeth and used their whole power, but it was a pity that the demon was too swift, and several beasts at the rear were instantly killed by him. They weren¡¯t even able to resist him and fight back!


    The giant sickle was like the Death God¡¯s summons, and it would kill its target with a single strike every time. Even the Stegosaurus and Tyrannosaurus Rex that had a Low-Level Deity¡¯s power couldn¡¯t withstand its ferocious strike, let alone Level Surpassing Magical Beasts.


    ¡°Oh, my God! Why did we run into an Abyssal Demon?¡± When the Chief Elven Priestess saw the great demon that held arge sickle, she turned pale with fright. The Abyssal Demon was one of the most terrifying demons in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, and he possessed at least a High-Level Deity¡¯s power. He wasn¡¯t just swift, but he was also endowed with tremendous brute power, as well as perfect fire magic. His power was very terrifying!


    They had first run into arge group of fierce beasts, and soon after, they ran into an Abyssal Demon. It seemed like this time, teleportation destination was far from good, and even though they weren¡¯t in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ inner periphery, they were still situated in a dangerous region within the outer periphery. The situation was quite bad!


    ¡°Is this the Abyssal Demon of the legends? Oh my God, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°That is right, what should we do?¡±


    ...


    When the crowd saw the bloodthirsty Abyssal Demon that closed in on them, they turned pale with fright, and even the Giant Ape King that didn¡¯t fear anything also turned pale and held his Obsidian Rod nervously. ording to Tailun Continent¡¯s legend, the Abyssal Demon that came from the Abyssal ne was a byword for Death God, and none could contend against it.


    ¡°Please calm down andy down.¡± The Sword God Gerald make a prompt decision and ordered the crowd toy on the ground motionless. They should all stay quiet so that they wouldn¡¯t attract the terrifying demon by mistake.


    The Abyssal Demon that held a sickle was too terrifying and he possessed at least a High-Level Deity¡¯s power. But, what was more terrifying was the Abyssal Demon Lord behind him. If they alerted by mistake the Abyssal Demon Lord, none here would manage to survive.


    ¡°Lord, what should we do?¡± When the beauty S discerned that the Abyssal Demon closed in on them, her face turned pale. There was a great disparity between both sides¡¯ power, and even the Stegosaurus with a Low-Level Deity¡¯s power couldn¡¯t withstand even a single blow. Level Surpassing Magical Beasts like her and the others wouldn¡¯t be even enough to fill the gap between the demon¡¯s teeth.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? If the Abyssal Demon really discovered our trails, you just have to run quicker than those Sacred-Level Experts.¡± Yang Ling chuckled andforted the crowd in a low voice. If the nervous Sacred-Level experts heard him, they would probably be so infuriated that they would vomit blood.


    ¡°Hehehe, that is right. Lord, well said! We just have to run quicker than S and we don¡¯t have to be quicker than her by much. It¡¯s enough to surpass her by a single step.¡± When the Corpse Wizard King noticed that the beauty S was so nervous that her face turned pale, he chuckled and kept on a calm front even though he was also quite nervous, and he held the ck Death Horn tightly.


    The Corpse Wizard King still didn¡¯t make an advancement, but he managed to fathom some of the Death Horn¡¯s mysteries, and he was able to fight even against a Low-Level Deity. After all, a Master Divine Weapon was the weapon of a Divine Lord and the Death Horn was quite extraordinary. As the Corpse Wizard King held the ice-cold Death Horn, he felt like his whole body became brimming with power.


    Roar!


    A rhinoceros as big as a mountain that was intercepted by the Abyssal Demon summoned its courage, and with a swooshing sound, it lowered its head and charged onward. It tried to pierce the demon¡¯s belly with its sharp horn. Its speed was quite high, and its body was like a mountain charging toward the Abyssal Demon.


    ¡°Hahaha, good. It¡¯s good that you havee to me. Let¡¯s see who possessed greater brute power.¡± When the Abyssal Demon discerned that the giant rhinoceros revealed its bestial nature, he wasn¡¯t surprised. Instead, he was even delighted, and he put the giant sickle on his back. As a swooshing sound echoed out, he charged toward the beast.


    BANG!


    Two creatures with a colossal body rammed against each other fiercely. The Abyssal Demon didn¡¯t move by a single jot, while the mountain-like rhinoceros was sent flying far away due to the impact.


    ¡°Your brute power is too weak, and you don¡¯t deserve to be an opponent of Abyssal Demons. Die!¡± The Abyssal Demon yelled and charged toward the giant rhinoceros before it stood up again. He held the beast rear legs with both hands and raised the mountain-like rhinoceros. Soon after, he let out a shout, pulled at the legs strongly and tore the rhinoceros in half. In an instant, blood rained upon thend, and within a radius of 100 feet was dyed red.


    Usually, the mountain-like giant rhinoceros ran amok atop the grasnd, but when it faced the Abyssal Demon, it copsed at the first blow like a trifling ant.


    When the crowd witnessed this terrifying sight, their scalps turned numb and they stayed motionless. They were afraid of attracting the attention of the demon. But, it was a pity that they couldn¡¯t hide from the demon no matter how careful they were because his nose was keener than a hunting dog¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Huh? Humans?¡±


    After the Abyssal Demon licked the blood on his lips, he was about to chase the beasts that ran for their lives and killed all Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, as well as Divine Magical Beasts. However, as a gust of wind blew over, he smelled a faint odor of humans, and he quickly found the location where the crowd hid.


    ¡°Leave, leave quickly.¡± When the Sword God Gerald saw the Abyssal Demon rushing toward them, he understood that their trails were exposed, and he made a prompt decision. He ordered the crowd to retreat while he pulled out his sharp sword. He nned to bring up the rear by himself. The nsmen apanying him were his n¡¯s future hope, and the Bellimore n would exist just in name if they were exterminated.


    ¡°Yang Ling, leave, leave quickly. We will leave our nsmen in your care.¡± The Chief Elves Priestess ordered her nsmen to retreat before she stood firmly next to the Sword God Gerald. She held the Magic Staff in her hand and started quickly mumbling without the least bit of hesitation.


    ¡°I have heard that an Abyssal Demon¡¯s Godhead has a special taste, and I wonder whether it¡¯s true.¡± Yang Ling had nned to retreat hurriedly, but when he discerned that the Sword God and the Chief Elven Priestess would stay here to bring up the rear for their nsmen, he was forced to stay with them. The Sword God and the Chief Elven Priestess had provided him great help, and at this moment, he surely couldn¡¯t just withdraw and leave.


    But, the most important reason was that even though the Abyssal Demon was quite strong, he still believed that they would be able to fight him as long as the three of them joined hands.

 Chapter 567: Thunderstorm Star Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 567: Thunderstorm Star Monarch</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Bang!


    The Abyssal Demon took heavy steps, and he crossed more than 100 meters with every step. His mountain-like body quickly reached Yang Ling¡¯s group. He was murderous-looking. His bloodthirsty eyes were bloodshot, and mes flickered atop his body. Even though there were still several hundred feet between him and the crowd, they could still feel an intense heatwave.


    ¡°Hydra, stay here. As for the other, withdraw. Hurry up!¡± When Yang Ling discerned that the Corpse Wizard King, beauty S, and others weren¡¯t willing to leave, he passed down an order in a deep voice.


    The Abyssal Demon was too powerful, and even a divine beast with a Low-Level Deity¡¯s power couldn¡¯t withstand even a single blow, let alone the Dark Dragon King Giant Ape King and others that had just Domain-Level Power. They would only increase their casualties by staying here, and it was only Hydra that possessed power at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity¡¯s stage that could probably exchange several moves with the enemy.


    ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± The Corpse Wizard King had witnessed the Abyssal Demon¡¯s great power, and he understood that he wasn¡¯t a match for it. This was why he could only lead the crowd grudgingly and withdraw. However, he didn¡¯t leave the battlefield far away as a precaution so that he could rush over to save Yang Ling if he suffered any mishap.


    ¡°Four Mid-Level Deities! Haha, awesome, it¡¯s too awesome.¡± When the Abyssal Demon detected the Energy Ripples within the bodies of Yang Ling and hispanions, he wasn¡¯t surprised. Instead, he was delighted, and heughed heartily.


    If it was four High-Level Deities that joined hands, he would have to be careful. But, Yang Ling and hispanions possessed just a Mid-Level Deity¡¯s power, and even if 40 of them came at him, they would just die, let alone four. If he consumed the Godheads of Yang Ling and hispanions, he might probably be able to make advancement, and this would be more beneficial to him than swallowing the Godheads of ten Low-Level Deities.


    ¡°Deadly Strike, die!¡± The Sword God Gerald attacked decisively. He made the first move to gain the upper hand.


    Sizzle!


    The Sword God that attacked with his full-power possessed shocking speed, and he turned into a silver light beam as he flew toward the Abyssal Demon. His sharp sword went after the demon¡¯s chest, and it emitted an ear-piercing tearing sound. This was the same offensive technique, yet its might was greater than the attack of the Golden Cloak Warrior Garcia by many folds.


    Quicker! A tad quicker!


    The Sword God in mid-air gritted his teeth and sped up again. His whole body rotated at high-speed like a spinning top, and his sharp Sword Energy engulfed thend before he reached his target. A sizzling sound echoed out as the falling trees¡¯ leaves were cut and torn into pieces.


    The Sword God was as fast as lightning and he streaked across the air like a bullet. However, when the crowd just assumed that his attack would seed, a surprising matter urred.


    ¡°Humph! You are courting death.¡± The Abyssal Demon snorted coldly and didn¡¯t even bother with using his giant sickle. He extended his burning right hand and held the Sword God¡¯s sword. His mes instantly erupted out, burned the sharp sword, and turned it thoroughly red, while the boundless Fire Element Energy passed through the sword and attacked the Sword God¡¯s body.


    Awful!


    When the Sword God saw the mes that quickly spread through his sword, his pupils contracted, and as a swooshing sound echoed out, he pulled out his sword and moved back hurriedly. He knew that the Abyssal Demon in front of them was too powerful, but he still didn¡¯t expect that he was so terrifying.


    He managed to grab the Starry Sky Sword empty-handed! Even the Sea Demon King probably didn¡¯t possess such terrifying power.


    ¡°Where are you going? Offer your Godhead and soul to the great Barr.¡± The Abyssal Demon waved his hand and released a firewall that blocked the Sword God¡¯s way out before he pulled out his sharp giant sickle. As a swooshing sound echoed out, he thrust his sickle at the Sword God¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Icy Storm!¡± When the Sword God was about to gnash his teeth and risk his life, Yang Lingunched his Ice-Sealing Domain and rushed over quickly. The bone-chilling Icy Storm whistled as it appeared, and it was followed by serpentine lightning with berserk energy.


    The Spatial Fetters Wizard Spell and the Battle Soul de possessed great power, but it was a pity that they also consumed arge amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy. Yang Ling didn¡¯t want to use his trump card unless it was absolutely necessary, and this was why he attacked with the sharp Blood Elf Dagger.


    ¡°Huh? Lightning Law?¡± When the Abyssal Demon detected the bone-chilling Icy Storm and the berserk serpentine lightning, he was quite surprised. The bone-chilling Icy Storm was fire¡¯s bane, and he had to guard against it, while the thick serpentine lightning possessed great might and emitted a stifling tyrannical aura. This was why he mustn¡¯t take them head-on!


    The Abyssal Demon had a colossal body, but he was still quite nimble and had rich battle experience. His body nimbly dodged Yang Ling¡¯s Icy Storm and serpentine lightning before he waved his sickle at the Sword God.


    Roar!


    As a swooshing sound echoed out, the Nine-Headed Python King Hydra let out a roar and dived down fast from a high-altitude. It stretched its w toward the Abyssal Demon¡¯s head, while its nine heads started attacking from afar and released Icicles that covered thend. Hydra noticed that the ame Abyssal Demon was afraid of Yang Ling¡¯s Icy Stormy, and it managed to find the demon¡¯s weakness quickly.


    ¡°Hateful! Damned things, you should all die.¡± Everything developed like Hydra expected. The Abyssal Demon wasn¡¯t afraid of fighting at close-quarters against Hydra, but he was still quite wary of the Icicles dancing in the sky, and he let out a shout before he released arge number of mes that soared into the sky.


    In an instant, a perimeter of 1000 feet was engulfed by mes that reached the sky, and Hydra that swooped down bore the mes¡¯ might. It was instantly burned, and its body turned red, while blood seeped out of its body.


    The Sword God¡¯s body shivered, and his white robe was instantly burned to ashes, while his skin-tight light armor was burned and turned red. As for the Chief Elven Priestess, she depended upon her Protective Magical Robe to rush out of the mes¡¯ range, but her face was still pale because of her long preparation of arge-scale Magical Spell was interrupted, and she had nearly suffered a terrifying bacsh.


    The Abyssal Demon possessed great physical fighting prowess, yet his Fire Magic was unexpectedly even more terrifying.


    It was only Yang Ling that managed to teleport with the Wind Evasion Spell and leave in time, while the Sword God, Chief Elves Priestess, and Hydra had all suffered greatly due to this single attack and they were almost heavily injured.


    ¡°Well? Spatial Teleportation Law, who are you?¡± When the Abyssal Demon saw Yang Ling teleporting out in time, his expression turned grave, and this was a rarely-seen matter. Hydra¡¯s Icicles were irritating, but even if Hydra joined hands with the Sword God and Chief Elven Priestess, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for him. He detected a great threat from Yang Ling alone!


    The Lightning Law¡¯s might was shocking, and the Spatial Teleportation Law was more terrifying. People who could simultaneouslyprehend those twows were rarely seen, but it just happened that such a peerless powerhouse was in the depths of the Graveyard of Gods and Devils. It was Thunderstorm Star Monarch, and this was a terrible being that even the Abyssal Demon Lord could only look up to.


    It seemed to the Abyssal Demon that Yang Ling had justprehended some superficial knowledge about the Lightning Law and Spatial Teleportation Law, and as long as he attacked with full-power, killing Yang Ling would be easy. But, if Yang Ling had any rtionship with the powerful Thunderstorm Star Monarch living in the depths of the Graveyard of Gods, then the demon would bring great trouble upon himself by killing Yang Ling, and at that time, even the Abyssal Demon Lord probably wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a pity that I still didn¡¯t practice the Spatial Law well. If my family¡¯s elder fought personally, your head would have been chopped off long ago.¡± Yang Ling managed to discern the Abyssal Demon¡¯s thoughts through his bodynguage, and he realized that the Abyssal Demon had some qualms. This was why he promptly seized the chance and started shouting nonsense.


    The Abyssal Demon possessed great power, and if he didn¡¯t dare to fight any longer due to his qualms, this would be the most ideal oue because if a great battle urred, even if Jiang Chen used the powerful Spatial Fetters and Battle Soul de, he might not necessarily bear the enemy¡¯s violent attacks and defeat him.


    ¡°Family?¡± The Abyssal Demon furrowed his brows before heughed loudly. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s pretty good. You aren¡¯t rted to the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ Thunderstorm Star Monarch, and it¡¯s really awesome. Now, let¡¯s see how you will die!¡±


    Thunderstorm Star Monarch was a peerless powerhouse training in seclusion in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, and he had many powerful disciples with him. But, the Abyssal Demon still never heard that he had any family, and this was why after he heard Yang Ling¡¯s ims, he discerned that Yang Ling wasn¡¯t rted to Thunderstorm Star Monarch, and he was overjoyed by this.


    Lightning Law and Spatial Teleportation Law possessed a great might, but theirprehension was quite difficult. However, if he could fuse with someone else¡¯s Godhead, then it would be a different matter.


    Awful...


    The Abyssal Demonughed heartily, and his bloodthirsty scarlet eyes red at Yang Ling. When Yang Ling saw this, he was astounded and was about to retreat quickly. But, as a swooshing sound echoed out, the Abyssal Demon pounced at him, and everything within a thousand feet range of the demon was engulfed by mes. Strange Energy Ripples spread out, and the air was instantly distorted. Those Energy Ripples were quite abnormal, and after they appeared, Yang Ling tried several times to teleport but to no avail.


    ¡°Hahaha, Godhead! Offer your soul and Godhead to the great Barr.¡± When the Abyssal Demon discerned that Yang Ling couldn¡¯t teleport due to the influence of his Divine Domain, heughed excitedly.


    As long as he killed Yang Ling and consumed his Godhead, he would manage toprehend the powerful Lightning Law and Spatial Teleportation Law in several hundred years or even ten years. His power would increase drastically, and if he continued practicing further, even the Abyssal Demon Lord probably wouldn¡¯t be a match for him, and he would manage to be the second powerful Thunderstorm Star Monarch.


    Thunderstorm Star Monarch was a terrifying being that even the Abyssal Demon Lord had to look up, and if he learned the skills that the Star Monarch depended upon to run amok in all nes and the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, wouldn¡¯t he be outstanding?


    As the Abyssal Demon Barr thought about the great power he would get afterprehending the Lightning Law and Spatial Teleportation Law, he got quite excited.


    ¡°Sword des Storm.¡± When the Sword God Gerald discerned that Yang Ling¡¯s situation was far from good, he attacked once again, and he rushed toward the Abyssal Demon¡¯s Divine Domain without the least bit of hesitation. His sharp sword turned into a cold light beam, and it emitted sharp Sword Energy that engulfed thend.


    Sizzle!


    The sharp Sword Energy let out a sizzling noise and passed throughyer uponyer of mes before it went after the Abyssal Demon¡¯s colossal body. The Sword des Storm was the Sword God¡¯s supreme skill, and he depended upon it to make a name for himself. As heunched an all-out attack, everywhere within a perimeter of several hundred feet was engulfed by his Sword Energy.


    When they were in the Dark Association¡¯s headquarters in Brk City, even the crazy Sea Demon King didn¡¯t dare to take this attack head-on. Its might was no small matter.


    Roar!


    The swift Sword God was followed by Hydra thatunched another fierce attack as it swooped down from a high-altitude, while the Chief Elven Priestess started mumbling quickly and green energy permeated the air. Four great Mid-Level Deities joined hands again to attack the terrifying Abyssal Demon!

 Chapter 568: Deadly Blade

    <h4>Chapter 568: Deadly de</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Sizzle...


    The sword God Gerald moved the Sword Energy that filled the sky and pounced at the Abyssal Demon Barr. The sharp Sword Energy left many deep scars on the ground before Gerald reached his target, and if this scene was observed from afar, it would seem like a great storm made out of Wind des rushed toward the Abyssal Demon.


    Sword des Storm!


    This was the Sword God¡¯s supreme skill that shocked everyone in Tailun Continent, and it was really no small matter.


    ¡°Sword des Storm?¡± When the Abyssal Demon Barr saw the Sword Energy that covered thend and rushed toward him, he snorted coldly. ¡°Its aura is pretty good, but it¡¯s a pity that you are just a trifling Mid-Level Deity, and you aren¡¯t the Wanderer Castle¡¯s Wandering Swordsman.¡±


    ¡°Fire Armor!¡±


    The Demon Barr let out a shout, and as a swooshing sound echoed out, mes erupted out and formed a firm Fire Armor atop his body surface. Soon after, he raised his giant sickle, faced the attack, and thrust his sickle fiercely.


    Ding!


    The giant sickle managed to hit the Sword God¡¯s sword urately, and in an instant, the Sword God felt like a torrential power seeped into his body, and it was apanied by a great heatwave. The sword and its wielder were sent flying away, and the Sword God¡¯s blood churned so much that he let out a mouthful of blood, while his hands turned red because he was harmed by the mes atop the giant sickle, and he felt like his light armor stuck into his body like a soldering iron. His skin was burned, and it let out a sizzling noise.


    The Sword God suffered heavy injuries, while the Abyssal Demon Barr was almost unharmed, and the sharp Sword Energy was blocked thoroughly by the hard scarlet Fire Armor. The Sword Energy had just managed to leave several scars on the armor, and it wasn¡¯t able to prate the Abyssal Demon Barr¡¯s defense.


    ¡°Hahaha, do you want to break through my Fire Armor¡¯s defense? Just dream on.¡± After the Abyssal Demon Barr inflicted heavy injuries upon the Sword God with a single strike, heughed heartily. ¡°Come over and offer your Godhead and soul to the great Barr.¡±


    Swoosh!


    The Abyssal Demon Barr jumped up high, and his giant sickle streaked in the air as he waved it fiercely toward the Nine-Headed Python Hydra. Heunched fierce attacks proactively to prevent the urrence of any idents. He wished to swallow Yang Ling¡¯s Godhead immediately!


    Those were Lightning Law and Spatial Teleportation Law. This was a rarely seen Godhead. So, how could he miss it?


    As the Abyssal Demon Barr thought about the benefits he would get after fusing with Yang Ling¡¯s Godhead, he got quite excited.


    Roar!


    Hydra let out a roar and changed its path hurriedly. It managed to dodge the Abyssal Demon Barr¡¯s giant sickle narrowly before it moved its nine heads andunched Icicles that filled the sky. Meanwhile, the Chief Elven Priestess that was making preparations for a long time finally attacked, and she summoned a hundred-meter-tall Green Giant. The Chief Elven Priestess¡¯s face was pale, and it seemed like she had consumed arge amount of Divine Power to summon the Green Giant.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The Green Giant was endowed with great jumping ability, and he managed to reach the Abyssal Demon Barr quickly. He jumped and waved his log-like giant Wolf Tooth Club toward the Abyssal Demon Barr¡¯s head. The giant was a hundred meters tall, and his body¡¯s muscles were bulging and rock-like. It seemed like his whole body was filled with explosive power!


    ¡°Kill him, kill him!¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    ...


    When the Corpse Wizard King, Giant Ape King, and others saw the awe-inspiring Green Giant summoned by the Chief Elven Priestess and saw him rushing toward the Abyssal Demon Barr, they shouted excitedly. They wished badly to fight by themselves and behead the demon!


    Was this the Life ne¡¯s Green Demon?


    When the Abyssal Demon Barr saw the swift Green Giant, he gave up in hunting down the heavily injured Sword God and raised his sharp sickle carefully. But, when he observed the Energy Ripples in the Green Giant¡¯s body carefully, he realized that it was just a clone that descended here, and he heaved a sigh of relief before he raised the giant sickle to fight.


    The Green Demon was one of the Life ne¡¯s distinctive, powerful creatures, and even though his long-rate offense was worse than the Abyssal Demon Barr, his close-quartersbat ability was better by a tad. If it was the Green Demon¡¯s main body that descended here, Barr wouldn¡¯t dare to take it carelessly, but this was just a clone and wasn¡¯t a match for the Abyssal Demon.


    Bang!


    The Demon Barr was endowed with high-speed, and he rammed his body heavily against the Green Demon in front of the nervous crowd¡¯s gazes. They emitted a deafening noise as if two mountains collided intensely, and in an instant, a storm of dust and stones arose.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s just a clone. Die!¡± After the Demon Barr rammed himself against the Green Giant and sent it flying away, heughed loudly. As a swooshing sound echoed out, he ignored his opponent giant Wolf Tooth Club and cut the sturdy Green Giant¡¯s body in half with his sickle.


    Ah!


    The Green Giant let out a miserable scream, and as a thumping noise echoed out, his corpse fell on the ground with its four limbs still spasming. Meanwhile, the Chief Elven Priestess vomited a mouthful of blood and her body seemed on the verge of copse. She had almost fallen to the ground!


    The Green Demon summoned with the Life Spell was linked to the Chief Elven Priestess, and when he suffered a deadly strike, the priestess sustained heavy injuries.


    ¡°Soul Explosion!¡±


    When the Demon Barr attacked, Yang Ling seized this chance to leave the demon¡¯s Divine Domain, and when he discerned that the Chief Elven Priestess¡¯s situation was far from good, he attacked decisively. He teleported instantly into the back of the Demon Barr before he attacked his soul with Soul Explosion Spell and thrust the Sharp Blood Elf Dagger into the middle of his back.


    Ding!


    The Demon Barr¡¯s Fire Armor blocked Yang Ling¡¯s sharp dagger, but as Yang Ling let out a shout, the Blood Elf Dagger shone with bright scarlet radiance and prated the hard Fire Armor deeply before it started crazily absorbing the Demon Barr¡¯s Blood Essence like a bottomless pit.


    ¡°Ah! B*stard, I will kill you.¡± The Demon Barr got a dizzy spell, but he still waved his giant sickle at Yang Ling¡¯s waist.


    The Demon Barr knew that Yang Ling could cast Spatial Teleportation Spell, but he still didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling would manage to appear behind him quietly, and he even suffered Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Explosion. He got a dizzy spell as if his head was smashed by a Green Demon. In addition, he was surprised to discover that the Fire Armor he was always proud of wasn¡¯t able to block a small dagger.


    Sizzle!


    Arge amount of purple mes emanated from the body of the infuriated Demon Barr, and they possessed a terrifyingly high temperature that burned even the rocks on the ground. As for the powerful giant sickle, it brought with it a shocking murderous aura as it went after Yang Ling¡¯s head, and it let out an ear-piercing tearing noise. What was worse was that the purple mes didn¡¯t just have a high temperature, but they also still contained a strange Soul Attack.


    The bodies of everyone within the purple mes¡¯ range shivered, and it was the case for everyone, no matter if it was the Sword God or the Chief Elven Priestess, and they could only move with great difficulty. As for Yang Ling that suffered the attack¡¯s brunt, he couldn¡¯t move by even an inch as if he was petrified, and even the Wizard Seals he weaved were forcefully broken. He couldn¡¯t quickly teleport in time!


    ¡°Die! B*stard, I will surely kill you.¡± The Demon Barr gnashed his teeth and used his Divine Power with full-power to restrict Yang Ling¡¯s movements. He was infuriated, and blue veins popped out of his neck, and if one vision prated the raging mes, he would discover that the demon seemed frantic and bloodthirsty.


    He didn¡¯t sustain any injuries for fifty thousand years, and thest time he sustained injuries was when he followed orders and went to hunt down a High-Level Divine Beast, the Soul Devouring Demonic Wolf, that disturbed the Abyssal Demon Lord¡¯s sleep. At first, he assumed that this would be an easy task, and he would manage to easily kill Yang Ling, the Chief Elven Priestess, and others before taking Yang Ling¡¯s Godhead with ease. He didn¡¯t expect that he would suffer the sneak-attack of the hateful Yang Ling.


    The sharp Blood Elf Dagger prated the Fire Armor, and it prated even his heart. It was even about to reach his important Godhead. In addition, what terrified Barr was that the Blood Elf Dagger was unexpectedly able to absorb his body¡¯s Blood Essence quickly, and even his boundless Life Force, as well as Divine Power, flowed out quickly.


    ¡°Ah, lord! Lord!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up and rush there!¡±


    ...


    When the Corpse Wizard King, beauty S, and others discerned that Yang Ling¡¯s movement turned sluggish, they yelled and rushed over recklessly. As for the Nine-Headed Python King Hydra in mid-air, it let out a roar and swooped down recklessly before it intertwined around Yang Ling quickly. It protected Yang Ling firmly before it waved its tail toward the Demon Barr¡¯s head.


    Ah!


    Hydra let out a miserable shriek because the Demon Barr¡¯s giant sickle streaked across its belly and cut open arge wound. Arge amount of blood gushed out, but the Hydra still coiled its giant tail around the angry Demon Barr, and thetter face turned red because it was choked by the snake, and he almost couldn¡¯t breathe any longer. The Divine Domain that had could useunch both fire and soul attacks started quickly dissipating!


    ¡°Ah! Die!¡± When the Demon Barr discerned that Hydra wasn¡¯t willing to loosen up the tail coiling around his neck, he flew into a rage, and he waved his giant sickle in the air to chop off all of Hydra¡¯s nine heads.


    It was exactly now!


    ¡°Spatial Fetters!¡±


    When Yang Ling discerned that the infuriated Demon Barr loosened his guard and was defenseless, he let a shout and cast the Spatial Fetters Wizard Spell instantly. He waited strenuously for a long time, and he finally found the best chance for making a counterattack.


    In an instant, the battlefield was engulfed by thick white fog, and even the raging mes were suppressed by the fog. The bodies of the Sword God, Hydra, and Chief Elven Priestess turned light because the Demon Barr¡¯s wave of pressure disappeared quickly. As for the Demon Barr, his situation was opposite to them, and he could only move with great difficulty as if he fell into a terrifying swamp. What was worse was that his consciousness became muddled as if he suffered a formless soul attack.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    After Yang Ling¡¯s attack seeded, he pulled out the Battle Soul de on his back without the least bit of hesitation and pounced at the Demon Barr near him.


    Buzz!


    After the Battle Soul de was unsheathed, the weather changed.


    A great murderous aura that engulfed thend seeped into the Demon Barr¡¯s head, and it attacked his soul like a sharp de. This attack managed to release great power because it was supported by the Spatial Fetters, and as a cold light shed past the air, the Demon Barr¡¯s head was chopped off, and soon after, his chest was split open by the de. Yang Ling managed to dig out with his right hand, a scarlet Godhead drenched with blood.


    The Demon Barr was proud of his Fire Armor, but it was useless and like soft tissue in the face of the sharp Battle Soul de.

 Chapter 569: Demon Battle Team

    <h4>Chapter 569: Demon Battle Team</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A single deadly strike!


    He killed an Abyssal Demon with a High-Level Deity¡¯s power with a single de strike!


    When the crowd saw Yang Ling holding a de in hand and Barr¡¯s Godhead in the other hand, even the Sword God Gerald and the Chief Elven Priestess were dumbfounded, let alone the Corpse Wizard King and others. They rubbed their eyes in disbelief as they suspected that this was just an illusion. They knew long ago that Yang Ling¡¯s power rose greatly, but they still didn¡¯t expect that he became so terrifying.


    ¡°A High-Level Deity, he¡¯s surely a High-Level Deity. The feudal lord has surely the power of a High-Level Deity or even an apex High-Level Deity.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unlikely! Why do I feel that the Energy Ripples within his body are vastly inferior to that demon? How is it possible for him to have an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power?¡±


    ¡°Fool! You don¡¯t know how to hide your power, yet you think that other people also couldn¡¯t do so?¡±


    ...


    The nsmen of the Sword God and the Chief Elven Priestess looked back frequently as they escaped, and they paid attention to the group fight against the Abyssal Demon Barr. When they saw Yang Ling killing the demon with a single de strike, they stopped in their tracks and started discussing this matter. In their eyes, Yang Ling¡¯s power was great and unfathomable.


    ¡°Yang Ling, did you, did you kill the Demon Barr with a single de strike?¡± The Chief Elven Priestess looked in disbelief at Yang Ling that was near her. She still couldn¡¯t believe that Yang Ling possessed such terrifying power!


    They had fought for less than an hour, yet the Sword God Gerald vomited blood and got serious injuries. Blood gushed out of Hydra¡¯s belly, and it seemed at itsst gasp, while even the Chief Elven Priestess suffered great harm and consumed arge amount of her Divine Power. The terror of the Abyssal Demon Barr could be discerned from this.


    At first, she assumed that they would likely die and wouldn¡¯t manage to escape this crisis. Yet, at thest moment, Yang Ling suddenly released such great power.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a fluke. If Hydra didn¡¯t risk its life to constrain it, and if the Demon Barr wasn¡¯t careless, I wouldn¡¯t have managed to seed.¡± Yang Ling gasped for breath and quickly put the Battle Soul de in the scabbard on his back before he also collected the Demon Barr¡¯s Godhead quickly. Soon after, he instructed the beauty S to promptly staunch the bleeding of Hydra that sustained heavy injuries.


    In other people¡¯s eyes, Yang Ling¡¯s power was deep and unfathomable, but Yang Ling knew himself clearly, and when he released the Spatial Fetters at full-power and gnashed his teeth to make a de strike, he had consumed all Wizard Power and Mental Energy in his body. If the Demon Barr managed to dodge the attack, the consequences would have been too horrible to imagine.


    It was a matter of life and death!


    As Yang Ling recalled the Abyssal Demon Barr¡¯s Divine Domain that had fire and soul attacks and recalled his purple mes that could melt even rocks, his scalp turned numb.


    ¡°Hydra, you must persist at any cost.¡±


    The beauty S rushed over quickly and used all skills up her sleeve to staunch the bleeding of the heavily injured Hydra. But, it was a pity that she couldn¡¯t seal therge wound on Hydra¡¯s belly even though she racked her brain for solutions, and when she saw blood still flowing out of the wound, tears streamed across her face, while the expression of the Corpse Wizard King, Giant Ape King, and others turned gloomy.


    They couldn¡¯te for a way to deal with this in a short while, and even though they applied a whole bottle of Alice¡¯s Hemostatic Powder on the wound, they still couldn¡¯t staunch Hydra¡¯s bleeding. Even Yang Ling was helpless in the face of this.


    The Wound on Hydra¡¯s belly was toorge, and it was so deep that bones could be seen. But, this wasn¡¯t the deadliest part about it, and the crux was that the Demon Barr¡¯s giant sickle had terrifying mes, and all flesh around the wound was burned by it. This was why they weren¡¯t able to staunch the bleeding!


    ¡°Lord, I, I have something to ask of you.¡± Hydra raised weakly its middle head while warm tears flowed out of its eyes. ¡°Our Nine-Headed Python n suffered the surprise attack of the despicable Violent Dragons five, and all nsmen were ughtered mercilessly, while the great swamp where we resided was upied. If you go to the Magical Beast ne, I hope that you will take revenge for our Nine-Headed Python n, and I hope that you will bury my corpse in the oasis in the swamp.¡±


    As Hydra recalled its ughtered nsmen, warm streams streamed across its face.


    At first, it nned to carry out a massacre after reaching Tailun Continent, and it nned to use all means possible to advance into the High-Level Deity Stage quickly. It hoped that it could one day go back to the Magical Beast ne and take back its upied home. Yet, it didn¡¯t expect that its life would quickly reach its end.


    ¡°Hydra, you can set your mind at ease. One day, I won¡¯t just get back the great swamp, I will make the whole Magical Beast ne be your home.¡± As Yang Ling looked at the dying Hydra that risked its life to save him, he felt quite unwell, and he started weaving Wizard Seals to move it into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension.


    The beauty S¡¯s Regeneration Spell was useless, and even the Hemostatic Power crafted by Alice wasn¡¯t of any use. Now, the sole hope for saving Hydra was the white fog emitted by the Wizard Pagoda, and he could only entrust everything to it.


    ¡°God said that life is people¡¯s most precious possession. One mustn¡¯t try to keep it at all costs, but he still shouldn¡¯t abandon it easily. Life Radiance!¡± When Yang Ling was about to move Hydra into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, the Chief Elven Priestess held a Magic Staff and mumbled in a soft voice. Soon after, she waved her hand and released silvery light that fell upon Hydra¡¯s wound that was so deep that bones could be seen.


    The bleeding of Hydra¡¯s wound that was engulfed by silver light was quickly staunched, and even the state of the skin burned by the Abyssal Demon Barr¡¯s mes started turning for the better.


    The Life Divine Spell cast by the Chief Elven Priestess possessed outstanding power, and it surpassed greatly ordinary Regeneration Spells.


    However, even though it possessed great power, it also consumed arge of Divine Power. The Chief Elven Priestess had already suffered great harm, and after she cast the Life Divine Spell forcefully, her face turned paler, and her body swayed. She almost fell to the ground, and it was fortunate that the Sword God Gerald next to her was sharp-sighted and deft, and he extended his hand to support her.


    ¡°Priestess, thank you.¡± When Yang Ling saw Hydra¡¯s unexpected recovery, he bowed to the Chief Elven Priestess and thanked her.


    It could be said that the Chief Elven Priestess was one of the few kind-hearted experts on the Tailun Continent, and even the Three Heads of Darkness were both evil and righteous. They just had a good rtionship with Yang Ling, but they still would stoop at all means to deal with their enemies.


    As for Raymond, he handled matters for the benefit of the whole Tailun Continent, and he didn¡¯t meddle in matters due to his principles. If he intervened, he would usually leave no leeway, and he directly crushed the Sea Demon King¡¯s Godhead. It was only the Chief Elven Priestess that didn¡¯t care about fame and benefit, and she was truly kind-hearted. He had never seen her kill anyone!


    ¡°Yang Ling, I have lost just some Divine Power to do so, and you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± The Chief Elven Priestess chuckled and took a breath before she said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s leave, let¡¯s leave quickly. The Graveyard of Gods and Devils is filled with peril everywhere, and the blood smell may easily attract arge number of terrifying creatures. Let¡¯s leave thisnd quickly.¡±


    ¡°That is right. Let¡¯s leave. Let¡¯s leave quickly. There isn¡¯t just a single Abyssal Demon in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, and if other demons followed the smell here, we will be in trouble.¡± The Sword God Gerald acted decisively, and he supported the Chief Elven Priestess as he spoke and left quickly. He rushed toward the nsmen waiting at a distant region.


    A single Abyssal Demon was already so terrifying. So, if a group of them came over, wouldn¡¯t it be worse?


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t dare to neglect this, and he quickly moved the heavily injured Hydra into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension so that it could recuperate in it before he also collected the Demon Barr¡¯s head and giant sickle. Soon after, hemanded the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and others, and followed the crowd closely. When he had run into an Abyssal Demon, he had just made a narrow escape from death, and the terror of a group of Abyssal Demons would be unimaginable.


    The Corpse Wizard King had rich battle experience and quickly led the Dark Dragon King and Flying Dragon King to bring up the rear. They erased the crowd¡¯s trails as they walked, and after a short while, the crowd disappeared among a boundless forest.


    Roar!


    After Yang Ling¡¯s group had just left, ck shadows rushed out of the horizon as they roared. They were as fast as lightning, and they reached the battlefield in the twinkling of an eye. If the crowd was here, they would discover that this was a group of Abyssal Demons that wore Fire Armor. They were murderous-looking Abyssal Demons, and the leader was a hundred-meter-tall demon that held a giant blood-red sickle and wore a Magic Cloak with many symbols depicted on it. The leader¡¯s gaze flickered like lightning, and his expression was gloomy. He emitted a wave of berserk Energy Ripples!


    ¡°Sir Thomas, we haveete!¡± A scout-like demon walking around observed the demon Barr¡¯s corpse and the bloodstains on the ground before he shook his head helplessly.


    When the scout detected Barr¡¯s Soul Ripples¡¯ anomaly, he promptly notified the Leader Thomas that was patrolling in the vicinity, and thetter took a prompt decision. Thomas led his demon subordinates and rushed for a thousand miles quickly. Yet, he unexpectedly still camete, and he wasn¡¯t just unable to save Barr in time, but he also didn¡¯t even get to know the enemy¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°A single deadly de strike and even the Godhead wasn¡¯t preserved. It¡¯s amazing!¡± The Great Demon Thomas wore a grave expression, and he stooped down to observe the wound on Barr¡¯s neck.


    Barr¡¯s power couldn¡¯t be considered outstanding among the numerous guards in the side of the Abyssal Demon Lord, and he was just an ordinary guard. But, he was still an Abyssal Demon and had outstandingprehension of the Fire Law. Yet, his head was chopped off by the enemy, and his Godhead was taken away. It could be discerned from this that the enemy¡¯s power was so terrifying!


    Who killed Barr?


    As Thomas observed Barr¡¯s corpse, his expression turned more ice-cold.


    Since a rumor about a Mother Nest¡¯s discovery in the depths of the Graveyard of Gods and Devils spread out, arge number of Alien nes¡¯ experts intruded into the Graveyard of Gods and Devils. They had people that wanted to pick Godheads or Divine Weapons, and they had powerhouses that wandered everywhere to train, yet there were also among them people who sought the Mother Nest¡¯s trails. The factions ruling Great nes stretched their hands toward the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, and the situation descended into chaos.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave and go back. Let¡¯s report this matter promptly to the Abyssal Demon Lord.¡± After Thomas hesitated for a moment, he took a decision quickly.


    The Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ situation would turn messier along with the intrusion of arge number of Alien nes¡¯ experts, and the issue wasn¡¯t so simple that a leader of a Demon Battle Team like Thomas could deal with it. Now, it was time to ask the Abyssal Demon Lord to undertake this matter personally.


    Making a report to the lord?


    When the numerous demons heard what their leader said, their bodies shivered. The Abyssal Demon Barr had already slept for innumerable tens of thousands of years to speed up his recovery, and none dared to disturb his sleep if an extremely important matter wasn¡¯t at hand.

 Chapter 570: Silver Ring Venomous Snake

    <h4>Chapter 570: Silver Ring Venomous Snake</h4>


    After the crowd heard the faint roars of a group of Abyssal Demons behind them, they gnashed their teeth, ran quickly and ventured into a boundless forest decisively. Even a single Abyssal Demon was so terrifying. So, if they ran into a group of demons, wouldn¡¯t it be worse?


    Even the Sword God and Chief Elven Priestess that were God-Level Experts were fraught with worries, let alone the Sacred-Level and Domain-Level experts apanying them. When they thought about the Abyssal Demon Barr¡¯s terrifying giant sickle and mes, they were almost spooked out of their minds and ran quickly in fright because they were afraid that the group of demons would overtake them. The group led by the Sword God Gerald quickly withdrew from the battlefield!


    The forest was filled with vines and its terrain wasn¡¯t t, which made walking on it quite strenuous. But this wasn¡¯t the most terrifying aspect of it. The forest had a gravitational anomaly, and as they ventured further in it, their bodies turned heavier. It wasn¡¯t just the warriors with Sacred-Level power that were exhausted, but it was also the same even for the beauty S that would shortly advance into the God-Level. The more they ran, the slower they became!


    ¡°Colke, Wait! Wait for me!¡± After a Golden Cloak Warrior with Sacred-Level power ran at a high-speed for four hours, he was exhausted, and he gasped for breath. This was why he wasn¡¯t able to keep up with the team that advanced quickly.


    ¡°Boniface, walk, walk quicker. If you don¡¯t want to die, then hurry up and follow us.¡± A warrior called Colke turned his head to urge his bro to keep up with them. He was quite nervous!


    The Abyssal Demons¡¯ power was too terrifying, and none knew the scope of their Divine Consciousness¡¯ detection. If their trails were discovered by chance, then they would surely die. Colke was aware that Boniface was already exhausted, but Colke¡¯s power was just at the Domain-Level early stage and he was so tired that he gasped for breath. This was why even though he wanted to pull Boniface, he didn¡¯t have the power to do so.


    ¡°Brother Colke, I can¡¯t do it. I can¡¯t keep up with the group.¡± Boniface spoke before he sat on the ground and leaned against a giant tree as he gasped for breath. He had never cut a sorry figure since he advanced into the Sacred-Level, and he never expected that he would be one day be so tired that he couldn¡¯t run.


    This forest was too strange. It was filled with dense leaves that covered the sky and the sun. This was why the forest was gloomy, and even a Domain-Level expert could only see the scenery several tens of feet in front of him. In addition, the more they ventured in the forest, the heavier their bodies became as if they were carrying a giant boulder that was turning heavier as time passed. They had indescribable suffering, and the quicker they ran, the quicker they exhausted their physical power.


    ¡°Brother Boniface, persist. You must persist. Let¡¯s walk, let¡¯s walk quickly,¡± Colke said. He had grown up with Boniface, and when he discerned that Boniface was so tired that he couldn¡¯t run, he was left without a choice, and he could only move back by several steps to drag his bro. Colke was so tired that he felt like he was dying, yet he still couldn¡¯t just abandon Boniface and leave by himself.


    Hiss!


    When Colke moved back and extended his hand to pull up the exhausted Boniface, a surprising matter urred.


    A five-meter-long venomous snake with white and ck stripes suddenly rushed out of the treetop, and it reached Boniface¡¯s head instantly. It hissed, and it opened up itsrge mouth. Its mouth expanded greatly, and it instantly turned bigger than its body by a whole fold. The snake quickly bit Boniface¡¯s head before anyone could respond, and as a miserable scream echoed out, it was about to swallow Boniface.


    Its mouth was bigger than its body by a whole fold!


    When Colke saw this terrifying sight, he was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect that such a terrifying venomous snake existed in the world.


    ¡°Ah! Save me, save me.¡± Boniface struggled intensely to no avail. He was exhausted and wasn¡¯t a match for the snake. Arge part of his body was quickly swallowed into the snake¡¯s throat, and just his swaying legs were left outside. But, his miserable screams still echoed out from the snake¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Silver Ring Venomous Snake? Darn it, why such a big one existed.¡± When the Sword God Gerald turned his head around and sighted upon this terrifying sight, he was both startled and angered. As a swooshing sound echoed out, he pulled out his sword and rushed over like a gust of wind.


    Swoosh!


    The sharp Sword Energy quickly alerted the Silver Ring Venomous Snake, but it was a pity that the Sword God¡¯s was quite swift, and he thrust his sharp sword into the snake¡¯s belly before it could retreat and he chopped it in half.


    The Sword God was quite swift, but it was a pity that he waste by a tad!


    Everything above Boniface¡¯s shoulders was melted. His nose, mouth, ears, and other sense organs were already so distorted that they couldn¡¯t be recognized, and even his skull was revealed. He died on the spot, but his four limbs were still twitching. Even the Chief Elven Priestess¡¯s Life Radiance Divine Spell couldn¡¯t save him, let alone an ordinary Regeneration Spell.


    The flesh was instantly melted! It was really unimaginable how terrifying was the corrosion power of the Silver Ring Venomous Snake¡¯s gastric acid.


    Danger lurked everywhere!


    When the crowd witnessed this sight, their hair stood on end, and Yang Ling finally witnessed the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ terror. Even a single venomous snake could instantly kill a Sacred-Level expert, and it was unknown what monsters or danger they would run across if they continued walking further.


    The eerie forest that had a gravitational anomaly was like a great python that opened its big mouth coldly toward the crowd!


    What should be done?


    None knew which monster they would run into if they continued venturing further. But, if they drew back, they might run again by mistake into a group of Abyssal Demons. What should be done?


    The crowd looked at each other. They all didn¡¯t know what should be done!


    ¡°Yang Ling, there is a smallke ahead of us. Why don¡¯t we first set up a camp there and recuperate for several days? What do you think about this?¡± When the Sword God Gerald discovered a smallke ahead with his powerful Divine Consciousness, he exchanged a nce with the Chief Elven Priestess before he opened his mouth to ask for Yang Ling¡¯s opinion.


    They had managed to win the battle against the Abyssal Demon Barr by a fluke and had paid a grave price for it. The Nine-Headed Python King Hydra had a foot in the grave, while the Sword God and Chief Elven Priestess were heavily injured. Out of the four great God-Level Experts, everyone other than Yang Ling sustained great damage, and they might run into danger if they ventured further or drew back. This was why it would be better to look for a ce where they could set up a camp and recuperate!


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go.¡± Yang Ling approved of the Sword God¡¯s suggestion, and he led the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and others toward the smallke. The more he ventured into the forest¡¯s depths, the more he felt that something about it was amiss, and he had a bad feeling about this. It would be stupid to intrude into the forest¡¯s depths without having an understanding of its situation.


    If one ran across a forest, he shouldn¡¯t enter it!


    When Yang Ling set foot on the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, he felt like something was summoning him, but he still felt like an extinguishable haze engulfed him. After he witnessed the death of the Golden Cloak Warrior¡¯s Boniface, he became more prudent. Now, it was toote for retreat, and this was why they could only set up a camp here.


    ¡°Yang Ling, dangers lurked everywhere in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils. So, you should be careful.¡± After the Chief Elven Priestess took several breaths, she rushed toward Yang Ling quickly and instructed him in a low voice. She was deeply worried!


    The Chief Elven Priestess and the Sword God were heavily injured, and they wouldn¡¯t manage to recover quickly even though they had the Life Spring¡¯s water. This was why the team¡¯s safety depended upon Yang Ling, and if the God-Level expert Yang Ling suffered another mishap, then none would manage to survive half a year here, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to go back to Tailun Continent again.


    ¡°That is right. Dangers lurked everywhere. This forest is too weird, and its gravitational field is stronger than outside by several folds. I wonder what happened?¡± Yang Ling furrowed his brows. The gravitational anomaly let him suspect that they entered by mistake a strange Ancient Magical Formation Spell.


    The Sword God Gerald instructed his nsmen to bury the Golden Cloak Warrior Boniface before he rushed quickly toward Yang Ling¡¯s group. ¡°The Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ gravity field is quite chaotic. In some ces, people may start floating at any moment, and at others, the gravity will be so strong that it will be difficult to move by several steps. But, what is truly terrifying is the various kinds of demons wandering in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, as well as the powerful Magical Beasts and Undead Beings. So, you should be careful!¡±


    Various kinds of demons? Could it be that the Graveyard of Gods and Devils didn¡¯t have just the Abyssal Demon Species?


    Yang Ling got a headache. The Abyssal Demons were already too thorny. So, if there was arge number of other demons with great power, wouldn¡¯t the situation be worse?


    ¡°A long time ago, I read an ancient book, and it¡¯s stated on it that the Graveyard of Gods and Devils doesn¡¯t just have demons, Magical Beast and Undead Beings. There are still many hidden practitioners. I wonder whether it¡¯s true?¡± The Corpse Wizard King looked in confusion at the Sword God.


    The Graveyard of Gods and Devils was a mysterious region to people in all nes, and even the Death ne wasn¡¯t an exception. In the past, the Corpse Wizard King led a great army of undead to conquer a Dark Knight¡¯s castle, and he found there many ancient books. They included a certain ancient book that talked about the mysterious Graveyard of Gods and Devils. But it was a pity that it had just brief info about it.


    ¡°The Graveyard of Gods and Devils is quiteplex, and it¡¯s moreplex than we imagine.¡± The Chief Elven Priestess looked at the boundless forest and shook her head. She said, ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the Graveyard of Gods and Devils doesn¡¯t just have powerful demons, but it also has many hidden practitioners with terrifying power and even Wanderers from various nes.¡±


    Even though the Chief Elven Priestess had visited the Graveyard of Gods and Devils many times, she still didn¡¯t have a concrete understanding of the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ situation and she just had a rough idea about it thanks to some ancient books. In the whole Tailun Continent, it was probably just Raymond that knew well thisnd¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Something is amiss. If the Graveyard of Gods and Devils is soplex and has many demons, as well as hidden practitioners, then all Godheads and Divine Weapons should have been already plundered by them, and it won¡¯t be up to us to get them, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yang Ling was quite confused and he got more puzzled about the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ situation.


    Even the Abyssal Demon Barr coveted Godheads, and this demonstrated that Godheads were too useful to demons. If the Graveyard of Gods and Devils was filled everywhere with terrifying demons, then they should have already searched the whole Graveyard of Gods and Devils in past years. Even if Godheads were too numerous, they still would have been plunderedpletely, and it wouldn¡¯t be up to their group to get them, would it?

 Chapter 571: Ancient Gods and Devils

    <h4>Chapter 571: Ancient Gods and Devils</h4>


    Yang Ling furrowed his brows. He mulled this over, but he still couldn¡¯t understand the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ affair.


    ¡°The Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ is moreplicated than we think, and ordinary people can only travel in the outer periphery. Even though we havee here innumerable times, we still couldn¡¯t understand the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ true situation,¡± the Sword God chuckled bitterly and paused for a moment before he said, ¡°However, I have heard Mr. Raymond talking about its general situation long ago.¡±


    When the Sword God Gerald discerned that the numerous nsmen with Sacred-Level or Domain-Level power couldn¡¯t continue walking, he allowed them to rest here for a while, before he sat between trees and started recounting to people the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ generation situation. He uncovered the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ mysterious veil!


    It turned out that the Graveyard of Gods and Devils had a very long history and its history surpassed by much the numerous nes. It was said that in ancient times, the Graveyard of Gods and Devils was a ne with arge expanse filled with rich resources. Many Magical Beasts and intelligent races lived there, and one day, the Ancient Gods and Devils started fighting out of the blue, and they carried out an intense battle.


    That battle was earth-shattering and even the world¡¯sndscape was changed by it.


    The tall mountains were ttened due to the Ancient Gods and Devils¡¯ fights, and rivers¡¯ flow path was changed, while many innumerable spatial crevices were made in the ne. This was arge disaster and innumerable Ancient Gods and Devils died, while only a few of the intelligent races survived. A ne with a beautiful environment was turned into a unique great graveyard.


    After the battle, the whole ne turned into ruins, and Turbulent Spatial Flows that rushed forth through the spatial crevices ran amok everywhere. They created terrifying Spatial Storms, and this was why some ces had a gravitational anomaly, and even an expert with a High-Level Deity¡¯s power couldn¡¯t move easily there, while in some other ces, one would float and wouldn¡¯t suffer gravity¡¯s influence.


    After innumerable years, some spatial crevices healed by themselves, while others were stabilized by peerless powerhouses with great magical abilities so that they could use them. They formed innumerable nes Channels that were used by the people to enter the Graveyard of Gods and Devils.


    In addition, the surviving intelligent races and Magical Beasts went through a mutation, and their descendants got all kinds of strange innate gifts, while some even evolved into terrifying demons.


    After the disaster, the ne became unusually brimming with energy. The reason behind this might have been of the Turbulent Spatial Flows¡¯ energy, and it might also have been arge amount of energy released by Ancient Gods and Devils upon their death. In any case, the plentiful energy attracted all nes¡¯ experts. Some people came over to look for Ancient Gods and Devils¡¯ Godheads and Divine Weapons, while others came to train in seclusion in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils. After innumerable years, the number of people staying in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils rose higher, and its situation turned moreplex.


    ¡°Mr. Gerald, since innumerable people came to the Graveyard of Gods and Devils in the past years, shouldn¡¯t all Godheads and Divine Weapons have been plundered by them? Is there still any significance behind our entry?¡± Even though the Sword God spoke for a long time, Yang Ling was still confused, and he felt like this matter wasn¡¯t as simple as what the Sword God stated.


    ¡°It¡¯s significant. It¡¯s obviously significant.¡± The Sword God looked at the confused Yang Ling and spoke, ¡°After the passing of long years, people forestalled us to many Ancient Gods and Devils¡¯ Godheads and Divine Weapons. But, there are still numerous Godheads and Divine Weapons left behind, and it¡¯s up to one¡¯s luck whether he will manage to get them.¡±


    The Sword God Gerald looked at the crowd that wore a grave expression and took a breath before he said, ¡°There are three reasons why Ancient Gods and Devils¡¯ Godheads and Divine Weapons are left up to this day. The first is that they are spread throughout the whole Graveyard of Gods and Devils, and none knows where they are buried. The second reason is that some are in the depths of the Graveyard of Gods and Devils and none could go inside to seek them. Thest reason is that they are protected by arge number of demons or Magical Beasts.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gerald, could it be that the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ depths are so terrifying that even an expert with an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power isn¡¯t able to go there?¡± The Corpse Wizard King looked in confusion at the Sword God.


    ¡°The inner periphery is vast like the outer periphery and even the legendary Divine Lords can¡¯t enter some ces there, let alone a powerhouse with a High-Level Deity¡¯s power.¡± The Sword God tried hard to recall what Raymond had said in the past. He had no idea about the concrete situation, but he was still aware that ordinary people weren¡¯t able to venture into the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ depths.


    In the past, the Sword God was in the prime of youth, and he joined hands with several brothers to venture into the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ depths. They hoped to get by chance a Godhead or Divine Weapon of Ancient Gods and Devils. But, after they walked just half the road, they suffered a surprise attack from a group of God-Level Magical Beasts, and he was the sole person that managed to escape by luck from the five-person team.


    ¡°Mr. Gerald, what do you mean by thest reason you mentioned? Ancient Gods and Devils have already died. So, why are they protected by arge number of demons and Magical Beasts?¡± Yang Ling questioned the Sword God that sat opposite to him.


    ¡°Ancient Gods and Devils¡¯ abilities are beyond the imagination of ordinary people like us.¡± The Sword God shook his head and paused for a moment before he said, ¡°It¡¯s said that even though some powerful Ancient Gods and Devils died, they left behind a wisp of their Divine Consciousness and they summoned arge number of guards or Magical Beasts to protect their corpses. They hoped toe back to life one day.¡±


    ¡°There are still some Ancient Gods and Devils who asked in advance their disciples or Demonic Pets to protect their Godheads and Divine Weapons after their death. It¡¯s said that the Abyssal Demon Lord had died in the past, but he left behind a wisp of his Divine Consciousness, and he forcefully summoned arge number of demons and Protective Spirits from the Abyssal ne to guard his main body that would shortly dissipate.¡±


    Could Ancient Gods and Devilse back to life?


    Yang Ling found this unbelievable, and he shook his head. Even an ordinary Abyssal Demon like Barr was so powerful, and it was really unimaginable how great was the fighting prowess of the Abyssal Demon Lord.


    ¡°Yang Ling, picking by chance the Ancient Gods and Devils¡¯ Godheads and Divine Weapons will be the best for us, but you still shouldn¡¯t try to get one at all cost, and you mustn¡¯t take risks and venture into the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ depths.¡± The Sword God looked at Yang Ling that entered the Graveyard of Gods and Devils for the first time and gave him a kind warning.


    The Sword God quieted for a moment before he said, ¡°The Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ Magical Beasts are different from other nes¡¯ beasts, and their Essence Crystal contained an unusuallyrge amount of Soul Energy. They were rare and our main objective behind entering the Graveyard of Gods and Devils every time isn¡¯t finding Ancient Gods and Devils¡¯ Godheads and Divine Weapons, but hunting down all kinds of Magical Beasts for their Essence Crystal. And we could hunt and kill a God-Level Magical Beast and get its Godhead. This would be better.¡±


    ¡°That is right, this is also our trip¡¯s objective.¡± The Chief Elven Priestess agreed to what the Sword God had said.


    The Chief Elven Priestess and the Sword God were Mid-Level Deities that entered the Graveyard of Gods and Devils many times, and they were aware that they couldn¡¯t get the Ancient Gods and Devils¡¯ Godheads and Divine Weapons through hard work. This is why it was better to seize the time to hunt several God-Level Magical Beasts.


    It was only the people that entered the Graveyard of Gods and Devils for the first time and weren¡¯t aware of its situation that would run around everywhere to look for a Godhead of Ancient Gods and Devils. In general, these kinds of people would usually die quicker than the others, and they wouldn¡¯t just fail to get a Godhead of Ancient Gods and Devils, they would even lose their lives.


    ¡°You can be at ease. I will be careful.¡± When Yang Ling saw the worried Chief Elven Priestess looking at him, he smiled and started pondering over this. If he could kill several God-Level Magical Beasts, the Corpse Wizard King, beauty S and others would manage to advance into God-Level. This was why he couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether he would be able at that time to venture into the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ depths with the Magical Beast Army.


    He would surely hunt and kill Magical Beasts for their Essence Crystals, but he still mustn¡¯t miss Ancient Gods and Devils¡¯ Godheads.


    Yang Ling got to enter the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, and this was a rare opportunity. This was why he couldn¡¯t ept to go back empty-handed. Even though in theory, he would be able to use the Teleportation Gate to travel freely between the Graveyard of Gods and Devils and Magical Beast Territory after he left a Soul Imprint here, but he still didn¡¯t try this, and none knew whether it was feasible.


    After the crowd led by the Sword God Gerald rested for an hour, they quickly set off toward the smallke in the vicinity. They nned to set up a camp there for several days and wait until their injuries recovered before making another n. After all, as long as three great Mid-Level Deities, the Sword God, Chief Elven Priestess, and Hydra recovered, they would be safer by much no matter if they decided to advance or retreat.


    Theke wasn¡¯t big, and it was just as big as a football field. But, its water was limpid, and the air here was fresh. Some sheep-like animals were here, and they lowered their heads as they ate the grass near theke. When they saw the crowd, they just cried out several timeszily, and they didn¡¯t seem afraid of them.


    ¡°Hurry up! Podocor, you and those few people should cut wood and contrast several wooden houses here. Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Push thatrge bounder into another side and construct a base here.¡±


    ...


    After the crowd washed their faces by theke, they started bustling. Some people were building wooden houses, while others were leveling off thend, and others killed several sheep to roast them. After the crowd discerned that danger wasn¡¯t lurking in the vicinity, they heaved a sigh of relief!


    They were always scared and on edge since they entered the Graveyard of Gods and Devils. They had first met arge number of running beasts before they ran into a terrifying Abyssal Demon. When they hid in the forest, they managed to narrowly evade arge group of demons¡¯ detection, and soon after, they were frightened by a Silver Ring Venomous Snake.


    They were exhausted, both physically and mentally!


    After the crowd rxed, some people started bustling, while othersid on the ground or against a giant boulder to rest. They had all seen with their own eyes Colke¡¯s oue, and none dared to lean against a tree. They were afraid that they would be swallowed by arge python!


    Roar!


    When the crowd just loosened up thoroughly, roars transmitted from the forest and arge group of beasts as big as a calf rushed out of the forest.


    Those beasts had hard, and sharps thorns atop their backs, and their bodies were covered by heavy armor-like dense ck scales. There were six eyes as big as a hen¡¯s egg on their faces, and they emitted scarlet radiance. They seemed quite dangerous, and their shape resembled a lion, but their heads were different. It was unknown what kind of monster those were!

 Chapter 572: Extraordinary Magical Beast’s Essence Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 572: Extraordinary Magical Beast¡¯s Essence Crystal</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Roar!


    The monsters were quite swift, and they roared loudly as they pounced toward the crowd swiftly. They were ferocious, and they made threatening gestures.


    ¡°Six-Eyed Iron Back Lion?¡± The Sword God Gerald¡¯s pupils contracted, and he ordered the crowd to assemble hurriedly.


    The Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions were the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ distinctive Level Surpassing Magical Beasts. It was said that after an ordinary lion devoured a corpse of Ancient Gods and Devils, he mutated and turned into this Magical Beast. Most of them had just a Level Surpassing Magical Beast¡¯s power or just a Ninth Level Magical Beast¡¯s power, but their attacks were too strange, and they were able to shoot terrifying beams from their eyes.


    If it was in normal times, those Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions wouldn¡¯t have been able to pose a deadly threat to the Sword God that possessed a Mid-Level Deity¡¯s power, but he was now heavily injured, and he must still divide his attention to take care of the numerous nsmen. This was why he had to guard against it!


    ¡°Hurry up and assemble! Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Sword des Storm, die!¡±


    ...


    After the Golden Cloak Warriors assembled quickly and formed a tight defensive battle formation, a few elders at the peak of the Domain-Level attacked decisively, and they waved their swords as they released sharp Sword Energy. They attacked strongly the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions that pounced at him. This was the same Sword des Storm Technique used by the Sword God Gerald, but their attacks¡¯ might was lower than Gerald by innumerable folds.


    However, the few elders attacked jointly, and their might was no small matter. As a whistling sound echoed out, many deep cracks appeared on the ground.


    Sizzle!


    The Sword Energy that engulfed thend and the sky went after the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions that rushed at them at a high-speed. However, and when the crowd assumed that the attack would seed, a surprising matter urred.


    It could be seen that the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions lowered their heads and stooped. As a sizzling sound echoed out, the sharp Sword Energy was blocked by their thick body armor. The Sword des Storm that could instantly tear even heavy armor couldn¡¯t prate those creatures¡¯ scales, and it had at most left several scars on it.


    A tortoiseshell! This was a group of mutant lions that carried a tortoiseshell on their backs!


    Even the Sword God Gerald didn¡¯t expect that the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions¡¯ scales were unexpectedly so hard.


    After the swift Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions blocked the overwhelming Sword Energy forcefully, theyunched ferocious attacks, and the lion at the front let out a roar before its six eyes shot light beams as thick as a thumb. Those wereser-like beams, and they were swifter than bullets.


    Sizzle!


    It could only be seen that a scarlet radiance flickered before a Golden Cloak Warrior in the surrounding covered his chest with his hand and fell down. An injury as big as a thumb was made by the beams on his chest. He couldn¡¯t dodge the attack in time, and his armor wasn¡¯t of any use. He was instantly prated!


    Laser gun?


    When Yang Ling saw the light beams that covered the sky and shot toward them, he was astounded. If it could be said that the Evil Eyes were gunners, then those Six-Eyed Iron Back Lion were like long-range snipers. They didn¡¯t just possess great power, but they were also too swift.


    After the leader made a demonstration, the numerous Six-Eyed Iron Back Lion roared loudly and fired terrifying scarlet light beams that covered the sky. The beams flew toward the crowd like aser, and anyone struck by them would be instantly prated. It wasn¡¯t just Sacred-Level Experts that couldn¡¯t block the light beams, and even Domain-Level experts probably couldn¡¯t block them.


    What should be done?


    As the Golden Cloak Warriors observed the light beams that covered the sky, they swallowed their saliva with great difficulty. Those light beams were too quick, and they had a shooting range that reached a thousand feet. They couldn¡¯t dodge them in time. So, what should they do?


    ¡°Elven God Shield!¡±


    When Yang Ling was about to fight, the Chief Elven Priestess held her Magic Staff with both hands tightly andmanded the numerous elves. They waved their hands and released a great radiance that formed a Magical Barrier that protected the crowd at this critical juncture.


    Sizzle!


    When theser-like light beams struck the Elven God Shield, a sizzling sound echoed out, and many ripples appeared in the green light barrier. But, it recovered quickly to usual, and the light beams that filled the sky weren¡¯t any different than a rock that fell into the sea. It would be able to give rise to ripples, but those ripples would disappear quickly.


    The Chief Elven Priestess wasn¡¯t adept at close-quarters fights, but the Life and Nature Spells mastered by her released formidable power.


    The Elven God Shield was quite powerful and it blocked all terrifying light beams, but it still consumed arge amount of Divine Power. After it blocked a single round of the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions¡¯ light rays attacked, the Chief Elven Priestess¡¯s face turned pale. She had already sustained great damage in the fight against the Abyssal Demon Barr and she lost most of her body¡¯s Divine Power. Even though she had consumed half a bottle of Life Spring¡¯s water, she still couldn¡¯t recover quickly, and she had now to face the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions¡¯ fierce attacks. Her situation was anything but reassuring!


    ¡°Sword des Storm!¡± The Sword God Gerald exchanged a nce with the worried Chief Elven Priestess before he attacked decisively. As a swooshing sound echoed out, his sharp Sword Energy left many deep cracks on the ground before it rushed toward the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lion like a wave.


    Thud!


    When the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions faced the overwhelming Sword Energy, they used the same old trick again, and they tried to use their backs¡¯ hard scales to block the Sword Energy. They moved quickly, and they lowered their heads before they stooped. But, it was a pity that the one who had attacked this time wasn¡¯t a Golden Cloak Warrior with Domain-Level power, but the Bellimore Family¡¯s lofty Sword God.


    A starved camel was still bigger than a horse, and even though Gerald was heavily injured, the all-out attack of a Mid-Level Deity still couldn¡¯t be blocked by Magical Beasts with Domain-Level¡¯s power.


    As a sizzling sound echoed out, the sharp Sword Energy prated the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions¡¯ hard scales and cut open their flesh before it severed their veins. The dozen or more Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions at the front were all turned into mincemeat, and it was only the leader with a power greater than the other Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions that managed to jump up high and escape this crisis by a fluke.


    ¡°Spatial Fetters, charge at them!¡± Yang Ling let out a shout before the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lion Leader fell on the ground, and he seized this chance. He led the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and others as he charged out to attack the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions that descended into a mess due to the Sword God Gerald¡¯s attack. He surely wouldn¡¯t miss this good opportunity!


    Thick white fog engulfed the whole battlefield, and it engulfed the hundred Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions. The Golden Cloak Warriors and Elves weren¡¯t affected, but the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions weren¡¯t any longer able to move easily.


    Roar!


    The Six-Eyed Iron Back Lion Leader was quite alert, and after he detected great danger, he roared after hended on the ground, and he led the numerous Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions to retreat. It was scared by the graceful white-clothed Sword God and Yang Ling that carried the Battle Soul de on his back.


    When the leader discovered the crowd of people from far away, it led the numerous Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions and rushed over to have a meal. But, it had unexpectedly run into a strong foe by mistake.


    ¡°Hehehe, do you want to escape?¡± The Corpse Wizard Kingughed, and as a swooshing sound echoed out, he rushed out. ¡°Death Ripples! Die, you should all die.¡±


    After the Corpse Wizard King blew at the Death Horn strongly, many waves of berserk energy emanated from it, and they spread out like a seismic wave. Many ripples appeared in the air, and they quickly chased after the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions that turned around to escape.


    In an instant, the bodies of the numerous Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions shivered, and their heads became muddled. They instantly got a dizzy spell. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to move due to the Spatial Fetters¡¯ effects, and after they suffered the soul attack of the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Death Ripples, their reaction speed turned slower.


    Sizzle!


    The Dark Dragon King took back its main form and dived fast from the air. It caught a Six-Eyed Iron Back Lion and raised into the air before it pulled at it strongly and tore it in half. As for the beauty S, she released intensive Wind des and she made wounds so deep that bones could be seen on the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions¡¯ bodies, while the Giant Ape King just smashed the numerous Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions¡¯ heads with his rod one after the other.


    The numerous Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions¡¯ consciousness became muddled for a moment, and the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and others seized this chance tounch fierce attacks.


    ¡°Charge! Charge together! Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Deadly Strike!¡±


    ...


    There was no time to lose, and this was why the crowd rushed out of the Elven God Shield before they attacked decisively. The dozen and more Golden Cloak Warriors used their best techniques, the Sword des Storm or the Deadly Strike. Sharp Sword Energy danced in the air, and it took the lives of numerous Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions.


    Roar!


    When the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lion Leader discerned that the current situation was anything but reassuring, itunched its innate magical ability, and its body expanded by a whole fold or more. It sped up suddenly and rushed out like a rocket, but when it was about to escape this crisis, cold light flickered through the air and arge head was chopped off.


    After the Sword God Gerald took several breaths, he attacked again and heunched a deadly strike. He chopped off the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lion Leader¡¯s head.


    The group had already lost their leader and they faced the crowd¡¯s fierce attacks. This was why the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions quickly fell apart in the face of the attacks, and they all tried to escape. But it was a pity that their movement was sluggish due to the Spatial Fetters¡¯ effects, and they weren¡¯t just unable to escape. Instead, the crowd had even managed to exploit this.


    When Yang Ling waved his hand to summon the purple rat Little Ice, the Thousand-faced Mink, Evil Eye Tyrant, and others Magical Beasts, the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions didn¡¯t have any more room for escape.


    The oue didn¡¯t have any more suspense!


    Yang Ling, the Sword God, and the Chief Elven Priestess didn¡¯t even have to continue fighting, as the crowd and Magical Beast Army ughtered the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions jointly before they took out their Essence Crystals. It was just several Golden Cloak Warriors that sustained injuries, and none died. This was their first great victory since they entered the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, and after they counted up everything, they discovered that they killed twenty-five Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions with a Level Surpassing Magical Beast¡¯s power and they got twenty-five precious Essence Crystals of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts.


    ¡°Yang Ling, this is the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lion Leader¡¯s Essence Crystal. It contains arge amount of Soul Energy. So, take it.¡± the Chief Elven Priestess spoke with Yang Ling with a smile across her face before she put in his hand the most precious Essence Crystal. Even though the Sword God Gerald was the first person to attack, it was Yang Ling that made the greatest contribution.


    The terrifying Spatial Fetters and the powerful Magical Beast Army were the keys behind this battle¡¯s victory.


    Did it contain arge amount of Soul Energy?


    Yang Ling started reciting a Wizard Spell in silence, and he carefully observed the energy contained within the Essence Crystal. It was really like what the Chief Elven Priestess had said, and he managed to quickly find the special traits of this Magical Beast¡¯s Essence Crystal.

 Chapter 573: Wanderer Castle

    <h4>Chapter 573: Wanderer Castle</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Essence Crystals of Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions were different than the Essence Crystals of Tailun Continent¡¯s Magical Beasts, and they contained pure and intense Soul Energy. Yang Ling tried the Essence Crystals of several Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions, and he discovered that even the essence Crystal of a Six-Eyed Iron Back Lion with the Ninth Level¡¯s power still contained Soul Energy greater by much than the Essence Crystals of Tailun Continent¡¯s Level Surpassing Magical Beasts.


    Tsk, tsk! It was no wonder that the Great Dark Elder said that the Essence Crystals of the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ High-Level Magical Beasts were able to make Beast Soul Warriors, and it was no wonder that he asked him repeatedly to hunt 2,000 High-Level Magical Beasts for their Essence Crystals.


    After Yang Ling observed the Soul Ripples of several Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions¡¯ Essence Crystals carefully, he saw the light and understood everything.


    Squeak!


    As a swooshing sound echoed out, the purple rat Little Ice jumped into Yang Ling¡¯s shoulder and extended its paw to steal the Essence Crystal in Yang Ling¡¯s hand. It wished to swallow it in one mouthful. It had been observing Yang Ling shaking the Essence Crystal that contained arge amount of energy in front of its eyes, and it had already started drooling


    After Little Ice and the Thousand-faced Mink practiced for a period in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension and absorbed arge amount of the white fog released by the Wizard Pagoda, they managed to advance into the peak of the Domain-Level and were getting closer to the advancement to God-Level.


    The Life Spring¡¯s water and ck Crystal Marrow could only be obtained by chance, and even though the Six Winged Angel Leader collected some Life Spring¡¯s water every day, its amount was still too low, and it wasn¡¯t realistic to count on Yang Ling offering them arge amount of Life Spring¡¯s water. This was why their sole shortcut for making an advancement was devouring High-Level Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals.


    ¡°Hehe, if you dare to mess around again, you will be sent to the ck room next time.¡± Yang Ling dodged the purple rat Little Ice¡¯s paw and tapped its small head with his hand.


    Squeak!


    The purple rat Little Ice stroked its head sadly. It wasn¡¯t willing to ept this, and it pounced again at the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lion Leader¡¯s Essence Crystal that was in Yang Ling¡¯s hands. It was a pity that Yang Ling managed to dodge it easily, and Little Ice failed over and over again. It didn¡¯t manage to steal the Essence Crystal, and several swollen bumps appeared atop its head.


    After Little Ice advanced to the Domain-Level¡¯s peak, its speed turned too swift. But, it was still slower by much than Yang Ling that advanced into the Mid-Level Deity Stage.


    ¡°This little creature is too adorable, but it¡¯s too greedy.¡± When the Chief Elven Priestess saw the actions of the mischievous purple rat Little Ice, she chuckled and held it before she stroked softy the bumps atop its head. Soon after, she waved her hand and released a faint green light. She cast the Regeneration Spell, and the bumps atop the little creature¡¯s head instantly disappeared.


    Squeak!


    The purple rat Little Ice cried several times infort and started rubbing its body against the Chief Elven Priestess¡¯s plump chest.


    ¡°Is this naughty creature throwing a tantrum or trying to take advantage of her?¡± When Yang Ling saw Little Ice rubbing its body against the Chief Elven Priestess¡¯s plump chest naughtily, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    It seemed like all women loved adorable pets. This was the case for Sofia, Yuna, and even the Chief Elven Priestess with a Mid-Level Deity¡¯s power wasn¡¯t an exception. The Thousand-faced Mink and the naughty purple rat Little Ice were quite popr wherever they went.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! It seems like your Magical Beasts are getting stronger. Are they making advancements forcefully through consuming Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals?¡± When the Chief Elven Priestess discerned that Little Ice still red at the Magical Beast¡¯s Essence Crystal in Yang Ling¡¯s hands, she pondered over this, and she suddenly got a question about this.


    ¡°Huh? Those Magical Beasts have really consumed many Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystal, what about it?¡± Yang Ling gave a vague reply to dodge this question.


    There were always three methods to make tamed Magical Beasts achieve an advancement. One was by feeding them Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals, the other was feeding them the Life Spring¡¯s water and ck Crystal Marrow, while thest one was feeding them the white fog released by the Wizard Pagoda. Feeding on the white fog was the most important shortcut, and it was also Yang Ling¡¯s greatest secret. He wouldn¡¯t divulge to outsiders easily, and even if he wanted to mention it, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it in a short time.


    ¡°Yang Ling, consuming Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals will really make them achieve an advancement quickly, but...¡± The Chief Elven Priestess¡¯s expression was grave, and she quieted for a moment before she said, ¡°Consuming therger amount possible of Essence Crystals isn¡¯t the best for most Magical Beasts, and in ordinary situations, they are only able to consume the Essence Crystals of Magical Beasts of the same species or with simr attributes.¡±


    ¡°If the attributes of the Essence Crystal were special or weren¡¯tforting to them, yet the Magical Beast still swallowed the Essence Crystal, it wouldn¡¯t just fail to achieve advancement, a mutation may ur, and its body may even explode and die. This is why you must be careful.¡±


    Mutation?


    Yang Ling recalled the beauty S that consumed too many Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals and wasn¡¯t any longer neither a woman or a man. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head upon thinking of this. The Chief Elven Priestess exined the issue clearly, but he didn¡¯t know which Essence Crystals every Magical Beast should consume, and this was why even though he seized arge amount of High-Level Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals in the Holy City, he didn¡¯t dare to let the numerous Magical Beasts consume them so that an ident wouldn¡¯t ur.


    ¡°Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals shouldn¡¯t be swallowed arbitrarily, and one also shouldn¡¯t fuse with Godheads negligently.¡± The Sword God spoke as he strode over with a smile across his face. They got the first great victory since they entered the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, and anyone would be ted by this.


    ¡°Is it the same for Godheads?¡±


    Yang Ling got tense. He had fused with the Godheads of Fabris and the Light Temr Anthony, and if any residual effect was left by them, he would be in great trouble. He recalled the Beauty S that was neither a woman or a man and couldn¡¯t help but shudder with fear.


    Power was really important, but it didn¡¯t epass everything in life, and he didn¡¯t want to be a freak in his pursuit over power. His gains wouldn¡¯t make up for his losses!


    Dongfang Bubai was very powerful, but none wanted to be a freak like him.


    ¡°In ordinary situations, it¡¯s best to fuse with Godheads with simr attributes, and you shouldn¡¯t touch Godheads with differentws or even oppositews.¡± The Sword God Gerald paused for a moment before he said, ¡°For example, if an expert who practiced the Order Law fused suddenly with a Godhead that contained the Chaos Law, an issue will likely arise.¡±


    ¡°I have fused with a Godhead smoothly, and I don¡¯t have an issue for now. Is it possible that some residual effects were left by it?¡± Yang Ling asked for guidance humbly. The Sword God and the Chief Elven Priestess weren¡¯t any stronger than him, but they were Tailun Continent¡¯s seasoned experts, and their knowledge was greater than his by much.


    ¡°This is... If there aren¡¯t any issues now, then it wouldn¡¯t have usually left any residual effects. But, there are too many different Godheads, and there is a great difference between people, none can guarantee that an ident won¡¯t ur.¡± The Sword God Gerald quieted for a moment before he said, ¡°Yang Ling, if it¡¯s possible for you, you can go in the future to the Wanderer Castle in the Chaos ne, Life ne or other Main nes to buy some Memory Crystals rted to this, and you will find exnations about this.¡±


    ¡°Memory Crystals?¡±


    Yang Ling looked in confusion at the Sword God. There was a Magical Beast Map in his Spatial Ring, but he had never heard about any Wanderer Castle or Memory Crystal.


    Upon discerning that Yang Ling was quite confused, the Sword God sat down and started exining this slowly.


    It turned out that many nes were quite vast, and this was especially the case for Main nes like Life, Order, Death, or Power nes. Those nes¡¯ expanse was vaster than Tailun Continent by many folds. The experts with great magical abilities desired to make another advancement and get at the same level as ne Guardians and ne Wanders. This was why they drifted between different nes, and they traveled through Spatial Turbulence.


    However, ordinary people weren¡¯t powerful enough to travel through a Spatial Turbulence, and they could only use a fixed ne Channel to go to another ne to explore it or just travel within their own nes. They could only travel in a single region with a limited scope!


    The people constructed Wanderer Castles in many ces so that they could exchange info more easily. Those castles provided travelers a lodge and info about different matters, and as the castles were developed further, they provided more services and turned moreprehensive. They also had a region for selling all kinds of Memory Crystals.


    As the name implied, the Memory Crystals were crystal used to record arge amount of info. Low-Level Memory Crystals could be activated by infusing one¡¯s Magical Power into them, but High-Level Memory Crystals could be activated just by Divine Power, and it was only God-Level experts that could use them. Memory Crystals weren¡¯t like Illusion Crystals that could film a scenery, but they could still record arger amount of content, while their form could also be changed freely. Even a single ring made out of it could record content with an astronomical number of words.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Chaos ne had thergest expanse and its expanse was bigger than the expanse of the Five Main nes of Life, Order, Natural and Power added all together. It also has the highest number of Wanderer Castles and arge number of experts that came from various nes assembled there. The variety of Memory Crystals there also the highest, and their content is more detailed. If you get a chance, you should travel to the Chaos ne to buy several Memory Crystals.¡± When the Sword God Gerald saw Yang Ling listening to him attentively, he smiled and spoke frankly. ¡°However, it¡¯s just a saying, and I have never traveled to the Chaos ne. I have no idea about its concrete situation.¡±


    ¡°After I finish dealing with the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ affair, I will probably go to other nes. However...¡± Yang Ling recalled the warning given to him repeatedly by the Great Dark Elder and Dark Cavalry Commander, and he muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment before he tried to sound out the Sword God and the Chief Elven Priestess. ¡°I have heard that something great urred in the Chaos ne recently, I wonder what happened?¡±


    ¡°The Chaos ne has arge expanse, and its situation is also the most chaotic. It doesn¡¯t just have many powerful ns and Great Gods¡¯ branches, many Alien nes¡¯ factions also infiltrated it to fight over different resources.¡± The Chief Elven Priestess¡¯s expression was grave, and she exchanged a nce with the Sword God before she muttered to herself for a moment and said, ¡°When we visited the Fire God Mountain recently, we heard Mr. Raymond saying several brief words about this. He said that several great factions started fighting, and their war was quite intense. Yang Ling, if it isn¡¯t a pressing matter, you shouldn¡¯t go to the Chaos ne soon.¡±


    Did several great factions start fighting?


    When Yang Ling recalled the worried Great Dark Elder, he finally saw the light and understood many matters. If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, the faction of the Dark Association¡¯s backer, the King of Darkness, should be one of the great factions fighting. The Dark Great Elder knew how messy the current situation was, and this was why he advised Yang Ling repeatedly not to go to the Chaos ne so that he wouldn¡¯t suffer any mishaps.

 Chapter 574: Large Mobilization of Magical Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 574: Large Mobilization of Magical Beasts</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The crowd bustled quickly, and they managed quickly to construct several wooden houses near theke before nightfall. The Sword God, Chief Elven Priestess, and Yang Ling all got a house for themselves alone, while the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and hispanions were crammed in a single house. The ten Elves were also crammed in a single house.


    As for the Bellimore Family¡¯s Golden Cloak Warriors that had the highest number of people, they upied the two wooden houses in the surroundings.


    The Sword God sent several nsmen with Domain-Level¡¯s power to keep watch in the vicinity to ensure the camp¡¯s safety, while the Chief Elven Priestess cast a Detection Magical Spell in the vicinity and sent two nsmen to join the sentinels¡¯ team. However, what relieved people the most was that Yang Ling summoned the Magical Beast Army.


    Yang Ling set up a Gravity Restriction Spell on the camp before he summoned arge number of Magical Beasts as a precaution. He summoned arge number of Horned Bee Beasts, Evil Eyes, Vampire Bats and other Magical Beasts before he ordered them to hide and supervise a perimeter of several miles. Those Low-Level Magical Beasts wouldn¡¯t pose any threat to powerful Magical Beasts or enemies, but they could still be used as sentinels.


    The region was supervised tightly by arge group of Magical Beasts, and even a mosquito would manage to sneak here, let alone a Six-Eyed Iron Back Lion. If they got a warning early, even if the crowd ran again into a terrifying Abyssal Demon, they would still have enough time to retreat.


    After the crowd ate and drank to their heart¡¯s content, they entered the wooden houses to rest. By the time moonlight engulfed the whole forest, everyone except the sentinels keeping guard in the vicinity had reached slumbend.


    After they entered the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, they first ran into arge group of galloping beasts before they ran into the terrifying Abyssal Demon Barr. They made a narrow escape from death and fled for their lives into the boundless forest. After this, they were scared by the Silver Ring Venomous Snake¡¯s sudden appearance, and after they walked for a short distance, they ran into the powerful Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions. This was a thrilling journey!


    Danger lurked everywhere and the crowd traveled carefully. This was why they were exhausted both physically and mentally long ago, and it was only at this moment that they had truly rxed.


    In the dead of night, everyone had already reached Cumbend, but Yang Ling had taken out the Abyssal Demon Barr¡¯s Godhead, and he couldn¡¯t calm down even after a long time.


    ¡°Should I consume it or give it to the Corpse Wizard King, Hydra, or another person?¡± As Yang Ling looked at the Abyssal Demon Barr¡¯s Godhead and observed with his senses its intense Energy Ripples, he got hesitant.


    ording to what the Sword God and the Chief Elven Priestess had said, consuming too many Godheads wouldn¡¯t necessarily be good for him, and it might probably produce the opposite of the desired results. At that time, he would bring great trouble upon himself like the Beauty S that swallowed arge number of Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals indiscriminately. Even though she turned from a small Groundhog into an expert at the peak of the Domain-Level with great power, she still paid a grave price for this, and she turned into a freak that was neither a man or a woman.


    So far, Yang Ling hadprehended the Laws of Power, Ice-Sealing, and Lightning, and he got just a preliminaryprehension of everyw. Those were all different from the Fire Lawprehended by the Abyssal Demon Barr, and they were even in slight conflict and were ipatible. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that a mishap wouldn¡¯t ur if he swallowed the Demon Barr¡¯s Godhead rashly.


    If he could smoothly fuse with the Godhead, he might probablyprehend the Fire Law and be a powerful High-Level Deity, but the fusion might also fail, and his body would go through a mutation or even explode and die. The ck Crystal Marrow offered to him by Raymond could increase the speed and safety of fusion with a Godhead, but a certain risk still existed.


    Even if he swallowed the content of the whole bottle of ck Crystal Marrow, none could guarantee him that a mishap wouldn¡¯t ur.


    ¡°Controlling heaven and earth and controlling the world¡¯s power source I should let it by, the Magical Beasts are my greatest advantage, and the Wizard Spells are the source of my power.¡± After Yang Ling muttered to himself resolutely for a long time, he stroked the Battle Soul de on his back and finally made a decision. He nned to give the Demon Barr¡¯s Godhead to a Magical Beast that followed him, and this would increase Yang Ling¡¯s power indirectly.


    Comprehending all kinds of Laws was important, but his greatest advantages were the Magical Beasts and Wizard Spells. Henceforth, he should focus on taming more God-Level Magical Beasts andprehending powerful Wizard Spells. He didn¡¯t have to try toprehend more Laws, and he didn¡¯t have to take great risks and swallow an ipatible Godhead rashly.


    In addition, after Yang Ling entered the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, he discovered that there was a vast world outside Tailun Continent, and he discovered that his power was stillcking inparison to various nes powerhouses. He still didn¡¯t practice until the Wizard God Stage, and he didn¡¯t possess absolute power. This was why the assistance of the Corpse Wizard King, Hydra, and others in fights was still extremely important.


    Taming powerful Magical Beasts was the quickest shortcut for raising his power because he would never fight by himself no matter where he was.


    ¡°Rodriguez, follow me.¡± After Yang Ling made a decision, he quickly went to the wooden house where the Corpse Wizard King and others resided. He spoke with them as he moved them all into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension.


    The Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension had already changed greatly, thanks to the hard efforts of the Six-Winged Angel Leader Ophelia.


    A towering castle with an expanse of several miles was built around the Great Wizard Pagoda, and a g that had an image of a golden dragon with five paws was fluttering in the wind. The soldiers in charge of the castle¡¯s defense were all Magical Beasts tamed by Yang Ling, while ten Blood Angels held amander¡¯s position. They kept a tight guard, and there were Magical Beasts everywhere within a perimeter of five miles.


    Even Ophelia couldn¡¯t approach the Great Wizard Pagoda easily without Yang Ling¡¯s permission, let alone other people, and it was even more impossible to enter it. None could enter the Wizard Pagoda that was engulfed by white fog other than Great Soul Wizard Yang Ling, and even if he sent away all Magical Beasts guarding the Great Wizard Pagoda, none would still manage to enter it.


    After Yang Ling entered the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, he started weaving Wizard Seals decisively and summoned over the Scorpion King Emmet, the Shadow Wizard Winnink, the Burning Fire Elf King and others. Even the Evil Eye Tyrant, the Spider King, and other Low-Level Magical Beast Kings were among them. Yang Ling nned to make arge mobilization of Magical Beasts.


    ¡°Lord, why did you seek us?¡± The Corpse Wizard King rubbed his eyes. He didn¡¯t know why Yang Ling called him suddenly into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, and he also didn¡¯t know why Yang Ling convened all Magical Beast Kings and Level Surpassing Magical Beasts.


    ¡°After I established the Hunter Guild, we got many Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals every day. In addition, As our domain was expanded and it became bigger, the Hunter Guild¡¯s scale was also expanded, and we got arger quantity of Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals.¡± Yang Ling looked at the confused crowd and paused for a moment before he said, ¡°After we defeated the Church, we got arge number of wars¡¯ spoils, and they contained arge number of High-Level Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals. Now, please inform me how we should deal with those Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals!¡±


    As Yang Ling spoke, he took out the High-Level Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals in his spatial ring. They were so numerous that they formed arge heap, and they had all kinds of Essence Crystals. There were Violent Earth Bear¡¯s Essence Crystals, Sea Dragons¡¯ Essence Crystals, Lightning Birds¡¯ Essence Crystals, and even several Giant Dragons¡¯ Essence Crystals.


    How should those Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals be handled?


    When the crowd saw the mountain-like heap of Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals that contained arge amount of energy, they got quite excited. As long as there wasn¡¯t an issue with their heads, they would understand that they would get many benefits.


    ¡°Hehehe! Lord, since you can¡¯t use them, why don¡¯t you just share them with us. I want to consume several Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals and see whether I can make an advancement into God-Level.¡± The Corpse Wizard King chuckled detected the great energy contained within the numerous Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals. He wished to swallow all Essence Crystals alone!


    ¡°That is right, share them and give every person a pile. If we have nothing to do, we can just chew several of them.¡± As the Giant Ape King looked at the numerous High-Level Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals of varied colors, he swallowed his saliva that almost flowed out. After heprehended the Force Domain, he didn¡¯t manage to make another advancement for a long time. But if he could consume arge number of Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals, he might manage to break through his bottleneck quickly.


    ¡°Do you want to chew several of them when you have nothing to do?¡±


    Yang Ling looked at the overjoyed Giant Ape King and shook his head. He had now arge number of High-Level Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals at hand, but those weren¡¯t cabbage that could be gotten easily, and they also weren¡¯t snacks that could be found in a vendor¡¯s stall in the street. Yet, the Giant Ape King wanted to chew them to pass the time. His imagination had really run wild!


    ¡°Lord, I won¡¯t ask for much, and I want just ten or twenty Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals.¡± When the beauty S saw the mountain of Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals, she also almost started drooling like the Giant Ape King. But, the Giant Ape King looked at the heap of multi-colored Essence Crystals, while the Beauty S quickly looked for the few Essence Crystals of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts.


    ¡°Lord, give me all Essence Crystals of Giant Dragons.¡± When the Dark Dragon King saw the few Essence Crystals of Giant Dragons that were found in the Church¡¯s treasury, he also couldn¡¯t bear this.


    ...


    The Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals contained arge amount of energy, and even High-Level Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals were like a rare tonic, let alone Level Surpassing Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystal. When the crowd saw the mountain of Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals in front of Yang Ling, they started quarreling, and they all opened their mouths to ask for the lion¡¯s share. They wished badly to swallow all Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals.


    As for the purple rat Little Ice that couldn¡¯t speak, it was so anxious that it ran in circles before it jumped onto Yang Ling¡¯s shoulder and started squeaking loudly. If Yang Ling didn¡¯t hit its head strongly several times, it would have already swallowed several Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals recklessly.


    ¡°Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals contains arge amount of energy, and you can eat several pieces if you want, and I can even offer you ck Crystal Marrow in addition to them. But...¡± Yang Ling looked at the anxious crowd in the vicinity and chuckled. ¡°For every Essence Crystal you eat today, you must get 100 simr Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils in the next half a year¡¯s time.¡±


    One for a hundred?


    Sinister! It was really sinister!


    The crowd shook their heads, but when they saw Yang Ling taking ck Crystal Marrow from his spatial ring, they couldn¡¯t help but get excited. High-Level Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals were quite precious, but one could only get ck Crystal Marrow by chance, and if they could get a drop of this Marrow, then it would be worth it even if they handed over 1,000 Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals, let alone 100.


    ¡°This is a Godhead of an Abyssal Demon with a High-Level Deity¡¯s power, and if you fuse with it smoothly, you may probably be directly into a High-Level Deity,¡± Yang Ling spoke slowly as he took out the Demon Barr¡¯s Godhead, and his gaze swept the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and others slowly.


    The Godhead of an Abyssal Demon?


    When the crowd saw the precious Godhead in Yang Ling¡¯s hand, they turned crazy. Even the Corpse Wizard King and Nine-Headed Python King Hydra got overjoyed, let alone the Giant Ape King and the beauty S. They were nervous and excited. They knew that Yang Ling was always generous, but they still didn¡¯t expect that he would take out even a High-Level Deity¡¯s Godhead.

 Chapter 575: Beast Soul Altar’s Upgrade

    <h4>Chapter 575: Beast Soul Altar¡¯s Upgrade</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Who would get the Abyssal Demon Barr¡¯s Godhead?


    As the crowd looked at the Godhead in Yang Ling¡¯s hands, they got excited and nervous. As long as they consumed this Godhead, they might likely be a lofty High-Level Deity.


    A High-Level Deity! This was a powerhouse that could run amok in Tailun Continent, and both the Corpse Wizard King and the beauty S were quite excited. None wouldn¡¯t be tempted by this rare Godhead, and none could resist its deadly allure.


    ¡°It¡¯s mine. It¡¯s mine.¡±


    Whenever someone saw Yang Ling looking at him, he would be so excited that his heart would shortly jump out of his chest. But, it was a pity that they got excited repeatedly and were disappointed repeatedly. They waited for a long time, yet Yang Ling still held the Abyssal Demon¡¯s Godhead in his hands.


    ¡°Should I give it to the Corpse Wizard King, the beauty S or...¡± Yang Ling was hesitant for a moment as he observed the crowd that waited for him excitedly.


    The Abyssal Demon Barr specialized in the Fire Law, and his Fire Spells possessed great might. ording to reason, this Godhead should be given to the Burning Fire Elf King that was also specialized in fire attack, and he was the most suitable person for it. He could surely release Fire Spells¡¯ greatest power. But, the Burning Fire Elf King was training in seclusion in the desert most of the time, and he didn¡¯t make a contribution as great as the Corpse Wizard King, beauty S, and others. This was why it wasn¡¯t appropriate to give him the precious Godhead.


    The Corpse Wizard King had great prestige and made many contributions. If the Godhead was given to him, none would be disappointed. But, it was a pity that the Corpse Wizard King practiced the Death Law, and it was vastly different than the Fire Law practiced by the Abyssal Demon Barr. If he swallowed the Godhead, it would be difficult for him to release its true power even if he was assisted by the ck Crystal Marrow. This was why it wasn¡¯t appropriate to give it to the Corpse Wizard King!


    ¡°Hydra,e over!¡± After Yang Ling muttered to himself irresolutely for a long time, he looked at the Nine-Headed Python Hydra that risked his life for him to block the Demon Barr¡¯s attack. He had finally made a decision, and he decided to give the Godhead to Hydra.


    The Giant Ape King, the beauty S, and the others didn¡¯t practice the Fire Law like the Corpse Wizard King, and if they fused with the Godhead, it would be difficult for them to release its true power. The Dark Dragon King didn¡¯t just have great physical power, but he also had pretty good Fire Spells and made many contributions. He was a good choice. However, after Yang Ling considered this repeatedly, he decided that giving the Godhead to the Nine-Headed Python King Hydra would be the most appropriate action.


    Hydra didn¡¯t join the Magical Beast Army for long, but it was the sole God-Level Magical Beast, and it managed to make impressive battle contributions in a short time. It sank the Demon Ind, destroyed the Church and helped in killing the Abyssal Demon. Its contributions were obvious to all, and the crux was that it was still a Nine-Headed Python with a Mid-Level Deity¡¯s power thatprehend several Laws that included the Fire Law. By handing over the Abyssal Demon Barr¡¯s Godhead to it, the Godhead¡¯s power would be brought out to arge extent.


    ¡°Lord, this is...¡± After Hydra held the Godhead in its hand, it got quite excited. It had suffered many hardships to be a High-Level Deity, and it still didn¡¯t know when it would manage to achieve advancement. It didn¡¯t expect that an opportunity woulde to it so quickly!


    Even though it looked forward to getting the Godhead in Yang Ling¡¯s hands, it still knew itself well and understood that the time spent by it in the Magical Beast Army was too short inparison to the Corpse Wizard King and the beauty S, while its contributions weren¡¯t enough. It didn¡¯t have a high chance to get the Godhead!


    It didn¡¯t expect that fortune would suddenly befall it!


    ¡°Swallow the Godhead and consume ten drops of Crystal Marrow. Hydra, I hope that you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± When Yang Ling noticed that Hydra was so moved that its eyes turned red, he chuckled and spoke as he handed over the Crystal Marrow to it.


    ¡°Lord! Thank you, thank you.¡± Hydra prostrated in front of Yang Ling and saluted him respectfully before it swallowed the Godhead and the Crystal Marrow.


    ¡°Hydra, congrattions.¡± The Corpse Wizard King let out a bitterugh. If Yang Ling handed over the Godhead to someone else, he might not have been able to ept it, but he had handed it over to Hydra that had a Mid-Level Deity¡¯s power and had once risked its life to save Yang Ling. None had any objection to this, and they were just disappointed slightly.


    Even the Corpse Wizard King didn¡¯t have an objection, let alone other people. The Nine-Headed Python King Hydra¡¯s power was unquestionable, and its contributions were obvious to all.


    ¡°Lord, I¡¯m the most pitiful person here. I didn¡¯t get any Godhead. So, you should at least give me several drops of the Crystal Marrow.¡± The beauty S was quite smooth and slick. The other people were still disappointed, while she quickly set her eyes in the bottle of ck Crystal Marrow returned to Yang Ling by Hydra. Even if she couldn¡¯t get a Godhead, it would still be pretty good to get several drops of Crystal Marrow.


    ¡°I have a low amount of ck Crystal Marrow, and I won¡¯t manage to replenish any drop used.¡± After the crowd got the beauty S¡¯s reminder, they looked at Yang Ling like hungry wolves. But Yang Ling could only shake his head and say, ¡°Now, every person should pick several Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals with simr attributes and swallow it. As for the ck Crystal Marrow, you can look for me for it once you get a Godhead. Don¡¯t forget that this is the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, and the precious Crystal Marrow should be consumed with a Godhead so that its great effects would be put to use.¡±


    Did they have to get a Godhead to gain the Crystal Marrow?


    Upon hearing what Yang Ling had said, the crowd¡¯s eyes lit up. The Graveyard of Gods and Devils was quite dangerous, but many opportunities were hidden in it, and the number of God-Level experts and Magical Beasts in it was higher by much than Tailun Continent. As long as the elitesid an ambush to mount a sneak attack, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to get several Godheads.


    ¡°Hehehe, this Essence Crystal with Death Attribute is mine, none should fight over it with me.¡± The Corpse Wizard King responded quickly, and he rushed over. He held the Giant Prussian Crocodile¡¯s Essence Crystal tightly.


    ¡°B*stard, all Giant Dragon¡¯s Essence Crystals are mine.¡±


    ...


    After the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s demonstration, the crowd rushed over and started quarreling over Level Surpassing Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals. They quarreled so much that Yang Ling, who observed this, couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. However, the Corpse Wizard King and the Dark Dragon King knew that no matter how good were Essence Crystals, they still shouldn¡¯t consume them negligently, and they shouldn¡¯t just swallow them indiscriminately.


    The beauty S that was neither male or female was a living demonstration of this, and none wanted to turn like her after swallowing Essence Crystals indiscriminately.


    ¡°Lord, your lordship!¡± When Yang Ling was about to collect the remaining Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals, the Beast Soul Priest Augustus yelled as he rushed over like wind from a distant ce. He was swifter than before by much!


    ¡°Lord, I have made an advancement, I finally became a Mid-Level Beast Soul Priest.¡± Augustus was quite excited, and he spoke excitedly, ¡°I have achieved an advancement, and as long as I have enough crystal ore and Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals, I will be able to upgrade the Beast Soul Altar and form more powerful Mutant Magical Beasts.¡±


    The Beast Soul Priest that was born as an Orc wasn¡¯t like ordinary people. It was difficult for him toprehend all kinds of Worldly Laws, and it was also difficult for him to absorb the Magical Power in the air. This was why his advancement spell was so slow, and most Orcs wouldn¡¯t even manage to be a Beast Soul Priest despite working hard for their whole lives. The sole shortcut was using a Beast Soul Altar to train and absorbing the energy released after the altar absorbed and fused Magical Beasts.


    It was extremely difficult to build a Beast Soul Altar, and arge amount of materials must be consumed. This was why only a few simple primary altars were built in the whole Orc Empire, and they were all upied by the Empire¡¯s Imperial family. Making a quick advancement through the Beast Soul Altar wasn¡¯t any different than a pipe dream to ordinary Orcs. But, Augustus was different than them, and he couldugh even in his dreams.


    A whole Beast Soul Altar belonged to him alone, and none fought over the energy released by the altar upon Magical Beasts¡¯ fusion. The crux was that he was supported by the Magical Beast Camp in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, and he could fuse Magical Beasts continuously all day long. He could make tries and fumble as he wanted while absorbing arge amount of energy in passing. He had good circumstances, and this was it was normal for him to advance quickly, and what would be abnormal was failing to achieve advancement for a long time.


    The Beast Soul Altar¡¯s upgrade?


    Yang Ling was overjoyed. Augustus¡¯s news arrived on time!


    After Yang Ling entered the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, he realized that his power was too low, and he might fall beyond redemption at any moment by mistake. Comprehending Laws further and practicing Wizard Spells was crucial in the long term, but if he wanted to raise his power quickly, then he could only try to achieve this through the Magical Beast Army.


    As the strength of the enemies faced by him rose higher, even the Twin-legged Flying Dragons and Dark Dragons weren¡¯t any longer able to deal with them, let alone Low-Level Magical Beasts such as the Horned Bee Beasts and the Evil Eyes. He could use the Life Spring¡¯s water, Crystal Marrow, and Godheads to train and quickly raise the power of the Giant Ape King, Dark Dragon King, and other Magical Beast Kings, as well as Level Surpassing Magical Beasts. But, he muste up with another solution for other Magical Beasts with power below a Level Surpassing Magical Beasts. After all, the amount of ck Crystal Marrow and Godheads was quite limited.


    There were two methods for increasing the Magical Beast Army¡¯s power. One of them was bringing in fresh blood, and the other was increasing the power of the current Magical Beasts in it. It would be important toe up with a way to make an ambush for the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ God-Level Magical Beasts and tame them, but the Graveyard of Gods and Devils was filled with danger and had arge expanse. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to tame several God-Level Magical Beasts in a short time, but it wasn¡¯t realistic to attempt to tame arge number of them.


    This was why he could only try toe up with a way to tame High-Level Magical Beasts and raise the power of the Magical Beasts he had. The consumption of Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals was a feasible method, but there was a quicker and more effective shortcut, and it was using the Beast Soul Altar to form more powerful Mutant Magical Beasts.


    ¡°Augustus, you should promptly upgrade the Beast Soul Altar. I will order the Six-Winged Angel Leader Ophelia to transfer over all resources in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension to you, and you can just go ahead and say how many crystal ore and Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals you need.¡± Yang Ling spoke as he weaved a Wizard Seal and summoned over Ophelia that was preaching in a distant region. He asked her to support the operation of the Beast Soul Priest Augustus fully.


    He had the personnel required, while crystal ore and Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals weren¡¯t an issue. He didn¡¯t mind to consume all Premium Crystal Ore and Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals in his hand to increase his power quickly.


    The greater the expenditure, the greater the gains.


    Yang Ling believed firmly that as long as he could gain a foothold in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, he would manage to get gains beyond his imagination. It was really like what Raymond had said. The Graveyard of Gods and Devils was quite dangerous, but it was also very wonderful and was filled with opportunities. The Graveyard of Gods and Devils was probably just a terrifying graveyard to cowards, and they might die at any moment if they weren¡¯t careful. But, this was the best hunting ground for daring and careful adventurers.

 Chapter 576: Encirclement and Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 576: Encirclement and ughter</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Augustus, the Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and others that were ordered by Yang Ling started bustling quickly, and they worked throughout the night to upgrade the Beast Soul Altar. They had the necessary workforce and they managed to quickly transferborers from the numerous tribes. As for Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals and Premium Crystal Ores, they weren¡¯t an issue, and they had a mountain of them.


    The wealth umted by the Church for thousands upon thousands of years in the Holy City was plundered by them, and it was finally put into use. After the numerous tribes got an urgent summon order, they quickly sent their best warriors and spellcasters, and even the Sea Demon Tribe in the distant sea several tens thousand miles from them dispatched people. Eliza quickly rushed over through a Teleportation Formation Spell with a dozen of her nsmen.


    The Great Wizard Pagoda was in a giant castle, and in people¡¯s eyes, the castle was the unique Holy City of the Wizard Sect in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. Getting to participate in building something was a great honor for every tribe, and if they could get Yang Ling¡¯s appreciation, then they would bring endless benefits to their tribes.


    ¡°Adonal! Hurry up, hurry up and polish this Crystal Ore.¡±


    ¡°Podko, Hurry up and move quicker.¡±


    ...


    After the various tribes¡¯ warriors and spellcasters understood their tasks, they started bustling quickly and started dealing withrge pieces of Crystal Ores, while some of them carvedplex Magical Formation Spells on them. As for the Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and others, they also participated in this operation, and they led the Magical Beast Army as they bustled.


    ¡°Hurry up! Set up all Crystal Ores and Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals. You must finish this before daybreak. Hurry up!¡± The Beast Soul Priest Augustus was walking around and was frequently amending people¡¯s mistakes. He was like an executive director and he seemed proud of himself.


    At first, Augustus assumed that he wouldn¡¯t manage to make another breakthrough in his life and didn¡¯t expect that he would be a Mid-Level Beast Soul Priest after following Yang Ling. After he made an advancement, he just started speaking excitedly and didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling would take him seriously and carry this out on the spot. Yang Ling started promptly transferring all resources to upgrade the altar.


    Would it be upgraded by two levels or even three levels in session?


    As Augustus observed the busy crowd and the mountains of Premium Crystal Ores and Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals, he got quite excited, and he started making guesses by how many levels would the Beast Soul Altar be upgraded this time.


    Building a simple First Level Altar would consume a shocking amount of Crystal Ores and Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals, and upgrading it was more costly. For the past thousand years, the Orc Empire had only managed to build several simple altars by putting a lot of effort in this endeavor and even if someone became a Mid-Level or High-Level Beast Soul Priest, they still didn¡¯t have enough resources to upgrade the Beast Soul Altar. This was he didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling would manage to instantly transfer over arge amount of Premium Crystal Ores and Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals.


    The higher the amount of Crystal Ores and Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals, the stronger the Beast Soul Altar¡¯s power. It was really unimaginable by how many levels would the Beast Soul Altar be upgraded after putting this mountain of Premium Crystal Ores and Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals into it.


    In the beginning, the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension didn¡¯t have daytime or nighttime, and illumination was always the same. But since an unknown time, some changes started urring slowly, and the intensity of illumination started changing ording to a certain pattern. This was why daytime and nighttime gradually appeared, while many white clouds also appeared in the sky, and this ce seemed more like an independent Materialistic ne.


    After the crowd got to see Yang Ling, they became more enthusiastic and started upgrading the altar at the highest speed possible and many pieces of Premium Crystals were spread on the ground ording to Augustus¡¯s instructions. They set up ayer of Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals before they put on it y and hard limestones. Soon after, they carvedplex Magical Formation Spells on them before they set up Premium Crystal Ores atop them. They started makingyer uponyer ording to this cycle.


    They had arge workforce, abundant resources, and experienced spellcasters.


    The crowd worked together with amon purpose, and they finally managed to finish the altar¡¯s upgrade before daybreak. The altar upied an expanserger than before by several folds, and several hundredrge Magical Beasts could be fused with it at the same time. Manyplex designs were carved upon the whole altar and they emitted wave upon wave of intense energy. Everything was ready, and just thest simple step was left. As long as Augustus recited the incantations and activated the altar, thest step for the altar¡¯s upgrade would be finished.


    Thest moment where they would witness the altar¡¯s upgrade finally arrived.


    As the crowd looked at the altar that turned bigger than before by several folds and detected the intense Energy Ripples in the air, they became excited and nervous. This was also the case for Augustus and he took several deep breaths before he strode forward. He cut off his wrist with a knife and dripped his fresh blood on the altar before he started mumbling to himself slowly.


    ¡°God said that the earth is our mother and that the distant North Sea ne is our homnd.¡±


    Augustus started talking loudly and let his fresh blood drip. A drop, two drops... More and more drops fell, and after the fall of every drop of fresh blood, the altar would flicker and would emit wisps of ck gas, while a bleak voice spread far away, and it seemed like a devout believer¡¯s prayer.


    Ancient Sacrifice Words?


    As Yang Ling listened attentively to Augustus¡¯s incantations, he got an idea about this, and he recalled the Ancient Sacrifice Words recovered on the stele. They were also deep and bleak!


    Swoosh!


    As Augustus mumbled, more ck gas emanated from the altar, and the whole altar was engulfed by it. Augustus lost so much blood that his face turned pale, and his body swayed. He had almost fallen into the ground. As for the dense ck gas, it let a swooshing sound as it started whirling and it emitted wave upon wave of intense Energy Ripples.


    The altar was upgraded smoothly in front of the crowd¡¯s nervous gazes.


    ¡°An upgrade of three levels in session. Lord! It was upgraded by three levels in a row.¡± As Augustus observed therge Beast Soul Altar that was engulfed by ck gas and looked at the patterns on it that flickered with ck light, he was overjoyed. ¡°A Mid-Grade Altar! It was upgraded from the First Level to the Fourth Level, and it became a Mid-Grade Altar.¡±


    ¡°What benefits will we get for its upgrade to the Fourth Level?¡± Yang Ling spoke as he cast a meaningful nce at the beauty S. He asked her to staunch the bleeding of the overjoyed Augustus.


    ¡°It will form more powerful Mutant Magical Beasts because it was upgraded into a Mid-Grade Altar.¡± Augustus was quite excited. ¡°After I try it for a period, I may probably be able to control Magical Beasts¡¯ mutation to a certain extent, and we will be able to form the Magical Beasts we need.¡±


    Augustus was quite excited. In the past, the Magical Beasts¡¯ fusion was at random because he was limited by his power and the Beast Soul Altar¡¯s condition, and none knew whether the fusion would be smooth if they put a Horned Bee Beast and a spider in the Beast Soul Altar. None knew what kind of monster they would form. The fusion¡¯s failure rate was also too high, and the number of defective products was too high. This was why they got arge number of useless creatures.


    A Low-Grade Altar had great potential, but it wasn¡¯t too practical. However, Augustus had now be a Mid-Level Beast Soul Priest, and the altar was smoothly upgraded to the Fourth Level. This was why everything would be different!


    ording to the sayings passed on from generation to generation between Beast Soul Priests, once the Beast Soul Altar was upgraded to the Mid-Grade, they would be able to get preliminary control over the Magical Beasts¡¯ mutations, and they might guide and provide assistance to the Horned Beasts so that it could devour the spider. They could also do the opposite and help the spider devour the Horned Bee Beast to get the Magical Beast they needed. Meanwhile, the fusion¡¯s sess rate would also be higher by much, and they would be spared from unnecessary squandering.


    This was control over the path of the Magical Beasts¡¯ mutation!


    Yang Ling was overjoyed. The Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension had innumerable Low-Level Magical Beasts, and if they could use the Beast Soul Altar to turn Low-Level Magical Beasts into High-Level Magical Beasts, then the Magical Beast Army¡¯s power would rise drastically. In addition, if they could turn a group of High-Level Magical Beasts into a Level Surpassing Magical Beast or even a God-Level Magical Beast, then this would be better.


    The altar was upgraded just to the Fourth Level, yet it was already so amazing. So, if the Beast Soul Altar was upgraded to the legendary Ninth Level, wouldn¡¯t it be better by much?


    As Yang Ling observed the Beast Soul Altar that was engulfed by ck fog, he became quite excited. He saw a shortcut that would help him quickly increase the Magical Beast Army¡¯s fighting prowess. Even if they ran into a God-Level Magical Beast or an Abyssal Demon, and even if a single Level Surpassing Magical Beast wasn¡¯t a match for it, 100 Level Surpassing Magical Beasts would still be able to pose a deadly threat to it. If their number reached 1,000 or even 10,000, then he was sure that they would manage to defeat the enemies.


    Moreover, if he formed a group of God-Level Magical Beasts, their power would be more outstanding.


    ¡°Augustus, take the time to familiarize yourself with the new altar, and the quicker, the better.¡± Yang Ling gave Augustus several instructions before he teleported out of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension and summoned the Corpse Wizard King and hispanions. ¡°Rodriguez, you should promptly lead a group of Magical Beasts and go to explore the surrounding situation. You should focus on observing where High-Level Magical Beasts lurk.¡±


    There was no time to lose, and Yang Ling decided to take action promptly to raise the Magical Beast Army¡¯s power quickly. He nned to attack proactively and make arge-scale attack on the forest¡¯s Magical Beasts. This way, he could get arge number of Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals and capture fitting Magical Beasts before using the Beast Soul Altar to form more powerful Magical Beasts. The Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions that were eliminated previously were pretty good, and they could be put into the Beast Soul Altar along with the Evil Eyes.


    If the mortar-like Evil Eyes and the Laser Gun-like Six-Eyed Iron Back Lion were fused, what kind of Magical Beast they would turn into, and what kind of attack technique they would get?


    As Yang Ling thought of his Beast Soul Altar that was upgraded by three levels, he became full of expectations for the next operation.


    ¡°Lord, are you implying that you want to attack proactively and hunt the Magical Beasts in the vicinity?¡± The Corpse Wizard King¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly understood Yang Ling¡¯s implication.


    If the Magical Beast Army used its full power, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue for it to kill the High-Level Magical Beasts in the vicinity, and as long as they didn¡¯t run into a freakish God-Level Magical Beasts, they would be at least be able to protect themselves. In addition, even if they set up a trap with the utmost care, they might even be able to kill a God-Level Magical Beast or a lone Abyssal Demon.


    As the Corpse Wizard King recalled the Abyssal Demon Barr¡¯s Godhead that was swallowed by the Nine-Headed Python King Hydra, he couldn¡¯t help but salivate. That was the Godhead of a demon at the High-Level Deity Stage, and if he could fuse with it smoothly, he would be a God-Level Corpse Wizard King. He would manage to discover more secrets of the Death Horn and he would release more of its power.


    ¡°That is right, you should first scout out the situation clearly before making an attack and killing the Magical Beasts in the vicinity.¡± Yang Ling was resolute and decisive. He still instructed the Scorpion King Emmet to travel with the Corpse Wizard King so that an ident wouldn¡¯t ur.


    ¡°Hehehe, pretty good. Let¡¯s kill them all.¡± The Corpse Wizard Kingughed loudly. He was apanied by the Flying Dragon, as well as Emmet, and he set off with a group of Horned Bee Beasts. He quickly rushed into the dense forest around the smallke, and he started scoping out the situation of the few miles around them.

 Chapter 577: None Should Dream About Escaping

    <h4>Chapter 577: None Should Dream About Escaping</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Corpse Wizard King took action quickly and came back with good news in an hour.


    ¡°Lord, there is arge group of Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions. We have discovered arge group of Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions.¡± The Corpse Wizard King was quite excited, and he held the Death Horn tightly. ¡°There is a small in fifty miles to the east of theke, and there is arge group of Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions there. There are lions of all sizes there and their number reached at least a thousand. This should be the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions¡¯ir.¡±


    A thousand Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions?


    Yang Ling was overjoyed, but he immediately furrowed his brows.


    The Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions¡¯ Essence Crystals contained arge amount of Soul Energy, and those were rare High-Level Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals, while the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions¡¯ fighting prowess was pretty good, and if he could tame them, they would increase the Magical Beast Army¡¯s power. However, it was easy to deal with 100 or 200, but if a thousand were together, then this would be slightly troublesome.


    The Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions¡¯ser-like light beams possessed great might, and if more than a thousand lions fired beams at the same time, their attack¡¯s power would be no small matter.


    ¡°Lord, this matter is really troublesome.¡± When the Corpse Wizard King saw Yang Ling furrowing his brows, he understood immediately Yang Ling¡¯s worries and his expression turned grave. ¡°As I sneaked there, I didn¡¯t just spot arge number of Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions with the Ninth Level¡¯s power. I also saw 100 lions with a Level Surpassing¡¯s power. If we fight against them head-on, we will probably...¡±


    Did they have 100 Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions with a Level Surpassing¡¯s power?


    Yang Ling¡¯s eyes lit up. It wasn¡¯t easy to deal with 100 Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, but if he could tame them, they would surely be a powerful corps of the Magical Beast Army, and they would make a good foundation for fighting against God-Level Magical Beasts in the future. He mustn¡¯t miss them!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go promptly. ¡± As a swooshing sound echoed out, Yang Ling stood up and he instructed the Corpse Wizard King to show him the way. He led the crowd and rushed toward the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions¡¯ir which was in the east of theke.


    A hundred six-eyed Iron Back Lions with a Level Surpassing Magical Beast¡¯s power were quite powerful, but the Magical Beast Army possessed good fighting prowess, and as long as they made good preparations, they wouldn¡¯t suffer great losses. Putting aside everything else, just the Nine-Headed Python King Hydra alone was able to deal with more than a dozen or even block tens of Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions¡¯ attacks.


    The crowd traveled quickly and they managed to shortly reach the small in in the east of theke thanks to the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s guidance.


    The in wasn¡¯t big, and it would be better to say that it was a big valley rather than a in. Its surroundings were filled with mountains, and there was a littleke in the middle. Theke had clear water, and several small fish could be seen jumping out of theke frequently.


    There were numerous Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions on the in. Some of them were drinking water by theke, some were ying and chasing after each other, while some were tearing at prey they brought back from an unknown ce, and their mouths were drenched with blood. After Yang Ling counted them roughly, he discovered that there were really 1,000 Iron Back Lions, and it seemed like this should be their of pride for the Iron Back Lions.


    ¡°The Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions have a keen sense of smell and if we approach them, they may easily discover us.¡± The Corpse Wizard King furrowed his brows as he observed the numerous Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions on the in. He didn¡¯t know through which method they could dispose of them while making the fewest sacrifices possible.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult for the Magical Beast to ughter those Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions with its power, but it was difficult for it to achieve it without suffering any losses.


    ¡°Corpse Wizard King, did you observe carefully how many entrances the valley have?¡± As Yang Ling observed the mountains around the valley, he quickly came up with a n to ughter those Iron Back Lions.


    ¡°The real entrance is just the one at the front, and the others are all small paths. It¡¯s difficult to walk on those paths.¡± The Corpse Wizard King blurted out the answer. He had already ascertained the surroundings¡¯ terrain because he wanted tounch an attack on the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions on the in. There were many mountains around the small in and all paths other than the valley¡¯s entrance were leading to steep cliffs. It would be difficult even for a monkey to climb up them, let alone the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions that had a colossal build.


    ¡°Good, pretty good.¡± Yang Ling was overjoyed, and he waved his hand as he summoned the Magical Beast. He passed down an order decisively, ¡°S, led your Groundhog Army to seal the other entrances of the valley and don¡¯t let off even a single Iron Back Lion. Seylius, you are in charge ofmanding the Twin-legged Flying Dragons and cooperating with S. As for the Corpse Wizard King, you are in charge ofmanding the Magical Beast Army¡¯s main force to seal the valley¡¯s main entrance.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± The crowd that received orders left and started bustling quickly.


    The Shadow Wizard Winnink turned invisible, and he sneaked over quickly like a gust of wind. He closed on in the valley¡¯s vicinity quietly and started killing the patrolling Iron Back Lions one by one. Winnink had trained in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension for a long period, and this Death Knight Commander had already reached the Hall-Stage of a Shadow Wizard¡¯s training. Heprehended many powerful Wizard Spells, and his power rose drastically. His assassination ability was greater by much than the ordinary Heaven List¡¯s killers of the Tailun Continent.


    After the Corpse Wizard King saw Winnik killing the patrolling Iron Back Lions smoothly, he ordered andmanded the Magical Beast Army to rush over to set up an ambush in the valley¡¯s entrance at the highest speed possible.


    The spiders drilled into the ground and were in charge of attacking the Iron Back Lions that rushed out, while the Burning Fire Elf King led his nsmen to set up a formation and he was in charge of blocking the Iron Back Lions¡¯ long-range attacks. As for the Giant Apes that wore heavy armor, they lined up in a formation in front of the Burning Fire Elves, and they were in charge of obstructing the Iron Back Lions that would attack them at close-quarters...


    Roar!


    After the Magical Beast Army had just lined up in a formation, deafening roars echoed out of the valley, and a group of Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions rushed out as they roared. Winnik took action quickly and quietly killed the Iron Back Lions, keeping guard on the valley¡¯s entrance. However, the Iron Back Lions¡¯ sense of smell was too sharp and they smelled blood odor. This was why they promptly detected that something was amiss.


    Swoosh!


    The Iron Back Lions were quite swift, and they quickly reached the valley¡¯s entrance. The leader was a lion as big as a calf and it made threatening gestures before it started condensing tremendous energy in its eyes. Its eyes seemed likeser guns that were gathering energy and they would make one¡¯s scalp turn numb.


    ¡°1200 feet at the front, attack!¡± The Corpse Wizard King ordered the Burning Fire Elves to attack promptly.


    In an instant, thousands upon thousands of Explosive Fireballs flew out and they rained upon the bodies of the Iron Back Lions that rushed out. Those lions were caught off-guard, and they suffered greatly. Their scales and fur started burning and they couldn¡¯t get rid of the mes despite trying everything. Even their skin was instantly charred and turned ck!


    Fireballs, Fire Dragons and Fire Walls!


    The Burning Fire Elvesmanded by the Burning Fire Elf King released the Fire Spells they were adept at and theyunched fireballs that engulfed thend and firewalls that reached the sky. The valley¡¯s entrance was turned into a sea of mes. Those elves were inborn Fire Spellcasters, and after they were nurtured by the Natural Spirit Fire and trained in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension for a long period, they got to consume arge number of Fire Element Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals, as well as absorb arge amount of Fire Element Magical Power. This was why their fighting prowess was greater than before by much!


    The Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions were adept at long-range attacks, and if thousands upon thousands of light beams were fired at the same time, their might would be no small matter. But, it was a pity that their firing range was lower than the Burning FIre Elves by a dozen feet, and just this short distance of a dozen feet let the lions pay a grave price. Every lion¡¯s body was charred and hadrge burn injuries. Even their hard scales were burned, and they split open, while some lions were even burned to ashes on the spots and left behind them just the hard Essence Crystals.


    The Burning Fire Elves were the sole Magical Corps formed in the Magical Beast Army for now, and their long-range Magical attacks¡¯ power was disyed thoroughly.


    A certain Iron Back Lion depended upon its dense scales and vigorous Life Force to rush out of the sea of mes forcefully. However, it ran into arge group of Vampire Bats, Horned Bee Beasts before it couldunch light rays and they took avail of its weakness to injure it. They attacked fiercely the wounds on the torn scales and most Iron Back Lions that rushed out fell in the face of the attacks of the second wave of Magical Beasts. The only exceptions to this were the Iron Back Lions with a Level Surpassing Magical Beast¡¯s power.


    ¡°Hehe, Death Ripples. Charge at them! Charge at them!¡± The Corpse Wizard Kingughed loudly andmanded the Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and others as he charged over. They encircled the Iron Back Lions with a Level Surpassing Magical Beast¡¯s power and attacked them. They quickly got an overwhelming advantage!


    After the Iron Back Lions with a Level Surpassing Magical Beast¡¯s power rushed out of the sea of mes, their power dropped by much, and they had to face the crowd¡¯s crazy attacks and encirclement. The oue was obvious. They were too tired to deal even with the attacks of the Corpse Wizard King, Giant Ape King, and others, let alone the Nine-Headed Python King Hydra with a Mid-Level Magical Beast¡¯s power. Even if they risked their lives tounch light beams as a counterattack, it would still be difficult for them to injure the swift Corpse Wizard King and hispanions.


    ¡°Hehe, none of you should even dream about escaping.¡± Yang Ling looked excitedly at the Iron Back Lions that had no way out.


    Yang Ling was more at ease because he had amander such as the Corpse Wizard King. He used the Five Elements Evasion Spells to teleport around quickly and drip a drop of blood upon every heavily injured Iron Back Lion to tame them. He would asionally run into several beasts that would make thest counterattack at death¡¯s door, but he could still get through this unscathed. Even Hydra¡¯s ws couldn¡¯t break through Yang Ling¡¯s defense, let alone a trifling Iron Back Lion.


    When Yang Ling sealed the entrance, he was worried that the numerous Iron Back Lions would retreat to the valley¡¯s depths, and he nned to send the Flying Dragons to lure them out or attack them. However, the might of the Burning Fire Elves¡¯ fire magic was beyond the crowd¡¯s expectations, and they burned everything within the valley. mes soared up to the sky, and thick ck smoke arose here. The temperature was scalding, and all Iron Back Lions within the valley were forced toe out.


    Roar!


    The numerous Iron Back Lions with a Level Surpassing Magical Beast¡¯s power detected a deadly threat, and they risked their lives tounch a great counterattack. However, it was a pity that they weren¡¯t a match for their opponents. They faced the raging sea of mes, the Horned Bee Beasts, and Self-Exploding Bats, as well as the fierce attack of the Corpse Wizard King, Hydra, and theirpanions. They consumed their energy greatly, and they sustained grave injuries. This was why Yang Ling that waited for them to exhaust themselves, managed to tame them one by one with ease.


    When the Iron Back Lions discerned that the situation was far from good, some clever Iron Back Lions turned back and rushed to the depths of the valley. They tried to rush out through several steep paths that could be easily defended, and which couldn¡¯t be attacked easily. But, it was a pity that they had to face the beauty S¡¯s Groundhog Army, and this was just a dead end. They couldn¡¯t rush out despite risking their lives!


    Their sess and failure were both due to the same factor!


    It was easy to defend the small in and difficult to attack it due to its terrain. This was why the Iron Back Lions managed to block wave upon wave of Magical Beasts¡¯ attacks. They had resided and reproduced here for thousands upon thousands of years. However, they had also suffered a great disaster due to this terrain and they had no way out.

 Chapter 578: Unconventional Evolution

    <h4>Chapter 578: Unconventional Evolution</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    None of the Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions that suffered the Magical Beast Army¡¯s ferocious attacks managed to rush out, and they were wiped outpletely.


    After they counted them in the end, they realized that 500 Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions were tamed altogether. As for the rest, they were either killed on the spot, sustained heavy injuries, or were too weak and weren¡¯t worth taming.


    After Yang Ling had a great victory, he sat cross-legged to rest and consumed several Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs to replenish his consumed Wizard Power and Blood Essence. Taming several Iron Back Lions was easy, but he had tamed in session several hundred lions, and they had even 100 Iron Back Lions with a Level Surpassing¡¯s power. He put a lot of effort into this!


    ¡°Hurry up and extinguish the fire on the valley before taking out the Iron Back Lions¡¯ Essence Crystals.¡± The Corpse Wizard King ordered the crowd to extinguish the fire quickly. He nned to clear the battlefield and take out the Essence Crystals of the dead Iron Back Lions. He wouldn¡¯t let off any useful object in the valley.


    The Burning Fire Elves possessed powerful fire magic with great offensive power, and they disyed their abilities thoroughly in this fight. The mes that soared up to the sky quickly spread to the whole valley from its entrance, and it forced all Iron Back Lions to rush out. Thick smoke arose there!


    The Corpse Wizard King ordered the crowd to extinguish the mes quickly so that they could clear the battlefield, and it was also so that the mes wouldn¡¯t spread outside the valley and attract the attention of powerful God-Level Magical Beasts or terrifying Abyssal Demons. However, the mes were unexpectedly too fierce, and even though they bustled for a long time, they didn¡¯t manage to extinguish them, and the mes still spread outside the valley quickly. It seemed like they would go out of control!


    The Burning Fire Elves were experts when it came to releasing mes, but if one asked them to work as firefighters and extinguish mes, then he would only embarrass them.


    As the Corpse Wizard King observed therge raging fire that spread quickly, he felt quite helpless and couldn¡¯t do anything about it. As for the Burning Fire Elf King, he was also dumbfounded. None expected that the mes would burn so fiercely and that they would be so terrifying.


    There were many beasts able to release mes to ughter people in the Magical Beast Army, but only a few knew Water Magic. The Nine-Headed Python King took back its main form and spouted arge amount of rain from the air, while the purple rat Little Ice started running around like a firefighter and spouting mouthfuls of cold air. But it was a pity that the fire was too raging, and even though those two beasts had done their best, they still weren¡¯t of any issue.


    Moreover, even if all Magical Beasts rushed over, they still wouldn¡¯t manage to clear enough safety areas around the valley in a short time.


    What should be done?


    The Corpse Wizard King and others observed the fire that turned more ferocious, and all had their own unspeakable worries, while the Yang Ling furrowed his brows tightly. The injuries of the Sword God and the Chief Elven Priestess still didn¡¯t recover, and they had to recuperate for a short period. This was why they would be in great trouble if those mes attracted a Battle Team of Demons.


    ¡°Water, Water Spellcasters.¡± As Yang Ling observed the Nine-Headed Python Hydra that released water and mist at full power, he got an idea and recalled the Sea Demons within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension that helped in upgrading the Beast Soul Altar. This was why he quickly summoned the Sea Demon Eliza and her other nsmen.


    The Sea Demon Tribe¡¯s gift wasn¡¯t on par with the Mermaid Imperial Family, but if they werepared to humans, they would seem like inborn Water Spellcasters.


    The numerous Sea Demons quickly understood the current situation thanks to the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s exnation, and they lined up in a formation under the directions of Eliza. They joined hands and cast arge-scale Water Spell. In an instant, heavy rain fell from the air suddenly, and it enveloped the whole valley.


    Ssh!


    Bean-like raindrops fell ceaselessly, and they emitted a loud noise as they fell from the sky. They quickly extinguished the raging mes, and after a short while, nothing was left on the valley other than rising smoke. Therge fire disappeared thoroughly!


    The Sea Demon Tribe¡¯s water magic quickly dealt with a terrifying crisis.


    ¡°Lord, do you still need my help?¡± After Eliza extinguished the fire with her nsmen, she bowed at Yang Ling and saluted him.


    Even though the Demon Ind was destroyed by Yang Ling, Eliza didn¡¯t hate Yang Ling because she knew clearly that everything was brought upon them by the rancor umted upon thousands and thousands of years. Even if it wasn¡¯t destroyed by Yang Ling, it would still be destroyed one day due to another disaster. Her nsmen that weremanded and indulged by the old witch had made many evil crimes in the innumerable past years.


    If the Demon Ind was destroyed by someone else, its people might have been likely exterminated, and none would be spared. However, it was destroyed by Yang Ling, and this was why their bloodline was at least preserved, and what was more important was that Yang Ling gave the Sea Demon Tribe a sea area where they could live in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. He provided them powerful protection, and in that region, the Sea Demons didn¡¯t have to worry about other tribes¡¯ attacks and didn¡¯t have to worry daily about food. The wish her n¡¯s members harbored since ancient times was finally fulfilled!


    In addition, the survival of the n¡¯s members was in the hands of Yang Ling that controlled the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, and even if the tribe turned stronger, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to contend against Yang Ling. This was why the Sea Demon Eliza kept in mind the old witch¡¯sst instructions before its death, and she didn¡¯t bear a grudge against Yang Ling. She even hoped that they could strengthen their rtionship with Yang Ling so that they could get hisprehensive support.


    ¡°We need to organize a powerful Corps for the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s development and to fight over resources, as well as protect our interest. We need a powerful Magical Beast Corps that could intimidate all factions.¡± Yang Ling looked at the graceful and pretty Sea Demon Eliza and paused for a moment before he said, ¡°Your Sea Demon Tribe¡¯s water magic is pretty good, and this is why you willter join my Magical Beast Corps along with fifty of your nsmen.¡±


    The Magical Beast Army¡¯s size became bigger, but most of its troops were fierce beasts good at close-quarterbat, and the sole Magical Corps was the one formed by the Burning Fire Elves. This was why the Magical Beast Army¡¯s long-range attack and magical resistance was quickly limited.


    The Sea Demon Tribe¡¯s gift in water magic was obvious to all, and if they incorporated a squadron of Sea Demon Warriors, they would manage to make up for the Magical Beast Army¡¯s weakness. In addition, Eliza had God-Level¡¯s power, and if she joined them, she would quickly raise the Magical Beast Army¡¯s fighting prowess.


    The carrot and stick policies were one of the best ways tomand tribes. He granted the Sea Demon Tribe a vast sea area with rich resources that pacified them, and the Blood Angels Corps that patrolled thends protected them. The Sea Demon Tribe was linked to Yang Ling¡¯s warship because his affairs were rted to their tribe¡¯s survival and future, and they didn¡¯t have the will nor the power to betray him.


    ¡°Understood, we will serve your lordships. This is an honor for our Sea Demon Tribe and me.¡± Eliza was overjoyed, and she spoke as she prostrated in front of Yang Ling with her nsmen.


    Joining the great Magical Beast Corps implied that the Sea Demon Tribe had already gotten Yang Ling¡¯s approval, and it implied that their nsmen would be really safe in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. They were supported by the ne Ruler Yang Ling, and as long as the Sea Demon Tribe didn¡¯t make another grave crime like in the past, none would dare to harm them.


    ¡°Hehehe, wee! We wee a beauty to join us.¡± When the Corpse Wizard King looked at the youthful, pretty, and mesmerizing Eliza, he revealed his old nature andughed lecherously before he red at Eliza¡¯s butt that seemed more alluring because she prostrated on the ground.


    A beauty?


    Upon hearing the Corpse Wizard King praising her in public, Eliza¡¯s face became flushed, and she looked at the perverted old Corpse Wizard King before she looked at Yang Ling that was shaking his head. She didn¡¯t know what she should say!


    Eliza wasn¡¯t like old monsters that trained and practiced for thousands upon thousands of years, and her true age wasn¡¯t high. She had lost both her parents in her childhood and the old witch treated her like her own granddaughter. However, even though her talent was great, she had just formerly Low-Grade Domain-Level¡¯s power, and she was forcefully promoted into a Low-Level Deity by the Sea Demon King. She didn¡¯t know the ways of the world like old monsters such as the Corpse Wizard King.


    ¡°Hey? Mr. Rodriguez, why didn¡¯t you wee me in the past?¡± Upon seeing Eliza, whose face was flushed, the beauty S chuckled and swayed her supple hips as she walked over. She spoke and raised Eliza¡¯s flushed face with her hand before she cast a coquettish nce at the lecherous Corpse Wizard King.


    ¡°Huh? I wee you. I wee, I wee everyone. You can continue without me. I will go to clear the battlefield.¡± The Corpse Wizard King was caught off-guard and was teased by the Beauty S. This was why his body shivered, and he escaped far away as if he was bitten by a poisonous snake. He used the battlefield¡¯s cleaning as an excuse to flee far away, and he was quickly followed by the Dark Dragon King, Flying Dragon King, and others that watched the fun. They dispersed in confusion!


    If they were teased by the graceful and pretty Eliza, they would enjoy it greatly, but the beauty S¡¯s teasing was different than the others, and they probably wouldn¡¯t manage to enjoy the taste of meat for the next three months due to this.


    ¡°Lord! Am I really so scary?¡± The beauty S looked resentfully at Yang Ling.


    ¡°This is... They don¡¯t understand anything and they don¡¯t understand a gaze¡¯s artistic beauty.¡± As Yang Ling looked at the beauty S¡¯s resentful look and her mesmerizing upper body, he sweated profusely and he decided to give consideration to the beauty S¡¯s situation when he would get a Godhead again. He must help her be aplete woman because none would bear this constant torment due to her actions.


    ...


    After the battlefield was cleaned and the numerous Iron Back Lions¡¯ Essence Crystals were taken out, Yang Ling led the crowd and left quickly. He returned to the camp at thest moment, and he exchanged several words with the Chief Elven Priestess that had just walked out of the small wooden house. Soon after, Yang Ling entered the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension and went toward the Beast Soul Altar that was upgraded.


    One of the reasons why he attacked proactively and killed the Iron Back Lions within the valley was to get Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals, and the main reason was that he hoped to use the Beast Soul Altar to form more powerful Mutant Magical Beasts.


    Taming arge number of God-Level Magical Beasts in a short time wasn¡¯t a realistic option, but it wasn¡¯t an issue to hunt and kill arge number of High-Level and Level Surpassing Magical Beasts with the Magical Beast Army. The Graveyard of Gods and Devils was filled with dangers, but it was also a great treasure trove, and Level Surpassing Magical Beasts could be seen everywhere. As long as he tamed arge number of High-Level Magical Beasts and used the Beast Soul Altar to form arge number of Mutant Magical Beasts, he would manage to increase his power in a short time, and he would be able to protect himself in the dangerous Graveyard of Gods and Devils.


    He had a hundred Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, and they were theser gun-like Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions. If he fused them with the mortar-like Evil Eyes, what kind of Magical Beasts would he get?


    Yang Ling was full of expectations for the next operation!


    It could be said in a sense that the Beast Soul Altar¡¯s fusion was a different form of evolution that might either fail or seed and carry out an unconventional evolution. The Magical Beasts would carry out bloody and berserk devouring, and their genes would be mixed. Their innate magical abilities would be fused and a powerful Mutant Magical Beast would be formed.

 Chapter 579: The Tragic Story of the Evil Eye Tyrant

    <h4>Chapter 579: The Tragic Story of the Evil Eye Tyrant</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The exciting and inspiring moment had finallye!


    People like the Corpse Wizard King and Dark Dragon King were gathered to look. Even the Six-winged Angel Leader Ophelia, who had left for the faraway desert after dawn to preach the religion, had rushed back after finding out the news. Before, only a few mid to low-level Magical Beasts were ced in the Beast Soul Altar. They had never tried to ce a Magical Beast of the caliber of a Level Surpassing Magical Beast. No one knew what kind of powerful Magical Beast would emerge afterbining with the Level Surpassing Six-eyed Metal Back Lion.


    ¡°My Lord,bine the Six-eyed Metal Back Lion with other Magical Beasts, or first...¡± Looking at the few hundred Six-eyed Metal Back Lions and the uncountable Evil Eyes, Augustus was a bit hesitant.


    After sessfully advancing to another level and sessively leveling the altar up three times to a Mid-level altar, Augustus might be able to control the direction of change of the Magical Beast theoretically, but without a long period of study and much experimentation, he was not clear on many details. Without careful consideration, if he were to just mix the Metal Back Lion and Evil Eyes together, he would not know in that moment what kind of creature would be created. It could be a mutant Magical Beast with power at the peak of the Domain, or it could even be apletely useless piece of rubbish!


    Compared to a mixedbination, if he were tobine over a dozen Metal Back Lions, it would beparatively simpler. Even if there was a possibility of failure, but the possibility of sess was higher inparison. Of course, the chances of getting a powerful mutant would also be lowered.


    ¡°Augustus, I only want to get a powerful Magical Beast. However, it should be done is up to you!¡± Yang Ling sat on the old-fashioned wooden armchair that the Six-winged Angel Ophelia had brought over, while speaking, leaving it all up to Augustus to handle.


    ¡°Yes, your subordinate understands!¡± Augustus received themand with a bow. After a moment of silence, hemanded people to put twenty Evil Eyes on the altar and chanted the mantra to activate the altar at the same moment. He was preparing first further to familiarize himself with the upgraded altar, and further explore the characteristics of the Evil Eyes, greatly surprising everyone.


    What creature would emerge bybining twenty Evil Eyes together?


    Looking at the ck fog created in that instant, and the rapidly spinning Beast Soul Altar, the people whispered among themselves, discussing what woulde out of thebination in low voices.


    ¡°Every Evil Eye has one big eye, and if twenty Evil Eyes arebined, they definitely will be a mutant Evil Eye with twenty big eyes!¡± The Giant Ape King loudly said his own prediction in a muffled voice.


    ¡°Chey, you big stupid ape. A female Spider has a row of teats. If a thousand spiders were to bebined, ording to you, then wouldn¡¯t the resulting fellow have a few thousand teats hanging off its stomach?¡± the Flying Dragon Seylius spoke while hitting the Giant Ape King on his head, full of smiles.


    ¡°Kekeke, that¡¯s right. If it really was so simple, then if tens of thousands of donkeys were to bebined, then won¡¯t the fellow who emerged have tens of thousands of big things?¡± The Corpse Wizard King smiled lecherously. ¡°Tsk tsk, if the tens of thousands of big things were to do it together, not to mention a female donkey, even a female dragon will not be able to take it!¡±


    ¡°Go to hell, then just let tens of thousands of female Corpse Wizards to take it!¡± the Dark Dragon King rebutted.


    ...


    Everyone added a word here, a sentence there, getting more and more outrageous. Under the influence of the Corpse Wizard King, each theory became dirtier than the next, getting more explicit the more that was said. Not to mention the Sea Demoness Eliza, even Ophelia and Hydra were blushing from what was being said. Only the Demoness did not seem to mind,ughing out loud once in a while and wiggling her brows flirtatiously.


    Low ss, simply too low ss!


    Looking at the Corpse Wizard King who was full of lecherous smiles, Yang Ling shook his head, secretly thinking if he should find a housekeeper of a wife for this old pervert. Anyway, ording to the unique sense of aesthetic the Corpse Wizard King had, the woman need not be too attractive, it would be fine if her behind was big enough.


    Just as the people, including the Corpse Wizard King and the Dark Dragon King were happily bickering, the Beast Soul Altar spun slower and slower, quickly stopping. The thick ck fog also quickly dissipated. However, apart from a pool of blood, the altar was empty, with nothing in it. Not to mention a powerful mutant Magical Beast, there was not even any rubbish inside.


    ¡°This... What is going on?¡± the Corpse Wizard King asked what everyone was thinking, was staring, ck-jawed in puzzlement.


    ¡°Maybe... Maybe the Battle Power of the twenty Evil Eyes are exactly the same, so they were unable to absorb each other, therefore they all...¡± Augustus was so embarrassed that his whole face was red, not expecting for his first experiment in front of everyone to fail so miserably.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, try again. Don¡¯t put in twenty Evil Eyes. Just directly put 200 inside!¡± Even though he was a bit disappointed, Yang Ling was still greatly supportive of Augustus.


    Now, there were plenty of Evil Eyes within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. Not to mention 200, even if he were to take out 2000 for experimentation, it would not be a problem. In order to get a powerful mutant Magical Beast, he had already spent so many top-quality Crystals and Magical Beast Essence Crystals to level up the altar, why would he care about a few low-level Evil Eyes?


    ¡°My Lord, wait, can you...¡± Augustus hesitated for a while, before continuing to speak, ¡°The bigger the disparity among the power of the same type of Magical Beasts, the more beneficial it would be for them to absorb the other andbine sessfully. Could you let the most powerful Evil Eye swallow a few drops of the Water of the Spring of Life, to improve its power further?¡±


    ¡°No problem. Ophelia, give all the Water of the Spring of Life collected over these past few days to Augustus!¡± After thinking for a moment, Yang Ling immediately supported the idea. If they were able to find a way to control the direction of mutation of the Magical Beasts, not to mention using a few drops of the Water of the Spring of Life, even if he were to use a few bottles, it would be worth it.


    As the people watched on nervously, Augustus fed the most powerful Evil Eye a few drops of the Water of the Spring of Life. Thereafter, he chanted the activation mantra again, to start the Beast Soul Altar.


    .


    Howl...


    After half an hour, the Beast Soul Altar stopped spinning, and a roar was heard from the inside. Very quickly, a monster appeared in front of the others.


    Its head was as big as a cup, but its body was only as thick as a water bottle. On the left and right side of its body there was a slim tentacle on each side. It looked no different from an ordinary Evil Eye. But the one eye on its forehead was bigger by about a third of its original size, radiating a halo of faint silver light. Its whole head simply looked like one odd, big eye.


    A reinforced version of a mortar thrower?


    Looking at the huge eye on the creature, and looking at the ripples of silver light, Yang Ling had a sudden thought, andmanded it to attack a towering tree that was not too far away.


    Rumble...


    The creature attacked onmand, and a silver ball of light the thickness of about the mouth of a bowl shot past in the sky, and with a rumble, it went straight through the towering tree, which had the circumference of about ten people hugging it. It was unknown how many times stronger its attack was manypared to an ordinary Evil Eye, but it had the power of at least a level six Magical Beast.


    A few drops of the Water of the Spring of Life and 200 level three Evil Eyes could be exchanged for a mutant Evil Eye that had the power of a level six Magical Beast. If he were to put in 2000 Evil Eyes at one time, what kind of Magical Beast would he get?


    Yang Ling was overjoyed. Just as he was getting ready tomand that 2000 Evil Eyes be put in at one go, the Evil Eye Tyrant at the side stepped forwards, voluntarily asking to be put in the Altar. ¡°My Lord, no matter how hard I train, I am not able to advance in level anymore. Let me go in. This is my only way to level up now!¡±


    The Evil Eye Tyrant was very determined. Even if he were to die on the altar, he wanted to take a gamble!


    Back then, when Yang Ling did not have many Magical Beasts by his side, the Evil Eye Tyrant had led the Evil Eyes army and served with distinction in the battles, and had limitless glory! But now, as the high-level Magical Beasts by Yang Ling¡¯s side grew more and more, his military exploits grew less and less. Bit by bit, he was pushed to the sidelines of the Magical Beast army.


    In order to regain the glory of yesteryears, the Evil Eye Tyrant trained hard day and night. Unfortunately due to the limitations of his body, no matter how hard he tried, it was hard for him to advance a level again. No matter how many Essence Crystals he swallowed, it was of no use. Now there was a chance to level up, how could he bear to let it go?


    ¡°The Beast Soul Altar is very dangerous. No one is sure if it will seed. If an ident were to happen, no one will be able to help you too, are you sure you want to go in?¡± Looking at the Evil Eyed Tyrant who, once a upon a time, had served with distinction in battles in his stead, kneeling in front of him, Yang Ling frowned.


    The Horned Bee Beasts and Evil Eyes were his two aces when he was starting out on his own. Even though the Magical Beasts he had now were countless, these two types of Magical Beasts still held a special ce in his heart ¡ª especially the Evil Eye Tyrant, who he had personally groomed. In his heart, its position was not lower than people like the Dark Dragon King or Flying Dragon King. He had also worried over the Evil Eye Tyrant¡¯s advancement in level. Without being a hundred percent sure, he did not wish to let the Evil Eye Tyrant take the risk personally.


    Now, there were many Evil Eyes in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. But there was only one Evil Eye Tyrant!


    ¡°My Lord, I¡¯m willing. Even if I am to die on the altar, I¡¯m also willing!¡± The Evil Eye Tyrant was very determined. The Beast Soul Altar was his only chance to level up quickly. No matter how dangerous, he also wanted to take the gamble.


    ¡°Okay, this is ck Crystal Marrow, swallow a few more drops!¡± while speaking, Yang Ling stretched his hand to retrieve the ck Crystal Marrow.


    From the Soul Seal deep within the Evil Tyrant¡¯s mind, he clearly understood why the Evil Eye Tyrant wanted to take the gamble with his life, and realized how much suffering he endured in order to advance in level, and understood why he was so determined. After giving a silent sigh, he did not say anything more.


    ¡°Thank you, my Lord!¡± The Evil Eye Tyrant candidly swallowed ten drops of ck Crystal Marrow in a row. After respectfully bowing to Yang Ling, he stepped onto the Beast Soul Altar without turning back. In order to advance in level, and in order to get great power, even if he were to die on the altar, he would also be without regret!


    At first, he was only an ordinary, low-level Evil Eye which was a called chicken rib Magical Beast by other people. It was Yang Ling who gave him new life and allowed him to understand that even the weakest Evil Eye would be able to express great Battle Power if they were to stand united. It was Yang Ling who bestowed great power upon him, allowing him to serve with distinction in battle after battle, winning unprecedented respect and position of power in the history of the Evil Eye Tribe.


    There were some things that one would only know how precious, only after having lost them!


    In order to defend the Evil Eyes¡¯ honor, and in order to be able to be by Yang Ling¡¯s side forever, the Evil Eye Tyrant was willing to give up everything. Not to mention an altar, even if it was a sea of fire, he would also not hesitate!

 Chapter 580: Close-in Weapon System

    <h4>Chapter 580: Close-in Weapon System</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Evil Eye Tyrant stepped onto the Beast Soul Altar without hesitation. After looking to Yang Ling for confirmation, Augustus chanted the mantra to activate the altar. In an instant, everyone became tense, especially people like the Dark Dragon King and the Giant Ape King. This was the first Magical Beast king to walk onto the altar voluntarily. If the Evil Eye Tyrant seeded, that meant that there would be another shortcut to advancing to another level for the Magical Beasts in the future.


    The Beast Soul Altar could rapidly increase a Magical Beast¡¯s Battle Power but was also extremely dangerous. As the first to volunteer to go onto the altar, the Evil Eye Tyrant undoubtedly needed a great deal of courage. He had paved the way for the other Magical Beasts, and no matter if he seeded or failed, the Evil Eye Tyrant had won everyone¡¯s respect.


    Whoosh...


    A great fog spread in the Beast Soul Altar and spun rapidly. Screams of agony could be heard asionally. No one knew what was happening on the inside, and no one knew the exact process of thebination of Magical Beasts, and only knew that the Magical Beasts devoured one another. Yang Ling was no exception. No matter how powerful his divine Knowledge was, he was also unable to detect the movements within the Beast Soul Altar.


    Ten drops of Crystal Marrow, 2000 Evil Eyes... Could the Evil Eye Tyrant seed, and what type of Magical Beast would it be?


    Everyone was nervous and excited at the same time, hoping that the Evil Eye Tyrant could sessfully level up. But, they were also worried that he would be a disgusting monster. It was no matter to have an extra arm or two extra legs, but if he were to turn out neither male nor female like the Demoness, that would be terrible!


    Power was important, no matter the Dark Dragon King or the Corpse Wizard King, all of them pursued greater power, hoping to advance to the Divine level quickly. But no one was willing to be a scary monster for the sake of power.


    Howl...


    After half an hour, the Beast Soul Altar rapidly stopped spinning, and the great fog dissipated. Under the people¡¯s nervous attention, the Evil Eye Tyrant quickly floated out like a gust of wind, with a whooshing sound.


    Compared to how he was originally, his size had more than doubled. His tentacles had doubled from eight to sixteen. Each tentacle was five meters long and was thicker than a person¡¯s thigh. Its head was like a container, bigger than a washbasin. Its one blood-red eye took up more than one-third of its face, emitting a halo of faint red glow. The whole creature looked like a giant suspended high from the sky, with a murderous aura, its whole body containing an explosive power.


    Bloody, brutal, violent!


    The Evil Eye Tyrant, which had sunk into the low depths for a period of time, had once again regained the murderous aura he had in the first ce and the brutality and violence for himself.


    Thebination on the Beast Soul Altar had achieved a perfect sess!


    ¡°My Lord, I did it. I¡¯ve finally sessfully advanced in level!¡± After lifting his head up and letting out a roar, the Evil Eye Tyrant leaped in front of Yang Ling, quick like lightning, greatly moved and agitated. In order to advance in level, in order to gain great power, he was long prepared to give up his life. He did not expect that not only did he seed, he had also leveled up by an unknown number of times, getting an extremely great boost in speed and power.


    A level nine Magical Beast, or a Level Surpassing Magical Beast with Domain Power?


    Looking at the excited Evil Eye Tyrant, and feeling the overflowing energy ripples within his body, Yang Ling was also ecstatic. At that moment in time, he was also not sure the Evil Eye Tyrant, a great general in his time, had leveled up to what extent exactly. After thinking in silence for a while, hemanded the Evil Eye Tyrant to attack a giant stone a long distance away on the spot.


    Rumble...


    The Evil Eye Tyrant attacked onmand. Only a ray of red light was seen whizzing by in the air, and a giant stone a few tons heavy was exploded into smithereens. Clean and quick, fast like lightning with a shooting range of over a thousand paces!


    A Level Surpassing Magical Beast, definitely a Level Surpassing Magical Beast of Domain power!


    The astonishing scene caused everyone to exim in admiration. In the past, the power of the Evil Eye¡¯s Light Bomb might not be too bad, but its speed of attack was too slow and was unable to give the enemy a deadly blow all at once. The speed of movement was too slow and was unable to keep up with the Magical Beast army¡¯s rhythm of quick attack and retreat, causing the Evil Eyes to be used less and less in the future. But the Evil Eye Tyrant was different. No matter the attack speed or sped of movement, they were all not the same as before, allowing everyone to see the true power of Evil Eyes.


    An Evil Eye with the power of a Level Surpassing Magical Beast could definitely bolster the Great Magical Beast Army¡¯s long-range attack power. If there were a group of them, then it would definitely be more than powerful!


    ¡°Augustus, put in a group of Six-eyed Metal Back Lions and see what kind of Magical Beast it wouldbine to be!¡± Yang Ling ordered loudly.


    Simr to the Evil Eyes, the Metal Back Lion was also good at using rays to attack. As they had six eyes, the coordinated attack was even more powerful, and the area it covered was even wider. If the Evil Eyes and Metal Back Lions could bebined together, and both Magical Beasts¡¯ natural talents werebined, maybe it would be a more powerful mutant Magical Beast!


    Of course, Yang Ling could not just let the Evil Eye Tyrant risk himself for the experiment, just like that. He could use a small portion of the Metal Back Lions and low-level Evil Eyes to test it out.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Augustus answered themand loudly, putting twenty Metal Back Lions onto the altar at one go. Seeing that the altar could instantly upgrade the Evil Eye Tyrant¡¯s Battle Power, Augustus was more agitated than anyone!


    Whoosh...


    The Beast Soul Altar spun again. Under everyone¡¯s tense watchfulness, a strong Metal Back Lion climbed out after half an hour. Its body was bigger by a whole round. But what was more important was that it at first only had six eyes, but now, they had increased to twelve, doubling in number. It could shoot twelve rays instantly. No matter distance or power, all had increased by quite a fair bit!


    ¡°Put 200 Evil Eyes and this mutant Metal Back Lion onto the altar to see what Magical Beast can bebined?¡± After mutating, the Metal Back Lion¡¯s attack power greatly increased. But Yang Ling hoped to see the mutant Magical Beast that woulde from merging the Evil Eyes and Metal Back Lion.


    Augustus¡¯s hands and legs were numb. With everyone¡¯s help, 200 Evil Eyes and the mutant Metal Back Lion were rapidly put onto the altar. Immediately, Augustus chanted the mantra to activate the altar. But disappointingly, after half an hour, there was only a monster of a mass of flesh and blood. Not to mention a powerful mutant Magical Beast, it was not even worth an Evil Eye of the lowest level.


    The first experiment inbining was a total failure!


    ¡°What happened, howe it turned into a pile of mush?¡± The Corpse Wizard King shook his head in puzzlement,pletely unable to understand what was going on.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s so weird!¡± Hydra frowned hard, and continued after pausing, ¡°It¡¯s either the mutant Metal Back Lion will devour the Evil Eyes, or the Evil Eyes will devour the Metal Back Lion. How did it turn into a pile of useless mush?¡±


    ...


    The people were puzzled and unable to exin it. Even Augustus, the Beast Soul Altar Priest, was unable to understand what was going on at that moment. With Yang Ling¡¯s support, he started to activate it again. Unfortunately, one time, two times... He failed five times in session. Each time, he either got a pile of mush, or a non-descript monster that had no Battle Power whatsoever. There were even times where there was nothing.


    ¡°Could it be that it had not drunk enough Water of the Spring of Life?¡± Augustus gritted his teeth, putting 500 Evil Eyes and five Metal Back Lions onto the altar at one go, feeding the most powerful Evil Eye twenty drops of the Water of the Spring of Life, then chanting the mantra to activate the altar.


    Whoosh...


    The altar spun rapidly, and within half an hour, under the tense attention from everyone, an Evil Eye floated out. Compared to the Evil Eye Tyrant, it was much smaller in size and its speed was slower by many times. But, around its one eye, six eyes characteristic to the Metal Back Lion appeared, surrounding the one eye like stars worshipping the moon, with the eye in the center. The one eye was powerful and could shoot a hole through the trunk of a towering tree. The six smaller eyes, on the other hand, had the advantage of fast shooting and could release sessive ray attacks without stopping. Additionally, its body was full of scales characteristic of the Metal Back Lion, greatly increasing his defense power.


    After finally having seeded, Augustus was ecstatic, and busied himself again, to test his theory. Once, twice... When he first started, he still kept failing again and again. Butter on, as his rate of sess became higher and higher, he slowly started to discover a pattern. A few hourster, he had used up an entire bottle of the Water of the Spring of Life, but there were over a dozen more powerful mutant Evil Eyes by his side.


    ¡°Lord Augustus, let me in. Put a bunch of Metal Back Lions with the power of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts in!¡± Looking at the hard scales on the mutant Evil Eyes, and looking at the small eyes around their eye in the center, the Evil Eye Tyrant, in search of more power, stepped forward again.


    ¡°This...¡± Augustus was a bit hesitant and looked at Yang Ling, who was at the side. Without thetter¡¯smand, he did not dare to use the Magical Beasts Kings of the Magical Beast army to experiment on.


    ¡°Swallow 20 drops of Crystal Marrow!¡± Looking at the Evil Eye Tyrant¡¯s passionate gaze, Yang Ling shook his head and took out the Crystal Marrow again.


    The Evil Eye Tyrant was determined, and there was no point in forcibly stopping him. After all, the Evil Eye Tyrant already had the power of a Level Surpassing Magical Beast. Yang Ling also wanted to know what type of ferocious beast would emerge after putting him, and a bunch of Metal Back Lions with simr power of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, into the altar.


    After putting ten Metal Back Lions with the power of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts onto the altar, Augustus let the Evil Eye Tyrant swallow twenty drops of the Water of the Spring of Life, and put in 5000 wild Evil Eyes inside, just in case. ording to the legend that had been passed down among the Beast Soul Altar Priests, within the altar, the Magical Beasts would devour beasts that were not their own kind, before trying to devour each other. He hoped that the 5000 low-level Evil Eyes would be able to help the Evil Eye Tyrant to pass the challenges of the initial stage.


    Whoosh...


    The Beast Soul Altar started to spin again, ck fog appearing. With every round it spun, screams of agony could be heard. The voices were hoarse from shouting, as Ifing straight from somewhere deep within one¡¯s mind. It caused those who heard it to shiver, but not from the cold, unable to imagine what horrifying things were happening on the altar! Even the Giant Ape King, who was not afraid of anything, and had killed countless people, shivered involuntarily upon hearing it.


    After half an hour, under tense attention from the people, the Beast Soul Altar finally stopped spinning. Even so, the Evil Eye Tyrant could not be seen even after some time!


    Was the merging a failure?


    Everyone felt their limbs grow cold. They did not expect that the Evil Eye Tyrant, having just gotten great power, would die on the altar in the blink of an eye. But just as Yang Ling was shaking his head bitterly, and was getting ready to turn around and leave, a thunderous roar was heard from within the altar. The Evil Eye Tyrant, full of bloodstains on its body, had finally dashed out before thest cloud of ck fog dissipated!


    Compared to before, his body had expanded to twice the size. Its whole body was densely covered with ck scales, ck light shimmering. On its enormous head, was a brutal looking giant eye that was bloodthirsty and red all the way through. Arge circle of small eyes had grown around it, densely packed, looking like a giant beehive. With a zapping sound, light rays filled the sky, exploding a huge pile of rocks more than a thousand paces away into dust. His attack power had increased an unknown number of times!


    A Close-in Weapon System?


    Looking at the astonishing scene, Yang Ling was overjoyed. He did not expect that not only did the Evil Eye Tyrant Live, but his mortar thrower had also been upgraded to a powerful Close-in Weapon System. One of him could take the ce of a whole army of Metal Back Lions neatly arranged in formation!

 Chapter 581: Mammoth Giant Elephant

    <h4>Chapter 581: Mammoth Giant Elephant</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Evil Eye Tyrant¡¯s Great Power had far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.


    Not to mention the low-level Horned Bee Beasts and Spiders, even a group of level nine Twin-legged Flying Dragons were not a match for him. His one eye in the center might be slower in shooting, but the power was greatly terrifying. Even at the far away distance of 1,500 paces away, he could easily shoot a hole right through the scales of the Flying Dragons. The densely packed smaller eyes around the one eye could, like the Metal Back Lionunch continuous attacks, sweep a big area at once like aser gun.


    Strong and powerful attacks, and rapid speed of movement, hard scales... All these allowed the Evil Eye Tyrant¡¯s Battle Power to be increased to a terrifying extent! His one to onebat skills were not below that of the Flying Dragon King and Giant Ape King, but with regards to hisrge scale Battle Power, he could take the stead of one Magical Beasts army troop all by himself!


    Was his power level at the peak of the Domain, or that of a Divine Level Magical Beast?


    After witnessing the great and powerful Battle Power of the Evil Eye Tyrant, Yang Ling was very satisfied. At the same time, he also had some doubts. The Evil Eye Tyrant was very powerful, and his power had even surpassed the peak level of his Domain. But there was no Divinity within his body. He could not imagine how much Battle Power he would have once he had advanced to the level of a Divine Level Magical Beast and possessed a Divinity.


    The Evil Eye Tyrant had great power, but unfortunately, he could not be replicated!


    Apart from the Evil Eye Tyrant, no Evil Eye could devour 5,000 Evil Eyes and twenty Metal Back Lions with the power of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts. At the same time, he also had limited Water of the Spring of Life, not to mention the ck Crystal Marrow that reduced in supply every time a drop was used. Going down the road, he needed to take the ck Crystal Marrow together with Divinities, to help them merge quickly. It was not possible for him to use it on the normal Magical Beasts inrge quantities.


    After being tortured for almost a full day, Augustus was exhausted, having gained a hundred mutant Evil Eyes of the power of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts. He had used up all the Water of the Spring of Life that the Six-winged Angel Ophelia had collected over the past two days, and had used 500 tamed Metal Back Lions and almost 20,000 wild Evil Eyes.


    The newly formed Evil Eye army troop had their numbers drop to a hundred, but under themand of the Evil Eye Tyrant, their Battle Power was unmatched in all the troops of the Magical Beast army. After having a few contests topare their strength, all of them could not help but admit defeat, whether it was the Demoness¡¯ Marmot army troop, the Flying Dragon King Seylius¡¯, the Flying Dragon army troop, or the Burning Fire Elf King¡¯s Great Spellcaster Army.


    With over a hundred mutant Evil Eyes with the power of Level Surpassing Beasts lined up in a neat formation to shoot in synchronicity, not the mention people like the Corpse Wizard King and Dark Dragon King, even the Sea Demoness Eliza who had Divine Level Power, did not dare to face it head-on. Even a Mid-level Deity at the peak level of power did not dare to lead the charge lightly.


    After sessfully raising the Battle Power of the Magical Beast army troops, Yang Ling retreated from the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space in satisfaction. He had originally intended to go out hunting again, to see if he could hunt and kill any Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, or even Divine Level Magical Beasts. But he did not expect to run head-on into the God of Swords and the Great Priestess of the Elves, who hade aspanions, the moment he walked out of the small wooden hut.


    ¡°Yang Ling, you came out at just the right time. Scouts have discovered a dpidated castle at the west of theke. Let¡¯s go, go take a look together!¡± The white clothes of the God of Swords fluttered in the breeze, his cheeks a rosy pink. It looked like his injuries had recovered by quite a bit.


    A dpidated castle?


    Yang Ling did not hesitate one bit, immediately setting off with the God of Swords. The Graveyard of the Deities and Demons was very dangerous, but it was also a huge treasure trove. A dpidated castle. Maybe it had some hidden treasure, or maybe an unknown ancient Deity or Demon was buried in it.


    Under the leadership of the God of Swords Gerald, the people moved rapidly. Crossing mountain after mountain, going around mountain path after mountain path, quickly moving towards the castle to the west of theke, over 200 miles away.


    ¡°ording to the report of the scouts, there are many tracks of numerous Magical Beasts in the area of the castle. They have even discovered a few Divine Level Magical Beasts. Yang Ling, we must be careful when the timees!¡± While walking, the God of Swords informed Yang Ling about the general situation.


    So, a day ago, a few warriors were outside asking about the situation, when they unintentionally discovered a dpidated castle within a valley enveloped by a great fog. They had not yet walked inwards to take a closer look, before being attacked by a group of Mammoth Giant Elephants. Within the group, were even a few Divine Level Mammoth Giant Elephants that were impervious to des and spears. In the blink of an eye, the three warriors who were at the peak power level of the Sage Domain were gravely injured. Only one of them managed to use the Teleportation Scroll to escape and make it back.


    ¡°Exactly how powerful are the Divine Level Mammoth Elephants? Low-level Deity, Mid-Level Deity, or High-level Deity?¡± Yang Ling frowned.


    With the ability of the Magical Beast army troops now, if it were Low-level Deities Mammoth Elephants, not to mention a few of them, they would be able to battle even ten of them. But if there were ten Mammoths of the power of Mid-level or even High-level Deities, then they would be in trouble.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The scout was faced with the terrible attack before he had a chance to observe carefully. His ribs were broken, and he was nearly trampled to death!¡± Thinking of his tribesmen who had died, the God of Swords had a grave expression on his face. The warriors who had entered the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons were all elites of the Family. If one of them died, there would be one less. If many were lost, then the Bellimore Family would be dealt a severe blow.


    ¡°An ancient Deity or Demon might be buried in the dpidated castle. If we are lucky, we may even be able to find a precious Divinity or get a powerful Divine Weapon. But if we act rashly, not a single one of us might survive. We must be careful!¡± The Chief Priestess of the Elves held the Magic Staff in his hands tightly, being careful and cautious.


    As a Divine Level Expert who had been in and out of the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons multiple times, she understood very clearly how terrifying the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons was. If Divine Level Mammoth Elephants were seen around the dpidated castle, it meant that there was much more to the castle. It might either be the nest of the Mammoth Elephants, or it might be that these Mammoth Elephants were guarding something. No matter the situation, it was disadvantageous to their party. No one knew if there would be a more terrifying fellow inside the castle.


    ¡°Hehe, even if we are unable to get the Divinity of the ancient Deities or Demons and Divine Weapons, it will not be too bad to kill a few Divine Level Mammoth Elephants to get their Divinities!¡± Yang Ling smiled, full of hope and expectations for the uing mission.


    The Beast Soul Altar could rapidly increase the Battle Power of the Magical Beasts, but there was still great danger after all. Without being sure, he naturally could not let the Magical Beasts Kings like the Dark Dragon King and the Giant Ape King risk themselves so easily. In that case, he could only hunt and kill the Divine Level Magical Beasts or Divine Level Expert and take their Divinities to let them level up faster.


    Under the leadership of the God of Swords, the people moved rapidly, sessfully reaching the dpidated castle in a little more than an hour.


    The castle was situated within a valley filled with a great fog. Apart from the entrance, all the three other faces of the valley were surrounded by vertical sheer cliffs a thousand meters tall each. Towering trees grew at the entrance, the leaves and branches flourished, and there were vines everywhere full of spurs. It was very well hidden. If the three scouts had not walked past it coincidentally, no one would have known that there was such a huge valley inside.


    ¡°All of you hide here. I¡¯ll go check the situation out. Do not forcibly barge in!¡± The God of Swords Gerald gave a few instructions before flying out with a whooshing sound, personally going to check on the situation within the valley, disappearing deep within the dense forest within the blink of an eye.


    ¡°The Divine Level Mammoth Elephant. What kind of Magical Beast is it exactly?¡± Yang Ling leaped onto the treetop of a towering tree, looking down from a height. Unfortunately, the white fog around the sky of the valley was simply too thick. No matter how good his vision was, he could not see what exactly was going on. After thinking silently for a while, he might as well sit cross-legged on the treetop, summon a team of Horned Bee Beasts,manding them to fly in to detect they of thend and the situation inside.


    Whoosh...


    Under Yang Ling¡¯smand, hundreds of Horned Bee Beasts became zero, rapidly flying out with a whooshing sound, splitting up to detect the situation within the valley. Nowadays, these low-level Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts were used less and less in head-on battles. But they were still the best choice for scouting due to their lightning speed and small bodies.


    ¡°The Evil Eye army troop has the Evil Eye Tyrant. Next, I should seriously think about nurturing a king of the Horned Bee Beasts, and find a way to use the Beast Soul Altar to raise the Battle Power!¡± Looking at the Horned Bee Beasts, which were quickly disappearing deep into the dense forest, Yang Ling secretly made up his mind.


    The Horned Bee Beasts were the first type of Magical Beasts that he hade into contact with when he first came to the Tailun Continent. It was also the first type of Magical Beast that he tamed and the ace he built his empire with. Before, being restricted by his conditions, he was always unable to find an effective way to raise their Battle Power. Now, with an endless supply of the Water of the Spring of Life and the Beast Soul Altar, it was time to help them advance in level.


    The Horned Bee Beasts were very quick. Very quickly, clear images were transmitted back.


    After passing through the dense forest, it was the entrance to the valley. The entrance was not big, and could only fit over a hundred people walking side by side. But it was a different world inside the valley. Like the Valley of the Metal Back Lions, there was a grass in within the valley. But what was different was the area wasrger by an unknown number of times than the Valley of the Metal Back Lions. Casting one¡¯s eye out, one would not be able to see the end.


    Right in the center of the valley, was a majestic castle. The whole castle was pitch ck in color. It was not known what type of material was used to build the castle. A Magical Beast with its teeth bared and ws extended was carved on the castle gates. It looked a little like a lion, but then again, a little like a ferocious Cloud Leopard. The castle might have suffered through a war, or it might have been because of the long passage of time, but there were many parts of the castle that were so run down that they did not look like anything. Loose bricks and tiles could be seen everywhere, and the castle door had long since vanished.


    ¡°Eh, where is the God of Swords? Could it be... He had barged into the depths of the castle?¡± Aftermanding the numerous Horned Bee Beasts to circle once around the outside of the castle and not being able to find any trace of the God of Swords Gerald, Yang Ling shook his head in puzzlement.


    After getting to know him for a while, Yang Ling understood that while the God of Swords Gerald might have great power, he had always been careful in his actions. Without fully understanding the situation, it would be unlikely that he would go deep into the castle. Unless, the God of Swords had already discovered some treasure first, or discovered something strange.


    Howl...


    Just as Yang Ling was preparing tomand the many Horned Bee Beasts to fly into the castle to scout the situation inside, suddenly, within the castle came an earth-shaking roar. Immediately after, the God of Swords, dressed in white, flew out like lightning. Behind him were a group of creatures like giant elephants that were ten meters tall andpletely covered with long fur, chasing him down. A pair of curved tusks more than two meters long grew from the mouth area, glinting with cold light, like a pair of sharp stabbing des, causing one to shiver without being cold.

 Chapter 582: Born with Divine Power

    <h4>Chapter 582: Born with Divine Power</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The God of Swords Gerald flew off to retreat, and behind him, a big horde of bloodthirsty Mammoth Giant Elephants was hot in pursuit, getting faster and faster like tens of thousands of galloping horses, especially the Five Giant Elephant which was in the lead. They were like an arrow that had shot out, their speed not slower than the God of Swords who was flying in the air. It even seemed like they were slightly faster, leading the horde of Elephants to shorten the distance to the God of Swords, stirring up clouds of dust in the air.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, no one would have been able to imagine that a Giant Elephant that was over ten meters tall, could be faster than the God of Swords, with the power of a Mid-level Deity!


    ¡°de Storm!¡±


    Seeing that the Five Divine Level Mammoth Giant Elephants were about to catch up to him, the God of Swords Gerald gritted his teeth and turned around, releasing a sky full of Sword Auras with a whooshing sound.


    Based on his power as a Mid-level Deity, he had sessfully snuck into the delipidated castle. But before he was able to examine the ce in detail, he had been discovered by a group of Mammoth Giant Elephants who were on patrol. Following that, the five Divine Level Mammoth Elephants led arge group of Mammoths on an insane pursuit, full of a murderous aura.


    With two Mammoth Elephants of Low-level Deity abilities, three Mammoth Elephants of Mid-level Deity abilities, and arge group of Mammoth Elephants with the power of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, how terrifying these hordes of Magical Beasts were!


    The God of Swords Gerald turned tail and ran!


    Buzz...


    The sharp sword aura was abuzz, the de Storm that nketed the sky, and the earth whirled towards the Mammoth Giant Elephants in hot pursuit, leaving deep mark after deep mark on the ground. Even with a spell cast in his haste, the power of this attack by the God of Swords was noughing matter.


    ¡°Hurry!¡±


    After whirling around to cast the de Storm, the God of Swords turned tail and ran. Slicing through the air with a whooshing sound. Raising his head to let out a long and loud roar, he told the people hiding outside the valley to evacuate immediately. While the de Storm might be powerful, the God of Swords did not think that it would cause any big damage to the Divine Level Giant Elephants behind him.


    He did not hope to kill the enemy, but only hoped he could buy a bit of time!


    Howl...


    The most enormous of the Mammoth Elephants in the lead let out a roar, its right foot stamping hard on the ground. In that instant, with a dull thumping sound, the earth and mountains moved as if there was an earthquake. A muddy yellow wall, which was a few stories tall, suddenly erupted from the ground, blocking the sharp sword aura of the God of Swords. What was even scarier was that the ground in front of the God of Swords wavered, before sharp ground spurs erupted from it, almost piercing right through the God of Swords who was flying low.


    Law of the Earth!


    A Divine Level Mammoth Elephant that trains in the Law of the Earth!


    Yang Ling¡¯s pupils constricted. A Divine Level Mammoth Elephant was scary enough on its own, not to mention five of them!


    ¡°Yang Ling, let¡¯s go. Go support Gerald, hurry!¡± The Chief Elven Priestess was full of anxiety, whizzing through the air with a swooshing sound while speaking. After finding out about the situation in the valley through her powerful Divine Knowledge, she got a shock and immediately ordered everyone to evacuate, instantly rushing towards where the God of Swords was, with her fastest speed.


    On the surface, it might have seemed that the injuries that the God of Swords Gerald had might havepletely healed. But no one knew better than her how serious the injuries the God of Swords sustained in the battle with the Abyssal Demon Bar, were. The superficial injuries caused by the giant scythe of the Demon Bar were easy to recover from, and he just needed to take a few more sips of the Water of the Spring of Life. But the injuries sustained from the mes that came with the giant scythe were the truly fatal ones!


    Unfortunately, the God of Swords had been hit vitally by the Demon Bar, getting fatally hit in his Divinity by the mes. He almost died on the spot. Even after having swallowedrge amounts of the Water of the Spring of Life and resting for two days, he simply could notpletely recover from the injuries caused by the terrifying mes. Now, not to mention a Divine Level Mammoth Elephant with the power of Mid-level Deity at his peak, he might even have problems dealing with a Mammoth Elephant with the power of a Low-level Deity.


    It seemed like things were worse than he had thought!


    Seeing how anxious the Chief Elven Priestess was, Yang Ling waved his hand and summoned the Nine-headed Snake King Hydra and Sea Demon Eliza, leading them to catch up with the Chief Elven Priestess traveling at lightning speed.


    Howl...


    Taking advantage of the instant the God of Swords was dodging the ground spurs, the five Divine Level Mammoth Elephants elerated once again,pletely surrounding the God of Swords in a blink of an eye. The leader of the Mammoth elephants let out a loud roar, stamping hard on the ground once again. With a thump, a light circle of pale yellow glow was released, enveloping a radius of a few hundred steps. In an instant, the God of Swords Gerald felt a jolt go through his body, a strong gravity pulling him to the ground, making it unable for him to fly again.


    Gravity Space?


    Looking at the leading the Mammoth Giant Elephant, the God of Swords Gerald had a grave expression on his face, silently moaning about how bad it was. Even though he had already known that these few Divine Level Mammoths would not be easy to deal with, he had not expected nor thought that the other party would be powerful to that extent, especially the leading Mammoth Elephant. He guessed that it had already trained to the peak level of a Mid-level Deity!


    What could he do?


    Looking at the five Mammoth Giant Elephants that were rapidly pressing closer, and looking at the horde of Mammoths that were galloping towards him like tens of thousands of horses, the God of Swords swallowed hard. If he was not injured, he would still be confident that he could break his way out. But after having sustained serious injuries by the Abyssal Demon Bar, the situation was looking grim!


    ¡°All who enter the Gibra Temple must die!¡± the leading Mammoth Giant Elephant spoke in humannguage, leading the Mammoth Elephants to press in closer and closer to the God of Swords, step by step.


    Aye...


    Just as he was preparing tounch an all-out strike, the leading Mammoth Elephant was alerted to something, and rapidly discovered the party of people, including the Chief Elven Priestess and Yang Ling, who were roaring along and getting close.


    Four Divine Level Experts?


    After sensing the energy pulses within the bodies of Yang Ling and his party, the expressions on the faces of the five Mammoth Giant Elephants changed. They did not expect such strong support for the other party to suddenly appear. It would be easy to deal with the Sea Demon Eliza with the power of a Low-level Deity, but the Chief Elven Priestess, Nine-headed Snake King Hydra, and Yang Ling all had the power of Mid-level Deity Experts. Yang Ling, who was carrying the Battle Soul de over his shoulder, especially gave them a feeling of extreme danger.


    Roar...


    A few Divine Level Mammoths looked meaningfully at each other, before instantlyunching a decisive and ferocious attack, trying to kill off the God of Swords before Yang Ling and his party could reach them. Some charged forwards wildly, and could not wait to stomp on the God of Swords and turn him into minced meat for barging into the temple. Some, on the other hand, moved back a few paces, releasing closely-packed ground spurs covering a huge area.


    Ground spurs, sharp ground spurs which were close together!


    The pupils of the God of Swords constricted. Casting Wind Step, he dodged and ducked, left and right, trying his best to avoid the attacks and head-on impact of the few Divine Level Mammoth Elephants. Unexpectedly, as the leading Mammoth giant Elephant let out a roar, the gravity was again multiplied, and his speed was greatly reduced in an instant. Even though he had a close shave and managed to avoid being stomped on by two Mammoth Elephants, a sharp ground spur had pierced right through the underside of his right foot, causing fresh blood to pour forth.


    Howl...


    Seeing that the situation was critical, the Nine-headed Snake King Hydra transformed into its original form, elerating and overtaking the Chief Elven Priestess with a whooshing sound. Its enormous body, over 2000 meters long, dived downwards from high above in the air, viciously mming into the mud-yellow glow. With a dull roaring sound, the other party¡¯s terrifying Gravity Space waspletely broken down by Hydra.


    ¡°Come, we¡¯ll see who has more strength!¡± Looking at the rapidly vanishing faint yellow glow, he leading Mammoth Giant Elephant was furious, charging towards Hydra while roaring.


    See who had more strength?


    Hydra did not back down and met it head-on. With a dull rumbling sound, the two Divine Level Magical Beasts, of simr power, that of the peak of Mid-level Deities, crashed into each other. Thus, they started the most primal, and also the bloodiest and most dangerous bodilybat.


    Ah...


    After an earth-shaking and mountain-moving impact, Hydra let out an agonizing howl, extracting herself and retreating hastily. As a Mid-level Deity at peak power, which was over 2000 meters long, she was full of confidence in her own abilities. Unexpectedly, the leading Mammoth Giant Elephant was even more terrifying, her golden main brain having almost been smashed into bursting by the other party.


    The Magical Beast was either born with natural Divine Power or was super-powered in training of the Law of Energy!


    Hydra shook her drowsy, golden main brain, not daring to use brute force to smash into the party anymore. Even so, just as she was preparing to fly into mid-air, and use magic to attack, another Mammoth with the power of Mid-level Deity soundlessly pounced, sharp tusks that were more than two meters long almost piercing right through where it hurt.


    Hard, sharp, and strong...


    Hydra¡¯s pupils constricted tightly. If these two tusks that were sharp as knives had viciously stabbed her, she would have been badly injured even if she managed to escape death. Even so, the other party was simply too fast. She did not have the time to dodge or duck in an instant. She did not have the time to take to the sky at all!


    ¡°Space Restriction!¡± At the critical moment, Yang Ling made a decisive attack!


    He instantly cast the Space Restriction, greatly reducing the many Mammoth Elephants¡¯ power and speed, and at the same time, waved his hand and summoned the Great Magical Beasts Army.


    ¡°Death Ripples!¡± The experienced Corpse Wizard King used a ray of Death Ripples to attack the Mammoth Elephants¡¯ souls and took the opportunity tomand the Great Magical Beasts Army tounch a storm-like attack, rapidly scattering the Mammoth Elephants¡¯ formation, sparing no effort to divide the other party and surround them.


    The Mammoth Elephants, which were guarding the so-called Gibra Temple, were very strong and powerful, and there were about 300 of them. Apart from the five Divine Level Mammoth Elephants, the rest of them were mostly at the level of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts. They were enormous in size and were very fast. If the other party was allowed to gallop towards them at high speed, it was feared that even the Giant Ape with his heavy armor would not be able to withstand their savage impact.


    ¡°Magical Beasts, how could there be so many Magical Beasts?¡± Looking at the Magical Beasts that were spread across the earth and the sky, the leading Mammoth Elephant waspletely confounded.


    At first, seeing that the other party had powerful support, it was still ready tomand a horde of Elephants for swarm forwards, hoping to use the advantage of strength in numbers to kill these few trespassers. Unexpectedly, an rming number of Magical Beasts were summoned by the other party in a blink of an eye. Their numbers were more than the horde of Elephants by an unknown number of times!


    Scanning the area, there were Magical Beasts all over the ce, swarms of Magical Beasts!


    Twin-legged Flying Dragons with precise attacks, which were circling low overhead, Dark Dragons which were breathing clouds of me with open mouths, Burning Fire Elves who released a sky full of fireballs with a wave of their hands... There were also Evil Eyes, which quickly got into formation, and shot out stretches of rays. Without exception, all of themunched a ferocious attack!


    Howl...


    Seeing Mammoth Elephant after Mammoth Elephant falling to the ground under the vicious attack of the Magical Beast Army, the leading Mammoth Giant Elephant was rmed and furious, howling loudly. Unfortunately, impeded by the Space Restriction, his strength and speed were greatly reduced. Not only was he unable to break out, but the Nine-headed Snake King Hydra had also even taken advantage of the situation to gain entry, his head getting a vicious whipping from her big and thick snake tail.

 Chapter 583: Life Essence

    <h4>Chapter 583: Life Essence</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Borrowing the advantage of Yang Ling¡¯s Space Restriction, everybody ferociously attacked the five Divine Level Mammoth Elephants, which had their speed and power greatly reduced.


    ¡°Fatal Blow, kill!¡± The God of Swords Gerald let out a roar, whizzing through the air with his sword, viciously stabbing a Mammoth Elephant in the left leg. After pulling the sword out, he followed the momentum and sliced through the leg, causing a big piece of skin and flesh to fall off, followed by a huge spray of blood.


    Even though he had not fully recovered from his wounds, he still did not have much problem dealing with a Mammoth with the power of a Low-level Deity, given that he had an advantage from the Space Restriction. His long sharp sword released sharp sword aura after sword aura, utterly decimating a Mammoth that was more than a dozen meters tall. In a blink of an eye, scar after scar was left behind on the other party¡¯s body.


    While the God of Swords unleashed his invincible might, the Chief Elven Priestess, Hydra, and the Sea Demon Eliza were of no exception. They took advantage of the opportunity andunched storm-like attacks on the few Divine Level Mammoths, especially Hydra, which had transformed into her true form. She unleashed her full bestiality, sometimes releasing a sky full of mes, sometimes simply just diving down from high in the sky, viciously mming down, giving a Mid-level Mammoth a series of rming, deadly attacks.


    After swallowing the Divinity of the Abyssal Demon Bar, while it was not fullybined, and she had not advanced to the level of High-level Deity, Hydra had already gained greatly from it. Not to mention the others, just her Fire Element Spells had gained significantly in power, so much so that even the Burning Fire Elf King, who specialized in ying with fire, lost out to her by a bit.


    Different from the Hydra full of murderous aura, the Chief Elven Priestess¡¯ attack was the most unique, summoning vines that covered the sky and nketed the earth, tightly ensnaring a Mammoth Elephant of Mid-level Deity power. As thetter struggled free of one vine, she immediately summoned another ten, entangling them together, knitting them into a prison that was unbreakable.


    The Prison of Life!


    Thanks to Yang Ling¡¯s Space Restriction, the Chief Elven Priestess¡¯ Prison of Life unleashed great power, ensnaring the Divine Level Mammoths, which had their speed and power greatly reduced, like a spiderweb.


    Howl...


    Seeing the grim situation, the leading Mammoth let out a howl, and viciously stomped one foot on the ground, instantly releasing ground spurs over arge area, and at the same time, increasing his speed and charging towards Yang Ling. It could not wait to stomp on him and make him into minced meat.


    To him, while the attacks of the God of Swords were sharp and precise, and the Prison of Life of the Chief Elven Priestess was hard to guard against, Yang Ling was undoubtedly the greatest threat. As long as he was able to get rid of Yang Ling, the terrifying Space Restriction would naturallye to an end, and they would not need to worry about the others like the God of Swords and Hydra.


    Whoosh...


    The leading Mammoth had onest line to cross before advancing to the level of High-level Deity. So even though the Space Restriction had greatly reduced its speed, it was still as fast as lightning, charging towards Yang Ling like a mountain. Its tusks, which were more than two meters long, glinted coldly like two scimitars, giving people the shivers.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to end this. Go to hell!¡± Yang Ling leaped in the sky to avoid the ground spurs that suddenly emerged from the ground, pulling out the Soul Battle de from his back with a swooshing sound.


    Buzz...


    In an instant, a murderous aura nketed the area, radiating from Yang Ling as the center, apanied by an aura of destructive brutality, attacking the souls of the five Divine Level Mammoths like a piercing knife. The leading Mammoth was the first to get hit, instantly feeling a sharp pain in his head, his consciousness bing faint.


    Now!


    Whoosh...


    Yang Ling leaped and pounced, viciously mming his de into the Mammoth¡¯s head, breaking through its physical defenses, and severing its blood vessels. Its skull even broke with a cracking sound!


    Howl...


    The leading Mammoth Elephant howled loudly in agony. Its enormous body fell to the ground with a thumping sound, its limbs iling uncontrobly in the air. Even the Abyssal Demon who was a High-level Deity could not defend against the terrifying Soul Battle de, not to mention a Mid-level Deity. Blood poured out from its head, from wounds that were deep enough to see bone. But all these were secondary. The key was the brutal, murderous aura of the Soul Battle de, slicing its way in, like wind sweeping up the clouds, almostpletely breaking down the Mammoth¡¯s soul!


    ¡°The first one, subdue!¡± After swallowing a handful of Magical Beast Blood Orbs at the fastest possible speed to replenish the huge amounts of Wizard Power and Mental Energy that had been exhausted, Yang Ling dripped his blood to tame the Mammoth Giant Elephant that had fallen to the ground without hesitation.


    Taming a Mammoth Giant Elephant, which wasparable to, or even had the slight edge over the Nine-headed Snake King Hydra, was much better than taming a hundred or even a thousand Level Surpassing Magical Beasts!


    If the Mammoth Giant Elephant were full of energy, Yang Ling would not dare take the risk. If he were not careful, he might not only not be able to tame the other party, but he might even bear the brunt of a terrifying counterattack. But, now that the other party was severely wounded and barely conscious, he naturally would not let go of such a good opportunity.


    Howl...


    Seeing that their leading Mammoth Giant Elephant had been gravely wounded by Yang Ling and had vanished, the other four Divine Level Mammoths were thrown into chaos. They turned around to retreat while roaring, attempting to fall into the majestic castle to defend it. Unexpectedly, all of them, no matter the God of Swords or the Chief Elven Priestess, were very experienced. Not only did the few Mammoth Elephants not manage to retreat in their panic, but the others also took the opportunity to attack them fatally.


    Under the storm-like attacks of the Great Magical Beasts Army, the horde of Elephants was already not a match for them. And upon seeing that the few Divine Level Mammoths were also not a match, the Mammoths¡¯ formation was thrown into disarray. The Mammoths panicked and scattered everywhere, trying to escape. Unfortunately, under the all-epassing attacks of everyone, including the Corpse Wizard King and the Evil Eye Tyrant, not a single Mammoth could escape. When the many Warriors in golden capes and the Elves came back to join in the attack against the horde of Elephants, the situation became even more one-sided in their favor!


    The first one, second one, third one...


    After swallowing the Water of the Spring of Life and the Magical Beasts Blood Orbs to quickly replenish the lost Wizard Power and Mental Energy, Yang Ling cast the Earth Evasion Spell to join in the attack against the few Divine Level Mammoth Elephants, taking the opportunity to drip blood on them to tame them while they were on theirst breaths.


    Even five Divine Level Mammoths were no match for them, not to mention the ordinary Mammoths, which only had the power of level surpassing Magical Beasts. Very quickly, the horde of Elephants that had charged at them were all vanquished. About a hundred of them had been tamed by Yang Ling, and the rest had been torn into pieces by the Great Magical Beasts Army!


    ¡°Yang Ling, thank you!¡± Looking at the enormous corpses of the Mammoth Elephants and the bloodstains all over the ground, and recalling the brutality of the few Divine Level Mammoths, the God of Swords Gerald was still got the chills, leaning against a big tree to catch his breath.


    Although thanks to Yang Ling¡¯s Space Restriction, Gerald had managed to grit his teeth and gravely wound a Mammoth of Low-level Deity power. He had also gotten stabbed by the other party¡¯s tusks. Coincidentally, it had hit the wound left behind by the Abyssal Demon Bar, and his Divinity had almost gotten a terrifying attack again.


    Even though the Chief Elven Priestess hade to his aid in time, Yang Ling was the real powerhouse in this battle without question. Not only did he restrain the most powerful leader of the Mammoth Giant Elephants, but he had also cast the powerful Space Restriction, and greatly reduced the strength and speed of the five Divine Level Mammoths.


    Without Yang Ling¡¯s Space Restriction, even if they were to win, he feared that they might have had to pay a heavy price!


    ¡°Lord Gerald, why are you still so formal with me?¡± Yang Ling smiled. Where else could he find such a great opportunity to tame five Divine Level Magical Beasts at once?


    Just by taming the five Divine Level Mammoth Elephants, Yang Ling had already profited greatly from this trip! With the addition of these few Mammoths, the battle capabilities of the Magical Beasts Army could not bepared to what it was before. Even if he were to encounter another terrifying Abyssal Demon, he would have a fighting chance, and would not need to barely escape with his life like before.


    ¡°My Lord, we¡¯ve dug out a total 212 Crystal Essences of the Mammoth Elephants. All of them are Crystal Essences of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts!¡± The Corpse Wizard King was excited beyondpare, rushing over with a big bag of Crystal Essences while speaking.


    After the big battle, while the Warriors with the golden capes and the Elves were still catching their breaths, the Corpse Wizard King had rapidly ordered the Great Magical Beasts Army to sweep the battlefield, cleanly digging out the Crystal Essences of all the dead Mammoth Elephants. It was done so quickly that the Warriors with the golden capes and the Elves could only sit on the side and stare, gobsmacked!


    All of these were Crystal Essences of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts?


    Looking at the big bag of Crystal Essences, the eyes of the Warriors with the golden capes and the Elves lit up. Only the God of Swords and the Chief Elven Priestess looked calm, only smiling after looking at each other meaningfully, and not saying much else. Yang Ling and his Great Magical Beasts Army deserved the credit in this battle, so it was only right for them to gain possession of these Crystal Essences.


    ¡°Split the Crystal Essences into three portions. The Bellimore Family and the Elves will get a portion each!¡± Looking at the caped Warriors and the Elves who were at the side and drooling enviously over the Crystal Essences, Yang Ling smiled.


    In this battle, he had gotten a full five Divine Level Mammoth Elephants and even tamed a hundred of the strongest and most powerful ordinary Mammoths with the power of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts. He had already profited greatly, and there was no need for him to keep all the Crystal Essences to himself. Without the God of Swords and the Chief Elven Priestess, it would not be possible for him to easily gain the victory. It was only right for him to give them each a share of the Crystal Essences, and it would also improve their rtionship.


    ¡°My Lord, this...¡± Not to mention the caped Warriors and the Elves, even the Corpse Wizard King was very surprised.


    ¡°Yang Ling, keep these Crystal Essences for yourself. You have so many Magical Beasts that need to advance in level. You need these powerful Crystal Essences more than us!¡± The Chief Elven Priestess gave Yang Ling an appraising look, her face full of smiles. To people like her and the God of Swords, who had lived for tens of thousands of years, not to mention Crystal Essences of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, even Divinities, they had seen plenty of. So naturally, they would not care about a hundred or more Crystal Essences. What made her happy was Yang Ling¡¯s attitude. She did not expect him to split the Crystal Essences that he had gotten into three shares so generously.


    ¡°Lady Priestess, please ept it. If you feel bad about it, you can give me a few bottles of the Water of the Spring of Life, or ten, or even eight bottles of Life Essence!¡± Yang Ling smiled and instructed the Corpse Wizard King to act on his order quickly.


    Ten bottles of Life Essence?


    Hearing what Yang Ling said, the Elves, who had been overjoyed upon getting the Crystal Essences, almost fainted. Life Essence was the essence of the Water of the Spring of Life. In terms ofbined value, it was even more valuable than the Crystal Essences of the Level Surpassing Magical Beasts. Even after umting it for hundreds of thousands of years, there was not much collected by the whole of the Royal Elven Family. They did not expect Yang Ling to ask for eight or ten bottles of it at once.


    ¡°We left for this trip in a hurry this time around. I don¡¯t have eight or ten bottles with me, but I do have one or two bottles!¡± The Chief Elven Priestess smiled and retrieved two bottles of Life Essence from her Space Ring, stuffing them into Yang Ling¡¯s hands without hesitation.


    ¡°Eh, Lady Priestess, this...¡± Looking at the two bottles of precious Life Essence in his hands, Yang Ling finally understood what the idiom pie falling from the sky meant.


    The Life Essence was a precious treasure that was ten times, or even a few dozen times, more effective than the Water of the Spring of Life!


    When one gets lucky, even the god of wealth would not be able to block it!


    .


    Yang Ling was overjoyed. With these two bottles of the Life Essence, he could greatly increase the sess rate of thebination of Magical Beasts in the Beast Soul Altar. He could gain huge numbers of powerful mutant Magical Beasts. It was much better than just a hundred or more Magical Beasts Crystal Essences.

 Chapter 584: Gibra Temple

    <h4>Chapter 584: Gibra Temple</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After the crowd got a great victory, they rested in the valley and reorganized the troops. They nned to further explore the destroyed castle after resting, while Yang Ling used meditation as an excuse to sneak into the forest and enter the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension when no one was paying attention to him. He quickly looked for the five Mammoths near the Pagoda that were devouring the white fog to heal their injuries.


    ¡°Bartley expresses his greetings to you, master.¡± When the Mammoths¡¯ leader saw Yang Ling, he turned into a husky man, and he prostrated it in front of Yang Ling with his other four brothers. They were all bald husky men, and everyone had muscles bigger than the other. It didn¡¯t seem like they were greeting their master, Yang Ling. Instead, it seemed like they were the criminal worlds¡¯ thugs greeting their boss.


    Did he tame several skinheads inadvertently?


    As Yang Ling observed the Mammoths that turned into several husky men and observed their bald heads, as well as their bulging muscles, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. If he brought those guys into Earth that was in its 21st century, they would surely be the fiercest men among fierce men. Just their muscles that were bigger than Schwarzenegger¡¯s would be able to scare thugs as expected of guys that practiced the Force Law!


    ¡°Stand up! Later, you can just call me lord like the others.¡± Yang Ling asked the few skinheads to stand up and paused for a moment before he said, ¡°Bartley, you have said a while ago that the castle is called Gibra Temple. What do you mean by this?¡±


    Yang Ling had tamed them, and he could look into the few Mammoths¡¯ memories to understand what was going on. But, those few beasts had trained for innumerable years like Hydra, and their memory was surely a mess. Yang Ling didn¡¯t have time for this, and he was also disinclined to search their memory little by little for relevant info.


    ¡°That is right! This is Gibra Temple, which was left behind by Lord Artest.¡± Bartley spoke in a deep voice with a sad expression on his face. ¡°However... When a great battle urred 100,000 years ago, Lord Artest left Gibra Temple, and he didn¡¯te back since then.¡±


    Bartley that was questioned further by Yang Ling, started recounting this affair.


    It turned out that a long time ago, those few brothers were just normal Mammoths, and they lived in a distant grasnd. Every day, they either chased after each other for fun, drank water by theke, or ate the grass on the ground. If nothing unexpected urred, they wouldn¡¯t have led an ordinary life like other ordinary Mammoths. They continued leading such lives until an unexpected event urred one day.


    An old man d in ck clothes appeared in front of them suddenly, and he built a Teleportation Formation Spell quickly. He teleported their whole group into the valley where Gibra Temple was situated, and he awakened their Spiritual Wisdom. He passed to them Training Mantras and asked them to guard the valley and the castle.


    It was only after a long time that they finally became God-Level Magical Beasts, and at that moment that they got to know that the ck-robed old man¡¯s name was Artest. At that time, they still didn¡¯t know anything about everything else. There was a temple within the castle, and it was protected by a mysterious Magical Formation Spell. None could enter the temple without the ck-robed old man¡¯s permission, and they weren¡¯t able to intrude into the temple even when they became Mid-Level Divine Beasts.


    The valley was deserted and isted from the world. Even though Bartley and hispanions were nominally the valley¡¯s guardians, they still had never seen any intruders, and this continued until a day where disaster befell them suddenly.


    On that day, the ck-robed old man ordered Bartley to go into theke with his nsmen to wash their bodies from filth, while the old man also took a bath and changed his clothes. This was a rarely seen matter for him. The old man had said that he nned to carry out a certain sacrificial ritual, and Bartley and the others got excited due to this.


    When they just nned to watch this event, uninvited guests dropped from the sky, and the numerous Mammoths weren¡¯t a match for them. Those guests managed to break into the castle quickly, and they charged into the temple. They first had an intense quarrel before those uninvited guests carried out a great battle against the ck-robed old man.


    Bartley and the others didn¡¯t know what those uninvited guests and the ck-robed old man were quarreling about, and they just knew that after the great battle urred, none of those uninvited guests managed to escape, while the ck-robed old man Artest became drenched with blood. At that time, the old man flew into the sky and left without saying a single word, and he didn¡¯te back again since then. He just left behind a group of Mammoths that survived by luck!


    ¡°Did you never enter the temple in the past 100,000 years?¡± Yang Ling furrowed his brows. He couldn¡¯t fathom the ck-robed old man¡¯s status, but he could still ascertain that a person that could help ordinary mammoths advance into the God-Level by just teaching them several things was certainly not an ordinary expert.


    ¡°In the past 100,000 years, the temple¡¯s Protective Magical Formation Spell turned weaker with the passing of time, but we still can¡¯t get inside.¡± Bartley shook his head and revealed a bitter smile. Whenever he had free time in the past 100,000 years, he would lead the numerous mammoths and attack the scarlet light barrier of the temple¡¯s Protective Magical Formation Spell. He hoped to enter the temple to see what was inside. But it was a pity that he couldn¡¯t do so despite using everything up his sleeves.


    After a great battle urred in the past, the temple¡¯s Protective Magical Formation Spell was on the verge of copse, and it turned weaker with every passing year. But it still didn¡¯t copse despite the fact that the mammoths attacked it strongly.


    ¡°Bartley, let¡¯s go. Follow me outside, and let¡¯s see what the matter is.¡± When Yang Ling saw the sad look stered on the face of Bartley and hispanions, he discerned that he wouldn¡¯t get anything else by questioning them, and this was why he teleported out with the leader Bartley. He quickly looked for the Sword God and the Chief Elven Priestess, and he nned to go inside personally to see what happened.


    ¡°Yang Ling, it¡¯s good that you havee over. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go with the other few people to observe the state of the castle¡¯s interior.¡± The Chief Elven Priestess was quite prudent, and she nned to assemble all God-Level Experts before going. This broken castle was too strange, and none knew what oddities were hidden inside it. Even warriors and elves with Domain-Level¡¯s power might be killed on the spot if they followed them inside, let alone people with Sacred-Level¡¯s power.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go. Bartley, show the way at the front.¡± Yang Ling moved ahead of others, and he instructed the Corpse Wizard King, beauty S and others to follow him. He had a guide such as Bartley, and he didn¡¯t have to worry about running into any monsters or strange defensive mechanism in the way. The only unknown factor was the temple within the castle.


    ¡°Yang Ling, this is...¡± The Chief Elven Priestess furrowed her brows and looked at the bald Bartley that walked withrge strides. She found Bartley¡¯s aura quite familiar, but she still couldn¡¯t recall where she had seen him.


    ¡°This is my personal guard, and his name is Bartley. Priestess, you have probably seen him previously, and you just didn¡¯t pay attention to him.¡± Yang Ling smiled and gave a vague reply. The Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension was his greatest secret, and he wouldn¡¯t divulge it easily.


    Personal guard? How was it possible for a strange personal guard to emerge out suddenly?


    The Chief Elven Priestess shook her head in confusion, but she still didn¡¯t question Yang Ling further because she discerned that he didn¡¯t want to speak about this. She just warned him to be careful so that he wouldn¡¯t suffer any monster¡¯s attack.


    Even though the castle was in ruins, it still had a tremendous expanse, and after the crowd crossed the castle¡¯s gate, arge za appeared in front of their eyes, and it was constructed with smooth bluestone. There was a church-like building with a steeple in front of the za, and it was engulfed by ayer of scarlet light barrier. If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, this should be Gibra Temple that was mentioned by Bartley.


    ¡°Everyone, you should be careful. There is an intense Death Aura inside it.¡± When the Chief Elven Priestess saw the building with a steeple that was engulfed by a scarlet light barrier and detected the intense Energy Ripples in the air, her expression changed drastically, and she waved her hand to give the crowd the Blessing Halo. She was an expert that practiced the Nature Law and Life Law, and this was why she was quite sensitive to Death Aura.


    ¡°Arge amount of Death Aura! Could it be that the temple is a graveyard?¡± Yang Ling shook his head in confusion. He detected intense Death Aura, but strangely enough, this ce wasn¡¯t like the castle on the seabed, and he couldn¡¯t see any vestiges of Dead Soul and Spirits.


    ¡°Lord, if I didn¡¯t guess wrong, this shouldn¡¯t be a graveyard. This is either the abode of an expert that practiced the Death Law, or a certain Divine Weapon with the Death Attribute was inside.¡± The Corpse Wizard King wore a grave expression, and he held the Death Horn tightly in his hand.


    He was once specialized in Dead Soul Magic. But now, he was a Corpse Wizard King that attacked mainly with the Death Law, and he became too familiar with the Death Aura. He managed to quickly discern that this wasn¡¯t amon graveyard. If this was the abode of an expert that practiced the Death Law, then a terrifying battle would probably ur. But if there was a Divine Weapon with the Death Attribute inside, then they would get great benefits, and they must surely get it at any cost.


    The Death Horn that was a Dead Soul Attribute Master Divine Weapon mentioned in the legend, and it increased the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s power by several folds, while his training speed also turned higher than before by much. If he could get the Divine Weapon, then this would be better for him than getting an ordinary Godhead.


    ...


    The crowd was careful and prudent, but Yang Ling had already understood through Bartley¡¯s memory that the dangers didn¡¯t lurk in the za, and he walked withrge strides. The crowd that was led by Yang Ling was forced to speed up, and they quickly reached the temple that was enveloped by a scarlet light barrier.


    The scarlet light barrier had arge scope, and it enveloped the temple wholly. It emitted an intense repellent power that obstructed the crowd¡¯s way. Yang Ling had gnashed his teeth and tried to take two steps forcefully, but he just deflected away as if he had just walked into a strong spring.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. It¡¯s no wonder that the mammoths can¡¯t get inside for 100,000 years despite racking their brains for a solution.¡± After Yang Ling tried it several times, he was forced to give up. If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, this should be an Ancient Magical Formation Spell like the Thorns Magical Formation Spell, and it would be difficult to break it with brute power unless he could draw help from the world¡¯s power.


    When he attacked the Demon Ind in the past, he ran into a rarely seen storm, and he drew help from the berserk lightning to attack the Demon Ind¡¯s Protective Formation Spell. In addition, the Demon Ind¡¯s Thorns Magical Formation Spell was already in ruin, and the old witch had just repaired it reluctantly. This was why they managed to break it by a fluke.


    Now, he didn¡¯t have berserk lightning. So, how could he break this hateful Protective Magical Formation Spell?


    Yang Ling furrowed his brows and pondered strenuously over a solution. ording to what the Corpse Wizard King had said, a powerful Divine Weapon was likely stored in the temple, and it would be a pity to miss this great opportunity.

 Chapter 585: Life Cage

    <h4>Chapter 585: Life Cage</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Bartley saw Yang Ling¡¯s furrowed brows and discerned that he didn¡¯t have a way to break the formation, he was disappointed, and he walked to another side. For the past 100,000 years, he had racked his brains for all solutions possible to break the hateful Protective Magical Formation Spell. It was a pity that he still had no way to go inside, and now, he had discerned that even Yang Ling that had unfathomable power was at his wit¡¯s end, and this was why he lost all hope.


    After the ck-robed old man Artest moved the whole mammoth group into the valley, he taught them many things. He taught them how to practice Earth and Force Laws, and he taught them the way to change their forms. He even helped them advance into the God-Level or hunted beasts for their Godheads and brought them back to help them be directly God-Level mammoths. However, he still never allowed them to approach the temple, and he didn¡¯t divulge any info rted to it.


    The more they couldn¡¯t get something, the more mysterious it would be to them, and the more mysterious, the more attractive it would be to them.


    After Bartley¡¯s Spiritual Wisdom was awakened, he became curious about the mysterious temple, and he desired even in his dreams to enter it to observe it. This was especially the case after the disaster that urred 100,000 years ago. The ck-robed old man Artest didn¡¯te back after leaving, and Bartley desired to go inside more than before. He hoped to get to the bottom of this matter!


    After the Chief Elven Priestess observed it for a long time, her expression turned grave, and she said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s an Ancient Magical Formation Spell! If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, this should be an Ancient Magical Formation Spell set up by a peerless powerhouse that practiced the Death Law.¡±


    ¡°That is right, the power of the expert who set up the formation spell is terrifying, and he¡¯s probably one of the peerless powerhouses training in seclusion in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils that were mentioned by Mr. Raymond.¡± After the Sword God observed the Energy Ripples contained within the scarlet light barrier, he shook his head in disbelief. ¡°Some parts of the scarlet light barrier are too strong, while other parts are weak. There are also many holes in the temple¡¯s walls, and it¡¯s obvious that an intense battle urred in this castle and in the temple. This is why the Protective Magical Formation Spell sustained serious damage.¡±


    A gravely damaged Magical Formation Spell that went through long years still possessed such terrifying might. The terror of its power at its peak was really unimaginable!


    It was a peerless powerhouse training in seclusion!


    It was a peerless powerhouse practicing the Death Law that built this giant castle in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils!


    Yang Ling nodded and approved of the Sword God¡¯s statement. It was only a powerful peerless powerhouse that could build this great castle and mysterious temple in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils that was filled with perils, and it was only a powerful peerless powerhouse that could easily awaken the Spiritual Wisdom of so many mammoths, teach them the training mantras of the Earth and Force Laws, and help Bartley and his severalpanions train into the God-Level.


    If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, the ck-robed old man should have captured so many mammoths in the past just so that they could work as guards of the outer periphery. This was why he just awakened the Spiritual Wisdom of the numerous mammoths and taught them simple training mantras. The temple¡¯s protection depended fully on the Magical Formation Spell, and this was why the ck-robed old man didn¡¯t allow the mammoths to approach the temple.


    It was also possible that in the ck-robed old man¡¯s eyes, the numerous mammals were just toys or puppets he used to relieve boredom.


    As Yang Ling observed the mysterious temple engulfed by the scarlet light barrier, he shook his head. He couldn¡¯t imagine the ck-robed old man¡¯s great power, and he also couldn¡¯t understand what happened in the past. The uninvited guests able to easily break into the castle defended by numerous mammoths managed to inflict heavy damage upon the Magical Formation Spell and made their way into the temple. They were surely not ordinary people!


    ¡°Priestess, do you have a way to break this Protective Magical Formation Spell?¡± After the Corpse Wizard King detected the intense Death Aura in the air, he became more anxious than everybody, and he wished badly to enter the temple to fathom its mysteries.


    After the Corpse Wizard King grasped the Death Horn and absorbed the energy of the Essence Crystals of several Death Attribute Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, he got a deeper understanding of the Death Law, and just a little was left for him to advance into the God-Level. As long as he fused with a Death Attribute Godhead or got a Death Attribute Divine Weapon, he would shortly make advancement and be a powerful God-Level Corpse Wizard King.


    ¡°If it was aplete Magical Formation Spell, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible for us to break it with our power. But...¡± The Chief Elven Priestess muttered to herself irresolutely for a moment before she said, ¡°This Magical Formation Spell was once damaged heavily, and ording to my observation, it¡¯s already unable to absorb the world¡¯s energy to sustain its operation expenditure, and this is why the scarlet light is so dim. If we can absorb all energy supporting the Magical Formation Spell¡¯s operation, we will manage to break this Magical Formation Spell.¡±


    Aplete absorption of the Magical Formation Spell¡¯s energy?


    When Yang Ling saw the Chief Elven Priestess looking at him, he shook his head and expressed that he couldn¡¯t provide any help. He wasn¡¯t a ck hole. So, how was it possible for him to absorb cleanly the Magical Formation Spell¡¯s energy? The Spirit Gathering Formation Spell and the Life Spell could only absorb the Spiritual Energy or Life Energy drifting in the world, and even though it was possible for them to absorb the energy-restricted by the Magical Formation Spell, the absorption speed would be so slow, and it would be unknown when they would manage to absorb it cleanly.


    ording to the stele¡¯s exnation, he would be able to add another Gravity Restriction Spell to the Spirit Gathering Formation Spell once he became a High-Level Soul Wizard, and he would be able to absorb all energies in the vicinity forcefully. But, it was a pity that he was still far from reaching even the Mid-Level Soul Wizard Stage, and he couldn¡¯t practice into such a level in a short time.


    ¡°I will try it and give it my all. But, I¡¯m still not sure that I will seed.¡± Upon discerning that Yang Ling and the Sword God didn¡¯t have any solution, the Chief Elven Priestess decided to give it a try. She held her Magic Staff and started mumbling in a soft voice. A faint green light was quickly condensed in the air, and this energy was simr to the Life Energy released by trees. However, after Yang Ling observed the energy carefully for a while, he discovered that arge difference was between them.


    As the Chief Elven Priestess continued mumbling, the green light became more intense, and it quickly formed a giant vine that was ingrained into the earth¡¯s depths. The vine started quickly growing, and innumerable vines grew out of it. They enveloped the whole temple like a cobweb, and they stuck into the scarlet light barrier emitted by the Protective Magical Formation Spell.


    Life Cage!


    The Chief Elven Priestess that practiced the Life Law once again used her famous supreme skill.


    It was usedst time to attack a God-Level mammoth and strand it, while it was used this time to attack the temple¡¯s Protective Magical Formation Spell. She hoped to forcefully absorb the energy supporting the Magical Formation Spell¡¯s operation.


    After the Life Law was practiced to a certain level, it would be able to quicken life forms¡¯ growth speed, and it could also forcefully extract all life forms¡¯ energy. It would be able to extinguish life forms¡¯ Life Force, and its might was no small matter.


    Sizzle!


    The innumerable vines, guided by the Chief Elven Priestess started absorbing the energy contained within the scarlet light barrier, and they let out an ear-piercing sizzling noise. This sound seemed simr to the sound let out by a tire filled with air once it was stabbed by a needle, and it was the sound of air leaking out of it.


    ¡°Well? The vines are withering quickly. Why did this happen?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God! Smoke came out of them. They were burned to ashes.¡±


    ...


    The crowd looked attentively at the Life Cage cast by the Chief Elven Priestess. As they observed the innumerable vines that enveloped the scarlet light barrier and listened to the ear-piercing noise echoing out, they got nervous and excited. They finally saw hope for breaking the formation, but a terrifying scene appeared after the crowd got ted for a short while.


    Ripples appeared in the scarlet light barrier released by the temple¡¯s Protective Magical Formation Spell, and its luster turned dimmer. Its energy was absorbed slowly by the cobweb-like vines, while the vines that absorbed the Death Aura started losing their Life Force, and they withered quickly. In addition, wisps of ck smoke came out of them, and some started burning and turned into ashes.


    The Magical Formation Spell that contained the Death Law¡¯s power met a Life Cage cast by the Life Law¡¯s techniques, and an intense confrontation urred.


    The Chief Elven Priestess would chant incantations to remedy the loss of every vine quickly, and shemanded the numerous vines to absorb the scarlet light barrier¡¯s energy recklessly. The scarlet light barrier turned dimmer and started shaking intensely. It even became distorted and seemed on the verge of copse. But, the Chief Elven Priestess¡¯s face turned pale, and she became drenched with sweat. She would consume Divine Power with every vine¡¯s loss, and every time she lost a vine, she would groan involuntarily as if she suffered a formless attack.


    This was a battle of will and patience, and the one who would persist until the end would get the final victory.


    It seemed that on the surface that the Chief Elven Priestess was just fighting against a Protective Magical Formation Spell that wasn¡¯t sentient, but this still wasn¡¯t any less dangerous than a fight against a God-Level Expert at the same level as her.


    The Protective Magical Formation Spell set up by the ck-robed old man Artest was no small matter, and even the numerous mammoths weren¡¯t able to break it in the past 100,000 years despite racking their brains for a solution. Even though it seemed on the verge of copse in the face of the Chief Elven Priestess¡¯s attacks, it still didn¡¯t crumble even after a long time. The Chief Elven Priestess¡¯s face turned pale as time passed, and she consumed more of her Divine Power, while even her body started shivering.


    The situation turned more disadvantageous to the crowd!


    What should be done?


    Yang Ling and the Sword God Gerald exchanged a nce, and they saw the worry apparent in each other¡¯s eyes. Even though the Chief Elven Priestess¡¯s injuries would recover quickly because she practiced mainly the Life Law, the injuries left behind from the battle against the Abyssal Demon Barr still didn¡¯t recover. If she continued consuming her energy against the Protective Magical Formation Spell, even if she won in the end and broke the Protective Magical Formation Spell, her body would probably sustain grave injuries.


    Swoosh!


    Yang Ling discerned that continuing this wasn¡¯t a feasible solution, and this was why he didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. He took out the Great Wizard Altar decisively and quickly sat down cross-legged on it. Soon after, he started reading chants in silence and cast the Psychic Wizard Spell. He started quickly condensing the Life Energy of the primitive forest in the vicinity.


    As a matter of fact, the fight between the Chief Elven Priestess and the Protective Magical Formation Spell was a confrontation between energies. Even though the green radiance formed by the Chief Elven Priestess was quite different from the Life Energy emitted by trees, Yang Ling could only make a gamble at this moment. He hoped that the Life Energy attracted by him would help the vines that were withering quickly and lessen the pressure borne by the Chief Elven Priestess.

 Chapter 586: Solomon Divine Branch

    <h4>Chapter 586: Solomon Divine Branch</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Swoosh!


    The Life Energy that engulfed the sky and the earth was attracted over by Yang Ling¡¯s Psychic Wizard Spell, and it formed a dense green fog. The Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ worldly spiritual energy was denser than Tailun Continent by a dozen or even tens folds, and it was the same for the Life Energy contained in its primitive forests.


    The Life Cage¡¯s withered vines were nourished by the green fog, and they quickly recovered their Life Force. They started crazily absorbing the Death Energy contained within the scarlet light barrier, and in an instant, the scarlet light barrier released by the Magical Formation Spell started shaking intensely, and a cracking sound echoed out. It was on the verge of copse, while the Chief Elven Priestess¡¯s body turned lighter because she bore lesser pressure than before, thanks to Yang Ling¡¯s help.


    Crack!


    As they consumed each other¡¯s power, the temple¡¯s Protective Magical Formation Spell quickly copsed, and the Protective Formation Spell that obstructed the numerous mammoths for 100,000 years finally disappeared.


    ¡°Yang Ling, thank you.¡± The Chief Elven Priestess¡¯s face was pale, and she quickly consumed several drops of the Life Spring¡¯s water to replenish her consumed energy. This Magical Formation Spell¡¯s power was beyond her imagination. But, it was fortunate that it was damaged heavily, and if this wasn¡¯t the case, she wouldn¡¯t have managed to break it even by joining hands with Yang Ling.


    ¡°Priestess, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± Yang Ling chuckled andnded on the ground before he waved his hand to collect the Great Wizard Altar.


    The two people he respected the most among Tailun Continent¡¯s numerous experts were Mr. Raymond that had unfathomable power and the kind-hearted Chief Elven Priestess. She was among ice-cold and ruthless experts, yet she was still kind-hearted and generous, and this was why people respected her. She had helped Yang Ling many times at critical junctures, and he bore this in his mind.


    After the crowd rested for a while, they walked toward the temple prudently. The bald mammoth Bartley took the lead, and he softly pushed open the temple¡¯s great gate.


    Creak!


    The wooden gate was old, and it let out an unpleasant creaking noise while the air sealed inside assaulted their faces. The temple¡¯s air was murky, and the Chief Elven Priestess instructed the crowd to stop because she was afraid that some toxic gas was within the temple. But, after they waited for a while and ascertained that there wasn¡¯t any danger, they walked inside carefully.


    The temple was also quite big like the destroyed castle, and its expanse was as big as a ser field. However, the crowd was surprised to discover that it didn¡¯t have anything other than arge altar, and it was quite simple-looking. The ground was made out of bluestone, and manyplex decorative designs were carved on the walls and the ceiling. Those designs seemed like totems, yet they also seemed like a strange spell.


    The altar was quite big, and it was wholly ck. It was unknown from which materials it was made, and it emitted wave upon wave of Death Energy. A hide that didn¡¯t rot even after innumerable years was in the middle of the altar, and this seemed like the ce where the ck-robed old man Artest prayed or practiced.


    The crowd was surprised to discover that more than ten corpses were around the altar. Some of them had rotted long ago, and just an eerie skeleton was left out of them, while some were drenched with blood and seemed lifelike. They still retained their previous appearance during their lives. In addition, there were some corpses like a mummy that had just ayer of skin left over their bones, and they seemed terrifying and eerie.


    Could it be that those corpses were the uninvited guests that intruded into the temple in the past?


    Yang Ling and Bartley exchanged a nce before they walked over carefully. Yang Ling still weaved a Wizard Seal as a precaution so that he could teleport promptly once he detected anything amiss. The people who could easily intrude into the temple and fight against the ck-robed old man Artest weren¡¯t ordinary experts, and none knew whether they left any traps before their death. This was why they had to guard against them!


    ¡°A Godhead, it¡¯s a Death-Attribute Godhead.¡± The Corpse Wizard King that followed Yang Ling took several steps before he cried out involuntarily, and as a swooshing noise echoed out, he rushed over and took a ck Godhead from a corpse. He was quite swift, and even Yang Ling couldn¡¯t obstruct him. But it was fortunate that an ident didn¡¯t ur.


    ¡°That is right, it¡¯s really a Death-Attribute Godhead, and it¡¯s still the Godhead of a High-Level Deity or an apex High-Level Deity.¡± After the Chief Elven Priestess carefully observed the Energy Ripples of the Godhead in the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s hand, her face turned pale. She knew long ago that this temple wasn¡¯t simple, but she still didn¡¯t expect that she would find into this precious Godhead here.


    Just the Energy Ripples of the Godhead let a Mid-Level Deity like her that practiced the Life Law shiver with fear, and the terrifying power of the Godhead¡¯s owner during his life was really unimaginable. He was at least more powerful by much than the Abyssal Demon Barr met by them on that day.


    One, two...


    The crowd quickly found five Godheads in the vicinity of the corpses. There was one with the Death-Attribute, Wind-Attribute, and Life-Attribute, while there were two with the Force-Attribute. There were in total fifteen corpses, but after they looked around, they found just five Godheads. It was unknown whether the remaining Godheads were already taken or destroyed.


    ¡°A single deadly sword strike. I can ascertain that this expert was killed in the past by a single sword strike, and his Godhead was destroyed directly.¡± After the Sword God observed this ce carefully, he spoke as he picked a Godhead¡¯s fragment in a corpse¡¯s vicinity. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in disbelief!


    There were in total fifteen corpses in the altar¡¯s vicinity, and ording to the Godhead or Godhead¡¯s fragments left behind, they all possessed an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power. What surprised the crowd was that all corpses were killed by a single deadly strike. The space between their brows was either stabbed by a sword, and their soul was extinguished, or their chest suffered a sword¡¯s strike, and their Godheads were shattered.


    Fifteen experts with an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power joined hands, yet they were still killed by a single deadly strike of the enemy. Their enemy¡¯s terrifying power was really unimaginable!


    The Sword God shook his head in disbelief. Even though he had already heard Mr. Raymond talking about the terrible power of the peerless powerhouse training in selection in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, it was only on this day that he understood their great power and terror. It was no wonder that the Protective Magical Formation Spell set up by him was so powerful even though it was old and heavily damaged.


    Those were fifteen experts with an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power, and any one of them could easily crush their group.


    The Sword God turned pale with fright, and this was also the case for Yang Ling, the Chief Elven Priestess, and others. They turned more fearful as they observed this ce, and this was especially the case for Yang Ling. Yang Ling couldn¡¯t help butpare the ck-robed old man Artest with Raymond that had unfathomable powers, and he wondered which was the strongest between them. Yang Ling also got more curious about what happened in the past, and the reason why those fifteen experts with an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power intruded into the temple and carried out a great battle against Artest.


    Fifteen experts with an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power had joined hands, and their offensive power was no small matter. Even though all of them died, ording to Bartley¡¯s memory, the ck-robed old man Artest was also drenched with blood, and he flew out hastily. He didn¡¯te back since then, and it seemed like he sustained grave internal injuries.


    Could it be that it was a fight over a treasure?


    As Yang Ling observed the strange altar and the empty temple, his imagination ran wild. The reason why an earth-shattering battle urred in the past was either enmity or a treasure. If it was thetter possibility, then it was really unimaginable what kind of treasure those experts with an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power risked their lives to get.


    ¡°Well? Lord, there is a ring, and a strange dragon head is carved on it.¡± The Corpse Wizard King searched everywhere like a hunting dog to see whether there was any treasure left, and he quickly managed to find a strange ring near the corpses. As the Corpse Wizard King spoke, he rushed over and handed over the ring to Yang Ling.


    The Nine-Dragon Divine Ring?


    After Yang Ling carefully observed the ring picked by the Corpse Wizard King, his body shivered. The ring had just a single dragon¡¯s head, but its material and size were nearly the same as the Nine-Dragon Divine Ring picked by him in the castle at the seabed. Even the decorative designs atop the rings were slightly simr.


    One, two, and three rings!


    The Corpse Wizard King was quite excited because he had a chance to get a precious High-Level Deity¡¯s Godhead, and this was why he worked hard. He quicklymanded the beauty of S and others and found fifteen simr rings. Their size and patterns were the same, but the number of dragon¡¯s heads carved on them was different. The lowest number was one, and the highest was five. It seemed like those fifteen experts belonged to the same great faction or great family, and those rings were their identity¡¯s symbol.


    ¡°Solomon, oh my God! Those people are experts of Solomon Divine Branch.¡± After the Chief Elven Priestess took a ring and observed it, she cried out again in rm.


    The strange dragon¡¯s heads carved on the rings quickly attracted the crowd¡¯s attention, but the attentive Chief Elven Priestess noticed a lion¡¯s design at the side of a ring, and she still noticed several faint ancient characters, ¡®Solomon¡¯.


    None probably heard about Solomon Divine Branch in Tailun Continent, but it was quite famous in other nes, and it was one of the few great factions that could contend against the City Amongst the Clouds. Its main camp was in the Chaos ne, but it still held great power in the Death, Force, Nature, and other Main nes, while innumerable Materialistic nes¡¯ factions were affiliated to it.


    The Chief Elven Priestess didn¡¯t ever visit the Chaos ne, and she also didn¡¯t go into other Materialistic nes. She had heard long ago Mr. Raymond talking about the Great nes¡¯ factions. At that time, he emphasized Solomon Divine Branch that used a lion¡¯s picture as its coat of arms and he instructed the Chief Elven Priestess, Sword God, and others not to have a conflict with it.


    Could it be that the husky man in ck armor met by them previously in the castle at the seabed was an apex expert of Solomon Divine Branch?


    Yang Ling¡¯s heart shivered. The higher the number of dragon¡¯s heads carved on the ring, the more intense the Energy Ripples contained in the Godheads left by the experts corresponding to the rings. Just the owner of a ring with a single dragon¡¯s head possessed an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power, while the ring left behind by the husky man in ck armor within the castle at the seabed had nine dragon¡¯s heads carved in it. The great power and status of the man during his life were really unimaginable!

 Chapter 587: Death Note

    <h4>Chapter 587: Death Note</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Fifteen apex High-Level Deities with a Divine Office, oh my God! Who is their enemy?¡± As the Chief Elven Priestess observed the Dragon Head Ring in her hand, she became more fearful.


    There was arge disparity between the power of apex High-Level Deities that had a Divine Office and those that didn¡¯t have one, and this disparity would probably reach several folds or even a dozen folds or more.


    A person able to kill fifteen apex High-Level Deities with a single sword strike was already so terrifying, and killing fifteen apex High-Level Deities with a Divine Office that belonged to Solomon Divine Branch was more astounding. The terrifying power of their enemy was really unimaginable!


    The peerless powerhouses training in seclusion in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils were really no small matter!


    The Chief Elven Priestess and the Sword God exchanged a nce, and they both saw the shock apparent in each other¡¯s eyes, while Raymond¡¯s instructions emerged again in their minds.


    ¡°Priestess, what is the matter with those rings of Solomon Divine Branch?¡± After Yang Ling recalled the Nine-Dragon Divine Ring in his spatial ring and the Battle Soul de that nailed the husky man in ck armor in the castle at the seabed, he got quite confused, and he detected intense danger.


    An expert with a ring that had a single dragon¡¯s head possessing an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power and the power of the husky man in ck armor with nine dragon¡¯s heads was too terrifying. He was probably more powerful than the ck-robed old man Artest and Raymond.


    ording to his observation of the state of the castle at the seabed, the husky man in ck armor was a bitter enemy of Ancient Wizards. The za was filled with all kinds of corpses of High-Level Divine Beasts, as well as innumerable corpses of ordinary soldiers and Magical Beasts. ording to the Sea Tribes¡¯ legend, it was obvious that the army of the husky man in ck armor was annihted, and the castle at the seabed also suffered grave damage. This was why the ancient wizards were forced to leave hurriedly before clearing the battlefield.


    ording to what the Chief Elven Priestess had said, Solomon Divine Branch was one of the few great factions in the Main ne of Chaos, and it was also one of the few factions able to contend against the City Amongst the Clouds. If the husky man in ck armor was really Solomon Divine Branch¡¯s apex expert, then this meant that Solomon Divine Branch was a bitter enemy of Ancient Wizards, and they would affect Yang Ling¡¯s pursuit over Ancient Wizards¡¯ tracks.


    ¡°If Solomon Divine Branch¡¯s experts discovered that I¡¯m rted to Ancient Wizards, I will be in trouble.¡± After Yang Ling observed the five Godheads, he was astounded further, and he felt great pressure weighing upon his shoulders.


    It wouldn¡¯t be an issue for him to deal with an ordinary High-Level Deity with his current power and the power of the Magical Beast Army. But, dealing with an apex High-Level Deity would be difficult, and even if he tamed eight or ten God-Level Magical Beasts in a short time, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the powerful Solomon Divine Branch. Putting aside everything, he would be in great trouble if they just sent several apex High-Level Deities after him.


    ¡°This is the case unless I can quickly be a High-Level Soul Wizard and help the Corpse Wizard King, beauty S, and others to advance into the God-Level, as well asprehend the Mighty Beasts Domain, or if I can revive the Golden Roc Divine Beast within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension in a short while.¡±


    As Yang Ling stroked the Battle Soul de on his back and detected its unyielding Battle Soul and intense murderous aura that it inherited from the Ancient Wizards, he became quite confident and quickly found a way to deal with the issue. The Ancient Wizard that killed the husky man in ck armor with a single ck strike, as well as innumerable High-Level Divine Beasts, boosted his courage.


    As long as the Battle Soul came out, the whole world would change color.


    As long as he advanced into a High-Level Soul Wizard and got enough Wizard Power and Mental Energy to use the Battle Soul de, then he could kill any enemies that came after him as long as he used the Spatial Fetters and Teleportation Wizard Spell with the de.


    Different situations call for different actions!


    If a single God-Level Magical Beast wasn¡¯t a match for them, then he would just summon a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand. He would also set up traps and Restriction Spells before ganging up on the enemies and poisoning them. There was always a way to get rid of the enemies!


    ¡°A lion coat of arms is carved on those rings, and the word ¡®Solomon¡¯ is also carved on them. This is why those fifteen experts are obviously members of Solomon Divine Branch.¡± The Chief Elven Priestess muttered to herself irresolutely for a moment before she paused and said, ¡°ording to what I know, all people with a Divine Office in any kinds of Divine Branch will get a Dragon-Head Ring, and it¡¯s only the coat of arms and name carved on the rings that varied. A person who has a Dragon-Head Divine Ring isn¡¯t necessarily a member of Solomon Divine Branch.¡±


    The Chief Elven Priestess took a breath before she started talking about the Divine Branches¡¯ introduction that she had once read in an ancient book.


    ording to the records in the ancient books, experts who practiced until the peak of the High-Level Deity Stage would get three options. They would either join another person¡¯s Divine Branch and strive hard to make a contribution to get a Divine Office bestowed by a Divine Lord and share his believers¡¯ Wish Power, or they coulde up with a way to spread their belief by themselves and strive hard to one day be an independent Divine Lord, or even a powerful ne Guardian.


    As for thest option, it was concentrating on practicing different Laws. They wouldn¡¯t depend on Wish Power to make advancement, and this was why they might be able to be a powerful ne Wanderer.


    No matter if one joined another person¡¯s Divine Branch or spread his belief by himself, he would still craft a Dragon-Head Divine Ring upon getting a Divine Office, and he would use it to absorb the believers¡¯ Wish Power. All rings were practically of the same size, but the designs, coat of arms, and name carved on them were different.


    ¡°It turns out that it¡¯s like this. Priestess, thank you.¡± Yang Ling took out the Nine Dragon Divine Ring in his spatial ring, and after he ascertained that it didn¡¯t have a lion picture or Solomon¡¯s name, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    After Yang Ling ascertained that the husky man in ck armor wasn¡¯t apex expert of Solomon, he didn¡¯t have to worry about having a conflict with the powerful Solomon Divine Branch, and he also didn¡¯t have to worry about the hunt of peerless powerhouses. The most ideal situation possible was that the Divine Branch that the husky man in ck armor belonged to was already exterminated, and he wouldn¡¯t ever get any trouble due to them.


    ¡°Priestess, do those rings have another function other than absorbing believers¡¯ Wish Power?¡± The Corpse Wizard King was quite interested in info about Divine Branch, and he was even more interested in those rings.


    If those rings could be used for offense or defense, then wouldn¡¯t this be tantamount to picking fifteen Divine Weapons?


    ¡°This is... I¡¯m not sure whether they have any other functions.¡± The Chief Elven Priestess shook her head. The ancient book had just a brief introduction about Divine Branches, and she wasn¡¯t aware of the concrete situation.


    ¡°Yang Ling, you should take all those rings. I just want a Force-Attribute Godhead.¡± The Sword God chuckled and took Force-Attribute Godhead. He had already practiced to the peak of the Mid-Level Stage, and he didn¡¯t care about anything. But he still urgently needed the Godhead of a Force-Attribute High-Level Deity.


    ¡°I just want that Life-Attribute Godhead. Yang Ling, you should quickly take the others. The Graveyard of Gods and Devils is quite dangerous, and we must quickly leave this ce.¡± The Chief Elven Priestess extended her hand and took the Life-Attribute Godhead before she instructed Yang Ling to collect the other Godheads and rings. She nned to leave quickly!


    The altar inside the temple emitted intense Death Aura, and after the Protective Magical Formation Spell was destroyed, this aura spread far away. This aura might attract the attention of many demons or High-Level Divine Beasts at any moment, and this was why an ident might ur if they didn¡¯t leave quickly.


    ¡°Rodriguez, hurry up and search this ce to verify whether we have missed any treasures.¡± Yang Ling passed down orders and ignored the red-eyed Corpse Wizard King, beauty S, and others. He quickly collected the Dragon-Head Rings and the remaining three Godheads.


    The Graveyard of Gods and Devils was really filled with perils like what the Chief Elven Priestess had said, and they must leave quickly. In addition, Yang Ling was still perplexed about whoever he should give the three Godheads to. The Corpse Wizard King, beauty S, Dark Dragon King, Burning Fire Elf King, and others were close to advancing into the God-Level, and they all coveted and drooled over them. This was why it wasn¡¯t easy for him to make a choice in a short while.


    ¡°Well, what is this?¡±


    After the beauty S turned over the armor left by a corpse, she inadvertently discovered a ck book with pages made out of a thin hide. Yang Ling quickly took the book and rummaged through it. He found out that it had sloppy handwriting, and it recorded various matters. It seemed like a notebook or a travel book. There were a few sloppy big words on its cover, and they were ¡®Armstrong Solomon¡¯.


    Death Note!


    The notebook¡¯s owner had died innumerable years ago, and he had already turned into a skeleton. Yet, the notebook was preserved, and it was still intact because it was made out well.


    After Yang Ling rummaged through it and saw page upon page filled with sloppy handwriting, he furrowed his brows and collected it casually. This book probably recorded the reason behind the dead people¡¯s intrusion into the temple, and it might also have recorded a secret unbeknownst to people. This was why it had a high value!


    Roar!


    After Yang Ling collected the notebook, a deafening roar echoed out from the horizon. As time passed, the sound turned more distinct and closer to them. It seemed like a demon or a High-Level Divine Beast was rushing toward them.


    ¡°Yang Ling, let¡¯s leave, let¡¯s leave quickly. If we don¡¯t leave now, we won¡¯t have enough time to do so.¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King, Giant Ape King, and the others, who were Yang Ling¡¯s subordinates, were still rummaging everywhere and collecting the spatial rings, jewelry, and even the leather armor of the dead men. They plundered this ce crazily as if they wished to take even the ground with them. When the Chief Elven Priestess saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head, and she spoke nervously before she retreated quickly with the Sword God. They withdrew from the valley at their highest speed!


    As the distant roar got closer, it was followed by wave upon wave of intense Energy Ripples. No matter if it was a demon or a Divine Beast, it still possessed at least a High-Level Deity¡¯s power, and there were still roars transmitted from other directions. If they didn¡¯t leave now, they wouldn¡¯t have enough time to do so.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s leave, let¡¯s leave quickly.¡±


    Yang Ling looked at the temple that he still didn¡¯t search carefully, as well as the mysterious altar before he gritted his teeth and read in silence the Wizard Mantra. He cast the Object Assimting Restriction Spell and moved the giant altar into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. Soon after, he quickly followed the Chief Elven Priestess¡¯s group along with the Corpse Wizard King, beauty S, and others. They left the valley at their highest speed and disappeared among the boundless forest.


    ...


    ¡°Damn it! We were again a littlete.¡±


    After the crowd had just left, a group of Abyssal Demons that were patrolling in a region a thousand miles from their destination rushed over quickly. After they detected the intense Death Energy released by the altar, they rushed over quickly, and they didn¡¯t expect that they would be a littlete.

 Chapter 588: Mammoth Cavalry

    <h4>Chapter 588: Mammoth Cavalry</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The crowd led by the Sword God was quite swift and managed to reach the temporary camp set near theke shortly. They got through a daunting experience without any mishaps.


    ¡°Yang Ling, Gerald, and I will meditate for several days. So you had better not take risks and rush into distant ces before wee out.¡± The Chief Elven Priestess looked at Yang Ling, who was next to her and instructed him again. She was afraid that Yang Ling would intrude into the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ depths by mistake!


    ¡°Priestess, you can set your mind at ease,¡± Yang Ling chuckled and said, ¡°I hope that you will manage to fuse with the Godheads in several days and be High-Level Deities. At that time, we will be safer.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t so easy to fuse with an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s Godhead.¡± The Sword God Gerald shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Even if we disregard the risks and swallow it into our bodies, we still may not necessarily fuse with it in less than several hundreds of years, several thousands of years, or even several tens of thousands of years.¡±


    In several hundred years, ordinary people¡¯s corpses would have already turned into a loess, but several hundred years would pse in the twinkling of an eye for God-Level Experts, and their secluded training would usuallyst several thousand years, or even several tens of thousands of years. If the Sword God could fuse smoothly with the Godhead in the temple within a thousand years and be a High-Level Deity, he would be quite satisfied, let alone several hundred years.


    Advertisement


    ¡°Several tens of thousand years?¡± Yang Ling shook his head and took the ck Crystal Marrow given to him by Raymond without the least bit of hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s said that this ck Crystal Marrow can speed up the fusion speed with a Godhead. Sirs, why don¡¯t you drink several drops and try it?


    ck Crystal Marrow?


    The Sword God Gerald¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling would take out this precious Crystal Marrow without any hesitation. It was said that ck Crystal Marrow was produced in the Main nes of Death and Chaos, and it was rare even in those nes. One wouldn¡¯t be able to buy a single drop even with arge sum!


    ¡°Yang Ling, thank you.¡± The Sword God Gerald exchanged a nce with the Chief Elven Priestess before he took the bottle in Yang Ling¡¯s hand. He drank several drops before he quickly swallowed the Force-Attribute Godhead. Soon after, he bid farewell to Yang Ling and turned around to enter the wooden house to carry out a secluded meditation.


    ¡°Yang Ling, Sofia¡¯s choice is really good. Thank you.¡± The Chief Elven Priestess chuckled and drank several drops of the Crystal Marrow before she swallowed the Godhead. Soon after, she gave back the bottle to Yang Ling and held her Magic Staff as she left leisurely. In the beginning, she respected Yang Ling and helped him just due to his rtionship with the Elf n, but as she got in contact with him for a longer time, she appreciated him even more.


    ¡°They are all snatching time to fuse with Godheads. It seems like I must also snatch time to train.¡± Yang Ling collected the bottle that still had most of the Crystal Marrow. When he turned around, he discovered that the Corpse Wizard King, beauty S, and others were all behind him.


    ¡°Lord, this is...¡± The Corpse Wizard King¡¯s skin was thicker than a city¡¯s wall, and he smiled before he said, ¡°In the past two days, I have discovered a greater secret rted to the Death Horn¡¯s power, but I don¡¯t have enough power and isn¡¯t able to release its real might. What should be done?¡±


    Advertisement


    ¡°Lord, I have a hard life, and I wish even in my dreams to be a real woman. Lord, you should help me.¡± The beauty S swayed her supple waist as she walked over, while the Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and others all moved forward by several steps. They looked expectantly at Yang Ling!


    Those were apex High-Level Deities¡¯ Godheads, and if they missed this golden opportunity, they probably wouldn¡¯t get another one. This was why none wanted to miss it.


    Should he help her be a real woman?


    As Yang Ling looked at the tearful beauty S that wore a pitiful look, he sweated profusely. The beauty S¡¯s words were too ambiguous and vulgar. But it was fortunate that most people there understood what she implied. If strangers were here, they would have assumed that the ¡®pretty¡¯ beauty S offered herself to him, wouldn¡¯t they?


    ¡°What is the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ best trait?¡± Yang Ling swept the crowd with his gaze and paused for a moment before he said, ¡°The Graveyard of Gods and Devils is quite dangerous, but you have already seen that it¡¯s quite wonderful and it¡¯s filled with opportunities. Several apex High-Level Deities¡¯ Godheads aren¡¯t anything serious. Today, we have gotten five, and tomorrow, we may even get a hundred or a thousand. At that time, you can get any amount you want, and you don¡¯t have to get anxious over them.¡±


    Yang Ling was aware of the crowd¡¯s objective. It was a pity that he had just three Godheads and couldn¡¯t divide them in a short time. He couldn¡¯t just use the Battle Soul de to split the Godheads into dozens of pieces and divide them between them evenly, could he?


    ¡°That is right, a Godhead isn¡¯t anything serious, and it¡¯s quite unptable. Everybody, you shouldn¡¯t quarrel over them, and you should take a bath before going to sleep.¡± Hydra that got great benefits, acted pretentiously. When its voice just echoed out, the crowd rolled their eyes at it.


    Advertisement


    ¡°That is right. A Godhead isn¡¯t anything serious. Hydra, why don¡¯t you spit out the Abyssal Demon Barr¡¯s Godhead? It was in your belly for a long time, and it must have really bothered you.¡± The Corpse Wizard King looked maliciously at Hydra¡¯s belly as if he wished to use a knife to make a hole in its belly and take out the Godhead.


    ¡°That is right, Hydra. Come over, I will help you spit out Godhead. I don¡¯t have to use a knife and it will be done in a short while. After I take it out, you will surely be morefortable.¡± The beauty S¡¯s murderous gaze red at Hydra as if she wished to swallow Hydra along with its Godhead.


    ...


    The Hydra got great benefits, yet still acted pretentiously. This was why it was despised by the crowd, and it quickly fled in defeat.


    ¡°Fine, I will leave the Force-Attribute Godhead for myself, while the Wind-Attribute Godhead will be given to S. As for the Death-Attribute Godhead, it will be given to Rodriguez. People who didn¡¯t get a Godhead this time will get preferential treatment next time.¡± After Yang Ling discerned that the crowd wasn¡¯t willing to leave, he made prompt decisions.


    The beauty S practiced the Wind Law, and she was the person most apt to the Wind-Attribute Godhead. As long as she fused with a Godhead and advanced into the God-Level, she would manage to change her form and be a real woman. At that time, he would get spared from watching her walk around him in her current body that was neither male or female. As for the Death-Attribute Godhead, it suited the Corpse Wizard King, and Yang Ling wanted to increase the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s power ahead of the others because he was his mostpetent assistant. As for thest Force-Attribute Godhead, Yang Ling would swallow it by himself.


    In thest period, the Spatial Fetters Wizard Spell disyed great might, but its power was still inadequate, and if he could fuse with the Force-Attribute Godhead and get a deeperprehension of the Force Law, then he might be able to add ten or several hundred folds Gravity Field atop the Spatial Fetters, and he would manage to increase their might greatly. At that time, even a demon with an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power wouldn¡¯t be able to move within the Spatial Fetters¡¯ range, let alone an ordinary High-Level Deity, and they would be easily ughtered by him.


    Advertisement


    After Yang Ling instructed the Corpse Wizard King and beauty S to drink several drops of the Crystal Marrow and swallow the Godheads, Yang Ling also swallowed the Force-Attribute Godhead quickly and pacified the crowd with several words before he left. He went to the wooden house to meditate in seclusion, while the Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and others which were behind him dispersed.


    Even though they were slightly disappointed, they still didn¡¯t have anyints. After all, the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s contributions were obvious to all, and he deserved to get a Godhead, while the beauty S was the sole person that practiced the Wind Law, and this was normal that the Wind-Attribute Godhead would be given to her.


    ¡°Is there another way to increase the Magical Beast Army¡¯s power other than feeding them Godheads or using the Beast Soul Altar to form Mutant Magical Beasts?¡± After Yang Ling sat cross-legged, he was about to snatch time to practice for several days, but after he recalled the Dragon-Head Rings in his spatial ring, he felt that great pressure was weighing upon his shoulders and he couldn¡¯t calm down.


    The Graveyard of Gods and Devils was quite dangerous. It didn¡¯t just have terrifying demons and High-Level Divine Beasts, but it also had experts from various nes. He might die at any moment if he wasn¡¯t careful, and this was why he muste up with a way to raise his power quickly. It was a pity that the stronger the energy contained within a Godhead and the more abstruse the Laws contained with it, fusing with it would be more difficult.


    This was why it was unlikely for him to be a Mid-Level Soul Wizard or revive the Golden Roc in a short time. If he wanted to increase his self-defense ability quickly, then he could onlye up with a way through the Magical Beast Army.


    Could he use Siva Giant Apex as knights and Mammoths as mounts to form a powerful Mammoth Cavalry?


    As Yang Ling thought about the sturdy Giant Apes and the colossal mammoths that resembled tanks, he got an idea and came up with a way to increase the Magical Beast Army¡¯s offensive power. If hebined the seven or eight meters tall Giant Apes with the mammoths that had a height that surpassed ten meters, their power amplification wouldn¡¯t be something as simple as one plus one. In addition, if he gave them customized weapons and armor, their offensive and defensive power would be increased greatly.


    A team of Mammoth Cavalry equipped with heavy armor would be a killer on the ground, and if they galloped at full-speed, even ordinary God-Level Divine Beasts wouldn¡¯t be a match for them, let alone Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, and they would be invincible. In addition, if he added to them an Evil Eyes Corps, Flying Dragon Corps that flew at a low-altitude and the Burning Fire Elves specialized in long-range magical attacks, the Magical Beast Army¡¯s fighting prowess would be surely increased by another level, and he would be able to use it to deal with the God-Level Magical Beasts in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils.


    Advertisement


    As long as he tamed a dozen and more God-Level Magical Beasts, and formed a preliminary corps of Divine Beasts, he would get a certain self-preservation power, and he wouldn¡¯t have to worry all day long. In addition, if he managed to tame a hundred God-Level Magical Beasts, then he would be able to fight even against a Demon Battle Team if he ran into one.


    If he wanted to form an elite Mammoth Cavalry, then he must make excellent weapons and armor.


    After Yang Ling muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment, he took out the Great Wizard Altar and set upyer uponyer of Restriction Spells in the vicinity before he instructed the Corpse Wizard King tomand the Magical Beast and guard the vicinity. Soon after, he went toward the Great Wizard Altar, sat cross-legged on it, and started muttering the incantations for activating the Teleportation Gate. He was trying to go back to the Magical Beast Territory!


    The Magical Beast Territory was like the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, and it was his backline as he wandered outside. It provided him constant support, and as long as he went back to the Magical Beast Territory, he would be able to convene Master Aaron and the Earth Gnome to ask them to make customized armor and weapons in a short time. In addition, if he could smoothly return to the Magical Beast Territory, it was obvious that he would beter able to enter the Graveyard of Gods and Devils at any time, and he wouldn¡¯t have to depend upon the ne Channel that could be activated only once every thousand years. This matter had great significance!

 Chapter 589: Plane Controller

    <h4>Chapter 589: ne Controller</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling chanted incantations and roused the Soul Crystal in his brain. He strived hard to detect the Soul Imprint left in the Crystalline Skeleton, and he felt faintly that his powerful Divine Consciousness entered a special dimension. It crossed a boundless sea and found familiar Soul Ripples.


    Buzz!


    After he found familiar Soul Ripples., the bracelet which the Teleportation Gate turned into started shaking, and it let out a buzzing noise before it started absorbing the Wizard Power and Mental Energy of Yang Ling¡¯s body like a bottomless pit.


    ording to the memory of thest Pharaoh King, the Teleportation Gate couldn¡¯t just carry out teleportations, but it was also a Divine Weapon that possessed great might. But, it was a pity that Yang Ling still didn¡¯t find more of its functions and he only knew that if he wanted to teleport over arge distance, he must first leave a strong Soul Imprint, and the higher the teleportation distance, the higher the Wizard Power and Mental Energy consumed.


    However, even though he already made ample preparations, and even though he was aware that he needed arge amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy to teleport from the Graveyard of Gods and Devils to the Magical Beast Territory, he still didn¡¯t expect that it would reach such a terrifying amount, and in the twinkling of an eye, most of the Wizard Power and Mental Energy in his body was consumed, and its consumption was higher than the Battle Soul de¡¯s usage consumption.


    Advertisement


    Awful!


    Yang Ling quickly consumed several Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs and tried to replenish his consumed Wizard Power and Mental Energy at the highest speed possible. He consumed one, two...


    He almost consumed all Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs made by the Corpse Wizard King in the past two days, and after the bracelet let out a soft noise, a white radiance flickered, and an arched door-like Teleportation Gate appeared in the air.


    After Yang Ling consumed thest Magical Beast¡¯s Blood Orb, he entered the Teleportation Gate without the least bit of hesitation, and he disappeared instantly. As a silver radiance flickered, the Teleportation Gate disappeared along with him.


    Swoosh!


    After Yang Ling entered the Teleportation Gate, he felt like he was spinning quickly like a windmill, and he got a dizzy spell, while his consciousness became muddled. The remaining Wizard Power and Mental Energy in his body flowed out quickly, and after an unknown period that might havested many years or just a short instant, a thumping noise echoed out, and he fell on the ground.


    ¡°The Magical Beast za?¡±


    Advertisement


    When Yang Ling opened his eyes and saw the Crystalline Skeleton near him, he was overjoyed, and he shook his heavy head as he strived to stand up. Even though he almost consumed all Wizard Power and Mental Energy in his body, he still managed to go back to the Magical Beast Territory smoothly.


    ¡°Fine, it¡¯s really pretty good. I have finally seeded.¡± Yang Ling consumed several drops of the Life Spring¡¯s Water to replenish his exhausted Wizard Power and Mental Energy before he summoned a Flying Dragon. He went back to Wissen Castle at the highest speed possible, and he quickly looked for the Guard Ondo that was dozing off beneath arge tree.


    ¡°Ondo, hurry up and call Goode, Master Aaron, and the other members of the Wizard Sect¡¯s Inner Sanctum. Ask them to assemble in the secret room behind the main hall. You should carry this out in secret, and don¡¯t let anyone know that I havee back.¡± The Teleportation Gate that allowed Yang Ling to leave and enter the Graveyard of Gods and Devils freely was no small matter, and he didn¡¯t hope that this secret would leak out to avert the urrence of more troublesome incidents.


    ¡°Lord?¡± Ondo rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He assumed that this was just an illusion, and it was only after he pinched his thigh that he ascertained that Yang Ling went back secretly from the Graveyard of Gods and Devils to the Magical Beast Territory. After he got over his shock, he went to carry out the orders he received.


    What kind of great magical ability allowed one to enter and leave the Graveyard of Gods and Devils freely?


    At this moment, Yang Ling¡¯s power seemed even more unfathomable in Ondo¡¯s eyes.


    Ondo was quite swift, and he secretly called Goode, Master Aaron, and the others into the secret room behind the main hall. Even though the crowd had already prepared themselves for this, they were still shocked when they saw Yang Ling. The Northern cier¡¯s ne Channel could only be opened again after half a year, and they didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling would secretly go back.


    Advertisement


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, are you alright?¡± Sofia discerned that Yang Ling¡¯s face was pale, and it seemed like he was exhausted. This was why she went over to him and kneaded his shoulders, while Yuna quickly served him a cup of warm tea. Yang Ling didn¡¯t summon any other servants because he didn¡¯t want unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, and I will be fine after sleep.¡± Yang Ling took avail of the fact that none paid attention to him to stretch out his hand and grab Sofia¡¯s soft butt. Sofia¡¯s face turned flushed because both her and Yuna were aware of what Yang Ling implied truly by ¡®sleep¡¯.


    ¡°Lord, in thest period, the Church¡¯s remaining factions suffered the attacks of Ashnamov¡¯s army, and they were destroyed, while the whole Sacred Alliance¡¯s state was stabilized. The various duchies and domains also started presenting tributes to us, and they epted our Magical Beast Territory¡¯s rule.¡± Goode presented a thick ount book to Yang Ling and said, ¡°After we counted everything, we recorded the results in this ount book. The assets left by the Church and various duchies¡¯ tributes helped us get arge number of resources and supplies in a short while.¡±


    ¡°Good, pretty good. You should promptly gather all Premium Crystals and High-Grade Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals. The more, the better, and you must finish this in a single day.¡± After Yang Ling recalled the Beast Soul Altar within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, he quickly passed down an order. He wanted to gather all Premium Crystals and High-Grade Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals for the Beast Soul Altar¡¯s next upgrade.


    Yang Ling paused for a moment before he said, ¡°In addition, you should prepare all materials andborers required to build arge weapon factory, and the more, the better.¡±


    ¡°Lord, what are you implying is...¡± Goode exchanged a nce with Master Aaron that was in charge of the weapon factory. They both couldn¡¯t understand Yang Ling¡¯s objective!


    ¡°Today, all Core Members of our Wizard Sect¡¯s Inner Sanctum are here, and it¡¯s time to inform you of a secret.¡± Yang Ling looked at the confused Goode and Master Aaron before he quieted for a moment and said, ¡°Besides the Magical Beast Territory, I still control a ne called the Wizard Pagoda Dimension. It has boundless forests, prairies, deserts, and seas. It also has inexhaustible resources and arge poption. Thatnd is our Wizard Sect¡¯s true headquarters, and it¡¯s also everyone¡¯s homnd.¡±


    Advertisement


    Goode and Master Aaron were both loyal, and it wasn¡¯t possible for them to betray him, nor did they have any reason to betray him. The size of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension turned bigger along with the passing of time, and it required the support of arge amount of manpower and resources. This was why, after Yang Ling considered this matter for a moment, he decided not to conceal it any longer from hispetent assistants such as Goode, Master Aaron, and the others.


    Did he control a Materialistic ne?


    The bodies of the people unaware of this secret, such as Goode, Master Aaron, and the others, shivered. They knew that Yang Ling¡¯s power was unfathomable, and they knew that he came from a powerful and mysterious great n in an Alien ne. But they still didn¡¯t expect that he controlled a whole ne.


    Controlling a Materialistic ne was a magical power possessed only by the legendary ne Guardians. So, how was this possible?


    The confused crowd shook their heads. They believed Yang Ling, but this matter was still too surprising. Even the legendary Divine Lord might not necessarily be able to control a ne, let alone Yang Ling that had just be a Mid-Level Deity recently. So how was it possible for him to control an Independent ne?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I will let you see our true homnd.¡± Yang Ling chuckled and waved his hand to move the crowd into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. Soon after, he summoned severalrge Dark Dragons that carried the crowd and flew into the air. He allowed them to observe the vast Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension as much as they wanted.


    Swoosh!


    The Dark Dragonsmanded by Yang Ling were quite swift, and they flew over a primitive forest that stretched for ten thousand miles, a mountain range with many mountains, as well as many vast prairies. They flew atop the heads of manyrge groups of ferocious Magical Beasts.


    Advertisement


    ¡°Oh, my God! This forest is bigger than Terras Forest.¡±


    ¡°Look over there! There is a town over there, and it¡¯s bigger than Wissen Town.¡±


    ...


    As Goode, Master Aaron, and the others observed everything, they were first astounded, and their astonishment quickly turned into thorough shock. Even after the few Dark Dragons descended near the Great Wizard Pagoda, they still didn¡¯te back to their senses, and they were all shocked by the power hidden by Yang Ling. At this moment, they finally understood that their choice to follow Yang Ling in the past was very wise.


    The number of people who practiced to the God-Level was quite low, but the number of people who controlled a ne was lower, and they were rarely seen even among the various Great nes, let alone the Tailun Continent. Yang Ling was so young and possessed just a Mid-Level Deity¡¯s power, yet he had already controlled thisrge Materialistic ne. It was really unimaginable how great his power would be once he practiced until he became an apex High-Level Deity or even a Divine Lord.


    ¡°Master Aaron, did you see the Mammoths with a Level Surpassing Magical Beast¡¯s power and the Giant Apes in the distance?¡± Yang Ling paused for a moment before he said slowly, ¡°Later, we will form a powerful Mammoth Cavalry with those Giant Apes and Mammoths, and you will be in charge of the weapons and armor required for this. We must give consideration to the Magical Beast Army¡¯s future and this is why we must build arge weapon factory in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. This should be done quickly.¡±


    Heavy cavalry formed by Level Surpassing Magical Beasts?


    When the crowd saw the eight-meter-tall Giant Apes and the mammoths taller than a dozen meters in the distance, they sucked in a breath of cold air. This was a terrifying cavalry, and even if they weren¡¯t equipped with heavy armor and weapons, and just galloped unarmed, they would still be able to crush all enemies.


    None could easily obstruct this terrifying cavalry even in Alien nes that were filled with experts, let alone the Tailun Continent.


    ¡°Lord, give me three months. No, I need just a single month, and I will be able to craft aplete set of armor and weapons.¡± After Master Aaron fantasized about the sight of this ferocious cavalry group galloping over a thousand miles, he got quite excited.


    ¡°Good, pretty good. But, you have just a single day to make preparations for it. You must transfer all required manpower and resources to the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension in a single day.¡± Yang Ling nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand to teleport the crowd out of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. They went back again to the secret room behind the main hall.


    If Goode wasn¡¯t still holding in his hand a stone he picked in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, he might have assumed that this was just a dream, an unimaginable dream. It was only after Master Aaron patted Goode¡¯s shoulder that he came back to his senses, and he took action quickly. He started transferring over the required personnel and resources at the highest speed possible.

 Chapter 590: Traitor

    <h4>Chapter 590: Traitor</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Sacred Alliance¡¯s resources, expanse, and poption wererger than the Gold Coast by tens folds or even a hundredfold. A steady flow of arge number of resources was quickly transported through various Magical Teleportation Formation Spells thanks to Goode¡¯s n and direction, and every duchy and domain affiliated to the Magical Beast Territory presented its special products and resources as a tribute.


    A mountain of Premium Crystals, High-Level Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals, and excellent iron ores were quickly piled up in less than a day, and after people got wind of the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s recruitment of arge number of skilled cksmiths, many people responded instantly and rushed over.


    In less than a day, Yang Ling moved arge number of resources and cksmiths into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. Those people started building arge weapon factory in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension under Master Aaron¡¯s guidance. This way, they could quickly provide excellent weapons and armor for the Magical Beast Army wherever they were, and the Magical Beast Army¡¯s power would be increased.


    After Yang Ling sleptfortably with Sofia and Yuna, he used the Magical Beast¡¯s Blood Essence collected by Goode to craft arge number of Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs, and he quickly replenished his exhausted Wizard Power and Mental Energy. After he finished making ample preparations, he used the Teleportation Gate again to go back to the Graveyard of Gods and Devils.


    Swoosh!


    Advertisement


    He managed to activate the Teleportation Gate and go back to the Graveyard of Gods and Devils smoothly, but he still instantly consumed most of his body¡¯s Wizard Power and Mental Energy likest time, and he was so exhausted that he couldn¡¯t move a finger.


    It was fortunate that he teleported directly to the Great Wizard Altar. If this wasn¡¯t the case and hended on theke¡¯s vicinity, his situation would have been more terrible.


    ¡°This is more tiring than having sex seven times in a single night, and even if my Wizard Power and Mental Energy were stronger, I still won¡¯t be able to bear this torment for a long time.¡± Yang Ling shook his heavy head before he stood up with difficulty and consumed several drops of the Life Spring¡¯s water.


    The Teleportation Gate possessed great power, and he could freely enter and leave the Graveyard of Gods and Devils thanks to it, but it had arge power consumption, and it was difficult for him to use it even at his peak state.


    In addition, if he consumed arge amount of his Wizard Power and Mental Energy in a battle, using the Teleportation Gate would be out of the question. This was why it was nearly impossible to use the Teleportation Gate in critical situations to go back to the Magical Beast Territory and take refuge in it. It didn¡¯t matter whether he didn¡¯t mind exhausting himself and risking his life because even if he had done so, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to activate the Teleportation Gate.


    ¡°Rodriguez, go hunting with the Magical Beast Army in the vicinity and snatch time to make Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs. The more, the better!¡± After Yang Ling rested for a while, he collected the Great Wizard Altar and ordered the Corpse Wizard King to carry out attacks with the Magical Beast Army.


    He must make arge number of Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs because he would consume arge amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy every time he used the Battle Soul de or the Teleportation Gate. The effects of the Life Spring¡¯s water were better, but it was a pity that he had a limited amount of it, and it wasn¡¯t like the inexhaustible Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs.


    Advertisement


    ¡°Hehehe, Fine! Lord, you can set your mind at ease.¡± The Corpse Wizard King chuckled and left after getting orders. He already got the Death-Attribute Godhead, and his advancement into a God-Level Corpse Wizard King was near the corner. At that time, he would be able to release the true power of the Master Divine Weapon, Death Horn. He would get excited every time he thought about this!


    The Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and others didn¡¯t get a Godhead like the Corpse Wizard King and the beauty S, but they were still filled with hope for the future, and they all rubbed their fists in anticipation after hearing about an attack.


    ording to what Yang Ling had said, the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ best trait was its numerous God-Level Magical Beasts and experts, and even though it was quite dangerous, it was also filled with opportunities. As long as they killed several God-Level Beings and got several Godheads, their turn would arrive.


    Roar!


    The Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and others let out several roars and revealed their bestial nature. The crowd led by the Corpse Wizard King quickly left, and they looked impatiently for several God-Level Magical Beasts.


    Everything would be fine as long as the Magical Beast Army didn¡¯t run into an apex High-Level Divine Beast or an Abyssal Demon. They weren¡¯t able to defeat such opponents, but it still wouldn¡¯t be an issue for them to protect themselves. This was why they could exercise in theke¡¯s vicinity!


    The Magical Beast Army released their instinctual bestial and crazy nature due to the allure of Godheads.


    Advertisement


    ¡°This group of people!¡± Yang Ling looked at the Magical Beast Army that left far away and chuckled. Soon after, he turned around and entered the wooden house.


    The Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and others were bloodthirsty and wild, and they released their bestial nature. They might take a violent and rash approach. But, they weremanded by the Corpse Wizard King, and he didn¡¯t have to worry about them too much.


    Even though the old perverted Corpse Wizard King was thick-skinned and shameless, he was once a Corpse Wizard King that had an army of ten million troops, and hismanding and organization ability were obvious to all.


    Yang Ling meditated in a wooden house like the Chief Elven Priestess and the Sword God, while the Corpse Wizard King fought in theke¡¯s vicinity along with the Magical Beast Amy. They exterminated the Magical Beasts¡¯ group one after another.


    As for the elves and Bellimore Family¡¯s Golden Cloak Warriors, they also formed a group to hunt the Magical Beasts in the vicinity, but their efficiency was worse than the Magical Beast Army by much.


    In less than three days, all Magical Beasts in the few hundred miles around theke were hunted and killed. The Corpse Wizard King got arge number of Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals, and he used them to craft Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs. The army¡¯s sole regret was that it didn¡¯t run into any God-Level Magical Beast. They didn¡¯t even meet a Low-Level Divine Beast, let alone a High-Level Divine Beast.


    The Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and others wanted to make a quick Stage Advancement, and this was why they suggested repeatedly and strongly to explore distant regions because they wanted to kill God-Level Magical Beasts. But the Corpse Wizard King kept them at bay every time, and he severely restricted the Magical Beast Army¡¯s activity range.


    Advertisement


    High-Level Divine Beasts¡¯ Godheads were too alluring, and even the Corpse Wizard King that had one still hoped to devour several more. But he still didn¡¯t forget Yang Ling¡¯s instructions, and he didn¡¯t forget that this was the Graveyard of Gods and Devils that was filled with dangers.


    ¡°Sigh! I still didn¡¯t make distinct progress. It seems like I ran into a bottleneck again.¡± Yang Ling practiced for several days in a row without making any progress, and he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    If he became a Mid-Level Soul Wizard, he would get a preliminary grasp over the Battle Soul de¡¯s usage technique, and he wouldn¡¯t be limited to a single de strike every time. As long as he could use the de freely along with the Spatial Fetters, his fighting prowess would be raised by several folds or even a dozen folds. At that time, even an Abyssal Demon with a High-Level Deity¡¯s power wouldn¡¯t be a match for him, and he wouldn¡¯t have to worry all day long.


    He practiced for several days and absorbed arge amount of Spiritual Energy and Life Energy, but it was a pity that he still didn¡¯t see any signs for a breakthrough. ording to the stele¡¯s exnation, after one reached the Soul Wizard Stage, every step forward would be quite difficult, and one needed a deeperprehension of Soul Wizard Spells to achieve it. He also needed arge amount of Wizard Power and Soul Energy.


    The Wizard Power was still manageable because he could absorb the world¡¯s Spiritual Energy and Life Energy before using the Wizard Core to turn it into Wizard Power, but Soul Energy was troublesome. His sole way to get it was hunting arge number of God-Level Magical Beasts or demons and absorbing their Soul Energy.


    The reason behind this was that he couldn¡¯t absorb arge amount of Soul Energy from many beings. It was easy for him to hunt a group of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, but hunting arge number of God-Level Magical Beasts and demons was easier said than done, and this was the pressing issue.


    Meanwhile, he also used the ck Crystal Marrow to absorb a part of the Godhead¡¯s energy, but it was still difficult for him to fusepletely with the Godhead and get a deeperprehension of the Force Law.


    Yang Ling wasn¡¯t able to make a breakthrough in a short time, and this was why he took the notebook he got inadvertently in the temple. He started reading it slowly!


    Advertisement


    The handwriting on the notebook was quite sloppy, and many parts were illegible. Various matters were recorded in it, and reading this notebook was quite strenuous. In addition, just brief words were written about some parts as an exnation to what urred, while some other events were recorded in detail and the writer even vented his feelings and anger as he wrote them, while in other ces, he expressed his love and longing for a woman called Sandy.


    ¡°Dear Sandy, I had rushed ahead to the cliff and picked Thousand Layers Redbud Flower before I stored it well in a bottle. It¡¯s said that if pretty young women wear a Thousand Layers Redbud Flower, they will be able to remain youthful forever and they will never get old. I¡¯m daily thinking about the day where I will go back home and I hope that you will soon wear the Thousand Layers Redbud Flower. I also hope to kiss your alluring neck and kiss my beloved Sandy.¡±


    After Yang Ling browsed several pages, he read many sentencesmonly found in many love letters.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. It seems like Armstrong Solomon is an excellent yer.¡± Yang Ling shook his head and started browsing casually. He skimmed over it quickly!


    ¡°Dear Sandy, yesterday, I captured a Poison Dragon. It¡¯s a stupid and smelly Poison Dragon and I was almost killed by the horrible odor of itsrge mouth, but in the end, it was killed by my sword. I bustled for several days and I finally managed to finish the mission smoothly. I also got the Godhead of a Poison Dragon with an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power, and I have taken its Divine Office.¡±


    ¡°Sandy, yesterday, we swiftly killed a Demon Battle Team, and as long as we finish another mission, I will get to go back home. But I have now a certain question and I can¡¯t make a decision despite mulling it over repeatedly. After I get to see you, should I first kiss your left cheek or your right cheek?¡±


    ¡°Sandy, I¡¯m really sorry. The Divine Lord sent down suddenly a Divine Decree and ordered us to go to the Graveyard of Gods and Devils to kill the traitor Artest. We must get back that object.¡±


    All of a sudden, Yang Ling inadvertently read useful info, but it was a pity that the crucial words were fuzzy, while the page had already turned yellow. Armstrong was either quite hasty, or the notebook was stained by some juice.


    ording to the notebook¡¯s content, the man called Armstrong was quite powerful, very powerful, and in his eyes, even the Poison Dragon and Demon Battle Team were quite frail and weak. But it was a pity that his group was exterminated in the end and he was killed by the ck-robed old man Artest.


    Yang Ling was surprised to discover that ording to the notebook, the powerful ck-robed old man Artest was Solomon Divine Branch¡¯s traitor.


    What kind of person was Artest? Why did he betray the powerful Solomon Divine Branch, and which treasure did he steal? In addition, what was the status of the notebook¡¯s owner Armstrong?


    Yang Ling was quite confused, and he flipped to the next page impatiently.

 Chapter 591: Rushing Out of Kampala

    <h4>Chapter 591: Rushing Out of Kamp</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°We drew help from the Divine Lord¡¯s Divine Decree, and we managed to find Artest practicing in seclusion in a forest called Kamp. But, Sandy, I have a bad feeling about this. It¡¯s said that Artest is the strongest expert after the Divine Lord in our Solomon Divine Branch, and none knew how much his power increased after several tens of thousands of years. We will attack tomorrow, but I still miss you too much for an unknown reason.¡±


    ¡°Dear Sandy, I miss you, and I love you. I would rather not get immortality, and I also didn¡¯t care about bing the strongest expert after the Divine Lord. I hope to get to kiss your little dimples again, and I want to see your long eyshes again. I want to apany you until we grow old together. Sandy, I...¡±


    ...


    After Yang Ling flipped another page, he found out that it was filled mostly with Armstrong¡¯s longing for his beloved Sandy. The pages after this one were empty, and there was just a distinct bloody handprint on thest page of the notebook.


    The notebook demonstrated that Armstrong detected intense danger before he carried out the operation, and he longed to see his lover that was in a distant ce. It was a pity that even though he detected the great danger keenly, he still didn¡¯t manage to survive the crisis in the end, and he turned into a skeleton. He just left behind this notebook that was made out of an unknown beast¡¯s skin, and it recorded his longing for his lover.


    Advertisement


    Why did the ck-robed old man Artest betray Solomon Divine Branch, and which treasure did he steal?


    Yang Ling wasn¡¯t willing to ept this, and he observed the notebook carefully from beginning to end, but he still couldn¡¯t find an answer. He just knew that this forest was called Kamp Forest and that it stretched to the depths of the Graveyard of Gods and Devils. The smallke was situated in the forest¡¯s outer periphery, and none would have expected that Artest was practicing in seclusion in its vicinity. If Armstrong¡¯s group didn¡¯t get Solomon Divine Lord¡¯s directions, they wouldn¡¯t have managed to find Artest¡¯s tracks.


    Yang Ling read it carefully again. He didn¡¯t manage to find the answer he wanted, but he still managed to understand many matters thanks to Armstrong¡¯s notebook.


    The Graveyard of Gods and Devils, the Chaos Main ne, the Death ne.


    The notebook demonstrated that Armstrong¡¯s group traveled to many ces, and it seemed like they were Solomon Divine Branch¡¯s elite team. They were in charge of dealing with thorny matters, and the Divine Lord¡¯s Divine Decree was mentioned many times in the notebook.


    The notebook wasn¡¯t thick, but Yang Ling discerned through a careful calction that the content recorded in it spanned across more than ten thousand years, and various kinds of missions were carried out like killing disobedient heretics, attacking the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ High-Level Angels or even hunting powerful demons.


    The notebook¡¯s content was quite messy, but Yang Ling still managed to get a new understanding of the world after he read the notebook several times.


    Advertisement


    Powerhouses were esteemed, and the weak were prey to the strong.


    There were innumerable Divine Branches among the various and numerous nes, and they formed many allied factions with aplex rtionship. They were all fighting over believers and all kinds of resources, and the fights between factions were quite brutal. Some of them would even ughter a whole Materialistic ne¡¯s inhabitants to get rid of all trouble, and this wasn¡¯t even a rare urrence.


    Power was the base of dignity, and it was the shield that would protect one¡¯s interests.


    Yang Ling collected the notebook and clenched his fist before he walked out withrge strides. After he got a better understanding of various nes¡¯ brutal state, he felt pressure weighing down on him, but he also became more motivated.


    He realized that his power was still too low, and he must make a Stage Advancement quickly. He must try all means possible to increase his power so that he could protect Sofia, Yuna, and his rtives and so that he could protect the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s interests, as well as pursue the Ancient Wizards¡¯ tracks.


    Creak!


    Shortly after Yang Ling left the wooden house, the Chief Elven Priestess and Sword God walked out through the door at the same time as if their minds were linked. Their faces were rosy, and they were full of vigor. They had already swallowed Godheads, and It seemed like they didn¡¯t just heal their injuriespletely thanks to them, they even got many benefits.


    Advertisement


    ¡°Yang Ling, did you venture only in theke¡¯s vicinity for the past few days?¡± The Chief Elven Priestess chuckled. She seemed radiant with happiness!


    If one didn¡¯t know her status and observed her from afar, he would assume that she was a nobledy. She didn¡¯t seem bashful like young girls, and she also wasn¡¯t like ice-cold and haughty like ordinary nobles, while her every move and gesture emitted a special charm distinctive to mature women.


    ¡°That is right! I¡¯m quite pitiful. I have to stay alone by theke while other people went and left in pairs.¡± Yang Ling looked at the white-clothed Sword God next to the Chief Elven Priestess and chuckled.


    Even a fool could discern that the rtionship of the Chief Elven Priestess and the Sword God was anything but normal, but they still didn¡¯t disclose it for an unknown reason.


    Went and left in pairs?


    The Chief Elven Priestess and the Sword God exchanged a nce, and their faces became flushed. This was a rare sight, and their flush quickly disappeared.


    ¡°Lord, those are tens of Iron Back Lions¡¯ Essence Crystals.¡±


    Advertisement


    ¡°Yesterday, we hunted more than a dozen Earth Dragons in a valley in the east, and we got their Essence Crystals.¡±


    ...


    The numerous Golden Cloak Warriors and elves quickly took out the Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals they had and reported their gains in the past few days to the Chief Elven Priestess and the Sword God. They didn¡¯t have arge number of Essence Crystals, but they were all High-Level Essence Crystals, and they even had the Essence Crystal of a Level Surpassing Magical Beast. In total, they had around several hundred pieces.


    The Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ Magical Beasts weren¡¯t like other nes¡¯ Magical Beasts, and their Soul Energy was quite strong. They had several hundred Essence Crystals of the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ Magical Beasts, and they even had some Level Surpassing Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals. This was arge wealth!


    The Chief Elven Priestess instructed her nsmen to collect the Essence Crystals gotten by them in their hunt before she looked at the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and others standing behind Yang Ling. She chuckled and said, ¡°Yang Ling, you have the highest number of people, and you can still summon arge number of Magical Beasts to fight for you. You should have gotten many in the past few days, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, priestess. It¡¯s quite so-so, and it isn¡¯t too much.¡± The Corpse Wizard King stepped forward and responded before Yang Ling replied. His usual lecherous smile was stered across his face, and he yed with the Spatial Ring around his finger before he took out the Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystal they got in the past for days¡¯ hunt. A thumping noise echoed out ceaselessly, and a small mountain was instantly piled up.


    So-so?


    It had even formed a mountain, yet their number wasn¡¯t too high?


    Advertisement


    The Chief Elven Priestess looked at the pretentious Corpse Wizard King and the pile of innumerable Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals. She found herself speechless. There were innumerable Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals, and a part of them were still Level Surpassing Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals. Their total amount reached at least ten thousand.


    If the number of Essence Crystals obtained by the Magical Beast Army was considered low, then the Golden Cloak Warriors and elves¡¯ gains weren¡¯t even presentable. The crowd knew that the fighting prowess of Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast Army was no small matter, but they still didn¡¯t expect that they were so strong.


    ¡°Yang Ling, did you exterminate all Magical Beasts in theke¡¯s vicinity?¡± The Chief Elven Priestess looked at the calm forest. She couldn¡¯t detect any Magical Beasts¡¯ signs of activity, and this was why she couldn¡¯t help but think of this possibility.


    There weren¡¯t any God-Level Magical Beasts lurking in theke¡¯s vicinity, but there were still many ordinary Magical Beasts that drank theke¡¯s water, and at nightfall, Magical Beasts would emerge in groups. It was now still noon, and only a few Magical Beasts woulde out at this time. But this region still shouldn¡¯t be so serene. So either the Magical Beasts in the vicinity were driven away, or they were all ughtered by Yang Ling¡¯s ferocious Magical Beast Army.


    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t do it.¡± The Corpse Wizard King shook his head and denied this firmly. After he paused for a moment, he said, ¡°We surely won¡¯t do anything such as extermination. Look over there, don¡¯t you see many fish swimming in theke? So, how can you say that we exterminated them?¡±


    Even fish as big as a palm was considered Magical Beasts?


    The Chief Elven Priestess exchanged a nce with the Sword God before she shook her head and let out a hollowugh. They were astounded by the power of Yang Ling¡¯s Magical Beast Army. They had already used their powerful Divine Consciousness to inspect the tens of miles around them quickly, and they had already ascertained that there weren¡¯t any Magical Beasts lurking in this range. It was obvious that they either hid far away or they were killed by the Corpse Wizard King and hispanions.


    ¡°Yang Ling, our injuries have already recovered, and there aren¡¯t any Magical Beasts in the vicinity suitable for hunting. Why don¡¯t we leave this forest soon and go to other regions?¡± The Chief Elven Priestess discussed this matter with the Sword God in a low voice before she made a decision. She decided to try her luck in other regions!


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go. We have stayed here for so long, and it¡¯s time to leave.¡± Yang Ling approved of the Chief Elven Priestess¡¯s suggestion, and he spoke as he collected the Magical Beast Army. He led behind just the Corpse Wizard King, bald Mammoth Bartley, and theirpanions.


    The main reason why they set up a camp there was that they wanted to give the Sword God Gerald and the Chief Elven Priestess enough time to recuperate. Now both people¡¯s injuries had recovered, and the Magical Beasts in the vicinity were killedpletely. They didn¡¯t have any reason to stay here, and Gibra Temple¡¯s discovery was just an unexpected surprise. It was unlikely that a simr ce was in the vicinity, and they might get again a chance to get precious Godheads if they rushed out of Kamp Forest and traveled into other regions of the Graveyard of Gods and Devils.


    After the crowd made ample preparations, they quickly set off on a journey. The crowd led by the Sword God wanted to rush out of Kamp Forest, and they nned to adventure in other regions. At this moment, Yang Ling summoned a group of Horned Bee Beasts as a precaution, and he ordered them to find a path for them, as well as bring up the rear so that they wouldn¡¯t suffer a sneak-attack of God-Level Magical Beasts or demons.


    In the way, the crowd was quite prudent, and if they found any fitting Magical Beast, they would surround it and kill it jointly. But if they found a group of God-Level Magical Beasts that they couldn¡¯t deal with easily, they would make a long detour around them. They went through a daunting experience, but they still didn¡¯t suffer any harm in the way, and they managed to reach Kamp Forest¡¯s edge without a hitch. However, when a vast grasnd appeared in front of them, and they were just about to rush out, they suddenly saw several powerful Abyssal Demons in the distance.

 Chapter 592: Abyssal Demon Team

    <h4>Chapter 592: Abyssal Demon Team</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Those were Five Abyssal Demons d in heavy armor, and they held giant sickles. They emitted a berserk and shocking murderous aura!


    A single Abyssal Demon was so terrifying, and if five demons joined hands, it would be worse.


    The crowd turned around to escape without the least bit of hesitation, and their speed was higher than their departure speed by many folds. They were frightened, and this was why they ran at a shocking speed. They released their whole bodies¡¯ power!


    ¡°Hurry up and run, hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Why did we run into those guys? We still ran into five of them at once.¡±


    ...


    The crowd led by the Sword God ran quickly and recklessly. They wished to distance themselves from this ce far away. If they ran into a single Abyssal Demon, it was still manageable, but those were five demons, and even if they fought them together, they still wouldn¡¯t be a match for them. They would surely die if they were overtaken by them!


    The Abyssal Demons¡¯ deafening roars and angry shouts transmitted from the rear before the crowd ran far away, and they were all terrified by them. The limbs of a Golden Cloak Warrior with Sacred-Level¡¯s power turned ice-cold due to his fright, and he stepped on a smooth stone by mistake. As a thumping noise echoed out, he fell heavily on the ground, and he rolled toward a cliff in the vicinity.


    ¡°Hehehe, little fellow, you can¡¯t even walk down the road. Did you forget to have a meal at noon, or were you too wantonst night?¡± The Corpse Wizard King was sharp-sighted and deft. He strode forward suddenly, and he saved the guy that was about to fall off the cliff.


    ¡°Sir, thank you.¡± The face of the rescued Golden Cloak Warrior was flushed.


    Even though the guy had just Sacred-Level¡¯s power, he still practiced for around five thousand years, and he just wasn¡¯t able to make a breakthrough into the Domain-Level. He didn¡¯t expect that he was just a little fellow in the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Go, go, go! Pachulia, hurry up and run!¡± The guy that almost fell down the cliff was still panicky and stood motionless. This was why the warrior behind him patted his shoulder as he ran past him, and he urged him to follow them quickly.


    ...


    The crowd was quite swift, and they quickly went back. They streaked across the lush forest!


    ¡°Well?¡± After they ran for a short distance, Yang Ling, who was in charge of bringing up the rear, let out a cry and stopped in confusion.


    The angry shouts of the Abyssal Demons behind them turned louder, but they still didn¡¯t chase after them. What was strange was that there weren¡¯t just Abyssal Demons¡¯ roars, and he could still hear faint miserable screams as well as fighting noises. In addition, the breeze brought with it a faint smell of blood.


    ¡°Could it be that the five demons ran into their enemies?¡± Yang Ling got an idea, and he quickly sat down cross-legged. He ordered a group of swift flying Horned Bee Beasts to scout out the situation. A while ago, they just saw fiverge bodies of demons, and none knew the concrete situation because there was arge distance between them.


    ¡°Form a formation and protect the lord.¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King responded quickly, and he asked the Dark Dragon King, Hydra, and others to form a tight circr protective formation quickly. They protected tightly Yang Ling that sat cross-legged on the ground, and they observed the vicinity¡¯s situation vigntly.


    They didn¡¯t know why Yang Ling stopped suddenly, but they still didn¡¯t forget that this was the dangerous Graveyard of Gods and Devils, and this was why they didn¡¯t dare to take anything carelessly.


    ¡°What is the matter? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go quickly.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, why did you stop?¡±


    ...


    The group of Yang Ling that brought up the rear came to a sudden stop, and when the crowd saw this, they were startled, and they couldn¡¯t discern what he nned. The Chief Elven Priestess and the Sword God exchanged a nce before they went to pacify their nsmen. They also stopped quickly!


    ording to their contact with Yang Ling for thest period and their understanding of him, they understood that he wasn¡¯t a careless person. On the contrary, he was much more pragmatic than the average person, and he had keen senses. He usually had a unique view of many matters, and he wouldn¡¯t stop suddenly without a special reason.


    Swoosh!


    The Horned Bee Beasts were swift, and they quickly transmitted back to Yang Ling the info he needed. It was really like he expected. The few Abyssal Demons ran into a group of enemies, and an intense battle urred. The Abyssal Demons couldn¡¯t give any regard to their group.


    ¡°Are they Alien nes¡¯ experts in exploration within the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, or are they experts living in seclusion in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils?¡± After Yang Ling got a rough idea about this thanks to the Horned Bee Beasts, he muttered to himself irresolutely. He couldn¡¯t discern the identity of that group of people in a short while!


    There were many people fighting against the Abyssal Demons. There were archers in leather armor, as well as spellcasters holding Magic Staffs, and the number of their people reached fifteen. They fought separately against the few Abyssal Demons, and they were in a deadlock. The strongest among them was a husky man in scarlet armor that held arge scarlet sword, and he was unexpectedly able to fight evenly against the strongest Abyssal Demon alone.


    He was an apex High-Level Deity! He possessed at least an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power!


    Yang Ling quickly made a preliminary assessment of the husky man¡¯s power, and he was quite astounded by this group¡¯s power. The people able to fight evenly against five Abyssal Demons weren¡¯t ordinary experts.


    ¡°Yang Ling, what is the matter?¡± The worried Chief Elven Priestess walked over. She wondered whether Yang Ling discovered a greater danger.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good matter, it¡¯s a really good matter.¡± Yang Ling stood up and spoke excitedly, ¡°The five Abyssal Demons ran into a group of experts, and they fought evenly against them. They don¡¯t have any energy left over to hunt down our group.¡±


    The excited Yang Ling quickly exined the current situation to the others, and the crowd heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this news. The numerous warriors and elves with Sacred-Level or Domain-Level¡¯s power were relieved by this.


    ¡°You should hide in the forest while I go to observe the situation carefully.¡± Yang Ling hesitated for a moment before he quickly made an astounding decision. He turned around and left with the Corpse Wizard King and others. He nned to sneak over to get an understanding of the situation!


    One shouldn¡¯t miss a fight between experts as one would manage to learn many matters by observing it at a close-distance, and one would still manage to understand further the Abyssal Demons¡¯ strong traits and weaknesses. In addition, the Abyssal Demons possessed at least a High-Level Deity¡¯s power, and if he attacked suddenly at a crucial juncture, he might probably manage to take advantage of their crisis and get their Godheads.


    ¡°You should hide in the vicinity and don¡¯t go out without my permission.¡± The Sword God Gerald ordered his nsmen to hide before he left with Chief Elven Priestess. They followed Yang Ling¡¯s group!


    ¡°Yang Ling, you should be carefulter and don¡¯t ever expose our tracks.¡±


    ¡°Priestess, you can be at ease. It¡¯s still unknown whether those Abyssal Demons can even survive, and even if they discovered our tracks, they won¡¯t manage to deal with us.¡±


    ...


    The crowd was swift because they weren¡¯t burdened any longer by the numerous Golden Cloak Warriors and Elves. After a short while, they sneaked back into the battlefield¡¯s vicinity without a hitch, and they watched the battle quietly.


    ¡°Sir, I will reiterate it again, we are just a group of ordinary Wanderers, and we just passed by here. Don¡¯t go too overboard because if worstes to worst, we will just die together.¡± The husky man holding arge sword dodged an Abyssal Demon¡¯s attack before he spoke as he retreated hurriedly.


    ¡°Hehe, wanderers?¡± After the Abyssal Demon repelled the husky man, he sneered coldly. ¡°Our lord has passed down an order. None is allowed to approach the hundred thousand miles around the Moon River in this period, and anyone who has done so should be killed on the spot.¡±


    The Abyssal Demon fighting against the husky man was a hundred-meter-tall giant and was quite sturdy. He also had a lifelike me mark on his forehead, and it seemed like he was those few Abyssal Demons¡¯ leader. He held a giant sickle, and he wore heavy armor with many symbols carved on it. His whole body emitted purple mes that soared into the sky, and he seemed more terrifying than the Abyssal Demon Barr met previously by Yang Ling¡¯s group.


    ¡°Is it forbidden to approach the hundred thousand mile perimeter around the Moon River?¡±


    What should be done?


    Upon hearing what the Abyssal Demon Leader had said, the husky man¡¯s body shivered. He knew already that the Abyssal Demon Lord wouldn¡¯t look on without lifting a finger and wouldn¡¯t allow the crowd to kill the Moon River¡¯s ck-Horned Demon that would shortly wake up, but he still didn¡¯t expect that he would dispatch arge number of Abyssal Demons to seal off all paths leading to the Moon River.


    The husky man Richardson looked at the ferocious five Abyssal Demons, as well as his pale-facedpanions, and he hesitated for a moment.


    The Moon River¡¯s Moon Stones contained arge amount of energy, and they were quite beneficial to practitioners. They were the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ special product and couldn¡¯t be easily bought in other nes even for arge sum. The reason behind this was that Moon River was a natural stronghold that could be easily defended, and once the ck-Horned Demon that slept in the Moon River for innumerable years recovered his power, collecting the Moon Stones would be more difficult.


    In addition, it was said that arge number of Ancient Gods and Devils¡¯ Godheads and Divine Weapons were hidden in the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s cave, and it also had innumerable treasures. It was rumored that all great factions and powerhouses training in seclusion had already rushed to Moon River, and they nned to kill the ck-Horned Demon that would shortly wake up. If they took advantage of this situation, then they might probably get the treasures inside the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s cave.


    There were ancient Gods and Devils¡¯ Godheads and Divine Weapons, as well as Moon Stones, that couldn¡¯t be bought easily even with arge sum. This was arge wealth!


    The husky man Richardson wasn¡¯t willing to give up, and he gnashed his teeth. But as he looked at hispanions that apanied him for innumerable years, he became quite worried. If he was by himself, he would manage to sneak over there even if he ran into more Abyssal Demons in the way, but he traveled with a group of people, and this was why this matter was more troublesome. He wouldn¡¯t manage to make his way inside!


    ¡°Sir, fine, we will retreat.¡± After the husky man Richardson considered this matter, he decided that retreat would be the best way to advance forward. He should first get rid of this group of Abyssal Demons before giving consideration to anything else.


    ¡°Humph, do you want to retreat only now? It¡¯s toote. Anyone who intruded into the hundred thousand miles perimeter around the Moon River would be killed.¡± The Abyssal Demon Leader snorted coldly and raised his giant sickle as he attacked again.


    Swoosh!


    After Richardson discerned that a great battle was unavoidable, he gritted his teeth and faced the enemy head-on. When he was about to hack the enemy¡¯s head with hisrge sword, a surprising matter urred.


    The Abyssal Demon Leader that rushed at a high-speed snorted coldly and changed his path suddenly. As a swooshing sound echoed, he sped up again and pounced slyly at the sole archer with a Mid-Level Deity¡¯s power behind Richardson. The heavy and sharp sickle streaked across the air, and as a cracking sound echoed out, it tore the archer that couldn¡¯t dodge in time in half from his waist.

 Chapter 593: Cutting Edge Warrior

    <h4>Chapter 593: Cutting Edge Warrior</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Swift Murder!


    The archer with a Mid-Level Deity¡¯s power was in the face of the swift Abyssal Demon Leader that held a giant sickle, and he couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow. He was chopped in half before he could respond, and his blood flowed out like a river, while his Godhead that was drenched with blood also fell out.


    This was an Abyssal Demon¡¯s true power!


    When the crowd witnessed this shocking sight, the Corpse Wizard King, beauty S, and others turned pale, and they hid in a bush. They didn¡¯t dare even to let out a breath because they were afraid of attracting the few Abyssal Demons¡¯ attention. Even the Sword God Gerald and Chief Elven Priestess weren¡¯t an exception, and they both held their breath as they observed the battle.


    ¡°Chris!¡± The husky man Richardson cried out in an rm before he flew into a rage and held his de as he attacked the cunning Abyssal Demon Leader ferociously.


    Chris was one of the few archers in his team, and he was also his close bro. They traveled the world together for innumerable years, and they talked about everything with each other. The reason why Richardson instructed Chris to stand behind him was that he nned to protect his brother, and he didn¡¯t expect that Chris would suffer a deadly attack due to this.


    Swoosh!


    The infuriated Richardsonunched an all-out attack, and he quickly pounced at the Abyssal Demon Leader. He waved his de ferociously and tried to exchange his life for his enemy¡¯s life. Even if he had to take the enemy¡¯s sickle strike head-on, he would still carry out the attack to kill the enemy. He wanted to take revenge for his dead brother Chris!


    Cutting Edge Warrior?


    When the Abyssal Demon Leader saw the battle de-like huge sword that shone brightly, his pupils contracted, and he didn¡¯t dare to take this carelessly. He quickly changed his path at a high-speed, and he dodged narrowly his opponent¡¯s strong attack.


    The Cutting Edge Warriors were the Death ne¡¯s experts, and they practiced the Death Law, ughter Law and Force Law at the same time. They possessed terrifying close-quartersbat ability, and it was rumored that after they practiced their skill to a high-level, even a Divine Lord wouldn¡¯t dare to face them head-on rashly. Even though the Abyssal Demon Leader¡¯s brute power was strong and he wore hard armor, he still didn¡¯t dare to face his opponent head-on.


    ¡°Thunderous Storm, die!¡± The husky man Richardson chased his opponent relentlessly and let out a shout before he sped up again. He used his strongest attack, and his eyes burned with rage as he thought about his brother Chris that suffered a miserable death in the face of the enemy¡¯s giant sickles.


    Sizzle!


    The heavy and sharprge sword was thoroughly red, and it emitted arge number of sharp sword beams. As a sizzling sound echoed out, the sword went quickly after the Abyssal Demon Leader¡¯s neck, and the space in its way was distorted as if a terrifying spatial crevice appeared here.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± When the Abyssal Demon Leader discerned that he couldn¡¯t any longer dodge the attack of the swift and ferocious Richardson, he was astounded and infuriated. He let out a roar before he advanced instead of retreating. He waved his de ferociously, and he tried to exchange his life for his opponent¡¯s life. Heunched a ferocious counterattack!


    Richardson¡¯srge sword and the Abyssal Demon Leader¡¯s giant sickle were both sharp, and as theyunched an attack at full power, they both managed to instantly prate each other¡¯s armor and inflict heavy injuries upon each other. As a miserable shriek echoed out, both fighters got away from each other at the same time.


    Arge wound was made in Richardson¡¯s belly by the Abyssal Demon Leader¡¯s giant sickle, and blood flowed out of it ceaselessly. The wound was scorched and ck due to the mes on the sickle. As for the Abyssal Demon Leader, he didn¡¯t fare better, and his chest was prated by Richardson¡¯srge sword. The wound was so deep that bones could be seen, and blood gushed out of it. Richardson had almost struck the Abyssal Demon Leader¡¯s Godhead!


    Both sides sustained injuries!


    The Abyssal Demon Leader was quite powerful, but the Cutting Edge Warrior Richardson wasn¡¯t a weakling, and even though he didn¡¯t practice the Cutting Edge Skill to a high-level, his sharp attacks still couldn¡¯t be blocked by ordinary High-Level Deities.


    ¡°Damned guy! Offer your life to me and die!¡± The infuriated Richardson took a deep breath before he attacked again crazily. Heunched attacks upon the injured Abyssal Demon Leader, and he wished badly to tear him into shreds.


    He felt quite pained as if his heart was dripping blood every time he thought about his brother Chris that was chopped in half from his waist by the enemy, and whose Godhead had fallen out.


    The husky man Richardson and the Abyssal Demon Leader were evenly matched, and they got caught in a deadlock, while the other four Abyssal Demons also fought intensely against the other Wanderers.


    The numerous Wanderers¡¯ road was blocked, and even their way out was threatened. This was why they realized that their situation was far from good, and they started attacking the other four Abyssal Demons crazily without waiting for the husky man Richardson¡¯s instructions. Warriors in heavy armor were at the front and entangled the demons that possessed great brute power, while the archers and spellcasters with Magic Staffs were at the back, and they joined hands tounch ferocious attacks.


    ¡°Death Coil!¡± A ck-robed spellcaster mumbled for a moment before he let out a shout and waved his hand to release ck fog that turned into 100 tentacles that intertwined around a demon, while a warrior with arge ax coordinated well with the spellcaster and pounced swiftly at that demon. He waved his ax fiercely at the demon¡¯s neck, and he wished to chop off his head.


    When the demon with many tentacles coiling around him saw therge sharp ax closing on in him, his pupils contracted, and he let out a roar before he threw out hisrge sickle. He chopped the ck-robed spellcaster a dozen feet from him in half before he moved his head aside and dodged therge sharp ax narrowly, but his left shoulder still suffered the ax¡¯s strike.


    ¡°Contemptible human, die!¡±


    The injured demon revealed his berserk nature, and he held therge ax warrior¡¯s neck with hisrge hand. He ignored the warrior¡¯s counterattack and swiftly broke hisrynx. Soon after, he punched the warrior and broke his ribs before he dug out his Godhead. The demon was quite swift, and the Wanderers in the vicinity couldn¡¯t save the warrior in time.


    He managed to instantly kill two Wanderers with a High-Level Deity¡¯s power at the cost of sustaining heavy injuries. The Abyssal Demon¡¯s madness and power were revealed thoroughly.


    ¡°Billy!¡± When a bearded Wanderer saw the Abyssal Demon digging out therge ax warrior¡¯s Godhead, he flew into a rage, and he rushed over recklessly with his sword. He turned into a silver light beam as he streaked across the air, and he thrust his sword at the demon¡¯s chest.


    Ah!


    The bearded wanderer left out a miserable scream. He was swatted by the Abyssal Demon¡¯s bloodyrge hand like a fly, and he vomited a mouthful of blood before he fell on the ground. But the demon¡¯s situation was more miserable, and he left out a shriek before he fell on the ground with a loud rumble.


    The bearded wanderer¡¯s deadly strike prated the demon¡¯s heart urately, and it struck the demon¡¯s Godhead.


    Such tremendous power instantly shattered the Abyssal Demon¡¯s Godhead, and even though the demon had tenacious vitality and had great fighting prowess despite his heavy injuries, he still couldn¡¯t survive after his heart was prated and his Godhead was shattered.


    After two wanderers died and one sustained heavy injuries, they finally managed to get rid of a single demon.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that an Abyssal Demon¡¯s Godhead disappeared like this.¡±


    Yang Ling looked at the demon that fell on the ground with a loud rumble and mumbled inwardly that it was a pity. He didn¡¯t expect that the bearded man¡¯s strike would be so terrifying, and it managed to shatter the Abyssal Demon¡¯s Godhead. As Yang Ling observed the battle¡¯s situation, he started considering intervention¡¯s merits and demerits, as well as his odds of sess.


    The Abyssal Demons were powerful, but this group of Wanderers wasn¡¯t formed of weaklings, and they almost fought evenly against the several Abyssal Demons. If he cast the Spatial Fetters suddenly andunched a surprise attack with Hydra, the bald mammoth Bartley, and others, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for him to kill one or two demons instantly and even if he couldn¡¯t get the few demons¡¯ Godhead, it would still pretty good to refine and absorb their souls.


    If he wanted to be a Mid-Level Soul Wizard quickly, he must increase his Soul Energy in a short while. The Essence Crystals of the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ Magical Beasts contained arge amount of Soul Energy, but this was just inparison to Tailun Continent¡¯s Magical Beasts at the same level, and if they weren¡¯t God-Level Magical Beasts, then the Soul Energy in the Essence Crystal would be quite low for Yang Ling and wouldn¡¯t be significant.


    An Abyssal Demon didn¡¯t just possess great brute power, but also a tremendous amount of Soul Energy. Absorbing a single Abyssal Demon¡¯s soul would be more effective than absorbing 10,000 Level Surpassing Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals. The Abyssal Demons suffered the numerous wanderers¡¯ fierce attacks, and they were too exhausted to deal with them well. This was a good opportunity to take advantage of the situation for his personal gains, and Yang Ling surely wouldn¡¯t let it slip by.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The wanderers and the demons were stimted by the blood, and they all turned crazy. They all used their best attacks. The ordinary wanderers¡¯ power wascking inparison to the husky man Richardson. But they had a higher number of people, and they could coordinate well. This was why they managed to fight several demons evenly by depending upon their ferocious attacks.


    Even though the demons had a numerical disadvantage inparison to the wanderers, they were still more ferocious and had sharper attacks, while their vitality was more tenacious. As time psed, and the fighters¡¯ injuries were aggravated, it seemed like it was that the demons¡¯ side that would get the victory, and what was worse was that arge team of Abyssal Demons mighte as reinforcement after enough time psed. This was why dying the battle would be more disadvantageous to the wanderers.


    What should be done?


    The anxious Richardson looked at the demons that turned fiercer, the more they fought before he looked at his injuredpanions that persisted strenuously. The Abyssal Demon Leader¡¯s injuries turned graver as he faced Richardson¡¯s fierce attacks, but Richardson still couldn¡¯t inflict any deadly injuries upon the Abyssal Demon Leader. He wasn¡¯t just unable to kill this hateful Abyssal Demon. Instead, he was even pestered by him and couldn¡¯t go to help hispanions.


    The Abyssal Demon Leader wasn¡¯t just stronger than an ordinary Abyssal Demon, he was still more cunning, and he roared loudly to call over the other demons patrolling in the vicinity while he dodged left and right. He just pestered the powerful Richardson and didn¡¯t fight him head-on again!


    Richardson that had an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power was quite strong, and his sharprge sword¡¯s swordsmanship possessed terrifying offensive power. Even the powerful Abyssal Demon Leader didn¡¯t dare to face him head-on, but the Abyssal Demon Leader believed that as long as another Demon Team patrolling in the vicinity rushed over, Richardson would die here even if he was stronger than this.


    Continuing like this wasn¡¯t a solution. So, what should be done?


    Richardson gritted his teeth, and he was about to forcefully and recklessly use the Death Sword de that he didn¡¯t master yet. But when he was about to throw caution to the wind, a surprising matter urred.


    ¡°Spatial Fetters!¡±


    As a shout echoed out, a youngster with a battle de on his back rushed over quickly. He was followed by arge group of experts. There was a God-Level Warrior holding a long sword, a God-Level Spellcaster holding a Magic Staff, as well as a Nine-Headed Python and mammoths that quickly took back their main form.

 Chapter 594: Abyssal Demon Army

    <h4>Chapter 594: Abyssal Demon Army</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling attacked decisively at the critical moment. He cast Binding Space and enveloped the entire battlefield, then led Hydra, the bald Mammoth Butler, and the rest of the group inunching a lightning-fast attack.


    Whoosh...


    Following Yang Ling¡¯s violent cry, a thick Crystal Mist suddenly enveloped the entire battlefield, creating a formless, nketing pressure. The wanderers realized that it had not much of an impact on them after recovering from their surprise, only that their vision was slightly obstructed. Compared to them, the Abyssal Demons trembled, their power and speed decreasing drastically.


    Space Bind!


    ¡°Quick, get into formation, quick!¡± The leader of the evil demons gave a hasty order after he saw the thick Crystal Mist. The sudden appearance of the thick mist and the heavy pressure made him instinctively feel an unprecedented sense of threat; Yang Ling, who was carrying the Battle Soul de on his back, gave him huge pressure!


    The feeling Yang Ling gave off at first nce seemed to imply that he only had abilities at that of a Mid-level Deity. However, upon closer inspection, one would notice shreds of an obscure energy ripple. It felt as though he was an unparalleled fighter who was hiding his abilities. The cirction of the energy ripples throughout his body was rather simr to that of the leader of the Abyssal Demons. It was also deep beyondprehension, so obscure that it is beyond his understanding.


    Under the orders of the Evil Demon Leader, the three Evil Demons quickly moved toward each other. This was especially so for the Evil Demon furthest away from the group. He elerated time and time again in his fear, clenching his teeth as he exerted all of the energy he had in his body. Unfortunately, his speed and power had decreased drastically under the effects of the Binding Space, and he could not outrun Yang Ling, who had rming speed, no matter how hard he tried.


    ¡°Soul Explosion!¡±


    An explosion-like roar sounded by the ears of thest Evil Demon. In that instant, he heard a buzz in his ears, his consciousness turning hazy. It was as if he had just woken up from a million-year slumber. Following that, he felt a sharp pain all over his body as icicle-like arrows pierced through his armor, leaving deep wounds on his body.


    A freezing wave of chilly air containing cold, sinister energy entered his body, coiling around him like a venomous snake. In that instant, his limbs turned numb and cold. It was as if even his brain matter had been frozen into ice, much less his blood. A needle-like piercing pain spread out from within his body.


    Ahh...


    After a momentary daze, the Evil Demon reacted quickly, letting out a pathetic wail before quickly charging toward where his leader was. In the wake of his death, he erupted with rming speed. Unfortunately, he was still one step toote!


    Thump...


    A ray of red light shed past in the air, and the giant head of the evil demon fell onto the ground.


    With his rming speed and terrifying strength, Yang Ling had sliced open the throat of the Evil Demon with one stroke. Taking advantage of the momentum, he had then cleaved off the entire head of the other party. He then waved his right hand and sliced open the Evil Demon¡¯s chest along with his armor, digging out his divinity.


    A perfect surprise attack!


    He first used the Space Bind to drastically reduce the Evil Demon¡¯s speed and power, then used Soul Explosion to attack his soul before freezing his body with the Ice Wind Storm. Finally, he teleported to the side of the demon like a top-notch assassin and dealt the fatal blow!


    His movement was fluid, without any hesitation or stuttering. Even the powerful Evil Demon Leader not far away had not managed to react, much less the Evil Demon that had met with the misfortune. There was no way for the Evil Demon Leader to save him!


    Killing with one strike!


    With the surprise attack, Yang Ling¡¯s offensive capabilities left the Chief Elven Priest and God of Swords Gerald in the dust, even without having to use the Battle Soul de!


    ¡°Hahaha, great, that was a great kill!¡± After recovering from his shock, the Cutting Edge Warrior Richardson was ted, realizing that strong reinforcements had arrived. He let out a violent shout, then led the wanderers inunching a fierce offensive.


    The two-thousand-meter long Nine-headed Snake Hydra that was hanging low in the air; The ten-meter-tall Mammoth Butler that had immense power; The God of Swords Gerald who could release a skyful of swords with his move de Storm... All of them gave the wanderers arge boost of confidence!


    ¡°Charge, kill them all!¡±


    ¡°Charge...¡±


    ...


    Under the leadership of the Cutting Edge Warrior Richardson, the wanderers unleashed a torrential attack. Their eyes were red as they used all of their efforts to avenge their fallenrades. They unleashed rming battle capabilities while making use of Yang Ling¡¯s Binding Space, attacking in groups using their numbers advantage!


    In the blink of an eye, the three Evil Demons became covered in blood, sustaining injuries all over their bodies. Even the Evil Demon Leader that had abilities at the peak of a High-level Deity was no exception, being unable to fend off the fierce attacks of the Cutting Edge Warrior Richardson. It was a bitter struggle!


    Under the restrictions of Yang LIng¡¯s Binding Space, the gap in abilities between the two parties widened, creating a one-sided battle. Coupled with the cooperation between powerful fighters like Hydra, Butler, and the God of Swords, the rest of the three Evil Demons were no match for them.


    ¡°Exorcising the souls of Evil Demons is one of life¡¯s most enjoyable things!¡±


    Yang Ling let out a cold smile as he walked quickly to the side of a corpse of an Evil Demon. He then pressed his hand onto its head and silently recited a Wizard Mantra, casting the high-level Soul Tampering Technique. Soon, a spout of ck smoke wafted out of the Evil Demon¡¯s head before being absorbed into Yang Ling¡¯s body. In that instant, Yang Ling obtained a huge burst of energy as if he had just consumed a great elixir, the Crystal Mist surrounding the battlefield bing even thicker.


    The soul of an Evil Demon with abilities of a High-level Deity is much stronger than a thousand, or even ten thousand souls of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts!


    Roar...


    After being hit fiercely by the Cutting Edge Warrior Richardson¡¯s sword, the chest of the Evil Demon Leader turned bloody. He charged from left to right, attempting to lead the remaining two Evil Demons in escaping the embattlement of the group. At the same time, he let out a loud roar, his voice spreading far and wide, urgently calling for the Evil Demons patrolling the area. Soon, a faint reply came from the horizon.


    ¡°Quick, charge together, kill them immediately!¡±


    ¡°Charge forward together, quick!¡±


    ...


    The wanderers flew forward, all of them using their best attacks as they unleashed a torrential attack on the three Evil Demons still bitterly holding on. The roaring from the distance was getting clearer and louder. It seemed as though arge group of Evil Demons was approaching them after receiving the news. There might not be another chance for them to avenge theirrades if they did not kill these three detestable Evil Demons now. In fact, they might even die here!


    ¡°Coil of Life!¡±


    Seeing the urgent situation, the Chief Elven Priest, who was wielding a magical staff, clenched her teeth and unleashed her most powerful ability. She waved her hand and summoned a thick mass of vines, coiling them around the Evil Demons as if they were dumplings. Taking advantage of Yang Ling¡¯s binding space, she instantly rendered the other party immobile. They could not even move their fingers, much less retaliate.


    ¡°Fatal Blow!¡± The God of Swords Gerald had strong chemistry with the Chief Elven Priest, striking the group with his sharp longsword before turning into a bolt of silver light and pouncing toward the immobile Evil Demons.


    Whoosh...


    The God of Sword was immensely fast, his entire body piercing through the chest of an Evil Demon like a sharp pick. He flew a distance forward after the impact before somersaulting backward,nding on the top of a tall tree. He had his sword in his right hand and the divinity of the Evil Demon in his left. He had killed the demon in one strike! The several-hundred-meter tall body of the Evil Demon only fell onto the group three secondster, pushing dust into the sky.


    ¡°Great, another one!¡± Yang Ling teleported to the side of the Evil Demon and instantly subjugated the soul of the other party. Abyssal Demons were extremely powerful, and their divinities were very precious. However, to Yang Ling, who was a Great Soul Wizard, the soul of the other party might be even more precious than their divinity.


    The Soul Crystal in his brain had expanded dramatically after having just absorbed the souls of two Abyssal Demons with abilities of a High-level Deity, spewing out Crystal Mist that had be even thicker than before!


    ¡°Tonic, this is a great tonic that makes one even more excited than heroin does!¡±


    Yang Ling was filled with energy, his lust for battle pulsing. He was filled with confidence and anticipation for the future. As long as he could absorb the souls of arge number of Abyssal Demons, he believed that it would not be too long before he could be a high-level Soul Wizard, or even a Wizard Deity, much less a mid-level Soul Wizard!


    Whoosh...


    Seeing that the three Evil Demons had fallen one after the other and that the situation was getting more and more dire, the crafty Evil Demon Leader tilted his body to avoid the heavy attack of the Cutting Edge Warrior Richardson, then let out a feint before retreating in a fluster. He took the brunt of a few attacks as he charged out of the group¡¯s embattlement, clenching his teeth as he ran. He then let out a loud roar, urgently summoning his reinforcements that were closing in on the area.


    He had not been able to fend off the torrential attacks of the many wanderers, and he had struggled bitterly against the heavy attacks of the Cutting Edge Warrior Richardson. Yang Ling, who was carrying the Battle Soul de, had made him immensely fearful, nearly scaring the soul out of him. In his fear, he unleashed rming speed and power, forcefully charging out of the group¡¯s embattlement and out of the radius of the Binding Space at the cost of being injured.


    The technique Yang Ling had used to absorb the souls of two Evil Demons had made him remember an ancient legend, a terrifying legend that would cause even the leader of the Abyssal Demons to tremble!


    ¡°Chase, chase after him!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape, chase!¡±


    ...


    The Cutting Edge Warrior Richardson let out a loud roar, slicing off the head of thest Evil Demon that had lost the will to fight with a stroke, then led the group in hot pursuit of the heavily injured Evil Demon Leader.


    The roarsing from the horizon were getting louder and clearer. It was clear that arge group of Abyssal Demons was flying over to the area quickly. It might be a small team of Evil Demons or a battle squad of Evil Demons with massive numbers. They would definitely die if they were surrounded by the reinforcements. However, in order to avenge his fallenrades, Richardson¡¯s eyes were red with fury as he engaged in hot pursuit. He desperately wanted to turn the crafty Evil Demon Leader to dust!


    Perhaps it was hisst burst of energy, or perhaps he had managed to tap into his full potential with the threat of death, the Evil Demon Leader became faster and faster despite being heavily injured. He flew past the vast field like the wind, leaving the group behind in the dust as he widened the distance.


    Roar...


    A line of ck figures appeared on the horizon after a roar was heard, looking like a tidal wave. The group looked over to discover that they were all Abyssal Demons, each one of them donning heavy armor and wielding giant scythes. A realistic ball of purple me was tattooed on each of their foreheads.


    The Evil Demon Army, under the leader of the Abyssal Demons, whose reputation instilled fear in everyone¡¯s hearts, was swarming over into the area!

 Chapter 595: Wanderers

    <h4>Chapter 595: Wanderers</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°The Evil Demon Army, Sir Borgans¡¯s Evil Demon Army, I will finally be saved!¡± Looking at the tide of the Evil Demon Army swarming over from the horizon, the heavily injured Evil Demon Leader Wickton heaved a sigh of relief.


    The other party was extremely strong, and merely the Cutting Edge Warrior Richardson alone had given him much trouble. Yang Ling, whose abilities were deep beyondprehension, was even more terrifying, being able to easily absorb the souls of two evil demons on the spot. The Evil Demon Leader could still feel his scalp crawl when he remembered that terrifying ancient legend!


    ¡°I will definitely be rewarded greatly if I report the news of an Ancient Wizard reappearing within the Graveyard of Deities and Demons back to the lord!¡± Turning back to see the distance he had pulled away from the group of wanderers, the Evil Demon Leader felt more at ease. He took a breath before clenching his teeth and continuing his charge forward, prepared to return to the Evil Demon Castle at the fastest speed possible so that he can report this rming piece of news to the leader of the Abyssal Demons.


    ¡°That detestable fellow, I¡¯ll definitely kill you one day!¡± Richardson was consumed with fury when he saw the Evil Demon Leader quickly pull ahead of his group. He desperately wanted to chase after him and tear him into shreds. However, seeing the tide-like Evil Demon Army rapidly approaching them, he had no choice but to stop in his tracks and lead the rest of the group in leaving quickly.


    Merely five Evil Demons were already troublesome to deal with, the battle capabilities of an Evil Demon Army would be even greater. They would definitely die if they did not leave quickly!


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not so easy to get away from me!¡± Yang Ling let out a cold grunt after absorbing the soul and obtaining the divinity of the Evil Demon that had just fallen onto the ground. He locked onto the Soul Ripples released by the Evil Demon Leader and formed a Wizard Seal, immediately teleporting outward.


    The Evil Demon Leader, who was clenching his teeth and running away with all his might, was extremely excited when he saw the army get closer and closer. However, just as he had thought that he had finally managed to avert the crisis and was prepared to sit down on the ground to take a breather, a ripple suddenly appeared in the air. Following that, a human figure appeared before him from out of thin air.


    Buzz...


    A slight buzz could suddenly be heard in the surroundings, apanied by a nketing amount of killing intent. In that instant, the Evil Demon Leader trembled, feeling intense pain in his head after having been caught off guard. It was as if his head had been stabbed by a sharp dagger.


    ¡°Ah... Sir Borgans, save...¡± The Evil Demon Leader cried loudly for help, grasping on his hurting head that seemed to be about to split into two. He charged forward without consideration. The terrifying legend, coupled with his heavy injuries, made him lose all will to battle Yang Ling.


    ¡°Leave behind your divinity and soul, then go and die!¡± Yang Ling had a de in his hands as he once again teleported to the front of the Evil Demon Leader. A bolt of red light shed past the air, cleaning slicing off the head of the other party. Following that, Yang Ling dug out the Evil Demon Leader¡¯s divinity and subjugated his soul at the fastest speed possible.


    Even though the Evil Demon Leader was heavily injured, he still had abilities equal to that of someone at the peak of High-level Deity. If he had stopped to face him calmly, Yang Ling might not have been able to kill him that quickly. However, he had been flustered and chose to flee in his fear. That was akin to asking for death.


    Killing in one blow!


    Looking at the surprising scene, Richardson and the rest of the group who had been prepared to leave quickly were dumbfounded. They had realized that Yang Ling was extremely powerful when they saw him kill an Evil Demon with one strike, but they did not expect Yang Ling would be powerful to such an extent!


    Killing an Abyssal Demon Leader with one strike, even if he had already sustained heavy injuries, is not something an average fighter could aplish!


    Whoosh...


    After seeding in his attack, Yang Ling retreated decisively, directly teleporting to the front of the group, ¡°Leave, leave quickly, it¡¯ll be toote if we do not leave now, quickly!¡±


    After killing the Evil Demon Leader with one strike, Yang Ling¡¯s abilities were deep beyondprehension in the eyes of the many wanderers. However, Yang Ling was clear about his strengths. After casting the Space Bind and using the Battle Soul de, the Wizard Power and Mental Energy in his body had decreased to a dangerous level, and he would not be able to fully recover even if he was to consume arge number of Magical Beast Blood Orbs and Water from the Spring of Life. If they did not leave now, they would definitely die if they were to be surrounded by the Evil Demon Army!


    With the current strength of the Magical Beast Army, he might be able to hold his own, or at least retreat to safety if he encountered a few ordinary Evil Demons. However, he would definitely be no match for an Evil Demon Army that had massive numbers. He would not be able to make a dent in their forces even if he sent out his entire Magical Beast Army.


    ¡°Leave, leave quickly!¡±


    ¡°Follow, follow him quickly, quick!¡±


    ...


    Yang Ling ran in front, charging straight for the forest with lightning-fast speed. The Corpse Wizard King, Chief Elven Priest, and the rest of the group followed behind him, the wanderer Richardson being no exception. He had instinctively followed closely behind Yang Ling. Everyone charged forward with all their might, elerating time and time again as they used all the energy they had.


    Roar...


    After witnessing Yang Ling kill the Evil Demon Leader Wickton with one stroke, a few of the Evil Demons wearing red battle armor became furious, roaring loudly as they elerated, closing the distance between them and the group in the blink of an eye. They were much faster than an average Evil Demon. It looks like they were all high-level Evil Demons.


    ¡°Explode!¡±


    Turning back to see the Evil Demons quickly chasing up to them, a wanderer wielding a ck magical staff let out a violent roar, running as he tossed out a few ck orbs. The orbs released a dull thud when they touched the ground, then turned into a mass of ck mist. It not only luded the Evil Demons¡¯ field of vision, but it also caused the Evil Demons who had been caught off guard to cough loudly as if they had inhaled poisonous gas.


    Whoosh...


    Under the cover of the ck mist, the group elerated once again, charging into the forest with blinding speed. Seeing that one of his severely injuredrades was bing slower and slower, Richardson carried him on his back and charged forward, leaping past a vast in as they dived into the vast forest.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    After charging out of the murky ck mist, seeing that Yang Ling and the rest of the group had already vanished from their line of sight, the Evil Demons wearing red battle armor erupted in fury once again. Unfortunately, the Campara Forest spanned tens of thousands of miles, with tall mountains and dense foliage leading straight to the deeper regions of the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. It would be difficult to track Yang Ling and his group now that they had lost them!


    ...


    After running for two full hours and repeatedly confirming that the Evil Demons did not follow them, Yang Ling and the group stopped on a mountain valley.


    Yang Ling sat down cross-legged, then consumed a few handfuls of Magical Beast Blood Orbs to replenish the Wizard Power, stamina, and Mental Energy he had used. The God of Swords Gerald and the Chief Elven Priest took a breath before leaving quickly, wanting to fetch over their nsmen. Richardson and the rest of the wanderers sat on the ground to rest. Some caught their breaths while leaning on a tree, and others meditated where they sat. Some directlyid down on the ground, panting heavily.


    ¡°Richardson Raynor, thank you for your help!¡± Yang Ling had just sat down when the Cutting Edge Warrior Richardson walked over quickly.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. You can just call me Yang Ling!¡± Yang Ling smiled, standing up after patting off the dust on his sleeves.


    The strength of the group of wanderers is imaginable, given that they managed to fight toe to toe with a team of Abyssal Demons. ording to his observations, this group of wanderers all had abilities at the divine level. There were not many Low-level Deities, most of them being Mid or High-level Deities. Amongst them, Richardson, who was wielding arge sword, was undoubtedly the strongest, with abilities of least at the peak of a High-level Deity.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, you sure are powerful to dare wander around the Graveyard of Deities and Demons despite only being a Domain Expert!¡± Raymond was impressed when he saw the Corpse Wizard King, demoness, and the rest of the group behind Yang Ling, his impression of Yang Ling taken a notch higher.


    In the manyrge dimensions, countless people wandered around the dimensions in search of opportunities to achieve a breakthrough. There were those who had be High-level Deities after training for tens of thousands of years, some who had just be a Low-level Deity, as well as people at the level of a Domain Expert who could not step into the divine level. Under normal circumstances, most people would only wander around in their respective dimensions. Only a few talents who had rtively more powerful abilities would wander to other dimensions through dimensional tunnels, hoping that they could one day be a Dimensional Wanderer who could directly tear apart Space Cracks and roam freely within the Space Turbulence.


    Having wandered around the dimensions for tens of thousands of years, Richardson had seen many kinds of people, both in the Dimension of Death and the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. However, he had never seen a person who would dare wander in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons that had dangers lurking in every corner when they were just Domain Experts. The only exnation for this was that Yang Ling was extremely powerful and is able to protect the people around him who werecking in strength.


    ¡°This...¡± Yang Ling thought on his feet, smiling before he said, ¡°Actually, we are not wanderers, nor do we know what wanderers are. We merely seized the opportunity of an open dimensional portal and snuck into the area to see if we could pick up any divinities or Divine Weapons. Look at the people behind me, each one of them is weaker than thest, but they can run fast. We have long been prepared to flee for our lives. If we are truly in danger, we will definitely retreat through the dimensional tunnel!¡±


    They dare to roam around the Graveyard of Deities and Demons without even knowing what wanderers are?


    Seeing that Yang Ling did not seem to be joking, Richardson was a little speechless. At that moment, he did not know which small dimension the freak Yang Ling would havee from. Originally, he had thought that Yang Ling was an unparalleled fighter who hade from another dimension, or perhaps a top-notch fighter who had been training within the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. He did not expect him to be a rookie who did not even know what a wanderer was!


    People who did not understand the situation usually have the most courage!


    Richardson shook his head, at awe of the bravery of Yang Ling and his group. At the same time, he was suspicious of Yang Ling¡¯s identity. Yang Ling was definitely powerful, able to kill an Abyssal Demon with abilities of a High-level Deity with one strike. Under normal circumstances, a family who could cultivate such a powerful fighter would definitely know about wanderers who weremonly seen throughout the variousrge dimensions.


    ¡°Unless... Yang Ling and his group hade from an extremely deste small dimension, a small physical dimension that had just developed?¡± Richardson came up with an only exnation after a moment¡¯s deliberation. He shook his head as he started exining to Yang Ling a few pieces ofmon knowledge in the variousrge dimensions.

 Chapter 596: Skyreach Tower

    <h4>Chapter 596: Skyreach Tower</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling gained a deeper understanding of the variousrge dimensions under the exnation of the Cutting Edge Warrior Richardson.


    As it turned out, the so-called wanderers were rather simr to the adventurers in the Tailun Continent. They explored all over the dimension, hoping to gain knowledge and achieve a breakthrough in their training through the hardships. In some sense, they were also like moving troops, getting missions with generous rewards from time to time.


    ¡°Yang Ling, if you are going to train at the other dimensions, it¡¯s best that you register yourself at the Wandering Castle. This way, it¡¯ll be incredibly convenient for you to replenish your supplies at the Wandering Castles in the variousnds, as well as rapidly obtain any information.¡± Richardson paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°The areas of the variousrge dimensions, especially the Chaos Dimension, arerge beyond imagination. You will encounter unimaginable difficulties if you are to wander the dimensions alone!¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you for your advice. If there are no idents, I¡¯ll go have a look around the various dimensions half a yearter!¡± Yang Ling smiled and took out a vat of wine that had been steeping in the blood sac of a Bloodsucking Vine from the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, treating the many wanderers to a cup.


    Over this period of time, the Bloodsucking Vines have also made the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space their home, just like the various Magical Beasts had done, forming arge base of Bloodsucking Vines in a primordial forest near the sea. With the efforts of the many winemakers, they had managed to create a substantial amount of Blood Sac Wine using the blood sacs of the vines. The wine was fragrant and had considerable effects on training. It was finally ready to be consumed after being stored in the underground cer in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space for some time.


    Red wine?


    Richardson fetched over the cup of wine Yang Ling handed him, gently taking a sip of the pale red Blood Sac Wine.


    A strawberry-like sweetness washed over his taste buds, followed by the acidity of a lemon and a faint bitterness. Slowly, a refreshing sensation spread out from the tip of his tongue, toward his nose. It was as if he had just swallowed a blooming Purple Fragrant Lily. What was even more wonderful was that he not only felt even more energized after drinking the wine, the protective Divine Power in his body also began circting faster. It seems as though this red wine has several benefits to his training.


    It was fragrant and rich, leaving him wanting more!


    ¡°Great, great wine!¡±


    After having a few sips, Richardson praised the wine loudly and emptied the Blood Sac Wine in his cup. Having wandered in the dimensions for many years, he had been to many ces and tried many premium wines. However, this was the first time he had tried such a wine. The other wanderers also eximed loudly, wanting more after their first cup. They poured another cup for themselves and gulped it down. Soon, they had finished the entire vat of Blood Sac Wine.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, what kind of wine is this, where can we buy this in bulk?¡± Richardson pat on Yang Ling¡¯s shoulders. After drinking a few cups of wine and speaking their minds, the two of them had gotten on closer terms and soon became close friends.


    ¡°This is a wine brewed by my family, called Blood Sac Wine. It is not only rich and fragrant, but it is also quite beneficial in training. Unfortunately, the yearly yield is extremely little.¡± Seeing that Richardson was an alcoholic just like the Great Commander of the Dark Cavalries, Yang Ling smiled, then continued, ¡°I did not bring much Blood Sac Wine when I came out this time. Why not let me give you two vats first, then help you think of a way to get more when I return to my territory in the Tailun Continent. I¡¯ll see if I can get you a few more vats then!¡±


    Even though he had sessfully set up a base of Bloodsucking Vines, collected a substantial amount of blood sacs, and made a good amount of Blood Sac Wine. However, every Bloodsucking Vine only had one blood sac and would not grow another one in ten years after the original one was collected. Thus, the yield for Blood Sac Wine was extremely low, and each vat was very precious. At that moment, there was no way that Yang Ling could give them any more.


    ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± Even though he was a little disappointed, Richardson was already very satisfied that he managed to obtain two vats of that delicious wine. After drinking a few more cups of wine, he started chatting with Yang Ling once again, speaking about the terrors of the Abyssal Crocodiles in the Dimension of Death and the alluring Incubi in the Chaos Dimension, as well as from the powerful Death de to the high and mighty King of Darkness in the Dimension of Death...He talked about everything.


    After getting on close terms with the wanderers, Yang Ling pretended to have suddenly recalled something, asking in his confusion, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Richardson, some time ago, I heard someone speak secretly about a relic of an Ancient Wizard in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. I wonder if that is true or not?¡±


    Ever since he understood the intention behind the Nine-dragon Divine Ring and realized that there might be a terrifying enemy of the Ancient Wizards, Yang Ling had be even more cautious, afraid that he would identally reveal his identity as a Great Soul Wizard and attracting a powerful enemy. Before he possessed absolute advantage and strength, boasting that he was searching for the relics of the Ancient Wizards was undoubtedly a foolish decision!


    ¡°Ancient Wizard?¡± Richardson shook his head, knitting his brows and thinking deeply for a moment before continuing, ¡°I am not too sure if there are relics of the Ancient Wizards in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons or not. However, legend has it that there is a tall Skyreach Tower in the Crouching Dragon Mountain Range in the Chaos Dimension that is said to be a relic left behind by the Ancient Wizards. However, the Crouching Dragon Mountain Range is enveloped by a perpetual fog and has dangers lurking around every corner. It is even more dangerous than the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, and even powerful fighters with abilities at the peak of High-level Deity will have difficulty moving in there. But legends are legends, and no one really knows what exactly is there!¡±


    Skyreach Tower?


    There¡¯s also a Skyreach Tower in the Core Chaos Dimension?


    Yang Ling¡¯s heart shook, quickly meeting eyes with the Corpse Wizard King. It was rumored that there was also a Skyreach Tower deep in the Death Bone Sea in the Dimension of Death, also a relic left behind by the Ancient Wizards. There are legends of Skyreach Towers in both the Dimension of Death and Chaos Dimension, and they were both rted to the Ancient Wizards. This showed that they were not baseless rumors.


    ¡°It is rumored that other than the Chaos Dimension, other Core Dimensions like Order, Life and Power also have a Skyreach Tower, but unfortunately, no one knows exactly where they are!¡± An elder dressed in a ck robe walked over as he spoke, sitting down beside Yang Ling as he started speaking about an ancient legend, once again shocking Yang Ling. At that moment, Yang Ling could not understand just what was going on with the Skyreach Towers. He desperately wanted to head to the Dimension of Death or Chaos Dimension to have a look for himself.


    ¡°Yang Ling, after this, we will be traversing on Sunset ins and attempting to infiltrate Moon River. Where will you be going?¡± Richardson quickly confirmed the next step of his n after a short discussion with the other wanderers.


    ¡°We have merelye here to explore and are not too familiar with the situation in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. We are still not too sure as to where to go next!¡± Yang Ling shook his head bitterly, then asked curiously, ¡°That¡¯s right, what kind of the ce is the Moon River you talked about. Why is the area of a ten-mile radius around the ce sealed by the Abyssal Demons?¡±


    ¡°Moon River is an extremely dangerous ce, but it also has a treasure that anyone would want ¡ª the Moon Stone. However, more importantly, it is rumored that the Great ck-horned Demon that has been slumbering for a million years in the Moon River is about to awaken. When that timees, his cave would open. There are many precious divinities from ancient Divine Demons and Divine Weapons in there. Obtaining even one of them would be immensely beneficial.¡± The ck-robed elder was called Wilcox, and he specialized in the Law of Life. Even though his offensive capabilities were not as strong as the Cutting Edge Warrior Richardson, he was extremely knowledgeable. Seeing that Yang Ling was not clear on anything, he slowly started his exnation after letting out a smile.


    As it turned out, legend has it that countless Divine Demons had fallen in battle during the Great Battle of Gods and Demons. Amongst them were figures like the leader of the Abyssal Demons and the Great ck-horned Demon. Using thest shred of his Divine Knowledge, the leader of the Abyssal Demons had used a powerful spell to summon arge bunch of Evil Demons from the Abyssal Dimension to protect his body. He had a massive influence, and no one dared to offend him. On the other hand, the soul of the Great ck-horned Demon that had fallen into Moon River had nearly scatteredpletely. It had managed to avoid harassment using the natural dangers around Moon River, slowly recovering after slumbering for millennia.


    After news that the Great ck-horned Demon was about to awaken from his slumber and lord over the Moon River spread out, in order to collect the precious Moon Stones as well as obtain the divinities and Divine Weapons that was rumored to have fallen together with the Great ck-horned Demon, any people had swarmed into the area. They did not expect to be stopped by arge group of Abyssal Demons, with the area around the Moon River being sealed off.


    The souls and divinities of an Abyssal Demon were already this powerful, how great would it be if I managed to absorb and fuse with the divinities and souls of ancient Divine Demons?


    Yang Ling had a glint in his eyes after understanding what was going on, quickly finding a way to improve his strength rapidly.


    ording to the exnation of the ck-robed elder Wilcox, the so-called Moon Stone harbored arge amount of energy and could greatly boost a person¡¯s Soul Energy in a short amount of time. This item was definitely valuable, and it would be even better if he managed to take advantage of the situation and obtain the divinities and Divine Weapons of the ancient Divine Demons, or perhaps subjugate their souls!


    Furthermore, even if they managed to make their way around the Sunset ins and infiltrate the area, they might still encounter the obstruction of the Abyssal Demons along the way. Even if they were unable to obtain any Moon Stones or divinities and Divine Weapons of the ancient Divine Demons in the end, killing a few Abyssal Demons along the way was also pretty good. He could meld with their divinities and subjugate their souls to boost his abilities quickly!


    ¡°Brother Richardson, let¡¯s go. Why not we barge into Moon River together and snatch all of the Moon Stones and treasures of the ancient Divine Demons for ourselves!¡± Yang Ling smiled, quicklying to a decision to move together with the wanderers.


    ¡°Hahaha, great, with us brothers joining forces, we¡¯ll see if any ignorant Evil Demons would step forward to their deaths!¡± The Cutting Edge Warrior Richardson was forthright,ughing loudly as he patted down heavily on Yang Ling¡¯s shoulder.


    Yang Ling hoped to move together with the wanderers and make use of their strength and experience to avoid any unnecessary trouble. After witnessing the abilities of Yang Ling and the guards around him like Hydra and Butler, Richardson also hoped to receive Yang Ling¡¯s assistance in dealing with the dangers along the way.


    They reached an agreement immediately!


    ted, the two parties sat down and started negotiating the next step of the n, prepared to take action as soon as possible.

 Chapter 597: Blood Pool

    <h4>Chapter 597: Blood Pool</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The God of Swords Gerald and the Chief Elven Priest were extremely fast and soon met up with the rest of the group leading their respective nsmen. After some deliberation, they decided to join the group in their expedition to the Moon River. After a series of discussions, they decided to set up tents and rest for the night before setting off early the next day.


    ¡°This time, I obtained three divinities from the Abyssal Demons, who should I give it to?¡± Yang Ling sat down cross-legged within the tent, a little hesitant as she looked at the three divinities of the Abyssal Demons he had in his hands.


    After having entered the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, the Nine-headed Snake Demon, Corpse Wizard King, and demoness had each obtained divinities and were rapidly absorbing the energy of those divinities with the help of the ck Crystal Marrow, allowing them to understand even deeperws. Hydra was going to advance to be a High-level Divine Beast within a short amount of time, while the Corpse Wizard King and demoness were going to be Low-level Deities, or even directly advance to be a Mid-level Deity. It was possible that they would directly be a High-level Deity.


    The divinity harbored the essence of the power of a Divine-level Expert and was filled with rich energy and the person¡¯s understanding of aw. Under normal circumstances, consuming and fusing with the divinity of a Low-level Deity would make a person a Low-level Deity, while consuming and fusing with the divinity of a Mid-level Deity would cause one to advance to be a Mid-level Deity, and so on and so forth. However, this was not an absolute phenomenon. This was especially for those who consumed divinities of fighters at an even higher level than what they were supposed to advance into. That would then depend on the person¡¯s fortune and their perceptive ability. To a person or Magical Beast that had abilities of a Domain Expert, consuming the divinity of an Abyssal Demon with abilities of a High-level Deity might cause them to advance to be a Low-level Deity or directly into a High-level Deity.


    Other than the Corpse Wizard King and demoness, there were just too many people in the Magical Beast Army that were at the level of Domain Expert. Magical Beasts like the Burning Fire Elf King, Flying Dragon King, and the purple rat Little Ice were all just one step away from bing Divine-level Magical Beasts. At that moment, Yang Ling found it hard to decide.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just have to find a way to kill a few more Abyssal Demons!¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Yang Ling acted decisively despite theplex situation, quicklying to a decision. He summoned the Burning Fire Elf King, Dark Dragon King, and Giant Ape King, then let them consume the divinities of the Abyssal Demons.


    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡±


    The three of them were ted when they saw the divinities and ck Crystal Marrow before them. This was especially so for the Burning Fire Elf King. He did not expect to obtain the divinity of the Evil Demon Leader, the most powerful out of the three, and was ted. As long as he managed to incorporate the divinity sessfully, he would gain a deeper understanding of the Law of Fire and would be able to absorb more energy stored within the Natural Spirit Fire.


    ¡°Over this period of time, you have to seize the time to train and try to advance to the divine level as soon as possible. Try to learn the Mighty Beast Domain as soon as possible!¡± After giving them a few instructions, Yang Ling waved his hand and sent the three back into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, then silently recited a Wizard Mantra and seized the time to train.


    There was danger lurking in every corner of the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, and Yang Ling had to find a way to boost his strength as soon as possible. It was imperative that he seized the time to train, but rapidly increasing the battle capabilities of the Magical Beast Army was the key. As long as the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group was able to advance to the divine level and learn the Mighty Beast Domain, they would be able toyer on their strength as the Blood Angels could. Their battle capabilities would definitely be nothing to scoff at!


    After toiling for a day, the members of the group either seized the time to train orid on the ground to sleep. The night soon passed.


    ¡°Go go go, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Early the next day, Richardson loudly gave the order to set off, leading the group in heading out toward the Sunset in ten thousand miles away.


    ¡°Be careful, everyone. Stop immediately if you see me raise my right hand!¡±


    Yang Ling summoned a team of Horned Bee Beasts and instructed them to spread out and take note of the situation around them like a scout. After having advanced to be a Mid-level Deity and obtaining a huge boost in Wizard Power and Soul Energy, he could clearly receive the information ryed back to him by the many Horned Bee Beast within the radius of several dozen miles. He could effectively prevent the group from being the target of the Abyssal Demons¡¯ ambush or surprise attacks.


    Buzz...


    The Horned Bee Beasts spread out in all directions. Their immense speed and tiny bodies made them the perfect scouts.


    Whoosh...


    The ck-robed elder Wilcox led the group in front together with two wanderers with abilities of a High-level Deity, while Yang Ling led Hydra and the bald Mammoth Butler in following closely behind. Richardson wielded his giant sword and personally guarded the rear of the group. The group moved fast, leaping past the forest. If there were no idents, they would arrive at the Sunset ins in two days.


    There was danger lurking in every corner of the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. An average person would take forever to travel ten thousand miles, but it was not too far for powerful fighters like them! If he was alone, Yang Ling was confident that he would reach the location in a day.


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a situation, stop!¡± After passing through a forest of pine trees, looking at a faraway hill, Yang Ling suddenly sensed that something was off. He quickly raised his right hand and signaled for everyone to stop.


    ¡°Yang Ling, what¡¯s going on?¡± The God Of Swords Gerald whipped out his sharp longsword, quickly rushing to Yang Ling¡¯s side.


    ¡°Abyssal Demons, there is arge group of Abyssal Demons in front. Quick, all of you hide, quick!¡± Yang Ling had a grave expression, speaking as he dived into a shrub by the side. He calmed his nerves, trying his best to restrain the ripples of energy in his body.


    Seeing Yang Ling take this matter seriously, the rest of the group did not dare be tardy, all of them quickly hiding within the dense forest. They nervously took out their weapons and were extremely cautious, not daring even to take a breath. They had just hidden when arge group of Evil Demons walked out from the hill far away, their foreheads tattooed with a lifelike ball of me. They were immensely powerful and were walking toward where the group was.


    ¡°Leader Mehmet, in your opinion, who was the one who managed to scatter the souls of those Evil Demons?¡± An Abyssal Demon wiped the sweat off his forehead and shot a question toward the leader, who was dressed in fiery-red battle armor, beside him.


    ¡°If you¡¯re asking me, who am I supposed to ask?¡± The Evil Demon Leader, by the name of Mehmet, shook his head andughed bitterly, incredibly worried.


    More and more people had swarmed into the area after news that the Great ck-horned Demon was about to awaken. They couldn¡¯t kill enough of them. In these two days, more and more Evil Demons had met with misfortune, with most of their divinities being snatched away by someone else. What was weird was that some of the Evil Demons not only had their divinities snatched away, but their souls had also disappeared without a trace, never returning to the Blood Pool within Evil Demon Castle. This was a rare urrence in these thousands of years that had passed.


    Originally, Mehmet had been leading the elites in patrolling the area near the Moon River and had followed orders to kill wanderers who had infiltrated the area near the river. Unexpectedly, Commander Borgans had suddenly mobilized him here and got him to investigate the matter in secret. In order to find the truth as soon as possible, he had personally gone to the areas where the Evil Demons had met with misfortune and examined it closely, not leaving any clues behind. Unfortunately, he had been unable to find anything, no matter how hard he tried.


    ¡°Sir, we Abyssal Demons are different from other people, our souls will automatically return to the Blood Pool in the Evil Demon Castle after we meet with misfortune. Even if their souls were crushed after having encountered a powerful enemy, how is it possible that their souls would vanish thatpletely in such a short amount of time?¡± An Evil Demon shook his head and continued, ¡°I suspect that their souls had not been crushed by someone else, but instead, they have been devoured or kept by someone using some means!¡±


    Devouring souls?


    Evil Demon Leader Mehmet trembled, suddenly recalling a terrifying legend with his subordinate¡¯s reminder.


    ¡°Ancient Wizard, could the Ancient Wizard in the legends have once again descended unto the Graveyard of Deities and Demons?¡±


    Mehmet was pale, muttering softly to himself. He thought deeply after his shock, then instinctively shook his head. If the terrifying Ancient Wizard had once again appeared in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, there was no way that he would target the ordinary Abyssal Demons. In the eyes of an average person, the Abyssal Demons that had abilities of a High-level Deity was incredibly powerful, but to the legendary Ancient Wizards, they might as well be no different from fish or shrimp.


    ¡°Perhaps those Evil Demons had just coincidentally encountered a powerful fighter who had mastery over the Law of Souls!¡± Mehmet consoled himself, thinking of another possibility.


    There were ancient families in the Dimension of Death and Chaos Dimension that specialized in cultivating the Law of Souls, and it was rumored that they could directly crush the souls of their enemies when they trained to a high level. Perhaps those Evil Demons had unfortunately encountered a powerful fighter who had cultivated the Law of Souls, not only getting their divinities snatched away, but also getting their souls scattered quickly.


    ¡°Move, move quickly, quick!¡± Mehmet gave a terse order, leading the Evil Demons as they sped up, quickly disappearing into the forest. With many things weighing his mind, he waspletely oblivious to the fact that therge group of people hiding in the nearby foliage, allowing the wanderers who had been so nervous that they almost charged out to make the first move to heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s leave the area as soon as possible!¡± After personally witnessing arge group of Abyssal Demons with abilities at the peak of a High-level Deity move pass them before their eyes, even the powerful Richardson was extremely nervous. He desperately wanted to leave this forest as soon as possible, afraid that the other party would suddenly make their way back.


    Whoosh...


    The group quickly resumed their journey, running as fast as they could. It was alright if they encountered a few ordinary Abyssal Demons, but it would be troublesome if they got surrounded by a team of elite Abyssal Demons! Powerful fighters like Yang Ling and Richardson might be able to find a way to escape the embattlement, but the rest of them would not be able to avert the crisis.


    ¡°Could it be that the Ancient Wizards had indeede to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons in the past and fought to the deaths with the many Abyssal Demons?¡± Yang Ling knit his brows tightly, sensing a terrifying danger.


    The Evil Demon Leader Mehmet had muttered very softly, and an average person would not have been able to decipher what he said; However, Yang Ling, whose body had been strengthened time and again under the effects of the Body Honing Wizard Mantra, had vision and hearing far superior to that of an average person. He had clearly heard what Mehmet had muttered under his breath.


    ¡°I have to remember to move the corpses of the Abyssal Demons I kill next time into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space before I subjugate their souls!¡± Yang Ling¡¯s mind was racing, quickly thinking of a countermeasure. He did not believe that the other party could pin their suspicions onto him after he hid the corpses of the Abyssal Demons and left no trace behind.

 Chapter 598: Red River Valley

    <h4>Chapter 598: Red River Valley</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The group traveled fast, rapidly flying toward the Sunset ins. Along the way, they would encounter a team of patrolling Abyssal Demons every two hundred miles they traveled. They even nearly stumbled into the other party on a few asions. Luckily for them, they had managed to hide in time with Yang Ling¡¯s warning, never once having to engage in battle.


    After fearfully rushing for several hours, even the many wanderers were panting heavily, much less the gold-robed warriors who only had abilities at the sage level or Domain Expert. Seeing them run slower and slower, the Cutting Edge Warrior Richardson knit his brows and elerated, rushing to the front of the team, ¡°Brother Yang Ling, let¡¯s rest for a moment at the valley in front!¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good to rest for a while!¡± Yang Ling nodded as he looked at the Corpse Wizard King, demoness, and the rest of the group, all drenched in sweat. He then led the group and charged toward the valley.


    The valley was notrge, but it was immeasurably deep. The group noticed a clearke after walking into the valley following a winding stream. The area faced the mountains on three sides and was dotted with lush trees. The steep cliffs seemed a thousand meters tall, making the area extremely well hidden. Even if arge team of Evil Demons was to make their way past the outside of the valley, they would not be able to find the group unless they searched inside the valley.


    ¡°We¡¯re finally safe!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the Abyssal Demons. Why would they suddenly increase the intensity of their patrols!¡±


    ...


    The grouppletely rxed after entering the valley. Some of themid down on the ground and panted heavily, some leaned on the trees and discussed the abnormal actions of the Evil Demons, while others washed their faces with the refreshing water from theke.


    Unlike the Dark Dragon King, Flying Dragon King, and the rest of the group who were lyingzily on the trees like a worm, the demoness was much more hardworking. She caught her breath before taking out the reserve meat and seasoning she had in her Space Ring, quickly setting up a fire and roasting the meat, preparing a scrumptious feast for Yang Ling. She moved fast, moving around like a busy bee. She looked like a well-trained maid.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, that¡¯s your personal maid?¡± Richardson had a glint in his eyes when he saw the beautiful and hardworking demoness.


    He had seen his fair share of beautiful women, even powerful female Divine-level Experts. However, he had not seen many women who were as beautiful and hardworking, yet had a certain level of ability, like the demoness. More importantly, the demoness had an aura that not any ordinary woman had.


    Sexy, mature, as well as a tinge of an alluring bestial quality!


    ¡°This... Forget it!¡± Yang Ling was silently in deliberation, glossing over the topic.


    He did not know if she had turned over a new leaf after being tamed or that she had advanced in her training, but the actions of the demoness had be more gentle and feminine. Those who did not know of the situation would never guess her true identity. Richardson had a glint in his eyes, while the gazes of the other wanderers were drawn to her supple breasts and ample buttocks.


    Seeing that Richardson seemed to have developed a special feeling for the demoness, Yang Ling had a feeling of unease in his heart. He had wanted to give Richardson a slight exnation but did not know how to start. He could note clean and tell Richardson that he had taken a fancy over a transvestite, could he?


    ¡°Tsk tsk, fragrant, so fragrant!¡± Just as Yang Ling was deliberating as to how best to approach the topic, Richardson had quickly walked to the front of the demoness, finding an excuse to approach and flirt with her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not ready yet. It¡¯ll be even more fragrant after I put on some seasoning!¡± The demoness S smiled, gently brushing ayer of fragrant oil onto the meat, then scattered on a few spices. Perhaps it was because of the sweltering heat, or that she was close to the pile of fire, her fair face was tinged with red, making her look exceptionally alluring.


    ¡°Fragrant, it smells nice, and it must taste even better! Oh, my tongue...¡± Catching a whiff of the tempting fragrance, Richardson could not help but slice off a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. However, while the meat was fragrant, it nearly burned his tongue off. He gulped down a cup of water from theke that the demoness had put aside. The demoness burst out inughter when she saw how flustered he was.


    ¡°What a fool, he¡¯s even more stupid than a monkey!¡± The demoness smiled as she looked at the Giant Ape King that was panting as itid down on a tree. She sliced off a small piece of roast, then gently blew on it before smothering it in sauce and handing it to Richardson, ¡°My lord has said that we should always wait for the meat to cool. If you¡¯re going to eat like this, you won¡¯t even know what the meat tastes like even after you finish the entire b of meat!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s the same piece of meat, but why does it feel more fragrant when you slice a piece off for me?¡± Richardson swallowed the meat the demoness handed over to him, then raised his de to slice off another piece from the thigh, dipping it in the sauce just like the demoness had done, seizing the opportunity to close the distance between them. He talked about the interesting events he had encountered as a wanderer and soon got the name of the demoness like a big bad wolf.


    ...


    The mes of passion were sprouting!


    Soon, the two of them were head over heels for each other, with Yang Ling shaking his head as he saw the events unfold by the side. To think that the event would develop in the direction he was worried about.


    Should I tell Richardson the truth soon?


    Yang Ling knit his brows as he looked at the demoness and Richardsonughing as they talked to each other. It was definitely inappropriate to allow them to continue like this. However, seeing the radiant smile of the demoness and thinking about how she had never been this happy after being subjugated, Yang Ling could not help but hesitate.


    The demoness¡¯s greatest wish was to be a woman, a woman in every sense of the word. For this, she had trained like it was the most important thing in her life, hoping that she could reach the divine level as soon as possible so that she could be a woman after the transformation. Someone else might not know howrge of a price she had paid, but Yang Ling understood it clearly through the Soul Imprint deep within her brain.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll take things as ites!¡± Seeing the radiant smile of the demoness, then looking at the smitten Richardson, Yang Ling heaved a sigh in secret.


    It was better to follow nature¡¯s will for some things. Reckless interruption might instead have an opposite effect!


    After resting for two hours, the group once again resumed their journey toward the Sunset ins. Unlike before, Richardson sent two wanderers with abilities of a High-level Deity to cover the rear of the group while he went to the front under the name of leading the way, seizing the opportunity to chat with the demoness behind Yang Ling.


    ¡°Miss S, what are we having tonight?¡± Richardson¡¯s tone was gentle, which was rareing from him.


    ¡°You finished the entire b of roast pork, what else can we eat other than dried rations?¡± The demoness rolled her eyes toward Richardson, then broke into a smile after she saw his expression that seemed desperate for food.


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t have a choice. It was too fragrant. Why not we go huntter and get back a few rabbits or a fat sheep?¡±


    ...


    Richardson and the demonessughed as they spoke, their rtionship getting closer and closer. Yang Ling shook his head. Later, he decided to concentrate on the journey. He didn¡¯t have to think about it if he didn¡¯t see it! He swapped in a team of energetic Horned Bee Beasts and instructed them to be on high alert, in case they suddenly encountered arge team of Abyssal Demons.


    Whoosh...


    After the rest, the speed of the group had be visibly faster, leaping past the forest like arge bird. Other than a faint string of footprints, they left no traces behind. They hid from the patrolling Abyssal Demons time and time again with Yang Ling¡¯s warning, advancing without any scares.


    Boom...


    A few hourster, the group arrived before a raging river. The river was not wide, but the water was rapid, booming whenever it collided with the rocks. The water would then turn and flow toward the west, forming a magnificent valley of water before the group. More surprisingly, the water was very murky, even a little red. From a distance, it looked like a raging river of blood!


    ¡°Red River Valley, we¡¯ve finally arrived at the Red River Valley!¡± The ck-robed elder Wilcox leading the way was incredibly excited when he saw the magnificent river valley.


    They would arrive at the Sunset ins after they made it past the Red River Valley and a few tall mountains. There, there was the only Wandering Castle in the area of a radius of a few hundred miles. As long as they entered the Wandering Castle, the Abyssal Demons would not dare to barge in, no matter how powerful they were. When that timees, they could finally rx thoroughly and search for an opportunity to infiltrate Moon Lake.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird, why does the water look simr to fresh blood?¡± The demoness knit her brows, voicing out the doubt in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Pure Gold Sand, there is a substantial amount of red Pure Gold Sand in the water. That¡¯s why it looks the way it does!¡± Looking at the confused demoness beside him, Richardson smiled before he continued, ¡°Pure Gold Sand is extremely precious, being able to enhance the hardness and flexibility of a weapon drastically. Unfortunately, the water is flowing too rapidly, making it extremely difficult to fish out the tiny ores of Pure Gold Sand within. Because of the impurities, it is also very difficult to refine the Pure Gold Sand for use in weapons even after it is fished out!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Legend has it that a long time ago, there exists Pure Gold Sand of extreme purity in every corner of the river valley. Back then, factions and powerful fighters from the variousrge dimensions would engage in intense conflict over this area, moving away all of the Pure Gold Sand in the valley. After millennia, there¡¯s nothing left other than the murky water!¡± The ck-robed elder Wilcox was ovee with emotion as he thought about the ancient legend and looked at the raging currents.


    Other than a high and mighty Core Deity, Dimensional Guardian or Dimensional Wanderer, a High-level Deity would one day perish, no matter how powerful they were. The magnificent Red River Valley has seen many masters and had many corpses buried there. However, due to the erosion of the water and the piling up of mud, the tombs of the dead had all been washed away as time passed. Only the murky water continued to rage!


    It could drastically enhance the hardness and flexibility of weapons?


    Thinking about the Dark Sand Ores on Dark Sand Ind where the pirate Margaret was, Yang Ling had a thought. He walked forward and scooped up a handful of water for closer inspection, extending his hand to rub the Pure Gold Sand Ores that felt like thin sand.


    It was hard, harder than meteors from other dimensions that would sometimes get thrown out of the Space Cracks!


    After rubbing the ores, Yang Ling found, in his surprise, that the Pure Gold Sand Ores was much harder than he had expected. He could not shatter it even if he used all the strength he had. At the very least, it was much harder than Dark Sand Ores. He could not imagine how hard a weapon that was made entirely out of the Pure Gold Sand Ores would be!

 Chapter 599: Demonic Vines

    <h4>Chapter 599: Demonic Vines</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Pure Gold Sand Ores are extremely hard and can be used to create top-notch weapons. Unfortunately, it not only harbored arge number of impurities, but it was also extremely hard to harvest. If they were to be harvested by hand, it might take a thousand, or even ten thousand years, to gather the Pure Gold Sand Ores necessary to forge a longsword.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, you need not look at it anymore. After millennia of conflict, all of the Pure Gold Sand Ores that can be harvested has already been taken away. All that¡¯s left behind are the impurities. You wouldn¡¯t be able to refine it even if you managed to scoop some out!¡± Richardson shook his head.


    Seeing Yang Ling examine the Pure Gold Sand in his hands closely, then staring deeply at the raging red river, Richardson did not have to think too much to know what Yang Ling was thinking about. Basically, anyone who hase to the Red River Valley for the first time would have thought about something like that. Back then, even he had thought that way when he hade here for the first time. He had only managed to scoop up a small cluster of Pure Gold Sand after toiling the entire day, not to mention that they were all filled with impurities and could not be refined. He had no choice but to give up.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Pure Gold Sand is extremely valuable in everyrge dimension. If there was still usable Pure Gold Sand in the Red River Valley, the area would have been packed full of people. How would we be able to stand here?¡± The ck-robed elder Wilcox shook his head as he looked at the murky water.


    He had been here with an elder from his tribe tens of thousands of years ago. Back then, he could still pick up a few Pure Gold Sand Ores on the beach of the Red River Valley from time to time. Unfortunately, the entire Red River Valley had been surrounded by the Angel Army of the City Amongst the Clouds, making it such that no one could enter. By the time the Great Twelve-winged Angels from the City Amongst the Clouds had left, there was nothing left on the beach.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. If all of the Pure Gold Sand has been picked clean, why is the water still so murky and filled with this many tiny Pure Gold Sand fragments?¡± Yang Ling shook his head in confusion.


    ¡°The source of the red river is the Great Livingston Mountain. The mountain is covered in snow all year round, and the water that flowed down from it is extremely clear, but...¡± The ck-robed elder Wilcox stroked his white beard, pausing for a moment before continuing, ¡°After the clear spring water gathers to form a spring and passes through the majestic Pure Gold Mountain, it would be this murky.¡±


    ¡°Then, is there any Pure Gold Sand Ores left in Pure Gold Mountain?¡± Yang Ling had a glimmer in his eyes.


    ¡°No, it has been gone for a long time. It¡¯s just that there is inferior Pure Gold Sand mixed in within the soil, which are then flushed down by the waters of the river!¡± Wilcox shook his head, making Yang Ling, who had just seen a shred of hope disappointed once again.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way we can make it to the Sunset ins today. Forget it, let¡¯s rest here for the night!¡± Looking at the murky water, then seeing the mountain ranges on the other coast, Richardson decided to set up camp here, prepared to rest for the night, and recover their energy before rushing off the next day.


    The Sunset ins contained the only Wandering Castle within the radius of several hundred miles, and they would be safe when they entered the castle. However, the journey between the Red River Valley and the Sunset ins was arduous. Not only were there Abyssal Demons along the way, but there were also several powerful Divine-level Magical Beasts. If they were careless, the group might be torn to shreds by a violent High-level Divine Magical Beast before theynded in the hands of the many Abyssal Demons.


    ¡°You can set up camp here first. I¡¯ll head upstream and have a look around the Pure Gold Mountain!¡± Rubbing on the hard Pure Gold Sand in his hands, Yang Ling felt indignant that he had to leave empty-handed. He led the Corpse Wizard King, Hydra, and the rest of the group in following the river upstream, prepared to have a closer inspection of the situation.


    ¡°Yang Ling, wait up, let¡¯s go together!¡± After looking at the God of Swords Gerald, the Chief Elven Priest ordered her nsmen to set up camp, then joined the God of Swords in following behind Yang Ling.


    Yang Ling was extremely powerful. His offensive capabilities were far stronger than what they had imagined. However, he waspletely clueless about the situation in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. The Chief Elven Priest did not feel safe letting him roam around the area like that. She was worried that he, being young and impetuous, might find himself in mortal danger if he was careless.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, wait up, I¡¯ll lead the way!¡± After shaking his head, Richardson quickly followed Yang Ling and his group. However, rather than say that he was here to lead the way, he was more here in hopes of spending a little more time with the demoness.


    Whoosh...


    With Richardson leading the way, the group advanced following the riverbed, rushing toward the Pure Gold Mountain a thousand miles away with their fastest speed. After making a sharp turn, they soon disappeared from the wanderers¡¯ line of sight.


    ¡°Young men are all like that, refusing to give up until they see it personally for themselves!¡± The ck-robed elder Wilcox was ovee with emotion, shaking his head before instructing the group that had been left behind to set up camp quickly.


    He had also been young once. He had also been in the stage of life where he had been rash, or even impulsive. Back then, when he had firste here together with his nsmen, he had also rushed upstream of the red river overnight to the Pure Gold Mountain to take a look, being indignant. Along the way, he had almost be the snack of a bunch of Divine-level Ground Dwelling Dragons.


    A thousand miles was not far for Yang Ling and the group. They sessfully arrived at the Pure Gold Mountain in just under two hours. Along the way, they had also ughtered a group of insolent Flying Leopards, sessfully obtaining the Essence Crystals of several Level Surpassing Magical Beasts.


    Pure Gold Mountain was massive and had many peaks towering above the clouds. There was no sign of life anywhere, no trees or grass, forming a stark contrast with the lush mountains around it. Both the soil and rocks here were tinged with red, infused with many inferior Pure Gold Sand. The raging red river passed through the body of the mountain, continually brushing past against the mud from both sides, creating an immeasurably deep cave.


    What entered the hole was clear spring water, while what came out was murky, mixed with arge amount of soil!


    ¡°It¡¯s such arge mountain, is there really no Pure Gold Sand Ores left?¡± Seeing the magnificent Pure Gold Mountain, Yang Ling shook his head in disbelief. Sitting down cross-legged, he summoned a mass of Horned Bee Beasts and instructed them to scout the entire Pure Gold Mountain quickly.


    Buzz...


    Amidst Richardson¡¯s shocked gaze, the horde of Horned Bee Beasts quickly split into a hundredrge teams and spread out in all directions. They covered the entirety of the Pure Gold Mountain, not letting any corner go undetected, creating a search party.


    ¡°This... My God, where did this many Horned Bee Beastse from?¡± Richardson was dumbfounded when he saw the mass of Horned Bee Beasts in the sky.


    In the past, seeing that Yang Ling had summoned a team of Horned Bee Beasts to scout their surroundings, Richardson had thought that Yang Ling was a powerful Beast Tamer who had trained a batch of Horned Bee Beasts. To think that Yang Ling was able to summon millions of Horned Bee Beasts instantly. It was simply incredible how many of them there were!


    Summoner?


    Looking at Yang Ling, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, Richardson shook his head. He had seen many powerful Summoners in the past, but he had never seen a person who could summon this many Magical Beasts. However, it did not seem like Yang Ling was a Beast Tamer either. Having roamed the dimensions for many years, he had never seen or heard of any Beast Tamer who had trained such arge bunch of Magical Beasts.


    The Horned Bee Beasts were immensely fast and soon ryed back a huge amount of information. They had searched from the base of the mountain to its peak, not leaving behind any suspicious areas. Unfortunately, they did not find any Pure Gold Sand even after an hour¡¯s worth of effort.


    Could it be that the rest of the Pure Gold Sand are buried deep underground like oil?


    Yang Ling knit his brows as he looked at the majestic, yet lifeless Pure Gold Mountain shimmering with a red light. Being able to cause the entire river to turn murky and red meant that there is arge number of Pure Gold Sand in the soil of the Pure Gold Mountain. It was highly possible that there is a giant mine of Pure Gold Sand deep underground, just that no one has been able to find it or dig it out.


    He had many Magical Beasts in his army with immense brute force, but not many who could dig underground. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling summoned arge bunch of spiders and Groundhogs, then instructed them to dig into the ground to see if they could find any Pure Gold Sand Ores. Unexpectedly, the ground was incredibly dense, getting packed tighter the further they dug. The Red-haired Tarant could not make a dent in the soil, and even the Groundhogs that had sharp fangs could not aplish much either. Even the immensely powerful Giant Ape King and Dark Dragon King were unable to create a deep hole after going at it in turns.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, it¡¯s useless. The soil in Pure Gold Mountain is extremely hard, and even a High-level Deity cannot dig a deep well here. Even if there is arge number of Pure Gold Sand Ores buried deep under the ground, there is no way that anyone can dig them out, unless...¡± Richardson shook his head, knowing that Yang Ling was just wasting his efforts. If the soil on the Pure Gold Mountain was soft, it would have long been leveled by the people. Yang Ling would not even have the chance to try that approach here today if that was the case.


    ¡°Unless what?¡± Yang Ling stood up, seeing a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°If you could turn into the terrifying Demonic Vines growing in the culvert, you might be able to detect if there are Pure Gold Sand Ores deep under the ground or not and dig them up. Unfortunately, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Richardson¡¯s scalp would still crawl whenever he thought about the terrifying Demonic Vines in the culvert.


    Back then, he had once been curious about the culvert the red river was flowing through and had been prepared to head in to see if there were any Pure Gold Sand there. Unexpectedly, he had not even approached the culvert when he got attacked by a few Demonic Vines, the heavy armor he had been wearing back then crumbling instantly. If not for the help he got from an elder from his family, he might have been dragged into the culvert and turned into fertilizer for the Demonic Vines.


    Richardson did not know if there were any Pure Gold Sand in the culvert or not, but he was clear that the Demonic Vines in the culvert were extremely dangerous. Even a High-level Deity at the peak of his strength would not be able to barge in easily. Therge pile of bleached bones near the culvert was the best proof of that.


    Demonic Vines?


    Looking at the river flowing through the body of the mountain and seeing the immeasurably deep culvert, Yang Ling had a thought. He instructed a team of Horned Bee Beasts to fly over to scout the situation. Unexpectedly, the Horned Bee Beasts had just approached the opening of the hole when arge wave of vines suddenly appeared, swatting down the speedy Horned Bee Beasts as if they were tentacles of an octopus. They then coiled tightly around the Horned Bee Beasts and swiftly dragged them into the sinister-looking culvert.

 Chapter 600: Bloodsuckers VS Demons

    <h4>Chapter 600: Bloodsuckers VS Demons</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After recovering from his shock, Yang Ling summoned a team of Vampire Bats and instructed them to fly cautiously over to the area, prepared to understand the situation within the hole further.


    Whoosh...


    Hundreds of Vampire Bats split into ten teams, taking advantage of the rubble in front of the hole to approach the sinister culvert. Compared to the Horned Bee Beasts, they were much slower when it came to short-distance sprints, but their bodies were even smaller and harder to detect. They managed to infiltrate the hole under the nervous gaze of the group. However, just as the group had thought that the Vampire Bats had sessfully made it into the hole, an ident happened!


    Creak...


    Countless pitch-ck Demonic Vines suddenly erupted out from within the hole, slicing through the air like a leather whip and instantly swatting down several hundred Vampire Bats. Their sharp stingers pierced into the body of the Vampire Bats like a dagger, then dragged them into the culvert. Some of the Demonic Vines danced around in the air, silently crushing the granite nearby and leaving behind thumb-sized holes. They instantly covered the giant rocks, which even the Giant Apes were unable to crush in holes.


    ¡°My God, what kind of monsters are they?¡±


    ¡°Could the hole be filled with those terrifying Demonic Vines?¡±


    ...


    The group was extremely shocked when they witnessed that terrifying scene. Even the Mid-level Deities like the God of Swords Gerald and Chief Elven Priest had a grave expression on their faces. The soil and rocks on the Pure Gold Mountain was extremely sturdy, and even the Magical Beasts that learned the Law of Power such as the Giant Ape King and Dark Dragon King had been unable to create arge pit on the ground; To think that these Demonic Vines were even sturdier, able to prate the giant rocks without much effort.


    The hardness of the vines was obvious, given that they were able to prate the sturdy granite instantly!


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, there¡¯s no need to try any further. Let¡¯s go!¡± Richardson shook his head bitterly as he looked at the sinister culvert, ¡°The Demonic Vines in the hole are terrifying. They are not afraid of being drowned in water, nor do they fear fire. They are also hard beyond imagination. It is rumored that a long time ago, there was once a team of angels who charged into the culvert after getting into formation. Even though they managed to make their way into the hole forcefully, none of the members of the group managed toe out!¡±


    Even a team of battle angels were no match for the vines?


    Yang Ling¡¯s heart shook. He knit his brows as he thought hard for a solution as he looked at the immeasurably deep culvert. Originally, he had wanted to send the Giant Ape King and a group of heavily armored Ancient Siva Apes to have a try. However, he hesitated after hearing Richardson¡¯s words.


    Demonic Vines that could exterminate even a team of battle angels must have powerful battle capabilities. In fact, the Demonic Vines that charged out of the hole might just be a small fraction of their true numbers!


    The soil of the Pure Gold Mountain is extremely hard, which meant that getting the spiders and groundhogs to dig their way over was not probable. The Demonic Vines are incredibly sturdy and had piercing attacks, which made sending troops like the Giant Apes and Chimeras tounch a strong offensive onnd was not a great idea either, for they would have to pay a heavy price even if they achieved victory. Because of the limited height of the culvert, it was also unsuitable for the aerial units like the Dark Dragons and Twin-legged Flying Dragons to do battle. Their casualties might be even heavier than that of thend units!


    What should I do?


    Looking at the sinister culvert, then shifting his gaze toward the raging red river, Yang Ling could note up with a good idea no matter how hard he thought. After clenching his teeth, he decided to put on the Ice-sealing Armor and head personally into the hole to have a look.


    He did not believe that he could not defend himself against the vines with his strong physical body, along with the sturdy Ice-sealing Armor, powerful Ground Guardian, and sharp Blood Elf Dagger. Even if he was no match for them, he could at least retreat to safety using his Five-element Evasion Technique.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± The demoness was very sensitive, immediately guessing Yang Ling¡¯s intentions after seeing him put on the Ice-sealing Armor. She volunteered herself, following closely behind Yang Ling.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go together. We¡¯ll stomp them onto the ground and crush them with our clubs!¡± The Giant Ape King, who loved to battle, did not want to lose out to the demoness. He raised his heavy obsidian club, raring to go, wanting to act as the vanguard for Yang Ling.


    ...


    After understanding Yang Ling¡¯s intentions, the Corpse Wizard King, Hydra, and the rest of the group all volunteered to do battle, quickly getting into formation around Yang Ling to protect him. The Demonic Vines in the culvert were terrifying and would make their scalps crawl whenever they thought about how it could instantly prate the granite around the area. However, no one was willing to back down.


    ¡°Yang Ling, if even a team of battle angels are no match for the vines, I don¡¯t think that you should barge into the area so recklessly!¡± The Chief Elven Priest was ovee with worry, advising Yang Ling not to take such a risk.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Yang Ling, the Pure Gold Sand is valuable, but your life is more important. Furthermore, no one knows if there are any Pure Gold Sand in the culvert or not. Wouldn¡¯t it be a wasted effort if you find that there is no Pure Gold Sand in the hole?¡± Seeing that the demoness was going to follow Yang Ling¡¯s n without any hesitation, Richardson became very anxious.


    If even a High-level Deity with top-notch abilities like him did not dare barge recklessly into the area, wouldn¡¯t the demoness who was just a Domain Expert be asking for death if she followed Yang Ling into the culvert?


    ¡°Rx, I am just going to go in and understand the situation. I¡¯ll move alone and will be able to retreat if there¡¯s any danger rapidly!¡± Yang Ling spoke as he took out his lethal Blood Elf Dagger, then ordered the Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group to stay behind and await orders. He then formed a Wizard Seal before teleporting outward. As a precaution, he quickly cast Ground Guardian.


    Creak...


    Yang Ling had just arrived at the entrance of the hole and had not had the chance to take a closer look when he became the target of the attack of countless Demonic Vines. In that instant, the sturdy vinesshed onto his body like a steel whip. It was a torrential rain of attacks, like an endless, violent tempest. Some of the vines even thrust toward Yang Ling head-on like a harpoon, attempting to pierce through his chest.


    Thump, thump, thump...


    The Ice-sealing Throne Armor released a brutal chill, blocking off the torrential assault of the Demonic Vines along with the Ground Guardian that had immense defensive capabilities. Yang Ling heaved a sigh of relief. He let out a violent shout before unleashing a fierce counterattack, his sharp Blood Elf Dagger turning into a sh of red light as it sliced through the air, cleaving off a section of a pitch-ck Demonic Vine.


    The Demonic Vines were extremely hard, but the Blood Elf Dagger was not an ordinary item. It had absorbed the Blood Essence of countless people and Magical Beasts. The entire dagger was blood-red, and it let out thick waves of a metallic stench, as well as streaks of sharp red de aura. From far away, it looked like a red dancing ember!


    One, two...


    Soon, Yang Ling had gathered a pile of Demonic Vine stingers by his side. The stingers were still twitching continuously as if they were a venomous snake that had just been sliced into two. It had amazing vitality. Some of them even tried to crawl back into the culvert. It seemed as though they also had immense intelligence and spiritual qualities, much to Yang Ling¡¯s surprise.


    ¡°They sure live up to their reputations as Demonic Vines, to be able to live on even after being sliced into two!¡± Yang Ling waved his hand and sliced apart a Demonic Vine that was attempting to attack his right eye, then walked quickly forward, defending himself as he observed the situation within the culvert.


    The entrance of the hole was notrge, but it was apletely different world inside. It was pitch-ck and endless. The middle of the hole was upied by the murky river, while the sides were wide riverbeds, covered in rocks of varying sizes. The crackling sounds of water rushing past the soil echoed in the culvert as countless Demonic Vines swarmed toward him from all directions.


    The interior of the culvert was very dark, but Yang Ling quickly saw his surroundings using his exceptional vision. Under the dark red soil were streaks of bright light. There were even small edges of the ore protruding out of several areas around him. They werepletely red, extremely different from an ordinary pebble. This was a valuable mine of Pure Gold Sand.


    Just as he had expected, there was indeed a Pure Gold Sand mine within the culvert. The only question now is how many ores did this mine contain!


    Creak...


    Seeing that they were unable to crush Yang Ling¡¯s Ground Guardian and Ice-sealing Armor, the Demonic Vines quickly changed their strategy, coiling around Yang Ling like poisonous snakes as they attempted to strangle Yang Ling to death. Their sharp stingers immediately turned into flexible yet sturdy ropes, once again shocking Yang Ling. Slicing down with his sharp Blood Elf Dagger, it was as if he had hit a soft sponge. There was no way for him to exert any force!


    Not good!


    Yang Ling¡¯s pupils dted when he saw the strange vines covering the entire area, instinctively pulling his body back in retreat. Unexpectedly, arge mass of Demonic Vines had appeared behind him, blocking off his path of retreat. He had just wanted to teleport out using a Wizard Seal when he got entangled in the horde of vines.


    Vines that could entangle people like a snake could?


    At the critical moment, the familiar sensation made Yang Ling think back to the first time he had encountered the Bloodsucking Vines. Thinking quickly, he rapidly summoned the Bloodsucking Vines from within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. The number of Bloodsucking Vines did not pale inparison to that of the Demonic Vines. In fact, there might be even more Bloodsucking Vines than their counterparts!


    Creak...


    The Bloodsucking Vines were not as strong as the Demonic Vines in terms of hardness and offensive capabilities, but they were sturdier and had higher numbers. More importantly, the Bloodsucking Vines also had a trump card ¡ª Devour. Their tentacle-like appendages had a sharp stinger. They pierced their stingers fiercely into the bodies of the Demonic Vines and manically started to absorb their energy.


    Bloodsuckers against demons!


    In that instant, vines danced in every corner of the culvert as the two types of vine coiled against each other. They entangled each other as if they were two venomous snakes fighting for their lives. The fierce attacks of the Demonic Vines could instantly pierce through the bodies of the Bloodsucking Vines. However, they were covered from root to tip by the Bloodsucking Vines, and could not use their strength even if they wanted to.


    A fierce snake, no matter how sharp their venomous fangs or how poisonous they were, would not be able to disy their strength if they were rendered unable to move!


    Chitter...


    With the wave of Yang Ling¡¯s hand, arge number of Red-haired Tarants suddenly appeared within the culvert. They shot out strands of sturdy web, tightly trapping the Demonic Vines that were trying to retaliate. One strand of the web might not have too big of an effect, being able to be broken with a little force. However, the strength of tens of thousands of webs piled together was immense!


    At the start, the many Bloodsucking Vines had been at a disadvantage. However, as Yang Ling summoned an endless stream of Bloodsucking Vines and after the Bloodsucking Vine King, a Thousand-handed Blood Vine, appeared, the Bloodsucking Vines gradually got into a stalemate with the other party with the help of therge mass of Red-haired Tarants. In fact, they were gradually getting the upper hand.


    There was a massive number of Demonic Vines in the culvert, but the number of Bloodsucking Vines in the entire Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space was on apletely different level. If one Bloodsucking Vine was not a match for its opponent, then Yang Ling would send ten, or even a hundred,pletely sealing off the other party as they absorbed the opponent¡¯s energy and vitality.


    The flexibility and devouring abilities of the Bloodsucking Vines were disyed to its fullest extent, suppressing the sturdy Demonic Vines!

 Chapter 601: Demonic Vine King

    <h4>Chapter 601: Demonic Vine King</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After summoning arge number of Bloodsucking Vines and spiders, Yang Ling heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the Demonic Vines being rendered unable to move. He bent down to pick up a Pure Gold Sand Ore that was about the size of a palm.


    It was cold to touch like most metal, and even though it was merely the size of a palm, it was several times heavier than a steel ore of roughly the same size. It was dark red all around, speckled with blemishes of various sizes. It harbored a good amount of impurities. However,pared to the sand-like Pure Gold Sand in the water of the river, its purity was much higher, making it several times more valuable.


    One, two...


    Soon, Yang Ling managed to dig out Pure Gold Sand Ores of simr sizes from under the ground. From the looks of things, there seemed to be a decent yield of Pure Gold Sand, just that the quality is a little inferior from the impurities that were hard to separate. However, he would have to investigate things further to see if there are any ores of higher quality deeper into the culvert.


    ¡°Sir, we are here!¡±


    ¡°Charge, quick, charge into the culvert quickly!¡±


    ...


    The Giant Ape King, Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group roared as they charged into the area, filled with bloodlust.


    Seeing that Yang Ling had note out for the longest time and hearing the piercing shrieksing from within the culvert, the rest of the group had not been able to wait any longer. They had charged into the culvert under themand of the Corpse Wizard King. The God of Swords Gerald, Chief Elven Priest, Richardson, and the rest of the group had also charged in, afraid that Yang Ling had met with any misfortune.


    ¡°My God, this...¡±


    After rapidly charging into the culvert, the group was shocked to see the horde of vines dancing in the air. Even though they had already known that there was arge number of Demonic Vines in the culvert, they would never have expected that their numbers would be this huge!


    ¡°Stop, those are our Bloodsucking Vines!¡± The Corpse Wizard King shouted, pulling back the Giant Ape King, who had raised his heavy obsidian club and was prepared to charge forward.


    The abilities of the Corpse Wizard King was not exceptionalpared to the rest of the Magical Beast Army, but as a leader who had oncemanded an army of a million soldiers, he was much calmer on the battlefieldpared to the Giant Ape King and Dark Dragon King. He had quickly realized that the vines by Yang Ling¡¯s side were different, seeing the Blood Sacs that could be used to brew wine.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. These are our Bloodsucking Vines!¡± Yang Ling smiled, instructing the many Bloodsucking Vines and spiders to charge forward, prepared to explore the deeper areas of the culvert.


    Whoosh...


    The Thousand-handed Blood Vine charged to the front like a giant octopus, leading the horde of Bloodsucking Vines to deal with the Demonic Vines along the way. The Tarant King led the many spiders and followed closely behind, spewing out webs that could render the Demonic Vines immobile.


    The stingers on the end of the Bloodsucking Vines were incredibly sharp. They pierced it into the bodies of the Demonic Vines with the help of the many spiders, manically absorbing their energy and vitality. Soon, the sturdy Demonic Vines fell limply onto the ground, withering rapidly. On the contrary, the many Bloodsucking Vines seemed to have ingested a great tonic, bing filled with energy as they engaged in a fierce battle. They killed their way forward under themand of the Thousand-handed Blood Vine!


    ¡°This... This works?¡± Richardson was incredibly shocked when he witnessed this rming scene.


    Many people had wanted to scout the culvert over the millennia in an attempt to look for the precious Pure Gold Sand Ores. However, most of them had not managed to return. Later, even powerful fighters who had abilities at the peak of a High-level Deity would not dare to approach the area easily. To think that Yang Ling would be able to summon this many strange Bloodsucking Vines and spiders from out of nowhere to kill his way into the culvert!


    ¡°Of course, as long as my lord takes action personally, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be solved!¡± The demoness pushed out her already busty chest proudly. Under her thin shirt, her perky peaks wobbled like two little bunnies, almost causing Richardson to bleed from his nose.


    ¡°S, which family does your lorde from?¡± Richardson was extremely curious about Yang Ling¡¯s identity. Despite having wandered outside for such a long time, he had never seen such a powerful Summoner or Beast Tamer. It was already decent if a person managed to summon two to three Magical Beasts. To think that Yang Ling would be able to summon a nketing mass of Magical Beasts!


    ¡°Hmph, fool, what good would it be to you if I told you?¡± The demoness let out a sly smile after rolling her eyes at Richardson.


    She had felt an unprecedented sense of happiness when she was with Richardson, having felt the bliss and joy of being a woman. However, the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space was Yang Ling¡¯s greatest secret and the ce where the Magical Beast lived their lives. She would never reveal it to outsiders, no matter the circumstance.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you anything you want!¡± Looking at the mischievous demoness, seeing her slender eyshes and sweet dimples, Richardson became excited. In that instant, all he had in his eyes was the naughty beauty. He had fallen head over heels in love for the alluring demoness.


    ...


    Unlike Richardson, whose heart had been stolen by the demoness, the Chief Elven Priest was ovee with worry. Even though the many Bloodsucking Vines and spiders seemed to be unparalleled, she, for some reason, had a sense of foreboding. She felt as though something terrifying would happen at any moment.


    Pure Gold Sand was extremely precious and would have been piged by the people who had been here long ago if there was no powerful Magical Beast guarding the culvert. If what Richardson said was right, countless Divine-level Experts had died in this culvert over the millennia, with none of them managing to get close, much less easily kill their way into the culvert.


    It was not normal that Yang Ling would be able to stomp his way into the culvert with just a bunch of Bloodsucking Vines and spiders. Either the powerful monster guarding the culvert had left a long time ago, or...


    The Chief Elven Priest became more uneasy the more she thought about it, afraid that the monster had set up a trap in front. She flew to Yang Ling¡¯s side, ¡°Yang Ling, be careful, the other party might have set up a terrifying ambush deep within the culvert!¡±


    Ambush?


    A shred of unease shed past Yang Ling¡¯s heart as he looked at the Chief Elven Priest, who had keen senses.


    Even though the Bloodsucking Vines were the natural nemesis of the Demonic Vines and had managed to fend off the retaliation of the Demonic Vines time and time again with the help of the tarants by rendering unable to move, but them managing to kill their way into the culvert seemed a little too easy. It felt as though they had not encountered any strong obstruction. Unlike how it was at the start, several of the Demonic Vines were just floating around in the distance like a spirit, no longer swarming toward Yang Ling and the group. It was as if they were plotting a scheme.


    Trap, ambush, or...


    Yang Ling felt that something was off the more he thought about it. He had just wanted to order the Bloodsucking Vines and spiders to stop when he suddenly heard a creak as arge group of Demonic Vines appeared in front of him. Each one of the Demonic Vines was a dozen meters long, their bodies covered in tentacle-like appendages. They danced around in the air like giant octopi. Unlike the Demonic Vines he encountered just now, these vines had joints on their bodies like bamboo. They seemed to be giant, mutated Demonic Vines.


    ¡°Not good, retreat, retreat quickly!¡±


    Yang Ling anxiously gave an order when he saw the strange mutated Demonic Vines, instructing the group to retreat quickly. Unexpectedly, after a few creaks were heard, arge number of mutated Demonic Vines suddenly emerged from under the ground and water, instantly surrounding the group.


    ¡°de Storm, charge out with me, quick!¡± The God of Swords Gerald was highly experienced. He had kept up his guard along the way and struck decisively after letting out a violent roar. He flew outward, attacking the many mutated Demonic Vines that were blocking the way of the group, unleashing a barrage of sharp daggers.


    Creak...


    The barrage of swords sliced through the air, but to the surprise of the group, they were unable to deal any damage to the many Demonic Vines, at the very most leaving a few faint skid marks on the bodies of the vines. An ordinary Demonic Vine was hard enough. To think that these mutated Demonic Vines were even harder. They were imprable!


    ¡°Thunderbolt Windstorm!¡± After recovering from his shock, Richardson reacted quickly, clenching his teeth as he pounced forward with hisrge sword. He sliced apart a dozen Demonic Vines in one strike, leaving ghastly marks on the hard ground.


    The abilities of a peak High-level Deity were exceptional indeed!


    ¡°Go, attack together, quickly!¡±


    ¡°Careful, don¡¯t fight them head-on!¡±


    ...


    The Corpse Wizard King led the rest of the group in backing up the powerful Richardson, hoping to be able to charge out of the area forcefully. Unexpectedly, the mutated Demonic Vines were just too hard. Slicing down with his de, the Corpse Wizard King felt his arm turn numb while the pitch-ck Demonic Vine remained undamaged. They were instantly put in a passive situation.


    The speedy demoness and Corpse Wizard King had it better, able to avoid the attacks of the many Demonic Vines time and time again by dodging from side to side. The Giant Ape King had a little more trouble. He had been unable to avoid the attacks in time and had his thigh pierced by a thumb-sized Demonic Vine, blood flowing incessantly. In front of the sturdy Demonic Vines, his heavy armor waspletely ineffective.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Seeing that the Giant Ape King had trouble moving and immediately getting surrounded by the many Demonic Vines, Yang Ling¡¯s pupils dted as he teleported outward. His sharp Blood Elf Dagger danced in the air, saving the bleeding Giant Ape King at the critical moment.


    ¡°Quick, I¡¯ll order the Bloodsucking Vines to open a path, follow behind me, and charge out of the area!¡± Seeing more and more mutated Demonic Vines swarming out from deep within the culvert, Yang Ling hesitated no longer, keeping the rtively slower tarants while leaving behind a portion of Blooduscking Vines to guard their backs. He thenmanded the Thousand-handed Blood Vine in leading the many Bloodsucking Vines to open a path outward, forcefully tearing apart a tunnel within the embattlement of the Demonic Vines.


    At the critical moment, the talents of the Bloodsucking Vines had once again yed a key role. They tangled up the Demonic Vines that had sharp attacks tightly, giving the group valuable time and opportunities!


    Whoosh...


    After charging out of the embattlement of mutated Demonic Vines, the group did not dare to stop, quickly charging out of the terrifying culvert. Only half of the Bloodsucking Vines managed to follow them out of the culvert. Even the powerful Thousand-handed Blood Vine was covered in several wounds.


    Roar...


    The group had not managed to catch their breaths when a furious roar came from within the cave. Following that, a massive monster charged out, consumed in bloodlust.


    Just like the champion of the Bloodsucking Vines, the Thousand-handed Blood Vine, this monster had a mass of appendages. However, strangely, the end of its appendage was an ugly human head. Its tentacle-like appendages pressed forcefully against the ground as it immediately bounced up into the air like a rubber ball. From afar, it looked like a giant leaping octopus. Its body was several timesrger than that of the Thousand-handed Blood Vine, and the reach of its tentacles covered all of the area within the radius of a hundred meters!


    Demonic Vine King?


    The group gasped after seeing the monster that had evolved to look neither like a human nor a beast and sensed the pulsing ripples of energying from within its body.

 Chapter 602: Ice-sealing the Environment

    <h4>Chapter 602: Ice-sealing the Environment</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Roar...


    The Demonic Vine King that had evolved to look neither like a human nor a ghost roared, charging toward the group like a bloodthirsty Magical Beast. Behind it was arge mass of Demonic Vines. It had well-developed roots, being able to leap into the air like a rubber ball by forcefully pressing down its tentacle-like appendages. It was immensely fast.


    ¡°Retreat, pull apart the distance between us and the vines, don¡¯t let them get close and tangle us up!¡± Yang Ling retreated quickly as he gave a terse order.


    These Demonic Vines were extremely sturdy, being able to pierce through even the obsidian heavy armor the Giant Ape King was wearing. Engaging in closebat with these vines would not be wise. It was not that he could not instruct the Magical Beast Army to swarm forward and defeat vines, but they might suffer heavy casualties in the process.


    If the vines could instantly prate even the heavy armor of the Giant Ape King, they would undoubtedly have an easier time with the ordinary Magical Beasts!


    However, even though the Demonic Vines had sharp attacks, they were not undefeatable. The space in the culvert was limited, and Yang Ling could not instruct his army to do battle by cooperating with each other. However, the situation was different now that he was outside and had arge amount of space. He could consolidate his strength and finish the vines off with his long-range attacks!


    ¡°Death Ripple!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King retreated together with Yang Ling, shooting out a Death Ripple with the Death Horn in his hands. In that instant, a ripple appeared in the air, then spread out like a wave. Unexpectedly, after being hit by a wave of attacks, the many Demonic Vines continued pouncing over toward them without stopping. It was as if the Death Ripple that had not failed in the past waspletely ineffective against them.


    They were immune to Soul Attacks?


    The Corpse Wizard King was shocked, while Yang Ling and the rest of the group were no exception. To think that their Soul Defenses were this strong despite already being so hard that they were imprable.


    Whoosh...


    Under themand of the Demonic Vine King, the many Demonic Vines quickly caught up to the Bloodthirsty Vines behind the group, their sturdy stingers piercing into the body of the Bloodsucking Vines like a dagger, not giving the other party the opportunity to tangle them up. Unlike the ordinary Demonic Vines, these mutated Demonic Vines were much stronger in terms of speed and power, their attacks even sharper.


    Hard vines, the mass of appendages, powerful Soul Defenses, coupled with their massive numbers and terrifying Demonic Vine King... These made the Demonic Vines immensely troublesome to deal with. With the advantage in terms of geography, their offensive capabilities were extremely potent. It was no wonder that no one managed to return after barging into the culvert over the millennia!


    ¡°Even if ordinary Soul Attacks do not work on them, I do not believe that these creatures are immune to all magical attacks!¡± Seeing that the attacks of the Demonic Vines were getting fiercer and fiercer, Yang Ling ordered the Thousand-handed Blood Vine to get the army of Bloodsucking Vines to move to the side and avoid the crossfire in order to prevent any heavy casualties. He then summoned the Burning Fire Elves and Sea Demons, gathering his long-range forces to attack the strange vines.


    Whoosh...


    The Burning Fire Elf King was extremely fast, leading the many Burning Fire Elves in joining forces and casting arge-scale fire element magic ¡ª Sky Burning mes. In that instant, the raging mes enveloped the many Demonic Vines. Thick smoke filled the surroundings as everyone was pushed back the fiery heat. It was as if they had arrived at the mouth of a volcano in an instant. The ground was so hot that no one could set foot on it. Even the air was hot enough to burn the throat, making everyone ufortable after they took a few breaths.


    ¡°Burn, burn them all, burn them all to death!¡±


    ¡°Great, burn them good!¡±


    ...


    The group was extremely excited after retreating several hundred steps away and seeing the raging mes before them. This was especially so for the Giant Ape King, who had his leg injured. He roared loudly to vent his frustration. He felt angry every time he thought about how he had failed unexpectedly and got his leg pierced through by a tiny vine.


    ¡°Rumor has it that these Demonic Vines are unafraid of water or fire. Be careful, everyone!¡± Thinking about the legends rting to these Demonic Vines, Richardson grabbed onto the giant sword in his hand tightly, stepping in front of the demoness, not daring to be careless.


    ¡°Impossible, these raging mes can melt even stone, how could it not burn a few vines to death?¡± The demoness rolled her eyes at Richardson, thinking that he was just trying to scare her. She pinched Richardson while no one was paying attention.


    ¡°Ouch... You almost broke my waist!¡± Richardson let out a dull grunt, seizing the opportunity to close the distance between the demoness and himself, catching a whiff of her bodily fragrance.


    ...


    Sustained under the effort of the many Burning Fire Elves, the raging messted for nearly an hour. The heatwave pressed against the group, and just like the demoness had said, the stones on the ground turned red, seemingly about to melt. However, just as the mes gradually got extinguished and the group was about to heave a sigh of relief, an ident happened.


    Roar...


    The Demonic Vine King that had countless tentacles roared as it charged out, fast as lightning. Its tentacles expanded instantly, hitting down a dozen flying Magical Beasts that had been hovering low in the air. Amongst the Magical Beasts hit were two Dark Dragons that had advanced to be Level Surpassing Magical Beasts. They were hit directly where their Essence Crystals were and were killed in one strike!


    Sharp, merciless!


    In just one blow, the Demonic Vine King had bared its vicious fangs, killing two Dark Dragons that had the abilities of a Level Surpassing Magical Beast in a matter of seconds. It released a manic, pulsing rippled of energy from all around its body. If Yang Ling¡¯s guess was right, it had abilities at least at the level of a Mid-level Deity!


    The fact that the Demonic Vine King had managed to survive was frightening enough. To think that arge number of mutated Demonic Vines would swarm out from behind it, blocking out the sky. Other than the fact that they had turned red, they did not seem too different than they were before. It was as if that fire did not deal any damage to them at all.


    Immunity to fire element magic?


    The group quickly retreated in their rm. They did not expect these strange vines to be powerful to such an extent!


    ¡°Sir, let us give it a try!¡± After retreating a good distance away, seeing the murky red river, then looking at the many Demonic Vines that were hot in pursuit, the Sea Demon Eliza led her tribespeople in casting arge-scale water element spell. Torrential rain fell from the sky, bringing with it waves of a violent wind.


    To the members of the Sea Tribes, the water was the source of their vitality as well as the origin of their power.


    Crash...


    The torrential rain slowed down the speed of the Demonic Vines¡¯ pursuit, but just like the mes of the Burning Fire Elves, they did not cause any fatal damage. Under themand of the Demonic Vine King, the Demonic Vines chased after Yang Ling and the group with determination.


    What should I do?


    Do I send the Magical Beast Army andunch a counter-attack, or just retreat?


    Yang Ling knit his brows as he looked at the troublesome Demonic Vines. Retreating sessfully to safety would not be a problem judging from the speed of everyone in the group. There was no way that these Demonic Vines could chase after them all the way. However, after realizing that there were many Pure Gold Sand Ores within the culvert, Yang Ling felt indignant that he had to return empty-handed. It was possible for him to instruct the Magical Beast Army to swarm forward and defeat these Demonic Vines, especially since he had the assistance of Divine-level Experts like the God of Swords Gerald, Chief Elven Priest, and Richardson. It was just a matter of how heavy a price he had to pay. Unless he absolutely had to, Yang Ling was unwilling to battle the mutated Demonic Vines that had sharp attacks head-on.


    Chitter...


    After letting out a loud chitter, the purple rat Little Ice who had perched itself on Yang Ling¡¯s shoulder, charged out without giving Yang Ling the chance to stop it. However, just as he was about to push forward and get the mischievous Little Ice back, an ident urred!


    The purple rat Little Ice opened its mouth and suddenly released a ball of icy chilly air. At the same time, the water within the area enveloped by the chilly air quickly froze, sealing off several dozen Demonic Vines. They were instantly rendered unable to move, losing their ability to do battle.


    Ice-sealing Magic?


    Yang Ling had a glimmer in his eyes as he flew up to the air above the many Demonic Vines. He avoided the long tentacles as he activated his Wizard Core to the best of his ability, quickly casting the Ice-sealing Domain and freezing the water on the ground as fast as he could.


    Ice-sealing the Environment!


    Creak...


    Sensing the bone-piercing chill in the air, the many Demonic Vines instinctively sensed an unprecedented threat. They scattered in all directions, trying their best to stay as far away as possible from Yang Ling¡¯s Ice-sealing Domain. Unfortunately, with the obstruction of the Sea Demons¡¯ water element magic, their speed had be drastically limited, and they were unable to charge out of the area in time. Some of them headed to the east, others to the west. They instantly slipped into chaos, getting tangled up with each other like ropes. Yang Ling seized the opportunity to seal them off in ice, one area at a time, turning them into lifelike ice sculptures.


    The Demonic Vines were incredibly hardy, with the mutated Demonic Vines being harder than even meteors. They were immune to the zing mes and raging waters. They also had sharp attacks, which made it such that ordinary Bloodsucking Vines had difficulty closing in on them. However, after encountering therge-scale ice-sealing magic, they had no ce left to go and were no longer able to avert the crisis.


    Roar...


    Compared to the mutated Demonic Vines that had all been frozen to be ice sculptures, the abilities of the Demonic Vine King were much more powerful, its sturdy tentacles dancing in the air, creaking as it crushed the ice into powder. With its immense strength and countless tentacles, it had managed to force its way out of the ice. It slipped into a frenzy after letting out a roar, not only not retreating, but instead leaped into the air like a cannonball to attack Yang Ling.


    Creak...


    Its countless tentacles creaked in the air, turning into ck shadows as it shed past the air, all swarming toward Yang Ling. It was even more terrifying than the Chief Elven Priest¡¯s Coil of Life. If he got caught by that, it might not be too long before he got turned into a porcupine even with the Ground Guardian active!


    ¡°Fatal Blow, go!¡±


    The God of Swords Gerald, who had been by the side, took action decisively, letting out a violent roar as he pelted the ground with his sharp sword. He turned into a bolt of silver light along with his sword as he took to the sky. He spun as he advanced, aiming toward the head of the Demonic Vine King, as fast as lightning.


    The de Storm was the technique that he was best known for, able to release a skyful of des in an instant to attack arge number of enemies at the same time. It had exceptional destructive potential. However, in terms of a single target attack, his Fatal Blow was the most terrifying. It could instantly unleash an attack that was tens of times stronger than his original attack. Back then, he had used this move to prate the chest of an Evil Demon to kill it in one blow with the help of Yang Ling¡¯s Binding Space!


    Seeing that Yang Ling was in a dire situation, everyone in the group took action. The Corpse Wizard King and Dark Dragon King charged forward without a care, while the Chief Elven Priest summoned a massive green giant at the cost of a substantial amount of her Divine Power. Richardson also clenched his teeth and unleashed his strongest attack, swinging his de toward the neck of the Demonic Vine King! Unexpectedly, the Demonic Vine King seemed to have lost rational thought, or it had always been that insane. It did not dodge the attacks but instead elerated once again as it pounced toward Yang Ling. Its sturdy tentacles instantly reached Yang Ling, merely inches away from his body!

 Chapter 603: Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 603: Transformation</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Creak...


    The Demonic Vine King was extremely fast, its mass of tentacles pouncing toward Yang Ling as they crackled in the air. Its sturdy tentaclesshed out toward Yang Ling in waves, not leaving any gaps as if it was a, instantly sealing off Yang Ling¡¯s path of escape. Yang Ling¡¯s scalp crawled as if he was facing off against a mass of venomous snakes.


    ¡°Not good, quick, charge forward quickly!¡±


    ¡°Darn it, charge!¡±


    ...


    Seeing that the terrifying Demonic Vine King was manically attacking Yang Ling in the air at the risk of its life, the group became immensely shocked, once again elerating as they charged forward. Unfortunately, even the fastest amongst them, Richardson, was not able to reinforce Yang Ling in time. All he could do was look on helplessly as the mass of the Demonic Vine King¡¯s tentacles surrounded Yang Ling.


    The tentacles of the Demonic Vine King could instantly prate the body of a Dark Dragon, hailed as the strongest Magical Beast in terms of closebat ability, and crush its Essence Crystal. It was clear just how terrifying the tentacles of the Demonic Vine King were! Seeing the nket of the Demonic Vine King¡¯s tentacles surround Yang Ling like a, everyone in the group became sick with worry.


    They could not imagine the terrifying oue of a million dagger-like tentacles piercing into his body!


    ¡°Space Bind!¡±


    At the critical moment, Yang Ling decisively cast the Space Bind Wizard Technique, drastically decreasing the power and speed of the Demonic Vine King. In that instant, the tentacles that were an inch away from his face found it hard to move as if they had been petrified. They inched forward bit by bit like they were moving in slow motion, their speed even slower than that of a snail!


    Buzz...


    After halting the figure of the Demonic Vine King, Yang Ling took out the Battle Soul de behind his back without hesitation, then spun it around like a windmill to cleave off the end of the Demonic Vine King¡¯s tentacles, leaving none of them behind. In that instant, the ends of the sturdy tentacles fell onto the ground like rain, forming a thickyer.


    The tentacles of the Demonic Vine King were extremely sturdy, able to pierce through the tightly-knit scales of the Dark Dragon instantly. However, it was still much weakerpared to the sharp Battle Soul de in Yang Ling¡¯s hands!


    Ah...


    The tentacles were connected to the body of the Demonic Vine king. After having arge number of its tentacles cleaved off by Yang Ling in an instant, the Demonic Vine King let out a pathetic howl as it trembled in pain. Bright red blood flowed out of its wounds like spring water. The Demonic Vine King had turned pale in an instant.


    It would not be a problem if only one tentacle were bleeding, even if it did not stop the bleeding immediately. However, the situation was drastic now that tens of thousands of its tentacles were bleeding. Every injured tentacle was akin to a syringe being plunged into the Demonic Vine King¡¯s body, drawing out blood from its body like a high-functioning blood pump.


    The Demonic Vine King was not able to deal with this harsh punishment, no matter how much blood it had in its body or how powerful its abilities were!


    After letting out a pathetic cry, the Demonic Vine King, having realized the dire situation, pulled its body back in retreat, attempting to hide within the immeasurably deep culvert once again so that it can make use of theplicated terrain within the culvert to avert the crisis. Unfortunately, under the influence of Yang Ling¡¯s Binding Space, both its speed and power had been reduced drastically, and it was heavily surrounded by the group in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Thunderbolt Windstorm!¡±


    Richardson, who had abilities at the peak of a High-level Deity, was the first to arrive, fiercely bringing down his sword toward the Demonic Vine King¡¯s neck. He wanted to slice off the ugly head of the creature in one stroke. The sword crackled as it sliced through the air. A ripple appeared wherever the giant sword passed, causing the air to contort and change. It looked like a mass of Space Cracks, making everyone¡¯s skin crawl.


    Whoosh...


    The Demonic Vine King clenched its teeth as it raised its mass of tentacles, turning them into a dam to forcefully defend against Richardson¡¯s giant sword, albeit having to pay a price of a few hundred tentacles. It then elerated toward the culvert not far away. It elerated time and time again, willing to pay any price to return to the culvert. Even though it had temporarily shaken off Richardson, it did not expect the cmity to have just begun!


    It had not made it very far when the God of Swords Gerald, who had turned into a bolt of silver light together with his sword, charged toward it. Caught off guard, the Demonic Vine King could not avoid or dodge the attack in time, getting hit at the center of its brows. In that instant, it felt a sharp pain spread throughout its head. It was as if its entire head had been sliced into two, its soul almost scattering!


    ¡°Unfortunately, my power iscking a little!¡±


    The God of Swords Gerald shook his head regretfully, pulling back his sword as he retreated, avoiding the mass of protective tentacles of the Demonic Vine King. Originally, he had wanted to attack with full power and slice off the Demonic Vine King¡¯s head before crushing its divinity. Unfortunately, even though he had severely injured the other party, he had been unable to inflict any lethal damage!


    Even though it had taken the Fatal Blow of the God of Swords head-on with its powerful defenses, the situation was getting more and more dire for the Demonic Vine King!


    Following behind the God of Swords Gerald, the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, Hydra, Bald Mammoth Butler, and the rest of the group unleashed strong attacks, one after the other. The Demonic Vine King had just fended off a wave of attacks when Richardson and the God of Swords Geraldunched another wave of fierce attacks. Their attacks became faster and fiercer, never-ending like a wave!


    The green giant summoned by the Chief Elven Priest arrived quickly, grabbing onto the well-developed roots of the Demonic Vine King with its rming strength and pulling it down onto the ground from the air. The Thousand-handed Blood Vine had also rushed over together with the many Bloodsucking Vines, tangling up the tentacles of the Demonic Vine King with all their might...


    The Demonic Vine King was incredibly strong and had been able to defeat anyone who barged into the culvert over the millennia using its powerful abilities, theplicated terrain within the culvert, and the countless Demonic Vines in its army.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the massive number of Demonic Vines had been frozen to be ice sculptures, and it was now left alone as an emptymander. Its speed and power had dropped drastically under the effects of Yang Ling¡¯s Binding Space, and it was no longer a match for the group¡¯s torrent of attacks. It soon became covered in wounds! More and more of its tentacles got severed from its body, some even sliced off from the roots or pulled out whole!


    After being jolted awake from its long slumber within the culvert by Yang Ling and his group, the Demonic Vine King had wanted to charge out and unleash a massacre so that it could taste the vor of human blood that it had not had for the longest time. It did not expect to face such an obstacle!


    It had been easy for it toe out, but much more difficult to head back in!


    ¡°de Storm!¡±


    The God of Swords Gerald fought harder and harder, unleashing a barrage of fierce attacks. He danced in the air like lightning, once againunching a fierce offensive. His lethal sword aura left behind indelible marks on the ground, his nket of attacks leaving behind fresh wounds on the areas of the Demonic Vine King¡¯s body that had just healed. In fact, his attacks even exacerbated the old wounds of the Demonic Vine King, making the Demonic Vine King, who had already lost a ton of blood, live through hell as if salt had been scattered on its wound!


    ¡°Corpse Explosion, explode, explode, explode!¡±


    ¡°Harder, pull harder, pull out the entire tentacle. One... Two... Three...¡±


    ...


    The Corpse Wizard Kingunched a fierce attack, while the Giant Ape King was even more brutal. Seeing that it could not smash the hard tentacles of the Demonic Vine King, it decided to toss its heavy obsidian club to the side and join forces with the Dark Dragon King in pulling out the tentacles of the Demonic Vine King. It clenched its teeth and used all of the strength it had in its body!


    Ah...


    Under the fierce attacks of the group, the once unparalleled Demonic Vine King let out a pathetic wail before crashing down onto the ground, its body covered in blood. Its mass of tentacles had either been pulled out or sliced off by the enemy or was tangled up by the army of Bloodsucking Vines led by the Thousand-handed Blood Vine. It no longer had the strength to retaliate.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, taming a monster like this is definitely better than taming a dozen Low-level Divine Beasts!¡± Yang Ling was ted when he saw the severely injured Demonic Vine King. He consumed a few handfuls of Magical Beast Blood Orbs and a few drops of Water from the Spring of Life to replenish the Wizard Power and Mental Energy he used quickly, then walked quickly toward the Demonic Vine King. Unexpectedly, he had just taken a few steps when an ident urred!


    ¡°Thunderbolt Windstorm!


    Perhaps he had slipped into a frenzy during the battle, or that he was trying to disy his immense strength in front of the demoness, Richardson pounced toward the Demonic Vine King that as sprawled on the ground and unleashed another wave of manic attacks. His giant sharp sword pierced into the brain of the Demonic Vine King without mercy, instantly shattering thetter¡¯s divinity and killing itpletely. He was incredibly fast, giving no one the time to stop him!


    A super fighter that had been hard toe by was gone just like that!


    Seeing the Demonic Vine King lying motionlessly on the ground, then seeing Richardson flex his muscles in front of the demoness, Yang Ling shook his head bitterly. He wanted to kick thetter¡¯s butt. He had thought that there would be another super fighter in the Magical Beast Army after he tamed the Demonic Vine King. He did not expect Richardson to foil his ns in the blink of an eyepletely!


    Whoosh...


    Just as Yang Ling was thinking about how he could make use of the dead creature and was wondering if he could use the sturdy tentacles of the Demonic Vine to create a batch of strong weapons, an ident urred!


    The Thousand-handed Blood Vine let out a weird squeal, pouncing onto the body of the Demonic Vine King like a rat that had just caught the scent of meat. Its mass of tentacles spread out like a web, then coiled tightly around the corpse of the Demonic Vine King. It pushed the sharp stingers on its tentacles into the body of the Demonic Vine King, manically absorbing thetter¡¯s energy. It did not miss any of the energy released by the shattered divinity of the Demonic Vine King, absorbing it all as if it was quenching its thirst. Soon, streaks of ck light appeared on its blood-red body, its color getting deeper and deeper.


    Devour?


    Witnessing this strange scene, Yang Ling quickly remembered the ability of the Blood Vine. He instructed the group to spread out and kept the ordinary Bloodsucking Vines into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space as he silently observed the transformation happening before him. Through the Soul Imprint he had left behind when he tamed the creature, he knew that the Thousand-handed Blood Vine was in the midst of manically absorbing the energy of the Demonic Vine King and was obtaining an immense benefit. However, no one knew just what it would be after it had finished devouring the Demonic Vine King!

 Chapter 604: Thousand-Hand Bodhisattva

    <h4>Chapter 604: Thousand-Hand Bodhisattva</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Sizzle!


    The Thousand-handed Blood Vine coiled tightly around the Demonic Vine King and it thrust its sharp needle into it deeply. It absorbed eagerly the blood and energy of the Demonic Vine King¡¯s body, and its luster turned deeper gradually. It changed from a red vine into a dark scarlet vine, and it got the Demonic Vines¡¯ distinctive bright ck luster.


    The Thousand-handed Blood Vine was like the Demonic Vine King, and many tentacles grew out of its body. One of them had red tentacles, and the other had ck ones. In the beginning, the crowd was able to distinguish who every tentacle belonged to, but after the Thousand-handed Blood Vine mutated, even a person with the best sight couldn¡¯t distinguish them any longer.


    The Thousand-handed Blood Vine, that had a great innate gift, and the powerful Demonic Vine King, fusedpletely.


    The Thousand-handed Blood Vine absorbedpletely the Demonic Vine King¡¯s blood, and the intense energy released by the shattered Godhead. This was why its luster turned darker and its body turned thicker, while more vines tentacles grew out of its body and their range increased drastically at a high-speed.


    At first, the Thousand-handed Blood Vines¡¯ size was just a tenth of the Demonic Vine King¡¯s size, but after it absorbed the intense energy, its body grew quickly. Its size went from one-tenth of the Demonic Vine King to one fifth, one third, then one half, while its tentacles¡¯ range also grewrger.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. If it continues growing like this, then a single Bloodsucking Vine may be a whole forest.¡± Yang Ling observed nervously and excitedly the Thousand-handed Blood Vine¡¯s mutation.


    It was obvious that the bigger the vine and the higher the number of tentacles, the higher its offensive and defensive power. The Demonic Vine King had, at most, a High-Level Deity¡¯s power, but it had great innate magical abilities, numerous tentacles, as well as arge Demonic Vine Army. This was why even Richardson, who had an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power, didn¡¯t dare to fight it head-on, and the giant vine¡¯s power could be easily imagined.


    It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t tame in time the heavily injured Demonic Vine King, but it would be still pretty good to get a God-Level Thousand-handed Blood Vine. If the Thousand-handed Blood Vine could fuse its innate gift with the Demonic Vine¡¯s gift, and add to it a Bloodsucking Vine¡¯s distinctive tough body, as well as devouring gift, then its fighting prowess would be probably more terrifying than the Demonic Vine King¡¯s.


    ¡°Could it devour it without the Beast Soul Altar?¡± When the Flying Dragon King, Seylius, witnessed this sight, he envied it greatly. After he witnessed the Evil Tyrant making a quick advancement with the help of the Beast Soul Altar, he also wanted to give this a try, but whenever he thought about the consequences of the fusion¡¯s failure, he would be hesitant and Couldn¡¯t make up his mind.


    The Thousand-handed Blood Vine¡¯s direct devouring innate gift was an ability that almost all Magical Beasts coveted, even in their dreams.


    ¡°After the Thousand-handed Blood Vine devours the energy of the Demonic Vine King¡¯s Godhead, will it advance into the Low-Level Deity Stage, Mid-Level Deity Stage or the High-Level Deity Stage?¡± The Corpse Wizard King furrowed his brows and raised a question that expressed everyone¡¯s doubts. None knew what kind of power the Thousand-handed Blood Vine would get after making the advancement, and none knew what appearance it would take after evolving.


    It might be a strange, giant vine, and it might also turn into a freak with a human head like the Demonic Vine King, yet it might also directly take a humanoid form. The fusion might even fail and it would turn into a crazy monster, or its body would explode and it would die.


    Sizzle!


    After the Thousand-handed Blood Vine fusedpletely with the Demonic Vine King, it started contracting slowly in front of the crowd¡¯s nervous gazes, and its innumerable tentacles started coiling together. They covered its torso tightly and it turned slowly into a giant cocoon as big as a two-story building. The crowd felt like a giant egg had appeared in front of them!


    ¡°This is... What is the matter?¡±


    ¡°That is right! Why did it turn out like this?¡±


    The crowd discussed this spiritedly and looked in confusion at the giant cocoon in front of them. They didn¡¯t know what happened, and even the experienced Richardson that traveled outside innumerably had no idea about this. He had seen all kinds of evolutions, but he had still never seen such a strange matter.


    The giant, scarlet cocoon surprised the crowd, but what urred next surprised them even more.


    It could be seen that the giant cocoon, which the Thousand-handed Blood Vine turned into, was shivering, and scarlet roots stretched out of it. Those roots prated the hard ground deeply. Soon after, many tentacles emerged and flew around in the air. They let out a sizzling noise as they covered the whole battlefield like a cobweb.


    It curled up around the death Demonic Vines and Bloodsucking Vines and devoured them cleanly as if they were fertilizer. It also broke the ice and devoured the frozen Demonic Vines one by one, and its tentacles even stretched into the Red River and devoured all energy in the vicinity. Soon after, the scarlet giant cocoon expanded again and it turned bigger, while arge amount of energy was condensed amongst the ck clouds in the sky, forming a strange Energy Whirlwind.


    Gurgle!


    After the giant cocoon fused with arge number of Demonic Vines and absorbed arge amount of energy, a soft, strange cry came out of it. Soon after, it started shivering intensely, and many fine cracks appeared on it like a broken egg. Arge number of tough tentacles came out of it, and as a ¡°rumble¡± noise echoed out, a deafening thunderp echoed from the sky, and the Energy Whirlwind that condensed energy for a long time started spinning quickly.


    God-Level?


    Could it be that the Thousand-handed Blood Vine would advance into the God-Level on the spot after absorbing arge amount of energy?


    After Yang Ling observed the ck clouds that covered the sky and the shocking Energy Whirlwind, he quickly thought about the Lightning Divine Tribtion that he went through. This was why he quickly moved all Magical Beasts other than the Corpse Wizard King, Hydra, and hispanions into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension before he retreated carefully by a hundred feet, along with the crowd.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing! It started crossing the Divine Tribtion to make an advancement so quickly. If I had known that the Demonic Vine King¡¯s Godhead was so good, I would have rushed over to take several bites of it.¡± As the Giant Ape King observed the Thousand-handed Blood Vine that would shortly break its cocoon ande out, it envied it so much that it drooled. Even though it devoured several drops of the precious ck Crystal Essence, it still couldn¡¯t fuse with the Godhead in its body until now, and it didn¡¯t expect that the Thousand-handed Blood Vine would instantly merge with the energy of the Demonic Vine King¡¯s Godhead, quickly facing a Divine Tribtion.


    ¡°Hehe, if we had known that the Demonic Vine King¡¯s Godhead was so good, it wouldn¡¯t have been you who would have gotten it.¡± The Corpse Wizard King also envied the Thousand-handed Blood Vine that got many benefits.


    More cracks appeared on the giant cocoon in front of the crowd¡¯s nervous gazes, and those cracks turned bigger and more numerous, while the Energy Whirlwind in the air became more terrifying. Soon after, a loud rumble echoed out, and a giant Bloodsucking Vine came out of the cocoon.


    It had arge build, and its scarlet torso was thicker than the Demonic Vine King¡¯s torso, while its roots were developed well, and its blood sacks were bigger than an ordinary Bloodsucking Vine by a hundredfold. It released tremendous Energy Ripples with every breath like a Godhead, and its whole body was filled with tough tentacles that flew around as it breathed. Those tentacles engulfed nearly the whole battlefield and they easily prated several boulders.


    Demonic Bloodsucking Vine?


    The Thousand-handed Blood Vine was as big as a multi-floor building, and it seemed like it assimted smoothly the Demonic Vine King¡¯s innate gift. When Yang Ling saw this, he was overjoyed. The Magical Beast Army¡¯s power would be increased by another level upon getting this super fighter, and as long as he cast the Spatial Fetters and summoned the Thousand-handed Blood Vine, that had innumerable tentacles, none would manage to close on in him.


    Rumble!


    A deafening thunderp echoed from the sky before the crowd could get over their shock, and it was followed by the descent of Purple Celestial Fire that covered the sky. The fire engulfed the Thousand-handed Blood Vine that had juste out of its cocoon and it let a sizzling noise. Those mes were more terrifying than therge-scale Heaven Burning Fire Spell cast by the Fire Elf King and his nsmen, and it emitted an intense heatwave that instantly evaporated the Thousand-handed Blood Vine¡¯s tentacles. Even several boulders near the Red River were quickly turned red and it seemed like it was dissolving them.


    ¡°Burning Fire Divine Tribtion, hurry up and retreat quickly.¡± The expression of the experienced Richardson turned grave, and he pulled the beauty, S¡¯s, soft small hand and retreated quickly. He was followed closely by the crowd and they all moved back by a thousand feet before stopping to observe the situation. They were in the face of a terrifying Divine Tribtion, and even Yang Ling didn¡¯t dare to intervene rashly, let alone ordinary people.


    Sizzle!


    The burning Purple Celestial Fire was too terrifying, but the crowd could still see that the newborn Thousand-handed Blood Vine stood firmly among the mes, and its tough tentacles danced around in the sky. A sizzling noise echoed out ceaselessly and it seemed like it struggled intensely. It also seemed like it resisted the mes that fell off the sky with its whole power.


    As thunderps echoed out, the Purple Celestial Fire descending from the sky turned fiercer, while the ground in a perimeter of several hundred feet turned bright red and its temperature turned scalding. A terrifying heatwave also emanated from there and it forced the crowd to move back repeatedly. It seemed like the Thousand-handed Blood Vines¡¯ tentacles were damaged heavily by the mes, and it also seemed like it exhausted arge amount of energy. This was why the Thousand-handed Blood Vine was forced to retract its numerous tentacles, and it started taking fewer actions.


    ¡°It¡¯s awful!¡±


    After Yang Ling detected that the Thousand-handed Blood Vine¡¯s Soul Ripples turned weaker, he was astounded, and he quickly summoned over the Sea Demon Eliza and herpanions. He nned to ask them to cast arge-scale Water Magic and Ice-Sealing Magic. He hoped to help the Thousand-handed Blood Vine cross the terrifying Burning Fire Divine Tribtion, but when he was to intervene, a deafening thunderp echoed out, and thest ball of Purple Celestial Fire descended from the sky. Soon after, everything disappeared quickly, and the Thousand-handed Blood Vine managed to cross forcefully the Divine Tribtion with its own power.


    Swoosh!


    After the terrifying Burning Fire Divine Tribtion ended, a silver light beam fell from the sky and it emitted intense energy. It quickly healed the Thousand-handed Blood Vine¡¯s damaged body, as well as its charred tentacles. They started recovering at a high-speed noticeable to the naked eye, and the crowd was surprised to discover that the Thousand-handed Blood Vine¡¯s thick body that was within the white light started spinning and contracting quickly. It quickly formed a fair, white hand, and a tall, thin leg.


    The Thousand-handed Blood Vine that crossed the tribtion safely drew help from the silver light beam that fell off the sky to quickly change its form in front of the crowd. In a short while, a curvaceous, pretty woman with long hair that was d in scarlet battle armor appeared in front of the crowd. The crowd was shocked to discover that it didn¡¯t just have normal hands and that there were still illusory white hands behind its back. Those hands were weaving mysterious hand signs.


    Thousand-Hand Bodhisattva?


    When Yang Ling, the Corpse Wizard King, and others saw the appearance the Thousand-handed Blood Vine took after changing its form, they were all shocked.

 Chapter 605: Queen

    <h4>Chapter 605: Queen</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m Elizabeth, and I have finally achieved an advancement.¡± As a ¡°swooshing¡± sound echoed out, the Thousand-handed Blood Vine that turned into a Thousand-Hand Bodhisattva flew toward Yang Ling, and she spoke as she prostrated to him respectfully.


    A queen?


    Queen Elizabeth?


    Yang Ling sweated profusely as he looked at the tall Thousand-handed Blood Vine, whose name was Elizabeth.


    There was once a famous Queen Elizabeth in the old United Kingdom¡¯s history, and she held power for 45 years. In that period, the United Kingdom¡¯s economy was thriving, and literature had a glorious period. The famous author Shakespeare was born then, and their military got one of Earth¡¯s strongest naval forces.


    A queen! Ash, and a queen!


    Yang Ling recalled the famous queen Elizabeth due to the Thousand-handed Blood Vine¡¯s name, and he recalled another implication of the word ¡°queen¡± in some Japanese Animes. The Thousand-handed Blood Vine was originally a Bloodsucking Vine with many tentacles, and as he looked at her resized, pretty face, her sexy body, as well as the noisy vines that danced in the sky, he couldn¡¯t help but get some inappropriate thoughts about this.


    The other queens heldshes, while the Thousand-handed Blood Vine had innumerable vines, and if she used all of them tosh someone, who would be able to bear it?


    It was vile. It was really too vile!


    ¡°Stand up! You don¡¯t have to call me master. Just call me lord like them.¡± Yang Ling shook his head and got rid of those vile thoughts. He said, ¡°That is right! Elizabeth, which stage did you advance into?¡±


    ¡°The High-Level Deity Stage! Lord, I have advanced directly into the High-Level Deity Stage.¡±


    The Thousand-handed Blood Vine stood up and flew excitedly into the air. As a ¡°swooshing¡± noise echoed out, it stretched out innumerable tentacles, and they instantly prated a giant boulder a hundred feet from her. The boulder was filled with holes, turned into what looked like a honeb. Soon after, she let out a long cry and summoned over the innumerable Demonic Vines hiding in the cave.


    After the Thousand-handed Blood Vine devoured the Demonic Vine King¡¯s body and absorbed its Godhead¡¯s energy, she didn¡¯t just be a High-Level Deity by luck; she still inherited the Demonic Vine King¡¯s innate gift and prestige. She couldmand all Demonic Vines, and she became the most unique Demonic Bloodsucking Vine King in the innumerable nes. She couldn¡¯t justmand the Bloodsucking Vine Army; she could alsomand the Demonic Vine Army, and she became a true Queen of Vines.


    A High-Level Deity!


    When Yang Ling looked at the honeb-like boulder and observed with his senses the intense Energy Ripples within Elizabeth¡¯s body, he was overjoyed. The addition of a High-Level Deity would greatly increase the Magical Beast Army¡¯s prowess. He didn¡¯t expect that, even though he had failed to tame the Demonic Vine King in time, he would get a rarer Demonic Bloodsucking Vine King, instead.


    It didn¡¯t seem like the Thousand-Hand Bodhisattva Elizabeth¡¯s fighting prowess was any stronger than the Demonic Vine King, but she had greater potential. She had the Devouring Gift, which the Demonic Vine King didn¡¯t possess, while her innumerable tentacles turned tougher.


    ¡°Good, pretty good. Let¡¯s go and see what is in the cave¡¯s depths.¡± Yang Ling wore a smile across his face as he observed the powerful Elizabeth and the innumerable Demonic Vines behind her.


    Yang Ling experienced the power and the terror of those vines in the great battle, even though he had just used the Life-Sealing Domain to freeze arge number of Demonic Vines. If he moved those vines into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension and used the Beast Soul Altar to fuse them with numerous Bloodsucking Vines, then he might get a strong army of Mutant Demonic Bloodsucking Vines.


    In addition, there was a lot of precious Pure Gold Sand in the cave. In the past, none could venture into the cave and dig out Pure Gold Sand Ore due to the obstruction of the Demonic Vines. But now, the situation was different, and the Thousand-handed Blood Vine that evolved became the queen of the numerous Demonic Vines. This meant that the whole cave was within his grasp.


    ¡°Yang Ling, you should go inside by yourself, and you should be careful in the way. If you run into any dangers, retreat promptly. We will bring up the rear for you outside and we will provide support for you.¡± After the Chief Elven Priestess muttered to herself irresolutely for a moment, she decided to stay outside. She didn¡¯t n to venture further with Yang Ling into the unfathomable cave. She had already consumed arge amount of Divine Power by summoning the Green Giant, and she must seize the time to recover.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even if we run into greater danger, we can still retreat in time. You can set your mind at ease.¡± Yang Ling asked Elizabeth to show them the way at the front and entered the cave, along with the Corpse Wizard King, Hydra, and others. He explored the interior carefully. He had themander, Elizabeth, as well as arge group of local-born Demonic Vines to open up a path for him; this was why he felt quite relieved.


    Swoosh!


    The numerous Demonic Vines showed the way, and this was why Yang Ling¡¯s group managed to quickly advance in the unfathomable cave. Everything was like they expected. They didn¡¯t run into any other dangers, and the ferocious Demonic Vines were now docile, like sheep. They all made way for them!


    On the way, Yang Ling casually dug out ten pieces of Pure Gold Sand Ore as big as his palm. As he ventured further into the cave, the ore size didn¡¯t change, but their purity turned higher, and their quality became more excellent. If the ore was used to make weapons, it would surely make extremely sharp weapons.


    Should he craft heavy armor or arge number of Pear Blossom Crossbows with the Pure Gold Sand?


    Yang Ling looked at the hard Pure Gold Sand Ore in his hand and pondered inwardly how he could use them in a short time. A weapon factory was already built in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension thanks to the efforts of Master Aaron and the Six-Winged Angel Leader Ophelia, and they had arge number of skilled workers, as well asprehensive facilities. As long as they dug out enough Pure Gold Sand Ore, they would be able to start crafting weapons and equipment promptly.


    The Pure Gold Sand Ore was quite hard, and if they used it to craft heavy armor, that armor would have shocking defensive power. It could be used to make Heavy Mammoth Cavalry, and it could be also used to craft Pear Blossom Crossbows, as well as crossbows arrows with a prative power greater than ordinary arrow by a great margin. If they applied the poison made by Alice on the arrows and shot them at the enemy, then even a powerful God-Level Expert would probably not dare to face them head-on.


    The offense was the best defense!


    Yang Ling quickly made a decision. He nned to craft a straightened version of Pear Blossom Crossbows.


    The cave was quite deep, and this was why the crowd had to travel for a whole hour at a high speed. They were surprised to discover arge za in the depths of the cave, and small Demonic Vines¡¯ seedling could be seen everywhere here. This region wasn¡¯t like other ces, and the soil was quite soft and damp here. It seemed like this was Demonic Vines¡¯ reproduction and cultivation region. If one pried open the thickyer of soft soil, he would find Pure Gold Sand Ore of varied sizes underground, and there were evenrge pieces in arge expanse.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. They have grown up by absorbing the Pure Gold Sand. It¡¯s no wonder that those Demonic Vines¡¯ tips are so tough.¡± When Yang Ling saw numerous Demonic Vines¡¯ saplings taking root in the hardened Pure Gold Sand, he finally understood everything, and he understood why the mutant Demonic Vines were so tough.


    ¡°Lord, there are many excellent Pure Gold Sand Ores underground, and there arerge reserves there.¡± The Thousand-handed Blood Vine Elizabeth stretched out her innumerable tentacles and prated the ground¡¯s depths with it. She managed to quickly verify that there were reserves of Pure Gold Sand.


    ¡°It¡¯s good... pretty good. Don¡¯t let off even a single piece and dig out all of them.¡±


    As Yang Ling spoke, he quickly took action and moved the innumerable Demonic Vines¡¯ saplings into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. He built arge base for Demonic Vines near the Bloodsucking Vine Base before he summoned Ophelia and the other Blood Angels, as well as the numerous Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors. They started digging out the Pure Gold Sand at the highest speed possible.


    Pure Gold Sand Ore was quite hard and couldn¡¯t be dug out by ordinary people. But they had the Demonic Vine Army, led by the Thousand-handed Blood Vine, so they quickly dug out piece after piece of excellent ore. Ophelia, the Corpse Wizard King, and others were also helping, and they quickly piled up the ore out from the depths so that it would be easier for Yang Ling to move it into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension.


    There were innumerable Demonic Vines, the sturdy Sea Tribe¡¯s warriors, as well as many powerful Magical Beasts. The cave quickly became buzzing with activity, and the crowd directed by the Six-Winged Angel Leader Ophelia divided up the work well. They started bustling quickly. The number of excellent Pure Gold Sand Ore extracted turned higher, and they quickly pilled up a mountain of them.


    The strength was in numbers!


    Yang Ling had the support of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, and he could get all personnel required. If he wanted a special tool, he could also order it quickly. If ordinary people discovered the Pure Gold Sand Ore inside the cave, they wouldn¡¯t manage to dig out much of it in a whole year, even if they had a way to dig it out. But Yang Ling could dig out arge amount of Pure Gold Sand Ore in a meager two hours.


    Yang Ling instructed the crowd to speed up and dig Pure Gold Sand Ore through the night before he turned around and walked out of the cave. The Six-Winged Angel Leader Ophelia and the Corpse Wizard King had outstanding management ability, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about every detail with them here. He just had toe inside every so often to collect the Pure Gold Sand Ore into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension.


    After the domain and Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension was expanded, Yang Ling got more talented and outstanding followers, and he could now make more time to train. He could use his energy on studying the mysterious Wizard Spells and Laws, and he also had more time to pursue the trails of the Ancient Wizards.


    ¡°Yang Ling, is everything all right? Why did youe by yourself?¡± When the Chief Elven Priestess saw that Yang Ling hade out quickly by himself without the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and others, she got worried. She was afraid that an ident would ur again!


    ¡°I¡¯m all right and it¡¯s quite fine.¡± Yang Ling looked at the Chief Elven Priestess, who was concerned about him, and chuckled. ¡°Priestess, just set your mind at ease. At dawn, I will offer you another gift.¡±


    The Pure Gold Sand Ore in the cave¡¯s depths was of excellent quality and there wererge reserves of it. This was why Yang Ling didn¡¯t mind offering the Sword God, Chief Elven Priestess, and Richardson a pile for every person.


    ¡°Did you discover a vein of Pure Gold Sand Ore in the cave¡¯s depths?¡± Richardson¡¯s eyes lit up, and he managed to quickly guess the gift mentioned by Yang Ling after he pondered over this. If he got the tough Pure Gold Sand, he would manage to craft a true weapon of a Cutting Edge Warrior, and he would manage to further increase his offensive power.


    ¡°That is right. I have discovered a vein of ore. It doesn¡¯t have arge expanse, but it hasrge reserves.¡± Yang Ling chuckled and said with a smile, ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I hope that we will rest and reorganize our troops here for three days before setting off toward Sunset ins.¡±


    The Thousand-handed Blood Vine, Ophelia, and the others were quite swift and they quickly dug out pile after pile of excellent Pure Gold Sand Ore. But it wouldn¡¯t be possible for them to empty the whole vein of ore in a single night. The Graveyard of Gods and Devils was filled with perils, and if he didn¡¯t take advantage of this chance to take out all ore, he probably wouldn¡¯t get another chance toe back, as this region would be shortly upied by another person.


    ¡°Fine, no problem. I don¡¯t mind waiting for a long time as long as I can get enough Pure Gold Sand to craft a murderous toy,¡± Richardson agreed readily. As long as he thought that he might get a chance to craft a weapon with Pure Gold Sand, he would get excited. Even the Wanderers¡¯ leader didn¡¯t have an objection, and the Sword God Gerald and the Chief Elven Priestess would also not oppose this.

 Chapter 606: Sunset Plains

    <h4>Chapter 606: Sunset ins</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Three days quickly passed. The numerous wanderers used those three days to hunt down many Level Surpassing Magical Beasts in the vicinity, and even the Sword God Gerald, as well as the Chief Elven Priestess, had done the same. They led their nsmen and started hunting in the vicinity. They all made great gains. They didn¡¯t just get 100 Level Surpassing Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals, but they also hunted a God-Level Lightning Eagle and got a precious Godhead.


    Level Surpassing Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals weren¡¯t precious to the numerous God-Level wanderers that drifted in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils for many years, but they had a great significance to the Sword God Gerald and the Chief Elven Priestess. They could be used to train arge number of elite n members.


    Richardson didn¡¯t cross the past few days like the crowd who went hunting in the vicinity, and he crossed carefree days as he had fun everywhere with the beauty S. He walked along the Red River, admiring its mesmerizing scenery, and he got closer to the beauty S. They seemed like close lovers in other people¡¯s eyes.


    Swoosh!


    Yang Ling was dripping with sweat, and he threw over arge boulder filled with Pure Gold Sand that weighed several tens of thousands of pounds. The boulder fell on the ground with a loud rumble and made a deep pit in it. In an instant, the ground started shaking as if an earthquake had urred, and arge storm of dust arose.


    Yang Ling used the three days¡¯ period to train and raise his power quickly. He still wasn¡¯t able to fusepletely with the Godhead within his body, but he still absorbed more of its energy thanks to the ck Crystal Marrow, and he got deeperprehension of the Force Law.


    His body was strengthened again thanks to the Body Honing Wizard Mantra¡¯s effects, and his defense, as well as his close-quartersbat ability, were better than even the Nine-Headed Python King Hydra. Even the bald mammoth Bartley couldn¡¯t deal with him any longer, let alone the Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and the others.


    He didn¡¯t make any progress in the Soul Wizard Spells¡¯ aspect, but he still turned stronger and got closer to the day where he would be an apex Wizard Warrior.


    ¡°Lord, we have excavated thest batch of Pure Gold Sand Ore.¡± The Flying Dragon King Seylius rushed over quickly and reported the progress to Yang Ling.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go.¡± Yang Ling collected therge boulder of Pure Gold Sand on the ground and walked out of the cave withrge strides.


    In the past three days, the Thousand-handed Blood Vine, the Corpse Wizard King, and others engrossed themselves in mining, and they mobilized all avable manpower to speed up the process. They worked together with amon purpose, and they managed to excavate arge amount of excellent Pure Gold Sand Ore. They finally managed to finish the task on the third day!


    The crowd made arge hole with a depth of tens of meters in the vast za in the depths of the cave. They didn¡¯t just dig out excellent Pure Gold Sand; even the impure ore was mined by the attentive Ophelia and others, and they organized them by categories. After thest batch of Pure Gold Sand Ore was moved into the Wizard Pagodas dimension, a great mountain of Pure Gold Sand was piled up, and Master Aaron, who was in charge of crafting weapons and equipment, grinned from ear to ear.


    He was a master who invested his whole energy on craftsmanship, and nothing would make him so excited other than arge number of precious materials.


    ¡°Ophelia, Rodriguez, you should snatch the remaining time to take a rest.¡±


    When Yang Ling discerned that the Corpse Wizard King and others were all exhausted because they had worked too hard, to the point where their eyes turned bloodshot, he waved his hand and moved them into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. He instructed them to use the remaining time to rest, before he left the empty mine with the energetic Thousand-handed Blood Vine, Elizabeth. He quickly looked for the Sword God, Richardson, and the others that were eating roasted meat in the vicinity and he offered every person a pile of excellent Pure Gold Sand Ore.


    ¡°Yang Ling, thank you. Come over and taste the little sheep I roasted.¡± The Chief Elven Priestess sliced a piece of fragrant roasted meat and carefully sprinkled spices over it before she presented it to Yang Ling. She wore a smile across her face as she observed Yang Ling wolfing it down in several pieces, and she quickly waved her hand to take the heavy pile of Pure Gold Sand Ore into her spatial ring.


    ¡°Hehe, good. It would have been better if you offered me another pile.¡± Richardson¡¯s eyes lit up upon seeing arge pile of Pure Gold Sand Ore, and he collected it without the least bit of hesitation. Soon after, he stretched out his hand and sliced arge piece of golden cow meat. However, he didn¡¯t offer it to Yang Ling, but to the beauty, S, who was next to him.


    ¡°How is the development of your rtionship?¡± Upon seeing Richardson and S stuck together, Yang Ling couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He didn¡¯t expect that they would develop feelings for each other so quickly. S had already swallowed a Godhead, but none knew when she would advance into the God-Level, and allowing them to continue like this wasn¡¯t a valid solution.


    What should be done?


    Yang Ling¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he observed Richardson and the beauty, S, who were as close as lovers. He found this matter was more thorny than facing a group of Abyssal Demons.


    Separating an affectionate couple by force wasn¡¯t a valid solution, and S, who seemed radiant with happiness, wouldn¡¯t give up on her own ord. It also wasn¡¯t appropriate to inform Richardson of S¡¯s situation, and this was why he didn¡¯t know what he should say. If he allowed them to continue developing their rtionship like this, who knew what idents would ur if Richardson or his family¡¯s members discovered the truth?


    ¡°The ck-Horned Demon¡¯s awakening day is close at hand, and more demons are in guard near the Moon River. Sirs, if we don¡¯t quickly set out on a journey, sneaking into the Moon River will only be more difficult.¡± The ck-robed old man, Welkox, was quite worried. He was worried that more demons would guard the Moon River¡¯s vicinity.


    ¡°The higher the number of demons, the better. We should take out their Godheads.¡± Yang Ling chuckled and sliced a piece of golden, roasted meat.


    ¡°After we eat to our fill, we must set out on a journey and rush quickly to the Wandering Castle.¡± Richardson drank a cup of Rum in one gulp and spoke loudly. ¡°As long as I craft arge sword with Pure Gold Sand, any demon who dares to cross my path will only throw away his life in vain.¡±


    ...


    Richardson was quite excited, and he wished to quickly rush into the Wandering Castle to ask an expert there to make a tough, sharp, heavy sword with arge amount of Pure Gold Sand Ore. After he ate and drank to his fill, he made ample preparations and set out on a journey toward Sunset ins with the crowd. But they unexpectedly ran into some troubles when they had just set off.


    The river wasn¡¯t big, and God-Level experts could instantly fly over it. But it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Golden Cloak Warriors with Sacred-Level or Domain-Level power to cross it. A certain Golden Cloak Warrior rushed into the water excitedly and was about to swim through it, but when he just swam for several feet, he felt into a swamp-like mass of silt with unfathomable depth. If a sharp-eyed wanderer with deft hands hadn¡¯t quickly pulled him out, he would have probably sunk and drowned.


    What should be done?


    The Sword God Gerald looked at the two unfathomably deep masses of silt in both sides of the Red River and furrowed his brows. If it was just the two of them here, it would have been possible for them to fly over them reluctantly. But they had tens of nsmen that couldn¡¯t fly, and even if they were to work hard until exhaustion, it would still be difficult for them to bring over all of the nsmen. This was why, after Gerald had muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment, he asked his nsmen to start working. They nned to cut down severalrge trees and craft wooden rafts that would carry them all.


    ¡°The Graveyard of Gods and Devils is really not a ce which people with Domain-Level or Sacred-Level¡¯s power should venture into carelessly.¡± When Richardson saw the numerous Golden Cloak Warriors undertaking the task and cutting down trees to make wooden rafts that they would use to cross the river, he shook his head. He was about to instruct every wanderer to bring with him a person so that they could directly bring over the numerous Elves and Golden Cloak Warriors.


    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t have to trouble yourself. Just observe this.¡± When Richardson was about to speak, the Thousand-handed Blood Vine, Elizabeth, stepped forward, and a sizzling noise echoed out as she stretched out the numerous tentacles behind her. She lifted up several Golden Cloak Warriors and spun them in the air one time before she threw them strongly.


    Ah!


    The several Golden Cloak Warriors in mid-air were caught off-guard, and they let out sharp cries. They were afraid that they would fall by mistake into the unfathomable Red River or the swamp-like mass of silt. But, as a ¡°thump¡± sound echoed out, they fell heavily on the opposite bank, and they finally heaved a sigh of relief after they stepped upon firm ground.


    One, two...


    The Thousand-handed Blood Vine had already advanced into the God-Level, and it possessed great power. As its tough and strong tentacles danced in the air, she quickly threw over all of the Golden Cloak Warriors and Elves. Soon after, she retracted all tentacles into her body and turned into a scarlet beam that streaked across the air. She quickly flew to the opposite bank.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. It¡¯s amazing! Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go, quickly.¡± When Richardson witnessed this shocking sight, he couldn¡¯t help but admire her. He quickly led the numerous wanderers and crossed the Red River. He had already practiced to the High-Level Deity Stage¡¯s peak, but he still wasn¡¯t sure that he could face the Thousand-handed Blood Vine, Elizabeth, head-on, because he had already seen her great power. Putting aside everything, he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal even with her innumerable tough and agile tentacles.


    Swoosh!


    After the crowd crossed the river, they advanced forward quickly without stopping. The crowd, led by the ck-robed old man, Welkox, traveled several thousand miles and reached the Sunset ins¡¯ vicinity. They crossed many tall mountains, one after the other, and they crossed many ravines. They quickly distanced themselves from the raging Red River, and, on the way, they managed to evade many patrol teams of Abyssal Demons, as well as bloodthirsty and crazy groups of God-Level Magical Beasts, thanks to Yang Ling¡¯s early warnings.


    If this was in normal times, Yang Ling wouldn¡¯t mindmanding the Magical Beast Army to set up an ambush and kill lone Abyssal Demons or God-Level Magical Beasts. But he could only hurry up with the crowd so that they could sooner reach the Wandering Castle on the Sunset ins. God-Level Magical Beasts could be seen everywhere in therge Graveyard of Gods and Devils. But, if they couldn¡¯t rush into the Moon River before the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s awakening, they probably wouldn¡¯t get another chance to collect the precious Moon Stones.


    The crowd practiced for several days, and they all honed their strength for one big push. This was why they were quite swift. They managed to reach the border between the mountain range and the Sunset ins in the evening.


    If one stood atop a tall mountain¡¯s peak and surveyed the surroundings, he wouldn¡¯t manage to see the end of the verdant and lush Sunset ins that stretched for tens of thousands of miles, or even several hundred thousand miles. Most of this region was a wide expanse of tnd, and there were only a few hills in it. There were numerous rivers, and it had a habitat with water sources and grass. There were innumerable Magical Beasts living here, and all kinds of roars echoed out repeatedly.


    This was a in with a beautifulndscape, and it was a paradise for Magical Beasts.

 Chapter 607: The Bloody Camp of Wanderers

    <h4>Chapter 607: The Bloody Camp of Wanderers</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°That is right. It¡¯s really right. There is a Wanderer Camp on the foot of the mountain.¡± The ck-robed old man, Welkox, was quite excited. When the crowd followed his directions and looked over, they discovered several faintly visible tents on the foot of the mountain, and if they concentrated and listened carefully, they would still hear faint voices of people.


    ¡°Wanderer Camp?¡± The Sword God Gerald was quite prudent, and he held the sharp sword in his hands tightly.


    ¡°In all nes, many people will travel outside after practicing to a certain level, and they will wander outside all year long. There are a few Wandering Castles, but you may not even find one in every several hundred thousand years. However, there are many simple camps where Wanderers could rest temporarily or exchange info.¡± Richardson looked at the confused Yang Ling, Sword God Gerald, and others before he exined this slowly.


    The Wanderers would travel and adventure everywhere, and they might sometimes stay in a single ce for ten years, or even a hundred years. The Wandering Castles had great infoworks, as well as rich resources, but they were usually far away, and one would spend a lot of time traveling back and forth between them. This was why the Wanderers started making camps in ces that had many Wanderers, or in ces where they traveled frequently. They made them to exchange info or replenish their supplies.


    Basically, the Wanderer Camps could be divided into two types. The first was formed by people, and it was used to exchange info or get a supply. It didn¡¯t have guards nor fixed buildings, and it was quite simple and crude. It was usually just an empty region. The other type was formed or protected by a certain powerhouse, and it had fixed buildings as well as guards. It could be said that the second type was in a sense a small Wandering Castle, and it hadprehensive facilities despite its small size.


    ¡°The Wandering Castles are all protected by apex experts, and some are even overseen by them personally. Personal fights are forbidden there, and nobody dares to act recklessly there. This is why one will be safe after entering them. Even Wanderer Camps of a certain scale are usually protected by a powerful faction, and one wouldn¡¯t have to worry about safety in them, but...¡± Richardson looked at the indistinct tents on the foot of the mountain with a grave expression on his face. He said, ¡°If you run into a Wanderer Camp formed by people, you must be careful, as anything may ur there.¡±


    ¡°That is right. Even though there are many Wanderers that just wanted to practice or travel, there are also many robbers and bandit-like scum among them. This is why you must be careful.¡± The ck-robed old man, Welkox, instructed the crowd. He was the oldest Wanderer among the crowd, and he saw all kinds of idents. His power wasn¡¯t great, but he still had rich experience, greater even than Richardson, who traveled outside for innumerable years.


    ¡°Does this mean that people with inadequate power won¡¯t dare to enter Wanderer Camps formed by people?¡± Yang Ling shook his head.


    The various nes, like the Life, Order, Chaos, and other Main ces weren¡¯t like the Tailun Continent, which had thin Magical Element Power. They had innumerable experts. People with Sacred-Level or Domain-Level¡¯s power were just weaklings there, and God-Level experts could be found everywhere among the Wanderers. Suffering a surprise attack of a group of God-Level Wanderers was worse than running into a group of God-Level Magical Beasts.


    People were more dangerous and sinister than Magical Beasts!


    ¡°The Wanderer Camps formed by people aren¡¯t safe, but they still aren¡¯t so terrible.¡± Richardson chuckled. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t cause trouble, none will attack you rashly unless you seek death and expose the treasures in your possession.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s fine to just be a little careful. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡± The ck-robed old man, Welkox, spoke as he rushed down. He showed the way to the crowd behind him and he was quickly followed by them.


    Swoosh!


    As the crowd traveled across the precipitous mountain, they became quicker the more they ran, and they quickly went from the mountain¡¯s peak that was several thousand meters above sea level, to the in on the foot of the mountain. They finally set foot on the Sunset ins¡¯nd, and they approached the Wanderer Camp.


    Only several tents could be seen from the mountain¡¯s peak because the tents were hidden by the forest, and it was only after they entered the camp and took a look at it that they discovered that this Wanderer Camp was toorge and had manyrge tents. Some were built beneathrge trees, some were built on the woods¡¯ empty regions, while others were built atop the trees¡¯ branches. They seemed chaotic and disorderly!


    A simple wooden fence as tall as a human was built around the Wanderer Camp, and its topmost part was sharpened. It seemed quite decent, but none knew whether it was really able to obstruct therge groups of Magical Beasts in the Sunset ins. The camp had just a simple and cruderge gate that could amodate 5 people walking shoulder to shoulder and it didn¡¯t have arrow towers or any guards. It seemed like this was the Wanderer Camp formed by people mentioned by Richardson.


    There were many people in the camp. Some were wiping their weapons, some were hiding sneakily in a corner to discuss some secret matters, while others baskedzily in the sun. But most of them were assembled together, shouting loudly. They formed a tight encirclement, and it seemed like they were observing something. When those people saw Yang Ling¡¯s group, some just ignored them, while some cast several indifferent nces at them. None came over to question them or greet them. Everyone minded his own business!


    ¡°There is an empty region over there. Let¡¯s go and set several tents there. We should first get an understanding of the current situation before setting off.¡± The ck-robed old man, Welkox, had rich experience, and he quickly found dry ground. He instructed the numerous Wanderers to set up a camp quickly.


    The Wanderer Camp was suitable for making inquiries or getting supplies, but, even though the crowd wanted to rush quickly into the Sunset ins¡¯ Wanderer Castle, they still weren¡¯t too hasty. This camp formed by Wanderers was quite messy and wasn¡¯t safe, but it had usually well-informed people, as well as people that were here to sell treasures stolen from other ces. They might make unexpected gains if they took several tours here.


    ¡°Oh, my God! If they continue fighting, someone may die.¡±


    ¡°That is right. A Low-Level Deity is facing an apex High-Level Deity, and he¡¯s obviously not a match for him.¡±


    A deafening yell echoed out from among the crowd, and it was followed by several screams. Soon after, a husky man in ck armor was thrown and he fell near Yang Ling and hispanions. The man was heavily injured, and his body was drenched with blood, while he still had a deep palm¡¯s print on his chest.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then take out the object. Or else...¡± A two-meter-tall,rge, bald man spoke as he made his way through the crowd. He rushed out withrge strides before he stepped heavily upon the husky man in ck armor and broke several of his ribs. The man¡¯s face was fierce-looking, and he carried a sharp axe with him. He had many bulging muscles, and it could be discerned with a nce that he was adept at close-quarterbat.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take it. I really didn¡¯t take it. Sir, I really¨C¡± The husky man in ck armor vomited a mouthful of blood and started begging for forgiveness loudly.


    ¡°Hehe, you didn¡¯t take it?¡± Therge, bald man sneered coldly and pulled back his right leg that stepped on the husky man in ck armor. Soon after, he attacked him swiftly and left behind him a series of afterimages as he kicked the pitiful husky man in ck armor into the air. After he had done so, he rushed swiftly toward the husky man that was still in mid-air and punched his chest. As a ¡°cracking¡± sound echoed out, he broke the husky man¡¯s heavy, ck armor with a single strike.


    One punch, two punches...


    Therge, bald man was sturdy, powerful, and swift. If Yang Ling hadn¡¯t witnessed this with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that a man could be so swift. His eyes contracted as he carefully observed every movement of the man.


    Crack!


    Muffled noise echoed ceaselessly. The husky man in ck armor was already drenched with blood, and he quickly became a badly mutted, bloody man. His ribs were crushed, his joints were dislocated, and his eyeballs almost came out of their sockets due to the beating. He was so pained that he curled up, and his limbs were spasming.


    ¡°I will question you for thest time. Where is the object? You dared to steal even our young master¡¯s stuff and you are really courting death.¡± Therge bald man pulled the dying, husky man by his hair and raised him up. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the Godhead of a Low-Level Deity, but if you are determined to seek death, then I don¡¯t mind digging it out and feeding it to the dogs.¡±


    Therge, bald man was murderous-looking, and he pulled up the husky man in ck armor¡¯s hair with his left hand while he prated the man¡¯s chest with his right hand. He wore a sinister smile across his face, and he stretched his hand inside slowly. He held tightly the Godhead within the man¡¯s body.


    Did he n to crush the man¡¯s Godhead?


    When the crowd saw this brutal sight and discerned the tragedy that would shortly ur, many of them took pleasure in the man¡¯s misfortune, and some people that desired chaos started jeering. But most people furrowed their brows, and this was the case even for Yang Ling, while the kindhearted Chief Elven Priestess couldn¡¯t bear watching this further and she turned her head around.


    ¡°Sir, sir, please spare my life. I¡¯m Emika and I can take a vow with the King of Darkness¡¯s name. I really-I really didn¡¯t take it.¡± The husky man in ck armor was dying, and he begged for forgiveness.


    ¡°Hehe, taking a vow with the King of Darkness¡¯s name?¡± Therge, bald man gnashed his teeth, and an intense, murderous aura emanated from him as if he was a Death God. ¡°What our n hates the most is the King of Darkness¡¯ subordinates, and we will kill every one of them upon sighting them. If you belonged to a different Divine Branch, I might have spared your life after you handed over the object, but now...¡±


    Therge, bald man possessed great power, and he spoke as he gripped tightly the Godhead of the husky man in ck armor. In an instant, the dying, husky man in ck armor let out miserable screams, and all of his body¡¯s muscles started shivering due to pain. This was an intense pain that reached even his soul!


    The Death ne¡¯s King of Darkness?


    Yang Ling furrowed his brows and recalled the supporter of the Great Dark Elder and the Dark Cavalry Commander. After he heard therge, bald man¡¯s words, he realized that it seemed like he was an enemy of the King of Darkness. The man stated that he would kill every one of the King of Darkness¡¯s surroundings upon seeing them, and he was really bold and arrogant. He either possessed shockingly great power, or he came from a faction greater than the King of Darkness¡¯s faction.


    When the crowd discerned that the bloody and brutalrge bald man would crash the Godhead of the husky man in ck armor, some Wanderers couldn¡¯t bear observing this in silence, and they nned to step forward to reconcile them. But, after they heard what therge, bald man had just said, they grew hesitant.


    This was a faction that looked down even on the King of Darkness, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford to provoke it.

 Chapter 608: A Sharo Pig That Can Sing

    <h4>Chapter 608: A Sharo Pig That Can Sing</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ah!


    The husky man in ck armor, called Emika, screamed miserably at the top of his throat. His chest¡¯s flesh was mangled, and blood gushed out of him, while his Godhead was in the brutal bald man¡¯s grasp, and it was almost deformed by him. It would be shortly crushed. The man struggled with all his might, but he wasn¡¯t a match for his opponent, and his struggles turned weaker because he had lost too much blood. His injuries were too grave.


    ¡°Speak! I will give you thest chance. If you still don¡¯t say where the object is, I will, first, tear you into shreds before I crush your Godhead.¡± The bald man was brutal, and he held Emika¡¯s legs with his hands as he spoke. He pulled them strongly toward both sides. The dying Emika immediately let out miserable screams, and blood started seeping from the end of his thighs.


    Someone sighed. ¡°What a pitiful guy!¡±


    ¡°That is right. He¡¯s really too pitiful. He just suspected that the guy stole an object, yet he unexpectedly...¡±


    ...


    When the numerous Wanderers observing this from the vicinity saw this brutal sight, they started discussing this spiritedly in low voices. They were Wanderers for many years who had visited ces unbeknownst to most people and had seen all kinds of matters. But they still rarely saw someone as brutal as the bald man.


    ¡°Hehe, I heard that this guy has manypanions. Some of them escaped out of the camp, while some are still hidden within the camp. If you are real men, thene out for me.¡± The bald man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he spoke as he swept the crowd with his ferocious gaze. Several Wanderers nned to join hands and intervene to mediate between both parties, but after the bald man red at them with his ferocious gaze, they got hesitant again.


    ¡°What a pitiful guy! Just look at this. No one can save you, and even if you cry louder, no one wille to save you.¡± The bald manughed cruelly before he started pulling at the man strongly again. Emika didn¡¯t have any power left to struggle, and his body just spasmed due to the pain. He opened his mouth wide and let out inhuman cries of pain.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough. Even if he stole your stuff, you still shouldn¡¯t torment him like this. You should at most kill him.¡± When the kindhearted Chief Elven Priestess that practiced the Life Law had discerned that the bald man had turned crueler, she couldn¡¯t bear observing this any longer and she stepped forward bravely. She was quite swift and the Sword God Gerald next to her couldn¡¯t obstruct her in time.


    Was this an Elf practicing the Life Law?


    When the bald man saw the pretty Chief Elven Priestess and detected the intense Energy Ripples within her body, his eyes lit up. There were a few experts practicing the Life Law among Wanderers and Elves were even more rarely seen. If he captured this beautiful Elf and offered her to his young master, he would be surely delighted. He would manage to redeem his mistake with a contribution. He would manage to shirk from the responsibility of losing the Dragon Head Ring to thieves.


    The bald man was powerful and brutal, but when he thought about the n¡¯s punishment, even a ughterer like him couldn¡¯t help but shiver with fear.


    This time, when the young master went out, he managed to get a Dragon Head Ring with great difficulty, but he lost it because the bald man didn¡¯t look after it well. He couldn¡¯t afford to take the me for this, and if the young master¡¯s group couldn¡¯t get back the Dragon Head Ring by chasing Emika¡¯spanions, then he would be in great trouble.


    ¡°Humph! You have stolen our young master¡¯s stuff and you won¡¯t get an easy death.¡± The bald man snorted coldly before he spoke coldly, ¡°Even a trifling Mid-Level Deity dares to meddle in other people¡¯s business. I suspect that you are this guy¡¯spanion. You have now two choices: you can either follow me obediently or be torn into two halves like him.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The Chief Elven Priestess was startled and infuriated. She didn¡¯t expect that this guy would be so rude and unreasonable.


    ¡°Hehe, if you follow me, you will get many benefits, and you won¡¯t face any harm. As long as you serve our young master well and please him, it wouldn¡¯t matter that you have stolen that treasure. As long as your skill in the bed is satisfying, you will get unimaginable benefits.¡± The bald man strode forward several steps and observed the Chief Elven Priestess¡¯s pretty face at close distance. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.


    If he didn¡¯t want to fawn over his young master and atone for his mistake with a contribution, he would capture this beauty without the least bit of hesitation. He would have taken her into the jungle¡¯s depths before having his way with her and enjoying her.


    Good skill in the bed as well as serving and pleasing someone?


    The Chief Elven Priestess¡¯s expression changed drastically. She didn¡¯t expect that the bald man wouldn¡¯t just nder her by saying that she was apanion of the husky man in ck armor. He still stated such vulgar words to her face. He really bullied her intolerably. She had been Tailun Continent¡¯s lofty God-Level Expert for the past innumerable years, and she was even the Elf n¡¯s lofty chief priestess. None had ever dared to act so rudely in front of her!


    Swoosh!


    As a ¡°swooshing¡± sound echoed out, the Sword God Gerald pulled out his sharp sword and rushed over swiftly. He quickly stood sideways in front of the Chief Elven Priestess and red coldly at the bald man near him. He didn¡¯t utter a single word, but his sword emitted wisps of sharp Sword Energy and he started building up power. The numerous Golden Cloak Warriors and Elves behind him also pulled out their weapons. There was a great disparity between their power and the bald man¡¯s power, but none of them cowered.


    The bald manughed. ¡°If It was just two Mid-Level Deities, it would still have been fine, but even people with just Sacred-Level and Domain-Level¡¯s power dared to step forward? You are just seeking death!¡± The bald man looked at the Golden Cloak Warriors and Elves behind the Chief Elven Priestess andughed heartily. He had an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power, and even if 18 Mid-Level Deities fought him together, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for him, let alone two Mid-Level Deities and people with just Sacred-Level and Domain-Level¡¯s power.


    Someone in the crowd sighed. ¡°They have low power, yet they stepped forward. Isn¡¯t this just...¡±


    ¡°That is right, if they were a group of High-Level Deities, it would still be not bad.¡±


    ...


    The crowd looked at the Golden Cloak Warriors and Elves behind the Chief Elven Priestess and shook their heads. The bald man possessed great power, and even ordinary High-Level Deities weren¡¯t a match for him. This was why he was so brash and insolent. The power of the Chief Elven Priestess and herpanions was toocking inparison to him, and they wouldn¡¯t be a match for him even if they faced him together.


    ¡°I will give you onest chance. Juste with me obediently and you will surely get many benefits. I can even spare yourpanions¡¯ lives. But...¡± the bald man paused for a moment before he said coldly, ¡°if you seek death by yourself, don¡¯t me me for what will urter.¡±


    The bald man wanted to intimidate them further, and this was why he took out the sharp, heavy axe on his back as he spoke. He cleaved a deep fissure on the ground. Even though he was certain that he could dispose of the Sword God Gerald¡¯s group, he still didn¡¯t want to fight rashly unless it was absolutely necessary.


    Weapons were blind, and if he shed the pretty Chief Elven Priestess¡¯s face and left a scar on it, he wouldn¡¯t manage to achieve his objective. The young master loved wless women, and if he left a scar that couldn¡¯t be healed on the Chief Elven Priestess¡¯s body, the consequences would be more dreadful than what he would face because he had lost the Dragon Head Ring.


    ¡°Sir, our group has just rushed here from the Red River and we surely aren¡¯t this thief¡¯spanions. Sir, don¡¯t you think that this is a misunderstanding?¡± When a fight was about to ur, the ck-robed old man, Wilcox, exchanged a nce with Richardson before he spoke as he strode over.


    ¡°Well? Why are there so many Wanderers? The bald man looked at Wilcox, who came out before he looked at Yang Ling, Richardson, and others behind him. He was surprised by this, and he furrowed his brows. He hadn¡¯t expected that the Chief Elven Priestess still had so manypanions.


    The Wanderers with a Low-Level or Mid-Level Deity¡¯s power were still manageable, but Richardson had an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power, and he felt instinctive danger from him. Richardson¡¯srge, scarlet sword let the bald man recall the Death ne¡¯s famous Cutting Edge Warriors, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of the powerful Green n. This was one of the Death ne¡¯s factions that had power on par with the King of Darkness, and even the bald man¡¯s Algernon Divine Branch didn¡¯t dare to provoke it rashly.


    The fame of the Green n¡¯s Cutting Edge Warriors had once intimidated all beings, and even the Divine Lords of the various Great Divine Branches in the Order, Chaos, and other Main nes didn¡¯t dare to fight them rashly.


    It seemed like this matter was quite thorny!


    ¡°This hateful guy has stolen a very precious object of our young master, and if we can¡¯t get back, he wouldn¡¯t manage to make up for our losses even with a thousand deaths. I suspect that this Elf is hispanion, and she muste with me at all costs. If I can ascertain that this matter isn¡¯t rted to her after investigating this clearly, I will obviously release her.¡± The bald man spoke as he sneakily released a Magical Message. He asked for help from his young master¡¯s group that had left the camp!


    ¡°Two days ago, a Sharo Pig raised by us disappeared, and I detected a familiar odor from you. I suspect that you have stolen our pet. You must know that it wasn¡¯t an ordinary Sharo Pig. It can¡¯t just sing; it can also speak and curse people. If we can¡¯t find it, you won¡¯t manage to make up for our losses even with a thousand or ten thousand deaths. Now, you muste with us at all costs. If I can ascertain that this matter isn¡¯t rted to you after investigating this clearly, and I can ascertain that you aren¡¯t our pig,¡± Yang Ling sneered coldly and said, ¡°you can set your mind at ease. If I can ascertain that you didn¡¯t steal our pig, we will obviously release you.¡±


    The bald man dared to set his eyes on the Chief Elven Priestess that Yang Ling respected, and he nned to capture her to offer her as a servant to his young master. After Yang Ling discerned this, he still wore an indifferent look, but his heart raged with anger, and he started pondering how he couldunch a single deadly strike to dispose of this hateful guy.


    If a schr ran into a soldier, his reasonable arguments wouldn¡¯t be of any use. One should use the same approach as a vile man to deal with a vile man. Since this guy was so cruel, then he could only act more brutally than him.


    The Graveyard of Gods and Devils was filled with dangers, and he didn¡¯t want any trouble. He didn¡¯t want to have a conflict with the faction supporting the bald man, but this still didn¡¯t mean that he would allow him to bully him. Everyone should mind his own business, and since this guy didn¡¯t know what was good for him, he didn¡¯t mean to teach him a fierce lesson or even kill him before fleeing far away.

 Chapter 609: Meeting a Birdman

    <h4>Chapter 609: Meeting a Birdman</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A Sharo Pig that could sing?


    Upon hearing what Yang Ling had said, the Wanderers in the vicinity that were observing this affair burst out intoughter, and the bald man was infuriated.


    In the past few years, he depended upon his n¡¯s fame, and he awed everyone wherever he went. He possessed a High-Level Deity¡¯s power, and he managed to overlook many Wanderers thanks to it. None dared to provoke him, and he didn¡¯t expect that an insignificant Mid-Level Deity such as Yang Ling wouldpare him to a Sharo Pig that only knew how to eat to its fill and sleep.


    ¡°Youngster, you must bear in my mind that my name is Algernon Scott. It will be an honor for you to be killed by my battleaxe.¡± The infuriated bald man let out a shout and raised his heavy battleaxe before he pounced at Yang Ling. He was murderous-looking!


    The Cutting Edge Warrior n behind Richardson possessed great influence, and he didn¡¯t dare to provoke it rashly. While the Chief Elven Priestess was beautiful and pretty, he wouldn¡¯t try to capture forcefully until thest moment, because he might injure her by mistake. But Yang Ling was just an insignificant Mid-Level Deity, and he didn¡¯t have any qualms about him. He would cut him into two halves with his axe as a warning to the others. At that time, who would still dare to oppose him?


    Swoosh!


    Scott was quite swift, and he turned into a ck blur as he rushed swiftly at Yang Ling, who was near him. His sharp axe shone with a cold glint and emitted the unpleasant odor of blood. It was stained by many people¡¯s blood.


    ¡°Sword des Storm, die!¡± The Sword God Gerald let out a shout and flew with the wind. He quickly blocked the bald man¡¯s way, and his sharp sword let out a soft cry as it swirled up the sharp Sword Energy that filled the sky.


    He was infuriated when he discerned that the bald man was targeting the Chief Elven Priestess. If he didn¡¯t give regard to the general situation and didn¡¯t know that the opponent was very powerful, he would have attacked quickly to hack the opponent into meat paste.


    ¡°Humph! You are courting death.¡± Scott was confident because he had a backer, and he snorted coldly before he quickly released his Divine Domain.


    Sizzle!


    The Sword Energy that engulfed the sky and earth left many deep fissures on the ground and it flew toward the bald man¡¯s vital organs. It was quite swift, and it emitted an ear-piercing, tearing sound. But a surprising sight appeared after the bald man released his Divine Domain.


    The swift Sword Energy instantly turned slower and was even deflected, as if it had hit transparent reinforced ss.


    ¡°Myriad Armies Extermination, die!¡±


    The bald man held his axe with both hands and jumped up high. He waved his axe fiercely at the Sword God Gerald. He was ferocious and emitted a strong aura, while his eyes were bloodshot, and his blue veins popped out. His whole body emitted a berserk, devastating aura.


    He seemed like a brutal ughterer!


    ¡°This bald man surely has an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power.¡±


    ¡°That is right. He surely has an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power. It¡¯s no wonder that he was so savage!¡±


    ...


    When the Wanderers in the vicinity observing this affair saw the bald man¡¯s great imposing manner and detected the intense Energy Ripples within his body, they started discussing this matter spiritedly. It was obvious that the bald man didn¡¯t reveal his true power when he had captured the husky man in ck armor.


    He was already so powerful when he was empty-handed. So, if he held the horrifying battleaxe, wouldn¡¯t he be more amazing?


    The crowd was amazed by the bald man¡¯s power, and they were quite worried for the Sword God Gerald, as well as Yang Ling¡¯s group. There were apex High-Level Deities among the Wanderers in the vicinity who observed this matter, and they were able to fight against the bald man. But after they had heard what the bald man had said and discerned that he belonged to a terrifying faction, they didn¡¯t dare to rashly fight any longer.


    The King of Darkness was considered a lofty being on all nes and the terrifying power of a n that didn¡¯t take the King of Darkness seriously could be easily imagined.


    The bald man didn¡¯t possess just great power, but he was also quite swift. After he released his Force Divine Domain and suppressed the Sword God Gerald, he turned more powerful and instantly reached Gerald. The Sword God Gerald discerned that he couldn¡¯t dodge this, and his pupils contracted. He could only gnash his teeth and raise his sharp sword.


    Ding!


    As a crisp sound echoed out, the Sword God Gerald detected a torrential power that overwhelmed and instantly shattered his Protective Divine Power. He opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood, while he felt an intense stab of pain from his chest as if it was hammered. What was worse was that the sword in his hand, which was crafted with Alien nes¡¯ meteorites, was chopped into 2 halves.


    Myriad Armies Extermination!


    The power of Scott¡¯s supreme skill was extraordinary, and even an ordinary High-Level Deity didn¡¯t dare to face it head-on, let alone a Mid-Level Deity. Gerald had practiced to the peak of the Mid-Level Stage and just a little was left for him to reach the High-Level Deity Stage, but he still wasn¡¯t a match for the bald man.


    There was a great disparity between both sides¡¯ power!


    ¡°Even a trifling Mid-Level Deity dared to block my road. You are just courting death.¡±


    The bald man let out a shout and raised his giant, sharp axe to attack again. As a ¡°swooshing¡± sound echoed out, he pounced at the Sword God Gerald and waved his axe at his neck to chop off his head. The heavy and sharp giant axe flickered with a cold glint and it was appalling.


    ¡°Oh, my God, even the sword was broken. What should be done?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying! From which materials was the axe crafted?¡±


    ...


    The Wanderers in the vicinity that witnessed this terrifying sight eximed in surprise. They knew long ago that the bald man was powerful, but they still didn¡¯t expect that his power was so great. Their scalps turned numb as they looked at the bloody and shining giant axe that emitted an unpleasant odor.


    ¡°Life Cage!¡±


    When the Chief Elven Priestess discerned that the Sword God Gerald wasn¡¯t a match for the enemy, she attacked decisively, and arge green radiance shone in the air. The radiance turned brighter, and it quickly turned into many tough tentacles that intertwined around the bald man like a cobweb. They quickly interlocked and formed an unbreakable cage.


    ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s really the rarely seen Life Law. But it¡¯s a pity that its might is too weak.¡± The bald man chopped off the tentacles coiling around him with his axe. He tore them easily and came out.


    The Life Cage was a strange offensive technique, and the bald man wouldn¡¯t dare to take it carelessly if it were cast by an apex High-Level Deity of the Life ne. But the Chief Elven Priestess¡¯s power was just at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage, and she couldn¡¯t release the true power of the Life Cage.


    Swoosh!


    The bald man sped up again. He was as fast as lightning, and he rushed toward the Sword God Gerald near him, who couldn¡¯t dodge in time. He raised his axe highly and pointed it at Gerald¡¯s neck. He nned to kill him with a single strike and chop off his head before crushing his Godhead.


    ¡°Lightning Storm!¡±


    At this critical juncture, Yang Ling stroked the Battle Soul de on his back, and he was about to attack, but the Cutting Edge Warrior Richardson attacked quickly, letting out a shout before he rushed over. He thrust hisrge, sharp sword into the middle of the bald man¡¯s back.


    ¡°Good. I will get to experience the power of a Cutting Edge Warrior today.¡± When Scott faced Richardson¡¯s attack, he moved aside and flew out of the way. He was forced to give up on attacking the Sword God Gerald, and he took a deep breath before he pounced at Richardson and rained crazy attacks upon him.


    Ding!


    Crisp collision sounds echoed out ceaselessly as Scott and Richardson exchanged move after move. They fought intensely and were in a deadlock. Scott¡¯s battleaxe was very sharp, but therge sword in Richardson¡¯s hands was no ordinary weapon, and it was harder by much than the Sword God Gerald¡¯s broken sword.


    Arge axe was in the face of arge sword. This was a confrontation between a powerful weapon, and a swift, fierce weapon.


    The two fighters were evenly matched. Scott possessed great power, and his brute power was slighter higher, but Richardson was a Cutting Edge Warrior skilled in close-quarters fights, and his skill, as well as his experience, were higher by a tad. Both people fought strongly and were evenly matched.


    ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Chop off his bald head. Hurry up and kill him.¡±


    ...


    The ck-robed old man and the others shouted loudly. They would cheer loudly every time Richardson attacked, and this was the case even for the Wanderers in the vicinity. Scott¡¯s group didn¡¯t stay for long in the camp; their arrogant and tyrannical attitude had already infuriated the crowd.


    ¡°I should take advantage of this chance to attack and kill him quickly.¡± When Yang Ling discerned that Richardson fought evenly against Scott, he stroked the Battle Soul de on his back.


    The man targeted the Chief Elven Priestess, and he nned to capture her and take her back to his young master to force her to serve him. This was too vile and Yang Ling didn¡¯t mind chopping off the bald man¡¯s head with his de. He was waiting in silence for the best chance, and he nned to carry out a single, deadly strike. He wanted to catch the enemy off-guard and dispose of him.


    He must treat a cruel person more brutally and violently. He must use all means possible. Some people disdained tounch a sneak-attack on someone¡¯s back and would insist on fighting people openly and alone, but Yang Ling didn¡¯t have such pedantic notions.


    The winner was king, and the loser was a lowly bandit!


    The process wasn¡¯t important; it was the result that mattered the most!


    Ah!


    As a miserable scream echoed out. Scott and Richardson moved back hurriedly.


    Richardson¡¯s shoulder was struck by the axe, and arge piece of his skin and flesh was chopped off, blood gushing out of the wound. As for Scott, he didn¡¯t fare better, as his chest had suffered a sword strike. It was badly mangled, and blood gushed out of it.


    It was now, or never!


    The bald man covered his wound with his hand and moved back as if his injuries were grave. At this moment, Yang Ling¡¯s eyes lit up, and he held tightly to the hilt of the Battle Soul de on his back.


    However, when he was about to cast the Bonding Space and teleport over to chop off the bald man¡¯s head, a long hiss transmitted from a distant region, and a group of ck silhouettes appeared in a distant region of the sky. They were as swift as lightning and they quickly flew over to the camp. They were led by a treacherous-looking youngster with a pair of angel-like wings on his back. He crossed a dozen feet with every wave of his wings, and he possessed an astounding speed.


    A birdman?


    Could it be that this was the young master mentioned by the opponent?


    Scott emitted a loud hiss like the guard next to the youngster, and when Yang Ling saw this, he quickly realized those people¡¯s identities. His heart sank when he detected the intense Energy Ripples within their bodies.

 Chapter 610: Algernon Divine Branch

    <h4>Chapter 610: Algernon Divine Branch</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The youth with a pair of wings on his back was quite swift, and he quickly reached the crowd along with arge group of guards. He had husky men in heavy armor, archers holding longbows, as well as spellcasters holding a Magic Staff. Most of them had a High-Level Deity¡¯s power, and there were many people with an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power among them. There were also several guards whose bodies had obscure Energy Ripples, and they were unfathomable.


    What surprised the crowd was that almost half of the numerous guards had a tall stature and were pretty women with long legs. They either wore miniskirts that couldn¡¯t be any shorter, or gowns with an open front. Each one was sexier and more mesmerizing than the other.


    They didn¡¯t seem like Wanderers or guards. Instead, they seemed like slutty women on an outing. After they came here, they managed to quickly attract the gazes of the numerous Wanderers. The emotions of people who had traveled outside for many years and hadn¡¯t touched women for a long time were stirred up by this. They were surprised by this, and they envied the youngster that was the leader of this group.


    Other people were all scared and on the edge upon entering the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, and they were worried that they might run into a powerful Divine Beast or Demon. They were all fretting over where they could get several treasures, while the winged youth had unexpectedly brought him arge group of pretty female guards. Nothing was better than this!


    There was great disparity!


    There were many people with good familial circumstances that had some influence in their hometown, and there were many young and talented people among them. But, after theypared themselves to the winged youth, they understood what was a truly spoiled brat.


    It seemed like this matter was more troublesome than they imagined!


    When the ck-robed old man, Wilcox, and Richardson saw therge group of guards behind the youth, they quickly exchanged a nce. They were deeply worried, and even a fool would understand that this guy came from a great faction upon seeing hisrge group. They had run, by mistake, into a great faction¨Can extraordinary, great faction.


    Scott was already quite powerful, yet he still wasn¡¯t at the same level as the several personal guards behind the youth.


    Swoosh!


    The youth folded his silver wings andnded there slowly like an angel. His expression was ice-cold, and his gaze was sharp. When he saw the bald man¡¯s badly mangled chest, he furrowed his brows and said calmly, ¡°Scott, what is the matter?¡±


    ¡°Young master, I had found a suspicious guy, but he wasn¡¯t willing to divulge where is the object even at death¡¯s door. Later, an Elf came out to defend this suspicious guy. I suspect that they are aplices.¡± When Scott faced the youth, who wore an ice-cold expression, he acted carefully, like a mouse that had sighted upon a cat. ¡°I nned to take them both with me to make an investigation and get back the stolen object, but I didn¡¯t expect that this group of people opposite me would obstruct me by force.¡±


    ¡°Huh... aplices?¡±


    When the youth saw the Chief Elven Priestess that held a Magic Staff, his eyes lit up. He traveled outside for so many years and had seen all kinds of women, but women such as the Chief Elven Priestess were still rarely seen.


    The Chief Elven Priestess¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind, and she wore a long, white robe that made her skin seem more snow-white and tender. She also had a unique, green belt around her waist that conformed to her graceful air and it made her thin waist seem more eye-catching. Beautiful curves were hidden behind herrge robe!


    The youth was sick of looking at women¡¯s bare thighs and fair chest, and the Chief Elven Priestess¡¯s clothing was a pleasant change to him.


    ¡°Is it a noble and beautiful Elf?¡±


    The Chief Elven Priestess seemed like a fairy, who didn¡¯t belong to the mortal world. She had an outstanding demeanor. The more the youth observed her, the more he liked her.


    ¡°Good. Pretty good. Scott,e over and recount this matter in detail,¡± the youth looked at the mangled wound on the bald man¡¯s chest and instructed him calmly.


    At first, the youth was quite angry, because he looked for the Dragon Head Ring he lost for a long time, yet he still couldn¡¯t find it. He nned to severely punish the bald man who didn¡¯t guard it well. But, after he saw the beautiful Chief Elven Priestess and the bald man that fawned over her, most of his anger disappeared.


    The youth was good at discerning people¡¯s thoughts through their bodynguage. He looked at the husky, dying man in ck armor before he looked at the mesmerizing Chief Elven Priestess near him. He rolled his eyes and managed to quickly discern the bald man¡¯s intentions.


    None knew the character of his personal guard, Scott, more clearly than him, and he knew that he was trying to make up for his mistake with a great contribution. He managed to quickly understand the whole sequence of events after hearing a few words.


    ¡°Sir, this is a misunderstanding. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡± Wilcox strode forward by several steps and said, ¡°We have juste over from the Red River, and we just entered the camp. We saw a warrior lying on the ground and screaming miserably because he was beaten. Ourpanion couldn¡¯t bear it and uttered several words about this, and she caused this misunderstanding inadvertently.¡±


    Wilcox had traveled outside for innumerable time and had arge amount of experience. He wore a smile across his face, and he hoped to exin this matter clearly. Their group¡¯s power was pretty good because they had several Wanderers with a High-Level Deity¡¯s power, in addition to Richardson. But they still weren¡¯t at the same level as the enemy.


    He didn¡¯t want to have a conflict with these people unless they didn¡¯t have any better choices left.


    ¡°We will know whether it¡¯s a misunderstanding or not after you go back with us so that we can carry out an investigation.¡± A guy as thin as a match, who was thinner than the Corpse Wizard King, was behind the youth, and he stepped forward. He said coldly, ¡°Any suspicious person will go with us, and even a group of apex High-Level Deities will have to go with us, let alone a trifling Mid-Level Deity.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that is right. Take all women, as for men?¡± A fatty, who seemed like a meatball, rolled over as he spoke, and he wore a lecherous smile on his face. ¡°The men had only 2 choices: they could either go back with us obediently and help us in our investigation, or they could cut off their necks and spare us the trouble of doing so by ourselves.¡±


    The fat and thin men were too arrogant, and they stood in the left and right sight of the youth like the Generals Heng and Ha. Their bodies emitted obscure Energy Ripples, and one¡¯s Divine Consciousness wasn¡¯t able to reach the one meter-radius around them. They possessed unfathomable power!


    The men would be killed, and the women would be taken away, wouldn¡¯t they?


    Wilcox exchanged a nce with Richardson. They understand that there was no leeway left. It was obvious that those people didn¡¯t take their group seriously due to their team¡¯s group power.


    ¡°We won¡¯t let off any suspicious person, and we will make a thorough investigation of this affair.¡± The youth paused for a moment before he said, ¡°However, our Algernon Divine Branch has always handled everything fairly. I¡¯m Algernon Dio, and I will give you a chance. All of you cane at us together. You just to defeat one of the two guards next to me, and we will promptly leave.¡±


    The youth, Dio, wore a smile across his face, and he seemed very confident in his two guards. Most of the opposite party¡¯s members were just Mid-Level Deities or inadequate warriors with Sacred-Level and Domain-Level¡¯s power. Even a group of High-Level Deities wouldn¡¯t be a match for his two personal guards!


    Algernon Divine Branch?


    The body of the ck-robed old man, Wilcox, and Richardson shivered, and it was the same for the knowledgeable Wanderers in the vicinity. Even though they all realized that the youth¡¯s group belonged to a great faction, they still didn¡¯t expect that they came from the Order ne¡¯s renowned Algernon Divine Branch.


    Nobody knew the number of experts of Algernon, and none could exin clearly the terror of its power. The people only knew that several thousand years ago, it had broken into a conflict with a Divine Branch called Lamar, which had many believers, and several hundred thousand High-Level Deities. Several powerhouses of Algernon Divine Branch joined hands, and they managed to ughter all of Lamar¡¯s members. Even the Divine Lord Lamar died, and his soul was extinguished.


    The people also knew that fifty thousand years ago, several small Divine Branches allied themselves and resisted Algernon Divine Branch, but their Materialistic ne was destroyed in a single night.


    For the past innumerable years, Lamar Divine Branch got a lofty status thanks to many bloody ughters, and it had great prestige in the Order ne. It also had an unimaginable amount of resources in various nes. The number of its experts and its power was beyond people¡¯s imaginations!


    It was no wonder that the bald man dared to state previously that he would kill all subordinates of the King of Darkness that he sighted upon. It turned out that it was due to this!


    When the crowd thought back to Scott¡¯s aggressive attitude, they finally understood everything. It was only a colossal faction such as Algernon Divine Branch that was qualified to confront the influential King of Darkness.


    ¡°Hehe, is this even fair?¡± When the crowd was still shocked, Yang Ling sneered coldly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a pervert who wanted to use your great power to capture our beautiful femalepanion. Why do you have to act so hypocritically and talk about fairness?¡±


    When Yang Ling saw the treacherous-looking Dio, he felt quite unwell, and, in his eyes, this guy was worse than the brutal, bald man. He obviously just wanted to capture the Chief Elven Priestess, yet he still talked about fairness and acted as if he was just a good person. He was really shameless!


    The enemy¡¯s power was great¨Ctoo great¨Cand just two of his men made him feel that great pressure was weighing down on him. If he was left without a better choice, Yang Ling surely wouldn¡¯t choose to antagonize him. But one of their men had even stated something such as ¡°killing all men and capturing all women¡±, and he expressed that he wouldn¡¯t give up. This was why there wasn¡¯t any room for reconciliation!


    In this situation, it would be better to throw all caution to the wind and risk everything, rather than trying topromise stupidly. He surely wouldn¡¯t surrender, no matter what, and none should even dream about capturing¨Cin front of him¨Cthe Chief Elven Priestess, who had always taken care of him.


    Yang Ling looked at the numerous powerful guards behind Dio and observed with his senses the Energy Ripples within their bodies. Soon after, Yang Ling took a deep breath and stroked the hilt of the Battle Soul de on his back, while his Wizard Core started releasing tremendous Protective Wizard Power with every breath. He made preparations for the worst situation possible!

 Chapter 611: Cutting Edge Badge of Death!

    <h4>Chapter 611: Cutting Edge Badge of Death!</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Hypocritical lecher?


    Even though Dio was scheming and shrewd, his expression still turned gloomy and more ice-cold upon hearing what Yang Ling had said. An ice-cold glint shed past his eyes.


    He was the Algernon n¡¯s young master, and none had ever dared to act so impudently in front of him for the past years. Even Algernon Branch¡¯s High-Level Divine Duty Experts would act respectfully in his face. He didn¡¯t expect that a trifling Mid-Level Deity like Yang Ling would be so impudent!


    ¡°Anyone who acts impudently in front of the young master should die.¡± After Dio gave a person a suggestion, a veiled woman holding a longbow stepped forward, and she spoke before she shot a sharp arrow. The arrow flew toward Yang Ling¡¯s face!


    The longbow that reached the women¡¯s brow was pitch-de, and its corners were made with hard ox¡¯s horns with manyplex Magical Symbols were carved on it. Its bowstring was quite stic, and it shone with a ck luster. It seemed like the bowstring was made from a certain Magical Beast¡¯s tendon.


    The arrow was also ck like the bow, and it had a tiny, blood-red opening in its tip, while manyplex symbols were carved on the arrow¡¯s shaft. The arrow emitted wave upon wave of obscure Energy Ripples!


    It was obvious that this was an extraordinary Magical Bow!


    Swoosh!


    The arrow was quite swift, and it turned into a ck light beam that streaked across the air. It emitted an ear-piercing tearing noise, and it reached Yang Ling instantly. It left behind it ripples in the air, and even the air in its way was distorted, miniature spatial fissures appearing there.


    ¡°Death Coil!¡±


    The Thousand-handed Blood Vine next to Yang Ling stepped forward recklessly and released swiftly arge number of tentacles. She hoped to block the sharp arrow for Yang Ling, but the arrow was swift, and, as a ¡°swooshing¡± sound echoed out, it quickly passed through the numerous tentacles and flew toward Yang Ling¡¯s forehead.


    Swoosh!


    Yang Ling¡¯s pupils contracted as he looked at the arrow that closed on him, and his body flickered as he moved quickly. The sharp arrow passed narrowly by his neck, and Yang Ling managed to survive this crisis thanks to his high speed and keen reaction ability. However, he still felt a stab of pain from his neck due to the wind brought over by the arrow; it was like sharp Sword Energy.


    Even the air current brought over by the arrow was so terrifying, and if the arrow shot him, it would have been worse.


    Yang Ling stroked his pained neck, and his expression turned grave. He wore the Ice-Sealing Armor quickly, and he didn¡¯t dare to take this carelessly any longer. The veiled archer had excellent archery and high speed. The Energy Ripples within her body weren¡¯t any weaker than Richardson¡¯s, and she possessed at least an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power.


    It was more difficult to deal with an archer with an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power than a warrior that also had an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power. It was impossible to defend against an archer effectively, and the ice-cold arrows would hit him if he sumbed to her dirty tricks.


    ¡°Well?¡±


    The veiled archer let out a surprised cry. She was astounded by Yang Ling¡¯s high speed and swift reaction ability. She assumed that a single arrow would be enough to solve the issue, and she assumed that the arrow would prate Yang Ling¡¯s head. She didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling would manage to easily dodge the arrow at the crucial juncture.


    ¡°Humph! Peggy, your movements are too slow. Did I punish you lightlyst night?¡± Dio looked at Yang Ling, who survived the crisis narrowly before he looked at the veiled female archer next to him. He snorted coldly and resentfully, then he furrowed his brow impatiently.


    He nned to enjoy the sight of a head explosion caused by arrows, and didn¡¯t expect that the hateful Yang Ling would dodge the arrow at thest moment.


    ¡°Young master, I have just made a mistake.¡± When the veiled female archer recalled the previous night¡¯s humiliation, her body shivered as if it was bitten by a snake, and she gnashed her teeth before taking several deep breaths. She forced herself to calm down before she raised her head suddenly and shot seven arrows in a row.


    Swoosh!


    The seven arrows flew together in a straight line toward Yang Ling¡¯s face. Their speed was higher thanst time, and the veiled female archer still used her famous technique Swift Sessive Seven Arrows to dispose of Yang Ling with a single strike.


    ¡°Lord, dodge it quickly. Hurry up!¡± Elizabeth was eager to protect her master, and she spoke before she stood recklessly in front of Yang Ling. As a ¡°swooshing¡± echoed out, she stretched out her numerous tentacles.


    ¡°Elizabeth, get out of the way!¡±


    Yang Ling looked at the seven, swift, sharp arrows that flew at him and pushed the Thousand-handed Blood Vine in front of him away before he weaved Wizard Seals with his hands. The Thousand-handed Blood Vine was quite powerful, but the veiled female archer¡¯s arrows were no small matter, and Yang Ling didn¡¯t want to make her take risks for him unless it was absolutely necessary.


    Sizzle!


    The several sharp arrows let out an ear-piercing tearing sound as they flew toward Yang Ling¡¯s face. They were quite swift!


    ¡°Hurry up, brother Yang Ling. Get out of the way quickly.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God! Swift Sessive Seven Arrows. They are too swift!¡±


    ...


    The seven arrows became even swifter, and they instantly reached Yang Ling, who still stood motionless as if he was terror-stricken. When the crowd saw this, they cried out involuntarily, and some couldn¡¯t even bear watching this sight, opting to close their eyes, instead. However, when the crowd just assumed that Yang Ling wouldn¡¯t manage to survive this crisis, and when the guards next to Dio cheered loudly, a surprising sight appeared.


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t move at all, and all seven arrows prated his head. But what was strange was that blood didn¡¯t flow out of his wound, and his body turned more transparent. As a ¡°swooshing¡± echoed out, he disappeared quickly from the surface of the world.


    At the crucial juncture, Yang Ling used the Earth Evasion Spell to teleport to another region, and he just left behind him a deceptive afterimage.


    ¡°Spatial Teleportation Law?¡±


    The body of the guards next to Dio shivered when they realized that Yang Ling was safe and sound. Even the Generals Heng and Ha, who possessed unfathomable power, shivered. It seemed that Yang Ling was just a Mid-Level Deity and they didn¡¯t expect that he grasped the legendary Spatial Law. He managed to easily dodge Peggy¡¯s Seven Arrows Killing Technique.


    ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s a peerless powerhouse that hid his power or a direct descendant of a certain great faction?¡± Dio pondered over this quickly, and he muttered to himself irresolutely before he shook his head.


    If Yang Ling was a peerless powerhouse that hid his power, he would have made a counterattack long ago, or he would have simply left. He wouldn¡¯t have born this until now. In addition, he traveled for the past few years and visited many ces, yet he had never heard or seen any great faction¡¯s direct descendant that grasped the legendary Spatial Law.


    ¡°If I take out his Godhead and swallow it, won¡¯t I manage...¡± Dio looked at Yang Ling opposite to him and the numerous Wanderers in the vicinity. After he pondered over this, he came up with a crazy idea.


    The Wanderer Camp, on the foot of the mountain, wasn¡¯t protected by any faction and wasn¡¯t overseen by any peerless experts. If he killed Yang Ling¡¯s group, ughtered all Wanderers in the camp, and destroyed the corpses, he would manage to get Yang Ling¡¯s Godhead without anyone knowing about it. Even if Yang Ling was a direct descendant of a great faction that came out to travel, Yang Ling¡¯s n still wouldn¡¯t target Dio, because the dead couldn¡¯t testify.


    If he fused with Yang Ling¡¯s Godhead, he would likelyprehend the powerful Spatial Law. As Dio thought about this, he couldn¡¯t help but get excited, and he instructed the Generals Heng and He next to him in a low voice. His two personal guards were surprised, and they quickly startedughing.


    As a ¡°swooshing¡± sound echoed out, they took out their weapons and got ready to carry out a massacre, while the other guards dispersed quickly. They guarded the main gate and encircled the whole camp. They didn¡¯t have many people, but most of them had a High-Level Deity¡¯s power, possessing a great, imposing manner.


    Would they ughter the people to silence them?


    All people who could travel in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils weren¡¯t fools and had much experience. When they discerned that Dio¡¯s group encircled the whole camp instead of Yang Ling¡¯s group, they quickly responded and approached each other. As a ¡°swooshing¡± echoed out, they pulled out their sharp weapons and got on guard.


    A great battle could ur at any moment!


    ¡°Algernon Divine Branch is quite powerful, but Cutting Edge Warriors have never feared any factions. If you want to kill my brother and snatch my woman, you¡¯ll have first to step upon my corpse.¡±


    When Richardson discerned that the current situation was far from good, he took out a scarlet badge from his pocket without the least bit of hesitation. After he chanted several incantations, the badge turned into malevolent-looking heavy armor. There were manyplex symbols carved on the armor, and there was a thorn on the knee region, elbow region, and other joints.


    Richardson didn¡¯t want to take out the badge in his travels unless it was absolutely necessary. This was a Cutting Edge Badge of Death that was given to him by his mother, and every time he looked at this badge, he would recall his father, who he had never seen¨Cthe father who never showed any interest in him or his mother. Many times, he got an impulse to throw this badge into a deep ocean.


    He would never deny that he was a Cutting Edge Warrior in front of people, but he still never used this to show off, and he never divulged his true identity to people. He didn¡¯t even want to go back to the Green n and go through the baptism. He just wanted to travel outside alone and slowly practice the Cutting Edge Art passed to him by his mother.


    Cutting Edge Badge of Death!


    This was the identity badge of the core members of the Death ne¡¯s Cutting Edge Warriors, and it was also a trump card that would frighten all enemies. It was said that every badge like this was crafted by the Cutting Edge Warrior of Death, Alex, and it possessed great might. Only the Green n¡¯s direct descendant with a pure bloodline that could use it, and whenever a badge was destroyed, the lofty Divine Lord, the Cutting Edge Warrior of Death, Alex, would detect it.


    ¡°A Cutting Edge Warrior, damn it. Why is a direct descendant of the Green n here?¡± When Dio saw the malevolent-looking scarlet armor worn by Richardson, he furrowed his brow.


    He knew previously that Richardson was a Cutting Edge Warrior, but he assumed that he was just an ordinary Outer Member of the Green n, because his power was just at the same level as Scott. He hadn¡¯t expected that he was a core direct descendant of the Green n!


    The Cutting Edge Warrior of Death, Alex, was a peerless powerhouse, at the same level as the King of Darkness, the City Amongst the Clouds Lord, and Algernon Divine Lord. Even Dio didn¡¯t dare to rashly antagonize the Green n, despite his family¡¯s great influence.


    In the past years, the Algernon Divine Branch was deadlocked in a fight against the King of Darkness, and if the Green n, that kept its neutrality, joined the King of Darkness¡¯s camp, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine. If a conflict broke out between his family and the Green n due to this, his status as a young master wouldn¡¯t protect him from severe punishment.

 Chapter 612: Divine Duty’s Might

    <h4>Chapter 612: Divine Duty¡¯s Might</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    What should be done?


    Dio looked hesitantly at the malevolent-looking, blood-red armor worn by Richardson. He wasn¡¯t willing to give up like so, but he still didn¡¯t dare to make rash actions for now. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to kill Richardson with his numerous guards¡¯ power, but he would be in great trouble if he antagonized the Green n due to this.


    ¡°Cutting Edge of Death? It¡¯s really the Cutting Edge Battle Armor of Death.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would get to meet a real Cutting Edge Warrior here.¡±


    ...


    Dio furrowed his brows, while the eyes of the numerous Wanderers lit up upon seeing Richardson¡¯s armor. They finally saw hope for escape, and they approached him after they eximed in surprise. Algernon Divine Branch was quite powerful, but the Cutting Edge Warriors¡¯ Green n was also renowned in various nes and wasn¡¯t any worse. They all felt safer because they were supported by a real Cutting Edge Warrior.


    In the innumerable past years, the Order ne¡¯s Algernon Divine Branch got a lofty position with countless ughters, and it extinguished enemies¡¯ confidence and courage with its horrifying butcherings. When the crowd saw Dio¡¯s guards encircling the whole camp and saw Dio¡¯s ice-cold gaze and detected his intense murderous aura, they became sure that he nned to ughter everyone so that they wouldn¡¯t divulge this matter.


    At this moment, they finally got a gleam of hope thanks to Richardson, who stepped forward bravely. Richardson wasn¡¯t very powerful, and there were many Wanderers more powerful than him, but the crowd valued his status more than his power.


    The Green n had arge poption, but the Cutting Edge of Death, Alex, had only a few direct descendants, and Richardson obviously had an important status because he possessed the Cutting Edge Badge of Death. Even if Algernon Divine Branch was stronger than this, it still wouldn¡¯t dare to rashly kill the Green n¡¯s core members and silence them.


    Swoosh!


    The numerous Wanderers were quite swift, and they quickly assembled together. They formed a tight protective formation to face the enemy together. Most of them were just Mid-Level Deities, and they even had Low-Level Deities among them, but they were still too numerous. Once they united, their might would be no small matter.


    ¡°Young master, let me deal with this. I will chop off their heads directly.¡± The Heng and Ha Generals¨CDio¡¯s fatty¨Cwas eager to give this a try. He looked down upon the allied Wanderers and he still looked lecherously with his bean-like eyes into the Chief Elven Priestess¡¯s pretty face. He even cast a nce at S¡¯s plump chest. He wore a lecherous smile across his face!


    ¡°Humph! dimir, your de is too small, and even if they stand motionless, you would still have to hack them for quite a while to deal with them. Just let me deal with this.¡± The guy who was thinner than the Corpse Wizard King raised his thin sharp sword and flicked it softly.


    ¡°Davis, you are really too thick-skinned. You had suffered a disastrous defeatst time, yet you still have the nerve to state that you are swifter than I am.¡± The fatty called dimir rolled his eyes and retorted back.


    The numerous Wanderers were on guard and nervous, because they were afraid that Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s group would carry out a massacre, while Heng and He Generals, next to the youth, Dio, were arguing without any regard to the others. They both hoped to fight, and it seemed like they didn¡¯t take the crowd seriously.


    ¡°I will state the same words as before, and I will give the suspicious people among you onest chance. You cane at me together, and if you defeat one of the two guards next to me, we will promptly leave. If you can¡¯t do so, all suspicious people muste with me.¡± The treacherous-looking Dio muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment before he made a decision. He clearly separated Yang Ling¡¯s group from the other Wanderers with the words ¡°suspicious people¡±.


    It would be better to focus their power on the few key people, rather than takingrge risks and attempting to kill everyone to silence them.


    It would be enough to kill Yang Ling and take out his Godhead, as well as taking away the beautiful Chief Elven Priestess. Even the ck-robed old man, Wilcox, and hispanions weren¡¯t important, let alone the other Wanderers. He could achieve his objective in this way, and he also wouldn¡¯t have to antagonize Richardson¡¯s Green n.


    The news of the public murder of Yang Ling would leak out, and some hidden dangers would be left, but it was obvious which was more serious between this and killing Richardson, as well as antagonizing the Green n.


    Dio sneered coldly before he called over dimir and whispered several words into his ear. dimir nodded and left after he received orders. As a ¡°swooshing¡± sound echoed out, he flew toward Yang Ling and the others. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°Come over. If you don¡¯t fear death, thene at me together. I will let you taste dimir¡¯s great power.¡±


    dimir didn¡¯t take Yang Ling¡¯s group seriously due to his great power. Cutting Edge Warriors were powerful, but it was a pity that Richardson still didn¡¯t practice to a high-level and that he couldn¡¯t pose any deadly threat to dimir. Even if a group of ordinary God-Level Experts or High-Level Deities fought him jointly, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for him, let alone Yang Ling¡¯s group that had only a few High-Level Deities.


    Even though dimir was sure that he would win, he still followed Dio¡¯s order and decided to finish the battle quickly so that an unexpected ident wouldn¡¯t ur. He held arge de in his hand and chanted several incantations silence. He released his Divine Domain, and the dim ring on his finger instantly emitted bright, scarlet light, while a hideous-looking dragon head became faintly visible.


    Swoosh!


    A heavy wave of pressure spread far away, engulfing the whole Wanderer Camp. Even the bodies of the numerous Wanderers with a Low-Level Deity¡¯s power shivered, let alone the Golden Cloak Warriors with just Domain-Level or Sacred-Level¡¯s power, who were behind the Sword God Gerald.


    Those people¡¯s limbs turned powerless, and their bodies shivered. They almost couldn¡¯t breathe any longer. The gravity within the camp was instantly increased by a dozen or ten-fold.


    This was a Divine Duty¡¯s might!


    The Divine Domain of a God-Level Expert with a Divine Duty was stronger than ordinary God-Level Experts¡¯ domains by many folds.


    ¡°A Dragon Head Ring! Is this an apex High-Level Deity with a Divine Duty?¡±


    Wilcox, Richardson, and the others looked at dimir, who was engulfed by a scarlet light, before they looked at the Dragon Head Ring around his finger that shone brightly, and they all couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva with great difficulty. They knew long ago that the opponent was powerful, but they still didn¡¯t expect that it was an expert with a Divine Duty.


    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t deal with an expert with a Divine Duty. They also couldn¡¯t deal even with the weakest among them who had only a First-Level Divine Duty and a ring with just a single Dragon Head. The Dragon-Head Ring¡¯s strengthening effect of Divine Power would greatly increase its owner¡¯s offensive and defensive power. The Dragon-Head Ring would gather believers¡¯ Wish Power, and it would provide its owner a steady flow of Divine Power.


    ¡°Is this the Dragon Head Ring¡¯s real power?¡± When Yang Ling saw the bright red ring around dimir¡¯s finger, he was astounded, and he quickly thought of the dozen Dragon Head Rings he found in Gibra Temple, as well as the Nine-Dragon Ring he found in the castle at the seabed.


    A ring with a single dragon head was already so powerful. So wouldn¡¯t the rings with five dragon heads and nine dragon heads be more amazing?


    ¡°I have said that none should even dream about killing my brothers and snatching my beloved.¡± Richardson, who wore a blood-red Cutting Edge Armor, took a deep breath before he walked over withrge strides. He faced head-on dimir¡¯s wave of pressure!


    He didn¡¯t want to go back to his n and go through the baptism, and he never wanted to face his father that he never met, but the pride hidden within the Cutting Edge of Death Bloodline provided him the courage to face head-on all enemies and all difficulties.


    There were only Cutting Edge Warriors fighting to the death, and there wasn¡¯t any Cutting Edge Warrior that would surrender.


    ¡°Fine! Brother Richardson, this isn¡¯t a single person¡¯s fight.¡± Yang Ling gnashed his teeth and waved his hand to summon Hydra, the bald mammoth Barthey, and other God-Level Magical Beasts. Soon after, he walked toward Richardson¡¯s side withrge strides to fight shoulder to shoulder with him. He also took out the Nine-Dragon Ring quietly while no one was paying attention to him, and he wore it stealthily around his finger.


    He didn¡¯t know how to use the Nine-Dragon Ring and didn¡¯t know how to release its power, but he was facing the powerful dimir, and he felt great pressure weighing down on him. This was why he got a feeling that this ring would probably give him a pleasant surprise.


    Divination Techniques was a branch of Soul Wizard Spells. It was the most mysterious branch, and it was the most difficult to practice. When Yang Ling had just be a Soul Wizard, he couldn¡¯t grasp the Divination Technique¡¯s mysteries, but as his Wizard Power and Mental Energy grew in strength, he received a deeperprehension of Soul Wizard Spells, and he discovered that his senses became keener.


    He would often get a vague intuition as if he had a sharp sixth sense. In the way, he depended upon his sharp intuition and the Horned Bee Beast¡¯s exploration to narrowly evade the numerous Abyssal Demons¡¯ interception repeatedly.


    ¡°You should retreat as far as possible.¡± The Sword God Gerald instructed his nsmen to retreat quickly before he walked to Yang Ling¡¯s side without the least bit of hesitation. The Chief Elven Priestess, who held a Magic Staff, was behind him, and she followed him closely without the least bit of hesitation.


    ¡°I¡¯m old and I have lived for so many years. It¡¯s already enough.¡± Wilcox looked at the brave Richardson, as well as Yang Ling and the Chief Elven Priestess, who didn¡¯t hesitate at all, before he pulled a sword on his waist. He walked withrge strides to the side of Yang Ling and the others. There were tens of Wanderers behind him, and they exchanged a nce. They had hesitated only for a moment before they followed Wilcox withrge strides.


    They had followed Richardson and traveled various nes for many years. They fought shoulder to shoulder, and they went through many trials. They had a deep friendship, and this was why none of them retreated, despite knowing that dimir¡¯s power was higher than ordinary High-Level Deities by much.


    ¡°Hahaha, good. Pretty good. Since you want to die, don¡¯t me me for what willeter.¡± dimir looked at Yang Ling¡¯s group, that quickly formed a formation, andughed loudly, while a cold glint shed past his eyes. He shouldn¡¯t kill Richardson and the Chief Elven Priestess, but he didn¡¯t have any qualms about the others, so he could ughter them.


    Swoosh!


    A breeze blew over and swirled up leaves that filled the sky. The Wanderers watching this in the vicinity retreated far away before they looked over attentively. An earth-shattering battle would shortly ur!

 Chapter 613: Earth Law

    <h4>Chapter 613: Earth Law</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°You must bear in mind that my name is Algernon dimir. You should feel honored because you will be killed by my de.¡± The meatball-like fatty sneered coldly and held his de with both hands. He turned into a ck blur before his voice echoed out, and he pounced at the crowd swiftly.


    Swoosh!


    The crowd¡¯s speed and power were restricted greatly by dimir¡¯s Divine Domain, while dimir was like a fish in water; his speed was shockingly high. He reached the crowd in the twinkling of an eye, and hisrge de emitted great murderous aura. His sharp de beams left many deep fissures on the ground, and they destroyed everything in their way. This was a ghastly sight!


    ¡°Lightning Storm!¡±


    When Richardson saw dimir rushing toward him swiftly, his pupils contracted, and he let out a shout before he advanced forward instead of retreating. He raised his heavy sword and rushed toward the opponent. Manyplex symbols were carved on the scarlet Cutting Edge Armor; they didn¡¯t just neutralize the influence of dimir¡¯s Divine Domain, they also raised Richardson¡¯s speed and brute power.


    He had a heavy sword as tall as half an average human, a scarlet armor with thorns on its joints, as well as a towering body. He also got leopard-like high speed and tiger-like imposing manner. All those factors let Richardson seem quite ferocious, and he seemed awe-inspiring like a Death God.


    ¡°Cutting Edge of Death. I didn¡¯t expect that I would get to see real Cutting Edge Armor here.¡±


    ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡±


    ...


    The Wanderers observing the battle cheered loudly as they looked at the awe-inspiring Richardson, and they even waved the sharp weapons in their hands strongly. If they didn¡¯t know that they weren¡¯t a match for those people, they would have rushed long ago at Dio¡¯s group and hacked them into meat paste.


    ¡°Humph. Green n¡¯sd. If you don¡¯t want to die, then get lost far away.¡± The meatball-like dimir snorted coldly as he looked at Richardson, who rushed at him recklessly, and as a ¡°swooshing¡± sound echoed out, dimir sped up again and waved his de fiercely.


    Ding!


    As a crisp noise echoed out, Richardson¡¯s hard heavy sword was chopped into two halves, and soon after, a tremendous force went through the broken de and rushed into his body. His finger turned numb, and his chest felt heavy as if he suffered a hammer¡¯s strike. He couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth and vomit a mouthful of blood.


    He was an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s Expert, yet he sustained heavy injuries in just a single exchange of moves. He wasn¡¯t a match for the opponent, even though he was protected by the Cutting Edge Armor. He wouldn¡¯t manage to release the Cutting Edge Armor¡¯s real power unless he practiced until he became a High-Level Cutting Edge Warrior.


    Ordinary High-Level Deities couldn¡¯t deal with a Divine Duty¡¯s Expert!


    When the Wanderers in the vicinity saw this shocking sight, they descended into absolute silence, and their hearts shivered. They knew that the power of a Divine Duty¡¯s expert was great, but they still didn¡¯t expect that it was so terrifying. It was no wonder that Dio¡¯s group was so arrogant and aggressive, and it was no wonder that Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s ominous fame spread far away.


    Just an ordinary guard was so terrifying, and the power of the n¡¯s apex experts could be easily imagined.


    ¡°Bonding Space!¡±


    Richardson had gnashed his teeth and faced the opponent head-on, but Yang Ling didn¡¯t do so. He pulled out the sharp Blood Elf Dagger and pulled up the distance between himself and dimir. At first, he nned to depend upon the numerous people here to contend against the opponent and cast the Spatial Fetters only at a crucial juncture, so that he couldunch a deadly counterattack with the Battle Soul de.


    But, when he witnessed Richardson sustaining heavy injuries upon taking just a single blow, he realized that he was in danger. He was astounded and could only attack in advance.


    Swoosh!


    As Yang Ling let out a shout, dense Crystal Mist quickly appeared on the battlefield, and it quickly suppressed dimir¡¯s Divine Domain. The bodies of Hydra, Wilcox, and others that were within the Crystal Fog¡¯s range turned light and their power, as well as their speed, quickly recovered to the usual. On the contrary, dimir felt great pressure weighing down on him, and his power, as well as his speed, were weakened to a certain extent.


    Yang Ling hadprehended just a part of the Spatial Fetters Wizard Spell¡¯s mysteries, but an Ancient Wizard Spell¡¯s power still couldn¡¯t be rivaled by an ordinary Divine Domain, and even Divine Duty¡¯s Experts were affected by its peerless wave of pressure. But the extent of the restrictions¡¯ effect wasn¡¯t stable.


    ¡°Well? What kind of Law¡¯s Divine Domain is this?¡±


    The meatball-like dimir opened his bean-like eyes wide in confusion, and he kicked the heavily injured Richardson to another region. He shouldn¡¯t kill this man, and this was why he wanted to prevent this reckless man from rushing over and bothering him. Soon after, he quickly dodged the tentacles of the Thousand-handed Blood Vine that flew toward him.


    He was a Divine Duty¡¯s Expert, and he visited various nes and went through many trials. But he still never saw a Divine Domain as strange as the Spatial Fetters, and even a Divine Duty¡¯s expert like him was affected by it. If the trifling Mid-Level Deity Yang Ling became one day an apex High-Level Deity or got a Divine Duty, then the great power gotten by him would be really unimaginable.


    ¡°Thorns Wave, die.¡±


    The best way to deal with an enemy that posed a great threat was finding him early and killing him before he gained greater power. dimir looked at the denser Crystal Fog in the vicinity before he used his best offensive technique decisively.


    Sizzle!


    Many dense Earth Thorns emerged in a perimeter of several hundred feet around Yang Ling, and they quickly prated several Wanderers¡¯ bodies. Even the giant body of a God-Level Mammoth that couldn¡¯t dodge it in time was prated, and it became instantly filled with holes like a ho nest.


    The heavy armor wasn¡¯t of any use, and it was instantly prated. Even the hard Godhead wasn¡¯t in luck and wasn¡¯t left unscathed. It was crushed by the sharp Earth Thorns.


    ¡°Hurry up and soar up. Hurry up!¡± After Yang Ling dodged narrowly the dense Earth Thorns, he flew into the sky and he didn¡¯t dare any longer tond on the ground. He still rejoiced inwardly that he didn¡¯t summon the Corpse Wizard King, Giant Ape King and others that couldn¡¯t fly to help him in the battle. If he had done so, they would have been killed by this attack.


    It was strenuous, even for a High-Level Deity, to deal with dimir, who had a Divine Duty, let alone the people with just Domain-Level Power. Such people obviously wouldn¡¯t withstand even a single blow, and their great numbers wouldn¡¯t be of any use unless theyprehended the powerful Mighty Beasts Domain.


    ¡°Sky-Reaching Thorns Wave!¡±


    After dimir forced the crowd, with a single move, to soar up into the sky, heughed cruelly and thrust his fist into the ground. As a loud rumble echoed out, many bay-like Earth Thorns flew up, and they attacked the crowd in the air.


    dimir still strived hard to release his Divine Domain¡¯s whole power and restrict the scope of Yang Ling¡¯s Spatial Fetters. He tried to weaken the crowd¡¯s speed and brute power greatly, while the Dragon-Head Ring around his finger shone brightly and quickly replenished his consumed Divine Power.


    Ah!


    After the dense Earth Thorns flew toward the crowd, a dozen and more Wanderers sustained injuries, and they fell down like rain. Even the thigh of the Thousand-hand Bodhisattva, who was protected by innumerable tentacles, was prated by a sharp Earth Thorn, blood gushing out of the wound.


    None expected that so many hard and sharp Earth Thorns would suddenly emerge from the ground, and nobody expected that the numerous Earth Thorns would be able to fly.


    No one expected that dimir had practiced the Earth Law to such a terrifying level!


    ¡°Deadly Strike, die!¡±


    After the Sword God Gerald helped the Chief Elven Priestess block several sharp Earth Thorns, he realized that fighting like this wasn¡¯t effective, and he gnashed his teeth before he flew over. He made an all-out effort to use his strongest attack.


    As for Yang Ling, he released his Lightning Divine Domain that emitted many sizzling serpentine lightning bolts, while the Chief Elven Priestess held the Magic Staff in her hands and cast the Life Cage, which greatly consumed her Divine Power. The Thousand-handed Blood Vine and Wilcox also attacked, but it was a pity that the swift dimir managed to easily dodge all of those attacks.


    dimir¡¯s brute power and speed were restricted and affected by the Spatial Fetters, but his power was still too great, and even though his speed was lowered by much, it was still higher than the ordinary people.


    ¡°Hahaha, die! You should all die!¡±


    dimir dodged the Sword God Gerald¡¯s deadly strike, and as ¡°swooshing¡± sound echoed out, he rushed over to the people. He hacked every person with his de, and he managed to behead five Wanderers instantly. The Wanderers with a Mid-Level Deity¡¯s power couldn¡¯t even respond in time in the face of dimir¡¯s close-quarters surprise attack.


    ¡°Ah! B*stard! I will kill you.¡± Many brothers that traveled with Richardson for many years were beheaded, and when the heavily injured Richardson saw this, he flew into a rage and he rushed over recklessly. He was empty-handed, but he still wished badly to use the Cutting Edge Armor¡¯s thorns to suck all blood in dimir¡¯s body.


    Swoosh!


    Richardson was quite swift, but it was a pity that dimir was swifter. He seemed like arge fat pig; his body was filled with fat, but even though he seemed clumsy like a penguin, he was nimbler than a loach. As a ¡°swooshing¡± sound echoed out, dimir kicked Richardson again and sent him flying far away.


    He couldn¡¯t kill Richardson because he didn¡¯t want to antagonize the Green n. But he still didn¡¯t mind teaching this reckless man a fierce lesson.


    ¡°Icy Storm!¡±


    After Yang Ling saw the opponent¡¯s great power, he released his Force Domain and Ice-Sealing Domain without the least bit of hesitation before he released the incisive Icy Storm that contained many flying Soul ughtering Arrows with a Soul Attack. They all flew toward dimir¡¯s head. Yang Ling hoped to draw help from the Five Elements Evasion Spells and the Spatial Fetters to contend against the opponent.


    The Battle Soul de possessed great power, but Yang Ling had already cast the Spatial Fetters. He would get just a single chance to use the de because he didn¡¯t have enough Wizard Power and Mental Energy. Yang Ling didn¡¯t want to easily use hisst killing move unless it was absolutely necessary. If he couldn¡¯t kill or inflict heavy injuries upon the opponent with a single strike, he would end up dead because he would have exhausted all of his energy.


    ¡°The sixth person!¡± dimir hacked a Wanderer with a High-Level Deity¡¯s power into two halves before he moved aside and dodged narrowly Yang Ling¡¯s Icy Storm. His eyes were bloodshot, murderous-looking, and he wore a faint brutal smile on his face.


    ¡°Hahaha, I have said that you will all die. Lad, it¡¯s now your turn.¡± dimir looked at Yang Ling next to him, who wore a grave look, andughed loudly. He quickly locked into Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Ripples before he raised his bloodstainedrge de and pounced at Yang Ling. He was endowed with great speed!

 Chapter 614: Nine Dragons’ Protection

    <h4>Chapter 614: Nine Dragons¡¯ Protection</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Swoosh!


    dimir¡¯s speed was greatly affected by the Spatial Fetters, but he was still quite swift. He instantly rushed ferociously at Yang Ling. His sharp,rge de shone with a cold glint, and it emitted a sizzling noise as it went after Yang Ling¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Oh my God. Dodge it quickly. Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing. He¡¯s really much stronger than an apex High-Level Deity.¡±


    ...


    The wanderers in the vicinity eximed in surprise as they observed the swift dimir, whounched sharp attacks. Some people were dumbfounded, some heaved deep sighs, while others were worried. There were still some clever people who sneaked out of this dangerous Wanderer Camp quietly and rushed toward the Wanderer Castle. They wanted to distance themselves from this ce as much as possible!


    Even though Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s people stated that they would only deal with the suspicious people, which were Yang Ling¡¯s group, no one knew whether or not they would try to ughter the crowd to silence them, and no one was assured an ident wouldn¡¯t ur.


    ¡°Is this the power of a Divine Duty¡¯s expert?¡±


    Yang Ling looked at dimir, who rushed at him swiftly, then at the terrifying de in his hand. His pupils contracted, and as a swooshing sound echoed out, he teleported away. His opponent¡¯s power was too great. Even the Abyssal Demon couldn¡¯t move easily once he was engulfed by the Spatial Fetters, and he didn¡¯t expect the meatball-like dimir to still be so swift.


    Facing the opponent head-on wasn¡¯t a valid solution, because even if everyone rushed at him together, that still wouldn¡¯t be enough. The only way to contend against him was to use the Spatial Fetters and Five Elements Evasion Spells to slowly weaken him beforeunching a deadly strike with the Battle Soul de at a crucial juncture.


    ¡°Humph! Where are you running?¡±


    After dimir¡¯s strike hit empty air, he looked at the swift Yang Ling and let out a shout. He sped up again, but Yang Ling still got out of the way, and dimir¡¯s attack hit empty air again. He couldn¡¯t touch Yang Ling with his sharp de, and even the innumerable Earth Thorns couldn¡¯t deal with him. Yang Ling would always teleport out of the way at every crucial juncture.


    Yang Ling drew help from the Spatial Fetters¡¯ dense Crystal Fog and was like a fish in water. He thoroughly released the Five Elements Evasion Spells¡¯ power and managed to get out of the way at every crucial juncture. dimir¡¯s eyes, which chased after Yang Ling, burned with rage. He was so infuriated that he almost vomited blood.


    ¡°Young master, the Spatial Law is quite mysterious and can¡¯t be practiced by ordinary people,¡± a ck-robed old man told Dio. He was behind the youth, observing Yang Ling repeatedly dodge dimir¡¯s attacks. ¡°This guy is incredibly skilled in Spatial Teleportations, and his status is anything but simple. He either has an amazing teacher ores from a powerful n. Don¡¯t you think...¡± The old man¡¯s expression was gloomy, and he hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t detect the aura of the Dragon-Head Ring we lost in the bodies of this group of people. So, why don¡¯t we just forget about this?¡±


    After the ck-robed old man observed the swift Yang Ling and detected the obscure Wizard Power Ripples within Yang Ling¡¯s body, his expression turned grave. Algernon Divine Branch was very powerful, but he still didn¡¯t want the young master to invite trouble upon himself everywhere. Killing Yang Ling wouldn¡¯t be difficult, but if they provoked a powerful faction by this, then they would be in great trouble. In addition, there was still a heavily injured Cutting Edge Warrior of Death, and no one knew the rtionship between Yang Ling and Richardson¡¯s Green n.


    ¡°Hehe, forget about it?¡± Dio sneered coldly. ¡°Mr. Vitaly, I must get his Godhead at all costs precisely because it¡¯s difficult to practice the Spatial Law. Our n has innumerable foes in various nes, and we don¡¯t mind having another one.¡±


    The beautiful Chief Elven Priestess made Dio¡¯s eyes light up, and he nned to capture her before training slowly, but killing Yang Ling and taking his Godhead was more important. He believed that as long as he fused with Yang Ling¡¯s Godhead andprehended the Spatial Teleportation Law, his power would rise greatly, and he might have a chance to defeat his few half-brothers, as well as take control over the whole n. Once that happened, he would have greater power and could get anything he wanted. He could even trample upon his hateful few brothers.


    ¡°But young master Dio...¡± The ck-robed old man Vitaly still wanted to say more to persuade Dio, but when he discerned that Dio¡¯s expression was gloomy and that he furrowed his brows impatiently, he could only swallow his words and shake his head before heaving a sigh.


    ¡°Lightning Storm!¡± Yang Ling dodged dimir¡¯s attack again before he cast the Earth Protection Spell and fired many thick serpentine lightning bolts. Heunched a powerful counterattack!


    Sizzle!


    The dazzling lightning bolt streaked across the air and fell instantly upon dimir¡¯s head. As a sizzling noise echoed, one bolt after another appeared and instantly formed a dense of lightning. It seemed like a group of venomous snakes that pounced at dimir.


    ¡°Lightning Law?¡±


    dimir cried in surprise before he waved his hand and formed a yellow barrier around his body, which blocked the numerous lightning bolts. Yang Ling using the Spatial Law had been shocking; he didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling still practiced the powerful Lightning Law, too.


    There were innumerable people that practiced the Nature Law, Death Law, and Force Law in the numerous nes, but people who practiced the Spatial Law and the Lightning Law were rare, and those who practiced those twows at the same time were even rarer.


    It was very difficult to practice the Spatial Law and the Lightning Law, and people might not make any progress with them even after investing innumerable years. People who could practice any of them sessfully were considered great geniuses that would appear only once every 10,000 years, and people who could sessfully practice bothws were geniuses among geniuses.


    ¡°Death Coil!¡±


    When the Thousand-Handed Blood Vine Elizabeth in the vicinity noticed that dimir was trapped by Yang Ling¡¯s Lightning Storm, she seized the chance and rushed over recklessly. As a ¡°swooshing¡± sound echoed out, she stretched out her innumerable tentacles and tried to strangle him, while the Sword God Gerald, the Chief Elven Priestess, and the others also rushed over, because they hoped to kill the powerful dimir by joining hands. Even the heavily injured Richardson rushed over recklessly again.


    When dimir saw the crowd rushing toward him at the same time, he wasn¡¯t surprised. Instead, he was delighted, and he muttered to himself in a soft voice before he waved his right hand strongly. ¡°Hahaha, good. It¡¯s good that you havee over. Now I can just get rid of all those guys in one go.¡±


    In an instant, the Dragon-Head Ring around his finger shone brightly, and a perimeter of one hundred feet around him was engulfed by its radiance. He strongly constricted the scope of Yang Ling¡¯s Spatial Fetters and greatly lowered the crowd¡¯s power and speed. Soon after he raised walls on all four sides and quickly formed a prison-like room that surrounded the crowd and blocked their way out.


    Earth Cage!


    dimir didn¡¯t mind consuming arge amount of Divine Power and Wish Power to use his stronger offensive technique, Earth Cage, so that he could kill Yang Ling and the others with one move. This was the strongest Earth Law technique that heprehended after joining Algernon Divine Branch and getting a Divine Duty.


    ¡°It¡¯s awful!¡±


    When Yang Ling discerned that the situation was far from good, he weaved Wizard Seals decisively and was about to take the crowd into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension so that they could take refuge in it temporarily. However, when he just started weaving Wizard Seals, dimir rushed through the Magical Barrier and waved his de at Yang Ling. He was as swift as lightning, and Yang Ling couldn¡¯t dodge this time.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    dimir forcefully extracted his Dragon-Head Ring¡¯s Wish Power to instantly kill Yang Ling, who grasped Spatial Teleportation Law with a single strike. He instantly rushed out with high speed and quickly appeared in front of Yang Ling as if he had teleported over there. He used a single deadly strike and tried to kill the hateful loach-like Yang Ling with a single de strike.


    Ding!


    dimir¡¯s powerful all-out strike possessed great might, and it instantly destroyed Yang Ling¡¯s Earth Protection Spell and split open the Ice-Sealing Armor worn by him. After it had done so, the de still had some power left, and it strongly hacked Yang Ling¡¯s body. Arge amount of blood gushed out!


    ¡°Hahaha! Soul Extermination. Die!¡± dimirughed heartily and released his powerful cobweb-like Divine Consciousness. He condensed miniature Earth Thorns, which contained Soul Attacks, out of thin air and tried to destroy Yang Ling¡¯s soul with a single strike.


    Swoosh!


    The arrow-like Earth Thorns flew toward Yang Ling¡¯s head at high-speed. Even the Thousand-Handed Blood Vine, Chief Elven Priestess, and others in the vicinity couldn¡¯t save Yang Ling in time, let alone the beauty S, who observed the battle from a distance. However, when the crowd cried out in rm and dimirughed loudly, about to stretch out his hand to forcefully take Yang Ling¡¯s Godhead, a surprising matter urred.


    When the miniature Earth Thorns that contained Soul Attacks prated Yang Ling¡¯s body, the ring around Yang Ling¡¯s finger shone with bright scarlet radiance, and as a ¡°swooshing¡± noise echoed from it, it formed nine malevolent-looking giant dragons with two horns. The dragons had pitch-de bodies, which were covered by scales, and had shining giant ws, which emitted a ck radiance. Many miniature spatial fissures could be seen faintly here and there, and the dragons seemed like the legendary Demonic Hell Dragons. This was a ghastly sight!


    Roar!


    After the nine giant dragons let out a roar, they flew onward and turned into phantom images that prated dimir¡¯s body. They tore his innards and veins and rushed forcefully through his body. They wreaked havoc within his body and attacked his soul.


    ¡°Ah! Nine Dragons¡¯ Protection?¡± dimir let out a miserable scream, and he fell heavily onto the ground with a loud rumble. He hugged his head and rolled on the ground crazily. He had a splitting headache, and he was in so much pain he felt like his head was going to explode. The terrifying Earth Cage had already disappeared!


    It was now!


    Buzz!


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t give attention to the wound on his body, and he gnashed his teeth before he pulled out the Battle Soul de on his back. As a ¡°swooshing¡± sound echoed out, he rushed toward the spasming dimir and hacked his head fiercely with his de. He then thrust his right hand into dimir¡¯s chest and took out his Godhead.

 Chapter 615: Soul Wizard’s Advancement

    <h4>Chapter 615: Soul Wizard¡¯s Advancement</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Nine Dragons¡¯ Protection?


    The murderous-looking Yang Ling raised his Battle Soul de high and instantly beheaded dimir before taking out his Godhead. When the crowd saw this, they were all astounded.


    dimir, who possessed a Divine Power¡¯s power, who was much stronger than ordinary High-Level Deities, was killed by a single strike!


    The wanderers in the vicinity were dumbfounded, and the Thousand-Handed Blood Vine Elizabeth, as well as the Chief Elven Priestess and others, who couldn¡¯te to the rescue in time, rubbed their eyes in disbelief. This was the case even for Dio¡¯s arrogant group. When Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s people witnessed dimir disy his great magical power to crush everything in his way, they even cheered for him loudly. They didn¡¯t expect him to end up like this in the twinkling of an eye.


    No one expected a powerful Divine Duty¡¯s expert like dimir to be killed in this way by a trifling Mid-Level Deity such as Yang Ling.


    ¡°Is he an apex expert that concealed his aura or a great n¡¯s descendant, who concealed his status and traveled with a top-grade Protective Master Divine Weapon?


    When the crowd looked at the awe-inspiring Yang Ling, who raised his Battle Soul de high, they started making guesses about his real status. He managed to chop off dimir¡¯s head with a single strike. So, he was either a peerless expert who concealed his aura deliberately or a person with a terrifying Protective Divine Weapon. Any of those possibilities suggested that Yang Ling wasn¡¯t as simple as he seemed.


    ¡°Nine Dragons¡¯ Protection?¡± The ck-robed old man Vitaly swallowed his saliva with great difficulty as he thought about the nine berserk giant dragons that appeared, as well as the miserable scream of dimir at death¡¯s door.


    There were all kinds of Divine Weapons with physical protection or soul attacks in the various nes, and there were also many Master Divine Weapons with great might. But a Divine Weapon that could defend its owner and counterattack by itself was quite rare, and a Divine Weapon that could deprive a Divine Duty¡¯s expert of his power was even rarer. It was only the top-grade Master Divine Weapons in the legends that possessed this terrifying power.


    The Spatial Teleportation Law, a Lightning Law with great power, strange Spatial Fetters, a Battle Soul de with an intense murderous aura, and a terrifying Protective Master Divine Weapon. Everything demonstrated that Yang Ling¡¯s status was anything but simple, and their group had likely provoked a member of the few ancient ns with an inheritance of a million years. Even Algernon Divine Branch didn¡¯t dare to provoke those ancient ns!


    ¡°Young master Dio, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± When Vitaly noticed that Yang Ling was looking at their group with his ice-cold gaze and detected an obscure Divine Consciousness lock into his Soul Ripples, he felt intense danger and didn¡¯t dare to ignore it. He spoke before he quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Dio.


    ¡°Humph! Let¡¯s go.¡± Dio looked at the beheaded dimir, as well as the bloodstained ughter-God-like Yang Ling, who red at him coldly. Soon after, Dio gnashed his teeth and turned around to leave. ¡°Vitaly, get in touch with Mr. Battier and ask him to rush over at the highest speed possible.¡±


    Should he order Mr. Battier to rush over here? Vitaly¡¯s body shivered. ¡°Young master, Mr. Battier is looking for the Mother Nest¡¯s whereabouts in the depths of the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, and if we ask him to rush over promptly, this will...¡±


    When Vitaly discerned that the young master Dio still wasn¡¯t giving up on Yang Ling¡¯s Godhead, he couldn¡¯t help but whine inwardly. He was in charge of the young master¡¯s safety, and if Dio suffered any mishap, he wouldn¡¯t just fail to get to practice in the Earth Core Shrine, he might even lose his head.


    ¡°Call over Mr. Battier quickly and say that we need reinforcement for the Moon River¡¯s exploration. After we go back, I will exin everything to my father personally.¡± Dio¡¯s expression was ice-cold, and he spoke coldly. ¡°The Graveyard of Gods and Devils is filled with dangers, and even a Divine Duty¡¯s expert may die at an unknown ce by mistake. That hateful guy has a Protective Divine Weapon, but it still wouldn¡¯t be strange for him to die in the wilderness. Even if his family suspects that it¡¯s us who attacked him in the dark, if they don¡¯t have any proof, they won¡¯t be able to use our Algernon Divine Branch. In addition, sometimes we don¡¯t have to attack directly.¡±


    Dio sneered coldly as he thought about the group of God-Level Magical Beasts in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, as well as the powerful Demon Battle Teams and the numerous Alien nes¡¯ experts. Summoning over the powerful Mr. Battier was just a precaution. He still believed that he could draw help from other people to kill the hateful Yang Ling without using his n¡¯s power.


    Dio had an unpredictable and vtile temperament. He was already used to adding fuel to the fire and making use of people to kill others for him due to his n¡¯s influence. His fighting prowess wasn¡¯t outstanding inparison to his numerous half brothers, and his talent wasn¡¯t on par with his genius sixth brother, but he could still depend upon his wisdom and ruthlessness to gradually approach the position of the n¡¯s sessor. Ever since he was a child, there hadn¡¯t been anything that he couldn¡¯t get.


    Swoosh!


    ...


    Dio¡¯s group was swift, and they shortly left the Wanderer Camp like a gust of wind. They disappeared among the boundless forest.


    ¡°Lord, are you all right?¡± When the beauty S saw Yang Ling¡¯s chest bleeding, she quickly rushed over with tearful eyes. The Thousand-Handed Blood Vine Elizabeth, the Chief Elven Priestess, the Sword God Gerald, and others also encircled Yang Ling quickly. They were deeply worried!


    ¡°I¡¯m all right. It¡¯s just a minor wound. It will be fine after I recuperate for several days.¡± Yang Ling forced himself to smile before he put back the Battle Soul de into the scabbard on his back. Soon after, he waved his hand and moved dimir¡¯s corpse into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension before sealing his soul, which would shortly dissipate with a Restriction Spell. Afterward, he flew quickly toward the tent set up by the crowd before he turned around and instructed them. ¡°Bartley, you should guard this region with Elizabeth and the others. No one is allowed toe inside without my permission.¡±


    After Yang Ling instructed them, he entered the tent and set up a Restriction Spell. Soon after, he quickly entered the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. At that moment, blood gushed out of his chest. The wound made by dimir¡¯s de was so deep that bones could be seen, but what was worse was that he felt a stab of intense pain in his head. The Soul Crystal in his brain was almost destroyed.


    At the crucial juncture, the Nine-Dragon Divine Ring around his finger blocked most of the power of dimir¡¯s Soul Attack, but some of the Earth Thorns still prated his body, and they stabbed his Soul Crystal like des. It was fortunate that his Soul Energy and Soul Crystal¡¯s defense were quite strong, because if that wasn¡¯t the case, his soul would have been extinguished on the spot.


    After he killed the powerful dimir with a single de strike, the Wizard Power and Mental Energy within his body were thoroughly exhausted. However, he persisted and stood firmly despite his grave injuries in order to intimidate Dio¡¯s vile group. If the enemy had sent over another Divine Duty¡¯s expert, the consequences would have been too horrible to imagine. It was fortunate that they misunderstood his status and power and quickly left to go far away.


    ¡°It was a close call. It¡¯s fortunate that I wore this ring before fighting.¡± Yang Ling looked at the serene Nine-Dragon Divine Ring around his finger and rejoiced inwardly. He swallowed in one go several Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs as well as Life Springs¡¯ water before he sat down in the Great Wizard Pagoda¡¯s vicinity. He read the Wizard Mantra in silence and drew help from the white fog emitted by the Great Wizard Pagoda to heal his injuries quickly.


    Swoosh!


    The dense white fog flowed into Yang Ling¡¯s body. It repaired his torn veins and healed his bloody wounds. The Soul Crystal in his brain also started recovering its power thanks to the white fog¡¯s nourishment, releasing silvery gas that formed pure Crystal Fog.


    The injuries recovered to normal gradually, and the Soul Crystal glowed with vitality again. As it released thick Crystal Fog, it seemed like a breathing Crystal Core. His Wizard Power and Mental Energy, which were nearly exhausted, also started recovering to usual.


    Two hours, four hours...


    After an unknown amount of time, Yang Ling opened his eyes and took a careful look. He discovered that all of his injuries had already recovered at an unknown time, while his Wizard Power and Mental Energy had grown even stronger. It was probably because he had absorbed arge amount of Wish Power released by the numerous believers¡¯ prayers, yet it might also have been because he had absorbed arge amount of the energy contained within the white fog. He was closer to advancing into the Mid-Level Soul Wizard Stage!


    A High-Level Godhead, a sharprge de, as well as a precious Dragon-Head Ring and... When Yang Ling looked at the beheaded corpse of dimir near him and observed his intense Soul Energy Ripples with his senses, his eyes lit up.


    The Soul Energy of an Abyssal Demon with a High-Level Deity power was like a marvelous tonic, and dimir was a Divine Duty¡¯s expert with a power greater than a High-Level Deity. The might of his Sky-Reaching Thorns Wave and Earth Cage were quite great, and his Soul Energy was stronger than an ordinary apex High-Level Deity by many folds.


    ¡°If I refine and absorb his soul, I may promptly be a Mid-Level Soul Wizard.¡± Yang Ling became quite excited after he carefully observed the Soul Energy Ripples within dimir¡¯s body.


    After he practiced until he became a Soul Wizard, what limited his advancement wasn¡¯t the mysterious Wizard Power, but the boundless Soul Energy. He wouldn¡¯t be able to strengthen his Divine Consciousness without enough Soul Energy, and he also wouldn¡¯t be able to practice more mysterious Soul Wizard Spells. He also wouldn¡¯t be able to release the real power of the Soul Explosion, Soul Assimting Light Ray, Soul Roar, and other Soul Wizard Spells, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to quickly be a powerful Wizard God.


    The soul was a Soul Wizard¡¯s foundation, and it was more important to him than the boundless Wizard Power and mysterious Worldly Laws. It was also his greatest advantage and support.


    Yang Ling took a deep breath and didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. He quickly walked to the side of dimir¡¯s corpse and sat down cross-legged. He stretched out his hand and put it on dimir¡¯s head before reading a Wizard Mantra in silence. He cast a High-Level Soul Tampering Spell, and wisps of ck fog emerged quickly out of dimir¡¯s watermelon-like round,rge head. Those wisps were allpletely absorbed by the Soul Crystal.


    Stealing the world¡¯s fortune and refining myriad beings¡¯ souls!


    There wasn¡¯t any soul that a Soul Wizard couldn¡¯t refine, and even the Divine Duty¡¯s expert dimir wasn¡¯t an exception. As arge amount of Soul Energy flowed into Yang Ling¡¯s brain, he received many pieces of a strange memory and also a huge volume of information.


    After he absorbed arge amount of Soul Energy, his Soul Crystal was strengthened quickly, and it released dense Crystal Fog. The whole silvery Soul Crystal turned scarlet, and it started carrying out another transformation. The Wizard Core also turned stronger and released intense Wizard Power.

 Chapter 616: Soul Control

    <h4>Chapter 616: Soul Control</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Whoosh...


    After toiling for the entire day, the vigers within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space had all gone to sleep. Some of them had sweet smiles and great dreams, while others snored loudly like a never-ending stream of lightning. Others were grinding their teeth as if they were chewing on something.


    Just as everyone had entered dreand, a formless howl suddenly spread from the direction of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. The sound spread far and wide like the tremor of an earthquake, covering every corner of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, piercing deep into everyone¡¯s souls. At that instant, everyone from the slumbering Magical Beasts to the members of the Sea Tribes and humans was instantly jolted awake from their sleep.


    The replicas of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda that were spread all over the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space released a ring of incandescent light like a lighthouse, piercing straight through the clouds. Every living thing in the space, be it violent Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, devout followers or small des of grass, instinctively groveled toward the direction where the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda was.


    Soul Prayer!


    The formless howl brought with it boundless pressure, as well as an aura from a ferocious beast, shaking the soul of every living creature... In the face of the boundless pressure, even the Nine-headed Snake King Hydra, who was about to advance to be a High-level Divine Beast, felt as insignificant as a floating leaf in the middle of a vast ocean, much less the ordinary soldiers from the viges.


    ...


    Sometimeter, perhaps a second, a few days or several dozen years, Yang Ling slowly opened his eyes.


    Whoosh...


    A cold wind blew past, bringing with it the whispers from all around the space. Every living creature was letting out clear waves of Soul Ripples. The radius of his Divine Knowledge had expanded to several thousand miles, and Yang Ling could clearly sense the movement around him even without any patrolling Magical Beasts.


    He could clearly sense the Soul Ripples of every living creature, as well as easily lock onto their soul. That feeling was as though he was a god that hade to visit the mortal world, looking down on the living creatures toiling down on the ground. It felt as though he had control over their life and death!


    Soul Control!


    Not only did I advance to be a mid-level Soul Wizard, but I also became a High-level Deity?


    Sensing the pulsing Wizard Power in his body, Yang Ling was ted. He took out the Battle Soul de on his back.


    ¡°Cleaving the Mountains!¡±


    Yang Ling let out a violent cry, instantly teleporting himself to the front of a hill-sized rock and cleaving his de downward. He sliced the giant rock into two as if it were tofu, leaving behind a deep recess on the ground. Following that, the remaining force swept past the primordial forest, leaving behindrge trees that had been chopped into two.


    One strike, two strikes...


    After casting the Binding Space Wizard Technique to imprison several flustered wild Magical Beasts and decimating a small area of a forest by waving his de a dozen times, Yang Ling let out a long howl in his excitement. He ascertained that he had finally advanced to be a mid-level Soul Wizard and had enough Wizard Power and Mental Energy to wield the Battle Soul de.


    Being able to sessively use the de a dozen times meant that his abilities did not just increase by several times! From now on, he could wield the Battle Soul de and face strong enemies head-on. He no longer had to worry about the consequences of not killing his enemy in one blow.


    Advancing to be a Soul Wizard meant that Yang Ling could finally use the Battle Soul de while advancing to be a High-level Deity also made his offensive and defensive capabilities improve by leaps and bounds. The properties of his Energy Realm, Ice-sealing Domain, and Lightning Domain had improved on the fundamental level, and the power of all threeyered together became several times stronger!


    One hundred and twenty-eight times the gravity made it hard for the Magical Beasts trapped in the Binding Space to even breathe, some even directly smashed to a pulp. The Ice-sealing Domain that covered the span of several thousand miles instantly turned ake into ice and Magical Beasts into ice sculptures. The mass of snake-shaped arcs of lightning scared even Hydra, the Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group that had rushed over when they heard themotion.


    Haa...


    After sheathing the Battle Soul de behind his back, Yang Ling let out a violent cry, then raised a giant rock weighing several thousand pounds with both hands. He tossed it fiercely outward, leveling a small hill far away as if a meteor had descended. The Dark Dragon King and Giant Ape King, who were known for their strength, looked on, dumbfounded.


    After advancing the majestic Soul Energy of the Divine Duty Expert dimir, Yang Ling had not only advanced to be a mid-level Soul Wizard and a High-level Wizard, but he had also assimted the power-type divinity he obtained within the Gibra Temple, gaining a further understanding on power. One hundred and twenty-eight times the gravity caused one to fear, while the strength of his body was the envy of everyone present.


    He was getting closer to the day he became a top-notch Wizard Warrior!


    ¡°Hydra, Rodriguez,e, attack me together, let¡¯s see how strong you are!¡± After testing out his abilities, Yang Ling was ovee with battle intent, speaking as he charged toward the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group. He did not put on his Ice-sealing Armor or cast his Space Bind, nor did he wield the Blood Elf Dagger and Battle Soul de,unching a barrage of attacks on the group with his bare fists.


    Boom...


    The Giant Ape King was extremely fast, but it had not managed to raise its heavy obsidian club when he was sent flying by one of Yang Ling¡¯s fists. Following that, the Dark Dragon King and Flying Dragon King Seylius were sent flying one after the other. Even if they retaliated, their sharp dragon talons were unable to pierce through Yang Ling¡¯s physical defense!


    ¡°Death Ripple!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King was extremely experienced. He instinctively retreated quickly as he raised his Death Horn to release a bolt of Death Ripple. Unfortunately, while the attack might be effective against an ordinary Divine-level Expert, it did not pose as a threat to Yang Ling, who had drastically improved abilities after having advanced to be a mid-level Soul Wizard and High-level Deity.


    After recovering from their shock, the Nine-headed Snake King Hydra, the Burning Fire Elf King, and the rest of the group joined hands tounch a fierce offensive. Unfortunately, Yang Ling would either easily avoid their attacks, or they were unable to prate his physical defense. They were not a match for Yang Ling even if they attacked together!


    ¡°Hehe, try out my Soul Attack, Continuous Soul Explosion!¡± After once again fending off the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Death Ripple, Yang Ling waved his hand to cast the Continuous Soul Explosion. In that instant, the surrounding air contorted and changed, spreading outward like a tremor.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Caught off guard, the Corpse Wizard King, Hydra, and the rest of the group hugged their head and wailed pathetically. Their heads were in pain as if a sharp dagger had pierced into their skull. The Corpse Wizard King, who specialized in Soul Attacks, was in a better state, while the Giant Ape King and Dark Dragon King, who were more adept in closebat ability, were in trouble. They immediately trembled in pain. Even their souls started to shiver in fear!


    ¡°This... This is the Continuous Soul Explosion after advancement?¡±


    Seeing the Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group tremble in pain, Yang Ling was ted. He did not expect the power of his Soul Wizard Techniques to reach such an extent after he advanced to be a mid-level Soul Wizard and grasped the secrets of the Soul Control. He was able to ravage the group with just fifty percent of his ability. How would anyone be able to stand up to him if he used his full power?


    After resting for a moment and letting the group catch a breather, Yang Ling once againunched a fierce attack under the name of training them for free. Continuous Soul Explosion, Soul Assimting Light Ray, Roar of Dead Souls, coupled with the indefensible Space Bind and powerful physical closebat ability, gave the Corpse Wizard King, Hydra, and the rest of the group immense trouble. A few hourster, all of them were covered in wounds, their bones almost crumbled by Yang Ling.


    ¡°If you want to consume divinities of a higher level and obtain even greater strength, you guys will have to put in more effort and sweat!¡± After defeating the group, Yang Ling himself was covered in sweat. He wiped off the sweat on his forehead and said, ¡°After this, the enemies we will face will be more and more powerful. Even a Low-level Divine Beast or Mid-level Divine Beast will not be enough, much less Level-Surpassing Magical Beasts with abilities of a Domain Expert. I hope that you will learn the Mighty Beast Domain as soon as possible and fend off the enemies in formation just like the angels!¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, lord. I often have this feeling of weightlessness when I am training recently. I should be able to advance soon!¡± The Corpse Wizard King shook his brain that had be groggy after being hit by Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Attack, speaking as he tried his best to stand up.


    ¡°Lord, I am also about to advance. I am not only going to be a High-level Divine Beast, but I have also gained a significant understanding of the Mighty Beast Domain that you are talking about. My coordination with Rodriguez and the rest is getting better, and we can evenyer our domains together to some extent. The domains no longer showed signs of rejection.¡± Even though he was exhausted, Hydra was extremely excited when he talked about their training.


    Taking advantage of the ck Crystal Marrow Yang Ling had given her, the speed in which she was absorbing the divinities of the Abyssal Demons had gotten several dozen, or even several hundred times faster. Even though she had not fully fused with the divinities, therge amount of energy she had absorbed gave her an improved understanding of the Law of the Fire Element. The power of her Wall of Fire and fireballs had surpassed even that of the Burning Fire Elf King that yed with his fire all day long!


    ¡°Great, that¡¯s great, seize the time to train. As long as you understand the Wizard Mantra for the Mighty Beast Domain and canyer on your strengths, we will not have to fear any enemy no matter how strong they are!¡± Yang Ling was ted. With the precious ck Crystal Marrow, it was just a matter of time before the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group advanced to the divine level. When that timees, the battle capabilities of the Magical Beast Army will reach an rming state if they were able toyer their strengths on top of each other!


    The strength of a Magical Beast is limited. Even a Divine-level Magical Beast would have difficulty dealing with stronger enemies. However, if many Divine-level Magical Beasts were toyer their strength on with each other, their power would definitely be exceptional. It might be possible for them to kill a Divine Duty Expert in a matter of seconds!


    Even the legendary Core Deity, Dimensional Guardian or Dimensional Wanderer might have to retreat if they faced off against thebined abilities of many Magical Beasts that each had Divine Duties!


    ¡°Who would be a match for me if I had many Wandering Divine Beastsyering their strength together?¡± Looking at the Golden Roc lying like a mountain near the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, Yang Ling had a thought. He flew over to the area in order to closely observe the situation in the Golden Roc¡¯s body.


    Comment (0)


    COMMENT FIRST


    Rate this chapter


    Vote with Power Stone


    Chapter 617: Red-crowned Golden Roc


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ording to the memories of the Pharaoh of thest generation, the Divine Beast Golden Roc had extremely powerful battle capabilities and could freely move through the Space Turbulence when it reached maturity. It could easily tear Space Cracks apart and move through the various dimensions.


    Back then, if not for the rare urrence of the Space Ion Storm, if not to protect the people on its back, it would definitely not have sustained these severe injuries. Even so, it could still do battle with the mysterious elder in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. It not only heavily injured the other party, it even made the other party leave behind his valuable Teleportation Portal and Ground Ring, then carried the Pharaoh of the first generation and tore apart a Space Crack to leave the treacherous Graveyard of Deities and Demons.


    A Wandering Divine Beast, the Golden Roc definitely had abilities of a Wandering Divine Beast!


    Looking at the giant Golden Roc that was lying near the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda and bathing in the white fog, Yang Ling once again felt a deep sense of shock and was incredibly excited. As long as he could revive this Magical Beast that had the abilities of a Wandering Divine Beast, the strength of the Magical Beast Army would increase exponentially. When that timees, even a Core Deity would be fodder, never able to return if they approached Yang Ling, much less a Divine Duty Expert!


    Just like the Law of Space, the Law of Souls was also mysterious and obscure, making it incredibly difficult to cultivate. An ordinary fighter would not be able to revive and awaken the Golden Roc even if they managed to obtain it, much less tame it and use it for themselves. However, to Yang Ling who was a Great Soul Wizard, this was not an impossibility. The question was just how long it would take.


    The main techniques of a Great Soul Wizard were the mysterious and powerful Soul Wizard Techniques. Soul Control, in some sense, is the Law of Souls that the people in this world spoke about!


    In order to revive the Golden Roc as soon as possible, Yang Ling slowly walked around its body, his massive Divine Knowledge turning into strands of invisible threads, slowly inspecting the injuries of the Golden Roc. He did not miss any suspicious spots.


    Over this period of time, after having absorbed arge amount of the white fog released by the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, both the internal and external injuries of the Golden Roc had improved drastically, but there was still some time before a full recovery. The injuries it had sustained back then were too severe, its spine was nearly broken in two and its wings nearly fell off. The fact that it was able to tear apart a Space Crack and leave the Graveyard of Deities and Demons with its dying breath back then was an unbelievable miracle!


    ¡°The external wounds are easy to deal with, and I can think of ways to treat its internal injuries to hasten the speed of its recovery, but as for its soul...¡± Yang Ling knit his brows when he sensed the ripples of energying from within the body of the Golden Roc.


    The energy within the body of the Golden Roc was massive, tens of times, or even hundreds of times stronger than any Magical Beast or powerful fighter he had encountered in the past. However, after sensing it closely, Yang Ling found it hard to detect a pattern within those ripples of energy. The energy ripples were messy and unorganized, circting within its body without regrity. It seemed as though it had lost control over its massive amount of energy, or that it was being repressed by something.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, sealing itself, the Golden Roc is powerful indeed!¡±


    Yang Ling shook his head after being unable to detect a pattern in the Golden Roc¡¯s ripples of energy despite trying for a great deal of time. He silently recited a Wizard Mantra after deliberating for a moment, casting a technique to force out a few drops of his own Blood Essence, then gently pressed them onto the head of the Golden Roc. He wanted to see if he could directly subjugate the Golden Roc with his blood now that he had advanced to be a Mid-level Soul Wizard, then think of ways to slowly treat its injuries.


    One drop, two drops...


    More and more Blood Essence entered the body of the Golden Roc, but it showed no signs of being subjugated. His massive Wizard Power and Mental Energy vanished the moment it entered the body of the Golden Roc like a pebble into the ocean. The situation was much worse than he had expected!


    What should I do?


    Yang Ling knit his brows as he looked at the motionless Giant Roc. If he continued like this, he might die from theck of blood even before he tamed the Golden Roc. However, now that he had expended a substantial amount of Blood Essence, Wizard Power, and Mental Energy, who knows when he would be able to tame the Divine Wandering Beast Golden Roc if he was to give up now, much less rapidly treat its injuries.


    ¡°Lord, Lord...¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling be paler and paler, his body trembling slightly, the Corpse Wizard King, Hydra, and the rest of the group shouted in shock. They did not know how to help Yang Ling, nor did they dare to walk over to understand the situation, afraid that they would disrupt Yang Ling¡¯s spell. They did not know what to do at that moment.


    ¡°Quick, ry my orders, gather all of the devotees of the Wizard Sect and get them to pray at a nearby Wizard¡¯s Pagoda immediately. Quick!¡± After a moment¡¯s deliberation, the Six-winged Angel Leader Ophilia gave a rushed order, hoping that the power of faith in the Great Wizard would help Yang Ling avert the crisis at such a critical juncture.


    While she did not require the power of faith, she knew how important the power of faith was to powerful fighters!


    As an experienced Six-winged Angel Leader, Ophilia had been to countless physical dimensions and had had dealings with many Popes. She knew deeply the importance of the power of faith to a deity.


    Thump...


    The Magical Formation shimmered continuously as teams after teams of soldiers rying the orders teleported out. Soon, the mncholic ring of bells could be heard all throughout the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, urgently gathering all of the devotees from the variousnds. Under the leadership of the missionaries, the devotees groveled on the ground as they prayed.


    The mncholic ring of bells rang throughout thend as the sincere prayers released pure Wish Power, gathering to form raging rivers through the replicas of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, then pooling together to create a vast ocean. Over this period of time, more and more people have been introduced into the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda Space. With the efforts of the many Blood Angels, the number of devotees who believed in the Great Wizard Yang Ling had also increased, allowing them to gather arge amount of pure Wish Power within a short amount of time.


    Whoosh...


    The pure Wish Power entered Yang Ling¡¯s body through his head, nourishing his nearly withered Soul Crystal and transforming into a wave of majestic Mental Energy. The Wizard¡¯s Pagoda also released a substantial amount of thick white fog, enveloping both Yang Ling and the Golden Roc before entering Yang Ling¡¯s body through his pores. The white fog nourished his nearly exhausted Wizard Core, allowing it to pulse Wizard Power.


    After obtaining the nourishment of the Wish Power and support from the white fog, Yang Ling, who had just been hesitant, felt a jolt of energy. He went all out, increasing the speed of his subjugation. After absorbing a substantial amount of Blood Essence, Wizard Power, and Mental Energy, mysterious and obscure symbols finally started to appear on the body of the Golden Roc, rapidly circling around the creature.


    Thump, thump, thump...


    After a wave of silver light shed past, the heart of the Golden Roc that had stopped beating for many years started to move, getting faster and faster, low and forceful. Gold light shed throughout its body, releasing a wave of violent energy ripples. The ripples were apanied by an unparalleled pressure, surging past the hearts of the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group like an earthquake.


    At that instant, even Hydra who was about to advance to be a High-level Divine Beast trembled, her soul shaking a little, much less the Giant Ape King who only had the abilities of a Level Surpassing Magical Beast! The pressure of a Wandering Divine Beast, even if it was one that was heavily injured and not fully awakened, was not something that a High-level Divine Beast could withstand!


    Whoosh...


    After its heart started beating again, the Golden Roc started to manically absorb the energy within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, quickly forming an rming vortex of energy in the air. It devoured the white fog released by the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. Its fearsome-looking scars started to throb gently, releasing bales of silver light. It was as if it was healing itself at a rapid rate. The unorganized energy within its body became more and more regr. A feeling of familiarity quickly welled up in Yang Ling¡¯s heart.


    Waves of a hazy Soul Ripple repeated itself deep within the soul of the Golden Roc. It felt as though the creature was trying to excitedly express something, or it was asking for his help. Yang Ling did not know what it meant at that moment, but the feeling he got from it was familiar.


    ¡°A Golden Roc spreading its wings, from now on, I¡¯ll call you the Red-crowned Golden Roc. Recuperate well, I hope that you will not let me down after you¡¯ve recovered!¡± Looking at the red crown on the head of the Golden Roc, then sensing its faint yet familiar Soul Ripples, Yang Ling gently patted on its tightly-knit scales.


    Under normal circumstances, a Magical Beast would quickly recover after being subjugated. The reason for the Golden Roc not awakening just yet should be due to the fact that it had sustained injuries that were immensely severe. However, Yang Ling was extremely satisfied that he had sessfully subjugated it with his blood and dispelled the seal the Golden Roc had ced on itself.


    Under normal circumstances, it would not be so easy to tame even a High-level Divine Beast, much less a Wandering Divine Beast that was said to be even more powerful than an average Core Deity!


    It was enough that he managed to sessfully subjugate the creature with his blood and keep the Golden Roc as his own. The severity of its injuries was no longer a problem, nor was theck of energy. Now, it all boils down to how fast it could recover. Looking at the rming vortex of energy in the air, then seeing the thick white fog around him, Yang Ling believed that the day in which the Golden Roc would awaken and recover was not too far away.


    When that timees, he would have another super fighter by his side, a super fighter that could fly freely within the Space Turbulence! Then, he would be able to head to the Magical Beast Dimension and Dimension of Death to explore, as well as legitimately search for traces of the Ancient Wizards.


    ¡°Perhaps, with the Golden Roc, I would be able to find the path back to Earth without finding out the secrets of the Ancient Wizards. I would be able to pass through the many dimensions and return to the beautiful blue, the home where I grew up in!¡± Seeing the rming wingspan of the Golden Roc, touching its hard, cold scales, Yang Ling had a thought.


    He had transformed from a man building up his empire from scratch to a high and mighty lord, from a helpless fighter to a powerful Soul Wizard and High-level Deity. These two years could be said to be the most exciting time of his life. He had his share of fear stemming from helplessness, joying from sess, sadness from his failures... He had felt intense hatred for the Pope, as well as deep feelings for the elf Sophia and Yuna...


    Even though the future was fraught with danger and filled with various traps, even if he had nearly died without even leaving behind a corpse on many asions, Yang Ling had had no regrets. He was not willing, nor could he return to the nine-to-five life back on Earth. He could no longer return to the nd, tasteless life he had lived back then. The only reason for his longing for a path back to Earth was because he wanted to go back to see his family and the hometown in which he grew up.


    Even if he one day managed to be a Core Deity, or even a Dimensional Guardian or Dimensional Wanderer who looked down on all life, it would not erase the fact that he hade from Earth, nor could it erase the deep feelings he had for his hometown.

 Chapter 617: Red-crowned Golden Roc

    <h4>Chapter 617: Red-crowned Golden Roc</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ording to the memories of the Pharaoh of thest generation, the Divine Beast Golden Roc had extremely powerful battle capabilities and could freely move through the Space Turbulence when it reached maturity. It could easily tear Space Cracks apart and move through the various dimensions.


    Back then, if not for the rare urrence of the Space Ion Storm, if not to protect the people on its back, it would definitely not have sustained these severe injuries. Even so, it could still do battle with the mysterious elder in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. It not only heavily injured the other party, it even made the other party leave behind his valuable Teleportation Portal and Ground Ring, then carried the Pharaoh of the first generation and tore apart a Space Crack to leave the treacherous Graveyard of Deities and Demons.


    A Wandering Divine Beast, the Golden Roc definitely had abilities of a Wandering Divine Beast!


    Looking at the giant Golden Roc that was lying near the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda and bathing in the white fog, Yang Ling once again felt a deep sense of shock and was incredibly excited. As long as he could revive this Magical Beast that had the abilities of a Wandering Divine Beast, the strength of the Magical Beast Army would increase exponentially. When that timees, even a Core Deity would be fodder, never able to return if they approached Yang Ling, much less a Divine Duty Expert!


    Just like the Law of Space, the Law of Souls was also mysterious and obscure, making it incredibly difficult to cultivate. An ordinary fighter would not be able to revive and awaken the Golden Roc even if they managed to obtain it, much less tame it and use it for themselves. However, to Yang Ling who was a Great Soul Wizard, this was not an impossibility. The question was just how long it would take.


    The main techniques of a Great Soul Wizard were the mysterious and powerful Soul Wizard Techniques. Soul Control, in some sense, is the Law of Souls that the people in this world spoke about!


    In order to revive the Golden Roc as soon as possible, Yang Ling slowly walked around its body, his massive Divine Knowledge turning into strands of invisible threads, slowly inspecting the injuries of the Golden Roc. He did not miss any suspicious spots.


    Over this period of time, after having absorbed arge amount of the white fog released by the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, both the internal and external injuries of the Golden Roc had improved drastically, but there was still some time before a full recovery. The injuries it had sustained back then were too severe, its spine was nearly broken in two and its wings nearly fell off. The fact that it was able to tear apart a Space Crack and leave the Graveyard of Deities and Demons with its dying breath back then was an unbelievable miracle!


    ¡°The external wounds are easy to deal with, and I can think of ways to treat its internal injuries to hasten the speed of its recovery, but as for its soul...¡± Yang Ling knit his brows when he sensed the ripples of energying from within the body of the Golden Roc.


    The energy within the body of the Golden Roc was massive, tens of times, or even hundreds of times stronger than any Magical Beast or powerful fighter he had encountered in the past. However, after sensing it closely, Yang Ling found it hard to detect a pattern within those ripples of energy. The energy ripples were messy and unorganized, circting within its body without regrity. It seemed as though it had lost control over its massive amount of energy, or that it was being repressed by something.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, sealing itself, the Golden Roc is powerful indeed!¡±


    Yang Ling shook his head after being unable to detect a pattern in the Golden Roc¡¯s ripples of energy despite trying for a great deal of time. He silently recited a Wizard Mantra after deliberating for a moment, casting a technique to force out a few drops of his own Blood Essence, then gently pressed them onto the head of the Golden Roc. He wanted to see if he could directly subjugate the Golden Roc with his blood now that he had advanced to be a Mid-level Soul Wizard, then think of ways to slowly treat its injuries.


    One drop, two drops...


    More and more Blood Essence entered the body of the Golden Roc, but it showed no signs of being subjugated. His massive Wizard Power and Mental Energy vanished the moment it entered the body of the Golden Roc like a pebble into the ocean. The situation was much worse than he had expected!


    What should I do?


    Yang Ling knit his brows as he looked at the motionless Giant Roc. If he continued like this, he might die from theck of blood even before he tamed the Golden Roc. However, now that he had expended a substantial amount of Blood Essence, Wizard Power, and Mental Energy, who knows when he would be able to tame the Divine Wandering Beast Golden Roc if he was to give up now, much less rapidly treat its injuries.


    ¡°Lord, Lord...¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling be paler and paler, his body trembling slightly, the Corpse Wizard King, Hydra, and the rest of the group shouted in shock. They did not know how to help Yang Ling, nor did they dare to walk over to understand the situation, afraid that they would disrupt Yang Ling¡¯s spell. They did not know what to do at that moment.


    ¡°Quick, ry my orders, gather all of the devotees of the Wizard Sect and get them to pray at a nearby Wizard¡¯s Pagoda immediately. Quick!¡± After a moment¡¯s deliberation, the Six-winged Angel Leader Ophilia gave a rushed order, hoping that the power of faith in the Great Wizard would help Yang Ling avert the crisis at such a critical juncture.


    While she did not require the power of faith, she knew how important the power of faith was to powerful fighters!


    As an experienced Six-winged Angel Leader, Ophilia had been to countless physical dimensions and had had dealings with many Popes. She knew deeply the importance of the power of faith to a deity.


    Thump...


    The Magical Formation shimmered continuously as teams after teams of soldiers rying the orders teleported out. Soon, the mncholic ring of bells could be heard all throughout the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, urgently gathering all of the devotees from the variousnds. Under the leadership of the missionaries, the devotees groveled on the ground as they prayed.


    The mncholic ring of bells rang throughout thend as the sincere prayers released pure Wish Power, gathering to form raging rivers through the replicas of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, then pooling together to create a vast ocean. Over this period of time, more and more people have been introduced into the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda Space. With the efforts of the many Blood Angels, the number of devotees who believed in the Great Wizard Yang Ling had also increased, allowing them to gather arge amount of pure Wish Power within a short amount of time.


    Whoosh...


    The pure Wish Power entered Yang Ling¡¯s body through his head, nourishing his nearly withered Soul Crystal and transforming into a wave of majestic Mental Energy. The Wizard¡¯s Pagoda also released a substantial amount of thick white fog, enveloping both Yang Ling and the Golden Roc before entering Yang Ling¡¯s body through his pores. The white fog nourished his nearly exhausted Wizard Core, allowing it to pulse Wizard Power.


    After obtaining the nourishment of the Wish Power and support from the white fog, Yang Ling, who had just been hesitant, felt a jolt of energy. He went all out, increasing the speed of his subjugation. After absorbing a substantial amount of Blood Essence, Wizard Power, and Mental Energy, mysterious and obscure symbols finally started to appear on the body of the Golden Roc, rapidly circling around the creature.


    Thump, thump, thump...


    After a wave of silver light shed past, the heart of the Golden Roc that had stopped beating for many years started to move, getting faster and faster, low and forceful. Gold light shed throughout its body, releasing a wave of violent energy ripples. The ripples were apanied by an unparalleled pressure, surging past the hearts of the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group like an earthquake.


    At that instant, even Hydra who was about to advance to be a High-level Divine Beast trembled, her soul shaking a little, much less the Giant Ape King who only had the abilities of a Level Surpassing Magical Beast! The pressure of a Wandering Divine Beast, even if it was one that was heavily injured and not fully awakened, was not something that a High-level Divine Beast could withstand!


    Whoosh...


    After its heart started beating again, the Golden Roc started to manically absorb the energy within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, quickly forming an rming vortex of energy in the air. It devoured the white fog released by the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. Its fearsome-looking scars started to throb gently, releasing bales of silver light. It was as if it was healing itself at a rapid rate. The unorganized energy within its body became more and more regr. A feeling of familiarity quickly welled up in Yang Ling¡¯s heart.


    Waves of a hazy Soul Ripple repeated itself deep within the soul of the Golden Roc. It felt as though the creature was trying to excitedly express something, or it was asking for his help. Yang Ling did not know what it meant at that moment, but the feeling he got from it was familiar.


    ¡°A Golden Roc spreading its wings, from now on, I¡¯ll call you the Red-crowned Golden Roc. Recuperate well, I hope that you will not let me down after you¡¯ve recovered!¡± Looking at the red crown on the head of the Golden Roc, then sensing its faint yet familiar Soul Ripples, Yang Ling gently patted on its tightly-knit scales.


    Under normal circumstances, a Magical Beast would quickly recover after being subjugated. The reason for the Golden Roc not awakening just yet should be due to the fact that it had sustained injuries that were immensely severe. However, Yang Ling was extremely satisfied that he had sessfully subjugated it with his blood and dispelled the seal the Golden Roc had ced on itself.


    Under normal circumstances, it would not be so easy to tame even a High-level Divine Beast, much less a Wandering Divine Beast that was said to be even more powerful than an average Core Deity!


    It was enough that he managed to sessfully subjugate the creature with his blood and keep the Golden Roc as his own. The severity of its injuries was no longer a problem, nor was theck of energy. Now, it all boils down to how fast it could recover. Looking at the rming vortex of energy in the air, then seeing the thick white fog around him, Yang Ling believed that the day in which the Golden Roc would awaken and recover was not too far away.


    When that timees, he would have another super fighter by his side, a super fighter that could fly freely within the Space Turbulence! Then, he would be able to head to the Magical Beast Dimension and Dimension of Death to explore, as well as legitimately search for traces of the Ancient Wizards.


    ¡°Perhaps, with the Golden Roc, I would be able to find the path back to Earth without finding out the secrets of the Ancient Wizards. I would be able to pass through the many dimensions and return to the beautiful blue, the home where I grew up in!¡± Seeing the rming wingspan of the Golden Roc, touching its hard, cold scales, Yang Ling had a thought.


    He had transformed from a man building up his empire from scratch to a high and mighty lord, from a helpless fighter to a powerful Soul Wizard and High-level Deity. These two years could be said to be the most exciting time of his life. He had his share of fear stemming from helplessness, joying from sess, sadness from his failures... He had felt intense hatred for the Pope, as well as deep feelings for the elf Sophia and Yuna...


    Even though the future was fraught with danger and filled with various traps, even if he had nearly died without even leaving behind a corpse on many asions, Yang Ling had had no regrets. He was not willing, nor could he return to the nine-to-five life back on Earth. He could no longer return to the nd, tasteless life he had lived back then. The only reason for his longing for a path back to Earth was because he wanted to go back to see his family and the hometown in which he grew up.


    Even if he one day managed to be a Core Deity, or even a Dimensional Guardian or Dimensional Wanderer who looked down on all life, it would not erase the fact that he hade from Earth, nor could it erase the deep feelings he had for his hometown.

 Chapter 618: Magical Beast Divine System

    <h4>Chapter 618: Magical Beast Divine System</h4>


    After setting up a giant Spirit Gathering Spell Formation by the Golden Roc to help it quickly recover from its injuries, Yang Ling sat down cross-legged near the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. He consumed a few handfuls of Magical Beast Blood Orbs to replenish the Wizard Power and Mental Energy he expended, then took out dimir¡¯s divinity and the Dragon Head Ring.


    Consuming the divinity of a Divine Duty Expert might be even better than consuming the divinity of a hundred high-level Deities!


    Looking at the brown divinity in his hand and sensing the massive amounts of energy it contained, Yang Ling was silent in deliberation. No one would remain unmoved with such divinity before them, and Yang Ling himself was no exception. Regrettably, he had already cultivated threews ¡ª Ice, Power, and Lightning. As he had to focus most of his effort in training his Wizard Technique, it was already decent that he managed topletely grasp three differentws. He did not have the energy to cultivate anotherw, nor was there a need for him to risk his life to cultivate even morews. However, he did not have any powerful Magical Beasts by his side that trained in the Law of Earth. There was no suitable candidate for this divinity for the time being.


    The demoness had evolved from a Groundhog and had passable talents in earth elemental magic. Unfortunately, her focus was on the Law of Wind; the Nine-headed Snake King Hydra knew a little bit of every element but currently focused her efforts on the Law of Fire. She had not even fully fused with the fire-element divinity of the Abyssal Demon, which meant that giving her this earth-element divinity was not suitable either. Shadow Wizard Winnink and Scorpion King Ymort had not received a divinity, but unfortunately, both of them did not cultivate the Law of Earth, making this divinity unsuitable for them...


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll keep it first, perhaps I¡¯ll tame an earth-element, Divine-level Magical Beast someday. It¡¯ll have its use then!¡± After deliberating for a moment, Yang Ling decided to keep dimir¡¯s divinity and closely examined the Dragon Head Ring he left behind.


    Just like the Dragon Head Ring he had obtained in the underwater castle, the ring dimir left behind had a lifelike head of a dragon carved into it, with the only difference being the number of heads. They were equally lifelike, both ferocious and bloodthirsty. It felt as though it had not been carved into the ring, but instead had a giant dragon forcefully sealed into the ring with an unparalleled spell. It was also simr to the Dragon Head Ring he obtained in the Gibra Temple, at least on the surface!


    ¡°Just what secrets do the Dragon Head Rings hold?¡±


    Looking at the ring left behind by dimir, then looking at the Nine-dragon Divine Ring on his finger and the Dragon Head Ring he obtained in the Gibra Temple, Yang Ling became really confused about the secrets behind these rings. He collected himself and slowly flipped through dimir¡¯s memories.


    dimir¡¯s memory bank was massive. He had reached the peak of a high-level Deity in just a few thousand years, then was fortunate enough to be a member of the Algernon Divine System, focusing his training on the Law of Earth and bing an officer of the earth. He was originally responsible for excavating ores and searching for premium veins of ores, traveling the world all day long. Afterwards, he was mobilized back to the main camp of the family, bing a personal guard for the young master, Dio. The ring that had been etched with a dragon¡¯s head was a treasure given to him by the Core Deity Algernon when he joined the Algernon Divine System back then.


    After skipping past a great deal of unimportant information, Yang Ling searched further for the secrets of the Dragon Head Ring. After spending an hour on the task, he finally understood what was going on.


    As it turned out, when a fighter cultivated their abilities to a certain level and obtained arge number of devotees, for the organization to recruit talents and expand their influence, they could set up a Divine System and gather powerful fighters to be affiliated under them by giving them a share of the power of faith they obtained. They could also give them permission to have a bunch of devotees so that they could advance to be a Divine Duty Expert.


    A Divine System usually possessed a massive sphere of influence and an rming number of devotees, as well as a great number of powerful fighters affiliated under them. ording to the strength of their abilities, Divine Duty Experts were split into nine levels, with a First-level Divine Duty Expert being the weakest. They had one dragon head on their rings and were often responsible for low-level duties such as spreading the faith and maintaining connections with the outside world. Second-level Divine Duty Experts were a level higher and were responsible for rtively moreplicated and troublesome matters. In the same vein, the more powerful the abilities of the Divine Duty Expert, the more dragon heads they would have on their ring and the more authority they would have. Only the Core Deity possessed the highest-level Nine-dragon Ring, and he lorded over all of the Divine Duty Experts within the Divine System.


    The Dragon Head Ring was not only the symbol of a Divine Duty Expert¡¯s identity, but it was also a treasure that possessed immense power. It could be used to absorb the Wish Power of a devotee and quickly replenish the Divine Power and Mental Energy they expended. It could also rapidly establish contact with a Divine Duty Expert of the same Divine System even if they were far away. In fact, it could even open the doors to specific physical dimensions, just like a Teleportation Portal could.


    After training to a certain extent and obtaining a sufficient number of devotees, high-level Divine Duty Experts could purchase or forcefully upy a physical dimension with the help of the Divine System, then move their devotees over and receive an endless stream of Wish Power. The Dragon Head Ring was the teleportation portal that allowed them to quickly enter a specific physical dimension.


    ¡°Tsk tsk... to be able to obtain a specific physical dimension... how powerful!¡± After gaining a rough understanding of what was going on through dimir¡¯s memories, Yang Ling eximed loudly. He had wanted to further understand the situation but unfortunately could not find any rted information in dimir¡¯s memories. It seemed as though dimir, a First-level Divine Duty Expert, was just a newbie and was unclear of many of the details.


    ¡°Ever since I unintentionally obtained the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, in some sense, it has be a Teleportation Portal to the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. Could it be a special Dragon Head Ring?¡± Yang Ling imagined things as he fiddled with the dozen Dragon Head Rings in his hands, closely examining the secrets within them.


    ording to dimir¡¯s memories, every Dragon Head Ring was created personally by the Core Deity. One would be able to advance to the next level after training to a certain degree and obtaining the blessing of the Core Deity. There would correspondingly be one more dragon head on their ring, allowing them to absorb an evenrger amount of Wish Power and further increasing the speed of their cultivation. Other than a Core Deity, even a Divine Duty Expert, who had eight dragon heads on their ring, would be unable to dispel the mysteries surrounding the Dragon Head Ring, and they would be unable to absorb even more Wish Power than the ring allowed them to.


    ¡°Is this another detestable Ancient Magical Spell Formation?¡± Yang Ling knit his brows after sensing the structure within the Dragon Head Ring.


    All this while, both the talented Corpse Wizard King and the demoness could grasp otherws rather quickly, but had slow improvements when it came to their training of Wizard Techniques. This was because they did not possess the legacy of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, making it exceptionally hard for them in terms of training. Another reason for that was because they did not have a massive amount of Soul Energy.


    Soul Energy was of paramount importance when it came to the cultivation of the mysterious Wizard Techniques, especially when it came to Soul Wizard Techniques like the Mighty Beast Domain that he had created. There was no way that they could learn the technique without a sufficient amount of Soul Energy. Even if they understood what was going on, they would not have the ability to cast the spell.


    It was hard to improve one¡¯s Divine Power and even harder to improve one¡¯s Soul Energy. Not everyone could use the high-level Soul Tampering Technique to absorb the Soul Energy of another person like Yang Ling could. The Wish Power released by devotees during their prayers are decent and could rapidly increase the Soul Energy of a person. However, all this while, Yang Ling had not been able to find a way to allow the Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group to directly absorb Wish Power.


    Now, after understanding the uses of the Dragon Head Ring through dimir¡¯s memories, he finally indirectly found a way to solve the problem. His greatest asset was his Wizard Techniques and Magical Beasts. After having developed arge number of devotees within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, he could set up a preliminary Magical Beast Divine System and give the Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group a share of the devotees¡¯ Wish Power, allowing them to improve rapidly. If everything was sessful, it might be even more beneficial than having them ingest divinities directly. The premise of all of these things was how to crack the secrets behind the Dragon Head Ring!


    ¡°Magical Beast Divine System, that¡¯s right, I have to set up my own Divine System no matter what and expand my faction as soon as possible!¡± Looking at the Corpse Wizard King, the Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group who were training not far away, then seeing the team of Magical Beasts patrolling the area around the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, Yang Ling quickly came to a decision. Following this, he nned to mobilize all of his resources in setting up a Magical Beast Divine System within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space in order to increase the battle capabilities of his Magical Beasts as quickly as possible.


    It was hard to crack the secrets of the Dragon Head Ring, but having been able to crack even the secrets behind the powerful and mysterious Angel Battle Formation from the City Amongst the Clouds, Yang Ling did not believe that he would be defeated by a small ring with his abilities as a Great Soul Wizard.


    If he could not crack it in a day, he could do it in ten days; if he could not crack it in a year, then he would examine it for ten years. There wille a day where he will learn of the secrets behind the ring! In fact, he might even be able to act on the principles of the ring and personally create an improved version. It might be even stronger than the original Dragon Head Ring!


    Creak...


    Yang Ling collected himself as he cautiously sent a streak of his Divine Knowledge into the Dragon Head Ring dimir left behind, closely examining the structure within the ring. He slowly gained a faint understanding of the situation, from the material of the ring to its size, weight and interior structure.


    dimir was only a First-level Divine Duty Expert, and while his abilities were far stronger than that of an ordinary high-level Deity, he was nothingpared to the powerful Divine Duty Experts. The Dragon Head Ring he left behind was the simplest of them all, only possessing one dragon head. Getting started on anything was the hardest step. As long as he managed to crack the secrets behind the simplest Dragon Head Ring, it would be much easier for him to crack the secrets behind the rings with five or six dragon heads in the future.


    The mass of symbols, rings upon rings of a Magical Spell Formation, obscure yet extremely threatening ripples of energy...


    Yang Ling carefully examined the interior structure of the Dragon Head Ring. Even though he was already very cautious, he would sometimes identally step into a terrifying trap, losing the Divine Knowledge he injected into the ring. Sometimes, he would also be chased out by a violent aura within the ring, the aura directly attacking his Soul Crystal in his brain that was protected by ayer of Crystal Mist. Fortunately, his Soul Energy was strong enough, and coupled with the fact that he was adept in Soul Attacks and had exceptional Soul Defenses, he was able to avert the crisis without trouble time and time again. This was furthered by how he could absorb the Wish Power from the prayers of his people anytime he wanted.


    Sometimeter, gradually, a ring with symbols carved all over its body started taking shape in his head!

 Chapter 619: Magical Divine Ring

    <h4>Chapter 619: Magical Divine Ring</h4>


    Ding...


    Following a gentle ring, Yang Ling finally dispelled the protective Magical Spell Formation within the Dragon Head Ring, erasing the Soul Imprint left behind by dimir and freely exploring the structure within the ring. He no longer had to worry about receiving any attacks or bacsh. The ferocious dragon head etched on the surface of the ring became duller and duller.


    The interior of the Dragon Head Ring was etched with mysterious symbols, forming multiple small-scale Magical Spell Formations. The smaller Magical Spell Formations were then connected to form a huge Magical Spell Formation. Even without the injection of energy to activate the ring, the ring was automatically absorbing the energy around it at a rapid rate. It was as though it was a unique Spirit Gathering Spell Formation.


    Using his powerful Mental Energy, Yang Ling soon gained a clear understanding of the structure within the ring. Unfortunately, he was not able to find a portal to another physical dimension, nor anything too suspicious after closely examining the ring for a while.


    ¡°Wish Power, a ring that can absorb arge amount of Wish Power!¡± Looking at the dull ring and sensing the ever-present power of faith toward the Great Wizard around him, Yang Ling had a thought. He introduced a drop of his blood to the ring, then refined it using his Soul Fire, turning the ring into a Wizard Weapon.


    Creak...


    Mysterious symbols appeared on the surface of the ring as it creaked. The ring turned red, and the already faint dragon headpletely disappeared!


    Did I fail?


    Yang Ling knitted his brows as he saw the changes to the ring. It would be a huge loss if he turned a treasure into a piece of garbage. However, just as he was about to inject a bolt of Wizard Power and give it another go, the ring started to hum gently, absorbing the Wish Power in the air in bulk. It gathered the Wish Power into an orb,pressing it continuously before turning it into pure Soul Energy. The speed in which the Wish Energy was being absorbed did not pale inparison to the Great Soul Wizard Yang Ling. It rapidly absorbed the devotee¡¯s faith in the Great Wizard.


    ¡°Great, this is great!¡± Sensing the Soul Ripples in the ring gradually increasing in intensity, Yang Ling was ted. Just as he had expected, after refining the ring and introducing his Blood Essence, the ring could then absorb the devotee¡¯s faith in the Great Soul Wizard.


    With a ring that could absorb the Wish Power of the devotees, he would be able to allow the Corpse Wizard King, the Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group to advance quickly and hasten the cultivation of the Mighty Beast Domain Wizard Technique. When that time came, the powerful Magical Beasts in the Magical Beast Army would be able to get into formation, surround and kill strong enemies.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if your ancient protective Magical Spell Formation is stronger than my Soul Restriction!¡± Yang Ling formed a Wizard Seal and set up an Imprisonment Restriction within the ring. He thenyered it with Soul Restrictions as a precaution in case the ring fell into the hands of the enemy, allowing them to absorb the devotees¡¯ faith in the Great Soul Wizard.


    Who should I give the first ring that can absorb Wish Power to?


    After repeatedly confirming that there were no problems, Yang Ling hesitated about what to do with the ring. As a Great Soul Wizard, he could absorb Wish Power from anywhere within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space even without a ring like this and thus had no use for the ring.


    Giving the ring to the Corpse Wizard King was a viable option. It could aid him in rapidly advancing to be a Divine-level Corpse Wizard King and further unleashing the power of the Divine Weapon Death Horn, as well as help him rapidly understand the mysterious Soul Wizard Techniques. As themander of the Magical Beast Army, the Corpse Wizard King had led the army and made many contributions. No one would have any objections if he were given the ring. However,pared to the Corpse Wizard King, the Six-winged Angel Leader, Ophilia also had her advantages.


    Over this period of time, with Ophilia¡¯s efforts, the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space had transformed greatly, with more and more devotees believing in the Great Wizard. As an angel spreading the faith and as the Holy Maiden of the Wizard Sect, she had a massive influence over the devotees. Giving this ring that could absorb Wish Power to her might make the ring more effective!


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just have to find time to work on the rest of the Dragon Head Rings or find a way to create my own batch of them!¡± After deliberating for some time, Yang Ling decisively made his choice. He waved his hand and summoned Ophilia, then instructed her to drip a drop of her blood onto the ring.


    ¡°Lord, this...¡± Ophilia was a little hesitant when she saw the red ring. She felt a sense of familiarity when she saw the ring. It was as if she had seen a simr ring before. However, she could not remember where at that moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s good stuff, you¡¯ll naturally understand after you introduce your blood to it and keep it!¡± Yang Ling smiled, admiring Ophilia¡¯s sensitivity and cautiousness.


    Ding...


    Ophilia put the ring on her finger, then introduced a drop of her blood. In that instant, the ring let out a crisp sound, mysterious symbols appearing on its surface once again. The Wish Energy that had been transformed into Soul Energy entered her body like a tide. Surprisingly, a sculpture of an angel slowly appeared where the carving of the dragon head had been!


    ¡°A Dragon Head Ring?¡±


    Sensing the ever-present Wish Power in the air and feeling the explosion of Soul Energy, Ophilia shouted in shock. She then closed her eyes to train, trying her best to absorb and assimte the massive amounts of Soul Energy. As a Six-winged Angel Leader who specialized in battle, no one in the Blood Angel Army was more clear of the importance of the Soul Energy to an angel.


    Whoosh...


    The ever-present Wish Power swarmed toward her from all directions, getting thicker and thicker. The power turned into a ring of white fog and enveloped Ophilia. Slowly, Ophilia¡¯s wings started to p instinctively, bringing her up into the air bit by bit. A blinding silver light radiated out from her body, piercing through the clouds. A pair of bones extended out from her ribs, getting bigger and bigger as they gradually transformed into a brand new pair of wings.


    A Great Eight-winged Angel!


    After absorbing arge amount of Soul Energy, the Six-winged Angel Leader not only recovered the abilities she had in her original body, but she even advanced to be a Great Eight-winged Angel! The sculpture of the angel on her ring became even clearer. Looking closely at the sculpture, one would realize that it was an exact copy of Ophilia herself.


    ¡°A Great Eight-winged Angel, my God, to think I advanced in one sitting!


    ¡°That¡¯s weird, why would there be a sculpture of an angel on the ring? Just what kind of ring is this?¡±


    ...


    The surging silver light soon attracted the Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the angels. All of them were incredibly shocked when they saw the scene. This was especially so for the many Blood Angels. All of them were incredibly excited, seeing hope of their rapid advancement.


    ¡°Is it because the ring was refined by me, or that the faith of the Great Soul Wizard is different from the rest?¡± Just like the rest of the people, Yang Ling also knit his brows in confusion when he saw the lifelike figure of an angel on the ring.


    Through the Soul Imprint he left behind in the ring, he could clearly sense that the ring had absorbed arge amount of Wish Power that was then converted to pure Soul Energy. However, he did not expect a figure of an angel to appear where the dragon head had been after Ophilia introduced her blood to im ownership over the ring.


    ¡°Magical Beast Divine System... forget it, from now on, we shall call this ring the Magical Divine Ring!¡± Being unable to understand what was going on for the time being, Yang Ling did not beat around the bush. He could mull over it in the future when he was working on the rest of the Dragon Head Rings!


    ¡°Thank you, Lord for the Magical Divine Ring! Thank you, Lord!¡± Ophilia opened her eyes. She was extremely fast, arriving before Yang Ling in an instant with the gentle p of her wings, speaking as she groveled before him excitedly.


    In the City Amongst the Clouds, unless they obtained the blessing of the city master, who was the Core Deity of Light, an angel would not be able to advance in level and understand even deeperws no matter how powerful their Divine Power was. Their hierarchy was strict, and the difference in treatment between low-level and high-level angels was drastic.


    After being freed from the control of the City Amongst the Clouds, bing Yang Ling¡¯s follower and absorbing arge amount of energy, Ophilia already had the feeling that she was going to advance. However, she did not expect this day toe so soon and this easily!


    More importantly, the Magical Divine Ring was still continuously absorbing Wish Power in the air, constantly turning it into pure Soul Energy. Now that she had such a valuable ring, advancing to be a Great Ten-winged Angel or Great Twelve-winged Angel in the future was definitely not a dream!


    ¡°Ophilia, get up. The Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space has developed rapidly with your efforts; this is the reward you deserve. I hope that you will one day advance to be a powerful Great Twelve-winged Angel!¡± Yang Ling extended his hand to help Ophilia, who had be even more alluring now that she had advanced, up.


    He looked around to see the envious Corpse Wizard King, the Giant Ape King, and the rest of the group, pausing for a moment before saying charismatically, ¡°Divine Duty Experts are not as strong as you think. In the future, we will set up our own Divine System ¡ª the Magical Beast Divine System, and each one of you will have your own Magical Divine Ring. When that timees, we will all share the faith of the Great Wizard in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space to rapidly improve our battle capabilities!¡±


    A Magical Beast Divine System?


    Each one of us will have a Magical Divine Ring, a Magical Divine Ring that can absorb the Wish Power of the devotees?


    After recovering from their shock, the group burst out in joy, all of them incredibly excited. Setting up a Divine System was not something an ordinary fighter could aplish. Other than requiring powerful individual abilities, they also had arge number of powerful followers, countless devotees, and arge piece of resource-rich territory...


    If a person were to suddenly step forward and say that they wanted to set up a Divine System, everyone would think of them as a lunatic who was daydreaming. However, hearing Yang Ling say this, the group strongly believed in him. With his mysterious and powerful Wizard Techniques, with the wonderful Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and with the Magical Beast Army that was growing in scale, nothing was impossible!


    ¡°Hehehe, we are all demon kings, the kings of the Magical Beasts. Our lord is the king amongst kings, the unparalleled Great Demon King amongst the countless dimensions!¡±


    ¡°Demon kings, we are a bunch of demon kings, we are the strongest kings of Magical Beasts...¡±


    ...


    Looking at the charismatic Yang Ling with the Battle Soul de behind his back, the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group became more and more excited. The bloodthirsty, battle-hungry Giant Ape King even raised his head and roared. Even though they only had the abilities of a Level Surpassing Magical Beast, they believed that bing an unparalleled demon king would not be a fleeting dream with Yang Ling¡¯s leadership!


    At this moment, they knew that advancing to the peak of a high-level Deity was no longer the end goal they strived for. They wanted to be a demon king whose name would instill fear in their enemies! They wanted to be a Great Demon King that no one would dare to stop, soaring freely amongst the countless dimensions!

 Chapter 620: Troubles Brewing

    <h4>Chapter 620: Troubles Brewing</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After instructing the group to seize the time to train, Yang Ling left the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, silently appearing within the tent. He pulled back the drapes and walked out of the tent.


    Cracking the secrets behind the Dragon Head Ring and creating Magical Divine Rings were important as it influenced the sessful setting up of the Magical Beast Divine System. However, if it was already this troublesome to break open a first-level Dragon Head Ring, then it would be even more difficult to break open the higher-level Dragon Head Rings. There was no way that he could break open them all within a short amount of time. He did not have to rush it either. He could break open the Dragon Head Rings and create the Magical Divine Rings while he was traveling in the future.


    ¡°Lord!¡± Seeing Yang Ling¡¯s figure, the bald Mammoth Butler and Thousand-handed Blood Vine Elizabeth who had been patrolling around the tent approached him at the same time, bowing respectfully. Their expressions were haggard as if they werepletely exhausted. What surprised Yang Ling even more was that there were bloodstains on Butler¡¯s clothes, and it seemed as though he had been lightly injured.


    Could it be that the people from the Algernon Divine System had returned?


    Yang Ling¡¯s heart shook when he recalled therge group of powerful guards by Dio¡¯s side. He let out his massive Mental Energy, cautiously scouting the movements around him. With the abilities of the other party, the oue would be disastrous for them if theyunched a surprise attack on Yang Ling and his group while they were not paying attention! An ordinary person would not be able to defend against the surprise attacks of a few peak High-level Deities, much less Divine Duty Experts!


    Whoosh...


    His massive Mental Energy spread outward like a spider web, easily enveloping the entire radius of the wanderers¡¯ campsite before spreading out rapidly once again. After absorbing dimir¡¯s immense Soul Energy and advancing to a Mid-level Soul Wizard, Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Energy had improved by leaps and bounds, his Divine Knowledge now bing much more powerful than before. He could clearly sense every movement around him even without the help of his patrolling Magical Beasts. There were many people acting sneakily within the campsite, but Yang Ling could not detect Dio and his group no matter how many times he tried.


    ¡°Butler, you seemed to have fought with someone, what¡¯s with the blood on your clothes?¡± After heaving a sigh of relief, Yang Ling asked the bald Mammoth beside him doubtfully. Other than the arrogant group from the Algernon Divine System, he could not think of anyone else who woulde and attack them.


    ¡°Yang Ling, the situation is troublesome, very troublesome!¡±


    Just as Butler had clenched his teeth and was about to report the situation, the Chief Elven Priest, who was wielding her magical staff, voiced out as she walked toward him together with the God of Swords Gerald. After receiving news that Yang Ling hade out, the ck-robed elder Wilcox, Richardson, and the rest of the group also walked quickly toward him. All of them had a sullen expression. It was as if something terrible had just happened.


    ¡°Many things happened at the campsite during the few days that you were training.¡± After sitting down within the tent and seeing the injuries on Butler, the God of Swords, Gerald, the Chief Elven Priest and the rest of the group were ovee with worry.


    ¡°At the start, we were worried that the people from the Algernon Divine System would send men and engage in a surprise attack and thus sent men tomunicate with the wanderers in the campsite, hoping to join forces as we headed toward the Wandering Castle at the Sunset ins. Unexpectedly...¡±


    The Chief Elven Priest paused, then slowly started exining things.


    As it turned out, the entire campsite of the wanderers had broken into amotion after the people from the Algernon Divine System had been pushed back, everyone heading over to greet the Chief Elven Priest, God of Swords, Richardson, and the rest of the group. Some of them invited the group to have a few cups to drink; others wanted to band up with them and continue the journey toward the Wandering Castle together; others even sent over special items from their hometowns... They had been incredibly passionate, partying for hours.


    However, the situation took a drastic turn for the worst overnight!


    Sometime after, rumors of Yang Ling being a mere Mid-level Deity and only managing to defeat Divine Duty Expert dimir with the help of a top-notch Core Divine Weapon protecting his body, spread within the campsite. The rumor was that whoever obtained the protective Core Divine Weapon that Yang Ling possessed would be an unparalleled fighter who was even more powerful than an average Divine Duty Expert in an instant.


    The reason for the wanderers roaming the dimensions all these years was to search for ways to break through their bottleneck and advance to the next level. The reason for them taking the risk and entering the Graveyard of Deities and Demons was to see if they were fortunate enough to obtain some treasure that had immense power. A top-notch Core Divine Weapon that contained immense power would definitely allure them!


    High-level divinity was hard toe by, buting in contact with a top-notch Core Divine Weapon required a whole other level of luck!


    Even a high-level Divine Duty Expert within the Divine Systems would not be able to easily obtain a Core Divine Weapon, much less these wanderers who roamed outside of the various major Divine Systems! To some of the wanderers who had not managed to achieve a breakthrough despite training for tens, if not hundreds of thousands of years, a Divine Weapon with immense power was the only shortcut they had when it came to improving their abilities!


    Early the next day, some of the wanderers approached the group to fish for information about Yang Ling¡¯s abilities and background under the pretext of paying their respects, being incredibly passionate. Wilcox, Richardson, and the rest of the group were not neers to the business and naturally glossed over the topic. At the start, the group had not paid too much attention to the situation, but as more and more people started developing their own ns and as more and more people started trying to dig out information about Yang Ling¡¯s abilities and background, the group quickly started bing more cautious, feigning ignorance. Wilcox was experienced and soon managed to find out about this rming rumor after making a few rounds around the campsite.


    Since diplomacy did not work, they decided to use force instead.


    After being unable to dig out information about Yang Ling and holding it in for two days, a few desperate individuals could not hold it in anymore. They infiltrated the temporary campsite of the group in the middle of the night and attempted to sneak into Yang Ling¡¯s tent, engaging in an intense battle with the bald Mammoth Butler and Thousand-handed Blood Vine Elizabeth who had been guarding the tent.


    One, two...


    Even though Butler and Elizabeth managed to fend off the surprise attacks of the enemies with the help of Richardson, the Chief Elven Priest, and the rest of the group, they still suffered heavy injuries. Most of the wanderers within the wanderers¡¯ campsite only had abilities of a Low-level Deity or Mid-level Deity, however, there was also a fair share of High-level Deities. Amongst them were no shortage of High-level Deities at the peak of their abilities, some of them even able to defeat Richardson even at his peak.


    As more and more people started harboring errant thoughts, the situation became more and more dire!


    ¡°Hehe, they want to snatch my treasures?¡± Yang Ling let out a cold smile after understanding what was going on.


    If this was a few days ago, he would not have wanted to be enemies with these wanderers. Now, after having advanced to be a mid-level Soul Wizard and gaining a preliminary understanding of the secrets behind the Soul Control, he did not mind teaching those with errant thoughts a harsh lesson. Yang Ling was confident that he would be able to kill a person at the peak of High-level Deity, much less any average High-level Deity.


    ¡°Yang Ling, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s leave quickly. We have to leave this area through the night. We have to reach the Wandering Castle as soon as possible!¡± The Chief Elven Priest was ovee with worry. During these two days, she had had her heart in her mouth. If not for the fact that she would interrupt Yang Ling¡¯s recovery, she would have long barged into the tent and brought him away.


    In her eyes, this wanderers¡¯ campsite that was not protected or governed by anyone was a gathering ce for gangsters!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s leave immediately. We would be much safer if we manage to make it to the Astonv Manor!¡± The ck-robed elder Wilcox knit his brows, loudly agreeing with the Chief Elven Priest¡¯s suggestions. Seeing that Yang Ling had not shown himself for the longest time, the wanderers within the campsite became more and more convinced that he was a mere Mid-level Deity and that he had a powerful protective Divine Weapon. They were all going to attack him while he was injured. The entire campsite had be fraught with danger, the situation getting more and more dire.


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no rush, let¡¯s all have a good sleep tonight, it¡¯s not toote to leave tomorrow!¡± Yang Ling smiled, stroking the handle of the Battle Soul de behind his back. He said calmly, ¡°Not only have I managed to recover from my injuries over these two days, but I have also unintentionally advanced to be a High-level Deity. I just intended to test out my abilities on a few people. I¡¯ll test out my de on anyone who¡¯s ignorant enough to dare to infiltrate the area tonight!¡±


    It was about time to leave this filthy wanderers¡¯ campsite now that his abilities had improved drastically. However, before he left, Yang Ling was prepared to kill a few people to serve as a warning to the others, teaching the wanderers with errant thoughts a lesson so that they would not insolently follow behind them!


    Advancing to be a High-level Deity?


    Hearing Yang Ling say this, the worried Chief Elven Priest only now noticed that the ripples of energying from within Yang Ling¡¯s body had be even richer. She could not infiltrate Yang Ling¡¯s body with her Divine Knowledge to have a closer examination and became incredibly shocked after her surprise.


    An average person would not be able to break through the bottleneck in a thousand years, ten thousand years, or even several hundreds of thousands of years. To think that Yang Ling was able to advance from a mere Domain Expert to a powerful High-level Deity within such a short time. It was simply unbelievable!


    ¡°Yang Ling, do you really have a Core Divine Weapon that allows one to advance in levels at a rapid rate?¡± Sensing the ripples of energying from within Yang Ling¡¯s body, Gerald smiled bitterly as he shook his head.


    Comparison was the thief of joy!


    Over the millennia, he had been unable to advance from a Mid-level Deity to a High-level Deity no matter how hard he tried. To think that the once mediocre Yang Ling had left him in the dust in the blink of an eye! He could not think of any reasonable exnation other than the fact that Yang Ling had a top-notch Core Divine Weapon that aided him in his training.


    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t have a Core Divine Weapon that could allow one to advance at a rapid rate, but if you need them, I can help you create a few!¡± Yang Ling smiled. Both the God of Swords and Chief Elven Priest were the pirs of mental support for their family or tribe. Creating a ring like the Magical Divine Ring for them might help them absorb the Wish Power of their respective tribespeople and hasten the speed of their training.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, if you are indeed able to create a Core Divine Weapon like that, I think that even the Abyssal Demon Leader would not be a match for you. When that timees, we would have to call you a Core Deity!¡± Richardsonughed nonchntly, leaving quickly with his heavy sword. He instructed his teammates to set up an ambush around Yang Ling¡¯s tent, prepared to defend the area for thest night.

 Chapter 621: Messy Barrage

    <h4>Chapter 621: Messy Barrage</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After giving the bald Mammoth Butler and Thousand-handed Vine a few instructions, Yang Ling entered the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda to train. Compared to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons where dangers lurked in every corner, the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space was an exceptional environment. Not only could he rapidly replenish the Wizard Power and Mental Energy he expended, but he also did not have to worry about being disrupted by anyone when he was training.


    The beasts of the Golden Roc¡¯s heart were getting stronger and more stable, its injuries recovering quickly under the effects of the white fog. The Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group were seizing the time to train, hoping to reach the divine level as soon as possible. Ophilia, who was typically very busy, was also training silently, her entire body covered in a ball of silver light. Silver light shed around the Magical Divine Ring on her finger as if it was devouring the power of faith given by the followers...


    After making his way around the area near the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda and seeing that everyone was seizing the time to train, Yang Ling nodded with satisfaction. He teleported to a boundless forest, then whipped out the Battle Soul de on his back.


    The more advanced he became in his Wizard Techniques, the harder it would be for him to improve even further. It was rather impossible for him to advance to be a high-level Soul Wizard within a short period of time. He might not be able to advance to be a high-level Soul Wizard even if he absorbed the Soul Energies of a few Divine Duty Experts like dimir, much less to the level of Wizard Deity. This was of course unless he absorbed the Soul Energy of arge amount of high-level Divine Duty Experts, or even a Core Deity.


    It was hard for him to quickly master Soul Wizard Techniques or advance to be a high-level Soul Wizard in a short amount of time. However, that did not mean that he could not improve his abilities in quickly. The Battle Soul de was a top-notch Wizard Weapon that he had obtained in the underwater castle back them. It gave Yang Ling a strong battle desire and unlimited confidence.


    Coupled with his Space Bind Wizard Technique, he had managed to kill a High-level Deity Abyssal Demon in a second. This was before he advanced to be a mid-level Soul Wizard; now that he had advanced in level and could release a dozen or more strokes in one sitting, coupled with the Space Bind Wizard Technique that had also be more powerful, his abilities have definitely increased!


    ¡°Cleaving the Mountains!¡±


    Stroking the sharp edge of the Battle Soul de, Yang Ling let out a loud roar. He then wielded the de with both hands and flew toward a hill-sized rock, his entire figure turning into a ck shadow as he sliced through the air. After having advanced to be a mid-level Soul Wizard, not only had his Wizard Power and Soul Energy enhanced drastically, but his physical body had been strengthened once again. He was as fast as lightning even if he did not use his teleportation techniques!


    Creak...


    There were no expected sounds of explosions, nor was there an rming impact. The de aura of the Battle Soul de expanded, slicing the giant rock cleaning into two as if it was a piece of tofu, leaving behind a deep scar on the ground. In terms of offensive power, it was much more powerful than the God of Sword¡¯s de aura!


    ¡°Sigh, my swordsmanship is still a little poor, I can¡¯t control the power precisely enough!¡± Looking at the deep mark left on the ground by the de aura, Yang Ling shook his head. Even though his abilities had improved greatly after his advancement, he was still a great distance away from the God of Fire, Raymond, whose abilities were deep beyondprehension.


    The scene of the God of Sword, Raymond, shing his sword and killing twelve Great Twelve-winged Angels in an instant was still fresh in his mind!


    ¡°Law of Fire, Law of Power, Law of Wind... Just how manyws did Sir Raymondbine in his strike back then to produce such speed and power?¡± Yang Ling waved his sword around as he recalled Raymond¡¯s exact actions back then.


    One stroke, two strokes...


    With his mind clear, Yang Ling decided to shut his eyes, opening his heart and bing one with nature, freely dancing around with the Battle Soul de in his hand as he wished. He did not have a fixed stance or trajectory, dancing faster and faster. He would unleash the Space Bind Wizard Technique from time to time, sometimesyering on the Ice-sealing Domain or infusing lightning-based damage on the Battle Soul de, or at other times unleash a hundred and twenty-eight times the gravity around him... From far away, his entire figure seemed to be enveloped within a piece of de aura.


    Whoosh...


    A heavy wind blew past, bringing up a field of fallen leaves. The leaves were destroyed by the de aura of Yang Ling¡¯s Battle Soul de before they fell back onto the ground. Nothing was left unscathed after being hit by the sharp de aura!


    ¡°Messy Barrage, I¡¯ll call this technique the Messy Barrage in the future!¡± After exquisitely moving all around the ce and reducing falling leaves to dust with a gentle stroke of his de, Yang Ling suddenly gained an understanding in his heart. He had created an unbelievably arrogant sword technique with his exceptional strength, rming speed, and indefensible Battle Soul de.


    ...


    While Yang Ling was immersed in his unique sword technique, the situation was getting dire outside the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    As a precaution, Richardson had led a team of guards in setting up an ambush within their temporary outpost, prepared to teach anyone who infiltrated a harsh lesson. Unexpectedly, a few hourster, no one had tried to sneak into the area, but instead, they attracted a bunch of uninvited guests.


    After closely observing the area for a few days and ascertaining that Yang Ling, who had not shown himself for days, was not some unparalleled fighter, a bunch of wanderers forced their way toward the area under themand of their leader. Some of them were archers wielding crossbows, some were giant men wieldingrge axes, and some were Spellcaster with a magical staff in hand. They were all hooligans, all of them having icy-cold gazes. There were several hundreds of them, with people that had the abilities of a High-level Deity taking up a third of the group, and three of them were even at the peak of a High-level Deity.


    ¡°Get that guy named Yang Ling out here. As long as he hands over his protective Divine Weapon, I, Travis, will spare your lives. Otherwise, hehe...¡± The bearded man leading the group let out a coldugh, instructing the men behind him to form a triangr offensive formation, raring to go.


    Back then, even though Yang Ling had managed to kill Divine Duty Expert dimir in one stroke, he had also been heavily injured and covered in blood. The fact that Yang Ling had not shown himself for days was the best proof of that. If Yang Ling was truly an unparalleled fighter, no one who had infiltrated the area over the past two days would have been able to escape with their lives. If they did not seize the opportunity to snatch the protective Divine Weapon from him now, there would no longer be a chance in the future after his injuries recovered!


    ¡°Evil Wolf Travis?¡±


    ¡°My God, to think that Evil Wolf Travis is also here at the Graveyard of Deities and Demons!¡±


    ...


    Amotion raged amongst the wanderers witnessing the spectacle after hearing the bearded man announce his name and looking closely at his appearance.


    Evil Wolf Travis was a famous bandit, and any wanderer who had been to the Chaos Dimension would have heard of his name. It was rumored that this man had reached the peak of a High-level Deity tens of thousands of years ago, his abilities far stronger than that of an ordinary High-level Deity. He was merciless. Any other bandit would only snatch people off their material possessions, while he would not leave anything behind, digging out even their divinities. The bandits under him managed to plunder untold wealth while they were at their peak, but they identally ignited the wrath of the Longbarton family, causing them to suffer a devastating attack. It was rumored that he had long died in the wilderness. No one expected him to have led a bunch of his subordinates in hiding in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons.


    Evil Wolf Travis?


    The ck-robed elder, Wilcox, trembled, extending his hand to hold back the impulsive bald Mammoth Butler. As an experienced wanderer who had been doing this for many years, he had a huge source of information. He knew that the merciless bloke before him had exceptional abilities.


    ¡°Sir Travis, our brother Yang Ling does not have any Divine Weapons, do you think that there is a misunderstanding?¡± Wilcox was smiling, making ast ditch effort. Since the other party was approaching them head-on, it was clear that they had done their necessary research on the abilities of their group and had nothing to fear. He was not willing to engage in battle with the other party unless he absolutely had to!


    ¡°Hehe, a misunderstanding?¡± Evil Wolf Travisughed, then shot a look toward the fierce-looking men behind him, signaling for them to take action immediately. He said coldly, ¡°Let me search the area, we¡¯ll call it a misunderstanding if we do not find any Divine Weapons!¡±


    Whoosh...


    As a notorious band of bandits, not only did Evil Wolf Travis and his group have exceptional abilities, but they were also very experienced. They rapidly upied the advantageous terrain the moment they took action, working together impably as theyunched a torrential attack on the group. Wilcox, Richardson, and the rest of the group had been surrounded in an instant.


    ¡°Kill off these two people and charge into the area, quick!¡± Evil Wolf Travis let out a violent shout, leading the two people with abilities at the peak of High-level Deity straight for Yang Ling¡¯s tent. His two elite subordinates covered his sides, dealing with the bald Mammoth Butler and Thousand-handed Blood Vine Elizabeth.


    Thousand-handed Blood Vine Elizabeth who had the abilities of a High-level Deity was in better shape, using her mass of sturdy tentacles to go toe to toe with her enemy. The bald Mammoth Butler who only had the abilities of a Mid-level Deity was worse, immediately getting hit by an attack that left a wound deep enough to expose the bone on his chest. He had nearly been killed in a second.


    ¡°de Storm!¡±


    Seeing that the situation was dire, the God of Swords took action decisively. Unfortunately, his nketing sword aura waspletely suppressed by a High-level Deity. Not only did his attack fail to aplish anything, but he was severely injured by his opponent, being propped up by an earth spire that had suddenly erupted from the ground. His chest was nearly pierced open.


    The offensive capabilities of several hundred Divine-level Experts attacking together was extremely terrifying. This was especially so for the thirty-odd High-level Deities. They pushed the group to the edge in an instant. Other than Richardson and Elizabeth, most of the members of the group had trouble in battle, their situation bing more and more dire. No one expected the wanderers within the campsite to openly attack them on the final night. No one expected such arge number of powerful fighters to suddenly appear!


    Whoosh...


    After slicing off a few of Elizabeth¡¯s tentacles, Evil Wolf Travis no longer wanted to battle. He decisively charged into the tent, prepared to kill the severely injured Yang Ling and run away after snatching his protective Divine Weapon. The Graveyard of Deities and Demons was fraught with danger and had countless experts with powerful abilities. He did not want to be done in by the others after he spent the effort to snatch away the Divine Weapon.


    ¡°Oh, why is there no one here?¡±


    After piercing through the drapes and charging into the tent, Evil Wolf Travis shouted in shock after he saw the empty tent. He waspletely oblivious to the fact that he had stepped on a small dull stone, unintentionally activating the restriction Yang Ling had set, alerting Yang Ling, who had been lost in the mysteries of his de within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    Not good!


    Evil Wolf Travis was very experienced, decisively retreating after recovering from his shock. He was extremely fast, but it was unfortunately toote!


    Buzz...


    A light hum suddenly rang out from the sky, apanied by a nketing killing intent. A thick white fog descended unto the area. Travis¡¯s body shook, and he found it hard to move. It was as though he had identally stepped into a deep swamp. What was worse was that his consciousness wavered after having been hit by a terrifying Soul Attack!

 Chapter 622: Bloody Pyramid

    <h4>Chapter 622: Bloody Pyramid</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Just how different is a ring with three dragon heads from a ring with only one dragon head?


    Yang Ling, in his uncertainty, was extremely cautious. He silently recited a Wizard Mantra as his massive Divine Knowledge transformed into a strand of web, silently seeping into the Dragon Head Ring before him. He worked slowly, exploring the mysteries of the ring and closely examining its interior structure.


    Theplicated symbols, Magical Spell Formations that were strung together, mysterious and obscure ripples of energy...


    Compared to the ring that only had one dragon head, the interior structure of the ring with three dragon heads was much moreplicated. There was a mass ofplicated symbols that looked like tadpoles that had been shrunk by a million times, forming multiple mysterious images thatbined to create several Magical Spell Formations. Even stranger, the symbols were all spinning continuously, and some were ever-changing, creating a three-dimensional symbolic space. The space was devouring the energy outside of the ring. Even the Divine Knowledge he introduced into the ring would be devoured if he was not careful!


    ¡°Tsk tsk, just what Magical Spell Formation is this, it¡¯s powerful!¡±


    After cautiously gaining a preliminary understanding of the situation within the ring, Yang Ling shook his head. If a ring that only had three dragon heads was already thisplicated, Yang Ling could not imagine howplicated the ring with five dragon heads, or even the Nine-dragon Divine Ring was!


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Ling emptied his mind, then continued to explore the secrets of the Dragon Head Ring. His Divine Knowledge plunged deeper into the ring, bit by bit, avoiding the ck hole-like Magical Spell Formation that was devouring everything, as well as the symbols that were spinning around like a windmill... Sometimeter, he finally found the bolt of Divine Knowledge left behind in the ring by its previous owner.


    With blood as a price and my soul as support, Soul Control!


    Everything was much easier now that he had sessfully found the Divine Knowledge left behind by the previous owner. Yang Ling put a drop of his Blood Essence onto the ring and silently recited a Wizard Mantra, his massive web Mental Energy seeping into the Dragon Head Ring. Unless the original owner personally appeared before him, the bolt of Divine Knowledge left behind by the owner before he died would not be able to fight back against the Great Soul Wizard, even if the previous owner was a Third-level Divine Duty Expert. The Divine Knowledge in the ring quickly got dealt with by Yang Ling¡¯s high-level Soul Tampering Technique.


    Ding...


    Following a crisp ring, the ring turned dull. The three originally ferocious dragon heads became fainter, then rapidly disappeared. Yang Ling had sessfully dispelled the secrets behind the ring without destroying its interior structure, wiping off the Divine Knowledge of the previous owner and iming the ring as his own. He then reforged the ring using his Soul Fire, then set up an Imprisonment Restriction andyered on a few Soul Restrictions, turning the ring into a Magical Divine Ring that could absorb the faith of the Great Wizard.


    ¡°Who should I give the second Magical Divine Ring to?¡± Yang Ling was silent in deliberation as he looked at the Magical Divine Ring in his hand.


    Merely a ring that had one dragon head was enough to make Ophilia advance to be a Great Eight-winged Angel, greatly boosting the speed of her cultivation. It was clear what the benefits of the Magical Divine Ring were, and no one would be willing to give it a pass. Unfortunately, there were too many powerful Magical Beasts that needed to advance. There was the ferocious Dark Dragon King, powerful Giant Ape King, and Burning Fire Elf King that specialized in fire element magic... All of them were just one step away from the divine level!


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll hand this over to the Corpse Wizard King first!¡± After deliberating for a moment, Yang Ling quickly came to a decision. He entered the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and went before the Corpse Wizard King who was meditating.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re looking for me?¡± The Corpse Wizard King opened his eyes after sensing Yang Ling¡¯s aura, quickly standing up. He did not have many muscles on his body. If not for the long robe on his body, he would look like a weird skeleton.


    ¡°Rodriguez, how long have you followed me for?¡± Looking at the skinny Corpse Wizard King, seeing how haggard he was due to his intense training, Yang Ling suddenly remembered his heart-rending background and his pitiful daughter.


    In the eyes of the others, the Corpse Wizard King seemed to be always smiling, humorous, and even a little perverted. Other than Yang Ling, who was his master, no one else knew the bitterness in his heart. No one else knew the reason as to why he was training this hard.


    ¡°Nearly two years!¡± The Corpse Wizard King smiled when he thought back to the scene when he met Yang Ling in the underground city for the first time. He then felt a tinge of pain in his heart when he remembered his daughter, whose soul was scattered throughout the Dimension of Death.


    Even though he had tried his best in his cultivation and had obtained immense support and benefits from Yang Ling over these two years, he was still unable to break through to the divine level. He did not know when he could return to the Dimension of Death, nor when he could revive his pitiful daughter. In fact, he did not even know if there was any hope of his daughter¡¯s revival. This was unless Yang Ling, his master who had abilities that were deep beyondprehension, headed personally to the Dimension of Death to take action!


    After all, his daughter had been dead for too long!


    He had advanced from a mere Corpse Wizard to a Corpse Wizard King with much effort. After trying his best to return to the Tailun Continent through the Space Crack, his hometown had already changed drastically. He could not find his home of the past, nor could he find the corpse of his daughter. All that was left was his endless longing!


    ¡°Bess, my pitiful Bess!¡± the Corpse Wizard King muttered to himself, once again remembering his daughter who had died in his arms!


    ¡°Rodriguez, this is a Magical Divine Ring, introduce a drop of blood into the ring. Wear this ring. The Magical Beast Army is getting stronger and stronger, and I need a Magical Beast Commander who can hold his own. I hope that you will not disappoint me!¡± Seeing the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s dejected expression, Yang Ling knew that he had once again thought about his pitiful daughter. He deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°After we are done with matters in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, if possible, we can go take a walk around the Dimension of Death!¡±


    A Magical Divine Ring? Take a walk around the Dimension of Death?


    The Corpse Wizard King was ted, and he kneeled on the ground and groveled respectfully before Yang Ling, his eyes teary. Even though he had not been willing to give it too much thought, he knew that the hope of reviving his daughter even after he advanced to the divine level was slim. He had pinned his only hope onto Yang Ling, who was trained in the Law of Souls and had abilities deep beyondprehension!


    After personally witnessing Yang Ling revive Ashnamov¡¯s wife, Sylvia, he knew that Yang Ling might be the only one in the countless dimensions that could help him. Even if powerful fighters like the Core Deities or Dimensional Guardians had the means to, it was not possible for him to enlist their help. His hopey in Yang Ling, the person closest to him!


    From that day on, he had been faithful, loyally following behind Yang Ling and trying his best in everything assigned to him. He was willing to pay any price in order to revive his daughter, even if it was his life!


    ¡°You are the captain of your own fate. Even if you cannot obtain something today, it does not mean that you will not be able to obtain it tomorrow. As long as you put in the effort, you will eventually be rewarded!¡± Yang Ling personally helped the teary-eyed Corpse Wizard King up, then said slowly, ¡°Rodriguez, I have said this a long time ago. I cannot help everyone. I can¡¯t save every person who is in trouble in the world. But in order to protect everyone that¡¯s close to me, I am willing to do all I can. In my eyes, you, S, and the rest are not my followers, nor are you servants. You are all people that are the closest to me!¡±


    ¡°Being able to meet you, Lord, was the greatest blessing of my life!¡±


    Rodriguez secretly wiped his red eyes, then bit open his index finger and dropped a drop of his blood onto the Magical Divine Ring before putting it onto his right middle finger. At this moment, he knew that his fate waspletely intertwined with Yang Ling, even without the hypocritical promises or oaths. The Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space had be their shared homnd!


    A Corpse Wizard King, a long-dead Corpse Wizard that should not exist in this dimension, had finally found his truend of belonging in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. From this day on, the Corpse Wizard King would never stray from Yang Ling¡¯s footsteps, no matter the terrible dangers and difficulties, or when faced with alluring temptations. He would defend thend beneath his feet.


    Ding...


    Following the crisp ring, mysterious symbols appeared on the Magical Divine Ring on the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s fingers, hungrily devouring the ever-present faith in the Great Wizard within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. The Wish Power got converted into Soul Energy, swarming into the withered body of the Corpse Wizard King like the tide. A skeleton-like sculpture of the Corpse Wizard slowly appeared where the dragon head had originally been, getting clearer and clearer.


    ¡°Faith in the Great Wizard?¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King felt the blessing reach his heart, instinctively sitting down onto the ground and meditating. He absorbed the massive amounts of Soul Energy swarming into his body through the Magical Divine Ring, the white fog released by the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, as well as the rich spiritual energy within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space at the same time, turning them into pure Magical Energy. Slowly, his body got enveloped by a thickyer of white fog. His withered skin be lush with color. It was as if he had undergone a huge transformation.


    Boom...


    A startling vortex of energy appeared in the air, drawing in magnificent energy. Thick smoke billowed, and from far away, it looked as though an underwater volcano had erupted, releasing spews of volcanic ash. It also looked like the mushroom cloud caused by a nuclear explosion, jarring to the sight!


    Every Domain-level Expert will have to ovee a Divine Tribtion when they were advancing to the divine level. The unfathomablews of the universe were everywhere!


    ¡°Tsk tsk, how powerful, what a terrifying Divine Tribtion. Just which stage is Rodriguez going to advance to?¡±


    ¡°A High-level Deity. As long as he can fuse with the divinity in his body, Rodriguez will definitely be a High-level Deity!¡±


    ¡°A Magical Divine Ring... look at the ring on Rodriguez¡¯s finger. It¡¯s no wonder that he advanced that quickly. So that¡¯s the reason!¡±


    ...


    The rming changes to the surrounding quickly attracted the attention of everyone in the space. The Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, Burning Fire Elf King, and the rest of the group swarmed over to the area quickly, all of them immensely shocked and engaging in conversation.


    Seeing the shining Magical Divine Ring with the carving of a Corpse Wizard on the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s hand, then looking at Yang Ling who was by the side, the group quickly realized what was going on and became incredibly envious of the Corpse Wizard King. Even Hydra, who was already a Mid-level Deity, dreamt of obtaining the Magical Divine Ring that could absorb the faith of the Great Wizard!

 Chapter 623: Splitting the Loot

    <h4>Chapter 623: Splitting the Loot</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Fearing Yang Ling¡¯s powerful abilities and cruel methods, none of the wanderers from the wanderers¡¯ campsite dared to chase after them, nor did they dare to harbor any errant thoughts. Even if Yang Ling truly had a protective Divine Weapon on him, that was something that they could not obtain.


    After giving the wanderers with errant thoughts a harsh lesson, Yang Ling and his group moved forward quickly. They were extremely fast, getting further and further away from the wanderers¡¯ campsite and deeper into the vast Sunset in.


    Just like the Campara Forest and the other ces in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, the Sunset ins was also fraught with danger. Perhaps it was due to the rich resources in the area or the suitable climate and environment, but there were Magical Beasts of various kinds in the area. Common cows and sheep could be found in otherrge ins, while Magical Beasts could be found in every corner of the Sunset in. Often, the field would look lush and green, with beautiful sceneries spanning to the horizon, but there would be terrifying Magical Beasts lying in ambush within the grass, and people would suffer from a terrifying siege if they were careless.


    Luckily for them, Wilcox had a wealth of experience and led the group far away from many dangerous spots. Even if they suddenly encountered any terrifying Magical Beasts, they still managed to make their way around the threat with Yang Ling¡¯s timely warning. They would either move further away from the area or join forces and eliminate the threat!


    ¡°Sir Wilcox, when will we reach the Wandering Castle in the Sunset in?¡± A wanderer who had just entered the Graveyard of Deities and Demons for the first time spoke as he caught up with Wilcox, who was leading the group at the front.


    ¡°Wandering Castle?¡± Wilcoxughed as he looked at the vast Sunset in. He smiled and said, ¡°At our current speed, I think we will not be able to reach the Wandering Castle even after a year. However, as long as we manage to reach the Astonv Manor that is situated ten thousand miles away, we will be able to rush rapidly to the Wandering Castle by riding on flying Magical Beasts. Then, we can infiltrate the Moon River from another direction!¡±


    ¡°Ride on flying Magical Beasts? Do we have that many ck Crystals?¡±


    ¡°Richardson and I had done the calctions, we should have no problem for a one-way trip on the cheapest flying Magical Beast. However, while we will have no problems going there, making our way back on the flying Magical Beasts will be troublesome!¡± Wilcox shook his head when he thought about the exorbitant fee needed for the flying Magical Beasts.


    Whoosh...


    The group moved fast, gliding past the field. With the experienced Wilcox leading the way and with Yang Ling warnings of danger and providing the group with support, the group felt more at ease. However, after journeying for an entire day, even if the Divine-level wanderers had no problems, the Gold-cloaked Warriors who only had abilities at the sage level and domain level were all exhausted, getting slower and slower.


    ¡°Sir Yang Ling, the sky is getting dark, and we have been traveling for an entire day. Everyone¡¯s tired. Why don¡¯t we rest at the hill in front for a night before continuing on the journey?¡± After having traveled continuously for an entire day and seeing that the Gold-robed Warriors and elves were exhausted and unable to move, Wilcox stopped in his tracks and sought Yang Ling¡¯s opinion.


    The strong were more highly regarded!


    A truly strong fighter with exceptional abilities wouldmand respect no matter where he went, Yang Ling was no exception. Richardson and the demoness had intentionally fallen to the back of the group to flirt, no longer concerning themselves with the specific course of action, and Wilcox was only responsible for leading the way like a guide. Since that was the case, Yang Ling had unknowingly be the de facto leader of the group.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Seeing the panting Gold-cloaked Warriors and elves behind him, then looking at the slightly awkward God of Swords and Chief Elven Priest, Yang Ling smiled. He led the bald Mammoth Butler and Thousand-handed Blood Vine Elizabeth in elerating once again, heading straight for the hill not far away.


    The hill was notrge, not much taller than the field itself, and this made it difficult to defend. However, one could have a view of the entire area surrounding them when standing on the hill, which meant that they would not have to worry about a surprise attack from arge horde of Magical Beasts. With everyone¡¯s efforts, they soon set up many tents on the hill.


    ¡°Sir, these are the divinities and Space Ring we obtained after killing Evil Wolf Travis and his group at the campsite!¡± The Corpse Wizard King was all smiles, taking a sip of rum before taking out the spoils of war.


    He was more experienced than anyone when it came to cleaning up the battlefield. He had not only led the Dark Dragon King and the rest of the group in retrieving tens of divinities, but he had also piged the Space Rings of many bandits, not letting even their weapons and armor go. He had left nothing behind, obtaining the wealth of the bandits had umted over the years.


    The wealth of Evil Wolf Travis?


    Looking at the pile of Space Rings in front of Yang Ling, everyone in the group rushed over to the area where Yang Ling was. While they were jealous that Yang Ling had obtained several divinities, they were more curious as to what Travis¡¯s wealth looked like.


    In the past, Evil Wolf Travis had led a great number of bandits and piged territories with expansive areas, umting an obscene amount of wealth. Even though he hadter on suffered from the fatal attacks of the Longbarton family and had not been able to move most of his fortune away in time, he still had several valuable items in the Space Ring that he carried with him.


    ¡°We are rich, robbing a bunch of bandits is much better than being bandits ourselves and robbing themoners!¡± Seeing the people starting to make their way over to him, Yang Ling smiled, then opened the Space Rings in front of them and retrieved all of the items inside.


    The Magical Beast Territory had developed rapidly, and Yang Ling had lost much interest in the pursuit of wealth, especially after he saw the giant changes in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. He did not mind sharing the spoils of war with the people. In his eyes, strength was the most important thing! With immense strength, he could have whatever he needed.


    W...


    As the hundreds of Space Rings got opened, valuables of various kinds piled up on the small hill. There were precious magical scrolls, ancient insignias of immeasurable value, premium custom-made weapons and armor... In fact, there were even several hundred divinities of different elements. The item that took up the bulk of the treasures were the ck Crystals that were themon currency across the major dimensions. They piled up like a mountain!


    ¡°My God, the number of ck Crystals here is about several thousand, or even tens of thousands of times that of what we earned in the past ten thousand years!¡±


    ¡°A battle ax that had been mixed with Pure Gold Sand... My God, are my eyes ying tricks on me?¡±


    ...


    Seeing the mountain of treasures before them, the group was still shocked even though they had been mentally prepared for this! This was especially so for the many Gold-cloaked Warriors and elves who had abilities only at the sage or domain level. They stared at the alluring divinities, incredibly excited!


    The Graveyard of Deities and Demons was extremely dangerous, but it was also filled with many opportunities. The divinities that were almost non-existent on the Tailun Continent were piled up before them. They saw the hope of rapidly advancing to the divine level!


    ¡°These are the spoils of war we obtained by shedding our blood and sweat, take whatever you need!¡± Yang Ling let out a faint smile when he saw the incredibly excited Gold-cloaked Warriors and the simrly agitated wanderers.


    When he had just entered the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, every divinity was extremely precious to him. However, in his current state, as his abilities got stronger and stronger, he umted more and more wealth, and he no longer had any regard for ordinary divinity. Only the divinity of a High-level Deity or stronger was worth his time in incorporating and understanding!


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, thank you, our Bellimore family will forever be an ally of the Magical Beast Territory!¡± Looking at his excited tribespeople, some of them even passionately crying, the God of Swords, Gerald, bowed toward the generous Yang Ling, extending his hand to take several dozen divinities from Low-level Deities.


    ¡°Sir Yang Ling, this battle-ax is extremely important to me, thank you!¡± A wanderer who specialized in closebat fetched over a heavy battle-ax and respectfully bowed in front of Yang Ling.


    ...


    The people took whatever they needed, choosing the item most suitable for them from within the mountain of treasures. Some chose valuable divinities, others took the expertly made armor and weapons, and some chose magical scrolls with immeasurable value... Even though they could choose at will, all of them knew their ce. No one was foolish enough to im everything as their own. After all, if not for Yang Ling suddenly attacking the enemy at the critical moment, some of them might have already lost their lives back then. How would they have the opportunity to obtain these riches?


    If Yang Ling¡¯s powerful abilities had won him the respect of the group in the past, then his generosity had now won him the sincere reverence of the people!


    After instructing the Corpse Wizard King to give the people a handful of ck Crystals each, Yang Ling waved his hand and kept all of the items, handing them over to the Blood Angel Ophilia and the rest of the angels in the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda¡¯s Space to sort them out slowly. After chatting a little with the rest of the group, Yang Ling headed into his tent and sat down cross-legged, then took out a Dragon Head Ring with three heads before closely examining it.


    He had obtained a total of twelve Dragon Head Rings back in the Gibra Temple back then. Amongst those, there were three rings each that had one and two heads, five rings with three heads, and one with five heads. This showed just how powerful the people from the Solomon Divine Branch that had barged into the Gibra Temple were!


    Twelve Divine Duty Experts had been exterminated in the Gibra Temple even though they took action together. Yang Ling could not imagine just how terrifying Artest, the one the bald Mammoth Butler spoke of, was!


    ¡°Is he a Divine Duty Expert at the level of a Core Deity, or an even more terrifying Dimensional Wanderer?¡± Yang Ling shook his head, focusing his attention on the Dragon Head Ring in his hand.


    Just a Dragon Head Ring was enough to get the Blood Angel Ophilia to advance from a six-winged to an eight-winged angel, giving her a great boost in power. He could not imagine what kind of power he could produce if he managed to sessfully crack open the rings with the three heads and reforge them!


    Perhaps it would aid the Corpse Wizard King in breaking through the bottleneck and push him directly into the level of High-level Deity, transforming him into a Divine-level Corpse Wizard Kin. Perhaps it could allow the demoness to advance and transform as soon as possible, bing a true woman. If he could quickly dispel the ring with the twelve dragon heads, he might be able to set up a preliminary Magical Beast Divine Branch within a short amount of time, rapidly boosting the battle capabilities of the entire Magical Beast Army!

 Chapter 624: Divine-level Corpse Wizard King

    <h4>Chapter 624: Divine-level Corpse Wizard King</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Just how different was a ring with three dragon heads from a ring with only one dragon head?


    Yang Ling, in his uncertainty, was extremely cautious. He silently recited a Wizard Mantra as his massive Divine Knowledge transformed into a strand of web, silently seeping into the Dragon Head Ring before him. He worked slowly, exploring the mysteries of the ring and closely examining its interior structure.


    Theplicated symbols, Magical Spell Formations that were strung together, mysterious and obscure ripples of energy...


    Compared to the ring that only had one dragon head, the interior structure of the ring with three dragon heads was much moreplicated. There was a mass ofplicated symbols that looked like tadpoles that had been shrunken down by a million times, forming multiple mysterious images thatbined to create several Magical Spell Formations. Even stranger, the symbols were all spinning around continuously, and some were even ever-changing, creating a three-dimensional symbolic space. The space was devouring the energy outside of the ring. Even the Divine Knowledge he introduced into the ring would be devoured if he was not careful!


    ¡°Tsk tsk, just what Magical Spell Formation is this, it¡¯s so powerful!¡±


    After cautiously gaining a preliminary understanding of the situation within the ring, Yang Ling shook his head. If a ring that only had three dragon heads was already thisplicated, Yang Ling could not imagine howplicated the ring with five dragon heads, or even the Nine-dragon Divine Ring would be!


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Ling emptied his mind, then continued to explore the secrets of the Dragon Head Ring. His Divine Knowledge plunged deeper into the ring, bit by bit, avoiding the ck hole-like Magical Spell Formation that was devouring everything, as well as the symbols that were spinning around like a windmill... Sometimeter, he finally found the bolt of Divine Knowledge left behind in the ring by its previous owner.


    With blood as a price and my soul as support, Soul Control!


    Everything was much easier now that he had sessfully found the Divine Knowledge left behind by the previous owner. Yang Ling put a drop of his Blood Essence onto the ring and silently recited a Wizard Mantra, his massive web Mental Energy seeping into the Dragon Head Ring. Unless the original owner were to personally appear before him, just the bolt of Divine Knowledge left behind by the owner before he died would not be able to fight back against the Great Soul Wizard, even if the previous owner was a Third-level Divine Duty Expert. The Divine Knowledge in the ring quickly got dealt with by Yang Ling¡¯s high-level Soul Tampering Technique.


    Ding...


    Following a crisp ring, the ring turned dull. The three originally ferocious dragon heads became fainter, then rapidly disappeared. Yang Ling had sessfully dispelled the secrets behind the ring without destroying its interior structure, wiping off the Divine Knowledge of the previous owner and iming the ring as his own. He then reforged the ring using his Soul Fire, then set up an Imprisonment Restriction andyered on a few Soul Restrictions, turning the ring into a Magical Divine Ring that could absorb the faith of the Great Wizard.


    ¡°Who should I give the second Magical Divine Ring to?¡± Yang Ling was silent in deliberation as he looked at the Magical Divine Ring in his hand.


    Merely a ring that had one dragon head was enough to make Ophilia advance to be a Great Eight-winged Angel, greatly boosting the speed of her cultivation. It was clear what the benefits of the Magical Divine Ring were, and no one would be willing to give it a pass. Unfortunately, there were too many powerful Magical Beasts that needed to advance. There was the ferocious Dark Dragon King, the powerful Giant Ape King, and the Burning Fire Elf King that specialized in fire element magic... All of them were just one step away from the divine level!


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll hand this over to the Corpse Wizard King first!¡± After deliberating for a moment, Yang Ling quickly came to a decision. He entered the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and went before the Corpse Wizard King who was meditating.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re looking for me?¡± The Corpse Wizard King opened his eyes after sensing Yang Ling¡¯s aura, then quickly stood up. He did not have many muscles on his body. If not for the long robe on his body, he would look like a weird skeleton.


    ¡°Rodriguez, how long have you followed me for?¡± Looking at the skinny Corpse Wizard King and seeing how haggard he was due to his intense training, Yang Ling suddenly remembered his heart-rending background and his pitiful daughter.


    In the eyes of the others, the Corpse Wizard King seemed to be always smiling, humorous, and even a little weird. Other than Yang Ling, who was his master, no one else knew the bitterness in his heart. No one else knew the reason as to why he was training this hard.


    ¡°Nearly two years!¡± The Corpse Wizard King smiled when he thought back to the scene when he met Yang Ling in the underground city for the first time. He then felt a tinge of pain in his heart when he remembered his daughter whose soul was scattered throughout the Dimension of Death.


    Even though he had tried his best in his cultivation and had obtained immense support and benefits from Yang Ling over these two years, he was still unable to break through to the divine level. He did not know when he could return to the Dimension of Death, nor when he could revive his pitiful daughter. In fact, he did not even know if there was any hope of his daughter¡¯s revival. This was unless Yang Ling, his master who had abilities that were deep beyondprehension, headed personally to the Dimension of Death to take action!


    After all, his daughter had been dead for too long!


    He had advanced from a mere Corpse Wizard to a Corpse Wizard King with much effort. After trying his best to return to the Tailun Continent through the Space Crack, his hometown had already changed drastically. He could not find his home of the past, nor could he find the corpse of his daughter. All that was left was his endless longing!


    ¡°Bess, my pitiful Bess!¡± The Corpse Wizard King muttered to himself, once again remembering his daughter who had died in his arms!


    ¡°Rodriguez, this is a Magical Divine Ring, introduce a drop of blood into the ring. Wear this ring. The Magical Beast Army is getting stronger and stronger, and I need a Magical Beast Commander who can hold his own. I hope that you will not disappoint me!¡± Seeing the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s dejected expression, Yang Ling knew that he had once again thought about his pitiful daughter. He deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°After we are done with matters in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, if possible, we can go take a walk around the Dimension of Death!¡±


    A Magical Divine Ring... take a walk around the Dimension of Death?


    The Corpse Wizard King was ted and kneeled on the ground, groveling respectfully before Yang Ling with his eyes getting teary. Even though he had not been willing to give it too much thought, he knew that the hope of reviving his daughter even after he advanced to the divine level was slim. He had pinned his only hope onto Yang Ling, who was trained in the Law of Souls and had abilities deep beyondprehension!


    After personally witnessing Yang Ling revive Ashnamov¡¯s wife Sylvia, he knew that Yang Ling might be the only one in the countless dimensions that could help him. Even if powerful fighters like the Core Deities or Dimensional Guardians had the means to, it was not possible for him to enlist their help. His hopey in Yang Ling, the person closest to him!


    From that day on, he had been faithful, loyally following behind Yang Ling and trying his best in everything assigned to him. He was willing to pay any price in order to revive his daughter, even if it was his life!


    ¡°You are the captain of your own fate. Even if you cannot obtain something today, it does not mean that you will not be able to obtain it tomorrow. As long as you put in the effort, you will eventually be rewarded!¡± Yang Ling personally helped the teary-eyed Corpse Wizard King up, then said slowly, ¡°Rodriguez, I said this a long time ago: I cannot help everyone. I can¡¯t save every person who is in trouble in the world. But, in order to protect everyone that¡¯s close to me, I am willing to do all I can. In my eyes, you, S, and the rest are not my followers, nor are you servants. You are all people that are the closest to me!¡±


    ¡°Being able to meet you, Lord, was the greatest blessing of my life!¡±


    Rodriguez secretly wiped his red eyes, then bit open his index finger and dropped a drop of his blood onto the Magical Divine Ring before putting it onto his right middle finger. At this moment, he knew that his fate waspletely intertwined with Yang Ling, even without the hypocritical promises or oaths. The Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space has be their shared homnd!


    A Corpse Wizard King, a long-dead Corpse Wizard that should not exist in this dimension, had finally found his true ce of belonging in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. From this day on, the Corpse Wizard King would never stray from Yang Ling¡¯s footsteps, no matter the terrible dangers and difficulties, or when faced with alluring temptations. He would defend thend beneath his feet.


    Ding...


    Following the crisp ring, mysterious symbols appeared on the Magical Divine Ring on the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s fingers, hungrily devouring the ever-present faith in the Great Wizard within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. The Wish Power got converted into Soul Energy, swarming into the withered body of the Corpse Wizard King like the tide; A skeleton-like sculpture of the Corpse Wizard slowly appeared where the dragon head had originally been, getting clearer and clearer.


    ¡°Faith in the Great Wizard?¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King felt the blessing reach his heart and instinctively sat down onto the ground to meditate. He absorbed the massive amounts of Soul Energy swarming into his body through the Magical Divine Ring, the white fog released by the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, as well as the rich spiritual energy within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space at the same time, turning them into pure Magical Energy. Slowly, his body got enveloped by a thickyer of white fog. His withered skin got lusher with color. It was as if he had undergone a huge transformation.


    Boom...


    A startling vortex of energy appeared in the air, drawing in magnificent energy. Thick smoke billowed, and from far away, it looked as though an underwater volcano had erupted, releasing spews of volcanic ash. It also looked like the mushroom cloud caused by a nuclear explosion. It was jarring to the sight!


    Every Domain-level Expert would have to ovee a Divine Tribtion when they were advancing to the divine level. The unfathomablews of the universe were everywhere!


    ¡°Tsk tsk, how powerful, what a terrifying Divine Tribtion. Just which stage is Rodriguez going to advance to?¡±


    ¡°A High-level Deity. As long as he can fuse with the divinity in his body, Rodriguez will definitely be a High-level Deity!¡±


    ¡°A Magical Divine Ring... look at the ring on Rodriguez¡¯s finger. It¡¯s no wonder that he advanced that quickly. So that¡¯s the reason!¡±


    ...


    The rming changes to the surroundings quickly attracted the attention of everyone in the space. The Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, Burning Fire Elf King, and the rest of the group swarmed over to the area quickly, all of them shocked and engaging in discussion.


    Seeing the shining Magical Divine Ring with the carving of a Corpse Wizard on the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s hand, then looking at Yang Ling who was by the side, the group quickly realized what was going on and became incredibly envious of the Corpse Wizard King. Even Hydra, who was already a Mid-level Deity, dreamt of obtaining the Magical Divine Ring that could absorb the faith of the Great Wizard!

 Chapter 625: Rebirth

    <h4>Chapter 625: Rebirth</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling had passed the Lightning God Tribtion that was hailed as the most terrifying tribtion within the countless dimensions. Thousand-handed Blood Vine Elizabeth had passed the Burning Fire God Tribtion as if she were a phoenix rising from the ashes. Just what kind of tribtion would the Corpse Wizard King, who had specialized in the Law of Death and undead magic, attract?


    The group watched on with bated breaths, anxiously waiting for the appearance of the Divine Tribtion!


    Boom...


    The vortex of energy in the air became massive, as if it were a mushroom cloud. It released an ocean of energy ripples that was apanied by boundless pressure. Soon, the terrifying weather phenomenon had caused a flurry of activity amongst the creatures in the primordial forest. Thumb-sized ants formed groups and crawled out of their nests, palm-sized ck Water Fish jumped out of the surface of the water, and massive rhinos charged forward without stopping...


    Trouble was brewing. A violent ripple of energy hung in the air. Animals of various sizes instinctively sensed an unprecedented threat!


    Seeing that the weather phenomenon was getting more and more terrifying, the Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and the rest of the group who were watching the event unfold became more nervous. However, the Corpse Wizard King, who was in the center of all the action, seemed to be oblivious to his surroundings, hungrily absorbing the energy coursing into his body through the Magical Divine Ring. The withered wrinkles on his face disappeared, his skin getting rosier. His skin had gotten more supple, worlds apart from the withered, skeleton-like appearance he had in the past!


    ¡°Be careful, everyone. Retreat, all of you, as far as you can!¡± Yang Ling had a grave expression when he saw the terrifying amounts of energy gathered in the air, ordering the group to quickly retreat. His right hand stroked the Battle Soul de on his back instinctively.


    The Divine Tribtion was something everyone had to go through when they were advancing to the divine level. The power of thews of the universe was unparalleled. No one could avoid nor easily run from it. If they seeded in passing the tribtion, they would have broken through the barrier toward the divine level. If they failed, they might have their souls shattered and their bodies reduced to ash! Someone stepping forward to help might attract an even more terrifying Divine Tribtion, making the situation worse than it already was!


    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s an invisible hand controlling the Divine Tribtions?¡±


    Looking at the unfathomablews of the universe, Yang Ling had a thought. He tossed this unrealistic idea to the side after shaking his head, leading the group in retreating to the side. As a precaution, Yang Ling set up an Imprisonment Restriction near the area in case the Divine Tribtion got too powerful to contain.


    Hng...


    After a piercing sound rumbled through the air, the Divine Tribtion finally descended under the nervous gaze of the group. There were no earth-shaking strikes of lightning, no jarring electricity, no mes that could melt even the surface of the ground...


    All they saw was a ball of dark fog descended from the sky. It was so dark that one could not see their fingers in front of them, and it enveloped the entire body of the Corpse Wizard King. A fleeting sound followed. It felt as though someone was muttering softly, but upon listening closely, it also sounded as though someone was frantically shouting from far away. Their consciousness then became hazy. Following that, Yang Ling suddenly felt as though he had returned to his childhood in his memories.


    The winding mountain road, evergreen shrubs, blocks of farnd, as well as the songs and whispers of the vigers...


    In that instant, Yang Ling felt as though he had returned to the happy days he had spent in the vige, back to his ignorant teenage years. He dreamt of himself running on the mountain road barefoot while waving a bamboo pole, passing through the winding road and sunken valleys. He was like a happy little bird running toward his mother, who was calling for him from the foot of the mountain!


    The brown mud stuck on the bottom of his foot, the earthy scent of soil being flipped under his feet, the clear stream with water not even reaching his knees, as well as the strands of white hair interspersed within his mother¡¯s head of ck hair... All of these scenes were clearly presented before him!


    ¡°Bess, my Bess...¡±


    ¡°Ah... This is not fair, this is not fair!¡±


    ...


    A few pathetic cries suddenly came from within the thick ck fog, jolting Yang Ling, who had been dreaming about his hometown, up. Looking over after shaking his head, he realized that there was something wrong with the Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and the rest of the group by his side. It was as if they had been possessed. Some of them had tears flowing down their faces, some were furious, and some were even dancing on the spot like a lunatic!


    ¡°Illusions, what terrifying illusions!¡±


    Yang Ling acted decisively, taking out the Great Wizard Altar without hesitation. He flew onto the altar, then sat down after biting open his index finger. He formed a Wizard Seal, trying his best to cast the Soul Wizard Technique specially created to counter illusions ¡ª Soul Shudder!


    The ancient times were fraught with many evil demons and wicked techniques. Some of them were incredibly powerful, while others focused on terrifying temptations and were able to cause one to lose their sense of self and consciousness even without them noticing. Some tribes were massacred in the span of a night because of these techniques!


    In order to deal with the temptations of these wicked creatures and in order to defend their tribes, the Wizards had searched for solutions over the generations and created the Soul Shudder Wizard Technique. They made use of a Wizard¡¯s Blood Essence and powerful Soul Energy, coupled with the incantations of their ancestors to shake and awaken the lost souls of their tribesmen.


    A thick Crystal Mist enveloped the group, blocking off the eerie ck fog. The fervent incantations rang out directly within the brains of the people, passing through tall mountains and vast forests as it spread out. A bleak feeling instantly filled every corner of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda¡¯s Space, shaking the souls of everyone within. Sincere devotees groveled on the ground, cing their right hands on their chests as they prayed toward the direction of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    At this moment, they were truly experiencing the strength of the Great Wizard. They were sensing the Great Soul Wizard¡¯s summons! The feeling of familiarity made them feel as though they had encountered their closest rtives, and the bleak incantations shook their souls time and time again!


    When they raised their heads again after groveling on the ground, they were already in tears!


    Buzz...


    The mass of Wish Powering from all directions swarmed into Yang Ling¡¯s body like the tide, causing the Crystal Mist to expand, colliding fiercely with the ck fog that had descended due to thews of the universe. After a piercing sound rumbled past, the Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and the rest of the group woke up from their illusion, while Yang Ling, who was on the Great Wizard Altar, opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Following that, the Nine-dragon Divine Ring on his finger once again released nine giant dragons, roaring as they took to the skies and directly collided with the mushroom, cloud-like energy vortex in the air.


    Boom...


    Following a loud boom, a string of explosions sounded out from the sky, and an intense wave of air assaulted the entire Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. The nine giant dragons had disappeared, as had the mushroom cloud-like vortex of energy. All that was left in the air was an inhuman roar that felt as though it hade from an indignant ferocious beast!


    The mysterious ck fog scattered and revealed a corroded piece of earth. It was as if an acidic stream had just flowed through the area. The Corpse Wizard King was lying motionless on the ground, his ck robe long disappeared. His body was charred, his muscles almost fully-corroded. Heid on the ground like a skeleton.


    ¡°Rodriguez...¡±


    Seeing the Corpse Wizard King, his life and death unknown, the Dark Dragon King cried out in shock. However, just as he was about to charge forward, he got held back by the experienced Hydra, ¡°Don¡¯t rush it, thew of the universe has notpletely passed yet, don¡¯t spoil things for Rodriguez!¡±


    Whoosh...


    Hydra had not finished her sentence when a column of incandescent white light descended from the sky, enveloping the skeleton-like Corpse Wizard King. It released a majestic ripple of energy. Bathed by the silver light, the injuries of the Corpse Wizard King healed rapidly, once again having a rosy skin. His faint heartbeats became more and more forceful, and his Soul Ripples stabilized. Slowly, the Corpse Wizard King had turned from a withered Corpse Wizard to a handsome teen.


    He was suave and handsome as if he was a modern-day Pan An! His azure blue eyes were deep and soulful, giving people the impression that he was wise beyond his years and unfathomable. His sharp facial features and high nose bridge made him look slightly sinister.


    He had been renewed and revived!


    With Yang Ling¡¯s help, the Corpse Wizard King had finally passed the terrifying Divine Tribtion and became a Divine-level Corpse Wizard King!


    ¡°Thank you, Lord!¡± After helping himself up, the Corpse Wizard King walked quickly toward the group and respectfully groveled in front of the Great Wizard Altar where Yang Ling was at. Even though he had been unable to move after going through the Divine Tribtion, he knew in his heart exactly what had happened. He knew that his soul would have been shattered had Yang Ling not saved him at the risk of his own life at the crucial moment.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, not bad. Rodriguez, with this face, you¡¯ll have an easier time if you are going to seduce a nobledy in the future!¡± Seeing the gigolo-like face of the Corpse Wizard King after he was reborn, Yang Lingughed, speaking as he flew onto the ground, waving his hand to keep the Great Wizard Altar.


    ¡°Hng, Lord, this...¡± Stroking his fair, tender chin without an inch of hair, the Corpse Wizard King smiled awkwardly. Even though he had long prepared for this, he would never have expected to transform into a young handsome man after sessfully passing the tribtion!


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ll have no problems having them pay for all your expenses, much less seduce them!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what a pity for our Corpse Wizard, he¡¯ll have to practice the Law of the Bed on the beds of the noblewomen in the future!¡±


    ¡°Practicing twows, that would be great, hehehe!¡±


    ...


    The group surrounded the Corpse Wizard King with evil intent, full ofments about the newly-reborn Corpse Wizard King. In fact, they even extended their hands to pinch his fair, white skin, wanting to see if he was a fake. Cold sweat sprang out of the newly-evolved Corpse Wizard King in his disgust.


    ¡°Heavens, earth... Molest...¡± After feeling pain on his butt and realizing that the nine-headed beauty Hydra had silently pinched it, the Corpse Wizard King could no longer hold it in. He wanted to cry, but had no way of escaping the group¡¯s embattlement!


    Subordinates would follow the examples set by the superiors. If even the boss Yang Ling was idly watching by the side, there was no way that the Corpse Wizard King could air his grievances! If he did not sneak out soon, he might lose his virginity after his advancement!

 Chapter 626: Demon God Battle Formation

    <h4>Chapter 626: Demon God Battle Formation</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Rodriguez, you have crossed the Divine Tribtion. Which stage did you advance to?¡± The Scorpion King Emmett observed with starry eyes the Corpse Wizard King, whose airs changed greatly and had more power than before.


    Emmett sustained heavy injuries in the past, and he lost most of his power. Even though he practiced bitterly in silence, he still had just recovered the early Domain-Level¡¯s power, and the disparity between him and the Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and others only got greater. There wasn¡¯t any point inparing himself to the Corpse Wizard King, who was groomed by Yang Ling.


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t advance by much. I¡¯ve only reached the High-Level Deity Stage. It¡¯s a failure!¡± The Corpse Wizard King shook his head and showed off. He had great strength, yet he was still carefree. He delivered another grave blow to the crowd¡¯s frail nerves.


    ¡°You have directly be a High-Level Deity, yet you aren¡¯t satisfied. Rodriguez, won¡¯t you let people live well?¡±


    ¡°That is right, if you aren¡¯t satisfied, then take off the Magical Divine Ring. I will keep it safe for you.¡±


    ...


    The Corpse Wizard King, who faced the impassioned crowd, finally understood the terrors of incurring the crowd¡¯s anger.


    ¡°Rodriguez, what is yourprehension of the Mighty Beasts Domain Wizard Spell?¡± Yang Ling looked at the crowd, whoughed. He was delighted by the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s advancement into the High-Level Deity Stage, but he still cared more about hisprehension of the Mighty Beasts Domain. This was the key to increasing the Magical Beast Army¡¯s power quickly.


    A single person¡¯s power was limited, and if many powerful Magical Beasts advanced into the God-Level andprehended the Mighty Beasts Domain, then they would manage tobine their power. This was a cornerstone necessary for the Magical Beast Divine Branch¡¯s rise in power. If thousands upon thousands of Magical Beasts fused their power, then even a Low-Level Divine Beast at the lowest grade would possess extraordinary fighting prowess and even a Divine Duty Expert wouldn¡¯t be able to contend against it.


    ¡°When the Worldly Laws descended and a new body was formed, I got some insights. But, I still don¡¯t know whether I canbine my power with other people.¡± The Corpse Wizard King let out an embarrassedugh and stroked his nose.


    After he advanced into the High-Level Deity Stage in one go, the power of the Mind Magic Domain, Corpse Poison Domain, Death Ripples, and other spells rose by tenfold or maybe even a hundredfold. Many magical symbols even appeared atop the legendary Master Divine Weapon, the Death Horn. He couldn¡¯t understand them in a short while, but he was sure that this was beneficial to him. The sole matter he wasn¡¯t sure of was whether he grasped the abstruse Mighty Beasts Wizard Spell. He just got some insights about it, and he wasn¡¯t sure of this because he didn¡¯t try it.


    ¡°Ophelia, go and see if you canbine your power with Rodriguez.¡± Yang Ling instructed Ophelia. She managed to evolve into an eight-winged angel in one try, and it seemed that she was on the verge of evolving into a ten-winged angel.


    Ophelia specialized in battles and wasn¡¯t like the numerous Magical Beasts. She had already grasped the Angel Battle Formation, which was simr to the Mighty Beasts Wizard Spell, and after she evolved into an eight-winged angel, her Soul Energy got stronger, and she became the sole person, other than Yang Ling, who grasped the Mighty Beasts Wizard Spell.


    ¡°Rodriguez, rx and sense my Soul Ripples. Rx!¡± Ophelia was quite patient and after she descended, she started looking for a way tobine her power with the Corpse Wizard King. She also taught him the way to control precisely his body¡¯s Divine Power and Soul Ripples, as well as the way to release his Divine Consciousness.


    Ophelia had never used the Mighty Beasts Domain, but this didn¡¯t stop her from getting engrossed into this. Sometimes, techniques were simr, and Ophelia was a battle angel leader who visited many Materialistic nes. She had basic skills and experience far greater than the crowd¡¯s, and even the Magical Beast ne¡¯s Hydra and the High-Level Deity, Thousand-handed Blood Vine, would frequently consult her about somemon knowledge.


    Once, twice...


    After many failures, a soft noise caused by a vibration echoed out and faint scarlet radiance emerged atop the bodies of Ophelia and the Corpse Wizard King. Their minds were linked and they managed to fuse their domain perfectly. They didn¡¯t repel each other any longer.


    ¡°Is this a sess?¡±


    Yang Ling observed the scarlet radiance around both people¡¯s bodies and observed with his senses their nearly identical Soul Ripples. He was overjoyed by this and he instructed Hydra, the Dark Dragon King, and others to test the joint power of Ophelia and the Corpse Wizard King.


    Roar!


    The warlike Giant Ape King was the first person to attack. He let out a roar before he raised his heavy Obsidian Rod and attacked the Corpse Wizard King. As a rumble echoed out, the scarlet radiance around Corpse Wizard King¡¯s body shook slightly and the Giant Ape King¡¯s body was deflected. He was thrown far away and his fingers turned numb.


    The Giant Ape King wouldn¡¯t be able to break the defense of Corpse Wizard King and Ophelia even if they stood motionless.


    ¡°Huh? Let me try this,¡± Hydra let out a surprised cry and took its main form before it soared into the sky. As a ¡°swooshing¡± sound echoed it, it dived down from a high-altitude and it seemed like arge mountain that would crush the Corpse Wizard King and Ophelia.


    ¡°Hehehe, Death Ripples.¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King exchanged several nces with Ophelia before he moved back by several steps calmly. After he fused his power with Ophelia¡¯s Soul Energy, his soul power rose drastically and he let out a shout before he released the Death Ripples. As for Ophelia, she held a sharp de and stayed next to the Corpse Wizard King to protect him.


    Sizzle!


    As airwaves streaked past, they caused loud air explosions, and many spatial fissures appeared everywhere they passed. They were as swift as lightning, and they quickly entered Hydra¡¯s body. In an instant, Hydra felt like it suffered a heavy hammer¡¯s strike. Its body¡¯s surface didn¡¯t sustain any wound, but the inside of its body was a mess, and it got a splitting headache. It felt like its head would be cleaved into two halves and like it had been struck by a rod!


    ¡°Angelic de!¡±


    Ophelia held a de. She had a rich experience and shebined her power with the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Divine Power. As a ¡°swooshing¡± sound echoed out, she ran at a much faster speed. She instantly reached Hydra¡¯s main golden head and wounded it. This was just a practice. If they were on the battlefield, she would have managed to instantly cut off the head.


    ¡°Charge! Charge together.¡±


    ¡°Roar! Observe mine!¡±


    ...


    After the Dark Dragon King, the few God-Level Mammoths and others observed the awe-inspiring Ophelia and Corpse Wizard King, their fighting spirits were stirred up and they carried out ferocious attacks. Even with their strength, the God-Level Mammoths still weren¡¯t a match for Ophelia and the Corpse Wizard King, even when the banned with others. All the creatures either got headaches from the Death Ripples or were mangled by Ophelia.


    After Ophelia and the Corpse Wizard King cast the Mighty Beasts Domain Wizard Spell, they were able tomunicate telepathically, and they could coordinate perfectly. Besides, thebination of their power allowed them to release great fighting prowess at a higher speed than before. It would be difficult for one to break their defense unless one¡¯s power was far greater than theirs. It was also difficult for one to block their strong attacks.


    One plus one wasn¡¯t as simple as two!


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Amazing! When will I get to learn this powerful Wizard Spell? And how good it will be?¡± The Dark Dragon King observed Ophelia and the Corpse Wizard King, who was covered by a scarlet halo. He was quite envious!


    ¡°Hehe, if you want to learn it, then praise me. You were my brother for many years, and I will surely give you some pointers.¡± The Corpse Wizard Kingughed loudly. He was quite excited. Even he didn¡¯t expect that the Mighty Beasts Domain Wizard Spell was so powerful.


    ...


    This was coordination of long-range and close-range attacks, as well as physical and soul attacks. When the crowd witnessed the coordination of the Corpse Wizard King and Ophelia, they saw a shortcut to raise their power quickly and they were all excited.


    ¡°Angel Battle Formation, Magical Beast Divine Branch,¡± Ophelia muttered to herself andpared the differences between the Mighty Beasts Domain Wizard Spell and the Angel Battle Formation. She muttered to herself irresolutely for a moment before she said excitedly, ¡°Lord, this is the first time we used it, but I still feel like the Mighty Beasts Domain Wizard Spell is stronger than the Angel Battle Formation. Why won¡¯t we call this Wizard Spell the Demon God Battle Formation?¡±


    Demon God Battle Formation?


    Upon hearing what Ophelia said, the crowd agreed loudly and their blood started racing. Just the coordination of the Corpse Wizard King and Ophelia allowed them to release great fighting prowess. So, if everyone advanced into the God-Level and mastered this Wizard Spell, wouldn¡¯t it be more outstanding? Then anyone could obstruct the Magical Beast Army of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension.


    ¡°Good, pretty good. Later, we will call it the Demon God Battle Formation.¡±


    As Yang Ling thought about the Mighty Beasts Domain¡¯s shocking power, he rejoiced and cheered for them. He encouraged the crowd before he promised them the Magical Divine Ring as a lure and left the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. The Dark Dragon King and the Giant Ape King, who were close to reaching the God-Level, cried excitedly and they even took back their main form and let out roars.


    The numerous Magical Beasts created amotion in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, while the crowd¡¯s camp on the hillside was calm. At a certain time, it started raining and the rain only got greater. It formed many rivers in the boundless ins, but the crowd had already gone to sleep. This might have been because they were too tired, yet it might also have been because they were thoroughly rxed.


    ¡°When I rest tomorrow, I must decipher several other Dragon Head Rings.¡± Yang Ling looked at the heavy rain and shook his head. He took a deep breath of fresh air before he sat cross-legged in the tent. He started waving Wizard Seals with his hands and he regained his calm. He started studying the Stele¡¯s Wizard Spells in silence.


    There were many Wizard Spells on the stele, and there was arge amount of Soul Wizard Spells, let alone the other numerous branches. Even if he got greater energy, he still wouldn¡¯t manage to master them in a short time. Yang Ling had first skimmed over them to increase the efficacy before he concentrated on studying the Binding Space, Continuous Soul Explosion, Soul Roar, and others Wizard Spells suitable for practice.


    Tick! Tick! Tick!


    After an unknown amount of time, a faint voice transmitted from the distance, and it only got more distinct and clear. It seemed like a certain strange Magical Beast was galloping among the rain at a high-speed, yet it also seemed like someone was sneaking toward the hillside.

 Chapter 627: Rain Demon

    <h4>Chapter 627: Rain Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Who is it? Who can sneak over in the middle of the night in the pouring rain?¡± Yang Ling didn¡¯t dare ignore this, and he summoned a group of Horned Bee Beasts to check what was going on outside.


    The Graveyard of Gods and Devils was incredibly dangerous; many terrifying demons and Magical Beasts were lurking in it. There were also innumerable peerless powerhouse trainings in seclusion, as well as Alien nes¡¯ experts adventuring there. The crowd might be wiped out if they weren¡¯t careful.


    His tremendous Divine Consciousness could scan and scout the vicinity¡¯s situation, but he might easily attract the demons and Magical Beasts in the vicinity. The gains wouldn¡¯t make up for the losses. But, it was a different case for the Horned Bee Beasts. They were small and lean, so they wouldn¡¯t attract the Magical Beasts¡¯ appetite. They were always the best choice for scouting paths.


    Swoosh!


    12 Horned Bee Beasts whistled and rushed out. They drew help from the cover of rocks and bush to quickly fly toward the region where the noise spread out. They flew quickly, and they instantly disappeared among the boundless night. They transmitted arge amount of info, and when Yang Ling just assumed that he would be able to understand the situation, a surprise!


    Buzz!


    As a faint whistle echoed out, the 12 Horned Bee Beasts disappeared and no more news was heard. They might have fallen into a deep ck hole, yet they might also have been killed. They were exterminated!


    ¡°An enemy¡¯s attack!¡± Yang Ling was startled, and he quickly set up a Restriction Spell atop the hillside. He detected intense danger!


    Tick! Tick! Tick!


    The strange noise turned more distinct and it was quite conspicuous on this rainy night. The Thousand-handed Blood Vine, Richardson, the Chief Elven Priestess, and the others came out of their tents after they heard this strange noise.


    ¡°Yang Ling, what noise is this?¡± The Chief Elven Priestess wore a grave expression and she observed the incessant heavy rain.


    The strange noise approached them further and became more distinct. He didn¡¯t manage to find anything after he spread out his Divine Consciousness. He couldn¡¯t find where the enemy was, and he had no way to learn what it looked like or how many there were. The only thing he could ascertain was that the enemy possessed terrifying power.


    Only its voice could be heard; it couldn¡¯t be seen!


    The most terrifying sort of enemy was invisible!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I have only heard this strange noise a while ago and I don¡¯t know what happened.¡± Yang Ling, whose expression was grave, looked at the heavy rain and listened to the strange noise. He paused for a moment before he said, ¡°I have set up an Ancient Magical Formation Spell in the vicinity. No matter what, don¡¯t rush out of here rashly.¡±


    Yang Ling waved his hand and set up severalyers of Gravity Restriction Spells atop the previous foundation, and he tightly protected the hillside. The Graveyard of Gods and Devils was filled with dangers and none knew what kind of monster would appear there. Even powerful Divine Duty Experts weren¡¯t safe, let alone ordinary people.


    ¡°Is it a terrifying God-Level Magical Beast or an Alien ne¡¯s expert with malicious intent?¡±


    After Yang Ling set up Gravity Restriction Spells, he sat down cross-legged on the ground and released his cobweb-like Mental Energy. It spread out in the surroundings and scanned the terrain in the vicinity. However, the result was unexpectedly the same as the Chief Elven Priestess, Sword God Gerald, and others. He could only hear this person¡¯s noise and couldn¡¯t see him. He also couldn¡¯t pinpoint the origin of the noise.


    This person¡¯s concealment ability alone greatly surpassed the crowd, let alone other aspects. Even Yang Ling didn¡¯t have this skill.


    After the crowd tried this several times without finding the enemies, they listened to the noise that turned more distinct. They felt like their hearts were shrouded by an inextinguishablerge shadow.


    Tick! Tick! Tick!


    As the strange noise got closer, the crowd noticed a ck blur appear in the distance.


    The ck blur¡¯s head was covered by a ck mantle with many sea waves-like ripples, and it wore a ck cloak that didn¡¯t seem any different than ordinary cloaks. But, this cloak wasn¡¯t drenched by the rain. It was as if the cloak was a super sponge. This person¡¯s left leg wore a ck boot made of hide, and he didn¡¯t have anything beneath the end of his right thigh. He also leaned on a cane made out of Sandalwood.


    The ck silhouette wore an ice-cold look and had apathetic and heartless eyes. He tapped the ground softly with his ck cane before he flew over arge distance like a ghost. He was as swift as lightning and his whole body was engulfed by ck radiance. This person was obviously in front of their eyes, yet none could detect him with their Divine Consciousness as if he was an invisible man-like strange being.


    An amputee. He only had one leg!


    When the crowd saw an amputee appearing in their life of sight, they were quite surprised. They didn¡¯t expect that the terrifying enemy was just a man with a single leg. However, with his ghostly speed, none dared take him lightly. On the contrary, they were all nervous because they couldn¡¯t detect this guy¡¯s Energy or Soul Ripples.


    A person who could hide his aura to this degree wasn¡¯t an ordinary expert. Even if he had lost a leg, he probably still possessed terrifying fighting prowess.


    ¡°Sir, we are just traveling in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, and we took temporary refuge from the rain here. May I ask who are you?¡± The ck-robed old man, Wilcox, had much experience, and he always tried to smile and stay calm. He hoped that this was just an expert that passed by here.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ratliff Theo. If you don¡¯t want to die, then hand over the Master Divine Weapon. If you don¡¯t do so, this heavy rain will be your doom.¡± The ck-clothed one-legged man wore an expressionless look, and he moved quickly in through the air. He walked above the grass like a dragonfly, and he quickly rushed toward the crowd.


    ¡°The Rain Demon, are you the Rain Demon Ratliff Theo?¡± Wilcox¡¯s body shook, and his face turned pale. His body had even started shivering, and he recalled a talented person mentioned in the legends.


    A long time ago, a genius appeared in the Death ne, and it was a great genius that would appear only once every 10,0000 years in the six Main nes. He managed to practice to the peak of the High-Level Deity Stage at a young age and hisprehension of the Wind and Water Laws reached a high level beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    It was said that even Wind Elves were overpowered by him, and the Water Elves became his ves. He would be in his strongest state among heavy rain, and he would usually release great fighting prowess. Innumerable experts were killed by him¨Cthis was why he was called the Rain Demon.


    The Rain Demon Theo was very powerful, and people had once assumed that he was the Death ne¡¯s person with the highest chance to be a ne Wanderer, or even became a great expert that would form a new Divine Branch. However, he was too young and proud. He unexpectedly rushed alone into the Green n¡¯s camp and he tried to challenge the lofty Cutting Edge Warrior of Death Alex.


    As for the oue? He didn¡¯t get to see the Cutting Edge Warrior of Death Alex, and he was heavily injured by the Law Enforcement Elders of the Green n. His right leg was torn apart and his Godhead sustained deadly injuries. He managed to survive by chance by using his whole strength to rush out, but he still couldn¡¯t recoverpletely even after innumerable years passed. It was rumored that he suffered a terrifying Dark Curse of the Green n¡¯s Law Enforcement Elder, and it was impossible for him to fully recover.


    After the enemies of the Rain Demon Theo got the news that he sustained heavy injuries, they came out. They didn¡¯t just exterminate Theo¡¯s family, they even joined hands to hunt him down. But, the crowd was surprised to discover that the heavily injured Rain Demon Theo still retained terrifying fighting prowess and he killed arge number of the enemies chasing him. His ferocious fame spread far and wide!


    Over time, the number of enemies hunting him became smaller, and he lied low. It was said that he was practicing in a corner unbeknown to people, and none expected that he would sneak into the dangerous Graveyard of Gods and Devils.


    ¡°I will repeat this for thest time. Hand over the Master Divine Weapon in your possession or die.¡± The Rain Demon Theo¡¯s expression was ice-cold as he swept the crowd with his gaze.


    He had sneaked into the Moon River¡¯s vicinity long ago to heal his injuries and increase his power further. He nned to take advantage of the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s awakening to rush into his cave and plunder all treasures. But he heard unexpectedly a piece of shocking news before the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s awakening. He learned that Yang Ling had a first-rate protective Master Divine Weapon.


    He was a terrifying Dark Curse had been ced upon him, and it became more difficult for him toprehend Laws. Trying to be a ne Wanderer through practice or form a Divine Branch by himself wasn¡¯t any different than a pipe dream. The sole shortcut for increasing his power quickly and taking revenge against his mortal enemies was finding a first-rate Master Divine Weapon.


    The world only knew that he rushed alone into the Green n¡¯s Heavenly Mountain in the past and that he intruded into the Green n¡¯s ancestral shrine alone. None knew his misery and none knew his deep-rooted hatred.


    As the Rain Demon Theo observed the crowd that assembled on the hillside, his expression turned colder and his great murderous aura started spreading quickly. It engulfed the whole hillside and a boundless wave of pressure, as well as a bone-chilling cold air that made the bodies of the numerous Golden Cloak Warriors with only Sacred-Level and Domain-Level¡¯s power shiver with fear.


    Tick! Tick! Tick!


    Bean-like rain was dripping, and it blossomed on the ground like flowers uponnding on it. The rain turned denser, and it fell at a higher speed. It prated the crowd¡¯s tents like hail and it struck their bodies likeshes from a whip.


    The Rain Demon was a genius seen only very rarely in the Death ne, and this was why the crowd felt great pressure weighing down on them before they even started fighting.

 Chapter 628: Rain Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 628: Rain ughter</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    What should be done?


    The hearts of those watching the Rain Demon Theo sank.


    He intruded alone in the Green n¡¯s Heavenly Mountain and he cut a bloody path among numerous High-Level Cutting Edge Warriors. This demonstrated the Rain Demon Theo¡¯s great power, and even though he was cursed and his body neverpletely recovered, his offensive power was still no small matter and an ordinary expert at the High-Level Deity Stage¡¯s apex wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with him.


    It was said that when Rain Demon Theo escaped from the Heavenly Mountain in the past, his body had grave injuries and his Godhead sustained deadly injuries. There were Wanderers at the High-Level Deity Stage¡¯s apex and practitioner with unfathomable powers among the people who hunted him. There were even several Divine Branches¡¯ Divine Duty Experts. Yet, he still managed to survive this crisis and kill his hostile pursuers one after the other.


    The terror of the Rain Demon Theo¡¯s power could be easily imagined through this!


    If the crowd fought him openly, they probably wouldn¡¯t be a match for him even if they faced him together, and retreat also wasn¡¯t a viable option. This guycked a leg, but his speed was still amazing. Even Richardson, who had power at the peak of the High-Level Deity Stage couldn¡¯t rival him, let alone the other Wanderers at the Low- and Mid-Level Deity Stage.


    If they escaped in panic, they would probably die quicker.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any protective divine weapon, and even if we have one, you shouldn¡¯t dream about stealing it,¡± Richardson raised his heavy and sharp sword and spoke as he stepped forward bravely.


    The Rain Demon Theo managed to urately find their group in the vast Graveyard of Gods and Devils. It was obvious that he came prepared and escape wasn¡¯t a feasible solution. They could hand over the divine weapon and kneel to beg forgiveness or fight to the end against the enemy.


    Richardson chose decisively to fight and didn¡¯tpromise!


    ¡°Could I take this guy into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension and use the Godhead¡¯s power to kill him.¡± Yang Ling observed the imposing Rain Demon Theo and pondered over a good n to deal with him. He recalled that the white mist in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension had once greatly restricted the power and speed of the killer Flowing Venom. After he muttered to himself for a moment, he shook his head and gave up on this risky idea. Soon after, he waved his hand and summoned the Corpse Wizard King and Ophelia.


    The Rain Demon Theo possessed unfathomable powers, and he was stronger than the killer Flowing Venom by many folds. It was unknown whether he would manage to take him into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, and even if he managed to do so sessfully, it would still be unknown whether he would be able to deal with him. The Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension was the Magical Beast Army¡¯s homnd and it was also hisst refuge. If he couldn¡¯t deal with the Rain Demon, the Ran Demon would wreak havoc there, and the consequences would be too horrible to imagine.


    It would be better to summon his twopetent assistants, the Corpse Wizard King and Ophelia, who mastered the Magical Divine Battle Formation and fight to the end rather than taking risks and bringing this guy inside.


    ¡°Humph! The Green n¡¯s Cutting Edge Warrior.¡±


    When the Rain Demon Theo saw the heavy sword in Richardson¡¯s hands, he snorted coldly, and he held his cane tightly. He had always hidden his tracks for the past years, but he would still never spare any Green n¡¯s Cutting Edge Warrior he met. He killed them mercilessly. However, when he was about to go kill this guy, he saw the face and chin of Richardson, who stepped forward out bravely, and he found him slightly familiar-looking.


    ¡°Huh? Why does he resemble her?¡± When the Rain Demon Theo saw Richardson¡¯s facial features, the pretty face of a woman he sought in his dreams for many years appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Deadly Strike!¡± After the Sword God Gerald discerned that a battle was unavoidable, he attacked decisively without any regard to therge disparity in power. He struck first to gain the upper hand, and his sharp sword streaked across the ground. The sword turned into a silver light beam that rushed toward the Rain Demon Theo¡¯s chest.


    He didn¡¯t hope to kill the opponent with a single strike; he just wanted to disorientate him so that Yang Ling, Richardson, and the others would have a chance to attack him.


    In this group, the Bellimore family had the highest number of people, yet they also had the lowest power. Everybody else in the family was just at the Domain-Level or Sacred Level, and the Rain Demon Theo could exterminate them easily. If they escaped in panic, Yang Ling, Richardson, and the others might still survive, but the numerous Golden Cloak Warriors would surely die.


    The Sword God Gerald was forced to throw all caution to the wind for his nsmen.


    Swoosh!


    The Sword God Gerald was quite swift, and he brought with him sharp Sword Energy as he streaked across the air. He seemed like a moth that didn¡¯t cower despite detecting intense danger.


    ¡°Humph, you are courting death.¡±


    The Rain Demon Theo sneered coldly. As a ¡°swooshing¡± sound echoed out, he took out a transparent sword from his cane and he shattered the sword of the Sword God Gerald. Soon after, he moved forward and attacked Gerald¡¯s chest with no regard for Gerald¡¯s sharp Sword Energy.


    Sizzle!


    The sharp sword prated the Sword God Gerald¡¯s armor easily and prated his chest. He was so swift that Gerald couldn¡¯t respond in time. Gerald only saw a blur flickering in front of his eyes before his enemy¡¯s sword stabbed him, which was followed by a boundless wave of pressure that weighed down on him. His consciousness instantly became muddled, and it was difficult for him to move.


    ¡°Ah! Life Cage!¡±


    ¡°Lightning Storm!¡±


    ...


    When the crowd discerned that the Sword God Gerald¡¯s situation was far from good, the Chief Elven Priestess, Richardson, and the others attacked decisively, while the Corpse Wizard King and Ophelia cast the Magical Divine Battle Formation decisively. They joined hands and charged forward. It was a pity that the Rain Demon Theo¡¯s speed was so high that they couldn¡¯t rescue Gerald in time.


    ¡°Bonding Space!¡±


    At this critical juncture, Yang Ling, who nned to lure the Rain Demon Theo into the Restriction Spells before attacking, was forced to attack ahead. As a ¡®swooshing¡¯ sound echoed out, he pulled the Battle Soul de on his back and he weaved Wizard Seal with his hand to teleport. He attacked the Rain Demon Theo¡¯s neck with his de. He wanted so badly to chop off his head with a single strike!


    Buzz!


    The Battle Soul de let out a soft cry that resembled the Death God¡¯s summon. Its cry was able to terrify anyone. The cry was apanied by a great murderous aura, and it appeared instantly in front of the Rain Demon Theo.


    ¡°Huh? Spatial Teleportation Law?¡± The Rain Demon Theo let out a surprised cry before he extended his left hand and held the Battle Soul de. As for his right hand that held the sword, it still thrust the sword toward the Godhead within the Sword God Gerald¡¯s body. He was unfazed even though he already fell into the crowd¡¯s encirclement!


    He was powerful, very powerful!


    Yang Ling turned pale with fright. He assumed that even if he couldn¡¯t chop off the enemy¡¯s head, he would still manage to force him to move back by several steps and save the Sword God Gerald. He didn¡¯t expect that the opponent would manage to hold the Battle Soul de empty-handed. This was unimaginable!


    ¡°Consecutive Soul Explosions!¡±


    At this critical juncture, Yang Ling let out a shout and directed Consecutive Soul Explosions at the opponent¡¯s soul. Soon after, he turned around like a windmill and pulled out the Battle Soul de from the opponent¡¯s grasp before he kicked the Sword God Gerald into the air and retreated quickly.


    Everything urred as fast as lightning!


    After Yang Ling became a Mid-Level Soul Wizard, his mastery over the Five Elements Evasion Spells reached perfection, and his speed was beyond people¡¯s imagination. The Corpse Wizard King, Richardson and others who attacked ahead were still in the way, while he had already exchanged a move with the Rain Demon. He managed to rescue the Sword God Gerald.


    ¡°Hahaha, good, pretty good. As expected of the guy protected by a Divine Weapon. This deserves a good fight.¡±


    The Rain Demon Theo looked at the experienced Yang Ling, who retreated before he looked at the wound left by the Battle Soul de in his hand. Heughed loudly before he dawning an ice-cold expression. Intense Energy Ripples emanated from his body, and a gloomy aura spread out like waves.


    Sizzle!


    All bean-like raindrops within the scope of the gloomy aura shone in a silver luster and every drop weighed a thousand pounds. As those drops fell upon people¡¯s bodies, they felt like they were struck by a hammer. Every drop was as sharp as a de and easily prated the crowd¡¯s armor and skin. The Corpse Wizard King, Richardson, and others with a High-Level Deity¡¯s power could still withstand this, but the Chief Elven Priestess, bald mammoth Barthey, and others with a Mid-Level Deity¡¯s power became flustered. As for the Golden Cloak Warriors with Sacred-Level and Domain-Level¡¯s power, they were instantly covered with wounds, and they became drenched with blood.


    The Rain ughter Domain, which was the Rain Demon Theo¡¯s supreme skill, finally revealed its malevolent ws and teeth to the crowd.


    ¡°Leave quickly, everyone with power below the High-Level Deity Stage should leave. Hurry up!¡± Yang Ling grabbed the reckless bald mammoth Barthey, who rushed forward before he moved him decisively into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension along with the beauty S. Soon after, he ordered the Sword God Gerald, the Chief Elven Priestess, and others to leave quickly.


    The Rain Demon Theo¡¯s power was beyond the crowd¡¯s expectations and even a High-Level Deity couldn¡¯t take care of himself. As for people with power at the Mid-Level Deity Stage or lower, they couldn¡¯t withstand a single strike.


    ¡°Hurry up and rush into the forest, hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! Run quickly!¡±


    The Sword God Gerald looked at Yang Ling, who turned around and rushed at the Rain Demon, before he looked at the Corpse Wizard King, Richardson, Thousand-handed Blood Vine Elizabeth, Richardson and others who risked their lives to hold off the opponent. Soon after, he led the crowd toward a distant forest and he gnashed his teeth as he used his whole body¡¯s power.


    Time was life, and they would increase the danger of Yang Ling and others, who stayed behind to bring up to the rear, for every instant they tarried.


    The situation of Yang Ling and others was far from good. Meanwhile, in a distant hillside, Dio who was served by many pretty guards enjoyed himself.


    ¡°Young Master, the Rain Demon Theo has already attacked.¡± A scout suddenly came out of the ground and reported thetest situation to Dio.


    ¡°Hahaha, good, pretty good. I didn¡¯t expect that even an old monster like the Rain Demon Theo undertook this personally. Let¡¯s see how will Yang Ling die this time. Hahaha!¡± Dioughed loudly and grabbed the female guard next to him and wrapped her in his embrace.


    ¡°Young Master, the Rain Demon Theo is so powerful. We may not be a match for him even if we faced him together. So, if he took out Yang Ling¡¯s Godhead, won¡¯t you...¡± The ck-robed old man, Vitaly, furrowed his brows. He was quite powerful, and the Ring gifted to him by Algernon Divine Lord had two dragon heads carved on it, but he still wasn¡¯t sure that he could deal with the famous Rain Demon.


    ¡°Hehehe, Vitaly. Do you think that a person such as the Rain Demon will care about the Godhead of a Mid-Level or High-Level Deity?¡± Dio sneered coldly. He was confident in this, and he tore the veil off the beauty in his embrace without any qualms.

 Chapter 629: The Crazy Rain Demon

    <h4>Chapter 629: The Crazy Rain Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ssh!


    The raindrops got bigger and smashed the crowd¡¯s bodies like hail. The Corpse Wizard King, Richardson, and others brought up the rear, and they used all their skills to gain time for the crowd to escape into the forest. They tried to contend against the terrifying Rain Demon with all their strength. Eight people stayed behind, including Yang Ling and three other Wanderers with High-Level Deity power.


    ¡°Death Ripples!¡± The Corpse Wizard King, protected by the Blood Angel Ophelia, let out a shout andunched a fierce attack. He attacked the Rain Demon Theo¡¯s soul.


    Sizzle!


    The Death Ripples advanced quickly, and they emitted an ear-piercing noise. There weren¡¯t any different than arge boulder that fell into a calm sea, and they gave rise to many waves and ripples. In an instant, ripples appeared in the air, and it was distorted. Many fine spatial fissures even appeared.


    After the Corpse Wizard King advanced into the High-Level Deity Stage and got a Magical Divine Ring, his power advanced by leaps and bounds. The Death Ripples¡¯ current power wasn¡¯t on par with its former power before the advancement, and the disparity between them was as great as the disparity between heaven and earth.


    ¡°Death Law?¡± Rain Demon Theo cried in surprise when he saw the earth-shattering Death Ripples flying toward him. There were innumerable people in various nes practicing the Death Law, but people whounched attacks simr to the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s attack were rarely seen.


    ¡°You haveprehended a pretty goodw, but it¡¯s a pity that your power is too low.¡± The Rain Demon dodged the Thousand-handed Blood Vine¡¯s tentacles and waved his right hand. He formed a Magical Barrier of water and managed to block the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Death Ripples easily. Soon after, he sped up and rushed toward the Corpse Wizard King. He thrust his transparent sword at his heart.


    Fierce, precise, and swift!


    Even though the Rain Demon was within Yang Ling¡¯s Bonding Space, his power and speed were still shocking. He was steady like Mt Tai and was as swift as a rabbit. He didn¡¯t just manage to easily get out of the crowd¡¯s encirclement, he was still able tounch a deadly counterattack.


    As long as the sword was thrust inside its target, the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Godhead would be destroyed on the spot, and he wouldn¡¯t manage to survive even if he had ten lives.


    ¡°Demon God Protection!¡± At this critical juncture, the Blood Angel Ophelia stood sideways in front of the Corpse Wizard King, and shebined her power with his. She instantly got great fighting prowess, and as ¡°tinkling¡± noise echoed out, she forcefully deflected the Rain Demon Theo¡¯s terrifying sword.


    After Yang Ling left the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, she snatched time to study the Demon God Battle Formation and she managed to quickly find the way tobine both people¡¯s power to the highest extent. She named this skill the Demon God Protection, and she nned to polish it further before teaching it to the Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and the others.


    ¡°Huh? Angel Battle Formation, are you members of the City Amongst the Clouds?¡±


    The Rain Demon Theo¡¯s expression turned grave. He looked at the eight wings on the back of the blood angel Ophelia and looked at the strange scarlet radiance around her body and the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s body. He observed with his senses both people¡¯s Soul Ripples, and he found out that they were identical. He already knew that the origins of Yang Ling, who had a Protective Master Divine Weapon, were anything but simple, but he still didn¡¯t expect that their group was protected by an angel of the City Amongst the Clouds.


    The City Amongst the Clouds was slightly stronger than Algernon Divine Branch, and it was one of the few great factions in the Six Main nes. If Yang Ling was rted to the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord, the Light Divine Lord, then this would be troublesome. Theo always acted alone and wasn¡¯t afraid of any faction, but he still didn¡¯t want to rashly sow hatred with a great faction like the City Amongst the Clouds.


    ¡°Sir, this is a misunderstanding. We don¡¯t have any Protective Master Divine Weapon.¡± The ck-robed old man, Wilcox, had a rich experience. The Rain Demon Theo was now muttering to himself, so Wilcox took advantage of this to make thest effort and take a breather. Theo managed to easily block the crowd¡¯s attacks, and his careless attacks would trouble the crowd. If he attacked at full strength, then the terror of his offensive power would be unimaginable.


    ¡°A misunderstanding?¡± The Rain Demon Theo sneered coldly.


    He detected faint, yet terrifying Energy Ripples on Yang Ling¡¯s body. Just the tip of the iceberg was revealed, yet it was already so terrifying as if this was an aura released by a lofty Divine Lord. Yang Ling didn¡¯t possess such great power and the only exnation was that he had a powerful Protective Master Divine Weapon.


    ¡°Humph, hand over the Protective Master Divine Weapon. If you don¡¯t want to die, then get lost.¡± After the Rain Demon detected the obscure Energy Ripples in Yang Ling¡¯s body, he attacked decisively and rushed toward Yang Ling, who was next to him. He would affront the City Amongst the Clouds by this, but he still decided to do so to take the Master Divine Weapon.


    He had gone through many trials and hardships to increase his power and take revenge. He had gotten this rare chance only with great difficulty. How could he let it slip by?


    Swoosh!


    The Rain Demon Theo was quite swift, and he instantly reached Yang Ling. He thrust his sword at Yang Ling¡¯s chest, and the dense rainwater fused and turned into arge Magical Barrier that covered Yang Ling and trapped him. Theo tried to kill his target with a single strike!


    In an instant, Yang Ling couldn¡¯t detect the outside world any longer, and the Teleportation Gate or the Five Elements Evasions Spells lost effectiveness. He also felt great pressure weighing down on him, and it was apanied by an intense murderous aura.


    Heavy Water Prison, this was the Ultimate Law of Water Mysteries, and Yang Ling experienced its terror.


    The Graveyard of Gods and Devils was unpredictable and this was why the Rain Demon decided to attack decisively at full strength because he was afraid that an ident would ur if he dyed this affair. The Wind Law increased his speed and turned him as swift as lightning, and he was so swift that it seemed like he teleported to Yang Ling. As for the Water Law, it allowed him to release great power within Yang Ling¡¯s Bonding Space.


    ¡°Mt. Hua Splitting Strike!¡± After Yang Ling tried teleporting several times to no avail, he let out a shout and instantly wore the Ice-Sealing armor. He also used the Ground Protection Spell, and he advanced instead of retreating. He raised the Battle Soul de high and rushed forward head-on.


    ¡°Hand over the Protective Master Divine Weapon or die.¡± The Rain Demon that moved at a high-speed instantly changed his path and dodged narrowly Yang Ling¡¯s sharp Battle Soul de. Soon after, he thrust his sword at Yang Ling¡¯s chest and prated his Ice-Sealing armor. He also extinguished the Ground Protection¡¯s yellow halo and thrust his sword fiercely.


    Sizzle!


    When the Rain Demon assumed that he would get to kill Yang Ling with a single strike and destroy his Godhead, dazzling serpentine lightning suddenly emanated from the sword, and it passed through the sword before it went into his body.


    Meanwhile, Yang Ling attacked with the Battle Soul de again, and he emitted boundless murderous aura as he went after his opponent¡¯s neck. The sword shone brightly, and it let the Rain Demon feel intense danger.


    ¡°Lightning Divine Armor, darn! How is it possible for this terrifying Lightning Divine Armor to exist? Could it be that you are the Thunderstorm Star Monarch¡¯s disciple?¡± The Rain Demon Theo was caught off-guard and the serpentine lightning bolts flowed into his body. His whole body turned numb and he moved back quickly and prudently.


    The Lightning Law was thew with the greatest offensive power among the numerous Laws, and practicing it was very difficult. Only a few people practiced it and those who couldprehend the Lightning Law were fewer. But, one of them was the Thunderstorm Star Monarch, who practiced in selection in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils for many years, and he was also one of the strongest people who practiced the Lightning Law.


    The Thunderstorm Star Monarch was a peerless expert and he was more terrifying than the Abyssal Demon Lord, Algernon Divine Lord, and others. It was said that even the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord and the Death ne¡¯s King of Darkness weren¡¯t a match for him. The Falling Lightning Mountain Range defended by him was filled with Godheads and Divine Weapons of Ancient Gods and Devil, yet none had dared to approach it for years.


    ¡°Hand over the Divine Weapon. If you don¡¯t do so, you will die no matter who you are.¡± After the Rain Demon muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment, he wore an ice-cold expression and shouted before he rushed crazily at Yang Ling again. His transparent sword let out a soft cry and emitted sharp Sword Energy.


    The City Amongst the Clouds had great influence and none dared to provoke the Thunderstorm Star Monarch, but the Rain Demon Theo still gritted his teeth and threw caution to the wind so that he could increase his power quickly and take revenge during his life.


    ¡°Death Coil!¡±


    ¡°Demon God Protection, die!¡±


    ...


    Blood flowed out of Yang Ling¡¯s chest, and the Rain Demon rushed at him crazily again. When the Thousand-handed Blood Vine Elizabeth, Ophelia, and others saw this, they all turned pale with fright and rushed over recklessly.


    Even Richardson didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and forcefully used the Cutting Edge Badge of Death without caring about its bacsh. He wore a scarlet Cutting Edge Armor and rushed toward the Rain Demon. His speed and power rose drastically and he quickly crossed the dump grasnd. He didn¡¯t detect that a sachet fell on the ground at this moment.


    ¡°The Cutting Edge Badge of Death. Huh, who... Who are you?¡± When the Rain Demon Theo was about to kill Yang Ling and steal his Protective Master Divine Weapon before escaping, he got to see the malevolent-looking heavy armor worn by Richardson, and he also saw Richardson¡¯s familiar-looking face. At that moment, he became hesitant, and his body was even shaken when he saw the sachet that fell off Richardson andnded on the ground.


    A pretty woman¡¯s image emerged once again in his mind!


    Only direct descendants of the Green n¡¯s bloodline could activate the Cutting Edge Badge of Death. The more he looked at his person, the more he felt that his facial features resembled a certain person, and when he saw the familiar-looking handmade sachet, which had several snow lotus flowers, he felt like he was about to figure out Richardson¡¯s identity.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. The crux is that you want to kill my brother Yang Ling. You won¡¯t manage to do so unless you go through my corpse.¡± Richardson held his heavy sword and stood sideways in front of the injured Yang Ling.


    If people were in a disagreement, they wouldn¡¯t want to exchange even half a word with each other. Some people who met daily would be respectful to each other as if they were strangers when they worked in the office, but once they got off work, they would start fighting and scheming against each other as if they wished to kill one another. But, other people would treat each other like close friends after drinking just a few sses of wine the first time they met and would be willing to do anything for one another from then on.


    ¡°You are Doloriz¡¯s son. Hahaha, you are Doloriz¡¯s son,¡± the Rain Demon Theo muttered bitterly before heughed crazily. He took out a sachet from his pocket and it was identical to the one in the ground that fell off Richardson.


    They were the same size and also had simple and fine marks, as well as the same pretty blossoming snow lotus flowers.


    ¡°Hahaha, Riz, you are Riz¡¯s son.¡± The Rain Demon Theoughed crazily before he gnashed his teeth and raised his sharp sword high. His eyes were bloodshot, and it seemed like he wished to hack Richardson into meat paste, but as he held the sachet and looked at Richardson¡¯s familiar-looking face, he got hesitant again.


    ¡°Hahaha, hahaha...¡±


    The Rain Demon Theo hesitated for a moment before he turned around and left with his cane in front of the nervous crowd¡¯s gazes. Heughed crazily as if he suffered a grave blow. He came quickly and left quickly, and he instantly disappeared on the horizon.

 Chapter 630: Tu Xingsun

    <h4>Chapter 630: Tu Xingsun</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Lord, are you all right?¡±


    Upon seeing that the Rain Demon Theo had left, Ophelia came back to her senses quickly, and she noticed that blood flowed out of Yang Ling¡¯s chest. She got worried and her eyes turned bloodshot. She used the Life Sacred Light to heal his injuries before she quickly patched the wound on his chest.


    ¡°You can be at ease, I won¡¯t die.¡± Yang Ling looked at the worried angel Ophelia and let out a hollowugh. His scalp turned numb as he thought about the Rain Demon Theo¡¯s shocking sword strike.


    Usually, even if he didn¡¯t wear any armor, Hydra¡¯s sharp ws wouldn¡¯t be able to leave any scar on his body because his body was already strengthened to a terrifying extent. He didn¡¯t expect that the Rain Demon was able to prate the Life-Sealing Armor with his sword, extinguish the Ground Protection Spell and stab him forcefully.


    The speed and power of the Rain Demon reached a shocking level!


    ¡°Who is he? Why does he know my mother¡¯s name, why does he have a simr sachet?¡± Richardson muttered to himself, and he stood motionless in a daze without any regard to the ice-cold rain falling upon his body.


    The crowd managed to heave a sigh of relief because the Rain Demon left, but the crazyughter and muttering he uttered before leaving put Richardson in a trace. He was confused and in pain. Many matters that he couldn¡¯t understand previously emerged in his mind.


    He never saw his mother happy since his childhood, and her pretty face and ck eyes were always filled with sadness. In the past, Richardson assumed that this was due to his mother¡¯s hard life or natural disposition, but now, he realized that those matters weren¡¯t as simple as he imagined.


    Since his childhood, he would always notice that his mother frequently sat alone in a dark and cold room. He never saw her interact with anyone in her own ord, and he assumed previously that his mother loved calm and didn¡¯t like noisy ces. But now, he understood that matters weren¡¯t as he imagined.


    ...


    ¡°Rain Demon, who is he and what is his rtionship with my mother?¡± Richardson held tightly the sachet made by his mother and bit his lips. He wished badly to go back to his mother¡¯s side and question her.


    He hated the father he had never seen and he hated him because he didn¡¯t pay any heed to him or his mother. If his hand wasn¡¯t forced, he would never use the Cutting Edge Badge of Death that was a symbol of the Green n¡¯s direct descendants. But, he discovered in grief that this matter was moreplex than he imagined.


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult even for an honest and upright man to resolve family disputes. It seems like there is a story unbeknown to people between the Rain Demon Theo and Richardson¡¯s mother.¡± Yang Ling looked at the absent-minded Richardson and shook his head.


    He waved his hand and summoned the beauty S before he recounted the whole sequence of events to her. S¡¯s eyes immediately turned tearful and she rushed through the heavy rain. She went toward the drenched Richardson.


    ¡°Richardson.¡±


    ¡°S.¡±


    ...


    Richardson and the beauty S hugged each other tightly among the ice-cold rain.


    ¡°Destiny, fate, or is it a sin?¡± Yang Ling looked at Richardson and the beauty S who were hugging each other tightly among the rain and shook his head. He couldn¡¯t discern for a moment whether it was right or wrong for him to summon the beauty, S.


    ¡°Lord, the rain is only getting heavier. So, let¡¯s go to the tent to take refuge from the rain.¡±


    Ophelia was good at understanding people, and she took a Rain Cloak from her spatial ring. She softly draped it over Yang Ling. As she smelled Yang Ling¡¯s odor at a close-distance, a flush appeared on her pretty face and she seemed quite mesmerizing.


    ¡°Rodriguez, call over the Chief Elven Priestess, Sword God Gerald, and others. We will promptly set off and leave thisnd through the night. Hurry up!¡± Yang Ling looked at the heavy night rain and passed down an order. He wasn¡¯t aware of Ophelia¡¯s peculiar state.


    The Rain Demon Theo managed to find them, which meant that their group wasn¡¯t able to hide from great hunters. He also associated this with the Wanderer Camp¡¯s incident, and he realized that someone was spreading rumors on purpose stating that he had a Protective Divine Weapon. Someone was trying to use other people to kill him, and if he guesses didn¡¯t wrong, it would surely be Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s Dio, who was using those shady means in the sly. It was only this guy who was able to quickly spread this rumor in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils.


    The Graveyard of Gods and Devils was already filled with dangers, yet now, Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s guy was eyeing them. This trip had turned more dangerous, and they must rush quickly into Astonv Manor or the Wanderer Castle.


    ¡°Understood!¡± The Corpse Wizard King bowed and took orders before he turned around and left quickly. He was so swift!


    The Rain Demon came and left quickly, and this was why he managed to disappear on the horizon before the Chief Elven Priestess and the Sword God Gerald escaped into the forest. After the Chief Elven Priestess the Sword God Gerald and others got the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s message, they shortly rushed over through the rain.


    ¡°Yang Ling, the rain is so heavy and the ground is filled with mud. Won¡¯t it be dangerous to rush through the night and rain? Why don¡¯t we rest for a night here and leave after daybreak.¡± The Chief Elven Priestess was quite worried. She looked at the ck horizon before she observed the heavy rain, she didn¡¯t discern any sign that the rain would soon stop.


    The Graveyard of Gods and Devils was already filled with dangers and was filled with terrifying demons and groups of God-Level Magical Beasts. It was unknown how long they could travel if they rushed through the night and the rain, and if they ran by mistake into arge group of ferocious God-Level Magical Beasts, they would be in great trouble.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Brother Yang Ling, if we rush through the night and the rain, won¡¯t we...¡± The ck-robed old man Wilcox had rich experience and he was aware that they shouldn¡¯t stay for long here. But, he became hesitant after he observed this night¡¯s rainy sky. It was like what the Chief Elven Priestess had said, their speed would be quite slow if they rushed through the night and the rain, and if they ran into a group of ferocious beasts or terrifying demons, then the consequences would be too horrible to imagine.


    ¡°The muddy grass isn¡¯t an issue and even heavier rain is also not an issue. The most terrifying threat is the enemy hiding in the dark and we must leave. We must leave immediately, and the quicker the better.¡± Yang Ling muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment before he waved his hand and summoned the Twin-legged Flying Dragons in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. ¡°Every person should ride a flying dragon. Let¡¯s leave, let¡¯s quickly leave this region.¡±


    The Twin-legged Flying Dragons¡¯ speed wasn¡¯t any higher than God-Level Experts, but they were still faster by many folds than the Golden Cloak Warriors with the Sacred-Level or Domain-Level Power. The crowd could evade the muddy grasnd thanks to thisrge group of Twin-legged Flying Dragons, and the team¡¯s travel speed would be faster than before.


    When the crowd saw therge group of flying dragons that appeared suddenly, their eyes lit up, and this was especially the case for the Sword God Gerald, whose brows were furrowed. He quickly saw hope and a way to get out of this predicament with his nsmen.


    ¡°Leave, let¡¯s leave quickly. Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. If those were Astonv Manor¡¯s God-Level Flying Magical Beasts, we would have been able to travel more than 100,000 miles in a single day, and it would have been better.¡±


    ...


    The crowd worked together and quickly collected all tents before they rode the Twin-legged Flying Dragons summoned by Yang Ling and left quickly. They distanced themselves from the hillside engulfed by rain. The numerous flying dragons led by the Flying Dragon King Seylius spread their wings and soared high. They rushed through the heavy rain and went toward the distant Astonv Manor. With Wilcox guiding them, they didn¡¯t have to worry about getting lost on this rainy night.


    ¡°Darn! Where did they get so many Flying Magical Beasts?¡± A short while after the crowd left, a ck blur came out of grasnd near the hillside. His body was covered with mud, and his dirty clothes turned dark. It was unknown how many years had passed since thest time he took a bath. This person wasn¡¯t as tall as an average human, and he had arge white beard. He seemed like a dirty Tu Xingsun!


    ¡°This is out of the question! I must quickly inform the young master of this. If I don¡¯t do so, they will manage to get into Astonv Manor without a hitch.¡± When dwarf, which resembled Tu Xingsun, saw the crowd disappearing on the horizon, he shook his head and muttered several words before he drilled again in the ground. He drilled into the ground strongly like pangolin and he quickly disappeared. The surroundings quickly went back to normal, and he didn¡¯t leave any marks behind.


    Earth Travel Technique was a High-Level Law of the Earth Mysteries, and if one practiced it to the peak, its speed wouldn¡¯t be any slower than a Spatial Teleportation Technique. As long as one was above the ground, he would be able to drill into it quietly and he would be able to catch people off-guard.


    The dwarf was quite swift, and he quickly went back to the temporary camp of Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s team. He quickly reported the state of affairs to the young master Dio who was surrounded by pretty women.


    ¡°What? Did the Rain Demon leave suddenly and the targets rode Twin-legged Flying Dragons to leave quickly?¡± Dio was startled and angered, and he threw his cup of wine. He just nned to enjoy a pretty female guard¡¯s service before leading the crowd to pick Yang Ling¡¯s Godhead. He didn¡¯t expect that he would get this bad news.


    He didn¡¯t expect at all that the powerful Rain Demon would leave without fighting, and he also didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling was still a terrifying summoner that could instantly summon arge group of Twin-legged Flying Dragons.


    Hateful! This was too hateful!


    ¡°Davis, convene quickly all of our family¡¯s warriors within several hundred thousand miles¡¯ radii and order them to rush over at the highest speed possible.¡± Dio clenched his fists and he nned to attack recklessly. If he allowed Yang Ling¡¯s group to reach Astonv Manor, this matter would be more thorny.


    Algernon Divine Branch had arge influence, but ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford to provoke the faction supporting Astonv Manor.


    ¡°Does he want to convene promptly all of our family¡¯s warriors within several hundred thousand miles?¡±


    The body of the ck-robed Vitaly shook. ¡°Young master, we still didn¡¯t investigate Yang Ling¡¯s identity. I don¡¯t believe that this is an appropriate time to attack. We will be in great trouble if we offend a great n by mistake.¡±


    It was first a Divine Weapon that instantly killed a Divine Duty¡¯s expert, yet he now summoned arge number of Flying Magical Beasts. Everything demonstrated that Yang Ling¡¯s power and identity weren¡¯t so simple. Even though the n¡¯s power was great, Vitaly didn¡¯t hope for the young master to sow hatred by mistake with an unknownrge faction and he also didn¡¯t hope to leave any evidence.


    ¡°Vitaly, what are you implying is...¡± Dio furrowed his brows and repressed his anger forcefully.


    ¡°Young master, just look at this. Baikal is thergest water source within several thousand miles, and it¡¯s near the road leading to Astonv Manor. The Twin-legged Flying Dragon has limited endurance, and they will surely rest there. We can surely...¡± As Vitaly spoke, he opened arge Magical Map and talked about his n. Dio next to him who listened to this nodded repeatedly.

 Chapter 631: Baikal Lake

    <h4>Chapter 631: Baikal Lake</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Swoosh!


    The crowd rode Twin-legged Flying Dragons and flew through the air. They traveled quickly among the clouds, and they avoided the muddy marsh where heavy rain fell. They also avoidedrge groups of Magical Beasts, and they quickly flew straight toward Astonv Manor thanks to the ck-robed old man Wilcox¡¯s directions.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. It¡¯sfortable. So much morefortable than using all my energy running.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, if we fall from this high-altitude and turn into meat paste, it will be morefortable. We won¡¯t have to hurry on the road again.¡±


    ...


    After the crowd got the Twin-legged Flying Dragons¡¯ mounts, they became more rxed and started chatting and joking. In the beginning, some Golden Cloak Warriors who couldn¡¯t fly got dizzy whenever they looked at the ground, and they were nervous. But they got used to flying after a few hours and acted more naturally.


    ¡°Sitting on them is quitefortable, but it¡¯s a pity that their speed is so slow, and there was arge disparity in speed between them and the God-Level Flying Magical Beasts used in various nes for carrying load or transportation,¡± Wilcox observed the boundless Sunset ins and shook his head.


    Strictly speaking, the Twin-legged Flying Dragons¡¯ speed couldn¡¯t be considered too low, but it was a pity that the Graveyard of Gods and Devils was too vast and it wouldn¡¯t be an issue to use them to rush into Astonv Manor, but they would have to spend a long time traveling if they used them to fly into the distant Wanderer Castle.


    ¡°Draconic Eagles, Twin-Headed Chimeras, and other God-Level Flying Magical Beasts were swift, and you can buy one in the Wanderer Castle if you have enough money,¡± Richardson chuckled. He wasforted by the beauty, S, and he regained his calm. He nned to finish the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ trip before going back to the Death ne and questioning his mother to get an understanding of that affair.


    ¡°Could we buy God-Level Magical Beasts with money?¡± Yang Ling patted the head of the Twin-legged Flying Dragon beneath him and quickly rushed toward Richardson, Wilcox, and the others.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible, it¡¯s possible. As long as you have enough ck Crystals, you can buy even a High-Level Godhead in the Wanderer Castle. But their price is quite ridiculous, and ordinary people won¡¯t be able to afford to buy one, even if they worked hard for tens of thousands of years.¡± Wilcox let out a hollowugh. Everything was avable in the Wanderer Caste, but ordinary Wanderers couldn¡¯t get many of those objects.


    ¡°Large profits,rge profits!¡± Yang Ling Shook his head. He nned to spend arge amount of money to buy God-Level Magical Beasts in the Wanderer Castle and quickly form a God-Level Magical Beast Corps, but he quickly gave up on this alluring idea after he heard what Wilcox said.


    If people weren¡¯t able to buy one even after working for tens of thousands of years, then their ridiculous price could be easily imagined. Even if one was wealthy, he couldn¡¯t afford to squander his wealth on this. It would be better to spend time and tame beasts in the wild slowly.


    ¡°If one day, when I have free time and nothing to do, I can tame Low-Level Divine Magical Beasts and sell them at a high-price to make great profits.¡± Yang Ling smiled before he shook his head and calmed down. He seized the time to decipher the Dragon Head Rings in his hand so that he could quickly help the Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and others advance so that he could increase the Magical Beast Army¡¯s power.


    The Magical Divine Rings¡¯ benefits were obvious. They could absorb arge amount of Wish Power and help the numerous Magical Beasts achieve quickly, as well as help themprehend the Magical Divine Battle Formation¡¯s mysteries. Just thebination of the power of Ophelia and the Corpse Wizard King allowed them to get great offensive power. If he could fuse the power of the Nine-Headed Snake Hydra, the bald mammoth Barthey, the Thousand-handed Blood Vine Elizabeth, and others, then their offensive power would reach a terrifying level.


    ...


    The crowd managed to advance quickly thanks to the Twin-legged Flying Dragons¡¯ mountains. They crossed manykes and flew over many grasnds. But, it was a pity that even the strongest Magical Beasts couldn¡¯t fly straight without stopping and the Twin-legged Flying Dragons weren¡¯t an exception to this. After they flew at full-speed for half a day, their speed became slower.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, look over there. Why don¡¯t we rest in the vicinity for a while?¡± After the Chief Elven Priestess discerned that the Twin-legged Flying Dragons were exhausted, she held her Magic Staff and released a Holy Light to help them recover their physical power and mental energy.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go and rest for a while on the grasnd ahead.¡± Yang Lingmanded the Flying Dragon beneath him to stop over the grasnd. He was quickly followed by the crowd.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, do you have other Flying Magical Beasts that we can use as mounts in turns?¡± Wilcox looked at the boundless grasnd and the exhausted flying dragons before he furrowed his brows. There was still arge distance left until Astonv Manor and if the crowd hurried on the road by themselves, they would probably reach it only after 10 days.


    ¡°I have many Flying Magical Beasts, but it¡¯s a pity that you are heavy and they can¡¯t carry you.¡± Yang Ling smiled. He had many Flying Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts, Vampire Bats, and others, but all these creatures were too small.


    It was only the mutant Flying Spiders, which were able to undertake this task reluctantly. But there weren¡¯t as many Flying Spiders, and they were much slower than the Twin-legged Flying Dragons. As for the Dark Dragons, they were swift, but there were very few avable.


    ¡°Lord, we don¡¯t necessarily need Flying Magical Beasts. Those mammoths¡¯ speed is also pretty good, what do you think about this?¡± Ophelia served Yang Ling a cup of rum and whispered several words near his ear.


    Mammoths?


    After Yang Ling got Ophelia¡¯s reminder, he came back to his senses and recalled the Mammoth Cavalry formed by him. He quickly summoned the mammoths and manyrge mammoths wearing Pure Gold Sand Heavy Armor emerged in front of the crowd.


    ¡°Well? Mammoths. Brother Yang Ling, how many strong Magical Beasts do you have?¡± When Richardson saw the awe-inspiring mammoths, he cried involuntarily.


    ¡°I have many of them, and their number is beyond your imagination. Rest for a while, and let¡¯s use those mammoths to hurry on the road.¡± Yang Ling revealed a mysterious smile and drank a cup of rum in one gulp.


    ¡°We are flying in the sky with a group of Flying Dragons and running on the ground with a group of Mammoths. It seems we have be a group of Magical Beast Wanderer Corps.¡± After Wilcox got over his shock, he got quite excited and turned in circles around the giant mammoths. He was won over by Yang Ling. People could only summon several War Pets, yet Yang Ling could summon arge group of Flying Dragons and mammoths with a wave of his hand. It was unimaginable!


    ...


    After the crowd ate and drank to their fill, they rested for a while before they set out on a journey quickly. They rode therge mammoths and rushed toward the distant Astonv Manor. More than 100 mammoths galloped on the ground. They possessed a great impressing manner. They ran through the grasnd like a gale!


    The mammoths were slightly slower than the Twin-legged Flying Dragons, but they had greater endurance, and as long as they ate and drank to their fills, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue for them to run at full speed for more than half a day. The crowd guided by Wilcox rushed toward Astonv Manor.


    Once the mammoths got exhausted, the crowd would change them for the Twin-legged Flying Dragons, and they would do this in turns. They quickly pulled closer the distance to Astonv Manor and on the second day, they reached Baikal Lake in advance, which they must go through to reach Astonv Manor. They would manage to reach Astonv Manor as long as they traveled for another day!


    Baikal Lake was thergestke within a radius of tens of thousands of miles. Large groups of Magical Beasts would frequentlye here to drink water, and there were innumerable powerful God-Level Magical Beasts here. If they used this road to go to Astonv Manor, they would be in grave danger if they ran into arge group of Magical Beasts, but there were boundless swamps on both sides of theke, and it was difficult to pass through them.


    Besides, if they detoured around theke, they would have to spend more than ten days traveling or maybe even a longer period. This was why most Wanderers would usually take the risk and pass through Baikal Lake. If they learned of the Magical Beasts¡¯ regr behavior patterns, they would manage to get through this daunting experience without suffering any mishaps.


    This ce was like the mountain¡¯s foot they passed through when they entered Sunset ins, and many Wanderers would pass through here. This was why a Wanderer Camp was formed near Baikal Lake. Most people would stop here for a day or two to replenish their supplies or form teams to travel together to Astonv Manor.


    When the crowd reached this ce, they discovered that many wanderers from all ces were gathered here, and this ce had a foul atmosphere like most independent Wanderer Camps. Some people assembled to gamble, some were shouting, and some bare-chested people were arm wrestling to see whoever brute power was higher. Some calmly wiped their sharp weapons and they didn¡¯t pay heed to the vicinity affairs. There was also some meditating and they didn¡¯t let off any time and chance to practice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s reside in this nook for a night and let¡¯s leave tomorrow along with arge team. We must evade groups of God-Level Magical Beasts as much as possible, and it¡¯s better for you to not wander in the camp if you don¡¯t have any special needs.¡± Wilcox had rich experience and he quickly looked for a space on a remote nook. He instructed the crowd to set up tents and take rest before he instructed them repeatedly to not wander in the camp so that they wouldn¡¯t get in trouble.


    Those independent Wanderer Camps formed by wanderers weren¡¯t like Astonv Manor and none would hold justice here. It was power who determined everything here, and if one wasn¡¯t careful, his Godhead might be taken out by someone, and he would be killed. After Wilcox got throughst time¡¯s lesson, he didn¡¯t want to provoke any other trouble, and if he didn¡¯t want to familiarize himself with the others, he surely wouldn¡¯t havee inside and he would have waited until the morning before traveling with arge team.


    Yang Ling collected the numerous mammoths before they entered through the gate so that they wouldn¡¯t attract the crowd¡¯s attention. He wore the same Rain Cloak and ck mantle as most Wanderers and strived to keep a low profile. Soon after, he set up a tent and went inside it. He sat cross-legged and started deciphering the remaining Dragon Head Rings calmly


    It was a pity that the world would change no matter if you wanted it to or not.


    Yang Ling and hispanions strived hard to keep a low-profile, but a certain attentive person discovered their tracks before they entered the gate. A dwarf, who resembled Tu Xingsun, came out of the grass around the camp, and he raised his head to look at the brightly lit camp. He sneered coldly before he drilled into the ground and disappeared. He didn¡¯t attract the attention of any person!

 Chapter 632: Magical Beast Tide

    <h4>Chapter 632: Magical Beast Tide</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling set up a Restriction Spell on the tent as a precaution before he sat down cross-legged. He calmed down and started deciphering the Dragon-Head Divine Ring, which had only a single dragon¡¯s head. He hoped to increase the Magical Beast Army¡¯s power at the highest speed possible.


    There wasn¡¯t a high chance for him toprehend more mysterious Soul Wizard Spells or quickly be a High-Level Soul Wizard; this was why the sole shortcut for increasing his power quickly was the Magical Divine Battle Formation, which was better than the Angel Battle Formation.


    As long as the Dark Dragon King, the Giant Ape King, and other Magical Beasts advanced into the God-Level andprehended the Magical Divine Battle Formation, the Magical Beast Army¡¯s power would increase greatly. At that time, Yang Ling would be able to face powerful Divine Duty Experts head-on, and he would be able to fight back.


    Ding!


    After a crisp sound echoed out, the dragon head on the ring turned fainter and disappeared quickly. Its former owner¡¯s Divine Consciousness was hidden in the depth of the ring, and it was erased forcefully by Yang Ling¡¯s peerless Soul Wizard Spell. He erased it cleanly and left his Soul Imprint in it.


    After he worked hard to decipher it, he managed to craft another Magical Divine Ring. This was a Magical Divine Ring that could absorb the Great Wizard¡¯s Faith Power, and if he added the other two he crafted in the road, then at this moment, Yang Ling had three ownerless Magical Divine Rings.


    ¡°Should I give it to the Thousand-handed Blood Vine, Burning Fire Elf King or...¡± Yang Ling muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment before he weaved hand seals and entered the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. He quickly called over the Dark Dragon King, Burning Fire Elf King, and the Giant Ape King.


    The third Magical Divine Ring had just a single dragon head before crafting it, and it was suitable to beasts such as the Dark Dragon King, Burning Fire Elf King, Giant Ape King, and others who were close to advancing to the God-Level. The Thousand-handed Blood Vine already had a High-Level Deity¡¯s power, and he must refine the ring with three or five dragon¡¯s heads before giving it to her. He would be able to release the rings¡¯ power to thergest extent possible through this!


    ¡°Lord!¡± The Dark Dragon King and others bowed and saluted him. They were quite curious why Yang Ling disturbed their practice.


    Yang Ling could easily detect the crowd¡¯s thoughts because he tamed them with his blood. But, the crowd wasn¡¯t able to fathom Yang Ling¡¯s thoughts so easily. In the past, they could still use their spiritual senses to faintly observe Yang Ling¡¯s peculiar Soul Ripples and guess some of his thoughts. But after Yang Ling became a Mid-Level Soul Wizard, he got a deeperprehension of Soul Wizard Spells and fathoming his thoughts became extremely difficult.


    ¡°You three have followed me for quite a while. So how are you getting by in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension?¡± Yang Ling smiled and asked the three people to sit down.


    ¡°Its environment is pretty good, and it¡¯s much better than Tailun Continent. Our practice¡¯s speed is higher by many folds, a dozen folds or more. But...¡± The Dark Dragon King hesitated for a moment and muttered to himself before he shook his head bitterly. He said, ¡°My practice¡¯s speed is quite high, but I still haven¡¯t managed to reach the God-Level.¡±


    The Dark Dragon King discerned that the disparity in power between him and the Corpse Wizard King only got greater, and this was why he was slightly discouraged and even felt quite frustrated. He couldn¡¯t help but think about the past where he was Yang Ling¡¯s number one battle general. He was so awe-inspiring and impressive. But now he wasn¡¯t even in par even with the Mammoth Barthey and the Nine-Headed Snake Hydra, let alone the Thousand-handed Blood Vine Elizabeth. The Corpse Wizard King was previously as strong as him, yet the disparity between them only got greater, and he couldn¡¯t make up for this with practice.


    ¡°That is right, lord. When you will look for several Master Divine Weapons like the Death Horn for us. We won¡¯t manage to cross days well if you don¡¯t do so.¡± The Giant Ape King wore a sullen look as if none was more pitiful than him. He mingled with the old perverted Corpse Wizard King, and he didn¡¯t learn anything useful from him, but he still turned more shameless like him.


    Looking for several Master Divine Weapons?


    Yang Ling was left speechless. Master Divine Weapons weren¡¯tmon. Where could he find enough to offer each person a dozen of them?


    ¡°Hehe, Lord. If you don¡¯t have a Master Divine Weapon, several weapons made wholly from Pure Gold Sand are also fine. Now, this little iron rod is too light for me, and I can¡¯t even crush and kill a snake with it.¡± The Giant Ape King spoke as he waved strongly the Obsidian Rod in his hand. It let out a loud whistling sound. Therge iron rod, which weighed 10,000 pounds wasn¡¯t any different than a light torch in his hands. It seemed like even though he didn¡¯t make an advancement after practicing bitterly for a long time, hisprehension of the Force Law still reached the next level.


    ¡°Pure Gold Sand is more precious than ck Crystal, yet you want arge iron rod made wholly from Pure Gold Sand. This is...¡± Yang Ling revealed a mysterious smile and he paused for a moment as if he found this difficult. Soon after, he said, ¡°Do you want such an iron rod? Why don¡¯t you look whether there are any better treasures in the treasury?¡±


    ¡°Lord, I have decided that I want just arge Iron Rod made out of Pure Gold Sand, and I don¡¯t want anything else.¡± After the Giant Ape King discerned that this matter turned out well, he struck while the iron was hot. In the past, he spent a lot of time with the old Aaron, who was in charge of the Pure Gold Sank Ore, but it was a pity that the old man was a cheapskate and he cared only about Yang Ling¡¯s orders. He didn¡¯t give anyone face and the Giant Ape King just wasted his breath with him without getting anything.


    ¡°Fine! Originally, I convened with you all today to give every person a Magical Divine Ring, but since you asked for arge Iron Rod made out of Pure Gold Sand, then let¡¯s just forget about this. You should go look for Aaron and tell him that it¡¯s me who instructed you. This surplus Magical Divine Ring should be given to someone else.¡± Yang Ling acted as if he found this a pity and shook his head before he gave the Dark Dragon King and the Burning Fire Elf King a Magical Divine Ring. As for thest ring, he shook it in front of the Giant Ape King before he collected it quickly.


    Magical Divine Ring?


    ¡°Is it the Magical Divine Ring that could absorb the Great Wizard¡¯s Faith Power and help one advance quickly into the God-Level, as well asprehend quickly the Magical Divine Battle Formation?¡±


    The Dark Dragon King and Burning Fire Elf rubbed theirs in disbelief. After they got over their shock, they rejoiced and held the precious rings before they prostrated to Yang Ling. The Giant Ape King next to them had his unspeakable bitter sufferings, and he wished badly to give himself several ps.


    A while ago, he put on an act and wore a sullen look. But now, his face had be quite spectacr, and he didn¡¯t even need to use makeup!


    The Magical Divine Ring could be gotten only by chance, and it was a treasure that wasn¡¯t any worse than a Master Divine Weapon.


    The Giant Ape King wanted to weep but couldn¡¯t shed any tears. He even thought about knocking himself against a wall and putting an end to his life.


    ¡°Let it be, I have already nned long ago other people¡¯s Magical Divine Rings, and you should keep this surplus Magical Divine Ring.¡± Yang Ling looked at the Giant Ape King¡¯s spectacr expression and smiled. He took out the Magical Divine Ring which he collected. ¡°Drip several drops of blood on it and collect it. I hope that you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    Yang Ling smiled and weaved a Wizard Seal to leave the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. He sat cross-legged in the tent again. As his Wizard Power and Soul Energy turned stronger, his senses got more interlinked with the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. He could sense every person¡¯s actions in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension as long as he wanted. The Dark Dragon King and his twopanions had already worn the Magical Divine Rings, and once they started advancing into the God-Level, he would manage to go inside in time and protect them.


    Swoosh!


    As a gust of wind blew over, it brought with itte autumn¡¯s chill. The sky was filled with stars and this night was dark. But the energetic Wanderers still assembled and ranted loudly. The camp was still brightly lit and it still had a foul atmosphere. The people traveled outside for many years, and they would rarely get a chance to assemble. This was why they seized the time to vent their feelings. After all, they could still make a scene in this independent Wanderer Camp, but once they reached Astonv Manor or the Wanderer Castle, they wouldn¡¯t be able to mess around as they wanted.


    ¡°All God-Level Experts are just experts that honed their power to a certain extent. They aren¡¯t any different than ordinary people. They also had seven emotions and six desires. They can also feel joy, anger, grief, and pleasure.¡± As Yang Ling listened to the numerous Wanderers¡¯ shouts, he shook his head and kept his calm. He nned to snatch time to practice, and he hoped to make steady progress, as well as further understand the abstruse Soul Wizard Spells.


    ¡°Ah, save me, save me.¡± When Yang Ling closed his eyes to practice, a miserable scream transmitted from the distance, and it was apanied by deafening roars. The noise approached the camp, and when he released his Divine Consciousness to take a look, he was shocked.


    It could be seen that a dwarf, who was as big as half a human, was drenched with blood, and as he asked for help loudly, he staggered toward the camp. On the horizon, there was arge number of ck blurs approaching them like a tide, and they followed the dwarf closely. If one flew into mid-air and observed this, he would discover that this wasn¡¯t a tide, but Magical Beasts who covered the sky and thend.


    There were innumerable Magical Beasts who ran over as they roared. They were crazed.


    The leaders were a group of winged beasts that had a wingspan of several hundred meters, and they bared their fangs and brandished their ws. They had a pair of sharp de-like horns atop their heads and they were the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ Horned Dragons, which had great offensive power. They were inborn Divine Beasts, and there was arge group of them with a terrifying number of beasts.


    They were followed closely by innumerable Earth Dragons, Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions, and other Magical Beasts. There were arge number of Magical Beasts on the ground and there were also innumerable Flying Magical Beasts. They rushed over here like a tide, and they had arge number of God-Level Magical Beasts, let alone Level Surpassing Magical Beasts and others. They were unstoppable!


    Roar!


    The Magical Beasts roared as they ran and they closed on the crowd like thunder rolls. The ground was shivering as if an earthquake urred and amotion quickly arose in the whole Wanderer Camp. The Wanderers were caught off-guard. They were a mess.


    ¡°Oh my God! Where did so many God-Level Magical Beastse from? What, what is the matter?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that we ran into a Magical Beast Tide that urs in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils only once every 10,000 years?¡±


    ...


    When the crowd saw the Magical Beasts rush at them, they turned pale with fright. Even the most experienced people couldn¡¯tprehend had happened, and they couldn¡¯t understand how the dwarf provoked thisrge group of Magical Beasts. They also couldn¡¯t understand why the Magical Beasts lurking in Baikal Lake¡¯s vicinity rushed at them crazily.

 Chapter 633: Horned Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 633: Horned Dragon</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Ah! Save me, save me!¡±


    The dwarf¡¯s body was drenched with blood, and he asked for help loudly as he staggered and rushed into the Wanderer Camp. It seemed like he sustained heavy injuries and was staggering, but his speed was too shocking. It seemed like he ran at a full-speed to death¡¯s door.


    Roar!


    The numerous Magical Beasts let out a roar and rushed over. They were swift and one couldn¡¯t see their end at first nce. There were innumerable Magical Beasts, and it seemed like all Magical Beasts in Baikal Lake¡¯s vicinity rushed over here. They bared their ws, brandished their fangs and roared. Each one was crazier than the other!


    ¡°Defend the camp¡¯s gate quickly, hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Everybody, charge together. Hurry up!¡±


    ...


    The people¡¯s scalps turned numb when they saw the Ground Magical Beasts that rushed at them like a tide, as well as the Flying Magical Beasts that covered both thend and sky. A certain team near the camp¡¯s gate responded quickly, and they let out a shout before they pulled their sharp weapons and rushed forward to close the sturdy wooden gate.


    After the people advanced to the God-Level, they became able to fly at a high-speed. It was a pity that there were too many Flying Magical Beasts that covered both the sky and thend alike. Shivers ran down the spine at the sight of one. If they flew into the sky rashly, they would be pursued crazily by the Flying Magical Beasts, and they would be torn to shreds before they got to escape.


    The reason why the people stopped in the camp for several days was to make teams and travel together. They would all avoid the terrifying God-Level Magical Beasts and cross Baikal Lake. Even the strongest Wanderer didn¡¯t dare to mess around here, and they were all afraid to fall into the encirclement of many God-Level Magical Beasts. Originally, the people still nned to rx here for another night before setting out on a journey, and they didn¡¯t expect that this incident would ur on thest night.


    ¡°Hurry up and charge together. Guard the camp¡¯s gate. Hurry up!¡± A man who held arge ax let out a shout and instantly released his Divine Domain. As a ¡®rumble¡¯ echoed out, he hacked the ground with his ax and arge number of Earth Thorns rose next to the camp¡¯s gate. Those thorns prated more than a dozen Magical Beasts who rushed over ahead of the others.


    After the man created a distraction, the experienced Wanderers started using their own best attacks. Some people held bows and nocked arrows. They shot sharp Magical Arrows that whistled through the air. Some people held Magic Staff and cast arge-scale joint attack spell to guard the camp together. They were all unaware that the dwarf gasping for breath on the ground sneered coldly, and they didn¡¯t notice that a cold glint shed past his eyes. They also didn¡¯t notice that he had already disappeared.


    Roar!


    The crowd¡¯s obstruction and attacks weren¡¯t able to deter the raging Magical Beasts, and the dense blood odor only stimted the Magical Beasts. Theyunched crazy attacks at the camp¡¯s gate, and they also rushed toward the camp¡¯s two sides. They quickly encircled the whole camp and attacked it from all directions. The numerous Flying Magical Beasts descended from the sky, and they were like a thick ck cloud that engulfed the whole camp. There were many God-Level Flying Magical Beasts among them, and just the Horned Dragons with a wingspan of several hundred meters were enough to terrify everyone.


    BANG!


    As a loud rumble echoed out, the thick wooden gate was shattered by a group of God-Level Six-Eyed Iron Back Lions. The sturdy andrge gate couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow from the numerous Magical Beasts that rushed at it strongly and it was as frail as paper. The numerous Magical Beasts rushed here like a tide¡¯s water, and they attacked crazily all Wanderers in the camp. They killed every person they set eyes on!


    The dozen and more Wanderers near the camp¡¯s gate were instantly engulfed by the Magical Beasts!


    There were too many God-Level Magical Beasts that rushed inside, and even if the people were stronger than this, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with them. If they killed several Magical Beasts, they would be instantly encircled by a group, and they couldn¡¯t exterminate them no matter how much they killed. As a muffled noise echoed out, the camp¡¯s wooden fence, which was as tall as a human, copsed, and the bloodthirsty and crazy Magical Beasts rushed inside.


    ¡°Ah! Make a run for it! Make a run for it!¡±


    After a certain Wanderer discerned that the situation was far from good, he fled, attempting to fly through the numerous Flying Magical Beasts. But when he just soared into the sky, he was encircled by a group of Horned Dragons and was instantly torn by theirrge, sharp ws.


    There was also a group of Wanderers who made a formation quickly and tried to rush out. They attempted to depend upon their team¡¯s power to cut a bloody path out of here. There were several apex High-Level Deities Experts in the team, and they all made an all-out effort, but they still couldn¡¯t rush for a long distance before they were engulfed by the raging Magical Beasts.


    The crowd was facing Magical Beasts¡¯ tide, and they couldn¡¯t see the end of Magical Beasts¡¯ groups with a nce. The crowd¡¯s situation was far from good.


    ¡°Lord, what should be done?¡±


    ¡°There are so many God-Level Magical Beasts, what should be done?¡±


    ...


    When the crowd saw the Magical Beast, which encircled the camp quickly, chills ran down their spines, and they looked nervously at the quiet and hesitant Yang Ling. The numerous Golden Cloak Warriors were even shivering with fear and their faces were pale.


    ¡°Ride the Flying Dragons¡¯ backs and don¡¯t ever soar into the sky without mymand.¡±


    The numerous Wanderers who soared into the sky were torn into shreds by the Flying Magical Beasts, and Yang Ling¡¯s expression turned grave upon seeing this. He decided to release the Bonding Space without any hesitation, and his Soul Crystal released arge amount of Crystal Mist with every breath. The mist engulfed the crowd¡¯s temporary encampment. After Yang Ling had done this, he sat cross-legged and started setting upyers of Illusion and Gravity Restriction Spells above the former Restriction Spell.


    The shot would hit the bird that poked its head out. The Magical Beasts were now unstoppable, and if they soared into the sky rashly, they would be surely intercepted and attacked crazily by the Flying Magical Beasts. The crowd¡¯s location was quite remote, and if they hid with the dense Crystal Mist and the Restriction Spells, they might manage to get through this daunting experience without suffering any mishaps. However, they should still make preparations for rushing out at any moment as a precaution.


    ¡°Ride the Flying Dragons¡¯ back and don¡¯t ever rush out.¡±


    ¡°Hush! Lower your voice!¡±


    ...


    The crowd led by Richardson and the Sword God Gerald rode the Flying Dragons and didn¡¯t move a finger. They strived to keep their calm, and they hoped to use the dense Crystal Mist, as well as Yang Ling¡¯s Restriction Spells, to cross this crisis. They shivered as they observed the Magical Beasts outside, which covered both the sky andnd alike and tore the Wanderers to shreds.


    The camp was quite simple and crude, but it upied arge expanse and more than a thousand wanderers were gathered here. There were many powerful people among them, and there were also apex High-Level Deity Stage¡¯s experts with rich experience. But, it was a pity that the number of Magical Beasts that rushed inside was too high, and they couldn¡¯t exterminate them no matter how much they killed. After a while, only a small part of Wanderers persisted strenuously, and most of them already fell into a pool of blood.


    A ground covered by corpses and rivers of blood!


    The location of Yang Ling¡¯s group was remote, and it was covered by dense Crystal Mist. This was why the Magical Beasts didn¡¯t notice them at first. But, as the number of tenacious Wanderers got smaller and as more Magical Beasts rushed into the camp, more Magical Beasts appeared near the corners, and the situation turned for the worst.


    Roar!


    A Horned Dragon let out a roar before it descended from the sky. It tore arge chunk of flesh from a Wanderer. This Wanderer let out a miserable scream before he fled in panic, and he rushed precisely toward the region where Yang Ling and others hid.


    ¡°Darn! Die!¡±


    When a Wanderer near Richardson discerned that their tracks were exposed, he was startled and infuriated. He let out a shout before he knocked an arrow in his bow. As a ¡°swooshing¡± sound echoed out, the arrow was fired, and it killed its target. The arrow hit the space between the man¡¯s brows and killed him. This Wanderer had done so because he was afraid that the man would attract the Magical Beasts to their hiding spot.


    ¡°Huh? It turns out that you are unexpectedly hiding here.¡±


    The Horned Dragon looked at the Wanderer¡¯s corpse as well as the cold arrow that was shot from an unknown ce. It waved its wing in confusion, and it didn¡¯t give this long consideration before it pounced at another tenacious Wanderer in the vicinity. However, when the Chief Elven Priestess and others heaved a sigh of relief, a shifty-eyed person drilled out of grasnd in the vicinity. If one observed this person, he would discover that he was none other than the dwarf, who lured the Magical Beasts into the Wanderer Camp.


    ording to the young master Dio¡¯s n, he would use the Earth Travel Spell to steal numerous Magical Beasts¡¯ eggs before leading the infuriated Magical Beasts into the Wanderer Camp. After the dwarf had done so, he hid in the ground and used an Illusion Crystal to record the battle on the camp and used another miniature Magical Formation Spell to broadcast this to the young master. He nned to wait for the Magical Beasts to tear Yang Ling¡¯s group into shreds before picking the Godhead, yet he didn¡¯t get to see what he expected even after waiting for a long time.


    He looked hard for them everywhere, yet he managed to find them without putting any effort into this.


    At first, the dwarf looked anxious and assumed that his intel was wrong. He assumed that Yang Ling¡¯s group had already left the Wanderer Camp quietly. But, he caught a glimpse of a cold arrow and he noticed a corner engulfed by thick Crystal Mist.


    ¡°Hehe, you can unexpectedly keep your calm ande up with this strategy, amazing! But, it¡¯s also a pity. You have provoked the young master, and even if you were more amazing than this, you wouldn¡¯t be a match for him. I am Catino. And you can¡¯t me me for being so ruthless. You can only me your bad luck.¡± The dwarf sneered coldly and took a deep breath before he rushed out of the ground. He took arge Horned Dragon¡¯s egg from his Spatial Ring and threw it heavily on the ground.


    The egg¡¯s stench spread far away and it quickly attracted the attention of the Horned Dragons hovering in the air.


    Roar!


    When the bloodthirsty and crazy Horned Dragons saw the shattered Horned Dragon¡¯s egg on the ground, they became crazy, and they let out a roar before they pounced at the dwarf. The dwarf turned around and escaped. He hid in a corner and shot cold arrows before he rushed quickly toward the corner where the crowd hid. He was fearless because he was confident in himself and he let out a heartyugh.


    The numerous Magical Beasts were a nightmare to the other people and even the strongest among them couldn¡¯t cut a bloody path out of here. But the dwarf practiced the Earth Law to a high-level and he grasped the Earth Travel Spell. This was why the numerous Magical Beasts weren¡¯t any different than paper tigers to him, and as long as he escaped into the ground, he would be able to quickly leave. The numerous crazy Magical Beasts wouldn¡¯t be able to find his tracks.


    The dwarf was confident in himself and fearless. Heughed arrogantly, and he waspletely unaware that he already had a foot in the grave even though he still didn¡¯t enter the Crystal Mist¡¯s scope.

 Chapter 634: Bloody Bait

    <h4>Chapter 634: Bloody Bait</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Well? An Ancient Magical Formation Spell?¡± When the dwarf entered the Restriction Spell¡¯s scope, he immediately detected that something was amiss.


    He had an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power, and he worked hard for thousands upon thousands of years, yet he still couldn¡¯t be Algernon Divine System¡¯s Divine Duty Expert as he wished. He practiced for a long time, and his power was much higher than an ordinary apex High-Level Deity.


    His body turned heavy, and his speed, as well as his power, were lowered drastically. It seemed like he reached a region with a gravitational anomaly and he entered into a trance state. A boundless desert appeared in the distance, and it seemed like he left the Graveyard of Gods and Devils unknowingly.


    Thebination of the Bonding Space, dense Crystal Mist, and abstruse Restriction Spells possessed great might and even the strong dwarf was caught off-guard and affected. It was easy toe inside and difficult to leave.


    ¡°Amazing, what an amazing Magical Formation Spell!¡± The dwarf¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he detected intense danger. He was about to cast a spell and hid in the ground, but two ck blurs suddenly pounced at him.


    ¡°Death Ripples!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King let out a shout and formed a formation with Ophelia before he attacked. He raised his hand and released Death Ripples with dreadful might. As a sizzling noise echoed out, fine spatial fissures appeared, and the ripples quickly spread toward the dwarf. They attacked his soul directly.


    Sizzle!


    Every wave of Death Ripples was stronger than the other, and they infiltrated the dwarf¡¯s body before they attacked his soul like des. In an instant, the dwarf¡¯s spell was forcefully interrupted, and he let out an involuntary groan. He felt like he had been hammered, and his face turned pale, while his head felt intense stabs of pain as if many sharp des were stabbing it.


    The dwarf was stronger by many folds than the Corpse Wizard King, who just advanced into the High-Level Deity Stage recently, but he was affected by Yang Ling¡¯s Bonding Space and Restriction Spells. His reaction speed and power were weakened greatly and he couldn¡¯t dodge in time. Besides, the Corpse Wizard King instantly fused his Mental Energy with Ophelia and the Death Ripples¡¯ might rose drastically. The dwarf was caught off-guard, and he sustained grave injuries.


    ¡°Moon de!¡±


    Ophelia quickly pped the four pairs of wings on her back, and she instantly fused her power with the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Divine Power. Her speed rose drastically, and she instantly reached the dwarf. She thrust herrge, sharp de strongly and left a wound so deep in the dwarf¡¯s chest that his bones were exposed.


    The Demon God Battle Formation drew help from Yang Ling¡¯s Bonding Space and Restriction Spells to release shocking power.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The dwarf let out a miserable scream and covered the wound on his chest with his hand before he dodged Ophelia¡¯s attack. Soon after, he released his Divine Domain and formed a thick Earth Element Magical Barrier that protected him. He tenaciously blocked Ophelia¡¯srge de and cast the Earth Travel Spell at the highest speed possible.


    ¡°Hahaha, die, you will all die here.¡± The dwarf looked at therge group of Horned Dragons that followed him closely before he looked at the Corpse Wizard King and Ophelia, who couldn¡¯t break his Earth Element Magical Barrier despite using all their skills. The dwarf let out a sinisterugher, and he started quickly sinking in the ground.


    His feet, thighs, waist, and neck.


    The dwarf sank quickly at a higher speed as if there wasn¡¯t any mud beneath him, but ake of unfathomable depths. He sank in the ground without suffering any obstructions. But when he was about to disappearpletely, and when he was stillughing arrogantly, a surprise urred.


    Buzz!


    A dazzling light ray streaked past the air, and it was followed with a soft cry, as well as a murderous aura that engulfed thend.


    ¡°Come out!¡± Yang Ling let out a shout and instantly teleported next to the dwarf, who would shortly sink into the ground. He destroyed the dwarf¡¯s Magical Barrier with a single strike and thrust his de into the ground. He prated the dwarf¡¯s chest and raised the reckless dwarf like a radish before he spun him several times in the air.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The dwarf let out a miserable scream and his face turned pale. Fright welled up in his heart!


    At first, he assumed that he could still quickly hide and watch the Horned Dragons tear Yang Ling and hispanions into shreds. He didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling¡¯s power and speed were so terrifying, and he managed to raise him forcefully at thest moment.


    The dwarf was formerly fearless and arrogant because he was confident in himself, but now, he smelled death¡¯s odor at a close-distance.


    ¡°Soul Explosion!¡±


    Yang Ling let out a fierce attack before the dwarf came back to his senses and he cast Soul Explosion. This spell prated the dwarf¡¯s head like a de and attacked his soul. This spell¡¯s offensive power was higher than the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Death Ripples.


    The dwarf was heavily injured, and his consciousness was muddled. He was still within Yang Ling¡¯s Bonding Space and Restriction Spells. This was why he wasn¡¯t able to fight back against Yang Ling¡¯s attacks, and he instantly became drenched with blood. He was dying, and the crowd assumed that Yang Ling would chop off his head, but he made a surprising action.


    He prated the dwarf¡¯s chest with his de and used the Battle Soul de to raise him high.


    ¡°You should wait for me here and don¡¯t rush out no matter what happens,¡± Yang Ling spoke before he rushed out. He waved strongly the Battle Soul de in his hand, and he used the dwarf as a bait to attract the Magical Beasts¡¯ attention.


    The dwarf used a crafty plot to attract many Magical Beasts into the Wanderer Camp. There were innumerable God-Level Magical Beasts, as well as Magical Beasts at other levels. If there was just a small part of them, Yang Ling would be confident to contend against them slowly ande up with a way to tame them one by one. But, he was in the face of thousands upon thousands of God-Level Magical Beasts, and most of them had descended into madness because they lost their eggs. It would be already pretty good for him to retreat unscathed with the crowd!


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to dispose of a group of Horned Dragons or kill several God-Level Magical Beasts. But, it wasn¡¯t so easy to leave safely with the crowd. Yang Ling came up with a crazy and daring idea, and he found it better than keeping defense in the Restriction Spells. He would use the dwarf as bait and lure the numerous Magical Beasts, which had a feud with him, far away.


    He would pay him back in the same way!


    Roar!


    When the numerous Magical Beasts saw the dying dwarf on Yang Ling¡¯s Battle Soul de, their eyes turned bloodshot and they let out roars. They chased after him recklessly as Yang Ling expected. Some of them ran on the ground and others flew in the sky. They all rushed toward Yang Ling, who dodged left and right.


    Swoosh!


    Yang Ling depended upon his high-speed to dodge a Horned Dragon¡¯srge w and kicked away a Six-Eyed Iron Back Lion, which mounted a sneak-attack on him. But he ended up pausing for a moment, and he was encircled by the crazy Magical Beasts. He instantly fell into an encirclement!


    ¡°Awful!¡±


    ¡°Lord! Lord!¡±


    ...


    When the Thousand-handed Blood Vine Elizabeth and the Bald Mammoth Barthey discerned that Yang Ling was in danger, they cried out in rm, and they were about to rush out recklessly. But after they took several steps, they were obstructed by the Corpse Wizard King.


    ¡°Fools, even if you want to die, don¡¯t rush out and implicate the Lord.¡± The Corpse Wizard King strongly held those two people and observed Yang Ling¡¯s situation.


    The Corpse Wizard King followed Yang Ling for a long time, and he knew that he wouldn¡¯t rashly do anything. Being encircled by crazy Magical Beasts was a dead end to ordinary people, but this wasn¡¯t a dead-end to Yang Ling, who possessed unfathomable powers.


    There were too many Magical Beasts in the camp, and even if the crowd rushed out together, they still wouldn¡¯t cut a bloody path in time to save Yang Ling. If they rushed out rashly, they wouldn¡¯t be of any use, and they might even be a distraction for Yang Ling.


    ¡°Consecutive Soul Explosions!¡± When Yang Ling discerned that more Magical Beasts rushed at him and discerned that almost all Magical Beasts were attracted by him, he wasn¡¯t startled. Instead, he rejoiced, and he let out a roar before he cast a joint soul attack wizard spell.


    Sizzle!


    A devastating airwave spread from Yang Ling, and it let out a sizzling noise. Everywhere it passed by, the air would be distorted like shattered ss, and many fine spatial fissures would appear. Loud air explosions¡¯ sound also echoed out ceaselessly!


    When the Magical Beasts, who lost their eggs, saw the dwarf hung on Yang Ling¡¯s Battle Soul de, they turned bloodthirsty and crazy. They rushed over and let out roars. They wished badly to swallow the dwarf, yet they had unexpectedly run into this terrifying storm.


    The Magical Beasts were caught off-guard, and they let out miserable screams. Their heads felt intense stabs of pain, and their souls were damaged heavily. Some beasts¡¯ souls were even extinguished by Yang Ling¡¯s terrifying Soul Explosion Wizard Spell.


    After Yang Ling became a Mid-Level Soul Wizard, his Wizard Power and Soul Energy turned stronger, and the power of the Consecutive Soul Explosions also strengthened by a dozen fold or even a hundredfold. Even the God-Level Magical Beasts at the front, which were caught off-guard, sustained heavy injuries, let alone ordinary Magical Beasts. As for the dwarf hanging on the Battle Soul de, he sustained more injuries. He was already taking hisst gasps of air.


    The dwarf sustained Yang Ling¡¯s terrifying soul attacks and his consciousness had already turned muddled long ago. His soul was on the verge of copse, and his limbs were spasming. His screams¡¯ noise turned lower, and his struggle turned weaker.


    ¡°The game has only just begun.¡±


    When Yang Ling looked at the absent-minded dwarf, he thought about his previous arrogant attitude, as well as his supporter Dio. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer coldly, and he weaved a Wizard Seal to teleport and dodge the Magical Beasts¡¯ crazy attacks. He instantly teleported outside the Magical Beasts¡¯ encirclement before he waved the Battle Soul de in his hand and used the dwarf as bait to lure the crazy Magical Beasts far away.


    Once, twice...


    Yang Ling used his perfect and strong Five Elements Evasion Spells and the Teleportation Gate to teleport reportedly at the crucial juncture. He would also frequently use Consecutive Soul Explosions and Soul Roars, as well as other offensive Soul Wizard Spells. He provoked repeatedly the Magical Beasts¡¯ bestial nature and patience and he lured them far away from the crowd¡¯s nervous gazes. Then he went farther away still!

 Chapter 635: Astonvela Manor

    <h4>Chapter 635: Astonv Manor</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Roar!


    The bloodthirsty and berserk Magical Beasts continued their hunt relentlessly. They wished badly to tear to shreds the dwarf hung on the Battle Soul de, and they left the camp far away under the lure of Yang Ling. There were many God-Level Flying Magical Beasts among them as swift as lightning, and there weren¡¯t any slower than Yang Ling. There were even some swifter than him by a tad, but it was a pity that every time they overtook him, Yang Ling would use The Five Elements Evasion Spells or the Teleportation Gate to teleport away, and their attacks would hit thin air repeatedly.


    ¡°Fine, it¡¯s time to finish this game!¡± After Yang Ling flew for more than an hour and led the Magical Beasts toward a distant basin, he teleported again and pulled open the distance between him and the Magical Beasts. He spoke and looked coldly at the dying dwarf.


    ¡°You, you shouldn¡¯t kill me. If you kill... If you kill me, Algernon Divine Branch won¡¯t let you off.¡± When the feeble dwarf saw Yang Ling¡¯s ice-cold look, he discerned that this was far from good and he tried to use Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s prestige to survive this crisis.


    ¡°Hehe, even if it¡¯s Algernon Divine Branch, so what? Even if your Divine Lord rushed here personally, he wouldn¡¯t manage to save your life. You should bear in mind this, if there is a next life, then wipe your eyes and don¡¯t follow Algernon Birdmen System.¡± Yang Ling¡¯s expression was ice-cold and he used the de Form with his right hand. He thrust his hand at the dwarf¡¯s chest and took out his Godhead.


    ¡°Ah! Spare my life. Lord, spare my life. As long as you let me leave, I will inform you of all the secrets.¡± The body of the pained dwarf shivered. His Godhead had already been taken out, but he had an outstanding constitution, and he still didn¡¯t die. His limbs were spasming, and it seemed like he made thest struggle at death¡¯s door.


    But, it was a pity that everything was futile in the face of a Great Soul Wizard such as Yang Ling.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t divulge them, I have a way to learn the secrets I want.¡±


    Yang Ling was unmoved, and he pulled out the sharp Battle Soul de. He chopped off the dwarf¡¯s head before he refined and absorbed his soul. He still took the spatial ring around the dwarf¡¯s finger before he used the Teleportation Gate and left quickly. He went toward the Wanderer Camp, where the crowd was situated. There were many bloodthirsty and berserk Magical Beasts on his previous location, and they all rushed forward. They tore the dwarf¡¯s corpse to shreds.


    This time, the dwarf followed the young master Dio and traveled with him. He was quite energetic, and he hoped to leave a favorable impression on the young master. He also wanted to make a great contribution and get a Dragon Head Ring. He didn¡¯t expect that he kicked a tough iron te by mistake, and he had even lost his life after working so hard.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave, let¡¯s set off promptly. The Magical Beasts were lured away, and we should take advantage of this chance to cross Baikal Lake.¡± After Yang Ling went back to the Wanderer Camp, he quickly rode a Twin-legged Flying Dragon. He nned to lead the crowd and leave the messy Wanderer Camp at the highest speed possible.


    ¡°Lord, wait for a while. It will be done shortly.¡± The Corpse Wizard King was quite excited, and he led the Thousand-handed Blood Vine Elizabeth, Mammoth Barthey, and others. They picked the Godheads, spatial rings, and other treasures off the ground.


    After Yang Ling had lured the numerous Magical Beasts away, the Corpse Wizard King rushed out daringly and started cleaning the battlefield. He took all valuable treasures, and he focused on collecting the Godheads and spatial rings left behind by the Wanderers after their deaths. He was pressed for time and couldn¡¯t clean the whole battlefield, but he still managed to collect arge number of Godheads and spatial rings in an hour.


    There were only a few people who survived this crisis by chance, and most of the thousand Wanderers in the camp died. Some were torn to shreds by the berserk Magical Beasts and even their Godheads were shattered. But some were just badly mangled and they still retained their Godheads. The Corpse Wizard King led the crowd and took out those Godheads one by one.


    ¡°Rodriguez, let¡¯s go. If we still don¡¯t go, we won¡¯t have enough time to do so¡± When Yang Ling saw that the Corpse Wizard King didn¡¯t let off even the daggers on the ground, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Hemanded the flying dragon beneath him and soared into the sky. He flew out ahead and rushed toward Astonv Manor. He was followed closely by the Chief Elven Priestess, Sword God Gerald, and their nsmen. The team quickly disappeared on the horizon!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go quickly. Let¡¯s follow them and leave along with them. Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lafrenz, wait for me.¡±


    ...


    When the Wanderers, who survived the crisis by luck, saw Yang Ling¡¯s group leaving quickly, they didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and they followed them without even treating their winds. They hoped to follow Yang Ling¡¯s team and cross with them Baikal Lake, which was filled with Magical Beasts. Yang Ling had lured away all Magical Beasts in the camp, and this was how they managed to survive the crisis. But they didn¡¯t have arge number of people. There were only ten left in total!


    Swoosh!


    The crowd was swift and they left the camp far away.


    Originally, the crowd had to avoid the Magical Beasts¡¯ habitat because many Magical Beasts were lurking in Baikal Lake¡¯s vicinity and they must sneak over carefully. But now, most Magical Beasts, those that could pose a threat to them, had been lured far away by Yang Ling, and this was they had an easy journey. They managed to quickly cross this trouble spot, and they got closer to Astonv Manor.


    Yang Ling¡¯s team was cheerful and lively, and they traveled faster. Meanwhile, in a hillside, several thousand miles from them, the ck-clothed Dio¡¯s face was ashen. He had seen this affair¡¯s whole process through the Magical Crystal Ball, and he was so infuriated that he gnashed his teeth. He was so frustrated that he had almost vomited blood!


    He didn¡¯t expect that after he put so much effort into this; he didn¡¯t just fail to get Yang Ling¡¯s Godhead, he also lost the dwarf, who was adept at Earth Travel Spell.


    He suffered a double loss upon trying to trick the enemy!


    ¡°Young Master, the scouts have transmitted back thetest news. They aren¡¯t able to fathom Yang Ling¡¯s real status and the ne Channel in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils leading to Tailun Continent is sealed by a Fire Magical Formation Spell. It¡¯s also guarded by arge group of terrifying Fire Giants, and our n¡¯s warriors who traveled into Tailun Continent were obstructed by them. Even Girisek isn¡¯t able to get inside. He was almost killed on the spot by a group of Fire Giants.¡±


    The ck-robed Vitaly wore a grave expression, and he muttered to himself for a moment before he said, ¡°Young Master if I¡¯m not mistaken, Yang Ling¡¯s identity is anything but simple. He is either supported by a powerful n or he has a teacher with terrifying power. The Spatial Teleportation Law is very important, but we still mustn¡¯t sow hatred with an unknownrge faction for a Godhead. Besides, even if you get his Godhead, you may not necessarily be able to fuse with it andprehend the Spatial Teleportation Law.¡±


    Unknown forces were the scariest!


    The reason why killers were scary wasn¡¯t that they possessed great power, but that they hid in the dark and none knew their true power. None also knew when they would attack, and it was impossible to guard against them effectively.


    Even though their group was powerful, and they belonged to Algernon Divine Branch, which had a great influence, Vitaly still didn¡¯t want to sow hatred with an unknownrge faction, and he didn¡¯t want the Young Master he protected to suffer any mishaps.


    Even Girisek was almost killed on the spot?


    Dio¡¯s expression was grave. The warriors in charge of the investigation were the n¡¯s elites, and their power was no small matter. As for Girisek, he was among the best, and he advanced from a Second-Level Divine Duty Expert to a Third-Level Divine Duty Expert several thousand years ago. He possessed an Algernon Divine Ring with three Dragon¡¯s heads, and his power was great.


    Even Girisek had almost died in the Magical Formation Spell, and this matter was surely anything but simple.


    ¡°It seems like the Materialistic ne called Tailun Continent is moreplex than we imagined.¡± Dio took a deep breath and strived to keep his calm. It was like what Vitaly had said, Yang Ling¡¯s Godhead was very important, but if he provoked a powerful faction and affected his n to take control over the n, then the gains wouldn¡¯t make up for the loss.


    ¡°Young Master, if I¡¯m right, Yang Ling should have already entered Astonv Manor¡¯s influence scope. Now, no matter if they stay temporarily in the vi or ride God-Level Magical Beasts to travel to the Wanderer Castle, we won¡¯t be able to attack them again. No one knows when they will leave, and we don¡¯t have time to waste with them. Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s like so?¡± Vitaly was quite prudent and tried to tactfully to dissuade the young master and make him give up on this.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Dio snorted coldly and didn¡¯t express his opinion about Vitaly¡¯s statement. He just turned around and left. He was followed quickly by the crowd at a high-speed and they shortly disappeared on the horizon.


    Yang Ling¡¯s team was quite swift because they had transportations means such as the mammoths and Twin-legged Flying Dragons. They nearly never stopped in the way, and they managed to reach the majestic Astonv Manor by nightfall.


    There was a boundless in that stretched as far as the eye could see and a castle bigger than Wissen Castle was built on the in. It had pitch-ck walls and manyplex symbols were carved on them. There were also tall Magic Towers that reached the clouds, and their spires were faintly visible among the clouds. The whole castle emitted obscure Energy Ripples, and it seemed like a heart that throbbed strongly and steadily.


    The castle had arge expanse, and if one observed it from afar, he would discover that many buildings were erected in it and a limpid river was around the castle¡¯s walls. There was also a lush forest and flourishing grasnd near the castle. There was fresh air and a beautiful environment. If one observed the castle from afar, it would seem like a vi pleasing to the eye.


    Astonv Manor. This was a Wanderer Camp built by the expert V Aston, and it was protected by him. Its size and environments were greater than independent camps formed by Wanderers by many folds.


    There weren¡¯t any soldiers on guard around the city walls, and there weren¡¯t any Magic Crystal Cannons orrge crossbows. There were only several soldiers in ck armor at the castle¡¯s entrance, and their guard seemedx. But the unruly Wanderers still followed the rules well and none dared to mess around here. Even Dio, whose n had arge influence, didn¡¯t dare to chase Yang Ling¡¯s group into this vi and attack them.


    None dared to rashly provoke the powerhouses who practiced in seclusion in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils for innumerable years!

 Chapter 636: Purple Sky Bird

    <h4>Chapter 636: Purple Sky Bird</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Swoosh!


    The crowd was quite swift, and they approached Astonv Manor. However, when Yang Ling was about to fly toward the castle¡¯s gate atop the flying dragons¡¯ backs, the experienced Wilcox quickly chased after him. ¡°Brother Yang Ling, stop! Stop quickly. You shouldn¡¯t ever fly into the castle¡¯s gate.¡±


    ¡°Why? Could it be that those are the manor¡¯s rules?¡± The Bald Mammoth Barthy was next to Yang Ling, and he opened his eyes wide in confusion.


    ¡°No, both Wanderer Camps and Wanderer Castles don¡¯t have any open rule that forbids people from approaching them on Magical Beasts¡¯ back. But, there isn¡¯t any Wanderer who dared to ride on a Magical Beast rudely and approach them openly.¡± Wilcox smiled and said, ¡°The reason behind this is just respect for the castle¡¯s lord.¡±


    Powerhouses were respected. The peerless powerhouses who protected Wanderer Camps and Wanderer Castles were even more respected and esteemed.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go down. Let¡¯s go inside Astonv Manor and see what are the differences between it and other camps.¡± Yang Ling patted the flying dragon beneath him and descended on the ground. After everyone descended, he quickly moved the flying dragons into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension and walked toward the castle¡¯s gate withrge strides.


    ¡°Wee to Astonv Manor!¡± There were knights in heavy armor guarding the gate, and there was still arge distance between them and the team, yet they had already revealed a sincere smile at them. What was surprising was that there was still a pretty female warrior among them and she also wore standard heavy armor. If one didn¡¯t observe them, he wouldn¡¯t manage to notice her from a distance.


    ¡°Huh? Don¡¯t we have to pay some Crystal Coins or ck Crystals?¡± Yang Ling was surprised by this. He assumed that they would have to pay arge sum to go inside and didn¡¯t expect that the warriors in guard would just smile at them and beckon at them to go inside.


    ¡°The City Lord stated that Astonv Manor won¡¯t refuse any Wanderers even if he¡¯s so poor that he can¡¯t pay a single ck Crystal and even if he¡¯s hunted down by myriad enemies. As long as he didn¡¯tmit any of the three most grave crimes, our Astonv Manor will protect him,¡± When the pretty female warrior spoke of the City Lord, V Aston, her face became filled with respect.


    ¡°Huh? What are the three most grave crimes?¡± Yang Ling got quite interested in the mysterious City Lord, V Aston.


    ¡°People who ughtered ordinary people, raped women, or were zealous over wars aren¡¯t weed in our Astonv Manor, and they also won¡¯t be protected by us.¡± A warrior with arge beard spoke before he shut his mouth. He was motionless like a stone statue and he was quite different from the cordial female warrior.


    ¡°Is it the secr word¡¯s paradise or criminals¡¯ camps?¡± Yang Ling was quite curious and confused. He led the crowd and crossed the gate. He entered the majestic castle.


    In the past, he got the memory of the dwarf and the Abyssal Demons by absorbing their souls. He got some understanding about various nes¡¯mon knowledge. But, he would only get a deep impression about some matters upon experiencing them by himself.


    The castle was quiterge, and it had arge expanse of gardens, as well as many stores. There were taverns reeking of wine, auction houses with luxurious decorations, and hotels that upied arge expanse. It was evening and was probably why many Wanderers came out to drink several cups. There was arge steam of people but none dared to mess around in the castle.


    Yang Ling¡¯s group stopped in a hotel and sat in its pub. They called over the waiters and asked them to serve them steamy food and drink. Everything here was more expensive than in Tailun Continent; even Rum cost 10 ck Crystals. If this figure was converted into Purple Crystal Coins, then it would be around 1,000 Purple Crystal Coins. But, the rum¡¯s taste was pretty good, and it was better than the rum made by Wissen Castle¡¯s winemakers. It would leave a sweet vor in one¡¯s mouth with just a single sip.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to pay money to enter the castle, but the stuff inside is too expensive.¡± When the Corpse Wizard King saw the expensive dishes on the menu, he poured the mellow rum for himself and shook his head.


    ¡°That is a matter of course, why don¡¯t you look where we are?¡± Richardson chuckled and took a cup of rum given to him by the beauty, S. He drank the cup in one gulp and said, ¡°It¡¯s still fine for ordinary stuff. But if you want to buy excellent weapons and armor or ride the God-Level Magical Beasts in the castle and leave for the Wanderer Castle, then you would understand what is truly expensive.¡±


    ¡°If we ride Two-Headed Chimeras from here to the Wanderer Castle, we would spend around five days, and every person has to pay 10,000 ck Crystals. If you ride the swifter Draconic Eagles, then we will reach our destination in three days, but every person has to pay 50,000 ck Crystals. As for the swiftest Purple Sky Bird, we will reach the distant Wanderer Castle in two or four hours, but every person must pay at least 500,000 ck Crystals.¡± Wilcox shook his head and let out a bitterugh.


    The Two-Headed Chimeras, Draconic Eagles, and Purple Sky Birds would all fly at full-speed. This was especially true for the Purple Sky Bird, which was known as the fastest Flying Magical Beast, and this bird also couldunch sharp attacks. It was a pity there were very few and that they were difficult to tame. They would have to spend a sky-high sum of ck Crystals every time they rode one.


    ¡°We will get to reach the distant Wanderer Castle in only two or four hours. That¡¯s no slower than long-distance teleportations, is it?¡± Yang Ling¡¯s eyes lit up.


    If he could tame a group of Purple Sky Birds, then the crowd¡¯s speed would be raised by many folds, and they would be able to fly atop the Abyssal Demons¡¯ heads. They would be able to directly rush into the Moon River. If he could tame a group of Purple Sky Birds, he would be able to form a Swift Response Corps. This corps would catch the enemy¡¯s off guard, and if he wanted to retreat, no one would manage to chase after him.


    ¡°If I have to spend 500,000 ck Crystals to ride the Purple Sky Bird one time, how many ck Crystals I must pay to buy it directly?¡± Yang Ling questioned Wilcox who was next to him.


    ¡°Buying a Purple Sky Bird?¡± Wilcox shook his head and drank a cup of rum in one gulp. ¡°Brother Yang Ling, if you have enough ck Crystals, then you will be able to buy Two-Headed Chimeras or Draconic Eagles, but don¡¯t ever dream about a Purple Sky Bird. I have visited many ces in the past years, yet I have never heard about any ce where Purple Sky Birds are sold. Even if it can be bought somewhere, we won¡¯t be able to buy it.¡±


    ¡°That is right, even if you work hard for several hundred years, you won¡¯t afford to buy even its feathers.¡± Richardson chuckled and poured a cup of rum for Yang Ling.


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to buy it now. But that doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t be able to afford itter.¡± Yang Ling took a sip of the mellow rum before he paused for a moment and said. ¡°Let¡¯s go, after we finish the meal, we must leave and take a look at the Purple Sky Bird¡¯s appearance. Oh, by the way, did you ever hear where is wild Purple Sky Birds¡¯ habitat?¡±


    Even though he couldn¡¯t buy the Purple Sky Bird with money, Yang Ling still didn¡¯t give up. He hoped to tame a wild Purple Sky Bird with his own hands, which would be better than spending arge sum of ck Crystals to get it. He managed to get aprehensive understanding of this affair thanks to Wilcox and Richardson.


    It was a pity that there were so few swift Purple Sky Birds. They were rarely seen in various nes, and even Wilcox, who visited many ces, had no idea where they could find wild Purple Sky Birds. It was said that they were present in the depths of the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, but they had never heard about anyone who captured one sessfully.


    After the crowd drank and ate to their fill, they left quickly. They went toward the Wanderer za in the castle. They got to hear many vigorous roars before they went inside, and those roars were mixed along with whistles that reverberated to the sky. After they went inside and took a look, they discovered that arge group of Flying Magical Beasts, which made threatening gestures, was on the Wanderer za. Some had a lion¡¯s head, a goat¡¯s body, and a snake¡¯s tail, and those were the Two-Headed Chimeras. There were also Draconic Eagles withrge dragon-like wings and an eagle¡¯s body. They were all standing in rows and they formed several rows.


    ¡°Hurry up. This is thest team flying toward the Wanderer Castle today. If you want to set off, then you must hurry up.¡± A warrior d in ck, heavy armor shouted and rushed over. He called over the numerous Wanderers who would travel and asked them to quickly ride the Two-Headed Chimeras or Draconic Eagles.


    Every day, many wanderers would travel between Astonv Manor and the Wanderer Castle. They would have to pay arge number of ck Crystals no matter if they rode the Two-Headed Chimeras or Draconic Eagles. Just this service alone brought unimaginable profits to Astonv Manor.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. they are makingrge profits daily, and this service makes more money than a gold mine.¡± Yang Ling shook his head and observed the Wanderers, who took out ck Crystals and rode the Flying Magical Beasts. He also looked at the small mountain of ck Crystals that was instantly piled up on the ground.


    ¡°Hurry up, hurry up. Go over quickly.¡±


    ¡°Seize the time and hurry up. If you don¡¯t do so, we won¡¯t get there in time.¡±


    ...


    A group of wanderers rushed inside hastily and took out arge number of ck Crystals from their spatial rings before they sat atop the Two-Headed Chimeras. Yang Ling was still surprised to discover that a guy came over with arge Horned Dragon that had a shockinglyrge wingspan. This dragon¡¯s body emitted intense Energy Ripples, and it was awe-inspiring. It seemed like it possessed at least a God-Level Magical Beast¡¯s power.


    ¡°Huh? He has a God-Level Flying Magical Beast. So, why does he still butt in? Is it because they have too many ck Crystals?¡± When the Corpse Wizard King saw a person wearing a ck cloak using Contract Magic to collect a Horned Dragon before riding a Draconic Eagle, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He couldn¡¯t understand for a moment what the matter was.


    ¡°Some wanderers had God-Level Flying Magical Beasts as mounts, but they will usuallye here to ride Flying Magical Beasts to travel to the Distant Wanderer Pce. On the one hand, Astonv Manor¡¯s God-Level Flying Magical Beasts are swifter; on the other hand, they will get the manor¡¯s protection in the way they don¡¯t have to worry about people¡¯s ambush.¡± Wilcox dispelled the crowd¡¯s confusion in time and he paused for a moment before he said, ¡°This is the reason why arge number of people assembled in Astonv Manor.¡±


    ¡°Where is the Purple Sky Bird?¡± Yang Ling questioned Richardson, who was next to him, and he looked everywhere for the Purple Sky Bird.


    ¡°The Purple Sky Bird is different from the Two-Headed Chimeras and the Draconic Eagles. It will usually be shown only when they wee distinguished guests with a prominent status. How can ordinary people get to ride it?¡± Richardson shook his head and pointed at a tall Energy Tower in the middle of the za. He said, ¡°Everybody, look over there. There is a Purple Sky Bird atop the tower and it won¡¯te down in normal times.¡±


    When Yang Ling followed the direction pointed by Richardson and took a look, he caught a glimpse of a purple Flying Magical Beast. Its size wasn¡¯t any bigger than a Twin-legged Flying Dragon. asionally, it would circle proudly around the tower¡¯s peak or spread its wing and soar up high. It soared up into the sky and flew among the mist and the clouds.

 Chapter 637: Parting Ways

    <h4>Chapter 637: Parting Ways</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After the crowd left the Wanderer za and went back to the tavern, they entered their rooms to rest. They reached slumbend quickly. In the way, they went through many hardships, and they were all already exhausted both physically and mentally. But, they could finally rx after they entered the safe Astonv Manor.


    ¡°Later, should I travel with Richardson and others to the Wanderer Castle or shout I set off alone and leave Astonv Manor for the Moon River?¡± Yang Ling sat down cross-legged on the ground and started pondering over the next n.


    He got many insights by traveling with Richardson and hispanions. He still took advantage of this chance to get so muchmon knowledge about various nes. But, this still wasn¡¯t convenient, and his speed was restricted greatly because he traveled with the crowd. He wasn¡¯t able to travel at full-speed, and he also couldn¡¯t use the Five Elements Evasion Spells and the Teleportation Gate to teleport directly.


    If he ran into arge group of Abyssal Demons or God-Level Magical Beasts, he must still give regard to their situation and the crowd¡¯s safety. This was why he couldn¡¯t just attack them as he wanted and tame them.


    A month still hadn¡¯t passed yet since he entered the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, yet he had already finished the task assigned to him by the Great Dark Elder, and he had already gotten 2,000 Magical Beasts¡¯ Essence Crystals. Later, he would have to focus on finding a hidden spot in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, which he would use to travel between the Graveyard of Gods and Devils and the Magical Beast Territory at any time.


    He would also further explore the Graveyard of Gods and Devils and seek the Ancient Wizards¡¯ tracks, as well as Ancient Gods and Devils¡¯ Divine Weapons and Godheads. He would try to raise his power and the Magical Beast Army¡¯s power at the highest speed possible.


    He must travel alone to achieve everything and he shouldn¡¯t expose his lodging spot in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils to the crowd. He also couldn¡¯t expose that he had the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ Teleportation Gate. If news about this spread out, several peerless powerhouses like the Rain Demon woulde after him and the consequences would be too horrible to imagine.


    If he didn¡¯t be a High-Level Soul Wizard or if the powerful Magical Beasts didn¡¯t advance into the God-Level and form the Demon God Battle Formation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to face peerless powerhouses like the Rain Demo. A chill ran down his spine just by thinking about the Rain Demon¡¯s terrifying Rain ughter and Heavy Water Prison.


    The powerhouses whoprehended the Water or Wind Elements¡¯ Ultimate Laws were very strong, and even if they had just a preliminaryprehension of them, ordinary God-Level experts still wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with them.


    ¡°Later, it¡¯s time for me to travel alone.¡± After Yang Ling pondered over this for a moment, he quickly made up his mind. On one hand, this would be convenient to him, and on the other hand, he didn¡¯t want to implicate Richardson, the Sword God Gerald, and others. After all, the Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s Dio was trying to get Yang Ling¡¯s Godhead, and if he traveled alone, Dio wouldn¡¯t have any reason to ambush Richardson, the Chief Elven Priestess, and others.


    Yang Ling had quickly understood the enemy¡¯s objective through reading the dwarf¡¯s memory.


    Buzz!


    When Yang Ling was about to continue pondering over the next n, the pagoda¡¯s mark between his brows started throbbing and it let out a soft noise. When he weaved a Wizard Seal and teleported inside to take a look, he discovered that two terrifying Energy Whirlwinds were formed in the sky and arge number of icicles, meteorites, fireballs, and firewalls attacked the Burning Fire Elf King and the Dark Dragon King, who were on the ground.


    They had absorbed arge amount of the Great Wizard¡¯s Faith Power through the Magical Divine Rings. The Dark Dragon King and the Burning Fire Elf King had already started facing their Divine Tribtion at the same time, but the Giant Ape King was still in meditation with his eyes closed.


    The Burning Fire Elf King specialized in fire, and he didn¡¯t just sustain the attacks of arge number of fireballs and firewalls, he was also attacked by arge number of icicles and Water Element Spells, and he suffered miserably.


    As for the Dark Dragon King, he didn¡¯t fare any better. The fireballs and firewalls were still manageable, but it was difficult for him to defend against the meteorites that fell from the sky. Even though he had hard scales, and he already released his Draconic Domain, he still cried loudly every time the meteorites smashed him. But his life wasn¡¯t in danger; he was just miserable.


    ¡°Would they be Low-Level Deities or they would advance directly into High-Level Deity Stage like the Corpse Wizard King?¡± When Yang Ling discerned that both people¡¯s lives weren¡¯t in danger, he started observing this along with the Scorpion King Emmett, the Shadow Wizard Winnink, and others who rushed over upon getting news of this affair.


    However, Yang Ling still got ready to attack as a precaution, and after he muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment, he summoned over the Corpse Wizard King and Ophelia, who were outside the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension.


    Roar!


    When arge meteorite smashed the Dark Dragon King¡¯s scales, he was pained, and his bestial nature was stimted. He tried to expand the Draconic Domain¡¯s expanse to the greatest extent possible, and he shattered a meteorite with his paw. He also waved his tail strongly and shattered another meteorite. He strived hard to resist the terrifying Divine Tribtion and used the Magical Divine Ring to absorb Wish Power in the air to replenish his consumed energy quickly.


    The Burning Fire Elf King didn¡¯t act like the Dark Dragon King who attacked crazily. The Burning Fire Elf King released many tortoiseshell-like Fire Magical Barriers and formedyer uponyer of defenses. He strived to resist the Divine Tribtion. At first, the Magical Barriers were instantly shattered by the Divine Tribtion. But, as arge amount of Wish Power flowed into his body, his Mental Energy rose drastically, and he cast Magical Fire Shields at a higher speed. Even their power became greater.


    There were strong and weak Divine Tribtions, and the strongest among them was none other than the Nine Heavens Lightning Divine Tribtion crossed by Yang Ling. Even apex experts didn¡¯t dare to rashly block it, and if the Wizard Pagoda didn¡¯t reveal its power at the crucial juncture, Yang Ling would have died long ago.


    It was difficult to forecast the Divine Tribtion¡¯s attacks, but this didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t follow a certain pattern. The Corpse Wizard King practiced mainly the Death Law, and he was adept at Mental Energy Practice, as well as Soul Attacks. This was why the Divine Tribtion crossed by him focused on soul attacks and its attacks were terrifying. The Corpse Wizard King was caught off-guard and even a Soul Wizard, like Yang Ling, sustained heavy injuries.


    As for the Burning Fire Elf King, he practiced mainly the Fire Law. He didn¡¯t just suffer the attack of arge amount of purple Natural Fire, he still suffered attacks of an opposite element, the Water Element. As for the Dark Dragon King, his Draconic Domain was a type of Force Law, and this was why he suffered meteorites¡¯ attacks along with the Fire Element¡¯s Magical Attacks.


    It was fortunate that even though the Divine Tribtions of the Burning Fire Elf King and the Corpse Wizard King were quite powerful, they still weren¡¯t as strange and terrifying as the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Divine Tribtion. They managed to depend upon the steady flow of energy provided by the Magical Divine Rings to persist tenaciously and cross this.


    After an hour, the Energy Whirlwind in the sky disappeared. The Burning Fire Elf King and the Dark Dragon King depended upon their power to cross the Divine Tribtion without suffering any mishaps. The Dark Dragon King became a High-Level Deity in one go as he wished and his power advanced by leaps and bounds. The Burning Fire Elf King had only be a Mid-Level Deity, but he was still quite excited because he reached the God-Level as he wished. His power rose drastically, and his whole body was engulfed by purples mes.


    He had the precious Magical Divine Ring and the desert¡¯s Natural Spirit Fire. This was why he believed that he could shortly be a High-Level Deity.


    ¡°Lord, thank you.¡± After the Dark Dragon King and the Burning Fire Elf King got over their delight, they prostrated in front of Yang Ling respectfully. If Yang Ling didn¡¯t support them strongly, and if they didn¡¯t get the powerful Magical Divine Rings, it would be unknown when they would get to achieve a Level Advancement.


    ¡°Stand up and learn from Ophelia the way to use the Demon God Battle Formation. Don¡¯t fail to live up to the Magical Divine Rings in your hands.¡± Yang Ling helped his two powerful generals up and instructed them. Soon after, he weaved a Wizard Seal to teleport out. He sat cross-legged on the room and continued trying to decipher the remaining Dragon-Head Rings.


    The Corpse Wizard King was steady and cool-headed. He could respond nimbly on the battlefield, and he had sharp senses. Ophelia was quite patient, and she had a unique talent when it came to guiding the crowd in their practice and managing the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. Yang Ling had twopetent assistants, and this was why he could rx more. He didn¡¯t have to waste time and energy on many affairs.


    The Giant Ape King¡¯s advancement to the God-Level was around the corner, but the beauty S, the scorpion king Emmett, the purple mouse Little Ice, the Thousand-faced Mink, and others were still waiting anxiously. They hoped to get a Magical Divine Ring one day. Many Magical Beasts needed to achieve a Level Advancement urgently, and even if he deciphered all Dragon Head Rings in his possession, they wouldn¡¯t be enough. This was why he must look for time to study the way to craft a Magical Divine Ring from various materials.


    Yang Ling had experience in crafting Magic Hunt Cards, and this was why he was confident that he could craft Magical Divine Rings as long as he had enough time and invested enough energy into this. But, the absorption speed and might of those rings would be quite different.


    A night quickly passed!


    The next morning, after Yang Ling had just finished deciphering a ring with two dragon¡¯s heads, the Chief Elven Priestess and the Sword God Gerald came to his door.


    ¡°Yang Ling, we have discussed this at night, and we have decided that we won¡¯t go with you to the Wanderer Castle and the Moon River.¡± The Chief Elven Priestess exchanged a nce with the Sword God Gerald before she paused and said, ¡°At first, we came here with our nsmen to train and groom a group of elites. We also hoped to hunt a group of Magical Beasts for their Essence Crystals. But now we have already gotten so many Godheads, and we don¡¯t have to continue traveling and training. We also won¡¯t encumber you further.¡±


    Richardson and the other Wanderers with God-Level Power didn¡¯tment about this, and even Yang Ling supported them wholly withoutining. But, the Chief Elven Priestess and the Sword God Gerald were aware that their nsmen encumbered the crowd. The previous journey was already so difficult, and the Moon River had many demons, as well as Alien nes¡¯ experts who came over.


    The Chief Elven Priestess and the Sword God Gerald had gotten a batch of Godheads, and they could groom a group of nsmen with God-Level Power. This was why they didn¡¯t want to take risks in the dangerous Moon River, and they also didn¡¯t want their nsmen to continue encumbering Yang Ling. They didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for him. After all, the reason why Richardson and hispanions didn¡¯tment about this was that they gave Yang Ling¡¯s face.


    ¡°Priestess, what will you doter? Will you ride Flying Magical Beasts and go to the Wanderer Castle or just go back to the ne Channel?¡± Yang Ling discerned that the Chief Elven Priestess and the Sword God Gerald had already made up their minds, and this was why he didn¡¯t say anything further. ¡°The Graveyard of Gods and Devils is filled with perils. Why don¡¯t I send Rodriguez with a group of Magical Beasts to escort you into the ne Channel?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do so, Astonv Manor¡¯s environment is pretty good, and we n to practice here for a period to see whether we can draw help from this region¡¯s thick Magical Elements to be High-Level Deities. We still have several months left, and we will slowly sneak back. We won¡¯t suffer any issues as long as we are careful,¡± the Chief Elven Priestess paused for a moment before she said, ¡°Yang Ling, I have heard that the Moon River is very dangerous. You must be careful on the way. If you run into any difficulties, don¡¯t force yourself to continue. You must retreat in time. You shouldn¡¯t forget that there are still several months left until the ne Channel¡¯s closure, and we will wait for you here. You muste back safe and sound.¡±


    ¡°You can set your mind at ease, I will just go there to observe the situation. If I want to leave, none will manage to hold me off.¡± Yang Ling chuckled. He was confident in the next operation. He could escape unscathed just by depending upon the Five Elements Evasion Spells and the Teleportation Gate, let alone other skills.

 Chapter 638: Forest King

    <h4>Chapter 638: Forest King</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After the crowd rested for a night, they ate a sumptuous breakfast before they assembled to discuss the next n.


    They could ride the Two-Headed Chimeras or Draconic Eagles to travel to the Wanderer Castle, but there was arge distance between Astonv Manor and the Wanderer Castle. It would take at least several days to travel there, and if they wanted to sneak from the Wanderer Castle to the Moon River, they would take around a month. The ck-Horned Demon¡¯s awakening was just around the corner, and many Abyssal Demons were patrolling the road. They must seize the moment and take action.


    ¡°Mr. Richardson, we discussed thisst night, and we decided that we will stay in Astonv Manor for a certain period. We won¡¯t travel with you to the Wanderer Castle, and we also won¡¯t adventure in the Moon River.¡± The Chief Elven Priestess stated her group¡¯s n before she paused for a moment and said, ¡°I have to thank you for your help in the road.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Brother Yang Ling¡¯s friends are also my friends,¡± Richardson was quite surprised, but he responded quickly.


    ¡°Staying in Astonv Manor is also pretty good. This region¡¯s Magical Elements are much denser than other ces and practice¡¯s speed would be higher. You are both at the peak of the Mid-Level Deity Stage, and if you seize the time to practice for a period, you will probably be High-Level Deities.¡± Wilcox stroked his white beard and wore a smile across his face. He heaved a sigh of relief inwardly, but he didn¡¯t express this.


    The Graveyard of Gods and Devils was filled with perils, and it was unknown what they would run into on the road to the Moon River. It was difficult even for Wanderers with God-Level power to protect themselves, let alone the Golden Cloak Warriors who had just Sacred-Level and Domain-Level¡¯s power. They would surely run into many difficulties. Originally, Wilcox was pondering over the way to dissuade the Sword God Gerald and hispanions against adventuring in the Moon River, and he thought their current decision was pretty good. He didn¡¯t want to waste time arguing with them.


    ¡°Brother Richardson, what does your group n to doter?¡± When Yang Ling noticed that Richardson and the beauty S sat close to each other, he furrowed his brows and let out a sigh. Since the beginning, he didn¡¯t approve and wasn¡¯t optimistic about S¡¯s rtionship with Richardson. But it was a pity that the world¡¯s affairs were unpredictable and S and Richardson only got closer to each other.


    ¡°I will ride the Draconic Eagles to the Wanderer Castle, and I will craft a heavy sword from Pure Gold Sand. Later, I will rest for several days before crossing Radley Mountain Range and sneaking into the Moon River. How about it? Brother Yang Ling, do you also n to reside here?¡± Richardson responded quickly, and he detected keenly that Yang Ling had something to say. He exchanged a nce with S and got a bad feeling.


    ¡°No, Astonv Manor is pretty good, but I don¡¯t n to reside here,¡± Yang Ling paused for a moment before he said slowly, ¡°As a matter of fact, I havee to the Graveyard of Gods and Devils with a special secret mission, and I must snatch time to finish it. After I finish it, I will go to the Moon River. If I don¡¯t face any unexpected affairs, we will get to assemble again.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, if you can¡¯t travel with us, why don¡¯t you allow S to travel with us?¡± Richardson didn¡¯t want to part with S, and he looked nervously at Yang Ling. He said sincerely, ¡°Brother Yang Ling, you can set your mind at ease. I will surely ensure S¡¯s safety, and as long as I have a breath left, I won¡¯t allow anyone to harm her.¡±


    Richardson held tightly the beauty S¡¯s soft little hand and looked at Yang Ling nervously. For the past few days, S and Richardson¡¯s feelings for each other only got deeper, and they didn¡¯t want to part even for a single day. If Richardson had a choice, he would rather stay with the beauty S in Astonv Manor and not go to take any risks in the Moon River.


    ¡°Lord, I...¡±


    The beauty S also held Richardson¡¯srge hand and she leaned against his sturdy chest. She wanted to speak but hesitated. She wanted to ask Yang Ling to allow her to travel with Richardson, but as she thought about the difficulties Yang Ling would face by traveling alone, she found herself too embarrassed to ask for this. Her power wasn¡¯t remarkable inparison to the beast in the Magical Beast Army, but she could still stay by Yang Ling¡¯s side and take care of him. She would be in charge of his food, drink, and lodge.


    Yang Ling looked at the nervous Richardson and the embarrassed beauty S. He muttered to himself for a moment before he said slowly, ¡°There is a saying in my hometown that if two people loved each other sincerely, they don¡¯t have to stay together every day, and a short separation would be god for them. I can give you time to consider carefully whether you are suitable for each other.¡±


    If a couple had a close rtionship. Then, they didn¡¯t have to stay together all the time.


    Yang Ling refused tactfully Richardson¡¯s request before he cast a meaningful nce at the beauty S. He could separate the beauty S and Richardson for a period with this travel, and he would give them to ponder over this carefully. If their feelings for each other disappeared after this separation, this would be the best oue possible. But, if they only got more intense feelings for each other, then there was probably none who could split them up.


    ¡°Fine, brother Yang Ling. You should be careful on the road. There is arge stele on the Moon River¡¯s vicinity. Let¡¯s meet there in a month.¡± Richardson forced himself to smile and stretched his hand to stroke the beauty of S¡¯s ck hair. He muttered to himself for a moment before he took out the Cutting Edge Badge of Death from his pocket and hung it around the beauty of S¡¯s neck. He instructed her to wear it and hide it well.


    The Cutting Edge Badge of Death could turn into the Cutting Edge Armor and it also was a protective Divine Weapon that could block low and mid-level spells as well as soul attacks. It was also a status symbol, and even a desperate criminal wouldn¡¯t rashly attack a person with the Cutting Edge Badge of Death.


    ¡°I will set off at noon. You don¡¯t have to see me off at that time.¡± Yang Ling looked at the tearful S and the reluctant Richardson before he let out a sigh. He gave them some time to pass together before he went back to his room and sat cross-legged on it.


    Richardson didn¡¯t divulge about himself, but it was obvious that his status was anything but simple, and he was supported by the powerful Green n. His ancestor was even the Cutting Edge Warrior of Death Alex, who was a lofty being like Algernon Divine Lord and others.


    If Richardson was an ordinary person, Yang Ling could set his mind at ease and allow him to date S. If the beauty S was just a pretty and kindhearted woman, Yang Ling would also not oppose their rtionships. But, it was a pity that Richardson had a prominent status and the beauty S was...


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t want to force them to break up, but he still didn¡¯t want to observe them walk toward a doomed tragedy step by step.


    Several hours passed quickly. He bid farewell to the Chief Elven Priestess, Richardson, and others before he hardened his heart and left with the beauty S, the Corpse Wizard King, and others. At the departure, Richardson wore a sad look, and he seemed reluctant to part with S. As for the beauty S, her cheeks were streaming with tears, and she would frequently turn her head back.


    ¡°S, forget Richardson and forget this experience. You shouldn¡¯t continue obsessing over this. This is the best for you and Richardson.¡± When they reached a remote forest and left Astonv Manor far behind, Yang Ling noticed that the beauty S was still weeping. He waved his hand and moved her into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension along with the Corpse Wizard King and others before he left quickly with the Battle Soul de on his back.


    Swoosh!


    Yang Ling was quite swift, and he streaked across treetops¡¯ like arge bird. Later, he just closed his eyes and used his Tree Eyes Gift to travel quickly in the forest. He was traveling alone in the forest, and he was like a fish that returned to the sea. He could do everything he wanted and he felt like he returned to Tailun Continent¡¯s Terras Forest. He felt like he regained his past life where he roamed the forest alone.


    Birds could fly freely in the sky and fish could swim freely in the ocean!


    The speed of Yang Ling, who didn¡¯t have any burden, only got higher, and he streaked in the air like a shooting star. After he became a Mid-Level Soul Wizard, he got a great advantage when it came to speed, and he revealed it thoroughly. He ran into many Magical Beasts in the way, but they would usually lose sight of him before they could respond.


    After he became a Mid-Level Soul Wizard, his Tree Eyes Innate Gift also evolved, and its detection scope turned higher. Even if he closed his eyes and didn¡¯t release his Divine Consciousness or Horned Bee Beasts to explore the road, he could still clearly detect even the wind blowing at the grass within a perimeter of tens miles.


    Therge trees emitted cordial ripples and they weed a treeman¡¯s arrival. The short shrub described the vicinity¡¯s terrain to him, and the blooming flowers revealed their beauties. Even the delicate Wheat Grass bowed and weed his arrival.


    Yang Ling entered unknowingly a mysterious state. His mind got clear and bright. He opened his heart to the nts in the way and observed with his senses their Soul Ripples. He also absorbed the forest¡¯s dense green Life Energy, and his body gradually got more transparent as if he started fusing with the world, while arge mass of green mist swept the forest.


    Everywhere he passed by, the nts¡¯ rustling noise would echo out and it seemed like they were weing the arrival of the Forest¡¯s king. If Yang Ling opened his eyes to take a look, he would discover that a long trail of green mist was left behind him, and it attracted many Magical Beasts. Those Magical Beasts rushed over and started devouring the mist ravenously.


    ¡°Huh? What is the matter? Could it be that the Life ne¡¯s old b*stards alsoe over personally to join in the fun?¡±


    An old man d in a scarlet robe appeared strangely in the air, and he looked at the green mist in the forest, which epassed a thousand miles. The mist didn¡¯t disappear even after a long time, and the old man furrowed his brows upon seeing this. The scarlet sharp sword in his hand was vibrating, and if Yang Ling opened his eyes and turned his head around to take a look, he would discover that this guy resembled the Manor Lord¡¯s statue within Astonv Manor.


    Even Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s Dio didn¡¯t dare to provoke him, and this was a peerless powerhouse that practiced in seclusion in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils for innumerable years. V Aston appeared quietly in the forest, and he observed the green mist that didn¡¯t scatter even after a long time. He muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment before he left quickly without leaving any trails behind him.

 Chapter 639: Nameless Grave

    <h4>Chapter 639: Nameless Grave</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Swoosh!


    Yang Ling¡¯s mind was clear and bright. He fused with the world, and he opened his heart to it. He absorbed the forest¡¯s boundless and pure green Life Energy and the Body-Honing Wizard Mantra started working by itself. The boundless Life Forest seeped into every inch of his flesh and bones. His veins got a green luster, and his whole body was engulfed by a faint green halo.


    Pure Life Energy sank into his veins and bones. Yang Ling¡¯s body carried out another strengthening process, and this strengthening process was different than the previous ones. This was like a qualitative transformation, and his power and defense rose by another level. Even his Vitaly turned stronger and more intense.


    Every drop of blood essence contained arge amount of Life Energy, and every wisp of Divine Consciousness contained arge amount of Soul Energy.


    The Wizard Core¡¯s revolution speed also rose drastically, and the tremendous Life Force was turned into pure Wizard Power. The Soul Crystal in his brain released arge amount of Crystal Mist with every breath and the Crystal Mist fused with the green mist outside his body. It had even started devouring the pure green mist. The Crystal Mist¡¯s color slowly turned green and its scope turnedrger.


    Buzz!


    After the pagoda mark between Yang Ling¡¯s brows detected the boundless energy in the outside world, it started throbbing intensely, and it devoured the Life Energy contained within the green mist like a bottomless pit. The Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension let out a soft cry, and Yang Ling¡¯s absorption speed rose by a thousandfold.


    If it could be said that Yang Ling was like arge whale devouring seawater, then the Wizard Pagoda was like a ck hole among the boundless cosmos, and it devoured ravenously all energy in its vicinity. A peerless wave of pressure also spread from it, and it was apanied by the aura and roars of ferocious beasts. It was like the myriad beings¡¯ ruler descended here, and the wave of pressure stunned the souls of all Magical Beasts in the forest.


    After some powerful God-Level Magical Beasts detected the green mist¡¯s source, they chased after it quickly. They nned to rush into Yang Ling¡¯s side and investigate this. But, after they detected the boundless wave of pressure emitted by the Wizard Pagoda, they prostrated on the ground. The ferocious beast¡¯s roar contained a devastating aura that made those beasts¡¯ souls shiver with fear.


    Even a Divine Beast with a High-Level Deity Power and even the forest¡¯s Magical Beast King prostrated in the face of this aura. There wasn¡¯t any Magical Beast that could resist this soul¡¯s prestige.


    After the Wizard Pagoda within the other dimension absorbed arge amount of energy, it emitted intense white mist with arger scope. The mist engulfed the whole Holy City, and the closer to the Wizard Pagoda, the denser the mist and the intenser its energy.


    Many mysterious and abstruse symbols appeared on the Wizard Pagoda. The Magical Beasts¡¯ images on it turned lifelike and distinct. There was even a golden dragon with five paws at the pagoda¡¯s peak and it shone brightly. It seemed like it wanted to rush out, and the whole Wizard Pagoda emitted a peerless wave of pressure that quickly spread to every corner of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. This was apanied by sonorous roars.


    ¡°Is, is this a Great Soul Wizard¡¯s power?¡± When the Corpse Wizard King detected the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s changes, he prostrated respectfully in front of it along with the Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and others. He was stunned by this boundless wave of pressure that engulfed the whole world, and he shed tears. He was so excited that he shed tears!


    The stronger Yang Ling, the higher the hope of his daughter¡¯s resurrection.


    After the believers in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension detected the changes of the world, they prostrated toward the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s direction and started praying devoutly. Pure Faith Power started converging, and it was present everywhere. The Magical Divine Rings of the Corpse Wizard King and others emitted a dazzling radiance, and the skeleton or angel¡¯s pictures on them turned more distinct. Even the amount of Soul Energy in their minds rose drastically.


    Those were the Magical Divine Rings, which could absorb arge amount of the Great Wizard¡¯s Faith Power. The Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and others saw more nice surprises thanks to them.


    After an unknown amount of time, a cold wind blew over and Yang Ling opened his eyes slowly. The green mist next to him turned faint, and his surroundings were just barrennd. He couldn¡¯t see even Wheat Grass, let alone tall trees. He had already rushed out of therge forest at an unknown time.


    ¡°Huh, what is the matter?¡± When Yang Ling saw his skin shining in green luster, he let out a surprised cry, and he quickly noticed his body¡¯s changes through using Inner Vision.


    His Wizard Power and Soul energy rose drastically. He still didn¡¯t be a High-Level Soul Wizard, but his power was higher than before. The Energy Ripples within his body turned more obscure and hidden. It seemed like he approached the stage, Return to the Natural State.


    After Yang Ling muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment, he quickly realized that when he left Astonv Manor, he was in a carefree mood and he transitioned into an indescribable training state.


    ¡°If I can get into that state at any moment, won¡¯t I be able to be a High-Level Soul Wizard in a short time or even be a Wizard God in one go?¡± The more Yang Ling thought about this, the more excited he became. He closed his eyes and flew out. It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t get into this indescribable state even after trying for so long. It was unknown whether the reason behind this was his current environment or the changes in his mental state.


    However, even though he couldn¡¯t fulfill his wish, he made some progress after he tried this for a long time.


    After some time, his Soul Energy became greater as did his Divine Consciousness¡¯s scope. Even if he closed his eyes, he could still detect everything with a perimeter of several hundred miles. The Five Elements Evasions and the Teleportation Gate¡¯s instant teleportation distance turnedrger and more urate. He could teleport easily to every region within his Divine Consciousness¡¯s scope. The Crystal Mist¡¯s scope also becamerger and he could condense at will spears or Magical Beasts formed by energy within the mist, and he could use them to attack the enemy¡¯s body and soul.


    ¡°One day, I will control all mountain ranges I walk by and every forest beneath the starry sky will be my back garden. One day, no one will be able to control my fate or my rtives¡¯ fates.¡± Yang Ling looked at the boundless barrennd in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils. He was high-spirited and very confident.


    Controlling the world!


    This was every Great Soul Wizard¡¯s ultimate objective. Fighting against the world and fate before controlling one¡¯s fate.


    At this moment, Yang Ling understood that his practice¡¯s objective wasn¡¯t just bing a strong Wizard God, and it also wasn¡¯t to be a lofty expert like the King of Darkness or Algernon Divine Lord. It was to be a real powerhouse that wasn¡¯t restricted byws and to control his fate and the fate of his rtives.


    Swoosh!


    Yang Ling closed his eyes and flew out. He used his spirit to observe the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ world, and he used his soul to reach all of the world¡¯s myriad beings and demons. If he transformed into a shrub, he would manage to deceive a Great Soul Wizard¡¯s eyes, but he surely wouldn¡¯t manage to deceive their souls.


    Deste and barrennd, swamp engulfed by ck mist, a primitive forest that stretched for ten thousand miles.


    Yang Ling depended upon his powerful Divine Consciousness, his perfect Five Elements Evasion Spells and high speed to advance quickly. He rushed toward the Moon River, and he managed to easily avoid patrol teams of Abyssal Demons in the way. He wasn¡¯t encumbered any longer by Golden Cloak Warriors and numerous wanderers, and this was why his speed was higher than before by many folds.


    ¡°Huh? What is that?¡± When Yang Ling passed by a forest, he detected a peculiar and amiable aura. The pagoda mark between his brows throbbed intensely, and it started to burn. It seemed like it detected some object¡¯s summon.


    Yang Ling was confused, and he opened his eyes. He followed the peculiar aura and flew over there. As he crossed many mountains and rivers, those Energy Ripples turned intenser, and the pagoda mark between his brows throbbed quicker. In the end, he reached a mysterious valley.


    The valley¡¯s three sides were encircled by mountains, and it had a high cliff. The valley¡¯s entrance was covered with vines that had malevolent-looking sharp bay-like thorns. There weren¡¯t any Magical Beasts that dared to approach it, and the whole valley was engulfed by a thick white mist. If he approached the valley, his body would turn heavier, and it would be strenuous for him to fly. Even a small mosquito couldn¡¯t fly inside, let alone a God-Level Flying Magical Beast.


    ¡°A Gravity Restriction Spell with arge scope?¡± When Yang Ling detected the terrible gravity, he wasn¡¯t startled. Instead, he was delighted, and his eyes lit up. One of his objectives behind entering the Graveyard of Gods and Devils was looking for the Ancient Wizards¡¯ tracks. He had previously racked his brains about this, yet he couldn¡¯t find any clues. But now, he unexpectedly ran into such a valley inadvertently.


    He worked hard to no avail, yet in the end, he got what he wanted without putting in any effort.


    When Yang Ling detected the amiable Ripples that emanated from the valley and detected the gravitational anomaly that epassed this whole region, he became sure that this valley was rted to the Ancient Wizards he sought. As a ¡°swooshing¡± sound echoed out, he pulled out the sharp Battle Soul de and flew inside carefully.


    He was surprised to discover that the valley¡¯s entrance was a boundless desert filled with all kinds of Magical Beasts¡¯ corpses. Some corpses had already rotted and had only had bones left; there were also dark and swarthy Godheads. Most corpses were burned in the sand and just their skulls were revealed. They had died countless years ago!


    ¡°What an amazing Illusion Spell!¡±


    Yang Ling closed his eyes and observed the vicinity¡¯s situation with his senses before he looked at the God-Level Magical Beasts¡¯ corpses piled up on the ground like mountains. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in rm. This seemed like a simple Illusion Spell, but it was very dangerous, and many Gravity and Soul Restriction Spells were mixed with it. Even a Great Soul Wizard like Yang Ling couldn¡¯t quickly understand some regions¡¯ situation, and it was obvious that the power of the person who set up the Restriction Spells was no small matter.


    After Yang Ling detected the intense summon from the valley¡¯s interior, he gritted his teeth and held the Battle Soul de. He walked inside carefully and he advanced step by step. He also broke the terrifying Restriction Spells carefully before he walked inside slowly. He spent several hours crossings several miles, and his walking speed wasn¡¯t any higher than a snail.


    At first, Yang Ling assumed that an Ancient Wizard¡¯s treasure was left in the valley, but after he put a lot of effort into this and entered the valley, he was shocked.


    There were a thousand tombs scattered on the long and narrow valley. This region was covered with weeds, and after he looked around here, he found a ck stele in front of thergest tomb. This stele was heavily damaged and wasn¡¯t intact. It was unknown whether this was due to wind erosion or a part of it was shattered by someone.

 Chapter 640: Puppet

    <h4>Chapter 640: Puppet</h4>


    The stele was badly damaged and iplete. The inscription carved on it had already turned fuzzy, but one could still reluctantly recognize the mboyant ancient Chinese characters on it. After Yang Ling observed it for a while, he got an understanding of what happened.


    It turned out that this was a Wizard Tomb, and urately speaking, it was a grave for Wizard Guards and Wizard Servants. After an intense bitter battle, the Ancient Wizards¡¯ followers suffered disastrous casualties, and many powerful Wizard Guards and Wizard Servants died. The Ancient Wizards who survived by chance set up Restriction Spells on this valley hurriedly and buried hastily the corpses of the dead. They nned to move the graves elsewhere at another appropriate time and they left hurriedly.


    No one expected that the Ancient Wizards who set up the Restriction Spells didn¡¯te back even countless years since their departure.


    ¡°What happened in the past? Who is the Ancient Wizards¡¯ enemy, and where did they go?¡± Yang Ling looked in confusion at the weeds on the graves and the damaged and fuzzy stele. He stroked the ancient Chinese characters on the stele as grief welled up in his heart.


    Nothing was more painful in life than losing one¡¯s wife at middle age or losing one¡¯s son at an old age. As for the dead, nothing was more sorrowful to them than dying in a foreignnd and having weeds grow atop their burial mounds.


    ¡°Could it be that organizing the tombs of the dead Wizards and Wizard Guards is my mission, and this is the reason why the Wizard Pagoda brought me into this world?¡± Yang Ling observed with his senses the pagoda mark between his eyes that throbbed strongly before he looked at the burial mounds covered in weeds and at the damaged stele. He quickly got an idea and took out arge number of Premium Crystals from his spatial ring before he waved his hand and summoned the Corpse Wizard King, Master Aaron, and other people.


    ¡°Aaron, craft a Crystal Coffin with those crystals along with your men. Rodriguez, dig the graves with your men and move the corpses in them into the Crystal Coffin. You should be careful and don¡¯t damage the corpses.¡± Yang Ling passed down an order. He nned to move the corpses of Wizard Guards and Wizard Servants into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension and bury them in it. He would finish the task which the Ancient Wizards didn¡¯t finish yet.


    ¡°Okay, understood!¡±


    Aaron looked in surprise at the mountain of excellent Premium Crystals next to Yang Ling. He didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling would spend arge sum and use the precious Premium Crystals to craft a Crystal Coffin. However, when he saw the gloom and grief on Yang Ling¡¯s face, he quickly figured out everything and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°Lord, could it be that those are your nsmen¡¯s graves?¡± When the Corpse Wizard King saw the fuzzy ancient Chinese characters, he got an idea and recalled the characters he saw on the Wizard Pagoda.


    nsmen?


    Upon hearing what the Corpse Wizard King had said, Yang Ling thought of Earth. He didn¡¯t know when he would get to go back to it, and he suddenly had an impulse to dig out the grave and see whether the corpses there also had ck eyes like his or whether they were blond Chinese people. The more he pondered over this, the more unwell he felt, and he ordered the crowd to carry out the operation quickly.


    ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s first dig this small grave.¡±


    ¡°Be careful and slow a bit. Don¡¯t touch the corpse inside.¡±


    ...


    The Corpse Wizard King was quite experienced, and he ordered the crowd to dig carefully a nameless little grave. After a short while, arge corpse appeared in front of the crowd. Innumerable years had passed yet it still seemed lifelike, and it was unknown whether the reason behind this was the soil or a treasure worn by this person. This person had dark blue eyes, straight nose and wasn¡¯t any different than most people in Tailun Continent.


    ¡°It seems like those Wizard Guards are followers recruited by the Ancient Wizards in various nes.¡± When Yang Ling saw the corpse¡¯s look, he was slightly disappointed. But he still heaved a sigh of relief and observed the corpse¡¯s state.


    The corpse was lifelike, and it retained its previous appearance during its life. There was a horrifying wound on its chest, which was so deep that bones could be seen. It seemed like he was heavily injured by a terrible, blunt weapon, and he lost his life due to a single strike. But, it was a pity that even though the body was still lifelike, its soul had already disappeared, and there was a wound on his head¡¯s back. He couldn¡¯t detect any Soul Ripples, and it seemed like the soul was extinguished long ago. It was impossible to revive him any longer.


    ¡°Lord, this should be an expert with a High-Level Deity¡¯s power. So, why don¡¯t we take out his Godhead?¡± When the Corpse Wizard King detected the Energy Ripples emitted by the Godhead in the dead person¡¯s body, he looked at Yang Ling and hesitated for a moment. A High-Level Deity¡¯s Godhead was very precious, but he didn¡¯t know the rtionship between this dead man and Yang Ling, and this was why he didn¡¯t dare to rashly take actions.


    ¡°Rodriguez, could it be that we stillck Godheads even now?¡± Yang Ling looked at the opportunistic Corpse Wizard King, who didn¡¯t want to let go of any precious object. Yang Ling paused for a moment before he said, ¡°Even if the Godheads within the corpses were stronger than this, don¡¯t damage them. If you need any Godheads, then there are arge number of them outside. We just have to kill a group of Abyssal Demons or God-Level Magical Beasts and you will get as many Godheads as you want.


    The reason why Yang Ling summoned the crowd to dig the tombs was that he wanted to move those Wizard Guards and Wizard Servants, who died in a battle, to the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension and bury them inside it. He wouldn¡¯t allow the crowd to damage those brave warriors¡¯ corpses.


    Besides, the Corpse Wizard King had picked arge number of Godheads in the Wanderer Camp, and they had enough to give every person a Godhead. Even if they didn¡¯t have enough, they could still hunt the Abyssal Demons or God-Level Magical Beasts for their Godheads. They didn¡¯t have to damage those Wizard Guards¡¯ corpses for a trifling Godhead.


    ¡°Understood! Lord, you can set your mind at ease.¡± The Corpse Wizard King quickly understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions, and he ordered the crowd to move the corpse carefully before digging another tomb. Meanwhile, Aaron started crafting a Crystal Coffin with his men, and he carved exquisite Magical Formation Spells on the Crystals. He formed a small Ice-Sealing Domain within the Crystal Coffin that would preserve the corpses well.


    One, two...


    The Corpse Wizard King was quite swift, and hemanded the crowd to dig the nameless tombs one after the others. Soon after, they moved the corpses into the ice-cold Crystal Coffin. They were all piled up together and there were all kinds of corpses. There were sturdy men, malevolent-looking orcs, and pretty female elves. There were also berserk Magical Beasts.


    Some of them lost a hand or leg, some bodies sustained terrible injuries, and some didn¡¯t have an intact corpse left. Some only had half of their bodies left, and some only had a single head left. There were only a few intact corpses, and it could be easily imagined that the battle that urred in the past was tragic.


    ¡°This valley is more hidden than the valley where Gibra Temple is situated. Why don¡¯t I use it as a lodging spot in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils? I canter teleport inside it at any time.¡± After Yang Ling instructed the crowd to handle this affair, he started wandering around alone in the valley. He observed the terrain and environment. He looked at the cliff and observed the powerful Restriction Spells at the valley¡¯s entrance. He quickly came up with an idea.


    ¡°Lord, hurry up. I dug out a stele over here.¡± When Yang Ling was about to further examine the surrounding terrain, the Corpse Wizard King spoke excitedly and rushed over.


    Yang Ling, who was led by the Corpse Wizard King, went over to take a look. He discovered a ck obelisk at thergest grave. There were manyplex symbols and mboyant ancient Chinese characters carved on it. It seemed like a strong Wizard Spell was recorded on it, and there was a small puppet near the obelisk. The puppet was covered by fine vein-like red lines.


    ¡°Stealing the world¡¯s essence and refining myriad beings¡¯ souls. Life Graft!¡± When Yang Ling saw the symbols on the obelisk, he got overjoyed and excited. He held the puppet in his hand tightly.


    It turned out that a High-Level Soul Wizard Spell called Life Graft was recorded on the obelisk and it could shift the enemy¡¯s deadly attack to a puppet. It could be said in a sense that the puppet was tantamount to a single life, and it was an extremely rare Protective Magical Treasure.


    The puppet was just as tall as an index finger and it had a head, as well as four limbs. It was quite proportional, and it was like a dwarf, which reduced its size by many folds. Its main material was quite simr to sandalwood or camphor wood, and it emitted a faint fragrance. There was some y on its back, and it was polished and painted. It also had well-made clothes, and it seemed quite pretty and lifelike.


    The puppet¡¯s surface was covered with fine red lines, and at first nce, Yang Ling had even assumed that they portrayed veins. But after he observed it carefully, he discovered that this wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. Those fine red lines wereplex and orderly. There were thin and thick ones, and they formed arge and mysterious Restriction Spell.


    He guessed that the reason why the puppet could protect its owner at a crucial juncture and block a deadly strike for him was the Restriction Spell formed by the numerous red lines.


    The Life Graft Wizard Spell¡¯s practice mantra was recorded on the obelisk¡¯s front. It wasplex and abstruse. The puppet¡¯s crafting way and its materials were recorded in detail on the obelisk¡¯s back. Every phase wasplex and delicate and every little disparity would change the oue greatly. Just drawing on its surface was more difficult than making Magic-Hunt Cards.


    ¡°If I can craft a bulk of puppets, which can take injuries for me, won¡¯t I be unkible? Won¡¯t I be an invincible expert? If I can give every powerful Magical Beast a bulk of puppets, who can still rival my Magical Beast Army?¡± The more Yang Ling pondered over this, the more excited he became. He instructed the crowd to seize the time to dig the graves before he sat cross-legged. He carefully observed the ck obelisk and started studying theplex and abstruse Life Graft Wizard Spell.


    After the Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and others advanced into the God-Level andprehend the Demon God Battle Formation, their power rose drastically, and if they joined hands, their power would be strengthened greatly. As the Dark Dragon King and the Burning Fire Elf King joined them, those four people were able to face several Abyssal Demons by joining hands. If they were protected by arge number of puppets that could block the enemies¡¯ deadly strikes, then those four could attack jointly as much as they liked, and it was unimaginable what level their fighting prowess would reach.

 Chapter 641: Wizard Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 641: Wizard Tomb</h4>


    In the middle of the night, the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group were either sleeping soundly or seizing the time to meditate, after having toiled the entire day. Yang Ling was sitting cross-legged within his tent, wielding a dark gold carving knife as he concentrated on carving a wooden puppet.


    One stroke, two strokes...


    After a few dozen strokes, the arm-sized block of Purple Sandalwood had been carved into a general shape, and after this came the delicate detail work. The t carving knife turned into a bolt of golden light as it moved past the air. Slicing, picking, scraping... The knife was like a yful elf, bringing with it shreds of wooden shavings. Soon, a head, neck, and limbs gradually took shape.


    In order to cultivate the Life Graft Wizard Technique and in order to learn how to create wooden puppets, Yang Ling had ordered the craftsmen of the Magical Beast Military Factory within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space to create a specialized carving knife. The knife was dark gold all around and had a sharp edge, able to break through any material!


    After carving the general shape of a human, Yang Ling now entered the more delicate process of developing the details. Yang Ling was incredibly careful, slowly carving out the eyebrows, nose, and eyes. With the control he got from his powerful Mental Energy, he strived for perfection with every stroke. Two hourster, he had a lifelike wooden puppet before him.


    ¡°After this, I should set up a restriction. I hope that I can seed on the first try!¡±


    After setting the sharp carving knife onto the ground, Yang Ling took a deep breath, then silently recited a Wizard Mantra. His massive Mental Energy swarmed outward as the Soul Crystal in his brain pulsed, pushing along a ball of thick Crystal Mist and enveloping the entire wooden puppet.


    Buzz...


    The wooden puppet let out a crisp ring, then began shaking as if it was a battery-operated toy. It also looked like a carp that was struggling intensely, attempting to free itself from Yang Ling¡¯s grasp. Slowly, red vein-like strings appeared on the surface of the puppet, forming mysterious symbols and releasing waves of an obscure energy ripple. However, just as Yang Ling thought that he was about to seed, an ident happened!


    With a crack, the small wooden puppet suddenly exploded into pieces. After working for half a day, all Yang Ling was left with was a ground full of wood shavings!


    ¡°Sigh, another failure. Is the spell wrong, or do I not have enough control over my Mental Energy?¡± Looking at wood shavings on the ground, Yang Ling shook his head in frustration. Up till now, Yang Ling had already failed five to six times. At that moment, he did not know where the problem was.


    Life Graft was a high-level Wizard technique that could divert an enemy¡¯s killing blow at the crucial moment. It was clearly not easy to understand and grasp!


    ¡°If I can¡¯t do it in a day, I¡¯ll practice it for a month; If I can¡¯t do it in a month, I¡¯ll practice it for a year. I do not believe that I cannot master the Life Graft Wizard Technique!¡± Yang Ling was not disappointed. He took out a pitch-ck stele from within his Space Ring, then closely examined the records of the Life Graft Wizard Technique.


    The further he went down the path of Soul Wizard Techniques, the harder the techniques would be to master. The Life Graft Wizard Technique was obscure and mysterious and had rming power. It was normal that he could not understand and grasp the technique within a short time. Being able to understand and master the technique in just a day was even more impossible.


    Nothing good came out of being impatient!


    The harder a Wizard Technique was to cultivate, the more powerful it was. ording to the exnation on the stele, it was normal for a Wizard to shut themselves in and train for tens, if not several hundreds of years. Yang Ling collected himself and emptied his mind, immersing himself in cultivating the Wizard Technique and waspletely oblivious to whatever was happening in the outside world.


    A few days soon passed.


    ¡°Lord, Lord...¡± A flurry of anxious cries finally jolted Yang Ling awake, who had been immersed in the way of the wizard. After opening his eyes, he saw that the Corpse Wizard King, Master Aaron, and the rest of the group were surrounding him.


    ¡°Lord, five days have passed and we have stored all of the corpses into the crystal coffins. Do you think...?¡± the Corpse Wizard King loudly asked Yang Ling for his directions.


    Five days?


    Yang Ling was a little taken aback. He did not expect five full days to have passed even though he had only felt that he had trained for an instant. It seemed that he would have to find time to shut himself in and train after this operation at the Graveyard of Deities and Demons was over. He should train and gain an understanding of even more profound Soul Wizard Techniques.


    After walking out of the tent and seeing the thousands of crystal coffins lined up in a row, looking at the Wizard Guards and Wizard Servants who had unfortunately met with misfortune, Yang Ling¡¯s heart felt a little heavy. The legacy that came from the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda had let him remember the Great Wizard who had battled with the heavens and defended his nsmen during the chaotic era. It had also made him remember the Ancient Wizards of the legends who had fallen one after the other.


    The battle between the Great Wizards and the heavens, the resistance toward the unfathomable fate, this was destined to be a rocky road!


    ¡°Rodriguez, Aaron,e with me to the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space!¡± Looking at his solemn followers by his side, Yang Ling made a Wizard Seal and moved them into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space together with the many crystal coffins. A white light shed passed as they appeared on a tall mountain within the Holy City.


    The mountain was not tall, but they could see the entire Holy City when they stood on the mountain. They could see the mass of pces, as well as Wizard¡¯s Pagoda that was enveloped within the white fog. The mountain was lush with flora and fauna, the scenery green and serene.


    ¡°Wizard Tomb, the tomb of a Great Wizard, let¡¯s bury the crystal coffins here. I hope that every brave warrior who has met with misfortune will be able to rest in peace here!¡± After leaving a few instructions behind, Yang Ling took out the Great Wizard Altar and flew onto it, sitting cross-legged. He softly recited the ancient incantations recorded on the stele.


    The bleak incantations spread far and wide, covering every corner of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and shaking the souls of everyone within. The fervent rings of bells rang out from every replica of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda. The ancient incantations sounded incredibly bleak and deste, deeply shaking the souls of everybody in the space.


    Time seemed to have stopped moving. Their souls seemed to have undergone a cleansing!


    Yang Ling, who was sitting cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar did not know that after news of this spread out, the Wizard Tomb would be the ce to go whenever the devotees headed over to the Holy City to pray. The devotees would weep whenever they walked around the tomb of the Great Wizard and saw the nameless ques, remembering the brave warriors who had sacrificed themselves to defend their homnd and Wizard Sect.


    The Wizard Tomb was the final resting ce for the Wizard Guards after they died. It became a holynd in the hearts of the devotees, just like the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda was! The day in which the tomb was built became the day of fasting for the devotees. They would bathe and change on this day before fervently praying.


    ...


    After burying the crystal coffins and instructing Scorpion King Ymort to settle the follow-up matters surrounding the tomb, Yang Ling left quietly together with the Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group. He had wanted to have a seat near the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, but an energy vortex suddenly appeared in the air while he was walking there. He heard a deafening roar of lightning before a nket of purple mes descended from the sky.


    The Giant Ape King, a human-shaped Gundam, was finally going to face his long-awaited Divine Tribtion after training with the Magical Divine Ring for a few days!


    Thews of the universe were once again descending onto the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space!


    Within the nket of purple mes were red-hot meteors raining onto the Giant Ape King. From far away, it looked as though shooting stars were descending from the sky, each meteor harboring an intense heat and terrifying energy, leaving behind deep craters on the ground.


    Roar...


    The Giant Ape King slipped into a bestial frenzy after being hit on the head by a meteor. He took out the Pure Gold Sand Club made especially for him by the Magical Beast Military Factory and shattered the falling meteors into pieces. He was ovee with bloodlust, like a God of War. The figure of his club ovepped, waving in the air like a windmill. The meteors were all smashed to bits no matter how strong they were.


    The Giant Ape King¡¯s talent of immense strength was disyed to an impable degree!


    The wave of the Divine Tribtion came one after the other, its power increasing in intensity. The radius of both the scorching purple mes and the terrifying rain of meteors becamerger andrger. The Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group who were observing the situation from the outside retreated time and time again out of caution, while the Giant Ape King howled loudly within the ordeal. He took the impact head-on using its rming and powerful body. Even though he was bleeding on his head and had his entire body covered in blood, he stubbornly held on despite the waves of attacks. Seeing that there was no threat to his life, Yang Ling did not step in and instead retreated to the side along with the Corpse Wizard King.


    Buzz...


    After a few dozen waves of fierce attacks, the Divine Tribtion finally vanished into the wind. An incandescent ray of silver light shed down from the sky, enveloping the heavily injured Giant Ape King. Under the nourishment of the white light, the injuries on the Giant Ape King¡¯s body healed quickly, and the pulsing energy in his body concentrated to form a fiery-red divinity!


    The Giant Ape King had finally broken through the barrier to the divine level using his powerful talents and stubborn battle spirit!


    ¡°Lord, I have advanced, I have advanced directly to be a High-level Deity!¡±


    After the silver light scattered, the Giant Ape King was incredibly excited when he sensed the powerful ripples of energy within his body. He had consumed the divinity of a High-level Deity in the past, but had been unable to fully assimte it even with the help of the ck Crystal Marrow. To think that he would instantly be able to assimte it when the silver ray of light descended, bing a powerful High-level Deity in one fell swoop!


    ¡°Good, very good. However, High-level Deity is but a start. Train hard, and grasp the secrets behind the Demon God Battle Formation!¡± Yang Ling nodded his head. He was incredibly relieved when he saw the powerful Magical Beasts by his side advance one after the other.


    The bitter effort has finally reaped joyous rewards. The Divine-level Magical Beast Army was finally taking shape!


    ¡°After this, is it time to reorganize the Magical Beast Army and subjugate arge number of Divine-level Magical Beasts, as well as consolidate the resources and strength from all sides?¡± Looking at the excited Giant Ape King, then seeing the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group by his side, Yang Ling had a thought.


    Many evil demons were gathered at the Moon River, attracting powerful fighters from the various major dimensions. In order to guarantee his own safety and reap benefits from the area, he had to possess immense strength. In such a short span of time, other than seizing the time to cultivate the Life Graft Wizard Technique, the most effective way to increase his strength was to subjugate arge number of Divine-level Magical Beasts and set up an unparalleled Magical Beast Army while he was heading into the area.


    Magical Beasts roamed in every corner of the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, and there were countless Divine-level Magical Beasts in the dimension. As long as he could take several dozens, or several hundreds of Divine-level Magical Beasts to protect himself, as long as they all managed to grasp the Demon God Battle Formation, he would definitely be safe in this journey. Yang Ling believed that he would be able to kill even a powerful fighter like the Rain Demon in a head-on battle.

 Chapter 642: Magical Beast Commander

    <h4>Chapter 642: Magical Beast Commander</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The power of the Demon God Battle Formation Wizard Technique was rming, and it was even a step up from the Angel Battle Formation. Unfortunately, without enough Soul Energy, the Magical Beasts were unable to cast the technique even though they understood the concept behind the technique. However, the situation was nowpletely different now that they had the Magical Divine Rings that could absorb arge amount of faith in the Great Wizard!


    After absorbingrge amounts of Wish Power through the Magical Divine Ring and obtaining a huge boost in Soul Energy, the Dark Dragon King and the Burning Fire Elf King quickly grasped the Demon God Battle Formation under the guidance of Blood Angel Ophilia. The Giant Ape King, who had just advanced to the divine level, was no exception. He had learned the basic technique in a few hours and was able toyer on the strength of the Dark Dragon King, the Corpse Wizard King, and the rest of the group. At this point in time, the number of Divine-level Experts that had grasped the Demon God Battle Formation within the Magical Beast Army had reached five, not counting Yang Ling. Their battle capabilities were rming after joining forces.


    ¡°Come,unch your most powerful attack; let me see how strong your battle capabilities get after you five join forces!¡± Seeing the massive improvement in the abilities of the Corpse Wizard King, the Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group, and watching them able to effortlessly fend off thebined attacks of the Nine-headed Snake Hydra, bald Mammoth Butler, and the rest of the army, Yang Ling was ovee with fighting spirit.


    ¡°Be careful, Lord, I aming. Death Ripple!¡± The Corpse Wizard King did not hold back, instantlyyering on the Soul Energy of the other four members andunching a terrifying Death Ripple that directly attacked Yang Ling¡¯s soul.


    Creak...


    The Death Ripple cracked in the air as its waves spread outward, charging toward Yang Ling as fast as lightning. It tore open a thin Space Crack. After having an instantaneous burst of Soul Energy, the power of the attack became many times stronger than that of the past!


    ¡°Space Bind!¡±


    Seeing the Death Ripple race toward him, Yang Ling¡¯s pupils dted, and he decisively cast the Space Bind, greatly limiting the power and speed of the group. He then teleported outward. Even though his Soul Defense was extremely powerful, he did not dare to take the terrifying and mysterious Soul Attack of the Corpse Wizard King head-on.


    Buzz...


    A sh of ck light moved through the air, slicing toward the neck of the Corpse Wizard King with blinding speed. After teleporting outward, Yang Ling had decisively taken out the Battle Soul de behind his back. Faced with the Corpse Wizard King, the Dark Dragon King and the rest of the group, who had linked their bodies as one through the Demon God Battle Formation, Yang Ling did not dare hesitate. No one understood more than him how terrifying this battle formation was!


    ¡°Moon de!¡±


    At the crucial moment, the Corpse Wizard King pulled back in retreat, while Blood Angel Ophilia charged forward with her giant de in hand, pushing back Yang Ling¡¯s sharp Battle Soul de. While she was miles away from Yang Ling in terms of individual ability, her speed and power had reached an rming state afteryering on the other four¡¯s Divine Power through the Demon God Battle Formation!


    ¡°Great, take another one of my attacks!¡±


    Yang Ling chose to advance instead of retreat, moving his Battle Soul de following its momentum and slicing it down toward Ophilia¡¯s left shoulder as fast as lightning. Unexpectedly, while Ophilia had not managed to react in time, the Dark Dragon King who had reverted to his original form charged forward, his sharp ws mming fiercely down toward Yang Ling¡¯s head!


    Through the telepathy brought about by the Demon God Battle Formation, the five of themplemented each other wlessly, leaving behind nothing short of perfection!


    One stroke, two strokes...


    The Corpse Wizard King, Ophilia, and the rest of the group stubbornly defended against Yang Ling¡¯s torrential rain of attacks. Even though they did not manage tounch an effective counter-attack nor capture Yang Ling¡¯s elusive figure, they managed to fend off his terrifying Battle Soul de using their powerful defense.


    ¡°Good, very good. But you guys are stillcking in the high-level applications of the Demon God Battle Formation. You¡¯ll have to continue researching and learning the technique after this!¡± Yang Ling slipped his Battle Soul de back into its sheath with a wide smile on his face.


    Even an Abyssal Demon Leader that had abilities at the peak of a High-level Demon was not able to defend against his Battle Soul de under the effects of the Space Bind, being killed in an instant. The Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group had only advanced to the divine level and gained a preliminary understanding of the Demon God Battle Formation, yet was still able to defend themselves against his fierce attacks. That was good enough!


    As long as he gave them time to further understand the technique, their battle capabilities were sure to improve rapidly!


    ¡°Lord, how can we improve our understanding of the high-level applications of the Demon God Battle Formation after this?¡± The Giant Ape King was extremely excited after having witnessed how powerful the Demon God Battle Formation was, humbly asking Yang Ling for advice. Yang Ling, who was the creator of the technique, was naturally the one who understood the Demon God Battle Formation the most out of all of them.


    ¡°Battle, only through multiple cleansings of the blood will you be true warriors. Only through repeated battles and practical use will you start to experience and understand the deeper mysteries behind the Wizard Techniques.¡± Yang Ling paused, looking at the Corpse Wizard King, the Giant Ape King and the rest of the group, then continued, ¡°All this while, I had hoped to be able to build an army of Divine-level Magical Beasts and get the individual Magical Beast Champions to take on the roles of amander. Now, it is time for me to let you go out and do battle on your own!¡±


    Magical Beast Commander?


    The group had a glimmer in their eyes when they heard Yang Ling say this.


    There were more and more Magical Beasts within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. With the advancement in Yang Ling¡¯s abilities, it was reasonable to assume that there would be more and more Divine-level Magical Beasts joining the ranks of the Magical Beast Army in the foreseeable future. Being able to be themander of the army and lead a team of Divine-level Magical Beasts in conquering the dimensions would definitely be a great honor!


    ¡°Currently, we have Divine-level Magical Beasts, Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, as well as arge number of mid to low-level Magical Beasts. In order to strengthen the battle capabilities of the teams, there is a need to set up different units based on the respective unique points of the Magical Beasts!¡± Yang Ling waved his hand and summoned Scorpion King Ymort, Shadow Wizard Winnink and the rest of the group who were training further away to discuss how best to reorganize the army.


    ¡°Lord, recently, I¡¯ve discovered another great use for the Death Horn. It can quickly turn dead Divine-level Experts into powerful high-level spirits. I hope that I can set up an army of Divine-level Undeads in the future!¡± Stroking the mysterious symbols on the Death Horn, the Corpse Wizard King was incredibly excited.


    ¡°Lord, as long as there are enough divinities, I can head to Dragon Ind and recruit arge number of Giant Dragons into the army to set up a powerful aerial unit after we return to the Tailun Continent!¡± The Dark Dragon King was unwilling to back down, hoping to also be a powerfulmander and help obtain a batch of valuable divinities for his tribespeople.


    ¡°Lord, a unit of heavy cavalry Mammoths is sure to be able to trample the enemies into paste!¡±


    ...


    The group scrambled to highlight the advantages of their tribe. Being a Magical Beast Commander was a glorious thing, an opportunity that none of them wanted to miss. Even if they were unable to be the Creat Commander, they could at least be a smallmander that controlled a unit!


    ¡°The Magical Beast Territory is our foundation and the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space is our main base. The Magical Beast Military Factory specializes in researching new weapons, and the Beast Soul Altar can experiment and form new breeds of Magical Beasts. We already have the necessary conditions for a powerful army, but...¡± Yang Ling paused as he looked at the group listening intently at him. He continued, ¡°Currently, we do have flying Magical Beasts,nd-dwelling Magical Beasts, as well as oceanic Magical Beasts, but we arecking in variety of Divine-level Magical Beasts that have abilities that are strong enough.¡±


    ¡°Lord, do you mean that we should first set up a few units, then further divide them when a suitable opportunity arises?¡± Ophilia was intelligent, quickly guessing what Yang Ling was getting at.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, before taming arge number of Divine-level Magical Beasts, it¡¯s best that we concentrate the elites and set up a fewrger units before dividing them into smaller subunits when the opportune conditions arise in the future.¡± Yang Ling nodded appreciatively as he looked at the intelligent Ophilia, slowly announcing the new organization.


    An aerial unit with the Dark Dragons and Flying Dragons at its core, including the Flying Spiders and Lightning Birds, would be responsible for aerialbat and bombardment, as well as providing support for thend-dwelling Magical Beasts. The Dark Dragon King would assume the role ofmander of the aerial unit, with the Flying Dragon King Seylius as his vicemander. A unit of heavy cavalries with the Giant Apes and Mammoths at its core would be responsible for powerful charges and attacks onnd. The Giant Ape King would helm the role ofmander, with the bald Mammoth Butler as his vicemander.


    Long-Range artillery with the Burning Fire Elves at its core would include the Sea Demons and Evil Eyes, responsible for long-range attacks and providing the Magical Beast Army with magical barriers. This unit would bemanded by the Burning Fire Elf King and seconded by the Evil Eye Tyrant. The many Blood Angels would form their own unit and bemanded by Ophilia.


    A unit of guards with the Bloodsucking Vines, Demonic Vines and Withered Tree Warriors at its core would include Magical Beasts like the Chimeras and Red-haired Tarants, and they were responsible for defending the main camp. Thousand-handed Blood Vine Elizabeth wouldmand this unit, and Shadow Wizard Winnink would be made vicemander. Infantries would be made up of Horned Bee Beasts and Vampire Bats and would include high-level Groundhogs. They were responsible for scouting terrain, as well as the mission of searching for suitable Magical Beasts. They would bemanded by the demoness.


    ¡°Currently, we will temporarily be split into these sixrger units. When the conditions are ripe, we can then split the bombardment units from the aerial forces, and so on and so forth. As for the Great Commander of the Magical Beast Army, that position will be helmed by Rodriguez. He will be responsible for the consolidation and overallmand of the other units!¡± After looking at the group, Yang Ling slowly announced hisst order.


    A Magical Beast Chief Commander?


    Even though he had already been mentally prepared, the Corpse Wizard King was still extremely excited when he heard Yang Ling¡¯s order. He did not expect Yang Ling to hand over such an important responsibility to him. After taking a few deep breaths, he walked forward to Yang Ling and bowed as he epted his orders. He received a ferocious-looking Five-wed Golden Dragon g!


    ¡°Rest for tonight, we leave the valley tomorrow morning and continue our journey toward the faraway Moon River. Along the way, we will encounter many Magical Beasts and Evil Demons, I hope that you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    After leaving behind a few simple instructions and getting the Corpse Wizard King to seize the time to organize the army, Yang Ling made a Wizard Seal and left the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. He took some time to set up defenses around the valley,yering on heavy restrictions on the foundation he had set up previously. He waved his hand to summon Ophilia and got her to lead men in setting up a Great Wizard Altar within the valley at the fastest speed possible. He was going to make this valley his foothold in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons!

 Chapter 643: Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 643: Ambush</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space as the main base, Yang Ling had as much manpower and materials such as crystals, wood, and stone as he wanted. A Great Wizard Altar etched with symbols was built in the valley overnight! Aside from the altar, they also built a giant Magical Teleportation Formation,pleting their preparations.


    ¡°The Sunset ins, let¡¯s call this valley the Sunset Valley in the future!¡± After setting up restrictions around the Great Wizard Altar and leaving behind a deep Soul Imprint, Yang Ling slowly opened his eyes.


    With this valley, the Great Wizard Altar, as his foothold, he would be able to freely traverse between the Graveyard of Deities and Demons and the Tailun Continent. This way, he would be able to sneakily enter the Graveyard of Deities and Demons again after he returned to the Tailun Continent when the six-month time period was up. He had made sufficient preparations for his next exploration.


    The Graveyard of Deities and Demons were fraught with danger but was also filled with opportunities. They had already encountered this many Divine-level Magical Beasts in the outer periphery of the graveyard, which meant that there were even more within the inner regions of the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. The divinities and Divine Weapons of ancient Divine Demons, Purple Sky Condors that were as fast as lightning, the Mother Nest that could cultivate Wandering Divine Beasts... Merely obtaining any one of them would allow him to rapidly increase his battle capabilities in a short period of time.


    ¡°Lord, we have allpleted our preparations and can set off at any time!¡± The Corpse Wizard King walked over quickly. Even though he had not slept the entire night, his eyes red from being busy with the organization of the Magical Beast Army, he looked incredibly energetic, showing no signs of fatigue.


    ¡°Great, let¡¯s set off immediately. Ymort, this is an earth-element divinity. Consume it and stay behind to defend Sunset Valley. You must set up the secret base of the Magical Beast Territory in the shortest span of time possible!¡± Yang Ling gave a terse order, then jumped down from the Great Wizard Altar and handed the divinity of the dwarf to Scorpion King Ymort before instructing the Corpse Wizard King to leave behind a team of Magical Beasts to help.


    Even though the location was already rather remote, and even though he had set up manyyers of restrictions to guard the area, it was still safer to leave behind a team of Magical Beasts to guarantee the safety of the base!


    Over this period of time, seeing that the Dark Dragon King, the Corpse Wizard King, and the rest of the group had all advanced to the divine level, Scorpion King Ymort had trained bitterly. Even though he had not broken through the barrier to the divine level, he did have visible improvements in the Soul Wizard Techniques and was now able to instantly divide his body up into a million speedy scorpions.


    The dwarf had specialized in the Law of Earth and could move freely under the ground. If Scorpion King Ymort could sessfully assimte his divinity and grasp the Earth Traversing Technique, his abilities would definitely be nothing to scoff at. Being able to split into a million bodies and use the Earth Traversing Technique would definitely catch the opponent off guard!


    After making the necessary preparations, Yang Ling quickly left the Sunset ins, heading toward the faraway Moon River. He had entered the area alone, but now had with him the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, Ophilia, and a few other Magical Beasts by his side as he left. There were not many Magical Beasts around him, but they were all elites within their respective tribes.


    Under themand of the Corpse Wizard King, a group of speedy Horned Bee Beasts spread out in all directions, scouting the nearby terrain and distribution of Magical Beasts. A team of Vampire Bats was responsible for scouting the path and distribution of veins of ores using their ultrasonic capabilities. A team of Twin-legged Flying Dragons served as their rides...


    There were not many Magical Beasts following the group. This made the size of the group small so as to avoid attracting the attention of arge group of Evil Demons or negatively affect the speed of the group. Yang Ling could quickly summon the rest of the Magical Beast Army if they found suitable prey or a valuable vein of minerals!


    Whoosh...


    The group was incredibly fast, riding the Twin-legged Flying Dragons as they flew forward close to the ground. The Horned Bee Beasts and Vampire Bats scouting the path would immediately retreat when they were tired, and a new batch of them would take their ce to ensure that they continued to move at high speeds. The Corpse Wizard King would issue orders from time to time, correcting the orientation of the group. Yang Ling freed his hands and let the Corpse Wizard King helm the group, sitting with his eyes closed on the back of a flying dragon. He would either seize the time to dispel the Dragon Head Rings or focus his efforts in grasping the Life Graft Wizard Technique.


    ¡°Stop, there¡¯s a situation in front!¡±


    After passing through a lush forest, the Corpse Wizard King quickly deduced that there was a situation in front after noticing a few of the Horned Bee Beasts¡¯ abnormal actions. He ordered the group to stop and hide behind a field of lush trees. Indeed, a team of Abyssal Demons soon appeared on the horizon, running toward them at a reasonable speed. There were only five of them. They were chatting andughing at each other, making it seem like they were a small team of patrolling Evil Demons.


    ¡°Lord, do we hide and let them pass, or...¡± Seeing the heavily armored, violent Abyssal Demons, the Corpse Wizard King asked Yang Ling for instructions.


    Basically, every Abyssal Demon had abilities equivalent to that of a High-level Deity, while the leadermanding the unit would at least have abilities at the peak of a High-level Deity. What was even more troublesome was that if they were unable to kill them off quickly enough, they might quickly attract the attention of arge team of crazed Evil Demons. The Corpse Wizard King would not dare easily take action unless he was absolutely confident; However, he was a little excited he saw thex Evil Demons joking andughing with each other!


    After grasping the Demon God Battle Formation, the battle capabilities of him, Ophilia, and the rest of the group had reached an exceptional state. In order to test the true battle capabilities of his group and in order to understand the advanced applications of the Demon God Battle Formation through battle, it was ideal to test their abilities out on these careless Evil Demons and dig out their divinities!


    ¡°The person directing the operations now is you, the Magical Beast Chief Commander. You can deal with ordinary situations, decide for yourself!¡± Seeing the Evil Demons getting more careless as they approach them, then looking at the Corpse Wizard King who was raring to go yet a little hesitant, Yang Ling smiled without expressing his opinion.


    Yang Ling trusted the person in position!


    Since he had entrusted the Corpse Wizard King with the role of the Magical Beast Chief Commander, he had to give him the authority to disy his intelligence and wit so that he could build up his authority through the missions. That would allow the Corpse Wizard King to assume personal responsibility and be his able general, in every sense of the word.


    ¡°Barton, go lure the Evil Demons over here, remember don¡¯t engage in battle with them!¡± The Corpse Wizard King gave his order, instructing the Burning Fire Elf King to charge out and act as bait so that they could lure the careless Abyssal Demons over. He led Ophilia, the Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group andid an ambush.


    Whoosh.


    The Burning Fire Elf King had be extremely fast after advancing in level, suddenly appearing out in the open after covering a great distance. He pretended to have suddenly noticed the few Abyssal Demons and let out a cry of rm, turning to run in a fluster.


    ¡°Oh, a Burning Fire Elf?¡± Looking at the flustered Burning Fire Elf King who was wrapped in a ball of fire, an Abyssal Demon said excitedly, ¡°I heard that the blood of a Burning Fire Elf is the tastiest. Quick, brothers, capture him, quick!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, he¡¯ll belong to whoever catches him, let¡¯s see who¡¯s faster!¡± Another Abyssal Demonughed loudly, suddenly elerating as he pushed toward the Burning Fire Elf King like a mountain. He was bored out of his mind after having patrolled the area for half a month. How would he bear to pass the chance to have some fun now that he had encountered a Burning Fire Elf said to have the tastiest blood?


    With their numbers as an advantage and their strong abilities, the Abyssal Demons joked around with each other as they fearlessly chased after the Burning Fire Elf King. They got closer and closer to the Burning Fire Elf King who was deliberately slowing down, carelessly assuming that there was no one else around.


    ¡°Darn it, why would I encounter this many Evil Demons?¡± The Burning Fire Elf King pretended to be caught off guard, intentionally luring the Evil Demons the long way around, then toward the ce where the group was lying in ambush. As a precaution, in order to prevent the speedy Evil Demons from catching up, he would frequently turn around and shoot out walls of raging fire, bringing down the speed of the Evil Demons.


    ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s no way you can run, quick, split up and surround him!¡± The Evil Demon Leader in front let out a cold grunt, suddenly elerating past the raging wall of fire as he ordered his subordinates to split up. They attempted to surround the Burning Fire Elf King, who was darting from side to side. The Evil Demon Leader waspletely oblivious to the fact that he was getting closer and closer to the ambush of the group.


    After intentionally suppressing the ripples of energy in their bodies, the Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the groupid in ambush like a hibernating animal. Unless their abilities were far superior to that of the group¡¯s or that they were closely sensing it when they were nearby, no one would be able to notice their tracks!


    The cackling, fearless Abyssal Demons werepletely oblivious to the fact that they already had one foot in the grave!


    ¡°Calm down, we must be calm, no one is to charge out without my orders!¡± Seeing that the powerful Abyssal Demons were getting closer and closer, lured in by the Burning Fire Elf King, the Corpse Wizard King forced himself to be calm. He was going tounch a fatal attack at the crucial moment and kill the Evil Demon Leader leading the group in one hit!


    The abilities of the Evil Demon Leader were the most terrifying. As long as he could instantly kill him off, it would be much easier to deal with the other four Evil Demons!


    ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s no way you can escape, offer your Blood Essence and soul to the noble Cristo!¡± The Evil Demon Leader cackled loudly, pushing forcefully with his legs as he leaped high into the air. He sliced down toward the Burning Fire Elf King who was running away in a fluster.


    Creak...


    The giant scythe sliced through the air, its sharp de aura creaking in the wind. The Burning Fire Elf King would definitely be heavily injured, if not die, if he was hit by the attack!


    ¡°me Shield!¡±


    The eyes of the Burning Fire Elf King dted when he turned back and saw the sharp de aura released by the Evil Demon Leader, quickly casting the tortoise shell-like me Shield and creating a thick armor of mes around him. He elerated suddenly, pouncing straight toward the shrubbery where the group was at.


    The Abyssal Demons were powerful and were not something he alone could deal with. If he did not elerate now, he might truly turn from bait into prey! Dying like that in the hands of the enemy would truly be unjust!


    ¡°Your speed is good, but unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±


    After his attack missed, the Evil Demon Leader led the rest of the Evil Demons in relentless pursuit, clenching his teeth as he elerated. He sliced his scythe down toward the back of the Burning Fire Elf King¡¯s head. However, at the instant when he thought that his attack had connected, an intense ripple of energy came suddenly from amongst the trees, releasing a ring of incandescent red light!

 Chapter 644: Despicable Battle Tactics

    <h4>Chapter 644: Despicable Battle Tactics</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Creak...


    A st of air swept quickly toward the Evil Demon Leader. It pierced through the air like a guided missile, bringing along multiple Space Cracks and heavy airwaves. It was incredibly fast, arriving at the front of the Evil Demon Leader in an instant like the scythe of the God of Death.


    At the crucial moment, the Corpse Wizard King, who had been ready to go, unleashed the Demon God Battle Formation, instantlyyering on the Soul Energy of Ophilia, the Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group as he released an extremely powerful Death Ripple!


    It was a Death Ripple that even Yang Ling, who was a Great Soul Wizard, did not dare to take head-on!


    ¡°Not good, retreat, quick!¡±


    The pupils of the Evil Demon Leader Cristo dted, as he issued a terse order while retreating quickly. While he was extremely fast, he was unfortunately still one step toote. The wave-like Death Ripple entered his body without any obstacles, directly attacking his soul with an attack that made him feel like he had been stabbed by multiple sharp daggers.


    Ah...


    The Evil Demon Leader grabbed his head and let out a pathetic wail, instantly feeling intense pain in his head. His consciousness was hazy. It was as if he had been hit on his head by a heavy hammer. As an Evil Demon Leader who had abilities at the peak of High-level Deity, his Soul Defenses was much stronger than that of an average Evil Demon. Even a powerful fighter who specializes in using Soul Attacks would not be able to instantly prate his Soul Defenses. He did not expect his Soul Defenses to be akin to a sheet of paper in front of the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Death Ripple!


    After the Corpse Demon King advanced to be a High-level Deity, he finally managed to unleash the terrifying offensive capabilities of the Death Horn, the legendary Core Divine Weapon of the Undead! Coupled with the Soul Energy of Ophilia, the Dark Dragon King and the rest of the group that had beenyered onto the attack using the Demon God Battle Formation, the offensive power of the attack had been increased several times!


    The attack has redoubled power!


    ¡°Sir, Sir...¡±


    ¡°Quick, charge forward and save the leader, quick!¡±


    ...


    Seeing the trembling body of their leader seemingly about to fall, the rest of the Abyssal Demons were both rmed and furious. They roared loudly, gliding through the air at blinding speeds as they attempted to save their leader before rapidly escaping.


    ¡°Hehehe, I love the fresh blood of Evil Demons!¡± Afternding his first attack, the Corpse Wizard King let out a loud cackle and once again released a bolt of Death Ripple, surrounding the four Abyssal Demons that had charged forward.


    ¡°Ah... Bastard, I am going to kill you!¡± The Evil Demon Leader roared loudly, fighting back the intense pain as he charged toward the Corpse Wizard King. He was furious, wanting desperately to cleave the Corpse Wizard King into two. His giant scythe sliced down through the air, its de aura expanding as it surged toward the Corpse Wizard King.


    ¡°Moon de!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King, who was not adept at closebat, quickly retreated while Blood Angel Ophilia charged forward with her giant de. She arrived in front of the Evil Demon Leader with a single p of all four of her wings. She pushed off his giant scythe that was enveloped in a huge de aura, then followed through with the momentum and brought her de toward his neck.


    ¡°City Amongst the Clouds...you are the Battle Angels from the City Amongst the Clouds?¡± Seeing Ophilia¡¯s cold, merciless eyes and looking at the pure white wings behind her back, the Evil Demon Leader, Cristo, became incredibly rmed. He retreated decisively, having no choice but to give up on his pursuit of the Corpse Wizard King!


    The City Amongst the Clouds had a massive influence, and its battle squad of Great Twelve-winged Angels were notorious within the many major dimensions. If even the City Amongst the Clouds hade to the Moon River and were going to participate in the action, then their operations this time around would be in trouble! He had to ry this rming piece of news back quickly no matter what so that the lord could make his preparations as early as possible.


    ¡°You are dead meat; you can¡¯t run!¡±


    The Evil Demon Leader had just turned around and had not taken a few steps when a giant dark figure descended from the sky, pressing down on him like a mountain. Giant, sharp ws reached the top of his head in the blink of an eye, apanied by pressure only present in the Dragon Realm!


    The Dark Dragon King, who had advanced to be a High-level Deity, had descended from the sky. After instantlyyering on the strength of the group, both his speed and power had increased significantly. The pressure of the Dragon Realm also increased correspondingly, greatly limiting the speed and power of the Evil Demons and the Evil Demon Leader, who was at the front taking the full brunt of the effects.


    Whoosh...


    Ophilia was in hot pursuit with her giant de in hand, while the Giant Ape King and the Dark Dragon King also pounced forward in unison. The Corpse Wizard King also turned around to join the offense. In an instant, the Demon God Battle Formation formed by all five of them unleashed a fierce torrent of attacks on the Evil Demon Leader, whose soul was already injured. Together, they expertly blocked off his path of retreat.


    Thud...


    After a string of dull thuds, the Evil Demon Leader was killed by thebined efforts of the group. His head was sliced off by Ophilia, his divinity was dug out by the Dark Dragon King and his body was scorched to a crisp by the Burning Fire Elf King.


    It was only a matter of seconds from when the Evil Demon Leader got hit by the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s surprise attack to when he was killed. The rest of the Abyssal Demons had just elerated forward and did not have the time to take action when the Evil Demon Leader, who had been surrounded and attacked by the group, was dismembered.


    He had died with indignance!


    ¡°Sir, Sir...¡±


    ¡°Leave, leave quickly!¡±


    ...


    Seeing the Evil Demon Leader get dismembered, the eyes of the rest of the Abyssal Demons turned red in fury, all of them wanting desperately to personally tear their enemies to shreds. However, after looking at the Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group, who had a red light protecting their bodies after unleashing the Demon God Battle Formation, they had no choice but to leave quickly.


    They knew that if even their leader who had abilities at the peak of a High-level Deity was not a match, then they would not be able to beat their enemies even if they attacked in unison. They made the wise choice of retreating. They roared loudly as they retreated, urgently summoning the Abyssal Demons patrolling within the radius of a thousand miles.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let any of them go, chase!¡± The Corpse Wizard King lowered his voice and gave an order, leading the group in quickly giving chase. Them being close to the Moon River meant that there were more Abyssal Demons patrolling the area. He did not wish to be surrounded by arge number of Evil Demons, nor was he willing to be the target of a relentless pursuit once again.


    Whoosh...


    The Abyssal Demons were incredibly fast, but after taking turns toyer on their strengths, the Corpse Wizard King, Ophilia and the rest of the group erupted with rming speeds within a short span of time. They caught up to the Abyssal Demons that were retreating in a fluster in the blink of an eye. The oue was clear. They soon obtained the divinities of the rest of the Abyssal Demons.


    ¡°Hehe, one divinity for each of us, how perfect!¡±


    ¡°There are many Evil Demons in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. After this, we should have no problem obtaining a dozen, if not several dozen divinities a day!¡±


    ...


    After seeding in their first battle and sessfully killing off a team of Abyssal Demons, the Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King and the rest of the group were incredibly excited when they saw the divinities in their hands. They anticipated their advancement to the next level. They had managed to unleash such powerful battle prowess with just the five of them, even though they only had a preliminary grasp on the Demon God Battle Formation. How powerful would they be after they understood the higher-order applications of the Demon God Battle Formation and the scale of the Divine-level Magical Beast Army gotrger?


    ¡°Slow, your speed is still too slow, you should have killed them in one stroke and never let them have the chance to react. Otherwise, it might be your turn to lie on the ground if you encounter an even more powerful Evil Demon Leader!¡± Yang Ling poured a bucket of cold water over the excited group, quickly tampering with the souls of the Abyssal Demons and obtaining their memories.


    Throughout the battle, he had been sitting motionless on the Flying Dragon, calmly observing the situation. The Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group received a huge boost in defense after getting into formation, but they had more to improve on when it came to offense. They had to be able to kill in one hit as their enemies got stronger, not leaving the other party with any room to react.


    ¡°What the Lord says is right, we do have to further improve on our coordination. We still have not disyed the true might of the Demon God Battle Formation!¡± Blood Angel Ophilia nodded. Out of the five of them, she had the greatest understanding of the Demon God Battle Formation. Even the Corpse Wizard King had to admit that he paled inparison.


    ¡°Hehehe, no problem, we¡¯ll be more practiced after we kill a few more teams of Evil Demons!¡± The Corpse Wizard King cackled loudly, gathering all of the divinities in the group¡¯s hands without holding back. He then picked up the giant scythes left behind by the Evil demons and took out a bottle of Rotting Corpse Powder from his Space Ring. He poured it evenly on the corpses of the Evil Demons, erasing the evidence!


    Creak...


    After a wave of putrid stench, the corpses of the Evil Demons quickly dissolved into a pool of yellow liquid, seeping into the group before vanishing, leaving no traces behind. The Corpse Wizard King had done many simr things back in the Dimension of Death and was more familiar with how to destroy a corpse than anyone.


    Their souls had been tampered with by Yang Ling, and their bodies had been reduced to a pool of yellow liquid under the ground. In this case, the Abyssal Demons who wille here afterwards would not be able to find any useful clues, no matter how powerful they were!


    ¡°There¡¯s ake several thousand miles away with several Divine-level Magical Beasts roaming the area. Let¡¯s go over and take a look at the situation!¡± Yang Ling quickly understood the specific terrain around him through the memories of the Evil Demons, riding on his Flying Dragon as he left quickly.


    Without the Gold-robed Warriors holding them back, the group moved quickly. They could continuously swap out the Flying Dragons they were riding on or directly fly in the air. They would have no problem rushing to the Moon River in a month. In order to seize the time and head toward the Moon River, Yang Ling was not going to put all his effort into searching and capturing Divine-level Magical Beasts for the time being. But he would naturally not miss the opportunity to capture the Magical Beasts if he encountered suitable Divine-level Magical Beasts along the way!


    ¡°Lord, Divine-level Magical Beasts tend to appear in groups, just us alone might make things a little difficult. Do you think... Should we summon the entire Magical Beast Army?¡± The Corpse Wizard King pat on the Flying Dragon he was riding on, speaking as he quickly caught up to Yang Ling who was leading the way.


    ¡°Rodriguez, the Divine-level Magical Beasts are very powerful, but why do we have to take them head-on?¡± Thinking about the wily dwarves, remembering the scene back in the wanderers¡¯ campsite, Yang Ling smiled. ¡°After killing the dwarves in the campsite, we found arge number of Magical Beast Eggs in their Space Rings and could incubate them in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. Unfortunately, they were a littlecking in numbers. How many little Magical Beasts we can hatch will depend on your abilities!¡±


    The dwarves that had incited the fury of the Magical Beasts by stealing their Magical Beast Eggs?


    ¡°Lord, do you mean that we should instruct the Magical Beast Army to set up an ambush, then steal the eggsid by the Magical Beasts to lure them into the trap?¡± The Corpse Wizard King had a glimmer in his eyes, getting more and more excited as he quickly guessed Yang Ling¡¯s intentions.


    He loved doing despicable things, feeling better the more despicable he was. He had never cared much about the knight¡¯s code of honor. In his eyes, emerging victorious was the most important and interests were core. The true winner was the oneughing till the end. Many people were stronger than him back in the Dimension of Death, but they all had a bitter time dealing with him because of his despicable battle tactics!


    ¡°Rodriguez, those are your words, I did not say anything. I only look at the results!¡±


    Seeing the old pervert Corpse Wizard Kingughing lecherously by the side, Yang Ling smiled as he flew forward on his Flying Dragon. The group followed closely behind him. A group of Abyssal Demons only arrived at the area long after Yang Ling and his group disappeared into the horizon!

 Chapter 645: Divine-level Fairy Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 645: Divine-level Fairy Dragon</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Riding on the speedy Twin-legged Flying Dragons, the group reached theke by the name of Como in just four hours. They hid in a valley near theke and closely examined their surroundings.


    Theke was huge, muchrger than the Baikal Lake where Magical Beasts roamed, its waters spanning thousands of miles. The water of theke was clear, reflecting the forests by the side of theke. They could see fish leaping out of the wanted from time to time. The mountains surrounding the area were tall, with the tallest being a snowy mountain with peaks that pierced through the clouds. The upper half of the mountain was perpetually covered in snow.


    Beside theke was a field covered in supple seaweed, Magical Beasts of various kinds visible everywhere. Some were freely drinking water by the side of theke, some joyously chasing each other around, and others werezily lying on the ground. Looking over, most of them were high-level or Level Surpassing Magical Beasts. However, there was also nock of Divine-level Magical Beasts. Amongst them, the Horned Dragons and Twin-headed Chimeras drinking by the side of theke attracted the most attention.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, there are at least twenty Horned Dragons and fifty Twin-headed Chimeras that are at the divine level. Lord, let¡¯s take action!¡± The Giant Ape King loved to battle and had be even more bloodthirsty and violent now that he had advanced to be a High-level Deity and grasped the Demon God Battle Formation.


    ¡°Fool, let¡¯s not talk about if we can even defeat them. Even if you are powerful enough, how are you going to capture them if you charge out directly and scare off the Divine-level Magical Beasts?¡± The Corpse Wizard King shook his head, lowering his tone as he ordered the Giant Ape King to crawl on the ground.


    No matter how strong the Divine-level Magical Beasts by the side of theke were, recklessly charging out before understanding the full situation was not the wisest choice!


    ¡°Rodriguez, seize the opportunity when these Magical Beasts are drinking by theke to set up an ambush within the valley. Find a way to lure the Horned Dragons over. Don¡¯t provoke the Twin-headed Chimeras for the time being!¡± After deliberating for a moment, Yang Ling decided to deal with the Divine-level Magical Beasts by the side of theke in batches, waving his hand as he summoned the Magical Beast Army, then set up multiple restrictions within the valley.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord, just watch what I can do!¡± The Corpse Wizard King bowed as he received his order, turning around to issue instructions. He instructed Ophilia, the Giant Ape King and the rest of the group to lead their respective groups in setting up an ambush. He then whispered an instruction into the Dark Dragon King¡¯s ear. Thetter was shocked, shaking his head and letting out a bitter smile before carefully sneaking out. Led by a team of Horned Bee Beasts, he sessfully found the nest of the Horned Dragons within a field by the side of theke.


    ¡°Life is hard, even a Dark Dragon King like me has to be reduced to a despicable egg-stealing thief!¡± The Dark Dragon King shook his head as he saw the faint visible Horned Dragon Eggs in the faraway bushes. He softened his footsteps, slowly sneaking toward the nest. He was afraid that he would identally attract the attention of the Horned Dragons patrolling the area near the bushes.


    Stealing eggs was despicable enough, but being unable to steal even a few eggs was disgraceful!


    He made a turn near a field of low-lying bushes and around a pile of pebbles... The Dark Dragon King sessfully got close to the old nest of the Horned Dragons, narrowly avoiding a few patrolling Horned Dragons.


    Not only could the Magical Divine Ring absorb the pure faith of the Great Wizard, but it could also restrain the ripples of energy in his body. Using this treasure, the Dark Dragon King got closer and closer to the old nest of the Horned Dragon. However, just as he was making his way past a field of pebbles and was prepared to take action to sweep the Horned Dragon Eggs into his Space Ring, he suddenly noticed an rming scene!


    In the middle of the hundreds of Horned Dragon Eggs was a Fairy Dragon with a pair of silver horns on her head. She was dressed in a long white robe, her petite figure faintly visible. The asional lusion made her seem even more alluring. She had a pair of petite silver boots made of beast hide on her feet. A gentle breeze blew past, lifting an edge of her long robe and making her toned and supple thigh faintly visible! Majestic ripples of energy spread out from within her body, a little more powerful than those of the Burning Fire Elf King, who was a Mid-level Deity. It looked like she also had abilities at least at the divine level.


    ¡°Fairy Dragon, a Fairy Dragon with abilities at the divine level!¡± Looking at the alluring Fairy Dragon, then sensing the massive amounts of energy in her body, the Dark Dragon King cursed bitterly in his heart.


    It was already unlucky enough that he had to put down his dignity as themander of the Magical Beast Aerial Unit and be an egg-stealing thief, but encountering a Fairy Dragon while stealing the eggs was even unluckier! It was no wonder that the many Horned Dragons could drink and y by the side of theke without worry, as well as leave that many eggs within the bushes. So this was the reason!


    Unlike an ordinary Giant Dragon, Fairy Dragons were not adept in closebat but were able to take on a human form from birth. They also had immense speed when it came to training in the arts of the Mysterious Law, and their talents when it came to cultivation were far superior to that of a Giant Dragon from the same n. The difference was not too obvious before they stepped into the divine level, but their talent when it came to training became even more intense after they reached the divine level.


    It was very possible for a Divine-level Fairy Dragon to grasp the terrifying Mysterious Law and have exceptional abilities, even if it were only a Low-level Deity!Readtest chapters at NovelFull


    Furthermore, a Fairy Dragon was regarded as the ideal partner of a single dragon. Being able to win the heart of a Fairy Dragon could be said to be a great honor. The Horned Dragons would definitely be furious if he stole a batch of Dragon Eggs, but injuring a beautiful Fairy Dragon would definitely invite the wrath of every single Giant Dragon out there.


    Even the Giant Dragons within the radius of ten thousand miles would charge over and fight it out with them, much less the Horned Dragons by the side of theke!


    What should I do?


    The Dark Dragon King was troubled. He was unwilling, nor did he dare to provoke the beautiful Fairy Dragon who was at the divine level. However, thinking back to his mission this time around, he had no choice but to steel his nerves and continue sneaking forward. He was going to steal a few eggs from the outer perimeter and retreat. He moved stealthily, his actions bing even more cautious. He did not dare to breathe, afraid that he would alert the Fairy Dragon who was meditating.


    Crack...


    The Dark Dragon King was cautious, reciting an incantation as he tried his best to restrain the ripples of energy in his body through his Magical Divine Ring. Unexpectedly, whatever he was worried about happened anyway. He carelessly snapped a withered branch.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    The Fairy Dragon dressed in a white robe opened her eyes and quickly stood up, waving her hand to cast a detection spell. She quickly noticed the Dark Dragon King who was restraining the ripples of energy in his body. She cautiously took half a step back, then muttered softly. Her entire body soon became covered in ayer of faint silver light, mysterious symbols appearing from time to time to form images of various Giant Dragons. From far away, it looked as though giant dragons were coiled around her body. She looked divine and not to be vited!


    Guardian of the Dragon God!


    The technique of the dragon tribe that was rumored only to be understood by high-level Fairy Dragons and the Holy Dragons appeared before the Dark Dragon King in the blink of an eye! The Dark Dragon King had seen this legendary technique of the dragon tribe on a stone sculpture back on Dragon Ind. His heart sank further and further down when he saw the silver light around the body of the Fairy Dragon.


    He did not have the confidence to take on a High-level Fairy Dragon that has grasped the technique of the Giant Dragons even though he had advanced to be a High-level Deity!


    Whoosh...


    Escape was the wisest choice! The Dark Dragon King dashed forward, waving his hand and swiping a dozen Dragon Eggs into his Space Ring, then took on his original form and flew up into the sky. He fled for his life, charging straight for the valley where the group hadid an ambush.


    ¡°sted imbecile, daring to sneak in and steal Dragon Eggs, go and die!¡± After recovering from her shock, the white-robed Fairy Dragon quickly reacted. Her expression turned ice-cold as if it had been covered by ayer of frost as she rushed forward in pursuit. She waved her hand and sent out a magical message, urgently summoning the Divine-level Horned Dragons outside.


    There had been Magical Beasts that have been to the side of theke to steal their Dragon Eggs over the millennia. However, they were either hunger-driven low-level Magical Beasts that were ridiculously stupid or people who had thought that they were powerful enough to act as they wished. They had all been pushed back by the Horned Dragons, some even dying along the way.


    The Fairy Dragon had seen many Magical Beasts, but she had never seen a member of the dragon tribe try to steal the eggs. A high-level Dark Dragon hailed as unparalleled in terms of closebat abilities, with abilities of a High-level Deity. To think that it would hide its aura ande steal a few Dragon Eggs, that was ridiculous! He would definitely be a disgrace to the dragon tribe if word of this got out!


    Despicable, shameless imbecile!


    Looking at the silent Dark Dragon King turn to run after achieving his goal, the Fairy Dragon clenched her pearly white teeth. She elerated once again, closing the distance between the two parties, then descended onto the ground and started muttering softly. Soon, bolts of silver light appeared in the air, spreading waves of pulsing energy ripples, bing more and more intense.


    ¡°Magic Trapping Space,e down here!¡±


    As the Fairy Dragon let out a curt shout, the Dark Dragon King felt his body get heavier. It was as if gravity had suddenly increased by several hundred, if not thousands of times. After forcefully flying a short distance forward with the leftover momentum, he fell onto the ground, unable to get up again no matter how hard he pped his wings.


    The Magic Trapping Space was a mysterious space that even the Sky Goddess in the Chaos Dimension could not crack. It had rming power! No person or Magical Beast would be able to fly within the wide radius of the space, even the immensely powerful Dark Dragon King was no exception!


    ¡°Roar... Shania, let me tear this imbecile to pieces!¡±


    Following a furious roar, a giant Horned Dragon pounced over like the wind, mming his w toward the head of the Dark Dragon King. The ripples of energy within his body far exceed Richardson¡¯s. It looks like he was a Horned Dragon King and had abilities at least at the peak of a High-level Deity.


    Thud...


    The scales that the Dark Dragon King had always been proud of were shattered in a single blow by the Horned Dragon King, and a piece of flesh was torn off along with it. His entire wing was almost torn off. Even though he had be extremely powerful after his advancement, he was no match for the other party without the coordination of the Corpse Wizard King, Ophilia and the rest of the group being unable to cast the Demon God Battle Formation!


    The Divine Beast Horned Dragon King was much strongerpared to Richardson, who was also at the peak of a High-level Deity. An average fighter at the peak of a High-level Deity would not be able to match him, especially if he also had the talents of the dragon tribe.

 Chapter 646: Hand Over Your Eggs

    <h4>Chapter 646: Hand Over Your Eggs</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Whoosh...


    After tilting his body to avoid the sharp w of the Horned Dragon King, the Dark Dragon King ran for his life. Since he could not fly due to the Fairy Dragon¡¯s Magic Trapping Space, he decided to run as best as he could, clenching his teeth and exerting all of his efforts. A bunch of violent Divine-level Horned Dragons, coupled with a Fairy Dragon with abilities that were deep beyondprehension meant that they had terrifying battle capabilities. This was not something he could deal with alone!


    ¡°Roar... sted imbecile, get over here!¡± The Horned Dragon King let out a loud roar, leading the many Horned Dragons in hot pursuit. The Fairy Dragon by the name of Shania followed suit. She had seen many different varieties of Magical Beasts, but she had nevere across a member of the dragon tribe who would steal Dragon Eggs. She had never seen such a shameless, despicable Giant Dragon!


    Shame, he was the shame of the tribe of Giant Dragons!


    ¡°The Dragon God has once said that all enemies under the sky of the Giant Dragons will be our prey, Earth Gravity!¡±


    The Fairy Dragon let out an abrupt shout, waving her right hand to release a thick, smoke-like ray of ck light. In that instant, the Dark Dragon King, who was running away with all his might, trembled, his body bing extremely heavy. It was as though he had arge mountain on his back, his speed instantly bing slower.


    The Magic Trapping Space that made the sky a forbidden zone rendered everyone unable to fly; Earth Gravity gave the Dark Dragon King trouble in moving, making his speed not much faster than that of a snail¡¯s!


    ¡°Foolish imbecile, go and die!¡± Contrary to the Dark Dragon King whose speed had decreased drastically, the Horned Dragon King roared loudly and elerated suddenly, mming his w toward the Dark Dragon King¡¯s head. His attack was strong and forceful, crackling through the air. His sharp dragon ws were gleaming with cold light, jarring to the sight.


    Thud...


    The Dark Dragon King instinctively dodged to the side at the crucial moment. Unfortunately, his body had be immensely heavy after being hit by the Fairy Dragon¡¯s Earth Gravity Spell, his speed sluggish. Even though he managed to avoid being hit at any vital points, the Horned Dragon King still managed to tear a piece of flesh away from his neck, causing blood to flow incessantly! What was even worse was that the twenty Divine-level Horned Dragon had closed in on him, surrounding him and blocking off his path of escape in the blink of an eye.


    The Dark Dragon King had beenpletely surrounded in an instant. He was just a few hundred steps away from the valley where the group had set up an ambush, but the distance was as if it was a heavenly barrier that was hard to ovee!


    ¡°Roar... Those who block my way, die!¡±


    Seeing that there was no way to escape, the injured Dark Dragon King erupted with bestial fury, turning around to do battle with the Horned Dragon King pursuing after him. They exchanged blows, biting down on the other party if it meant getting injured themselves. They were going to drag their opponent down even if they were going to die! Unfortunately, even though his bravery wasudable, there was just too great a gap between the abilities of the two parties!


    The Horned Dragon King who was at the peak of High-level Deity had immense strength, his dragon ws sharper than even a de made using Pure Gold Sand. His closebat abilities were terrifying. The Fairy Dragon had not disyed the might of her long-range attacks yet, but had shown immense power with just her Magic Trapping Space and Earth Gravity techniques.


    One for closebat, and the other for long-ranged attacks. Coordinated, their offensive capabilities reached a terrifying state! In the blink of an eye, the Dark Dragon King, who had put up a fierce fight, became covered in blood, his soul nearly being scattered. He almost had his divinity dug out of his body!


    ¡°Commander, there¡¯s a change in the situation, let¡¯s charge out directly!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯ll be toote if we don¡¯t take action now!¡±


    ...


    Seeing that the Dark Dragon King had slipped into an embattlement and had had several close shaves, the Giant Ape King, Burning Elf King and the rest of the group turned pale. The Corpse Wizard King who was responsible for the operation was no exception, tightly gripping on the Death Horn in his hands. Leading the army in charging outward meant that they were changing from an ambush to a forceful attack, and they might have to pay a heavy price even if they managed to defeat the Horned Dragons. However, if they were to hang back and do nothing, they might have to watch on helplessly as the Dark Dragon King got torn to shreds!


    No one could have expected a Horned Dragon King with abilities at the peak of High-level Deity to appear suddenly, nor did they expect that there would be a Divine-level Fairy Dragon to be hiding within the bushes!


    What should I do?


    Seeing that the group was looking helplessly at him and waiting for his orders, the Corpse Wizard King was caught between a rock and a hard ce, deeply experiencing howrge the responsibilities of a Magical Beast Chief Commander really was. At the same time of having unparalleled authority and limitless glory, he also had to bear an unimaginable amount of responsibility.


    One wrong move was enough to bring decimating effects to the Magical Beast Army! One slip of concentration was enough to cause the doom of the entire army!


    ¡°Rodriguez, don¡¯t be rash, continue toy in ambush and be prepared to attack!¡± Just as the Corpse Wizard King was clenching his teeth and was prepared to lead a team of elites in charging out and reinforcing the Dark Dragon King, Yang Ling, who had been sitting on the ground and calmly observing the situation, finally took action. He had just finished his words when his entire figure eerily disappeared from where he stood!


    ¡°Hahaha, where did this Dark Dragone from, go and die, go and die! Of all the things you could learn, you learned to steal Dragon Eggs from the foolish low-level Magical Beasts. Hmph, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± The Horned Dragon Kingughed loudly after tearing open the throat of the Dark Dragon King, once again pouncing forward with blinding speed. His sharp giant ws were aimed at the Dark Dragon King¡¯s chest, prepared to dig his divinity out in one hit. He was going to kill this imbecile who stole the eggs personally!


    To think that a High-level Deity Dark Dragon King, a high and mighty Dark Dragon, would steal the eggs of a Horned Dragon from the same dragon tribe. This was the shame of the entire dragon tribe!


    The Horned Dragon King would never hold back for the survival of his tribe, going all out to kill them all, even if he was facing a bunch of low-level Magical Beasts. When faced with a powerful Divine-level Magical Beasts, he would even think of ways to shave off the strength of the enemy, using all of the means at his disposal. All this while, he had thought that he was one of the more despicable ones within the dragon tribe. He did not expect there to be a dragon even more despicable than him, to shamelessly hide his aura as he attempted to steal Dragon Eggs!


    ¡°Kill, kill him!¡±


    ¡°Dig out his divinity, tear off his dragon scales, and make sure his Dragon Soul never reincarnates!¡±


    ...


    The many Divine-level Horned Dragons were ovee with emotion, roaring as they pounced over. They were violent and bloodthirsty, prepared to tear the blood-covered Dark Dragon King into shreds. The Dark Dragon King had disgraced the dragon tribe, and he had to repent for that using his blood! However, just as the Horned Dragons were excited and about to dismember the Dark Dragon King with their sharp ws, an ident happened!


    Buzz...


    A gentle hum suddenly sounded out in the air, apanied by a nketing killing intent. A mob of ck light shed, instantly deflecting the sharp ws of the giant dragons. A young man with a full head of ck hair and wielding a sharp battle de appeared in front of the giant dragons.


    At the crucial moment, Yang Ling had forcefully teleported to the side of the Dark Dragon King using his Evasion Technique, barely saving his life!


    ¡°Lord, I...¡±


    Seeing Yang Ling guarding his side, the heavily injured Dark Dragon King heaved a sigh of relief but also felt a deep sense of guilt. He could not even steal a few Dragon Eggs and had to trouble his master, Yang Ling in personally taking action. This was utterly disgraceful!


    ¡°Recuperate back in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. Think about which areas you have to improve in!¡± Looking at the blood-covered Dark Dragon King, Yang Ling knit his brows as he formed a Wizard Seal and moved him back into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space before coldly scanning the Horned Dragons around him.


    The Magic Trapping Space of Fairy Dragon Shania was incredibly weird, and the Horned Dragon King had strong abilities, but they would not be able to trap a Great Soul Wizard like him, even if they attacked together with the many Horned Dragons. Teleporting was a little harder in the Magic Trapping Space, requiring several times the Wizard Power and Mental Energy than he did originally. However, he would have no problems avoiding the attacks of these Horned Dragons. The only troubley in how to continue luring the Horned Dragons into the radius of the ambush so that he could defeat them in one fell swoop!


    ¡°Summoner... Could you be a Divine-level Summoner who is hiding his aura?¡± Seeing Yang Ling quickly recall the Dark Dragon King, and sensing the obscure ripples of energy in his body, the Horned Dragon King trembled. His expression turned grave as he quickly thought about a terrifying possibility.


    There were many Summoners in the various major dimensions, but not many of them trained to the divine level. However, once they managed to break through the barrier to the divine level, their abilities would be extremely terrifying!


    So that was the reason. All of this was because a Divine-level Summoner was pulling the strings in the background!


    After meeting the eyes of the Divine-level Fairy Dragon, the Horned Dragon King reached an epiphany, bing more and more certain of his conjecture. He became more and more cautious. The abilities of a great Summoner who could summon even a High-level Divine Beast would definitely be exceptional. How strong would he be if he suddenly summoned a few High-level Divine Beasts at once?


    The Horned Dragon King was incredibly experienced, cautiously retracting his wings as he instructed the many Divine-level Horned Dragons to rapidly get into formation to guard against Yang Ling¡¯s attacks. However, he would definitely have turned to run away if he knew that Yang Ling could not only summon a few High-level Divine Beasts, but could also instantly summon a Magical Beast Army!


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be nervous, I am not a Divine-level Summoner. I am just hungry and am looking for a few Dragon Eggs to cook and satiate my hunger!¡± Looking at the cautious Horned Dragons, then seeing the Dragon Eggs in the faraway bushes, Yang Ling suddenly came up with a bold, insane n. He smiled and said, ¡°I heard that the taste of Dragon Eggs is the best, do any of you want to have a taste?¡±


    ¡°You... You devil, go and die, go and die!¡±


    Thinking about the dozen Dragon Eggs stolen away by the Dark Dragon King, then looking at the shameless instigator Yang Ling, Fairy Dragon Shania became furious the more she thought about it. She took the initiative to attack. She waved her hand and released a bolt of ck light, prepared to cast Earth Gravity to drastically decrease Yang Ling¡¯s speed and strength before tearing him to pieces.


    ¡°Hahaha, I love Dragon Eggs, those who want to try it can follow me!¡± Yang Lingughed loudly, instantly teleporting outward with the Earth Evasion Wizard Technique before the smoke-like ck light could close in on him. In order to lure the Horned Dragons in chasing after him, he intentionally only teleported a hundred steps away, then turned to run, heading straight toward the nest of the Horned Dragons.


    ¡°Not good, intercept him, protect the Dragon Eggs, quick!¡± Seeing that Yang Ling was advancing instead of falling back, the Horned Dragon King immediately understood his intentions and gave a deep order, quickly following behind Yang Ling like the wind. Originally, he had thought that he would be able to push the Divine-level Summoner, Yang Ling back with their numbers advantage. He did not expect the other party to be this crafty and insane!


    Whoosh...


    Yang Ling¡¯s speed was rming, even without having to teleport. He waved his Battle Soul de up and down, killing off a few Horned Dragons blocking his way as if they were fodder. In front of his lethal Battle Soul de, the Horned Dragons that only had abilities of a Level-Surpassing Magical Beast werepletely no match for him. He charged into their nest with irresistible force. After an incandescent beam of light shed past, none of the Dragon Eggs remained in the bush. All of the eggs had been transported into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space by Yang Ling using the Retrieval Restriction, greatly infuriating the Horned Dragon King who was one step too slow!

 Chapter 647: Extermination

    <h4>Chapter 647: Extermination</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Whoosh... Whoosh...


    After sessfully aplishing his goals, Yang Ling turned to leave, darting through the field like a bullet leaving a barrel. In order to avoid inciting the suspicions of the Horned Dragons, Yang Ling intentionally led them around theke a few times. As he brought them into the radius of the ambush, he slowed down from time to time, sometimes even turning around to sh at the Horned Dragons. The Horned Dragons became even more infuriated, charging toward him manically without care.


    The Horned Dragon King and Fairy Dragon were highly experienced and had been cautious at the start, afraid that Yang Ling was plotting something. However, after following Yang Ling around theke a few times, they slowly let their guard down and instructed the many Horned Dragons to spread out in an attempt to surround Yang Ling. The rest of the Horned Dragons in the area joined the twenty Divine-level Horned Dragons, baring their fangs as they roared loudly.


    Several hundred Horned Dragons acted in unison, spreading aggressively around theke. Yang Ling flitted from side to side, avoiding them like a light boat on the water. The Magical Beasts by the side of theke quickly fell into a panic as the Horned Dragons thundered toward them. Some of them were paralyzed with fear and crushed alive, while others fled aimlessly and were still torn to shreds by the impatient dragons...


    It was a huge mess!


    In order to avoid the carnage, many of the Magical Beasts left quickly. Even the powerful Twin-headed Chimeras soon fled. They extended their wings and took to the skies, quickly disappearing into the horizon. Yang Ling had provoked the Horned Dragons into aplete frenzy, and even the powerful Divine-level Magical Beasts were unwilling to stay in the area!


    ¡°I can¡¯t even pick up some eggs in peace these days. What a failure!¡± Seeing that the time was about right, Yang Ling shook his head, then flew straight toward the valley where his group was lying in ambush in. The thoroughly enraged Horned Dragon King followed in hot pursuit!


    Despite throwing all their forces after him, the Horned Dragons hadn¡¯t managed to reim their Dragon Eggs. Instead, they had allowed Yang Ling to injure several of them amidst the chaos! Humiliation washed through the tribe of Horned Dragons. Their shame could only be cleansed by Yang Ling¡¯s blood!


    Whoosh...


    Even though he was holding back, Yang Ling was still immensely fast, and he brought the Horned Dragons rapidly toward the valley. The Fairy Dragon cast the Magic Trapping Space and Earth Gravity techniques multiple times in an attempt to slow Yang Ling down and surround him; unfortunately for the dragons, Yang Ling managed to teleport out using Earth Evasion every time.


    ¡°Detestable human, turn and face us if you dare!¡± roared the Horned Dragon King.


    The Horned Dragon King, who was leading the pack, snarled and elerated once again, pouncing toward Yang Ling at lightning speed. His teeth were bared in rage, and his sharp dragon ws gleamed with cold light. He wanted so desperately to tear Yang Ling to shreds that he waspletely oblivious to the fact that the many Horned Dragons had set one foot in their graves!


    ¡°Chief Commander, let¡¯s take action!¡±


    ¡°Dig out their divinities and tear off their scales one by one!¡±


    ...


    Seeing the swarm of enraged Horned Dragons approaching them, the Giant Ape King and Burning Fire Elf King watched with excitement. Their groups were nervous, but also ready to fight.


    ¡°Our goal is to severely injure them, then capture them alive. Understand that I will be quite upset if one of you directly digs their divinities out!¡± The Corpse Wizard King gripped the Death Horn tightly in his hands, forcing himself to be calm as he gave the order, waiting for the perfect moment to strike.


    The Giant Ape King, Burning Fire Elf King, and the rest of the group were violent and bloodthirsty, but the Corpse Wizard King, as the Chief Commander of the Magical Beast Army, hadn¡¯t forgotten the true goal of this mission. He was looking forward to the addition of these powerful Horned Dragons into the Magical Beast Army!


    Yang Ling leaped into the top of a tree, then turned and boomed in a deep voice, ¡°Rodriguez, take action!¡±


    He coldly surveyed the Horned Dragons that were rampaging obliviously after him, then formed a Wizard Seal and cast the Space Bind Wizard Technique. Following that, he quickly activated the restrictions he had set up in advance.


    The weather changed in an instant. The entire valley became foggy, covered in a lingering haze. Therge-scale Gravity Restriction increased the force of gravity by over a hundred times, and coupled with the terrifying Space Bind, instantly made it difficult for the Horned Dragons to move. The obscure Imprisonment Restriction instantly severed their connection to the outside world, and theyers of Illusory Formations made them unsure of what to do, sending them into chaos!


    After advancing to be a mid-level Soul Wizard and receiving a great boost to his Wizard Power and Mental Energy, Yang Ling¡¯s restrictions had be many times stronger! In an instant, the Horned Dragons had stepped into a dire situation!


    ¡°Not good, an Ancient Magical Spell Formation!¡± Looking at the eerie, boundless desert stretching into the distance, the Fairy Dragon Shania turned pale. She realized that they had carelessly stepped into an ambush. As she sensed the obscure ripples of energy in the air, her heart sank further and further.


    The rumoredrge-scale Magical Spell Formations passed down by the ancient Divine Demons had immense power. If someone wasn¡¯t familiar enough with the technique to dispel it, they would be trapped until they died, no matter how powerful they were!


    ¡°What should we do?¡± the Fairy Dragon wondered.


    The Horned Dragon King met the Fairy Dragon¡¯s gaze with a grave expression, his heart also sinking. Not only was the detestable egg thief Yang Ling a terrifying Divine-level Summoner, but he was also capable of setting up such a scary Ancient Magical Spell Formation!


    The Ancient Magical Spell Formation caught the Horned Dragons off guard. However, the disaster was only beginning for them. They heard a wave of strange hisses, then high-level Horned Bee Beasts started to emerge from within the bushes, high-level spiders tunneled out of the ground, Flying Dragons appeared in the air, baring their fangs... Countless Magical Beasts rose around them, unleashing a torrent of attacks from the protection of the restrictions!


    The attacks of the Horned Bee Beasts and spiders didn¡¯t pose much of a threat to the twenty Divine-level Horned Dragons, but the weaker Horned Dragons were vulnerable to the attacks. They became heavily injured and covered in blood in the blink of an eye!


    ¡°Charge! Choose a direction and charge out of this ce!¡± The Horned Dragon King clenched his teeth, preparing to lead the Divine-level Horned Dragons in an effort to force their way out. However, he had only taken two steps when something brought him to an abrupt halt!


    ¡°Death Ripple!¡±


    Following a violent shout, a ripple suddenly appeared in the air, contorting the space around it as it spread. The ripple shuddered in the air, leaving behind jarring Space Cracks as it quickly enveloped the many Divine-level Horned Dragons.


    The Horned Dragons that were snared by the ripple let out loud, pathetic cries, some of them even rolling on the ground and clutching their heads. Their speed and power had already been drastically reduced by the Binding Space,yers of Illusory Formations, and Gravity Restriction, leaving them no time to react. The terrifying Death Ripples of the Corpse Wizard King entered their bodies and directly attacked their souls.


    The Horned Dragon King was a High-level Deity, so it was able to shrug off most of the attack. The Fairy Dragon and a few other Horned Dragons were also in a better state, only feeling an intense pain in their heads. The Horned Dragons that were Low or Mid-level Deities were wracked by a pain worse than death, as though their heads were about to explode. They felt as though their skulls had been struck by a heavy hammer, or a sharp butcher¡¯s knife had been plunged into their brains!


    ¡°Moon de!¡±


    As the formation of the Horned Dragons fell into disarray under the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s assault, Ophilia charged forward, swinging her giant de to severely injure a Mid-level Deity Horned Dragon. Following that, the Giant Ape King let out a furious roar, smashing his club down on a High-level Deity Horned Dragon that was attempting to retaliate. The Burning Fire Elf King waved his hands and shot out walls of raging mes, instantly separating twenty Horned Dragons so they could be dealt with one by one!


    ¡°Hahaha, little bugs, your Chief Commander is here!¡± The Corpse Wizard King cackled loudly, lifting his Death Horn as he let out bolts of immensely powerful Death Ripples to attack the souls of the many Horned Dragons, each attack more intense than thest!


    Death Ripple, Moon de, raging mes...


    Staying protected by the Binding Space and restrictions, the Corpse Wizard King, Ophilia, and the rest of the group assembled into the Demon God Battle Formation, taking turns toyer on each other¡¯s strength, exploding with rming battle capabilities. They dealt grievous injuries to the stunned and immobile Divine-level Horned Dragons. The Horned Dragon King tried to protect the Fairy Dragon since she wasn¡¯t adept at closebat, but even he became covered in wounds and blood!


    At the same time, under themand of the Evil Eye Tyrant, the Demoness, Flying Dragon King Seylius, and the rest of the group, the Magical Beast Army dominated the Horned Dragons that were below the Divine level. Using the restrictions and their rming numbers, Yang Ling¡¯s faction had an absolute advantage!


    It was a torrential attack, a fierce, one-sided attack!


    The Horned Dragons had no way of retaliating! The ancient restrictions had received a huge boost in power, and coupled with the expansive Binding Space, they made the Magical Beast Army much more powerful! If not for the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s timely order, forbidding the army from massacring the Horned Dragons, the valley would have soon been littered with corpses and rivers of blood! In the blink of an eye, the Horned Dragons lost their advantage and found themselves on the brink of extermination!


    ¡°Shania, let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll carry you out of here on my back, quick!¡±


    As he looked at the vast illusion, the mass of Magical Beasts, and the Horned Dragons falling around him, the blood-covered Horned Dragon King knew that they had lost. While the Corpse Wizard King, Ophilia, and the rest of the group were busy with the High-level Deity Horned Dragons, the Horned Dragon King took the opportunity to swoop down on Shania and prepare to flee with her!


    ¡°Barty, I¡¯m to me! I was too careless, and I wasn¡¯t able to detect the ambush in time!¡± Seeing the nearly exterminated Horned Dragons, the Fairy Dragon Shania wept, regretting that she hadn¡¯t killed Yang Ling when she had the chance. Now that they had lost their advantage, there was no longer any meaning in casting the Magic Trapping Space!


    ¡°Shania, leave quickly! It¡¯ll be toote if you don¡¯t run now!¡± shouted the Horned Dragon King. However, just as the Fairy Dragon was about to get on the back of the Horned Dragon King so they could escape, a young man with a head full of ck hair suddenly appeared in the air.


    ¡°It was easy for you toe in here, but it¡¯ll be hard for you to leave. You two should stay. The game is about to end!¡± Yang Ling let out a cold smile, extending his hand to draw the Battle Soul de on his back.


    Buzz...


    A clear ringing sound spread through the clouds, apanied by a nketing killing intent. A three-inch-wide ck de aura shed through the air, fast as lightning!

 Chapter 648: Life Graft

    <h4>Chapter 648: Life Graft</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After turning back to fight and severely injuring the Horned Dragon King Barty and Fairy Dragon Shania, Yang Ling didn¡¯t stop moving. He quickly subjugated the severely injured Horned Dragons with his blood, iming all of them that were Level Surpassing Magical Beasts and above. A final tally revealed that among his new Horned Dragon army, there were over five hundred Level Surpassing Magical Beasts, twelve Low-level Deities, and eight Mid-level Deities. Including the Horned Dragon King and Fairy Dragon, there were a total of five Horned Dragons that were High-level Deities.


    A bountiful harvest!


    Using his vastly improved restrictions and Space Bind Wizard Technique, Yang Ling had achieved massive sess in this ambush!


    ¡°Ophilia, mobilize whatever resources you need and set up a base for the Horned Dragons in Flying Dragon Valley, the sooner the better!¡± Yang Ling said as he waved his hands and swept the Horned Dragons into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. He took off the Space Ring he had snatched from the dwarves. He continued, ¡°Including the Dragon Eggs of the Horned Dragons, there is now arge number of Magical Beast Eggs in this Space Ring. We need a way for the Magical Beast Military Factory to make them hatch as soon as possible!¡±


    As a splinter race of the Giant Dragons, the Horned Dragons had powerful abilities. They wereparable to the Dark Dragons in closebat, but they were a little faster. After conquering the entire tribe of Horned Dragons, Yang Ling secured all of them in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. He didn¡¯t even overlook the baby dragons that had just hatched, much less the Dragon Eggs. He was going to build a base of Horned Dragons within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    There were only a few hundred Horned Dragons right then, but their numbers might reach insane levels if Yang Ling allowed them to proliferate for a decade, a century, or even a millennium!


    A normal person would turn to dust over such long periods of time, but to a powerful Divine-level Expert, the years seemed to slip past like a current. It was normal to spend several hundred, if not several thousand years every time they trained in seclusion.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, my Lord!¡±


    The Blood Angel Ophilia bowed as she received her orders. She felt a little nervous, her face blushing a little when she saw Yang Ling smiling at her, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed when Yang Ling turned to leave. Yang Ling waspletely oblivious, and the Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group didn¡¯t notice anything, while the meticulous Demoness observed everything from the side.


    She had been feeling dejected ever since she got separated from Richardson, frequently crying through the night, unable to get any sleep. However, her natural sensitivity brought Ophilia¡¯s unusual actions sharply to her attention.


    Yang Ling¡¯s brows knitted as he saw the emptykeside. Then he ordered, ¡°Rodriguez, take some men and search for the Divine-level Magical Beasts that were originally living by theke, especially of those Divine-level Twin-headed Chimeras. You have to find them as soon as possible!¡±


    Originally, he had wanted to go after the rest of the Divine-level Magical Beasts after subjugating the Horned Dragons. He hadn¡¯t expected the battle with the Horned Dragons to be so intense that it embroiled the ordinary Magical Beasts and caused even the powerful Divine-level Magical Beasts to flee in all directions!


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t mind losing most of the Divine-level Magical Beasts, but he couldn¡¯t bear to miss the fifty Divine-level Twin-headed Chimeras.


    The Twin-headed Chimeras weren¡¯t adept in aerial battles, but their offensive capabilities onnd were rming. They could spew out corrosive acid that could melt even the sturdiest of meteors, which was even more terrifying than the Dragon Breath of the giant Dragons! Theirnd-based attacks got even stronger after they advanced to the Divine level, making them the nightmare of anynd-based Magical Beast.


    The flight speed of the Twin-headed Chimeras wasn¡¯t exceptional, being significantly slower than the Divine-level Horned Dragons, Dark Dragons, and Purple Sky Condors. However, they had the advantage of being stable when they flew and capable of carrying heavy cargo. Another flying Magical Beast might only have been able to carry a few people while flying, but the Twin-headed Chimeras could carry as many as a hundred people at once!


    Even though they weren¡¯t adept in aerial battles and were rtively slow, the Twin-headed Chimeras weren¡¯tpletely defenseless against flying Magical Beasts like the Horned Dragons. When they encountered danger, they could use their innate talents to cast heavy protective spells that were as imprable as ten-thousand-year-old tortoise shells.


    Powerfulnd-based attacks, superior hauling capacity, and rming defenses made the Twin-headed Chimeras the perfect candidates for a unit of tactical bombers. If Yang Ling could equip Magical Crystal Cannons and Dragonbone Battle Carriages on their backs, then arm them with poison-filled missiles created by the Poison Wizard Alice, they would be capable of terrifying aerial assaults!


    Yang Ling naturally wouldn¡¯t let the Divine-level Chimeras escape now that he had found them!


    ¡°Leave it to me, my Lord!¡± The Corpse Wizard King bowed, then left to gather arge group of Magical Beasts and begin searching for the tracks of the Twin-headed Chimeras and the rest of the Divine-level Magical Beasts. The group moved quickly, soon disappearing into the horizon.


    ¡°Seylius, clean up the battlefield and see if there are any Horned Dragons that we missed!¡± After leaving behind a few other instructions, Yang Ling took out the Great Wizard Altar and sat on it. He took some time to cultivate the Life Graft Wizard Technique, hoping to achieve a breakthrough before he reached Moon River.


    Two hours, four hours...


    As time passed, the sky started to get darker and darker. Most of the Magical Beasts had left the area, and a rare silence fell around theke. As he used the Great Wizard Altar, Yang Ling absorbed the majestic Spiritual Energy and Life Force around him, and he got a faint feeling that he was about to break through to be a high-level Soul Wizard. Unfortunately, the Corpse Wizard King and his group hadn¡¯t returned!


    The Corpse Wizard King finally returned the next morning, covered in filth. He had a dejected expression. ¡°My Lord, we encountered many Abyssal Demons along the way and were almost surrounded. But... After exhausting all of our ideas, we still didn¡¯t manage to find the Divine-level Twin-headed Chimeras!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King shook his head and gave a bitter smile. The Graveyard of Deities and Demons was just toorge. His group had no problems spreading out like a web and searching the area around Como Lake, but things became much harder when they increased the radius of their search. Even if the Corpse Wizard King had a dozen times as many troops under hismand, it wouldn¡¯t have made a difference! And the search was made even more difficult by the Abyssal Demons!


    Seeing the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s bloodshot eyes, Yang Ling knew that he had already tried his best. He deliberated for a moment and decided not to push it any further, then leaped onto a nearby Flying Dragon.


    ¡°If we really cannot find them, then don¡¯t worry about it. Let¡¯s leave immediately. Perhaps we will encounter other Chimeras along the way to the Moon River!¡±


    Yang Ling gathered the rest of the Magical Beasts, but didn¡¯t recall the teams of Horned Bee Beasts and Vampire Bats that were tasked with scouting for ore mines.


    Riding on the speedy Twin-legged Flying Dragons, the group advanced rapidly, heading toward the faraway Moon River. Along the way, the Vampire Bats responsible for scouting for ore mines spotted several veins of ore. Yang Ling instructed the Corpse Wizard King to record their coordinates on a magical crystal ball, so they could be prepared to excavate the next time they entered the Graveyard of Deities and Demons.


    One day, two days...


    The closer they got to the Moon River, the more Abyssal Demons there were patrolling the area. The Evil Demons usually traveled in groups of five, but they also formed intorger bands from time to time. Perhaps because there were so many Abyssal Demons patrolling the area, Yang Ling encountered fewer and fewer Divine-level Magical Beasts. The Magical Beasts were also exceptionally cautious, and they usually fled long before Yang Ling and his group could get close. They didn¡¯t manage to obtain any other Magical Beasts for two weeks, which left them unable to expand the scale of the Magical Beast Army.


    However, even though he didn¡¯t manage to tame any more Divine-level Magical Beasts, Yang Ling did learn a lot about the distribution of mines in the area!


    Yang Ling carefully guided his forces aroundrge groups of Abyssal Demons. When they encountered lone Abyssal Demons or careless Abyssal Demon teams, however, Yang Ling would instruct his most powerful forces to attack them in one fell swoop, tampering with their Soul Energy. Along the way, his Soul Energy had expanded drastically, and so the strength of his Soul Wizard Techniques and restrictions had also improved correspondingly. He was now much closer to advancing to high-level Soul Wizard.


    ¡°My Lord, there¡¯s a giant base of Evil Demons before us, and there is a huge number of Abyssal Demons patrolling the area. Should we head through the forest to avoid them?¡± When he received the reports of the scouting Horned Bee Beasts, the Corpse Wizard King was ovee with worry.


    They were only a few days away from the Moon River. They had gotten this far without much trouble, but as they inched closer to their target, there were just too many Abyssal Demons patrolling the area! The oue would be disastrous if the demons noticed their tracks and surrounded them!


    ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a night at the valley over there, then make our way around the area through that forest tomorrow morning!¡± Yang Ling answered after deliberating for a moment. He put away the Flying Dragons and the many Horned Bee Beasts scouting the area, then led the Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group to sneak carefully into a neglected valley. He set up a restriction behind them as a precaution.


    It was getting deeper into the night. The Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group seized the time to meditate. On the other hand, Yang Ling took out a sharp carving knife, carefully and slowly carving a small wooden puppet. Over thest few weeks, he had gained a further understanding of the Life Graft Wizard Technique as his Soul Energy increased. After repeated carving attempts, he was getting more and more practiced in creating wooden puppets.


    Practice makes perfect!


    Soon, the chunk of Purple Sandalwood had turned into a small, lifelike puppet in Yang Ling¡¯s hands. Eyes, eyebrows, nose... All of its features were exquisite and delicate.


    After finishing up with the carving, Yang Ling started setting up a restriction on the body of the wooden puppet. His massive Mental Energy poured outward, a thick Crystal Mist enveloping the wooden puppet as he carefullyyered on the restrictions bit by bit. Unfortunately, just as he was about to seed, the wooden puppet snapped into two. His experiment had failed once again!


    ¡°Why am I so unlucky? I was so close!¡± Yang Ling took a deep breath, then took out a new chunk of Purple Sandalwood and started carving once more, againyering restrictions onto the puppet.


    Once, twice...


    After failing time and time again, Yang Ling now had a number of broken puppets by his side and arge pile of wood shavings around him. However, he didn¡¯t give up. He focused his concentration on each attempt, and he felt as though he gained another level of understanding with every failure. He could faintly sense that he was just a thin line away from sess.


    Buzz...


    Sometimeter, the wooden puppet in Yang Ling¡¯s hands let out a crisp ring and started to tremble gently, absorbing the spiritual energy in the surroundings as if it were starving. Mysterious symbols started appearing on its body as a luster shone through its eyes. It looked alive and seemed to have a certain spiritual quality.


    ¡°With my soul as a price and Blood Essence as the lure, Life Graft!¡± Yang Ling let out a low grunt, touching a drop of blood to the transformed wooden puppet. In that instant, the symbols on the body of the wooden puppet started to shine and spiral quickly, releasing a familiar ripple of energy.


    A silent scream spread far and wide, through time and space. All of the slumbering Abyssal Demons in the base were instantly jolted awake, instinctively sensing a terrifying, unknown power.

 Chapter 649: The Smitten Demoness

    <h4>Chapter 649: The Smitten Demoness</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Gripping the small wooden puppet, Yang Ling was incredibly excited. The Soul Imprint branded deep within the head of the wooden puppet gave him a sense of familiarity. This doll felt as though it was a part of his body, a continuation of his life!


    Life Graft!


    After failing time and time again, Yang Ling had finally gained a preliminary understanding of this mysterious Soul Wizard Technique!


    ¡°Creating one of these is too troublesome; otherwise, I would like to have a few more!¡± Looking at the single puppet he had spent so much effort to create, then turning to his massive pile of failures, Yang Ling shook his head and smiled bitterly. He cautiously hid the amulet-like puppet.


    He had originally wanted to equip every powerful Magical Beast with a wooden puppet to protect them. Now it looked like that wasn¡¯t going to be so easy!


    ...


    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, split up and search, don¡¯t miss anything suspicious!¡±


    ¡°Mobilize the vanguard, now!¡±


    The entire Evil Demon Base was in turmoil. Large teams of Abyssal Demons quickly got into a formation under the guidance of theirmanders,unching into a-like search of the surroundingnd. After being jolted awake by the formless scream released when the wooden puppet was created, they had instinctively sensed danger and mobilized their troops to find the source of the scream.


    There was danger lurking in every corner of the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. Even such arge group of Abyssal Demons couldn¡¯t risk being careless, or they might fall under a terrifying siege!


    In order to prevent anyone from passing through the area and sneaking into the Moon River, arge number of Abyssal Demons gathered within the base, their numbers reaching into the thousands. Merely mobilizing the vanguard had caused much chaos within the base. Soon, a search team of Evil Demons began to approach the deste valley.


    The Corpse Wizard King quietly came to the front of Yang Ling¡¯s tent. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s a team of Evil Demons outside, do we...¡±


    ¡°Rodriguez, don¡¯t be nervous. With the screen of Crystal Mist and the protection of the restrictions, they might not notice our tracks even if they were to walk by us. Be careful, and restrain the ripples of energy in your body using the Magical Divine Ring!¡± Yang Ling waved his hand andyered on a few restrictions, the Soul Crystal in his brain pulsing as it released arge field of Crystal Mist, enveloping the area around them.


    Winter was approaching. Thick fog descended on many areas within the Graveyard of Deities and Demonse nightfall. Yang Ling¡¯s valley was no exception; thick fog always rose among the lush trees. The Crystal Mist released by Yang Ling seemed no different from an ordinary white fog, and thus it didn¡¯t attract much attention.


    Just as Yang Ling had said, the Abyssal Demons didn¡¯t notice a thing even though they walked right past Yang Ling¡¯s group!


    The fog was just too thick. The Abyssal Demons couldn¡¯t see their own fingers in front of their faces, so they were mainly scanning the area using their Divine Knowledge. The Magical Divine Rings that Yang Ling¡¯s people wore could restrain the ripples of energy in their bodies. Coupled with the cover brought about by the restrictions and Crystal Mist, they narrowly managed to avoid the detection of the searching Abyssal Demons!


    ¡°Captain, there¡¯s nothing suspicious here!¡± an Evil Demon reported loudly to itsmander. They had passed through the area multiple times.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll continue searching down this mountain range!¡±


    ¡°Captain, what exactly did we feel earlier that started this search?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Perhaps an unparalleled fighter was just making his way past the area!¡±


    ...


    The Abyssal Demons discussed the situation quietly, moving further and further away from the dpidated valley.


    ¡°Commander, should we immediately head to the forest now that the Evil Demons have left?¡± The Giant Ape King asked, worried that therge group of Evil Demons would return.


    ¡°Fool, there are Evil Demons patrolling everywhere. Charging out now would be asking them to surround us.¡± The Corpse Wizard King shook his head, instructing the rest of the group to continue meditating. If they truly couldn¡¯t deal with the situation, they could still head into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space to avoid danger. There was no need to take the huge risk of charging out the valley.


    After toiling through the night and having nothing to show for it, peace gradually returned to the Evil Demon Base. The Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group heaved sighs of relief. After making his way quickly around the valley and determining that there was no danger, Yang Ling decided to enter the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    After absorbing arge amount of energy from the outside world, the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space had berger once again. At this point, it wasn¡¯t much smaller than the entire Tailun Continent. The sun shone down merrily, and the lush primordial forest had no end in sight. The azure waters also spanned tens of thousands of miles, making up the endless ocean...


    After making his way around the area near the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, Yang Ling walked toward the Wizard Tomb, following a small, shaded path. He walked softly over the dpidated marble path, making his way past hill after hill, forest after forest. Just as he was about to sit on top of a small mountain, he could suddenly hear a faint choking sound in the wind. Confused, he followed the sound to its source, only to discover the Demoness, who was wearing a white robe, sitting on a stone b. Her face was covered in tears as she gently grasped the Death de Token in her hands.


    ¡°Is this sin or fate?¡± Yang Ling sighed quietly when he saw the Demoness hiding and gently weeping to herself.


    Originally, he had thought that with the separation of the Demoness and Richardson, their feelings for each other would gradually dampen with the passage of time. Now it seemed like things wouldn¡¯t be as simple and easy as he had hoped.


    ¡°My Lord!¡± Seeing Yang Ling suddenly appear, the Demoness frantically put away the fiery red Death de Token and wiped the tears off her cheeks.


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t like looking on helplessly as the Demoness continued to be smitten. After deliberating for a moment, he said what he was thinking, ¡°S, Richardson hails from a powerful and ancient family. Families like that have strict requirements for the marriage of their descendants. Nothing good cane of you two being together. Forget him!¡±


    If Richardson was just an average man, if he had been born into an ordinary family, if the Demoness had been born a true woman, he would not have stopped them from seeing each other. Unfortunately, all of those unfortunate circumstances were piled against them!


    ¡°My Lord, after joining the Magical Beast Army, I havee to love this beautiful Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and think of it as my true homnd. In my eyes, you are my closest rtive!¡± The Demoness wiped her tears again, choking a little before continuing, ¡°No matter where we go in the future, no matter what we face, I will never reveal the secret of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space to anyone else. However, it is impossible for me to forget Richardson, I really can¡¯t. My Lord, I really can¡¯t...¡±


    The Demoness¡¯s nose crinkled when she remembered Richardson¡¯s smile andughter, her tears once again bursting out in a stream.


    ¡°The Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space is gettingrger andrger, and Ophilia can¡¯t handle it all by herself. S, you will stay within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space in the future and help Ophilia. Forget Richardson!¡± Yang Ling sighed, prepared to turn and leave.


    ¡°No... My Lord, I cannot do that!¡± The Demoness knelt on the ground, groveling pitifully before Yang Ling. ¡°My Lord, I beg of you to help me! Help me rapidly advance to the Divine level. I beg of you to turn me into a true woman!¡±


    ¡°S, so what if you be a true woman after advancing to the Divine level?¡± Yang Ling shook his head bitterly and slowly said, ¡°To the proud ancient families, your background is the most important thing about you. Even if you are the most beautiful woman in the world, the elders in Richardson¡¯s family will never agree to you two seeing each other. Wake up! You will only hurt yourself deeply if you continue to follow your feelings like this!¡±


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t see things turning out favorably if the Demoness and Richardson were together. Now that he had advanced to mid-level Soul Wizard, even though he hadn¡¯t achieved many breakthroughs in the area of predictive Wizard Techniques, he did have faint premonitions before things happened. It was highly possible that there would be an unprecedented tragedy if the Demoness and Richardson were to continue like this.


    ¡°My Lord, moths chase after the light of a fire. Even though they know that they will be burned to death after flying over, they will still fly over without hesitation, just for that radiance at the instant theye into contact with the me. Even if Richardson¡¯s family rejects me and Richardson seeing each other, even if something bad happens because of this, I am willing to suffer it. I am willing to be the moth that gives up my life for that momentary bliss!¡± The Demoness¡¯s face was covered in tears, but she was determined.


    She knew what she was, and she knew that there would be extreme bacsh from the elders in Richardson¡¯s family if she got together with him. However, she was unwilling to give up as long as there was a chance. She wanted to be a true woman and be with Richardson, even if she had to give up her life.


    ¡°My Lord, I beg you, I beg of you. My Lord, only you can help me, my Lord...¡± The Demoness¡¯s eyes turned blurry because of her tears. She knew that only her master Yang Ling could help her if she wanted to reach the Divine level and be a true woman in a short span of time. If Yang Ling gave her a Magical Divine Ring, she would be able to advance just as rapidly as the Corpse Wizard King, the Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group had.


    She would even give up her life to be with Richardson?


    Seeing that the Demoness had no hesitation, Yang Ling fell silent. In the past days, he had set aside some time and managed to dispel a Dragon Head Ring. He had wanted to give it to the Flying Dragon King Seylius so that he could quickly advance to be a Divine-level Flying Dragon. However, faced with the bitter pleas of the Demoness, seeing her stream of tears, his heart couldn¡¯t help but waver.


    ¡°My Lord, you are the person closest to me, only you can help me. My Lord, I beg of you!¡± Seeing that Yang Ling remained silent, the Demoness pleaded with him bitterly. It was as if she was grasping thest thread of a rope in a raging river.


    ¡°Sara, how a person¡¯s life turns out depends entirely on their choices. I hope that everyone around me can live a life of bliss. I hope that you will never regret any decision in your life!¡± Yang Ling sighed and walked away, leaving behind a Magical Divine Ring.


    The sky had already gotten bright outside the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. It was time to head to the nearby Moon River!

 Chapter 650: Moon River

    <h4>Chapter 650: Moon River</h4>


    The group advanced quickly after making their way around the Evil Demon Base. The closer they got to the Moon River, the more Evil Demons there were patrolling the area. As a precaution against identally exposing their passage, Yang Ling decided to put away the Twin-legged Flying Dragons, the Horned Bee Beasts, and the Vampire Bats. He led the group rapidly through the forest using his Tree Eyes ability, which now had arge radius.


    Using Divine Knowledge to scan arge area would attract the attention of high-level Evil Demons, but the Tree Eyes ability was different. He could detect movements in the forest around him without anyone realizing it.


    As they traveled, Abyssal Demons weren¡¯t the only thing that Yang Ling¡¯s group encountered; they also ran into various powerful fighters from time to time. Some of those powerful forces moved only through the fog at night, while others banded together and broke through the patrolling Abyssal Demons with speed and force. Some of the beings that Yang Ling sensed had abilities that were deep beyondprehension, and they traveled as they wished. Any Abyssal Demons who stepped forward to stop them were killed instantly.


    Even though Yang Ling had grown strong, he avoided conflicts unless he absolutely had to fight. Whenever his group came across arge band of Evil Demons, they would hide or travel around the demons. They would only attack without hesitation when they encountered five or fewer Evil Demons. Then Han Sen¡¯s people would dig out their divinities and tamper with their souls.


    After five days, Yang Ling and his group had sneaked into the area around Moon River without much trouble. He had over two hundred divinities of Abyssal Demons within his Space Ring. Several lone Evil Demons had been killed before they even had a chance to react.


    After sneaking into a lush forest, Yang Ling suddenly stopped in his tracks. ¡°Stop, there¡¯s no way to sneak forward anymore!¡±


    The primordial forest around them spanned tens of thousands of miles. ording to the map they obtained in the Astonv Manor, this forest ran all the way into the shore of the Moon River. Originally, Yang Ling had wanted to sneak all the way there without attracting attention. However, the Abyssal Demons hade up with a countermeasure. In order to prevent anyone from passing through this forest unseen, they had cleared a belt ofnd near the Moon River and stationed arge army to defend it.


    Even a mosquito sneaking in could be clearly seen, much less a living person!


    ¡°My Lord, what do we do?¡±


    Looking at the clearednd not far away, then seeing therge teams of Evil Demons pacing around the area, the Blood Angel Ophilia was ovee with worry. After getting into the Demon God Battle Formation, their group had no problems dealing with two small teams of Evil Demons at once; however, things would go very poorly for them if they were surrounded by hundreds or thousands of Evil Demons!


    ¡°We should charge! Storm their defenses, bash in their brains, and dig out their divinities!¡± rumbled the battle-loving Giant Ape King with bared teeth. He waved the heavy club made out of Pure Gold Sand in his hand as he spoke.


    ...


    The group was deep in discussion. Against so many Abyssal Demons, there was no way for them to pass into the area while remaining unseen. Even the Chief Commander, the Corpse Wizard King, had no ideas for the time being.


    Rustle...


    Just as the Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group were knitting their brows in search of a good strategy, they suddenly heard a faint noiseing from behind them, getting closer and closer. It was as if a Magical Beast or a human was rapidly approaching them. Yang Ling jumped into the branches of arge tree and hid. The Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group quickly understood his intentions, following him closely as they jumped, hiding amongst the canopy.


    ¡°Brother Miller, ording to the intelligence we received, the forest before us has been cleared out by the Abyssal Demons. There¡¯s arge number of Evil Demons guarding the area. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Do we have any options that don¡¯t involve forcing our way in?¡±


    ¡°Stoudemire, our band of brothers has wandered within countless dimensions for so long. Aren¡¯t you confident that we can deal with a bunch of low-level Abyssal Demons?¡±


    Soon, a band of people entered the field of vision of Yang Ling¡¯s group. There were both males and females, some wielding magical staffs, some holding giant axes, some carrying bows on their backs... There were twenty-five of them. They were much more powerful than Richardson and his group.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Miller will open up a path, and I¡¯ll personally defend the group. We have to move quickly!¡± After silently deliberating for a moment, the wanderer that seemed to be the leader of the group waved his hand and gave the order. Under the lead of a towering giant, the group quickly ran out of the forest, attracting the attention of the Abyssal Demons.


    ¡°Rodriguez, follow them!¡± Yang Ling leaped onto the ground, making use of the trees and rocks around him as cover as he led the group cautiously after the wanderers. With this many powerful warriors clearing the way for them, it would be much easier for them to make it over the cleared ground before them!


    ¡°Kill anyone who blocks our way!¡±


    The towering giant named Miller let out a violent roar, cleaving an Abyssal Demon that had charged toward him into two and continuing his charge forward. The archers behind him released nine arrows in a row, piercing the heads of a few Evil Demons. The people wielding magical staffs waved their hands and collectively released a ball of green light, casting a top-notch eleration Spell on the group and greatly boosting their speed...


    Even though there were only twenty-five of them, the wanderersunched an attack like that of a ferocious tiger, pushing forward despite the obstruction of the Abyssal Demons and arriving in the middle of the clearednd in the blink of an eye. Both the towering giant who was opening up a path and the captain defending the group disyed terrifying battle capabilities, killing even High-level Deities in a matter of seconds. Their abilities were much stronger than Yang Ling¡¯s group had expected!


    ¡°Hehehe, leave a few behind for us to y with! Death Ripple!¡±


    As the wanderers forced their way forward, the Corpse Wizard King let out a sinister cackle and waved his hand to release a powerful Death Ripple, which indiscriminately attacked both the Abyssal Demons and the wanderers. In that instant, the wanderers who were caught off guard trembled, slowing down enough to be surrounded by the swarm of Abyssal Demons that had just arrived. Soon, the wanderers slipped into a bitter struggle, attracting most of the Abyssal Demons in the area.


    ¡°My Lord, we can now fly directly over!¡± The Corpse Wizard King smiled as he looked at the undefended stretch nearby.


    ¡°Rodriguez, you seem to have be more despicable now that you are the Chief Commander of the Magical Beast Army!¡± Yang Ling smiled andunched into the air toward the lightly-defended area. He moved fast, cleaving a stunned Abyssal Demon in two.


    ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s hard not to be despicable if I am by your side!¡± The Corpse Wizard King led Ophilia and the rest of the group and followed closely behind Yang Ling, cackling loudly. ¡°There would be no excitement without a despicable life. Life would be as stale as water! If I want to live on, I have to be more despicable than everyone else!¡±


    ...


    After killing a few ignorant Abyssal Demons who hade to stop them, Yang Ling and his group sessfully made it past the heavily-guarded section of clearednd, easily freeing themselves from the pursuit of a team of Abyssal Demons. At the same time, the group of wanderers who unintentionally acted as their rearguard found themselves besieged by a vast ocean of furious demons.


    Whoosh...


    After two hours of rapid flight, the group arrived at their destination.


    There was arge snowy mountain far away, covered by clouds and fog. No one knew just how tall it was. Streams of water coursed down from the top of the snowy peak, gathering to form the notorious Moon River of the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. The water was ice-cold and crystal-clear, and the group could sense an overbearing, chilly energy even though they were far away. Clouds of icy mist enveloped the area around the Moon River.


    After the raging Moon River coursed down the unscble snowy mountain, it took a turn at the foot of the mountain, forming a giantke that spanned tens of thousands of miles. Within theke was arge ind on which snow fell continually. Majestic pces could be faintly seen through the thick mist. ording to the exnation from Richardson and his group, as well as the map they had obtained from Astonv Manor, the Evil Demon Pce that could be seen on the ind was the group¡¯s final destination. The Great ck-horned Demon that was about to awaken was hiding within the pce that was massive beyondprehension.


    There were hordes of Abyssal Demons guarding the outer perimeter of the Moon River, but there were not many at the sides of the Moon River. Not only was the mist that was created by the Moon River bone-piercingly cold, but it also inflicted terrifying damage to the soul. Compared to the powerful fighters that hade from various dimensions, the Abyssal Demons who were trained in the Law of Fire suffered even greater damage in that area. Only a few high-level Abyssal Demons dressed in magical capes could get close to the Moon River. Most of the demons could only patrol at the outer perimeter and obstruct those who wanted toe in.


    The mysterious, veiled Moon River finally appeared before the eyes of the group!


    It was rumored that the Evil Demon Pce was guarded by a giant, ancient Magical Spell Formation. The closer they got to the ind at the center of theke, the thicker the fog that contained a Soul Attack got, and the stronger the gravity would be. Even a Divine Duty Expert with powerful abilities would find it hard to fly over. Other than trying to swim straight through theke, their only option was to sit patiently on the shore and wait for an opportunity.


    By the time Yang Ling reached the Moon River, arge number of wanderers had already gathered near the ice-cold waters. Anyone who got this far was at least a High-level Deity. Some were pale, sitting on the ground as they tried their best to defend against the Soul Attack in the mist andining as they saw that the mist was getting thicker and thicker. Some had powerful abilities and were getting busy around the ice-coldke, attempting to use the time to scoop up a few valuable Moon Stones. Some were so confident in their abilities that they took the risk of swimming toward the ind at the center of theke.

 Chapter 651: Man-eating Fish

    <h4>Chapter 651: Man-eating Fish</h4>


    Moon Stone containedrge amounts of Soul Energy, and it could sharply increase a person¡¯s speed of cultivation. They were priceless and in demand in the various main Dimensions. Unfortunately, over tens of thousands of years, both shores of the Moon River had been picked almostpletely clean of Moon Stones. Many people searched for long periods of time without finding even a single Moon Stone.


    ¡°Aye, it¡¯s been three days in a row. And yet, not a piece of Moon Stone to be found!¡±


    Aftering up empty, a white-bearded man sighed hopelessly. This time around, the old man had risked wading into the Moon River. While he had no hopes of iming one of the Divine Weapons of the Demon Pce, he would be satisfied with a dozen or so Moon Stones. Regretfully, he hadn¡¯t gained anything despite his efforts over the past few days.


    ¡°Legend has it that there are plenty of Moon Stones on the ind around the Demon Pce. If you really want them, Jamal, why not swim over and give it a try?¡± A big man wearing ck battle armor smiled, casting the fishing in his hand as he spoke.


    ¡°Nonsense! Of course, I know that the chances of getting Moon Stones are much higher on the ind, but are you capable of swimming over?¡± The old man named Jamal shook his head with a sour expression. Even though he had trained enough to be a High-level Deity, he still doubted that he had the power to swim across.


    ¡°You won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t try. Jamal, you¡¯re old. See, other people are swimming over the moment they be High-level Deities!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Madison, you just wait and watch how they die!¡± Even some Mid-level Deities were recklessly attempting to swim for the ind in the middle of theke. Jamal smiled coldly.


    As expected, before he had finished speaking, a few fellows swimming out began screaming, ¡°Nile Crocodiles, help! Help!¡±


    After an earth-shattering roar, a nearly ten-meter-long giant Crocodile emerged from the water. Its great mouth opened, then closed on the head of a big-bearded High-level Deity. With a cracking sound, its sharp teeth punched through the man¡¯s helmet. Then, with a violent twist of its body, it pulled the man¡¯s head off in the blink of an eye. A few other Crocodiles swarmed together, locking their jaws around the body of the man. Very quickly, the big beard was torn apart in front of everyone and swallowed into the tummies of the terrifying Nile Crocodiles.


    ¡°Swim away, quick!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Help, help!¡±


    A few of the swimmers loudly shouted for help and struggled valiantly. Unfortunately, it was all for nothing!


    The waters near the Moon River were foggy, greatly limiting the detection radius of Divine Knowledge. The swimmers only realized what was happening when the Nile Crocodiles sshed to the surface beside them, and by then, it was toote to avoid the attack. On top that, not only was theke water bone-chillingly cold, it also contained a frightening element of Soul Attack. Most of their power was drained from just trying to resist the severe cold and the Soul Attack, so they didn¡¯t have extra energy to deal with the terrifying Divine-level Nile Crocodiles. A few managed to put up a fight, but their weapons weren¡¯t able to break through the hard scales of the Nile Crocodiles.


    Very quickly, the swimmers were torn to pieces by the Nile Crocodiles!


    ¡°Tsk tsk, they¡¯re so powerful. No wonder so many people would rather search fruitlessly on the shores of the Moon River than attempt to swim to the ind!¡± Witnessing the terrifying sight, Yang Ling sucked in a cold breath. At first, he had been prepared to summon a few deep-sea Giant Pythons and ride one of them to the ind. Now, it seemed that things wouldn¡¯t be that simple.


    There were dangers lurking under the surface of the water. Even if he were to get lucky and make it over, he would have no way of knowing if he could make it back!


    ¡°My Lord, the Moon Lake is so big. There can¡¯t be that many Nile Crocodiles in every ce. Could we find some other way to swim over?¡± Looking at theke surface that was rapidly returning to its normal calm, the Corpse Wizard King furrowed his brows.


    The Corpse Wizard King had been shaken by the sight of the Nile Crocodiles tearing apart the swimmers. He understood how such a group of terrifying beasts could stop someone who wanted to cross. However, he was unwilling to let it go just like that.


    Not only was there a higher chance ofting Moon Stones on the ind in the center of theke, but more importantly, reaching the ind was the only way they could enter the Demon Pce and search for Divinities and Divine Weapons. Otherwise, they could only stand at the side of theke and fret while others fought for the treasures within the Demon Pce.


    ¡°There might be a way yet. Let¡¯s do this. All of you go back to the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space first. I¡¯ll find a way to swim across by myself!¡± Looking at the foggy waters of theke surface, Yang Ling furrowed his brows. After waving his hand to send everyone away, he walked around the Moon Lake twice, carefully observing the surrounding environment.


    The waters of the surface of theke were foggy. The fog was denser near the Demon Pce, and the restriction on Divine Knowledge increased as well. Yang Ling found that he also couldn¡¯t use the Five Elements Evasion Technique or the Teleportation Portal to teleport directly over.


    ¡°It will be dangerous to swim in the water, and I can¡¯t fly over in the air. What to do?¡± Looking at the ripples over Moon Lake that stretched ten thousand miles, and the water fog that contained the Soul Attack, Yang Ling furrowed his brows, thinking hard of a counter. He looked around as he thought. He noticed the trees behind him, towering into the air, and he had a sudden thought.


    After summoning a few of his people from the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, he instructed them to chop down trees to build a strong raft. In an isted corner of theke, he cast a restriction, building a simple Great Wizard Altar and leaving a deep Soul Seal. He then summoned a horde of Magical Beasts, ordering the Flying Dragon King Seylius to stand guard with them at the Great Wizard Altar and defend it against anyone who happened by.


    Now, even if he were to meet with danger halfway across theke, he could use the Soul Seal on the Great Wizard Altar to teleport right back!


    The party, including the Corpse Wizard King, very quickly made a solid and strong wooden raft, smeared ayer of oil on it, and cast a Wind Element Spell Formation on top. As a preventive measure, Master Aaron also drew a few Gnome Spell Formations on the raft to further fortify it and increase its speed.


    ¡°Seylius, in addition to protecting the perimeter of the Great Wizard Altar, remember to walk around nearby every day and see if Richardson and the rest havee!¡± After giving a few instructions, Yang Ling ced his raft-builders back into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and injected a surge of Wizard Power to activate the Wind Element Spell formation on the wooden raft.


    Whoo...


    After gathering arge amount of energy, the wooden raft elerated and leaped away from the shore, with arge crest of waves trailing after it. Very quickly, he caught up to a group of Wanderers who had joined forces to swim towards the ind.


    ¡°My Lord, take us with you!¡±


    Looking at the fast-traveling wooden raft, the Wanderers¡¯ eyes brightened, and they gritted their teeth and swam hard for the raft. Not waiting for Yang Ling to agree, they climbed on board. There were men and women, about 28 of them in total. Most of them were at the peak of High-level Deity. They worked well together, seeming like an experienced team. Nearby, other Wanderers who had seen the situation were also attempting to hitchhike onto Yang Ling¡¯s raft.


    ¡°No problem, just pay me a few Moon Stones each!¡± Yang Ling smiled, deliberately not stopping the wooden raft, but also not chasing off the fellows who had climbed up. The small wooden raft was surging forward like a speedboat, skimming the water surface with a whooshing sound and leaving behind the Wanderers who were too slow to climb on board.


    ¡°My Lord, you must be joking. But once we reach the ind, paying even a few dozen Moon Stones won¡¯t be a problem!¡± Looking at the smile on Yang Ling¡¯s face, the team leader of the Wanderers smiled and quickly introduced himself. As expected, it was a team of Wanderers that had been around the Chaos Dimension for a long time and were very experienced.


    ¡°Lord Yang Ling, if you can¡¯t personally use the Moon Stones that you retrieve, you should take them to the Chaos Dimension to sell. If you can find the Wanderers¡¯ base camps that are self-formed, you will definitely be able to trade the stones forrge amounts of ck Crystals!¡± said the leader of the team in a warm and cheery voice. As the raft skimmed over theke, drawing closer and closer to the ind, the smile on his face grew brighter and brighter.


    Just as the ind surrounded by fog wasing into view, and everyone was heaving a sigh of relief, a horde of Nile Crocodiles suddenly emerged from the water. They roared loudly in rage. There were big and small ones. Just by looking at the heads breaking the surface of the water, Yang Ling could see that there were about a hundred of them.


    A hundred Nile Crocodiles?


    A shock jolted through everyone, and they drew their weapons at the same time. As if facing a great enemy, Yang Ling did the same, his right hand pulling out the sharp Soul Battle de, and his left hand making a Wizard Seal, trying his best to get a sense of the Great Wizard Altar on the shore in case the worst should happen.


    Roar!


    The expected attack didn¡¯t materialize. Instead, the hundred Nile Crocodiles thrashed wildly in the water, groaning loudly in anguish. Huge pools of blood seeped up to the surface of the water. In the blink of an eye, the nearby waters turned a bloody red. A few heads of the Nile Crocodiles sank underwater, and when they emerged again, they were nothing but skulls!


    ¡°Man-eating Fish! The terrifying Man-eating Fish of Moon River, quick, hurry!¡±


    Looking at the eerie scene unfolding in front of his eyes, Yang Ling didn¡¯t immediately understand what was going on. He saw a jolt go through the team leader of the Wanderers, who had vast knowledge, and the man¡¯s face turned pale. The team leader urged Yang Ling to increase the speed of the wooden raft. With the injection of arge amount of Wizard Power, the Wind Element Spell Formation on the wooden raft hummed lightly, gathering huge amounts of the elements of the Wind Element Spell Formation. The small wooden raft elerated once more!


    The small wooden raft was flying over the water, but unfortunately, it was toote!


    With a strange noise, swarms of small fish suddenly appeared on the surface. After a wave of crunching noises, the wooden raft that was fortified with magic began to rapidly disintegrate. The fish were small, only about as long as an index finger. But their two jaws were very strong. Their lower jaws protruded out, with triangr-shaped teeth that were sharp beyondpare. The teeth glinted with cold light, the top and bottom teeth crisscrossing with one another, like a pair of sharp saws¡ªa chilling sight!


    The Man-eating Fish, the real lords of the Moon Lake, suddenly appeared in swarms of too many to count!

 Chapter 652: Self-Destruct

    <h4>Chapter 652: Self-Destruct</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Go, go quickly!¡±manded the leader of the team of Wanderers. He looked pale-faced and frantic as he swam towards the ind. He wondered bitterly how they had been so unlucky that they encountered the swarm of ferocious Man-eating Fish.


    With the Nile Crocodiles, he could have directed everyone to work together and fight them off. Even if they were badly wounded and suffered losses, some of them would have made it. But now that they had encountered thisrge swarm of lightning-fast Man-eating Fish, they might all be reduced to a jumble of bones!


    Crunch, crunch...


    After a wave of bone-chilling munching noises, most of the Nile Crocodiles were left as skeletons, the meat on their bodies having been gnawed off by the swarm of Man-eating Fish. They quickly surrounded everyone who was swimming to escape.


    Mouths full of sharp, saw-like teeth opened and closed. Their ugly bodies were like metal discuses, full of small, closely-knit fish scales, and strong and powerful tails moving from right to left...


    The terrifying Man-eating Fish stubbornly surrounded the swimmers, their numbers too many to count. They were like a sharp de ced horizontally in front of everyone!


    ¡°What to do?¡±


    Looking at the enormous school of Man-eating Fish in front of them, the team leader¡¯s heart sank further. He thought hard about what could be done, but a split secondter, the Man-eating Fish released a weird, ear-piercing sound andunched a ferocious attack.


    Whoosh...


    The vicious leader of the Man-eating Fish led the charge, shing towards them like a lightning bolt. It tore a Wanderer¡¯s throat out with one bite, taking out a huge chunk of flesh along with the skin. The rest of the Man-eating Fish followed, taking turns tounch storm-like attacks. Each wave of attack was bigger than the previous, and the creatures¡¯ sharp teeth tore off huge chunks of flesh with each tug.


    In mere seconds, a few of the Wanderers had been gnawed until only bones were left!


    With their protruding jaws, sharp, saw-like teeth, and discus-like bodies, the bite-force of the Man-eating Fish was extremely terrifying. Even heavy armor made of Obsidian was no obstacle to them! The sharpness of their saw-like teeth was a match for even the sharpest Divine Weapon, and might even be better. With the help of the icy-coldke water and the fog containing Soul Attacks, rming attack power erupted from the fish!


    ¡°We have to break out of here, quickly!¡±


    Looking at the swarms of Man-eating Fish surrounding them, the Wanderer leader let out a roar, leading the many Wanderers to charge forward with all their strength. The leader¡¯s sharp sword danced up and down, releasing sharp sword auras. Buzzing, it sliced the nearby Man-eating Fish into bits and pieces. The Wanderers following behind all took action, forming a tight circle of defense as they moved forward, hoping to break out of the siege by the Man-eating Fish.


    The attack power of more than 20 Wanderers that were High-level Deities could not be overlooked. They were like a meat-mincing machine, shing into every Man-eating Fish that came their way! Unfortunately, after every fish died, another appeared behind it. The Wanderers couldn¡¯t kill them fast enough! If they weren¡¯t careful, the Man-eating Fish would tear off chunks of their skin and flesh. If they reacted even a little slowly, their bones would be stripped clean by the swarming hordes of Man-eating Fish. Even their hard Divinities would be swallowed in a few mouthfuls.


    The attacks of the Man-eating Fish were precise, and the saw-like teeth were sharper and harder than most Divine Weapons. But, the most terrifying thing about them was not their teeth, nor their precise attacks, but their sheer numbers!


    Relying on their rming numbers, the Man-eating Fishunched an all-out, storm-like attack on everyone, from all angles. From below the water, from the front, from behind... They even jumped ferociously out of the water, leaping straight for the swimmers¡¯ faces and throats!


    The Wanderers kept swimming forwards as they defended themselves. Not only did they need to defend against wave-like attacks of the Man-eating Fish, they also had to protect themselves from the bone-chilling cold and the fog containing Soul Attacks. They suffered unspeakably.


    ¡°Aye, ying dead?¡±


    The Wanderers cried out bitterly and endlessly, always on the verge of being overwhelmed by the Man-eating Fish. Once in a while, a person would get a huge chunk of his flesh and skin torn out, blood flowing without stopping. But Yang Ling, who could more than handle the situation, was calmly observing the situation around him, and unintentionally discovered something weird.


    The biggest Nile Crocodile, which was probably also the oldest, was lying with its belly facing up, floating on the surface of the water without moving. Even if it was identally bitten a few times by the Man-eating Fish, it tolerated the pain without moving. The other Crocodiles were long stripped of all flesh, their bones sinking to the bottom of theke like stones, but this Crocodile had survived!


    ¡°Ripples, the movement of the rippling water. Could it be that the Man-eating Fish don¡¯t rely on their sense of sight or scent to find their prey, but on the ripples in the water?¡±


    Yang Ling looked again at the huge, unmoving Crocodile, which had survived for a surprising length of time, then at the Wanderers who were swimming with all their might. The more they struggled, the more viciously they were attacked. Yang Ling had a sudden thought. He made a Wizard Seal and teleported to one side, floating on the surface of theke without moving. The fog kept him from teleporting directly to the ind, but he had no difficulty using the Water Evasion Teleportation within a small radius.


    As expected, the huge school of Man-eating Fish showed no interest in this big, alive person who wasn¡¯t moving. Instead, they focused on surrounding and viciously attacking the Wanderers who were still trying to reach the ind. The fish bit through their armor, tore out their ligaments, and devoured their internal organs and Divinities!


    ¡°Ah! Team Leader, help! Help! Ah...¡±


    A Wanderer holding a long spear failed to withdraw his spear in time, giving the Man-eating Fish an opportunity. There was a rushing sound, and in an instant, arge swarm of them surged towards him, opening their mouths to bite into his flesh. From afar, it looked like sharp daggers had been nailed all over his body.


    ¡°Giggs, hold on. de!¡±


    The leader of the team of Wanderers let out a roar, turning around to save his brother-in-arms named Giggs. His sharp longsword carried with it a sharp sword aura, cutting the Man-eating Fish near him into pieces. He leapt towards Gigg at impressive speed, but he was still a step toote!


    Crunch, crunch...


    When the fish were done chewing, all that remained of Giggs was a skeleton holding a long spear. His flesh and internal organs were gone, and his eyeballs had disappeared, leaving behind a pair of empty sockets. His Divinity had been swallowed in a few mouthfuls by the most vicious Man-eating Fish. Only the w-like skeletal fingers were actually still clutching the Obsidian long spear in his hand.


    Giggs had tried his best to retaliate. Unfortunately, faced with the innumerable Man-eating Fish, everything was for naught! Teary-eyed, the man¡¯spanions watched as the deathly white skeleton sank slowly to the bottom of theke along with the heavy long spear.


    One, two...


    More and more Man-eating Fish arrived and surrounded the Wanderers, and every wave of attacks was stronger than thest. The Wanderers started to slip under the surface one by one. The chewing sounds lingered in their ears, and the nearby waters were dyed red with fresh blood.


    The terrifying sight scared many of the swimmers out of their wits. They turned around and started swimming backwards, as if fleeing for their lives. They dared not go further!


    ¡°Ah... Go to hell, we¡¯ll die together!¡±


    As his partners disappeared one by one into theke, the Wanderer leader realized that the way out had beenpletely closed off by the numerous Man-eating Fish. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of this crisis alive. The leader of the team of Wanderers screamed ferociously and exploded the Divinity within his body without regard for the consequences. Even if he died, he wanted to drag the terrifying Man-eating Fish down with him.


    Rumble...


    An rming, thunderous sound rolled over the water and reverberated around the entire Moon Lake. The powerful explosion caused towering waves, like an earthquake. When the Wanderer leader, a High-level Deity at the peak level of power, destroyed his own Divinity, the destructive power could not be underestimated!


    The Man-eating Fish nearby were all vaporized, even the nearby Nile Crocodile which was ying dead met with an unexpected misfortune. It hadn¡¯t expected to escape the Man-eating Fish only to be dragged down to the bottom by the leader of the team of Wanderers. Even Yang Ling was almost jolted until he vomited blood. Luckily, he cast Ground Guardian in the nick of time, which blocked most of the attack.


    Glug...


    The nearby Man-eating Fish died the moment that the man exploded, but there were simply too many of the fish. Huge schools swam outside of the st area. But even though they had been fortunate enough to escape death, most of them were shocked by the terrifying explosion and waves of water until they were groggy, faint, and dizzy, as if drunk.


    If Yang Ling let such a golden opportunity slip, it might nevere again!


    At first, Yang Ling was prepared to continue floating on the surface of theke without moving and wait for the numerous Man-eating Fish to disperse before taking action again. But seeing those fellows shocked into bing groggy, or even half-dead, he naturally would not miss such a good opportunity.


    He dripped his blood onto a few of thergest Man-eating Fish, which looked like leaders, to tame them. After setting an Object Assimting Restriction, heted the nearby Man-eating Fish, which were groggy or half-dead, and tossed them all into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    These Man-eating Fish had many multiples of the attack power of his deep-sea Giant Pythons! Against their terrifying gifts and astonishing numbers, even High-level Deities at their peak were unable to escape death! They were surely deserving of the title of the Tyrant-like Number One Killer of Moon Lake!


    By tamingrge numbers of this type of Man-eating Fish, he would be able to further control the seas within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. In the future, if he encountered other types of water Magical Beasts, he would have one more ace up his sleeve!


    ¡°D*mn, if I don¡¯t like someone, I could send the fish to bite him. If one fish were to take a bite, we could see how stubborn he was then!¡± After an unexpected windfall, Yang Ling was feeling rxed and happy, and rapidly thinking of a brilliant use for this group of Man-eating Fish!


    The fishes¡¯ senses of sight and smell weren¡¯t developed, but their ability to sense the ripples of the water were unmatched. As long as he put a few Man-eating Fish into the water to patrol, no one would be able to sneak past easily. They were definitely the best candidates as underwater scouts. Their defenses weren¡¯t strong, but their attacks were extremely precise, and they were numerous. If one group were to die, then the next group would pounce. Under their ferocious attacks, even a High-level Deity at peak power level wouldn¡¯tst for too long!

 Chapter 653: Moon Soul Stone

    <h4>Chapter 653: Moon Soul Stone</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Yang Ling moved the shaken and dazed piranhas into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, he verified that there weren¡¯t any other piranhas in the vicinity. After he ascertained that he wasn¡¯t in danger, he swam carefully toward the ind at the center of theke.


    Theke¡¯s water was bone-chilling. and its chill reached his bone marrow. The closer he got to the ind, the colder the water became, and Yang Ling felt like he was within 10,000 year-old ice. He felt a chill, and his limbs turned ice-cold and numb. It seemed like even the blood within his body had almost been frozen and turned into ice.


    In addition, the closer he got to the ind, the stronger the Soul Attacks that were contained within the mist, and he suffered wave upon wave of attack as if he were in a pendulum. The mist attacked his soul ceaselessly. But, it was fortunate that the Soul Attacks weren¡¯t able to break Yang Ling¡¯s soul defense, and he managed to shortly reach the ind at the center of theke without suffering any mishaps.


    The sandy shore was covered with rocks, and he couldn¡¯t see its end at first nce. There was also a lush forest, which didn¡¯t seem any different than ordinary forests. The ind¡¯s surroundings were engulfed by a thick mist, but the ind only had a thinyer of mist, and he could see much further. He also caught a glimpse of a towering pce behind tall andrge trees.


    asionally, many powerful experts could be seen on the ind. Some rested with their eyes closed and awaited the Demon Pce¡¯s opening day, while some toured the ind and observed its environment and terrain. There were also some who bustled and seized the time to fish out Moon Stones from theke.


    The fishing sess rate was much higher on the ind than thekeside, and when Yang Ling took a tour around there, he discovered that many people made good gains. Some people fished out several Moon Stones that shone in a mesmerizing light and contained intense Energy Ripples.


    The mist on the ind wasn¡¯t thick, but it restricted Divine Consciousness even more than the mist outside the ind, and even though he strove hard to use the Soul Crystal in his brain, he still couldn¡¯t observe distant regions. However, it was fortunate that he had left a deep Soul Imprint on the Great Wizard Altar on thekeside. He could reluctantly detect the Great Wizard Altar¡¯s location.


    ¡°I don¡¯t aspire to make an achievement, and I just hope that I won¡¯t make a mistake. I should let this be, and I should first set up a Restriction Spell. I should prepare a way out.¡±


    After Yang Ling toured the ind quickly and discerned that many people made good gains, he started itching for the same and nned to try his luck. He wanted to see whether he could fish out several precious Moon Stones. But after he saw the powerful experts and detected the obscure Energy Ripples in the air, he decided to give up on this alluring idea. He looked for a remote region and hid in it. He started setting upyers uponyers of Restriction Spell before he set up a simple Magical Teleportation Formation Spell.


    This way, even if he couldn¡¯t use the Teleportation Gate around his wrist to teleport to the Great Wizard Altar at thekeside, he could still use the Teleportation Formation Spell to leave quickly. That way he wouldn¡¯t be caught off guard by any unexpected incidents.


    After Yang Ling set up the Restriction Spells, he heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the experts, who fished out Moon Stones like fishermen. He suddenly got an idea and recalled the piranhas he had just tamed. ¡°Can I order the numerous piranhas to swim into theke and take out the Moon Stones?¡± he thought.


    The Moon Lake was of unfathomable depth, and its water was bone-chilling. The deeper a person swam in it, the colder it would be, and the soul attacks contained in it would turn stronger. Even powerful people weren¡¯t able to swim to theke bed and take Moon Stones directly. They could only throw a and fish out the little Moon Stones sent up by the air current. However, even if people couldn¡¯t swim down, this didn¡¯t mean that the indigenous piranhas couldn¡¯t do so.


    Yang Ling weaved a Wizard Seal and quickly entered the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. He ordered the Blood Angel Ophelia to mobilize all forces to quickly build a Piranha Camp near the sea. Soon after, he picked a group of the strongest piranhas and tamed them with his blood one by one before he quickly went back to the remote beach on the ind.


    ¡°Little things, it will be up to you whether you will get to eat meat or leftovers.¡± Yang Ling waved his hand and summoned one hundred piranhas. He ordered them to swim into theke¡¯s depths and look for the Moon Stones at theke bed. After a short while, some piranhas held several pieces of Moon Stones as big as a thumb. They made some gains, but they weren¡¯t asrge and great as he had expected.


    An hour, two hours...


    Yang Ling waited for a long time, yet he had only gotten a tiny number of Moon Stones. The Moon Lake was too deep and cold, and even the indigenous piranhas weren¡¯t able to swim to theke bed. Their fishing efficacy wasn¡¯t any higher than a fis.


    Could he order the numerous piranhas to attack proactively and steal the Moon Stones in the crowd¡¯s fis?


    Yang Ling looked at the weird fishermen bustling on the beach. He quickly came up with a marvelous idea. The crowd used hard fis to fish out Moon Stones, but even harder fiss were just a trifle in the face of the piranha¡¯s sharp teeth. If the piranhas kept watch over the fiss and quickly stole any Moon Stones in the fis, then the efficacy would be much higher than when he fished by himself.


    ¡°Huh? A Moon Stone. I have obviously detected a Moon Stone¡¯s Energy Ripples, so why didn¡¯t I find it after I collected the?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s strange! Could it be that the mist is too thick, and it has affected my senses?¡±


    ...


    It was really like what Yang Ling had expected. The piranhas shortly sneaked over with Moon Stones in their mouths.


    The numerous fishermen were quite disappointed and confused. They assumed that the mist had turned more dense and further weakened their Divine Consciousness¡¯ perception. Even if they found a little hole in the fis, they didn¡¯t suspect anything and assumed that it was torn by the sharp reefs in the water. They were unaware that several piranhas were quietly keeping watch over theirs. Yang Ling, hiding,ughed up his sleeves and made arge sum. The amount of Moon Stones in his spatial ring only became higher.


    Buzz!


    After Yang Ling had counted so many Moon Stones that his hand was almost cramped, the pagoda mark between his brows throbbed, and it emitted a faint cry. He was confused and went inside to take a look. He noticed that arge Energy Whirlwind had formed in the sky at an unknown time, and it was sending down many terrifying cyclones, which attacked the white-robed beauty S on the ground.


    The Worldly Laws descended again into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. The beauty S, who wanted to advance into the God-Level, even in her dreams, finally faced a Divine Tribtion.


    Swoosh!


    As the cyclones revolved quickly, they fused together and formed a terrifying funnel-shaped tornado. The tornado destroyed everything on the ground. It uprooted the trees and blew awayrge boulders. Even the seawater in the vicinity was absorbed by it and formed a spectacr water pir. The beauty S was at the center of the tornado, and her face was pale. She muttered to herself and castyers uponyers of Wind Shields to persist strenuously in the face of the terrifying tornado. Even though she knew long ago that the Divine Tribtion was terrible, she still didn¡¯t expect it to be so terrifying.


    ¡°Lord, S can¡¯t persist any longer. What should be done?¡± The Blood Angel Ophelia looked at the shaking beauty S, who would be swept away by the tornado at any moment. She was quite worried, but she didn¡¯t have a goodprehension of the Wind Law, and even though she wanted to help, she didn¡¯t know what she should do. She was afraid that she would make this messier by helping, and she was afraid that she would make the tornado turn more ferocious.


    Waterspout!


    When Yang Ling saw the spectacr water pir swirled up by the tornado and saw the devastating cyclone in the air, he furrowed his brows. He couldn¡¯te up with a good method to solve this in a short time. He also didn¡¯t have a goodprehension of the Wind Law like the Blood Angel Ophelia, and the beauty S was the sole person who mainly practiced the Wind Law in the whole Magical Beast Army. The Nine-Headed Serpent Hydra could cast several Wind Spells, but its wind was only as thick as half a barrel and wouldn¡¯t be of any help in the face of this terrifying tornado.


    BANG!


    After a muffled noise echoed out, arge amount of hard hail fell from the sky. It was as hard as meteorites and as dense as rain. As a crashing sound echoed out, the hail smashed the beauty S¡¯s body. The beauty S had already exhausted her whole body¡¯s power to resist the tornado¡¯s terrible suction force, and she didn¡¯t have any energy left to defend against the hail, which filled the sky. As the hail smashed her body, she quickly became drenched with blood.


    Yang Ling discerned that the situation was far from good, and he weaved a Wizard Seal. He nned to rush over forcefully to save the heavily injured beauty S, but a surprising sight appeared when he was about to attack.


    The devastating tornado¡¯s scope turned higher, and it unexpectedly engulfed even the tall Wizard Pagoda. It tried to pull out the Wizard Pagoda, but as a soft cry echoed out, a dazzling silver light beam shot out of the Wizard Pagoda and struck the Energy Whirlwind in the air. It was instantly extinguished.


    The Wizard Pagoda didn¡¯t move by a single jot, but the devastating tornado was instantly dealt with and started dissipating quickly.


    The beauty S, who was drenched with blood, managed to survive the crisis thanks to the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s protection.


    Buzz!


    A dazzling light beam descended from the sky and engulfed the beauty S, who was on the ground. It repaired her damaged veins quickly. The beauty S, who survived this cmity, got an idea, and she started muttering to herself. She cast the mysterious Heavenly Cocoon Transformation, and her body turned hazy before it curled up into a ball. She formed a cocoon like a worm, and she disappeared in front of the crowd.


    ¡°This... What happened?¡±


    ¡°Lord, did S suffer any mishaps?¡±


    ...


    When the crowd saw this weird sight, they were all shocked. Even the experienced Blood Angel Ophelia wasn¡¯t an exception. She had seen all kinds of Divine Tribtions, yet she still had never seen a Divine Tribtion as strong as this. The eyes of the Sea Demon Eliza, who was the closest to the beauty S, quickly turned tearful. She was afraid that S suffered a mishap. ¡°Did she fail in crossing the tribtion or....¡±


    Yang Ling looked at the silver light beam, which still hadn¡¯t disappeared, before he looked into the cocoon at beauty S. He was quite confused. It wasn¡¯t wise to rush over rashly without understanding the situation, and he would probably harm the beauty S by this.


    Swoosh!


    After an hour, the silver light beam disappeared in front of the nervous crowd¡¯s gazes, and the cocoon, which covered the beauty S, started shivering. Many fine fissures appeared on it like a cracked eggshell, and it started shivering more intensely. The cracks turnedrger, and in the end, as a mesmerizing groan echoed out, a fair white hand was stretched out of therge cocoon.


    The mesmerizing and beautiful beauty S, who was d in a white robe, came out of the cocoon in front of the crowd¡¯s gaze. She appeared gracefully in front of the crowd, and from afar, she seemed like a fresh flower that had just blossomed. She was beautiful and enchanting. Her every move and gesture contained deadly allure!


    ¡°Lord, I have seeded. I have finally advanced into the God-Level sessfully, and I have be a real woman.¡± After the beauty S stood in a daze for a moment, she quickly came back to her senses and rushed toward Yang Ling like a gust of wind. She prostrated excitedly, and when she raised her head again, her eyes had turned tearful. She was so excited that she shed tears!

 Chapter 654: Longbarton Divine Branch

    <h4>Chapter 654: Longbarton Divine Branch</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°S, stand up.¡± Yang Ling looked at the pretty beauty S, who had achieved a Level Advancement, and looked at the tears of excitement on her face before heaving a sigh of relief.


    Since ancient times, beauties were always born unlucky. He was never optimistic about the beauty S¡¯s rtionship with Richardson, and he didn¡¯t want to look on as the beauty S walked toward a tragedy. But it was a pity that Heaven foreordained this. Even if one knew that some matters were far from good, it would still be difficult to obstruct them. The beauty S and Richardson were an affectionate couple, and Yang Ling wasn¡¯t able to split them up. He also didn¡¯t want to split them up by force.


    ¡°Lord, I surely won¡¯t regret this, no matter what happens in the future.¡± After the beauty S became a Mid-Level Deity and a real woman, her senses turned sharper, and she quickly understood Yang Ling¡¯s worries.


    ¡°It¡¯s you who chose this road, and regrets will be useless.¡±


    Yang Ling simply looked at the resolute beauty S and didn¡¯t say anything else. He weaved a wizard seal and left the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension quickly. He went back to the remote beach on the ind. When the numerous piranhas saw him, they cheerfully swam toward him and jumped out of the water excitedly. Every piranha held a Moon Stone on its mouth.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. This is better than building a wharf and taking rent money. This can make even more money. But isn¡¯t this too vile and despicable?¡± Yang Ling collected the Moon Stones in the numerous piranhas¡¯ mouths before he looked at the ashen-faced fishermen in the distance, who didn¡¯t get anything after bustling for a long time. He chuckled, and he was about to order the piranhas to use the same old trick again when the ground suddenly started to quake.


    Crash!


    Theke¡¯s water shook intensely, like a cocktail shaken intensely by a bartender. Many giant waves arose on theke, and both thend and mountains alike shook, as if there were a terrible volcano beneath the ind that would shortly erupt. Meanwhile, faint roars transmitted from the towering pce, and a berserk aura engulfed the whole Moon Lake.


    ¡°Be careful! The Demon Pce will shortly be opened.¡±


    ¡°You can set your mind at ease. This is just an omen. At least two days are left until the Demon Pce¡¯s true opening.¡±


    ...


    When the crowd saw this surprising sight, they started discussing it spiritedly. Some were pale-faced, and it seemed like they still hadn¡¯t gotten over the shock. Some were excited and looked excitedly at the distant towering pce. They awaited the Demon Pce¡¯s opening. There were also someposed people whose expression didn¡¯t change. They just kept their calm and continued sitting on the ground in meditation.


    Crack!


    After the ground calmed down for a while, it started shaking intensely again, andrger waves arose on Moon Lake. The waves strongly struck the reefs near the shore, and theke¡¯s water flew over the beach. Several people who couldn¡¯t get out of the way in time let out a miserable scream, and they were drawn into the bottom of theke by arge wave with a height of one hundred meters. Those people quickly disappeared.


    Yang Ling was startled, and he quickly moved the piranhas, who swam back in a fluster, into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, then retreated into the interior of the Restriction Spell to observe the changes calmly.


    After therge wave with a height of one hundred meters passed, a Moon Stone as big as a fist fell off, and it was bigger than ordinary Moon Stones by tenfold. The crux was that it had a dark green color, and it emitted boundless Energy Ripples, which quickly attracted the numerous experts¡¯ attention.


    ¡°Moon Soul Stone. Oh my God, it¡¯s the legendary Moon Soul Stone.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s mine. Anyone who blocks my path will die.¡±


    ...


    Many ck blurs pounced recklessly at the Moon Soul Stone in the air with no regard to the giant wave. As a ¡°ssh¡± echoed out, a person jumped into Moon Lake and swam in it quickly like a fish. Another person held a sharp sword and trod on it as he flew in the air. He was quite swift. There was even someone who soared up directly, and he emitted an ear-piercing tearing noise as he left many afterimages behind him.


    If it could be said that the ck Crystal Marrow was a Premium ck Crystal that had crystallized over the course of a million years, then the Moon Soul Stone was a Moon Stone that had crystallized over the course of a hundred million years. It contained a shocking amount of Soul Energy, and it could greatly increase the people¡¯s Soul Energy and practice speed. It was much more precious than an ordinary Divine Weapon.


    Even a Moon Soul Stone as big as a thumb was more precious than ten thousand Moon Stones, let alone thisrge piece, which was as big as a fist. The Moon Soul Stone, which was swirled up from theke bed by the giant wave, quickly made the crowd go crazy.


    The air above theke was engulfed by mist. The mist didn¡¯t just contain soul attacks, and the mist was still protected by a mysterious Ancient Magical Formation Spell. The gravity there was too high, and it was difficult even for an apex High-Level Deity to fly there. But in an instant, more than ten ck blurs flew into the air, and their power could be easily imagined. They were at least apex High-Level Deity Stage¡¯s experts.


    Many experts and talented people were hidden here. It was really amazing! At first, Yang Ling nned to sneak over there stealthily to see whether he could get a chance to steal the Moon Soul Stone, but after he saw a dozen experts fly into the air, he quickly made a wise choice and stayed in his ce. He simply observed what was happening coldly. Most of the fifteen experts that rushed out wore a Dragon-Head Ring, and many of them even had a ring with more than five dragon heads carved on it.


    Fifth-Level Divine Duty Expert. Even if he summoned the Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and others, Yang Ling still wasn¡¯t sure that he could defeat one. In addition, arge number of them had appeared at once.


    ¡°I have said that this Moon Soul Stone is mine. If you want to die, then rush over.¡± An iron-tower-likerge man sped up suddenly and flew out. He managed to hold the Moon Soul Stone in the air. He didn¡¯t have a Dragon-Head Ring around his finger, yet he wasn¡¯t any weaker than a Fifth-Level Divine Duty Expert, and intense Energy Ripples emanated from his body.


    ¡°Anderson, you are quite strong. But can you defeat my two brothers and me?¡±


    Three ghost-like men with horse-like faces quickly chased the iron-tower-likerge man and blocked his way out. They sneered coldly before ring like vipers at the Moon Soul Stone in the man¡¯s hand. The three people¡¯s appearances were identical, and it seemed like they were triplets. Every person had a Five-Dragon-Head Ring, but their rings were different than ordinary people¡¯s rings. Their rings were green, and it seemed like they were coated in deadly poison. They seemed quite strange! Were they the Lich King¡¯s Three Great Ghost Servants?


    When the iron-tower-likerge man Anderson saw the three sinister people who blocked his road, his expression turned grave. He was an experienced wanderer and knew how thorny and terrifying those three sinister people were. He surely didn¡¯t want to antagonize them unless it was absolutely necessary, as even if he risked his life and managed to kill those three guys, he would be bothered and assassinated by the Lich King¡¯s other Ghost Servants. He wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against them effectively.


    ¡°The Moon Soul Stone was swirled up by therge wave, and everyone who saw it should get a share,¡± a middle-aged man d in a white robe said, standing at the iron-tower-likerge man¡¯s left side. ¡°Anderson, it¡¯s too outrageous for you to try to keep it for yourself.¡± The man¡¯s sinister smile would make anyone ufortable, and he was followed by several warriors with sharp gazes, all who wore a Dragon-Head Ring around their fingers.


    ¡°Anderson, do you want to take this Moon Soul Stone in front of our Longbarton Divine Branch? You aren¡¯t qualified yet for this,¡± an old man d in luxurious clothes said, and flew over with several guards. He stood at the right side of the iron-tower-likerge man, and he encircled him along with the crowd.


    ¡°This Moon Soul Stone has been discovered first by our Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s men. Anderson, it isn¡¯t up to you to take it.¡± An old man who wore an ice-cold look blocked the way back to the ind with several guards. The guard Vitaly, who followed Dio previously, was among those few guards, and Yang Ling quickly discovered the sinister-looking Dio¡¯s group among the crowd.


    ...


    The Moon Soul Stone was too precious, and after the crowd detected its pure Energy Ripples, the great factions sent over their experts. They quickly encircled the iron-tower-likerge man, who had gotten it first. Getting this Moon Soul Stone, which was as big as a fist, was tantamount to getting a precious and rare Divine Weapon. None would give up on this chance so easily.


    Algernon Divine Branch?


    When the iron-tower-likerge man saw the old man, who wore an ice-cold gaze, and the guard behind him, his body shivered. Longbarton Divine Branch had a gift and peerless skill when it came to craftsmanship, and there was a branch of Longbarton Chamber of Commerce in almost all Wandering Castles. They had arge wealth, and their powers were unfathomable. As for the Winged Men n¡¯s Algernon Divine Branch, it wasn¡¯t any weaker than Longbarton Divine Branch, and they had many Divine Duty Experts. They also had innumerable High-Level Divine Duty Experts.


    There were experts here from two Great Divine Branches. So who would dare to fight against them rashly?


    The expression of the iron-tower-likerge man Anderson turned grave, and he became hesitant. He was always fond of wandering everywhere without any restraints and didn¡¯t want to obey any person¡¯s orders. This was the reason why he didn¡¯t join any Divine Branches. He wanted to depend upon his own power to be a ne Wanderer. But it was a pity that even though his power rose drastically through innumerable years, he still hadn¡¯t reached that stage¡¯s threshold.


    The Moon Soul Stone, which contained arge amount of Soul Energy, was the treasure he had always sought.


    If he got this Moon Soul Stone, his practice speed wouldn¡¯t just turn much faster. He might even be able to be a ne Wanderer in one go. He didn¡¯t want to hand over this Moon Soul Stone, but he still couldn¡¯t face the numerous experts of Algernon Divine Branch and Longbarton Divine Branch. In addition, there were still other factions¡¯ experts eyeing him covetously.


    If they fought one-on-one, even if he ran into a Sixth-Level Divine Duty Expert, Anderson was still confident that he could fight against them head-on. But if the opponents rushed at him together, he surely wouldn¡¯t be a match for them.


    ¡°The Moon Soul Stone is very important to me. But since everyone is so interested in it, then...¡±


    Anderson, who faced the numerous experts who eyed him covetously, pondered over this for a moment before he took a shocking action. He cut off a corner of the Moon Soul Stone, whichprised a fifth of it, before he opened his mouth and swallowed this corner. As for the rest of therge Moon Soul Stone, he threw it into the air strongly before he plunged recklessly into the water.


    He had done everything in one go and was as swift as lightning.


    No one thought that the powerful Anderson would take such actions. They were all surprised and instantly lost sight of him.


    ¡°B*stard!¡±


    The Three Ghost Servants cursed him at the same time. They hadn¡¯t expected the proud Anderson to slyly cut off a corner of the Moon Soul Stone, and they also hadn¡¯t expected him to flee without fighting. But even though they cursed Anderson, they didn¡¯t pursue him into the water, and after they came back to their senses, they flew toward the Moon Soul Stone in the air. They tried to take it for themselves!

 Chapter 655: Apex Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 655: Apex Confrontation</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Swoosh!


    The Three Ghost Servants were very swift, and they flew like shells toward the Moon Soul Stone in the air. They emitted an ear-piercing noise. It seemed like the high gravity, as well as the mist in the air, which could cast soul attacks, was useless against them.


    The Three Ghost Servants of the Chaos ne¡¯s Lich King were extraordinary, but it was a pity there were no weaklings, because even though those three were quite swift, the others were also quick.


    Sizzle!


    As an ear-piercing tearing noise echoed out, arge scarlet palm stretched out of the void and went after the Moon Soul Stone in the air. The middle-aged man d in a white robe intervened suddenly, and he reached the stone ahead of everyone else, even though he had gone after itter than the others. The three warriors behind him pulled out their sharp swords and pounced at the Three Ghost Servants.


    ¡°Sword¡¯s des Storm!¡±


    The three warriors let out a shout, and dense, sharp Sword Energy instantly appeared in the air. As a sizzling noise echoed out, the Sword Energy tore the air like des and created spatial fissures as it flew toward the Three Ghost Servants. This was the same technique, Sword¡¯s des Storm, yet its might was higher than the one used by the Sword God Gerald by several thousandfold, or even several tens of thousandfold.


    ¡°Humph, you are courting death.¡± When the hanged ghost-like Three Ghost Servants sighted upon the three warriors who obstructed their way, they advanced instead of retreating and raised their skeletal hands as they pounced toward them. They ignored the sharp Sword Energy, and their thick fingers shone with green radiance, which was as peculiar as Ghost Fire. If Yin Yang hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, their fingers were coated in terrible deadly poison.


    Ding!


    As a metallic collision sound echoed out, the Three Ghost Servants held the now empty-handed white-robed warriors¡¯ sharp swords. They had done so in front of the nervous crowd¡¯s gazes, and their hands¡¯ strange green luster quickly spread to the three warriors¡¯ swords before it spread toward their bodies.


    Ghost Fire Corpse Poison!


    This was the Lich King Branch¡¯s ultimate skill, which was revealed to the crowd and gave everyone a headache. Even the three white-robed warriors, who were Divine Duty Experts, didn¡¯t dare to face it head-on. They were both startled and angered. They let out a shout before they pulled out their swords and retreated quickly. They strove hard to erase the terrifying Corpse Poison from their swords.


    The Three Ghost Servants managed to force three Third-Level Divine Duty Experts to retreat with just a single move, but they were still dyed for a moment, and the white-robed middle-aged man¡¯srge palm was already near the Moon Soul Stone. Even if they were swift, they wouldn¡¯t be able to obstruct him. If the Moon Soul Stone fell in Anderson¡¯s hands, they could force him to hand it over, but if it fell into the hands of the powerful white-robed middle-aged man, then it would be difficult to get a share of it.


    At this critical juncture, when the white-robed middle-aged man was about to get his hands on the Moon Soul Stone, Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s leader, the stern-faced expert, rushed over quickly. ¡°Steve, do you want to take the Moon Soul Stone for yourself?¡± he said. ¡°Your Hastings Divine Branch isn¡¯t qualified for this.¡± But he didn¡¯t take the Moon Soul Stone in the air. Instead, he thrust his de at the white-robed middle-aged man¡¯s chest. His de shone with bright radiance!


    When the white-robed middle-aged man Steve saw the shocking de¡¯s radiance, he furrowed his brows and gritted his teeth before he waved his hand to release an Earth Magical Barrier that protected his body. ¡°Battier, you are really daring,¡± he said. Soon after, he sped up again and tried to take the Moon Soul Stone in one go. But, as a sizzling noise echoed, a silver light flew over from the distance, and it was a shining sword that flew toward him.


    At this critical juncture, Longbarton¡¯s old man, who was d in luxurious clothes, rushed over, and the white-robed middle-aged man was instantly attacked jointly by two strong experts. Even if the middle-aged man was stronger, and even if his Protective Magical Barrier was stronger, he would still be forced to get out of the way.


    He was about to get his hands on the Moon Soul Stone when the stone fell with a rumble onto a reed.


    In an instant, the four Great Factions¡¯ experts revealed their great fighting prowess. They all couldn¡¯t deal with each other, and none could keep the rare Moon Soul Stone. The Lich King¡¯s Three Ghost Servants possessed great power, and Hastings Divine Branch¡¯s white-robed middle-aged man Steve was quite shrewd and powerful, but the old man d in luxurious clothes from Longbarton Divine Branch and Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s Battier weren¡¯t any worse than them.


    ¡°It¡¯s brilliant and amazing.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. The Force ne¡¯s Hastings Divine Branch is really amazing, and they had almost gotten it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that after Hastings Divine Branch¡¯s experts practiced to the pinnacle, they would be able to destroy a Materialistic ne with their palms. I wonder whether this is real?¡±


    ...


    The white-robed middle-aged man fought two people alone and nearly seeded. When the crowd saw this, they eximed in astonishment and discussed it spiritedly. In the Force ne, Hastings Divine Branch was the strongest Divine Branch other than Royal Force Branch and had innumerable experts. They mainly practiced the Force¡¯s mysteries, and it was said that a long time ago Hastings Divine Lord punished a traitor who had betrayed the Divine Branch personally, destroying the traitor¡¯s Materialistic ne with a single palm strike.


    At first, many people hiding in the dark still coveted getting their hands on the precious Moon Soul Stone, and they nned to attack at a critical juncture. But, after they saw the four great factions in the air, most of them gave up. The Lich King, Hastings Divine Branch, Algernon Divine Branch, and Longbarton Divine Branch were all renowned Divine Branches that had innumerable experts. Even the strongest wanderer didn¡¯t have the gall to challenge those four great Divine Branches¡¯ great experts.


    A lone old man leaning on a walking stick let out a soft sigh before he left quickly. He disappeared into the lush forest. If Yang Ling turned around, he would discover that this was the Rain Demon, who had previously left suddenly. It was the crazy Rain Demon who possessed great power!


    The Rain Demon was very powerful, but he also couldn¡¯t face many enemies like the astute Anderson. ¡°It¡¯s so clever,¡± Yang Ling thought. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Anderson cut off a corner of the Moon Soul Stone and left quickly.¡±


    When the crowd saw Anderson leave without fighting, they despised him, and this was also the case for Yang Ling. But after he witnessed the white-robed middle-aged man¡¯s stunning palm strike, he was shocked, and he admired Anderson for his wise and decisive choice. He used therge piece of the Soul Moon Stone as bait and then quickly left in front of numerous experts. He managed to smoothly get a piece of the Moon Soul Stone he coveted even in his dreams. He had gotten just a fifth of it, but this was still better than persisting until the end and dying without leaving a corpse.


    Anderson understood clearly people¡¯s characters and acted firmly and decisively. Ordinary people weren¡¯t on par with Anderson, and he proved that he was really an experienced wanderer.


    The God-Level was just a practice level and wasn¡¯t the practice summit. There were all kinds of people among the numerous wanderers, and a person who practiced to the God-Level wasn¡¯t really a powerhouse. Many young people born with a silver spoon reached the God-Level easily thanks to their families¡¯ training. But if one practiced to the peak of the High-Level Deity Stage, traveled around for innumerable years and gathered enough power to contend against Divine Duty Experts, then that said person¡¯s power was surely no small matter. Anderson, who acted firmly and decisively, was obviously among the best men!


    ¡°Hehe, Steve. You are really amazing, and you dared to attack me and my two brothers. Humph!¡± Upon seeing the white-robed middle-aged Steve¡¯s power, the crowd was stunned, but the hanged ghost-like three Ghost Servants didn¡¯t buy it, and they looked at the three warriors behind Steve, who had gone back.


    Hastings Divine Branch was very powerful, but the Lich King Branch wasn¡¯tposed of weaklings.


    ¡°Divide the Moon Soul Stone into four pieces. None will suffer a loss,¡± Longbarton Divine Branch¡¯s old man, who was d in luxurious clothes, said. He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°However, if any sir is willing to offer me his share, I¡¯m willing to offer him a Divine Weapon in exchange for it. I can even craft a top-rate Divine Weapon ording to your requests.¡±


    The Moon Soul Stone, which contained arge amount of Soul Energy, was as precious as a city was to ordinary people, and it was a priceless treasure to Longbarton Divine Branch, which specialized in craftsmanship. If they got this treasure, they would be able to craft the finest Divine Weapon, or even a top-rate Master Divine Weapon.


    All Great Divine Branches could craft Divine Weapons, but when it came to their mastery over this craft, Longbarton Divine Branch was the best in all Great nes. The prosperity of Longbarton Branches in all Wandering Castles was a clear proof of this.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about how many pieces you will divide it into. In any case, our Algernon Divine Branch wants half of it,¡± Dio, who stood on the ground, said, shocking the crowd. He was protected by numerous guards and stepped forward bravely. He didn¡¯t have the power to fly and snatch the Moon Soul Stone personally, but he was the young master, and this didn¡¯t hinder him from bossing people around.


    Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s Sixth-Level Divine Duty Expert Battier had received Dio¡¯s urgent summons and rushed there in time. But Dio was still surprised and excited to discover that a real peerless expert had alsoe. That expert hid his aura, and even the Three Ghost Servants, Steve, and other experts didn¡¯t discover this apex powerhouse. It was Algernon Bogans!


    Bogans was titled the number one general beneath Algernon Divine Lord, and Dio didn¡¯t just believe that Bogans could get a little Moon Soul Stone, he also believed that he could kill the ck-Horned Demon in the Demon Pce, who would awaken shortly. This was why Dio was so arrogant and aggressive earlier. The reason behind this was that he had what it took to act arrogantly. He was confident in himself and fearless!


    ¡°Do they want at least a half?¡±


    The crowd in the vicinity, who was observing thetest events, cast sidelong nces, and their gazes instantly focused on the arrogant and pale-faced Dio, who was encircled by arge number of guards. Algernon Divine Branch was very powerful, but the crowd still didn¡¯t expect this youth born with a silver spoon to be so arrogant.


    At first, the Three Ghost Servants and Hastings Divine Branch¡¯s Steve were slightly tempted by the offer because they had already discerned that they couldn¡¯t take the stone for themselves. They nned to ept the suggestion of Longbarton Divine Branch¡¯s old man, who was d in luxurious clothes. But, after they heard what the arrogant Dio had said, they sneered coldly. Ordinary people retained a respectful distance from Algernon Divine Branch, which had innumerable experts, but no one among them cared to do this. They didn¡¯t mind joining hands to teach the arrogant Dio a severe lesson. They exchanged a nce and then separated. They encircled the group of Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s Battier.


    ¡°Fine, fight, fight with your whole power. Fight until death,¡± Yang Ling thought. He looked at the arrogant Dio, the Ghost Servants, Steve, and others, who had be restless. He became quite excited and estimated the distance between the Restriction Spell, where he was hiding, and Dio. He nned to use an Evasion Spell tounch a surprise attack before escaping unscathed. He was considering this n¡¯s odds of sess.


    Normally, it would be difficult tounch a sessful surprise attack on Dio, who always had many experts with him. But, if Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s group suffered the joint attack of the other three great factions, Yang Ling was sure that he could suddenlyunch a surprise attack, chop off Dio¡¯s head, and take his Godhead.

 Chapter 656: Demon Palace

    <h4>Chapter 656: Demon Pce</h4>


    The Three Ghost Servants, Hastings Divine Branch¡¯s Steve, and the old man in luxurious clothes from Longbarton Divine Branch, had all separated and upied a side. They encircled Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s Batter in the middle, and they all built their power as they got ready for action. They emitted intense Energy Ripples, and giant waves arose in the Moon Lake. Theke had just calmed down, yet it became raging again.


    The three great factions assembled together to teach the arrogant and aggressive Algernon Divine Branch a lesson. A great battle would shortly ur.


    ¡°Steve, we want just half of the Moon Soul Stone. That isn¡¯t too excessive.¡± Battier was d in ck heavy armor. He was encircled by the crowd, yet he still seemed fearless. His expression was ice-cold, and he paused for a moment before he said, ¡°Even if you join hands, you still won¡¯t be a match for our Algernon Divine Branch. So if you don¡¯t want to die, then retreat as soon as possible.¡±


    Swoosh!


    A gust blew over, and it blew at Battier¡¯s long hair, which was draped over his shoulder. His sharp face was expressionless and as ice-cold as ten-thousand-year-old ice.


    He was a Sixth-Level Divine Duty Expert, and he led Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s main battle army to wage war everywhere. He conquered many Divine Branches and Materialistic nes. He was ruthless, experienced, and he made many contributions. Even though he was encircled by the crowd, he still kept his calm and was confident in his power.


    Divine Duty Experts were divided into nine levels, which included the Divine Lords. Every level was also divided into low-stage, mid-stage, high-stage, and an apex stage. Experts with the apex stage¡¯s power were usually stronger than people at the high-stage by a dozenfold or even several hundredfold. Even the power of simr First-Level Experts at the apex stage wouldn¡¯t be equal due to the difference between their Divine Branches, and the disparity between them could be great.


    Algernon Divine Branch was one of the most outstanding Divine Branches among the numerous Divine Branches present in the Great nes, and the long-haired Battier had already reached the Sixth-Level Divine Duty Stage¡¯s peak and was close to bing a Seventh-Level Divine Duty Expert. This was why he was still unfazed even though he was encircled by a few experts at the Sixth-Level Divine Duty Stage. He was confident in his power.


    The crux was that there was still another peerless expert like Bogans. Even arge number of ordinary Divine Duty Experts weren¡¯t a match for him, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with him unless the Lich King, Hastings Divine Lord, or Longbarton Divine Lord came over personally.


    ¡°Humph, Battier. You are too impudent. Try our Green me.¡± The hanged ghost-like Three Ghost Servants let out a shout at the same time, and green mes came out of their bodies. The mes shone with green radiance and emitted a foul smell. If one observed the mes carefully, he would discover that they still contained a terrible soul attack. The mes were filled with resentment, and it was unknown how many ghosts they absorbed by force.


    ¡°Giant Spirit Divine Palm!¡± The white-robed Steve faced Battier, who had great prestige, and didn¡¯t dare take this carelessly. He used Hastings Divine Branch¡¯s ultimate skill. A giant palm appeared suddenly in the air and created a ghastly spatial fissure.


    The old man in luxurious clothes from Longbarton Divine Branch wasn¡¯t like the strong Three Ghost Servants and Steve, but he was stillposed and he moved back by several steps with his few guards. He took a cross-shaped crossbow from his spatial ring and put in it a sharp arrow.


    The arrow was ck and it seemed like it wasn¡¯t any different than an ordinary arrow. One wouldn¡¯t even detect any Energy Ripples from it, but if one observed it carefully, he would notice that the air around the arrow¡¯s tip was distorted and many fine spatial fissures, which couldn¡¯t be easily seen by the naked eye, would frequently appear around them.


    God-ughtering Arrow!


    This was Longbarton Divine Branch¡¯s pride and it was a masterpiece that represented their apex craftsmanship. This masterpiece finally appeared in front of the crowd.


    In an instant, the people in the vicinity quieted and even the expression of the long-haired Battier changed. Longbarton Divine Branch¡¯s God-ughtering Arrows were known as the Master Divine Weapons with the highest offensive power and they possessed great offensive power. Even if Battier was stronger than this, he still wouldn¡¯t dare to take carelessly Longbarton Divine Branch¡¯s God-ughtering Arrow, which had ominous fame that spread far and wide.


    His expression turned very grave.


    Even the expression of the arrogant Dio on the ground changed upon seeing the God-ughtering Arrow in the hands of the old man in luxurious clothes. Even the weakest Divine Branch had its own outstanding traits, let alone the famous Longbarton Divine Branch. The power of the old man in luxurious clothes wasn¡¯t too great, but the God-ughtering Arrow in his hands possessed terrifying offensive power and wasn¡¯t an ordinary Master Divine Weapon.


    ¡°A God-ughtering Arrow, oh my God! It¡¯s really the legendary God-ughtering Arrow.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. Longbarton Divine Branch didn¡¯t just dispatch arge number of people, it still used the God-ughtering Arrow.¡±


    ..


    When the crowd saw the cross-shaped crossbow in the hand of the old man in luxurious clothes, they got quite excited and they discussed this spiritedly. Yang Ling quickly managed to understand everything through the crowd¡¯s discussion and he understood the terror of God-ughtering Arrows.


    ¡°Arrows that can ughter Gods, hehe. An arrow for every person. Let¡¯s see how many members of Algernon Divine Branch will die.¡± The old man in luxurious clothes from Longbarton didn¡¯t attack even after a long, and Yang Ling wished badly to teleport over and steal the arrows. If he used an arrow on every person, he would manage to kill Dio and the guards with him.


    ¡°Hahaha, Battier. Come over and show us your Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s great power.¡± The 3 Ghost Servants, who were supported by the old man in luxurious clothes, became spirited and theyughed loudly. Their green mes turned more intense and they got ready to carry out fierce attacks. As for the Giant Spirit Divine Palm in the air, it also turnedrger and it covered both the sky and sun alike as it floated in the air.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough, you have ended in this state over fighting for a small Moon Soul Stone. Is it worth it?¡± When a great battle was about to ur, a ck-clothed man spoke and rushed over. A cold light streaked across the air, and the Moon Soul Stone, as well as the reef beneath it, were quietly cut into 2 halves.


    A shocking sword strike!


    None had seen how the ck-clothed man unsheathed his sword and none saw how he attacked. Even Yang Ling who was hiding in the Restriction Spell just caught a glimpse of cold light. The ck-clothed man¡¯s high speed and sharp attack were beyond ordinary people¡¯s imaginations.


    ¡°Bogans, Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s Bogans.¡±


    There was a ring with 8 dragon¡¯s heads around the ck-clothed man¡¯s finger and one side of his face was charred and ck, while the other was fair and tender like a baby¡¯s face. When the 3 Ghost Servants, Steve, and others saw this, their bodies shivered and their expression changed drastically. None expected that Algernon Divine Branch would dispatch an expert at this level.


    It was no wonder that Dio was so arrogant and it was no wonder that Battier was confident and fearless. It turned out that this was the reason behind it.


    After the 3 Ghost Servants, Steve and the old man in luxurious clothes from Longbarton Divine Branch exchanged nces, they chose wisely to stop fighting. Even if they joined hands, they weren¡¯t sure that they could contend against a peerless powerhouse like Bogans. Even the God-ughtering Arrows couldn¡¯t assure their victory.


    A powerhouse with power at the peak of the Eighth-Level. This was the strongest Divine Duty Expert other than Divine Lords, and his power was beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination.


    Bogans appeared suddenly and obstructed an intense battle. He stunned the crowd greatly and everyone in the vicinity, who were watching this, left quickly. They started making ns for the next operations. As for powerful wanderers like the Rain Demon, who were hiding among the crowd, kept a low-profile and hid.


    Everyone waited calmly for the Demon Pce¡¯s opening, and even Yang Ling, who was hiding in a Restriction Spell, wasn¡¯t an exception to this.


    He witnessed with his own eyes the power of great factions and he also understood the terror of Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s Bogans. This was why he set up several otheryers of Restriction Spell on his hiding spot and he hid carefully.


    The closer they got to the Demon Pce¡¯s opening time, the higher the frequency of the ind¡¯s quaking and the more intense they became. Giant waves arose on theke frequently and none could cross theke other than a few experts able to fly.


    But, Yang Ling learned through the Flying Dragon King Seylius¡¯s Soul Message that he had already found Richardson, who rushed here with great difficulty. He allowed Richardson to teleport into the ind through the Teleportation Formation Spell before, and after he had done so, he summoned the tearful beauty S. He allowed both people to reunite.


    Their separationsted for a whole month. They yearned for each other and they had their own stories to recount.


    Richardson and the beauty Sal were so excited that they shed tears and they hugged each other tightly. They both seemed reluctant to part with each other. When Yang Ling saw this, he let out a sigh and sat down cross-legged. His mind was clear and bright. He was thinking about Bogans¡¯ shocking sharp sword strike.


    2 days quickly passed!


    After the ind went through 100 earthquakes of different magnitudes, its terrain changed beyond recognition and some regions¡¯ ground had already copsed or became filled with deep fissures. As for some rocks, they already turned into a mudt. But, the towering pce¡¯srge gate was still shut and didn¡¯t suffer any damages.


    This morning, the most intense earthquake urred, and even the indestructible gate, which was covered with symbols, copsed with arge rumble. The gloomy interior of the pce was revealed and wild beast-like roars echoed out ceaselessly. The roars were quite vigorous and they were apanied by a berserk and destructive aura that spread far away.


    ¡°Hurry up, the Demon Pce was opened. Go inside quickly.¡±


    ¡°We must find the ck-Horned Demon quickly and kill him. If we don¡¯t do so, we will be eaten by him.¡±


    ...


    When the crowd saw the gate that copsed, they got quite excited and they followed the great factions¡¯ members into the interior. It was said that the Demon Pce was filled with Ancient Gods and Devils¡¯ Godhead and Divine Weapon. They had all went through many difficulties and ovee the interception of many Abyssal Demons to wait for this day. None wanted to miss this golden and rate opportunity.


    ¡°Richardson, it will be better for us to separate and act separately. You should be careful, and if you run into any difficulties, shatter this crystal and I will rush over quickly.¡± Yang Ling observed the gloomy pce. He didn¡¯t take action hurriedly and he waved his hand to summon the Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and others. He muttered to himself for a moment before he decided to separate from Richardson and the few wanderers with him.


    In this entry to the Demon Pce, he didn¡¯t just want to look for Ancient Gods and Devils¡¯ Godhead and Divine Weapons, he still nned to tag behind the great Divine Branches¡¯ people and see whether he could take advantage of a crisis for his personal gains. He also wanted to look for a chance to kill Dior. This was why it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to travel with Richardson¡¯s group.

 Chapter 657: Departed Spirit Road

    <h4>Chapter 657: Departed Spirit Road</h4>


    The thick mist that engulfed the ind¡¯s sky dissipated at an unknown time. Golden sun rays prated the clouds and shone upon the pce gate, which had copsed. Sun rays shone upon the outside, but a chilly wind still blew frequently in the deep pce, apanied by muffled roars.


    This was eerie and strange!


    With his eyes, Yang Ling followed Richardson and hispanions, who left before he summoned a group of Horned Bee Beasts. He ordered them to inspect the vicinity¡¯s terrain and ascertain that nothing unusual urred. Soon after, he followed a group of wanderers and entered the eerie pce. He took every step carefully and ordered the Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and others to form the Demon God Battle Formation. They walked inside cautiously.


    He didn¡¯t know what treasures were hidden in the Demon Pce, and he didn¡¯t know the terror of the ck-Horned Demon, who had already awakened. But after he saw the great experts of Algernon Divine Branch, Longbarton Divine Branch, and other great factions that arrived there, Yang Ling realized that this matter was anything but simple. Even if there was a rare treasure in the Demon Pce, it wouldn¡¯t be had by any person. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he might not just fail to get the treasure. He might lose his life!


    There was a ser-field-like za in front of the great gate, with many unfathomable passages ahead of it. Each passage also had many winding side roads. This seemed like abyrinth that was essible from all directions, and the numerous wanderers chose to walk through different passages. They quickly disappeared among the eerie passages.


    ¡°Lord, where should we go?¡± the Blood Angel Ophelia asked.


    When the Corpse Wizard King saw the identical side roads and detected the Death Aura and Energy Ripples in the air, he furrowed his brows. This unfathomable pce gave him a bad feeling. It had a dead atmosphere and was filled with resentment, as if arge number of dead people were buried in the depths of the pce.


    ¡°Lord, I have always felt that something was amiss with this pce,¡± the Blood Angel Ophelia continued. ¡°The Death Energy is unusually dense, and even if I cast a Detection Spell, I can¡¯t inspect the state of this pce¡¯s depths. If I¡¯m not guessing wrong, it¡¯s surely protected by an Ancient Magical Formation Spell with arge scope.¡± The Blood Angel Ophelia fought in innumerable Materialistic nes and thus had rich experience. She noticed quickly and keenly the Demon Pce¡¯s peculiarities.


    The pce¡¯s interior was lifeless and eerie, and people wouldn¡¯t dare to lower their guard here. But, what was truly strange was that the farther they were from therge gate, the lower their Divine Consciousness¡¯s detection scope became. Even though the offensive and defensive powers of the Corpse Wizard King and Ophelia were raised greatly upon forming the Demon God Battle Formation, they still didn¡¯t dare take this carelessly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to therge road in the middle. Even if there are strong demons in the way, they would have already been killed by other people,¡± Yang Ling said. He closed his eyes and observed with his senses the Energy Ripples in the air before opening his eyes and leading the crowd toward the central passage.


    He wanted to ambush the arrogant Dio in the Demon Pce and kill him. This was why Yang Ling had stealthily left a Soul Imprint on him. His Divine Consciousness was weakened greatly in the Demon Pce, but he could still depend upon his intense Soul Energy to detect, if only vaguely, Dio¡¯s approximate location.


    The road was very broad. Ten people could walk on it shoulder to shoulder. On the way, they frequently saw side roads. They were gloomy, and it was unknown where they would take them. The ground was made out of ck bs, and many mysterious symbols were carved on them. The walls on either side were ck and cold to the touch. It seemed like they were smeared with ck glue, or dyed with unusual ck paint.


    ck, stifling, and gloomy!


    There were some small crystals embedded in the walls, separated by a certain distance. Their light was faint, and they gave off a stifling feeling. The vision of the Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and others was affected greatly by this environment. This was the same for Horned Bee Beasts, which explored the path. This was why Yang Ling summoned a group of Vampire Bats as an extra precaution.


    The Vampire Bats weren¡¯t like Horned Bee Beasts. They depended mainly on sound waves to identify obstructions or pinpoint an enemy¡¯s location. Even if the region was so dark that one couldn¡¯t see his own finger, the bats could still manage to quickly pinpoint the location and size of moving objects. In a sense, it could be said that they were like the piranhas, which depended on ripples to attack enemies, achieving the same effect but in a different way.


    Swoosh!


    The numerous Vampire Batsmanded by Yang Ling separated from the group and started exploring the path. The crowd advanced at a higher speed thanks to the weird scouts, and they quickly closed in on Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s group. Dio¡¯s Soul Ripples also gradually became more distinct.


    In a way, they didn¡¯t see just wanderers who traveled with them. They still frequently saw little horned demons as tall as an ordinary human, with a pair of wings on their backs and forks in their hands. They were smaller than Abyssal Demons by manyfold, but their offensive power wasn¡¯t any lower. In fact, it was higher by a tad. However, Algernon Divine Branch, Longbarton Divine Branch, and otherrge factions at the front wiped them out, and most of the flying demons were killed. Even their Godheads were already taken out by people.


    ¡°Even if they don¡¯t have Godheads, it¡¯s still pretty good to refine and absorb their souls.¡± Yang Ling stretched his hand to refine and absorb the soul of thest flying demon. He could detect his Soul Energy increase wisp by wisp, and he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. After he had done so, he led the crowd onward.


    Along the way, he absorbed the souls of one hundred flying demons and managed to makerge gains without putting in much effort. Godheads were no longer important to him. They could only help High-Level Magical Beasts advance into the God-Level. But souls were a different matter, because they could speed up his Wizard Spells¡¯ practice and also strengthen the power of his Soul Wizard Spells.


    ¡°Well? Is there a team of flying demons that slipped by?¡± Yang Ling thought. When he turned a corner, he stopped suddenly. The Vampire Bats at the front transmitted a certain piece of news. A group of flying demons swiftly pounced at them from a side road, and they all held forks that shone with cold light.


    Swoosh!


    The winged demons were quite swift and flew like shells. They seemed like a group of locusts flying at them. Their number reached one hundred, and they were headed by a demon who held arge fork and wore ck heavy armor. It seemed like this was a Demon Leader.


    ¡°Death Ripples!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King responded swiftly and attacked without waiting for Yang Ling¡¯s instructions. He instantly fused his Soul Energy with Ophelia, the Giant Ape King, and others beforeunching Death Ripples. In an instant, the air became filled with ripples, and those ripples flew toward the flying demons like waves. Each wave was higher than the other and let out a sizzling noise.


    Sizzle!


    The flying demons were very swift, but the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Death Ripples were swifter. They instantly entered the demons¡¯ bodies and caught them off-guard. The tens of flying demons at the front who bore the attack¡¯s brunt fell on the ground, holding their heads as they rolled around. Even the Demon Leader let out a miserable scream and seemed on the verge of copse.


    The legendary Master Divine Weapon of Death, the Death Horn, released terrifying power in the hands of the Corpse Wizard King.


    ¡°Ah! Rush over and kill them. Kill them!¡± the Demon Leader shouted. After letting out a miserable scream, he flew into a rage and rushed recklessly along with arge group of demons. He tried to use their numerical advantage to kill Yang Ling and the other invaders so that they could buy more time for the ck-Horned Demon to recover his power.


    The Burning Fire Elf King muttered for a moment before bravely stepping forward. ¡°zing Fire Domain!¡± He waved his hand and released arge amount of mes. He sealed the whole passage, and the swift-flying demons, who couldn¡¯t retreat in time, were devoured by the mes. They were instantly burned and let out loud cries. Their bodies were instantly charred, and their brows, hair, clothes and even their wings started burning.


    If this scene was observed from afar, the demons would seem like moths that flew into a me. They suffered disastrous casualties!


    In thest period of the battle, as the crowdprehended further the Demon God Battle Formation, the Burning Fire Elf King¡¯s offensive power turned higher, and he could instantly fuse his power with the crowd. The zing Fire Demon¡¯s power turned higher than before by manyfold, and even the ground and meteorites could quickly be melted by its high temperature. The terror his mes¡¯ power created from this could be easily imagined.


    As the crowd¡¯s power turned higher, and theyprehended further the Demon God Battle Formation, the demons started revealing their malevolent ws and teeth. In the future, the Magical Beast Divine Branch would sweep all nes and all experts would flee at the mere mention of its name. This Magical Beast Divine Branch was developing quickly!


    ¡°Ah!¡± After the Demon Leader let out a miserable scream, he led the remaining flying demons and rushed out of the terrifying mes by force. He escaped quickly into a side road in the vicinity and depended upon his knowledge of the terrain to disappear instantly. They had lost half of their men before they closed in on the enemies. Even if the Demon Leader¡¯s reaction time was slow, he still realized that they had run into a powerful foe. He realized that ordinary demons couldn¡¯t deal with Yang Ling¡¯s group.


    ¡°Their power isn¡¯t high, but they are quite swift. They disappeared instantly,¡± the Corpse Wizard King said as he cast Corpse Explosion. He bombarded several flying demons, who were still struggling among the mes, and tore them into shreds. At first, he assumed that he would get to take one hundred Godheads. He hadn¡¯t expected the enemies to be as sly as Siberian Rabbits. They slipped away and escaped quickly!


    ¡°Those little demons are present everywhere, and we won¡¯t manage to exterminate them all no matter how much we kill,¡± Yang Ling said. ¡°Let¡¯s go and not waste time here.¡± Yang Ling instructed the Burning Fire Elf King to extinguish therge mes before he extended out his hand and started absorbing the demons¡¯ souls one by one. Soon after, he advanced withrge strides and sped up. He shortened the distance between him and the great factions.


    The passage was covered with symbols, and it seemed like a boundless spatial tunnel. It also had many winding roads like abyrinth. There were all sorts of side roads, and they were innumerable. But, Yang Ling depended upon the Soul Imprint he left on Dio, and he chased after them along with the crowd. He shortened the distance between them and followed the groups quietly. They waited patiently for a chance to attack!


    Along the way, they ran into more flying demons, which would frequently rush out of the dark side roads. Theyunched sharp attacks, and many wanderers were caught off-guard. In addition, the flying demons had a numerical advantage, and because of this, many wanderers were stabbed to death by the numerous demons¡¯ forks. However, Yang Ling managed to get through this daunting experience without suffering any mishaps. The Binding Space and the Demon God Battle Formation allowed the Corpse Wizard King and hispanions to release great power, and they managed to exterminate most of the Flying Demons which attacked them. Yang Ling didn¡¯t even have to fight!


    After the crowd walked for around two hours, they reached a strange, majestic hall. There was a ck river between them and the opposite hall, and there was also a little bridge. The gravity in the vicinity was too high, and it was difficult even for Divine Duty Experts to fly over the river. In addition, the crowd¡¯s scalps turned numb at the sight of the innumerable skeleton hands stretching out of the river. The air was also engulfed by dense Death Energy and resentment. If one observed this ce from afar, he would feel like he had reached by mistake the frightful hell.


    The Departed Spirit Road, which protected the Demon Hall, was like a natural moat in front of the crowd.

 Chapter 658: The Eight Immortals Crossed the Sea

    <h4>Chapter 658: The Eight Immortals Crossed the Sea</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After the great factions entered the Demon Pce, they used their great power to advance forward with irrepressible force, and killed innumerable flying demons. They advanced quickly, but they were still forced to stop in their tracks in the face of the Departed Spirit Road, which was engulfed with resentment and Death Energy.


    The gravity in the Departed Spirit Road¡¯s vicinity was too high, and it would be difficult even for Divine Duty Experts to fly there. It was obvious that a terrifying Ancient Magical Formation Spell was set up there, and even Longbarton Divine Branch, Hastings Divine Branch, and other great factions didn¡¯t dare to take this carelessly. As for ordinary wanderers, they were more careful, and none rushed over rashly. They all detected great danger!


    ¡°Departed Spirit Magical Formation Spell. It¡¯s an Ancient Magical Formation Spell that will bind a soul and curse it. It turns out that the legend is real.¡±


    ¡°A bound and cursed soul won¡¯t manage to drift to the Death ne, and it will never get reborn. It¡¯s amazing!¡±


    ¡°Brother Luis, it seems like there isn¡¯t any hope for us to go over there.¡±


    ...


    More wanderers rushed out of the numerous passages, and they started spiritedly discussing the eerie and terrifying Departed Spirit Road upon seeing it. When they saw the numerous skeleton ws in the river and heard the mournful cries, their expressions turned unsightly, and their scalps turned numb.


    They couldn¡¯t fly through the air, and swimming through the river wasn¡¯t any different than seeking death. They would probably be quickly torn to shreds by the resentful spirits in the water. This was why the small wooden bridge was the sole path. But, after they observed the ck skeleton ws on both sides of the bridge and observed with their senses the effects of the intense resentment, which could harm souls, they didn¡¯t dare to go over rashly any longer.


    ¡°Departed Spirit Magical Formation Spell?¡± Yang Ling quickly understood this through listening to the crowd¡¯s discussions, and he led the Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and others toward a remote corner. He hid there and started observing the surroundings carefully.


    Obscure Energy Ripples, strong soul fetters, and soul attacks. This Departed Spirit Magical Formation Spell gave him a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. It achieved the same effect as therge-scope Soul Restriction Spell recorded on the obelisk. If he hadn¡¯t failed to detect any Wizard Power¡¯s Ripples, he would have assumed that this was a Soul Restriction Spell left by an Ancient Wizard.


    ¡°Young master, if we cross the Departed Spirit Road, we will reach the Demon Hall, where the ck-Horned Demon is hiding,¡± Vitaly told Dio. ¡°This trip will only be more dangerous the deeper we venture here. Mr. Borgans and Mr. Battier can go there, but it would be better for us to stay outside.¡± Vitaly was quite worried. He looked at the Departed Spirit Road, which was filled with resentment, before looking at Dio, who was eager to give it a try.


    There were extremely terrifying soul attacks hidden within the Departed Spirit Road¡¯s vicinity, and if Vitaly was alone, he was confident that he could use the Dragon Head Ring¡¯s protection to rush inside. However, he still had to take care of Dio, who only had a High-Level Deity¡¯s power. This would make things more difficult. He wasn¡¯t sure that he could handle the resentment in the Departed Spirit Road, which had umted over innumerable years.


    ¡°Vitaly, I must enter the Demon Hall. As for the way to enter, you should ponder that by yourself,¡± Dio said. When Dio saw the innumerable skeleton hands on the Departed Spirit Road, he also became scared, but he didn¡¯t want to miss the crowd¡¯s fight against the ck-Horned Demon. Even if he couldn¡¯t help them, he still wanted to go inside to observe the battle. The crux was that he was confident in his family¡¯s power, and even if he couldn¡¯t cross the road directly by himself, he still wasn¡¯t worried because he had Borgans, Battier, and other people.


    ¡°Young master, this is...¡± Vitaly got a headache as he looked at the obstinate Dio. He didn¡¯t want the young master to take any risks, because if he suffered any mishaps, it was he, the Guard Leader, who would get in trouble.


    ¡°Dio, it¡¯s better for you to stay here.¡± Borgans wore an expressionless look. He walked withrge strides toward the Departed Spirit Road, leading Battier and the others.


    ¡°Mr. Borgans, I...¡± Dio nced at Borgans, who had left. He was left without a choice and could only stay here. He could boss around Vitaly and the other guards, but he still couldn¡¯t act impudently in the face of the peerless expert Borgans.


    Algernon Divine Branch had an inheritance of millions of years and wasn¡¯t short of direct descendants, but it only had a few peerless experts like Borgans.


    Swoosh!


    Borgans¡¯ team was quite swift, and they quickly approached the Departed Spirit Road. After the ck water in the river detected that living beings had approached it, it started boiling, and ghost wails echoed out. Innumerable departed spirits rushed toward the bridge and emitted intense resentment that filled every corner of the hall. The resentment was like formless awls that attacked the crowd¡¯s souls.


    Borgans¡¯ team advanced withrge strides, and the Dragon Head Rings around their fingers emitted gentle light that neutralized the Death Energy and the soul attacks of the resentment. Their group didn¡¯t suffer any mishaps, but the wanderers who approached the Departed Spirit Road turned pale and quickly retreated in panic.


    ¡°Mr. Borgans, I will deal with this,¡± Battier said. When the long-haired Battier saw numerous skeleton hands stretch toward the bridge, he stepped forward bravely and fiercely attacked them with his de.


    Sizzle!


    Sharp fan-shaped Sword Energy spread out and emitted a sizzling noise. All of the skeleton hands stretched out of the water, and in the way of the Sword Energy, they were torn at the wrist, and the dense Death Energy and resentment were forcefully scattered as if they were suddenly swept by a strong gale.


    An apex Level-Sixth Divine Duty Expert¡¯s attack was really no small matter.


    ¡°Battier, it seems like you will shortly advance into the Seventh Level,¡± Borgans chuckled, something rarely seen. Soon after, he took the lead and quickly rushed with the crowd over the small bridge.


    Innumerable Departed Spirits rushed over ceaselessly and formed intense Death Energy and resentment. They even recklessly crawled to the bridge and tried to take down Borgans and the others into the water. But it was a pity that they failed, because they could only go back in the face of Battier¡¯s sharp attacks.


    The hanged ghost-like Three Ghost Servants didn¡¯t want to stay at the rear and spoke before they rushed out swiftly. ¡°Steve, let¡¯s go,¡± they said. ¡°Don¡¯t let Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s people steal all the treasures.¡± Their bodies were engulfed by green mes, and all departed spirits who approached them started burning. They were instantly burned into ashes. The Three Ghost Servants used their peculiar green mes to quickly cross the small bridge.


    ¡°Hehe, the Demon Hall,¡± the white-robed middle-aged man Steve said. ¡°I really want to observe how terrifying the legendary ck-Horned Demon is.¡± He looked at the eerie and majestic hall before sneering coldly and quickly following the others along with Hastings Divine Branch¡¯s members. Arge palm appeared suddenly in the air and forced all the skeleton hands back into the water. They quickly crossed the river. Their Dragon Head Rings emitted bright radiance that obstructed the dense Death Energy and resentment.


    Longbarton Divine Branch¡¯s experts, who were specialized in craftsmanship, were different from the Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s men, the Three Ghost Servants, and others. They wore Magical Cloaks covered by symbols and tapped the ground with the tip of their foot. They quickly crossed the bridge, and the Death Energy and resentment quickly dissipated upon approaching the Magical Cloaks. It seemed like they dissipated because they suffered formless attacks!


    Swoosh!


    Upon seeing the great four factions¡¯ members cross the bridge safely, some hiding wanderers didn¡¯t hold anything back and followed the others quickly. The eight immortals showed their own special magical abilities to cross the sea, and these experts also used their great power to cross over by force. They cast powerful magical abilities and gnashed their teeth. They made it through this daunting experience without suffering any mishaps.


    The eight immortals showed their own special magical abilities to cross the sea!


    ¡°Ah, save me! Save me!¡±


    ¡°Brother James, save me...¡±


    ...


    When some wanderers with inadequate power saw many powerful wanderers rushing over there by force, they braced themselves and rushed over. However, their oue was the same. They were either dragged down by the ck skeleton hands into the deep ck river, or they lost their reason because they absorbed arge amount of Death Energy and resentment. Their flesh rotted quickly in front of the nervous crowd¡¯s gazes, and they turned into new departed spirits.


    Ah!


    Some unfortunate men, who were infected by the Death Energy, put in theirst struggle at death¡¯s door and roared loudly like cornered beasts. They all rushed back and killed everyone in their way. They released great fighting prowess and high speed at the brink of death. They even dragged some wanderers at the front into the water and pulled down several men who couldn¡¯t dodge in time, killing them.


    The wanderers, who assumed that they had enough power to cross the river, were scared by this and turned pale. They quickly retreated as they sighted upon ghosts and distanced themselves from the strange Departed Spirit Road.


    It would be difficult even for an expert with an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power to cross this road by force without a protective Dragon Head Ring or Divine Weapon. If they weren¡¯t wanderers at the level of the Rain Demon or Anderson, they would only meet death by rushing over there.


    The Departed Spirit Road, which was filled with resentment, was like a giant python that had opened itsrge, bloody mouth. It blocked the numerous wanderers¡¯ paths.


    ¡°Lord, what should be done?¡± Ophelia asked. When she saw the terrifying Departed Spirit Road and the tragic end of the wanderers who had rushed over there, her face turned pale. Even if she used the Demon God Battle Formation, she still wasn¡¯t confident that she could cross the road by force.


    The Corpse Wizard King furrowed his brows and came up with a solution after pondering this problem. Yang Ling¡¯s individual power and understanding of the Demon God Battle Formation was the highest among the crowd, and if he used the Demon God Battle Formation along with the crowd, it might be possible for them to cross the road. ¡°Lord, why don¡¯t you join hands with us and cast the Demon God Battle Formation?¡± he asked Yang Ling.


    Upon hearing what he had said, the eyes of the worried Ophelia, the Burning Fire Elf King, and others lit up, and they felt hope for rushing over there smoothly.


    ¡°Rodriguez, we aren¡¯t in a hurry. We aren¡¯t in a hurry at all,¡± Yang Ling said. He didn¡¯t express his opinion about the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s suggestion, however, instead looking at the arrogant men of Algernon Divine Branch in the distance, who upied arge expanse of vacantnd, before looking at Dio, who wasn¡¯t protected by any peerless experts. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer coldly.


    If Borgans, Battier, or other peerless experts were still next to this guy, he surely wouldn¡¯t dare to attack. But Borgans had brought with him most Divine Duty Experts to fight over the treasures in the Demon Hall, and what was better than this was that the men of Algernon Divine Branch that were left had lowered their guard. The reason behind this might be that they assumed that no one would dare to provoke them due to their faction¡¯s great influence and power.


    This matter gave him a rare golden opportunity!

 Chapter 659: Female Skeletons

    <h4>Chapter 659: Female Skeletons</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s experts possessed great power. Just Borgans alone was incredibly powerful. Dio had plotted against Yang Ling on the sly many times, and Yang Ling wanted to kill him without leaving any traces so that he wouldn¡¯t bring trouble upon himself. Yang Ling pondered over this for a moment beforeing up with an idea. He didn¡¯t advance. Instead, he retreated and left quietly with the crowd. He left the main hall without leaving behind a trail.


    After they walked into a remote corner, the Corpse Wizard King couldn¡¯t bear stating his doubts. Instead, he questioned Yang Ling in a low voice, ¡°Lord, don¡¯t you n to explore the Demon Hall in front of the Departed Spirit Road?¡±


    ¡°We will obviously go to the Demon Hall, but we still must take care of a very important matter before crossing the Departed Spirit Road.¡± Yang Ling summoned a group of Vampire Bats and asked them to disperse and scout the situation in the vicinity before saying coldly, ¡°Most of Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s experts have already entered the Demon Hall, and Dio only has a few Divine Duty Experts left with him. This a good opportunity, so how can we let it slip by?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the war-like Giant Ape King said. ¡°Let¡¯s kill that hateful guy, take out his Godhead, and crush his head with a rod.¡± He waved hisrge rod strongly. He had almost been killed by Dio several times, and he had a bellyful of anger because of it.


    ¡°Lord, Dio is in the main hall, so why did we go out?¡± the Corpse Wizard King said. He couldn¡¯t understand this and was confused.


    ¡°Rodriguez, we must kill Dio,¡± Yang Ling said. ¡°But if we leave any traces or if the numerous wanderers in the vicinity learn that it was us who killed him, it won¡¯t be good for us.¡± He stopped for a moment before saying, ¡°The Demon Pce doesn¡¯t have anything other than arge number of flying demons. If a group of flying demons rush into the main hall, everyone will descend into panic, and we¡¯ll get an opportunity to strike.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, lord. Isn¡¯t this too despicable?¡± the Corpse Wizard Kingughed. He suddenly saw the light and understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions.


    Arge number of wanderers assembled in the main hall, and the flying demons had rushed over there several times, but to no avail. They could only give up on attacking and intercepting the crowd, which was why many people lowered their guard. If arge group of flying demons suddenly appeared in the main hall, most people would be surprised and would descend into chaos. Yang Ling and his group could take advantage of the chaos to ambush Dio and kill him without leaving any traces.


    The flying demons weren¡¯t able to rush into the main hall, which held many experts, but there were still innumerable flying demons outside intercepting lone wanderers. Yang Ling and hispanions managed to quickly find the trails of a group of flying demons thanks to the Vampire Bats¡¯ scouting. They restrained their auras and followed the demons quietly.


    This was a small team of demons. It had a dozen or more demons with forks, including the team leader. They were roaring loudly and fighting over several wanderers¡¯ corpses. They quickly tore open the corpses¡¯ chests and devoured their Godheads and internal organs. Their mouths were drenched with blood, and it seemed like they had just ambushed several pitiful wanderers.


    ¡°Hahaha, there is so much fresh blood. We finally get to taste a delicacy today,¡± a demon said.


    ¡°Leader, there are so many humans in the hall. If we storm it, won¡¯t we get to eat as much as we want?¡±


    ¡°Fool!¡± the demon leader said. ¡°There are too many humans in the hall, and even arge team won¡¯t be able to storm it. Rushing there isn¡¯t any different than seeking death.¡±


    ...


    The numerous flying demons were quite excited, and they devoured the delicacy in their hands as they discussed this spiritedly. They were unaware that danger closed in on them. The mantis stalked the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind it!


    ¡°Binding Space!¡± Yang Ling sneaked over to the numerous flying demons and attacked without the least bit of hesitation. He cast the Binding Space Wizard Spell before pulling out the sharp Battle Soul de on his back. He swiftly attacked the demon leader. Meanwhile, the Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and others quickly cast the Demon God Battle Formation and attacked quickly.


    The Corpse Wizard King, who followed Yang Ling, closely attacked ahead of the others and quickly fused his Soul Energy with the crowd. He released sharp Death Ripples, while the Blood Angel Ophelia, the Giant Ape King, and others pounced at the enemies and carried out ferocious attacks.


    Buzz!


    A soft cry echoed out of the narrow side road, and it was apanied by an intense murderous aura.


    The demon leader¡¯s mouth was drenched with blood as he devoured a heart. Yang Ling¡¯s Battle Soul de stabbed the demon¡¯s chest. He thrust the de into the demon¡¯s chest strongly before pulling it out and cutting him again. The Demon Leader sustained serious injuries, and blood gushed out of his chest.


    As for the demons in the vicinity, they were startled. They were about to rush to the rescue, but the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Death Ripples reached them, and they instantly got a splitting headache. Soon after, they suffered the ferocious close-quarter attacks of Ophelia and the Giant Ape King, and copsed.


    The dozen demons were caught off guard, and their power and speed were greatly weakened by Yang Ling¡¯s Binding Space Spell. Their souls also suffered heavy damage due to the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Death Ripples. They weren¡¯t a match for Ophelia, the Giant Ape King, and others, who cast the Demon God Battle Formation.


    ¡°Soul Explosion!¡±


    Yang Ling punched the demon leader¡¯s ribs before casting a Soul Explosion at the demon¡¯s soul. The demon leader was heavily injured, and his mind was muddled. Yang Ling took advantage of this to read the Wizard Mantra in silence and take out a drop of Blood Essence. He tapped the demon¡¯s forehead softly. He assumed that he could quickly tame a demon with a High-Level Deity¡¯s power, but he didn¡¯t manage to seed, even after trying this several times in a row.


    ¡°Huh? Soul Restriction Spell?¡± Yang Ling cried in surprise. He discovered that there was mysterious energy in the depths of the demon leader¡¯s brain that protected his soul, and it seemed like a Soul Restriction Spell. Nothing could pass through it, and its Energy Ripples were simr to the Departed Spirit Road and the strange Departed Spirit Magical Formation Spell. It was also simr to the Soul Magical Formation Spell in Ophelia¡¯s brain, which had previously sealed her memory.


    ¡°Lord, look at me,¡± the Corpse Wizard King said. He held the Death Horn and stood next to a dead flying demon. After he muttered several words, the dead demon stood up. In the beginning, the demon was shaking, but after he walked around, his movements turned more agile, and if it wasn¡¯t for the deadly wound on his chest, one wouldn¡¯t have been able to discern that he was an Undead.


    Undead Summon was the Death Horn¡¯s second spell after Death Ripples. This spell finally showed its great power in front of the crowd. This spell could quickly turn dead experts into powerful High-Level Undead. Their power wouldn¡¯t be any less than what it had been when they were alive. In fact, their skill in certain aspects would even be higher. This spell was stronger than ordinary Undead Spells by manyfold.


    ¡°Pretty good, Rodriguez,¡± Yang Ling said. ¡°Kill all of them and turn them into a part of your Undead Army.¡± Yang Ling looked at the Undead, who were more agile than the puppets crafted by him, before nodding with satisfaction. Soon after, a group of strange flying demons was added to the crowd¡¯s team.


    The crowd depended upon the Vampire Bats¡¯ gift in darkness to quickly find the trail of another group of flying demons. They followed a set pattern and quickly finished the battle. The Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Undead Army¡¯s troops grew higher in number, and after four hours, the number of its troops turned from a dozen to several hundred.


    ¡°Rodriguez, this is a deadly poison powder concocted by Alice,¡± Yang Ling said. ¡°If a God-Level Expert inhales it, his consciousness will be muddled, and his flesh will rot. You should smear this poison powder on your Undead Army. At a critical juncture, you can order them to detonate their Godheads, and this poison will then affect arge scope like a poison gas grenade.¡± Yang Ling took several bottles of powder from his Spatial Ring and passed them to the Corpse Wizard King, who was next to him. He said calmly, ¡°Now it¡¯s time to make Dio taste our power. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Hehe. Lord, you can set your mind at ease,¡± the Corpse Wizard Kingughed. ¡°None of Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s men will get to escape. But it¡¯s really a pity for that group of pretty female guards. They¡¯ll be pretty skeletons.¡± The Corpse Wizard Kingughed lecherously as he thought about the pretty female guards with Dio and their soft legs and fair, plump chests.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t get a group of pretty women, it would still be pretty good to get a group of female skeletons. This was like a kidnapping of a group of pretty women. Even if he couldn¡¯t capture their hearts, he could at least capture their bodies.


    He was a Corpse Wizard King specialized in Mind Magic. Mental and sexual intercourse was one of their specialties, and also their fetish.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go,¡± Yang Ling said. He looked at the old, perverted Corpse Wizard King, who wore a lecherous smile, and shook his head. He waved his hand and moved the numerous Undead flying demons into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension before sneaking back with the crowd into the hall in front of the Departed Spirit Road. They waited for a moment in a remote location and observed the situation. They used the numerous wanderers there as cover and quietly approached the area seized by Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s men.


    ¡°Ah, do it stronger, stronger.¡±


    ¡°Liya, stick it up. That¡¯s right. It¡¯s like this. Raise it higher by a bit.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Young master, I can¡¯t bear it any longer.¡±


    ...


    A spacious tent held an erotic andscivious sight. A man and two women intertwined like dogs, and there were several naked women in the vicinity. Collision sounds echoed out frequently, along with sobs and wanton moans caused by intense torment.


    Dio wasn¡¯t able to enter the Demon Hall as he wished, so he vented his anger and resentment on the pretty female guards with him. He set up a tent and carried out shameful acts.


    Vitaly waved his hand and set up a simple Wind Magical Formation Spell to hide this embarrassing matter from the numerous wanderers. The Magical Formation Spell blocked the shameful noises and concealed Dio¡¯s shameful act from the numerous wanderers. But Yang Ling, who had a strong Divine Consciousness, noticed.


    When Yang Ling heard the noises in the tent and noticed that Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s men had gone far away to avoid this embarrassing matter, he sneered coldly. ¡°Tsk, tsk. If this guy¡¯s body wasn¡¯t so thin, I might have considered capturing him and turning him into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s specialized stud horse. He could even be offered to the Beast Soul Priest Augustus as a guinea pig for experiments.¡±


    Now, even if Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s peerless expert Borgans rushed back, he probably still wouldn¡¯t be able to save Dio¡¯s life.

 Chapter 660: Biochemical Corps

    <h4>Chapter 660: Biochemical Corps</h4>


    After Vitaly set up a Magical Formation Spell to hide Dio¡¯s embarrassing acts in the tent from the numerous wanderers, he sat in the immediate vicinity. Algernon Divine Branch was renowned, and none would dare to provoke them. But he still stayed near Dio¡¯s tent as a precaution and guarded it carefully.


    ¡°I sacrificed my freedom and joined Algernon Divine Branch to get power. Is it worth it?¡± Vitaly wondered. As he observed the numerous carefree wanderers in the hall and listened to the shameful noisesing from the tent, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.


    A long time ago, he was also young, and had a group of brothers that traveled the world with him. Those were carefree and happy times. At that time, he was just an ordinary High-Level Deity, and his power was next to nothing inparison to the numerous powerful experts. But he still had a lover and brothers that would share delights and hardships with him. Even though his power wasn¡¯t adequate, he met every day merrily.


    This continued until a certain day where everything changed. On that day, he traveled with his brothers and his girlfriend into arge mountain. His pretty girlfriend bustled like a diligent little bee and prepared a sumptuous lunch for him, while he and his brothers hunted a clouded leopard to have something new to eat. However, when they came back in great spirits with the clouded leopard, they saw a painful sight. His pretty and kindhearted girlfriend was pressed down on the ground by a beast, and arge number of powerful wanderers were in the vicinity.


    When Vitaly saw this shocking sight, he rushed over there crazily and was followed closely by his few brothers, but they were facing many powerful wanderers and couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow. He could only look on helplessly as his girlfriend was defiled and his few brothers were torn to shreds.


    Vitaly was heavily injured by the numerous wanderers and was kicked off a cliff from unfathomable height. He managed to survive by mere luck, and from that moment onward his character changed greatly. He turned reticent and stooped to any means possible to get more power. He joined Algernon Divine Branch, which had ominous fame, and went through many hardships to be a Divine Duty Expert. He drew help from Algernon Divine Branch¡¯srge influence to find his foes one by one before hacking them with a sword once every day. He tortured them slowly for several hundred years before he killed them.


    After taking his revenge, Vitaly grew quite excited, but he also felt a deep sense of loss. His power was higher than before by manyfold, but he couldn¡¯t get any close friends, and he also couldn¡¯t get a pretty and kind girlfriend. He couldn¡¯t relive those carefree days.


    Only endless practice was left in his life, as well as the endless missions assigned to him by Algernon Divine Branch.


    Thump!


    The sound of indistinct footsteps closed in on Dio¡¯s tent. Usually, the powerful and vignt Vitaly would have noticed it, but he was caught in a painful recollection and was unaware of the imminent danger. He responded only when he detected peculiar Energy Ripples, but sadly it was toote.


    A dazzling silver radiance flickered, and arge group of flying demons appeared in the hall. They didn¡¯t utter a single word and rushed ferociously toward Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s men. It was Dio¡¯s tent which bore the brunt, and Vitaly, who was sitting on the ground, was instantly encircled by numerous flying demons.


    At this critical juncture, Vitaly faced danger fearlessly and passed down an order before pulling out his sharp sword. ¡°Protect the young master. Hurry up!¡± he shouted. As a cold light flickered, he hacked the dozen flying demons near him into two pieces. He wanted to rush quickly into Dio¡¯s tent, but a surprising matter urred. The flying demons, which were cut in two, stretched out their hands and held his legs, entangling him. They were followed at the rear by arge group of flying demons, which rushed ferociously. Soon after, consecutive explosions urred, and a nauseating odor spread out, apanied by thick ck smoke.


    One, two...


    The groups of flying demons exploded consecutively and instantly gave rise to a terrifying airwave. They quickly destroyed the tent in the vicinity, and the naked Dio, as well as the pretty guard next to him, were turned into a bloody mess. Even the wanderers in the distance were sent flying from the explosion, and Vitaly, who bore the brunt of the explosion, vomited a mouthful of blood. Even though his power was high, he still sustained serious injuries because he was caught off guard. What was worse was that bubbles suddenly emerged out of his body after he inhaled the nauseating odor. His flesh started rotting quickly, and his consciousness turned muddled.


    Self-exploding Godheads!


    The flying demons were smeared with deadly poison and exploded consecutively like poison gas grenades under the remote control of the Corpse Wizard King. The explosion of the demons¡¯ Godheads instantly released great power and gave rise to airwaves. Even God-Level Experts would be affected by this deadly poison. The main hall quickly descended into a panic because of the sudden appearance of therge number of flying demons and strange ck smoke.


    ¡°The ck-Horned Demonunched a counterattack! Run away! Run away quickly!¡±


    ¡°Terry, brother Terry, run for it!¡±


    ...


    The wanderers in the main hall were unaware of the real situation and retreated in panic. Even Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s guards, who stood slightly far away, retreated instinctively. They had seen many flying demons in the way, but they had never seen strange demons who would detonate their Godheads without uttering a single word. This was why even people with great power didn¡¯t dare to rush over there.


    After the surprise attack seeded and chaos arose, Yang Ling passed down an order decisively. ¡°It¡¯s now. Attack!¡± he shouted.


    Sizzle!


    The Death Ripples let out a sizzling noise and created many fine spatial fissures. They instantly entered Vitaly¡¯s body and attacked his soul. Soon after, the Blood Angel Ophelia, the Burning Fire Elf King, and others pounced at the enemy. They drew help from the ck smoke¡¯s cover to rain attacks upon Vitaly.


    Vitaly was already drenched with blood due to the chain of explosions, and his power and speed had dropped greatly because he was poisoned. His consciousness was also muddled, yet he still suffered the joint attacks of the Corpse Wizard King and hispanions. He suffered greatly and instantly sustained serious injuries. He was a Third-Level Divine Duty Expert, but he was still resolute in the face of the ferocious attacks.


    Ah!


    Ophelia¡¯srge de struck Vitaly¡¯s chest, and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a groan. Vitaly waved his sharp de and bore his pain as he rushed toward Dio, whose fate was unknown. His consciousness was muffled, but after the Corpse Wizard King and others attacked, he realized that this wasn¡¯t rted to the ck-Horned Demon. He understood that Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s foes were the ones who had attacked them.


    Algernon Divine Branch was quite powerful, but it had offended many hostile families in the past years, and those families included many great families with widespread influence and numerous peerless powerhouses. Vitaly¡¯s situation was far from good, but he still didn¡¯t forget his mission, and he tried to rush by force toward Dio. If he couldn¡¯t do so, even if he survived this by luck, he wouldn¡¯t be able to provide an eptable exnation about what happened to Dio once he went back home.


    Buzz!


    Vitaly was quite swift, but a soft cry came from the air before he reached Ophelia, and this cry was apanied by an intense murderous aura. A ck blur rushed toward him from the distance, and gravity instantly turned higher. He felt like he had fallen into a swamp, and it was difficult for him to move.


    When Vitaly saw Yang Ling, who appeared in front of him, his body shook, and he finally understood who their foe was. ¡°You,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s your bunch.¡± However, his speed was greatly weakened by the Binding Space, and his head was chopped off by Yang Ling¡¯s de before he could cry for help or get out of the way.


    Swoosh!


    After he quickly killed Vitaly, who was the person with Dio who posed the greatest threat to him, Yang Ling absorbed his soul and took off his Dragon Head Ring. Soon after, Yang Ling gathered the remaining Flying Demons, the dying Dio, the Corpse Wizard King, and others into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. He drew help from the ck smoke¡¯s cover to teleport there, and the dozen flying demons left by him detonated their Godheads at the same time. They destroyed Vitaly¡¯s corpse and the dying pretty guards. They erased all marks and traces.


    Even if the smoke dissipated, the stunned wanderers wouldn¡¯t be able to find any clues. They could only assume that it was the legendary ck-Horned Demon who had done this. No one would know that it was Yang Ling who had achieved this feat.


    In the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, the Giant Ape King poured a bucket of cold water on the dying Dio and tramped upon one of his ribs. Dio was awakened by this and looked at Yang Ling, who was near him. ¡°You,¡± he said. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± He quickly understood what had happened and was both pained and stunned. His heart sank, and he looked everywhere. He hoped to see Vitaly and his guards, but there weren¡¯t any guards, only numerous bloodthirsty and crazy Magical Beasts.


    ¡°Hehehe. What do we want to do? What do you have to say about this? We have captured you and took you here. So, what will we do?¡± The Corpse Wizard Kingughed and ordered two flying demons to raise Dio. He pped Dio so strongly that he saw stars, and a distinct palm mark was left on his pale face.


    When Dio discerned that his situation was far from good, he used his family¡¯s prestige to intimidate Yang Ling¡¯s team. ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m the son of Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s current master,¡± he said. ¡°And if you kill me, Borgans, Battier, and other sirs won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, this is a ne ruled by me,¡± the Corpse Wizard Kingughed. ¡°Even your Algernon Divine Lord can¡¯t save your life, let alone Battier and Borgans.¡±


    Dio wasn¡¯t willing to admit anything, but his body was already shivering in fear. When Yang Ling saw this, he sneered coldly and cast a meaningful nce at the Giant Ape King next to him. Thetter understood his intentions and started breaking Dio¡¯s fingers one by one. He would make Dio understand why it is said that fingers are connected to the heart, and he would make him understand what was a fate worse than death.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. This feeling is pretty good. Morefortable than sleeping with pretty female guards, isn¡¯t it?¡± The Corpse Wizard Kingughed loudly and looked at Dio¡¯s genitals, which shrank until it was only three inches long. He had always been interested in how to make captives retain consciousness and suffer the highest pain possible, and he had studied this thoroughly.


    ¡°Ah... Please spare my life. Sir, spare my life.¡± Dio was in great pain, and he loudly begged for forgiveness. ¡°Mr. Yang Ling, as long... as long as you spare my life, I will give you innumerable ck crystals. I can also tell you the Demon Hall¡¯s secret. I can give you anything you want.¡±


    ¡°Even if you die, I still have a way to learn all of your secrets,¡± Yang Ling said. He looked at Dio, who begged for forgiveness loudly, and looked at his repulsive face. Yang Ling finally vented his resentment. He had nearly been killed by this guy¡¯s plots several times, and it was finally time to pay him back. He sneered coldly before putting his hand on Dio¡¯s head, refining his soul before taking out his Godhead. Soon after, he left with the Corpse Wizard King and others. The numerous bloodthirsty and berserk Magical Beasts in the background rushed toward the spasming Dio and tore him to shreds.

 Chapter 661: Six Reincarnations

    <h4>Chapter 661: Six Reincarnations</h4>


    After Yang Ling killed the arrogant and hateful Dio, he openly led the Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and others back to the main hall opposite to the Departed Spirit Road.


    The main hall was in a mess due to the turmoil that had suddenly urred. The region previously upied by Algernon Divine Branch had changed beyond recognition because of the many flying demons that had detonated themselves there. Arge crater had appeared in the ground, and even the pirs in the vicinity were shattered. The main hall¡¯s height was on par with a multi-storied building, yet a hole had appeared in the ceiling due to the strong airwaves.


    In the end, dozens of flying demons had detonated themselves to erase all traces. Even though Yang Ling¡¯s group stood brazenly next to the crater, no one around them knew that it was them who had caused all this.


    ¡°Huh? What is the matter with this crater?¡± The Corpse Wizard King looked at therge crater before looking at the numerous wanderers in the vicinity. He knew the answer, yet he still questioned them.


    ¡°It was caused by an explosion. Godhead explosions,¡± a wanderer answered, and shook his head. He continued, ¡°Several hundred flying demons detonated their Godheads, and it was really so terrifying. Almost all of Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s guards were killed. It¡¯s fortunate that you have only juste here, because if that wasn¡¯t the case, you might have been torn to shreds by the explosion.¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Why would the flying demons detonate their Godheads?¡± the Corpse Wizard King eximed. He continued ying the fool and wore a pensive look on purpose before saying, ¡°Could it be that some peoplemitted too many crimes, and even flying demons couldn¡¯t bear to watch?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that is right,¡± the wanderer said. ¡°It¡¯s retribution. It¡¯s really good that they exploded. Let¡¯s see whether Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s men will still dare to act so arrogantly and tyrannically in the future.¡±


    As a vulgar person with a triangr face thought about Dio¡¯s pretty female guards, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and say out loud that it was a pity. ¡°It isn¡¯t good,¡± he said. ¡°It isn¡¯t good at all. It¡¯s fine for those guards to die, but why did the group of pretty women have to be killed by the explosion too? If they were left behind to apany us, wouldn¡¯t that have been better?¡±


    ...


    After Yang Ling ascertained that hadn¡¯t left any traces, he didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and led the crowd toward the Departed Spirit Road, which was engulfed with resentment. He nned to cross the bridge and go to the Demon Hall on the opposite side. After they observed the numerous skeleton hands on both sides of the bridge and detected the inextinguishable resentment in the air, the Corpse Wizard King and others found themselves at their wits¡¯ end, while Yang Ling¡¯s expression turned grave.


    The closer they got to the bridge, the intenser the resentment became, and the stronger the soul attacks contained within it. Even Yang Ling felt a chill, not to mention the Corpse Wizard King and others. The soul attacks consecutively attacked the Soul Crystal in his brain and tried to break through his soul¡¯s defense.


    The Departed Spirit Great Formation was an Ancient Magical Formation Spell that could bind souls, and it was no small matter.


    After the Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and others formed the Demon God Battle Formation, scarlet radiance emanated from the Magical Divine Rings around their fingers, and they managed to resist the resentment¡¯s impact. But the closer they got to the bridge, the weaker the scarlet radiance became, and it even started shaking. It seemed like a me that would be extinguished at any moment.


    The Demon God Battle Formation possessed great power, and the Magical Beast Divine Branch had great potential. But Algernon Divine Branch and Longbarton Divine Branch had an inheritance of millions of years, so there was arge disparity between the Magical Beast Divine Branch and those great Divine Branches when it came toprehensive power and numbers of followers.


    It was only after the Magical Beast Divine Branch left the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension and gathered innumerable followers in many nes that Yang Ling would be a Magical Beast Lord who could overlook all beings. And it was on that day that the Magical Divine Rings might bepletely revealed.


    There were many Divine Branches in the innumerable Alien nes and all sorts of Divine Branches, but most only had a fixed domain and a limited number of followers. Their development potential was limited. Algernon Divine Branch and Longbarton Divine Branch were Divine Branches with arge influence and followers in all nes, and there were only a few great Divine Branches like them.


    The new Magical Beast Divine Branch¡¯s power wasn¡¯t enough to conquer everything, but it still had great potential.


    ¡°Departed Spirit Road, what is the difference between this Ancient Magical Formation Spell and a Soul Restriction Spell?¡± he asked. When Yang Ling discerned that this task had turned more strenuous for the Corpse Wizard King and others, he didn¡¯t force them to persist any longer and moved back with them by several steps. He set up the Great Wizard Altar in the Departed Spirit Road¡¯s vicinity and sat cross-legged on it.


    After Yang Ling set up several Restriction Spells, he asked the crowd to guard the Great Wizard Altar. ¡°Rodriguez,¡± he said, ¡°guard the Great Wizard Altar, and don¡¯t allow anyone to go alone without my permission.¡±


    Yang Ling strove hard to rouse the Soul Crystal in his brain and release his cobweb-like Mental Energy. He carefully observed the Departed Spirit Formation¡¯s mysteries.


    He had felt for a while that this Ancient Magical Formation Spell wasn¡¯t used for something as simple as blocking the road. The towering pce¡¯s end couldn¡¯t be seen with a nce, but while there were some ces preserved well, there were also many regions destroyed in some ces. The bridge¡¯s handrails were almost destroyed, and only some marks were left. It seemed like this Ancient Magical Formation Spell had sustained great damages, and if he couldprehend the mystery behind this formation¡¯s soul fetters, it would probably be quite beneficial to his practice.


    Swoosh!


    The Soul Crystal in Yang Ling¡¯s brain started shaking intensely, and it released dense Crystal Mist, which spread slowly. The mist slowly started eroding the Death Energy and resentment within its scope. Yang Ling¡¯s Divine Consciousness was greatly restricted by the Departed Spirit Formation Spell, but he drew help from the Great Wizard Altar and managed to spread out the Crystal Mist little by little. His mind was clear, and he carefully observed with his senses the Departed Spirit Formation Spell¡¯s mysteries. He didn¡¯t let anything suspicious escape his notice.


    The gravity in the Departed Spirit Road¡¯s air was too high, and it was difficult even for Divine Duty Experts to fly there. The higher the altitude, the denser the resentment and the higher the gravity. It was like a Gravity Restriction Spell with arge scope. There were also many departed spirits in the ck river, and those were all illusory souls. Some of them had turned into unconscious Undeads that stretched their skeletal hands out of the river. These Undeads tried to rush out of the ck water, but even if they devoured arge number of souls, evolved into a Specter King, and expended a lot of effort, it would still be difficult for them to get out of the water.


    When Yang Ling saw the innumerable skeletal hands in the ck river and listened to the mournful ghosts¡¯ cries, he felt like he heard innumerable souls wailing andining. ¡°Huh?¡± he thought. ¡°Can it be that ayer of Restriction Spells is set up on the water surface, and it can forcefully bind the souls of the dead in the water?¡± Once this happened, their souls would be restricted, and they would never be reborn. This was terrifying torture and a curse to those people.


    ¡°Could I use a Soul Wizard Spell to forcefully break the Restriction Spell on the water and destroy this damaged Departed Spirit Formation Spell?¡± Yang Ling thought. When he detected the resentment in the river and heard the numerous souls¡¯ cries, he started weaving Wizard Seals subconsciously and read the Ancient Sacrificial Words written on the obelisk. He drew help from the Great Wizard Altar, which was covered by magic symbols, to cast a Sacrificial Wizard Spell.


    In ancient times, Great Soul Wizards studied Sacrificial Wizard Spells to appease their dead warriors and resentful souls. They would arouse the Soul Print in the depths of the departed spirits¡¯ souls and evoke their yearnings for home and their families. In the end, they would help the soul regain their calm and turn to nothingness. Dust would return to dust, and soil would return to soil. The souls would go back to the ce where they should have been all along.Read more chapter on NovelFull


    The sacrifice could appease mutant departed spirits, and the Sacrificial Fire contained the essence of a Soul Wizard¡¯s offensive power, which was a soul attack that could be used to neutralize evil spirits. It could even be used to destroy the souls in the river and protect the Soul Wizard¡¯s tribe.


    The Demon Hall had existed for innumerable years, and the Departed Spirit Road had umted arge amount of resentment, but it would finally go through new changes.


    Bleak Sacrificial Words echoed out of the Great Wizard Altar and reverberated throughout every corner of the hall. They spread far away and seemed like formless spring rain, seeping into every person¡¯s soul and stunning it. This matter urred suddenly, and even strong wanderers¡¯ minds were slightly affected. They reminisced about their dead rtives, and the voices and smiling faces of people who had died many years ago emerged in their minds.


    The dense Crystal Mist at the vicinity of the Great Wizard Altar dissipated at an unknown time and was reced by faint scarlet radiance. This radiance emitted obscure Energy Ripples, and it seemed like a throbbing me, spreading quickly to both sides of the Departed Spirit Road.


    Buzz!


    A creaking noise echoed out as if an old wooden gate had been pushed open, and a soft cry emanated from the ck river. Soon after, many phantom images soared into the sky and flew toward Yang Ling¡¯s Great Wizard Altar. They started revolving quickly around the Great Wizard Altar, which was covered with magic symbols, and emitted ck light specks, which entered Yang Ling¡¯s body.


    The phantom images quickly turned more transparent due to the Sacrificial Words, and they thoroughly disappeared from the surface of the world. The ghastly skeletal hands in the ck river disappeared along with them, and the resentment in the air of the Departed Spirit Road, which contained terrifying soul attacks, also dissipated quickly.


    This was Departed Spirits¡¯ Purification. The departed spirits bound to the ck river finally got the purification they had yearned for even in their dreams. They were purified by the bleak Sacrificial Words and the Sacrificial Fire.


    ¡°Soul fetters, it turns out that it¡¯s like this,¡± Yang Ling thought. His Divine Consciousness spread quickly thanks to the Sacrificial Fire and the Great Wizard Altar, which was covered with Magic Symbols. He managed to understand the Departed Spirit Formation Spell¡¯s mysteries and smoothly broke the Ancient Soul Magical Formation Spell. He also got another nice surprise. The numerous souls, which were purified, drastically raised the amount of Soul Energy in his mind, and he also managed to get a faint understanding of the mysterious and abstruse Soul Restriction Spell recorded on the obelisk.


    As Yang Ling observed with his senses the Departed Spirit Formation Spell¡¯s mysteries, he pondered over something and came up with a daring idea. ¡°Soul Fetters, can I create an independent space in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension and set up a Soul Restriction Spell simr to the Departed Spirit Formation Spell? It could be used to condense the souls released after people¡¯s deaths, and I could also create with it six reincarnations that can¡¯t be restricted by the World¡¯s Laws.¡±


    The Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension was the homnd of the numerous Magical Beasts, and it was his followers¡¯ holynd. The lifespan of humans and Magical Beasts alike would be raised greatly after practicing to the Domain-Level, and if they advanced into the God-Level, they would have a very long lifespan. But both humans and Magical Beasts alike would still be old or die by unnatural causes. Yang Ling was a Great Soul Wizard, and he could take care of his rtives andpetent battle generals, but he still couldn¡¯t take care of every devout follower and tamed Magical Beast.


    Usually humans¡¯ and Magical Beasts¡¯ souls would go to the mysterious Death ne after their deaths, and this was the case unless those souls were extinguished on the spot. In the Death ne, their souls might be devoured by other people or turn into a new Undead after passing millions of years in the boundless Bone Sea. They were controlledpletely by Fate Laws!


    He should go over the Three Worlds¡¯ Laws and go beyond the Five Elements¡¯ restraints.


    After the amount of his Soul Energy turned higher, and he hisprehension of Soul Wizard Spells and Soul Restriction Spells grew deeper, Yang Ling suddenly got the idea to create the special six reincarnations in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension.


    He would fight against the world and contend against fate. He would break all fetters. He was a Great Soul Wizard, and he wouldn¡¯t let fate control him and his rtives. Breaking the world¡¯s World Laws, Fate Law, and otherws was quite difficult. But it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for him to achieve it with the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension and the mysterious Wizard Spells.

 Chapter 662: Great Black-Horned Demon

    <h4>Chapter 662: Great ck-Horned Demon</h4>


    After Yang Ling purified the departed spirits in the Departed Spirit Road and inadvertently absorbed arge amount of Soul Energy, the Soul Crystal in his brain went through a tremendous transformation.


    The human-shaped Soul Crystal weaved Wizard Seals and sat cross-legged. It was engulfed by an extinguishable Crystal Mist. The Crystal Mist¡¯s scope didn¡¯t change greatly, but the Crystal Mist turned denser than before by manifold. It seemed like substantial and semitransparent reinforced ss. It closely protected the Soul Crystal, and the soul¡¯s defense reached an abnormal level.


    The Soul Crystal expanded and shrank at a certain rhythm, like a heart, and the Crystal Mist throbbed with it as if it were alive. The Soul Crystal released arge amount of Mental Energy, and even though Yang Ling was in the Demon Pce, which greatly weakened his Divine Consciousness, he could still clearly detect movements in the distance, and he also detected amiable Ripples transmitted from the Demon Hall opposite him. It was simr to the Battle Soul de¡¯s summon in the past.


    ¡°Bing a Wizard God isn¡¯t an unrealistic dream.¡± After Yang Ling detected the tremendous Soul Energy contained within the Soul Crystal, he rejoiced and jumped off the Great Wizard Altar. He collected the Great Wizard Altar before walking toward the Departed Spirit Road withrge strides along with the crowd, and then went toward the Demon Hall opposite him.


    After he absorbed arge amount of Soul Energy, he felt like he was close to bing a High-Level Soul Wizard. And, after he got to make a Level Advancement, as long as he practiced hard or came up with a way to absorb arge amount of Soul Energy, he might be a Wizard God in one go and be a real Great Soul Wizard.


    The departed spirits in the Departed Spirit Road were purified, and the innumerable skeletal hands on the ck river¡¯s surface disappeared. The dense resentment, which contained powerful soul attacks, had also dissipated long ago. The crowd led by Yang Ling managed to cross the bridge safely and swiftly, and they closed in on the majestic Demon Hall!


    ¡°He quickly broke the Departed Spirit Road. Oh my God, is my vision blurry?¡± A wanderer d in heavy armor looked at the white-clothed Yang Ling, who left with the Corpse Wizard King and hispanions and were currently far away from himself and a few other wanderers. He couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Could it be that the youth who took the lead is a peerless powerhouse who practices the Soul Law?


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing! I really can¡¯t think of anyone who possesses such great power other than the legendary hidden practitioners,¡± another said.


    ¡°Who cares who he is,¡± said another. ¡°As long as we¡¯re careful, such peerless powerhouses won¡¯t attack ordinary people like us. Let¡¯s go. Hurry up. Let¡¯s follow them quickly.¡±


    ...


    When the wanderers saw Yang Ling purifying the departed spirits on the Departed Spirit Road, they all eximed in astonishment, and after they came back to their senses, they quickly followed him and excitedly rushed toward the Demon Hall opposite them. At first, they assumed that they could only go back home through the Departed Spirit Road, which was engulfed by resentment. They didn¡¯t that this miracle would ur.


    This guy broke the Departed Spirit Formation Spell¡¯s soul fetters and purified the departed spirits and resentment, which could cast soul attacks. This was really inconceivable. Even Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s Eighth-Level Divine Duty Expert Borgans couldn¡¯t achieve it. They didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling alone would manage to easily break this formation.


    The crowd found it hard to believe, but they were forced to believe it, as the shocking fact was right in front of them.


    ¡°Is he a Divine Lord who hid his identity and aura, an unknown Materialistic ne¡¯s ne Guardian, or a hidden ne Wanderer?¡±


    As the crowd walked forward, they made guesses about Yang Ling¡¯s identity and had different opinions about who he was. Some spected that he was a certain Divine Branch¡¯s Divine Lord, and some said that he was a certain Materialistic ne¡¯s ne Guardian. There were some who said he was a wanderer practicing in seclusion in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils. They had many different theories about Yang Ling¡¯s identity, but all could ascertain that Yang Ling¡¯s power was above ordinary God-Level Experts.


    When Richardson saw Yang Ling leaving quickly, he muttered in a low voice, ¡°Brother Yang Ling¡¯s practice speed is really too high.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but admire Yang Ling for his swift progress. He assumed that his own practice speed was already quite high, yet the disparity between him and Yang Ling was as great as the disparity between heaven and earth.


    ¡°Richardson, I have said that our lord is the most amazing man and that he will one day be a supreme god.¡± The beauty S nestled into Richardson¡¯s embrace and wore a happy smile across her face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s the most amazing man, but he¡¯s amazing to me because he gave me the most beautiful angel in all nes.¡± Richardson held the Beauty S¡¯s waist and muttered to himself for a moment before walking toward the Departed Spirit Road along with his few brothers.


    ...


    After Yang Ling and hispanions crossed the Departed Spirit Road, their speed increased. They were frequently intercepted by teams of flying demons along the way, but Yang Ling didn¡¯t have to fight them. The Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and others, who used the Demon Battle Formation, dealt with the demons.


    They quickly rushed toward the Demon Hall, where the ck-Horned Demon was hiding. It was a pity they only saw some strangerge statues and didn¡¯t find any Ancient Gods and Devils¡¯ corpses along the way, let alone Ancient Gods and Devils¡¯ Godheads or Divine Weapons.


    There were many statues along the way. There were giant dragons who bared their fangs and brandished their ws, and there were 100-meter-tall demons and Twelve-Winged Angels, who heldrge des. There were also many damaged statues, possibly because they were damaged by the great battle that had once happened here, or because they hadn¡¯t been repaired in a long time. There were even some statues that didn¡¯t have their heads. Yang Ling¡¯s group merely took a nce at them before they passed by them and closed in on the Demon Hall.


    Roar!


    Deafening roars echoed out before they approached the majestic Demon Hall. The roars were apanied by miserable screams. It seemed like the men of Longbarton Divine Branch and Algernon Divine Branch had reached the region ahead of them and were carrying out an intense fight against the ck-Horned Demon, who had just awakened.


    After Yang Ling detected the peculiar Energy Ripples in the air, his expression turned grave, and he passed down an order and made preparations for the worst possible scenario. ¡°Everybody, be careful and bear in mind to not leave the twenty feet radius around me.¡±


    ¡°Lord, you can set your mind at ease. Even if the enemy is stronger than this, it won¡¯t be easy for him to destroy our Demon God Battle Formation.¡± The Corpse Wizard King held the ck and ice-cold Death Horn highly. He was quite confident, and the legendary Master Divine Weapon boosted his fighting spirit and courage.


    The Blood Angel Ophelia was quite worried, and she held herrge de tightly in her hands. ¡°It¡¯s said that the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s power is quite terrifying, so everyone should be careful.¡±


    No one knew how much power the ck-Horned Demon had recovered after his awakening. If he had recovered to his peak state, then even Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s Borgans and other experts wouldn¡¯t be a match for him. All people who survived the Ancient Gods and Devils War were powerhouses with abnormal power. Even if they recovered just two or three tenths of their power, ordinary people still wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, and don¡¯t attack without my order.¡± Yang Ling took a deep breath and entered the majestic Demon Hall with the crowd. He had gotten several hundred Moon Stones and had gotten rid of the hateful Dio. He had already achieved this trip¡¯s main mission and didn¡¯t really have to take the treasures in the Demon Hall. He was oblivious to the actual situation inside the Demon Hall, and rushing inside to risk his life against the ck-Horned Demon would be a stupid choice. He needed to suss out the actual situation and make ns before taking action.


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t fear any dangers, but he still wasn¡¯t going to act rashly. He was always cautious, and he surely wouldn¡¯t attack if he didn¡¯t have high odds of sess. He would either not do anything, or he wouldunch a deadly strike at his target to deprive him of his fighting prowess.


    The Demon Hall was dimly lit and expansive. It was like a broad golf course. There was arge altar in the depths of the hall, and a green me was burning on it. A ck bead as big as a fist was among the mes, and it shone a ck light and emitted obscure Energy Ripples. For an unknown reason, Yang Ling found the ripples quite amiable.


    What was shocking was that the whole altar was built with precious Moon Soul Stones. Just the altar alone was highly valuable, let alone the bead on it. A fierce battle had broken out between the four great factions due to a Soul Moon Stone as big as a fist, yet arge pile of it was here in the Demon Hall.


    Teams of flying demons with forks ceaselessly rushed out from the darkness andunched attacks upon the men of Longbarton Divine Branch, Algernon Divine Branch, and other factions. There was also a mesmerizing beauty with two horns on her head. She was d in blood-red battle armor and had dark green eyes, as well as long hair that draped over her shoulders. This woman was fighting evenly against Borgans, the Three Ghost Servants, and other experts.


    When Yang Ling saw the mesmerizing beauty, who easily fought the numerous experts, he was quite surprised. ¡°Is... is this the ck-Horned Demon?¡±


    At first, he assumed that the ck-Horned Demon was a bloodthirsty and berserk Magical Beast. He didn¡¯t expect that it was a woman more attractive than the beauty S. Even though she was fighting, her every move and gesture was incredibly alluring. Her face was quite pale, and she seemed like someone who had just recovered from an illness. This might be because she had just awakened, but she still possessed great power despite this, and she easily dealt with the numerous experts, who jointly attacked her.


    ¡°Could it be that the ck-Horned Demon and Abyssal Demon Lord are lovers or a married couple?¡± As Yang Ling thought about the Abyssal Demons who had risked their lives to intercept them along the way, he got an idea and quickly thought of several possibilities. The Abyssal Demon Lord dispatched so many of his subordinates to protect the ck-Horned Demon, so their rtionship was obviously anything but simple.


    The hanged ghost-like Three Ghost Servants were pestered by the ck-Horned Demon and couldn¡¯t rush to the altar, which was why they flew into a rage and shouted as theyunched ferocious attacks. ¡°Hand over the Life Soul Bead and all Moon Soul Stones or die.¡±


    The crowd probed the ck-Horned Demon for a while. They weren¡¯t able to inflict heavy injuries upon the ck-Horned Demon, but they still discovered that her power had dropped drastically, and she didn¡¯t retain even a third of her peak state¡¯s power. This was a rare and golden opportunity, and they surely wouldn¡¯t let it slip by.

 Chapter 663: Life Soul Bead

    <h4>Chapter 663: Life Soul Bead</h4>


    Swoosh!


    The Three Ghost Servants¡¯ bodies were engulfed by green mes. They formed a sharp Triangr Offensive Formation Spell and swiftly pounced at the ck-Horned Demon, leaving behind a series of afterimages. An ear-piercing tearing noice echoed out, and as they closed in on their target, they shot many green arrows formed from mes. The arrows emitted a sizzling noise and contained a powerful soul attack.


    Green me Arrows!


    The Lich King¡¯s Three Great Ghost Servants attacked jointly to kill the ck-Horned Demon, who blocked their path.


    ¡°Humph, how daring. I¡¯m Natalie, and even your home¡¯s old Lich King doesn¡¯t dare to act so impudently in front of me.¡±


    The ck-Horned Demon Natalie cast a nce at the Three Ghost Servants, who uttered conceited nonsense, before coldly snorting. A mysterious and abstruse symbol appeared on her scarlet battle armor, and it deflected the Ghost Servants¡¯ Green me Arrows.


    Soon after, her body moved, and she dodged Steve¡¯s Giant Spirit Divine Palm before extending her hand and taking out a ck whip.


    Sizzle!


    The ck whip created a ghastly spatial fissure, and it instantly reached the Ghost Servant at the front. They only heard the whip¡¯s noise and couldn¡¯t see it. They heard an ear-piercing tearing noise and saw a terrifying spatial fissure, but they didn¡¯t catch a glimpse of the whip.


    ¡°Shadowless Whip. It¡¯s awful. Retreat quickly,¡± the Ghost Servant at the front involuntarily cried out. He detected intense danger and moved back quickly.


    It was a pity that it was already toote. As a sizzling noise echoed out, the ck-Horned Demon stronglyshed the Ghost Servant¡¯s chest and broke several of his ribs. The Ghost Servant felt intense pain and suffered the brunt of a terrifying soul attack. His head sustained intense pain, and his soul was almost extinguished by the whip.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then leave the Graveyard of Gods and Devils. You should go back home and inform your old Lich King that I willter travel to the Chaos ne and look for him,¡± she said.


    After the ck-Horned Demon inflicted heavy injuries upon the Ghost Servant at the front, she didn¡¯t chase after him. Instead, she turned around to dodge Steve¡¯s heavy de. As a sizzling noise echoed out, she waved her whip again, and it instantly reached Hastings Divine Branch¡¯s Steve. He was terrified, and his body broke into a cold sweat. He got out of the way quickly!


    The ck-Horned Demon had just awakened, and her power still hadn¡¯tpletely recovered, but her current power was still very terrifying, and the ck whip terrified the crowd. The Three Ghost Servants were in danger, and their souls were almost extinguished several times by the whip. Even Steven was almost killed by the whip!


    The Shadowless Whip was swifter than lightning, and the people couldn¡¯t effectively defend against her.


    After Yang Ling killed a group of flying demons that rushed at him recklessly, he was about to absorb their souls, but a strange sight appeared. ¡°Huh? Soul Devouring?¡± After the numerous flying demons and wanderers died, their souls could be seen turning into ck smoke that converged toward the Soul Bead. They were quickly devoured by it as if it were a ck hole, and its absorption speed was higher than the Crystalline Skeleton Head by a thousandfold.


    ¡°Could it be that this is an apex Wizard Artifact like the Battle Soul de, which got lost outside?¡± After the Life Soul Bead absorbed the Soul Energy, it emitted amiable Energy Ripples. When Yang Ling saw this, he pondered over it and got more excited. He took a deep breath before forcing himself to calm down, and then went into a remote corner with the Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and others. They hid in the darkness and calmly observed the hall¡¯s surroundings and the intense battle.


    Yang Ling still pondered how he could get his hands on the Life Soul Bead. The altar¡¯s vicinity wasn¡¯t protected by any demons, but when Yang Ling observed the strange green me on the altar, he realized that it wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. He didn¡¯t dare to take rash actions without any concrete ideas. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he might end up dead.


    Arge group of flying demons ceaselessly rushed out of the hall¡¯s depths, and they obstructed the great factions¡¯ experts and the numerous wanderers. As for the ck-Horned Demon, she pestered the Three Ghost Servants, Steve, Borgans, and other experts. But, as more wanderers rushed inside, the situation turned more disadvantageous to the ck-Horned Demon.


    However, even though it seemed that the ck-Horned Demon fought intensely against the numerous experts, none of them risked his life. They were just probing each other¡¯s powers. It was still unknown who would emerge victorious in the end.


    All factions¡¯ members had their own sinister designs. They all wanted to take the Life Soul Bead on the altar and the Moon Soul Stones, but they weren¡¯t fools. They knew that the first person to poke his head out and go there would face the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s crazy attacks. Even if he got the altar and stones by chance, the other factions wouldn¡¯t observe this without lifting a finger against him.


    None of the great factions¡¯ members wanted to sacrifice their lives to take the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s life, and the experienced ck-Horned Demon had keenly noticed this. She wasn¡¯t absolutely sure, which was why she didn¡¯t want to corner the crowd and turn them into mortal enemies. She merely fought with them and stalled for time, hoping that she would recover more power or reinforcement would arrive in time.


    Yang Ling looked at the strange green me on the altar before looking at the great factions¡¯ experts, who harbored ulterior designs. ¡°They are all old foxes.¡± But he became more prudent and hid in a corner as he observed the changes calmly, waiting for a good opportunity.Visit web novel. live If You like manga ,ics


    The powerful Borgans¡¯s expression was serene, and he ordered Battier to carry out strong attacks, calmly observing the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s power and the surrounding terrain. As for the Three Ghost Servants, they roared ceaselessly, but they still didn¡¯t recklessly attack. As for the old man in luxurious clothes from Longbarton Divine Branch, he went into a corner and held the God-ughtering Arrows.


    ¡°Fine, if we dy any longer, we probably won¡¯t get anything. It¡¯s time to finish this. Our Algernon Divine Branch wants just the Life Soul Bead. You can divide the Moon Soul Stones between your three factions. Let¡¯s fight together and kill the ck-Horned Demon.¡±


    Borgans was well aware that if the Abyssal Demon Lord rushed there, he wouldn¡¯t be a match for him, even though he had already practiced to the peak of the Eighth Level Divine Duty Stage. If that happened, it would be an issue for him to leave unscathed, let alone seize the Life Soul Bead.


    As more wanderers rushed over and killed the numerous flying demons, the situation turned more disadvantageous to the ck-Horned Demon. However, Borgans still didn¡¯t dare to stall for time. He was afraid that the ck-Horned Demon would recover more power, and he was also afraid that the reinforcement army would quickly rush over.


    Ordinary Abyssal Demons weren¡¯t able to withstand the soul attacks contained in the Moon Lake¡¯s water and mist, and even if they had a high number of people, they could only fret in the surroundings. High-Level Demons in magic cloaks were very powerful, but who knew whether they would hurriedly rush over? Even if the demons rushed inside by force, they could still form a team of experts that would obstruct them. Their biggest worry was the Abyssal Demon Lord, who was practicing in seclusion, ording to the rumors.


    The old man in luxurious clothes agreed ahead of the others. ¡°Fine, our Longbarton Divine Branch doesn¡¯t have any objections.¡± He pointed a God-ughtering Arrow, which had sharp offensive power, at the pale-faced ck-Horned Demon. Longbarton Divine Branch specialized in craftsmanship, and the Moon Soul Stones¡¯ strategic significance wasn¡¯t any less than the Life Soul Bead¡¯s. If they couldn¡¯t get the legendary Life Soul Bead, it would still be pretty good to get arge number of Moon Soul Stones.


    The white-robed middle-aged man Steve muttered to himself for a moment before he shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to ept this, but he was forced to ept Borgans¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Fine. Our Hastings Divine Branch also doesn¡¯t have any objections.¡±


    The Life Soul Bead was very precious, but Algernon Divine Branch had an expert at Borgans¡¯ level, and it would be impossible for him to fight against them. Additionally, if they dyed and the ck-Horned Demon recovered her power suddenly or arge number of High-Level Abyssal Demons rushed there, none of them would benefit, and at that time, their group might not get anything.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    The Ghost Servants¡¯ leader snorted coldly and didn¡¯t express his opinion about Borgans¡¯ suggestion. He didn¡¯t oppose it, but it still seemed like he wasn¡¯t willing to ept it. However, he was still forced to ept reality. If he couldn¡¯t get the Life Soul Bead, it would still be pretty good to get arge number of Moon Soul Stones.


    Borgans spoke and attacked decisively. ¡°Hand over the Life Soul Bead. You aren¡¯t a match for us now.¡± His sharp sword turned into a cold beam that targeted the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t emit Sword Energy or an ear-piercing tearing noise. He also didn¡¯t create any spatial fissures. It seemed like an ordinary sword strike, but the ck-Horned Demon still found it very dangerous. This wasn¡¯t any different than concentrating the power of one¡¯s whole body into the de end, and it seemed simr to a volcano that would shortly erupt.


    ¡°Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s Heavy Earth Sword?¡± she asked.


    Borgans controlled a light object as if it were heavy. The sword seemed quite slow, but it was very swift. The ck-Horned Demon¡¯s pupils contracted, and she thrashed her whip far away. If she were at her peak state, she wouldn¡¯t have taken Borgans¡¯ sword strike seriously, but at this moment, she didn¡¯t have even a third of her power left, and she didn¡¯t dare to take carelessly the strong attacks of Four Great Divine Branches¡¯ experts.


    Rumble!


    When the Shadowless Whip coiled around Borgans¡¯s sword, an intense energy collision urred, and it had great momentum, as well as great power. The Three Ghost Servants, Steve, and others couldn¡¯t get out of the way in time, and they were sent flying away by airwaves. Arge hole had even appeared in the hard roof, and the crashing sound of bricks and logs echoed out ceaselessly. Just a single sword strike demonstrated Borgans¡¯s shocking power!


    Even though it seemed that both sides were evenly matched, the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s heart sank further. She didn¡¯t expect that Algernon Divine Branch would dispatch an expert at the level of Borgans. He was an apex Eighth Level Divine Duty Expert, and he was close to bing a Divine Lord. If she were at her peak state, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to deal with several experts like him, but as of this moment, her situation was far from good.

 Chapter 664: Abyssal Demon Lord

    <h4>Chapter 664: Abyssal Demon Lord</h4>


    Swoosh!


    Borgans followed the ck-Horned Demon like her shadow and pounced at her again. He used one move after another without following any rhythm. His power was quite terrifying, and his speed was sometimes quick and sometimes slow. When his speed was slow, he would control light objects as if they were heavy, and he seemed like a volcano on the verge of eruption. But when he moved swiftly, he seemed like a light beam and was as swift as lightning. At that time, it was difficult to follow him. He was untraceable, like the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s Shadowless Whip.


    He managed to corner the ck-Horned Demon with only several moves, and she was forced to fight him with her whole power. ¡°Heavy Earth Sword... Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s Heavy Earth Sword. It¡¯s pretty good. One day, I will definitely make your Algernon Divine Branch pay a grave price for your foolish actions today.¡± The ck-Horned Demon dodged Borgans¡¯s heavy sword before looking at the wanderers, who rushed into the hall, and at Borgans, who didn¡¯t want to give up on her. The ck-Horned Demon Natalie couldn¡¯t help but gnash her teeth. After a tiger left its home, it was bullied even by dogs!


    If she were at her peak state, she would have torn these people to shreds long ago. But she had sustained deadly injuries and had managed to wake up only with great difficulty after innumerable years. She didn¡¯t expect that she would suffer the joint attacks of wanderers right after she opened her eyes, and she was so infuriated that she almost went crazy. She was angered, and she waved her hand to send a Magical Message before she let out a whistle that reached the skies. Her message spread far away and summoned the Abyssal Demon Lord, who was still in secluded training.


    ¡°It¡¯s awful. Rush at her together. Let¡¯s kill her quickly.¡± The white-robed Steve let out a shout and braced himself to rush over. He joined the attackers¡¯ ranks with his whole power.


    A giant palm appeared suddenly in the air, and it seemed like a little mountain that would crush the ck-Horned Demon.


    At first, he harbored ulterior motives and nned to hold back his power in the fight, but after he saw the ck-Horned Demon send an urgent reinforcement summon, he was startled and found himself forced to attack with full power. He didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and joined hands with the others to kill the ck-Horned Demon. Even if he couldn¡¯t get the Life Soul Bead, he would still get arge number of Moon Soul Stones. But if he waited for the arrival of the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s reinforcement, he wouldn¡¯t just fail to get anything. It would be difficult for him to even escape unscathed.


    Sizzle!


    The ck-Horned Demon¡¯s body moved out of the way and dodged Steve¡¯s Giant Spirit Divine Palm. Soon after, she swiftly waved her whip, and a sizzling noise echoed out. It seemed like she wanted tocerate Steve¡¯s flesh and destroy his Godhead. However, a surprising matter urred just when she was about to seed.


    Buzz!


    An ear-piercing tearing noise echoed out from the air, and a cold light beam instantly appeared in front of her. It was swifter than Borgans¡¯s Earth Heavy Sword.


    ¡°The God-ughtering Arrow. You are a damned b*stard.¡± The ck-Horned Demon Natalie¡¯s pupils contracted, and she moved back quickly in rm. She responded quickly, but she was still a littlete. The sharp God-ughtering Arrows prated her chest and gave rise to a rain of blood.


    For a long while, the old man in luxurious clothes from Longbarton Divine Branch made ample preparations, and he finally attacked at this critical juncture.


    The old man had only the Fifth Level Divine Duty Stage¡¯s power. He wouldn¡¯t pose any threat to the ck-Horned Demon. But the Master Divine Weapon, the God-ughtering Arrow, in his hand was no small matter. It was very swift, and even the powerful ck-Horned Demon would be injured by it if she was caught off-guard. Her blood-red armor wasn¡¯t of any use against the sharp God-ughtering Arrow.


    Borgans quickly pounced at the injured ck-Horned Demon and rained attacks upon her. ¡°Hand over the Life Soul Bead or die.¡±


    Steve and the Three Ghost Servants cooperated with him. He attacked without defending and waved his sharp sword around. Each attack was stronger than thest, and he forced the ck-Horned Demon to repeatedly move back.


    Buzz!


    An ear-piercing sound that resembled the Death God¡¯s summon echoed out in the air again, and the sharp God-ughtering Arrow brushed past the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s ear. She was scared by this, and her body broke into a cold sweat. Soon after, she got out of the way to dodge Steve¡¯s Giant Spirit Divine Palm, and she found herself forced to retreat again, and she couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand again to send an urgent Magical Message.


    ¡°Hurry up! Charge at her together. Kill her. Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Giant Spirit Divine Palm! Die!¡±


    ...


    Borgans did everything in one go and relentlessly attacked the target along with the Four Great Divine Branches¡¯ elites. Every attack was stronger than thest. They didn¡¯t leave the injured ck-Horned Demon any time to take a breather. They tried to kill the ck-Horned Demon before the arrival of the reinforcement army, and they hoped to quickly get the Life Soul Bead and escape far away before any unexpected incidents urred.


    The ck-Horned Demon¡¯s great power could be easily imagined because she managed to survive the tragic Ancient Gods and Devils¡¯ war, but it was a pity that she didn¡¯t retain even a third of her power after her awakening and that she faced Borgans, who was a peerless expert who was close to bing a Divine Lord. She also faced Longbarton Divine Branch¡¯s ominous God-ughtering Arrows, as well as the strong attacks of three Ghost Servants, Steve, and other experts. She was shortly drenched in blood and became riddled with scars.


    The ck-Horned Demon¡¯s injuries only got more serious, but Borgans, Steve, and others suffered her counterattack and didn¡¯t fare any better. Borgans¡¯s chest was badly managed, and arge amount of blood gushed out of his wounds. The Ghost Servants¡¯ leader lost an eye, and the white-robed Steve lost his left hand. The old man in luxurious clothes from Longbarton Divine Branch, who was hiding in the surroundings and shooting arrows, lost an ear, and the three guards at the Divine Duty Stage with him were killed on the spot. Even the old man¡¯s Godhead was almost shattered by the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s Shadowless Whip. A tragic battle!


    An intense and tragic battle broke out between both sides. Meanwhile, the wanderers, who entered the Demon Hall, got caught in a battle against numerous High-Level Flying Demons. Corpses covered the ground, and there were rivers of blood. After the wanderers saw the altar, which was built with Moon Soul Stones, their eyes turned bloodshot, and they started fighting crazily against the Flying Demons who blocked their path.


    Several great factions¡¯ elites were fighting intensely against the ck-Horned Demon, and the Demon Hall descended into a mess. When the Corpse Wizard King saw this, he discerned that no one was paying attention to their team, so he raised a suggestion in a low voice. He was restless! ¡°Lord, why don¡¯t we take advantage of this to snatch the Life Soul Bead on the altar?¡±


    When Yang Ling detected that the Life Soul Bead¡¯s Energy Ripples had turned more distinct and amiable, he got quite excited, but when he looked at the peculiar green me on the altar, he forced himself to calm down. He muttered to himself for a moment before waving his hand and sending several Horned Bee Beasts to sneak over to the altar. He wanted to probe and see what the altar really was! ¡°The green me on the altar is anything but simple. Let¡¯s wait for another while, and let¡¯s not carry out this task rashly.¡±


    Swoosh!


    The small and swift Horned Bee Beasts used the darkness¡¯s cover to smoothly approach the altar. However, as they were about to fly toward it, a scary sight appeared. The green mes on the altar turned more intense, and they instantly burned the few Horned Bee Beasts into ashes. They didn¡¯t leave anything of the Horned Bee Beasts behind, and their souls turned into wisps of ck smoke that were devoured by the Life Soul Bead.


    ¡°Oh my God. What kind of me is this?¡± When the Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and others witnessed this terrifying sight, they turned pale with fright, and this was the case even for Yang Ling. He rejoiced that he hadn¡¯t rashly intervened. If he had gone over there rashly, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten the Life Soul Bead, and he would have been burned to ashes.


    When Borgans discerned that the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s body, which was struck by an arrow, was on the verge of copse, he let out a shout and gritted his teeth. ¡°Earth Fatal Blow. Die!¡± He flew forward to face the enemy head-on, and he strongly thrust his sword into the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s blood-red battle armor.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The ck-Horned Demon struck the hateful Borgans with her whip before covering her chest with one hand and moving back several steps. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a miserable cry. She couldn¡¯t persist any longer and fell heavily on the ground with a rumble. Her heart was prated, and blood gushed out of it. Her Godhead, which still hadn¡¯t recovered, was heavily damaged again and was almost destroyed. She was near death¡¯s door!


    Borgans, who took a whip¡¯s strike head-on, finally managed to knock down the ck-Horned Demon.


    Yang Ling looked at the heavily injured ck-Horned Demon, whoy on the ground. After pondering this, he came up with a daring and crazy idea. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t taming the dying ck-Horned Demon be better than taming several hundred High-Level Divine Beasts?¡±


    The ck-Horned Demon didn¡¯t have even a third of her power left, yet she had still persisted for so long in the face of numerous Divine Duty Experts¡¯ attacks, and both sides had sustained injuries. If her power recovered to its peak state, wouldn¡¯t she be even more amazing? She probably wouldn¡¯t be any worse than the Golden Roc in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, who would awaken shortly, and she might even be stronger by a tad.


    There was no time to waste, and Yang Ling ordered the others before weaving Wizard Seals. ¡°Stay here and wait for me. Don¡¯t show yourselves.¡± As a ¡°swooshing¡± sound echoed out, he teleported and called over a group of different Flying Demons summoned by the Corpse Wizard King. He used them to confuse the crowd before moving the dying ck-Horned Demon into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension and decisively teleporting away. He had done everything in one go and was as swift as lightning.


    When Borgans, Steve, and others killed therge group of weird flying demons, they discovered that the ck-Horned Demon on the ground had long since disappeared.


    ¡°Huh? Invisibility Spell?¡± Borgans furrowed his brows and quickly cast a Detection Spell, but he didn¡¯t find anything, and he instantly lost track of the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s aura. When he was about to scout arger distance, the Ghost Servant in the vicinity swiftly rushed toward the altar.


    ¡°Hahaha, Life Soul Bead. This is my Life Soul Bead.¡± The Ghost Servant who lost an eyeughed loudly and rushed toward the Life Soul Bead with two other Ghost Servants. He wanted to take advantage of this chance to take the bead and escape far away, but the green mes on the altar turned more intense and engulfed the Ghost Servants¡¯ leader, who was so pleased that he had lost his sense of caution.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The Ghost Servant¡¯s body caught fire, and he let out a miserable scream. He started rolling around on the floor, and he cried loudly. He quickly burned into ashes before the crowd. He was a Ghost Servant engulfed by green mes, so he assumed that he had an immunity to the green mes on the altar, but he was gravely mistaken, and his oue wasn¡¯t any different than the few Horned Bee Beasts¡¯.


    ¡°Humph, what a reckless thing!¡± Borgans looked at the Life Soul Bead on the altar. He was afraid that more incidents would ur and didn¡¯t bother looking for the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s whereabouts. He hade prepared. He took out a special fis from his spatial ring and was about to throw the over the Life Soul Bead on the altar and pull it over, but a surprising matter urred.


    A deafening roar sounded through the air, and the gloomy sky turned as red as the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s scarlet armor, as if it were dyed with blood. This sight was apanied by a peerless wave of pressure. Arge face engulfed by mes appeared suddenly and strangely in the air above the main hall.


    The Abyssal Demon Lord, whomanded millions of Abyssal Demons, suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.

 Chapter 665: The Emotional Wanderer’s Heartless Sword

    <h4>Chapter 665: The Emotional Wanderer¡¯s Heartless Sword</h4>


    After Yang Ling seeded, he moved the dying ck-Horned Demon into the dungeon within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, which had manyyers of Restriction Spells. Soon after, he teleported back next to the Corpse Wizard King and others. He did everything in one go, and after he set up severalyers of Restriction Spells, the terrifying Abyssal Demon Lord suddenly attacked them.


    ¡°Natalie, Natalie!¡± he cried. When the Abyssal Demon Lord saw the chaos in the Demon Hall and the bloodstains on the ground, his heart shivered, and he realized that he had arrived toote. He called the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s name loudly and covered everything with his boundless and peerless Mental Energy. His Mental Energy quickly spread to the whole Graveyard of Gods and Devils, and it was apanied by a peerless wave of pressure. But it was a pity that he still couldn¡¯t detect the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s aura, and he couldn¡¯t detect her Soul Ripples.


    ¡°Ah! You are just b*stards!¡± he cried.


    The ck-Horned Demon tried this repeatedly several times. His Divine Consciousness scanned the whole Graveyard of Gods and Devils, yet he still couldn¡¯t find trails of the ck-Horned Demon. He started roaring like an injured beast, and, in an instant, the weather changed, and scarlet mes arose in the air. The mes churned clouds and dyed the sky a blood-red color. The ground¡¯s temperature increased, and the air also became more scalding. In an instant, the crowd felt like they were on a volcano that would shortly erupt.


    When Borgans saw the malevolent and angry giant face in the air, he shivered, and he shouted as he turned around to escape. ¡°Awful! Let¡¯s leave. Let¡¯s leave quickly,¡± he said.


    As a ¡°sizzling¡± noise echoed out, he rushed toward the Moon Lake, gritted his teeth, and repeatedly tried to speed up. He badly wished to be far away from the Demon Hall. He didn¡¯t give any regard to the Life Soul Bead on the altar. Even though he practiced to the peak of the Eighth Level Divine Duty Stage, and even though his power was high, he still knew that he wasn¡¯t a match for the Abyssal Demon Lord.


    He knew that the Abyssal Demon Lord had a good rtionship with the ck-Horned Demon, but he still didn¡¯t expect that the Abyssal Demon Lord, who was in secluded training all year long, would personallye here. He also didn¡¯t expect that the ck-Horned Demon would alert the berserk Abyssal Demon Lord.


    He was facing the Abyssal Demon Lord, who had almost recovered his peak power, and even an Algernon Divine Lord might not necessarily defeat him, let alone a trifling Divine Duty Expert like him.¡±readics on our webnovel.live¡±


    ¡°Abbas, let¡¯s go. Hurry up!


    ¡°Leave this ce quickly. Hurry up!¡±


    ...


    The various factions¡¯ elites and the numerous wanderers lost their heads from fear, and they dispersed in confusion and rushed recklessly toward the Demon Hall¡¯s exit. Even the arrogant Ghost Servants and the old man d in luxurious clothes from Longbarton Divine Branch with God-ughtering Arrows shivered in fear before the Abyssal Demon Lord. Even the Eighth Level Divine Duty Expert Borgans fled in panic, let alone other people.


    ¡°Ah, you should all die. You should all die with Natalie,¡± the giant face in the air shouted loudly, and released arge amount of mes in the sky. The mes encircled the whole Demon Hall, and when Borgans, who was the swiftest man there, rushed through them, he caught fire, and his whole body started burning. He couldn¡¯t extinguish the mes, even after using everything up his sleeve.


    ¡°Algernon Divine Branch, Longbarton Divine Branch, Hastings Divine Branch, as well as the Chaos ne¡¯s d*mned Lich. Fine. You are really daring, but you will all die.¡± The Abyssal Demon Lord shouted loudly before saying fiercely, ¡°Later, I will give your old b*stards a taste of Kansas¡¯s power.¡±


    Sizzle!


    After the Abyssal Demon Lord roared, a giant palm suddenly appeared in the air. It was different than the Giant Spirit Divine Palm created by Hastings Divine Branch¡¯s white-robed Steve, and it was engulfed by purple mes. This palm firmly held Borgans, who was on the ground, and it gradually tightened its grip on him.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Borgans was in pain, and he let out a miserable scream. He crazily attacked the Abyssal Demon Lord¡¯s hand, but when his sharp sword struck it, a jingling sound echoed out, as if he had struck a hard meteorite. He couldn¡¯t escape, even after using everything up his sleeve, and his body was charred by the mes. The Abyssal Demon Lord twisted Borgans like noodles, and Borgans turned purple as he twisted him. In the end, Borgans¡¯s Godhead exploded with a loud rumble, and his blood, as well as his brain¡¯s fluid, sttered everywhere. He was killed!


    In the crowd¡¯s eyes, Borgans, who was at the peak of the Eighth Level Divine Duty Stage, was an insurmountable mountain, but to the powerful Abyssal Demon Lord, dealing with him wasn¡¯t any different than stamping a little ant to death.


    Even if Divine Duty Experts practiced to the highest apex, there would still be arge disparity between them and real powerhouses, like Divine Lords, ne Guardians, and ne Wanderers. The swiftest turtle could show off its skill in front of snails, but it still wouldn¡¯t rival even the slowest rabbit. It wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning!


    ¡°Die, you should all die. Even the Divine Branches supporting you willter pay a grave price for your stupid actions.¡± The Abyssal Demon Lord¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he observed the crowd coldly like a ughter God that craved revenge. He pped every person, and he even killed Steve, the Ghost Servants, and other experts. He forcefully shattered their Godheads! Arge amount of mes also descended from the sky, and they burned to ashes the wanderers who didn¡¯t have a way out.


    ¡°Lord, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Lord, let¡¯s rush out. Let¡¯s rush out through the region that has the lowest amount of mes.¡±


    ...


    After the Corpse Wizard King, Blood Angel Ophelia, and others looked at the terrifying Abyssal Demon Lord in the air and looked at the mes outside the Demon Hall, they got quite worried. Even though the terrifying mes hadn¡¯t spread to their corner, they soon realized that waiting wasn¡¯t a practical solution.


    ¡°You can set your mind at ease. If worstes to worst, we¡¯ll just hide in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension and wait for the mes to die out beforeing out.¡± Yang Ling was quite prudent, and he strongly restrained his body¡¯s Energy Ripples. He was afraid of attracting the Abyssal Demon Lord¡¯s attention. If this demon learned that the dying ck-Horned Demon was imprisoned by him in the dungeon within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine.


    The mes outside the Demon Hall grew stronger, and they quickly spread over the hall¡¯s interior. The wanderers, who had no way out, despaired and rushed out recklessly. It was a pity that most wanderers were burned to ashes by the mes. The only exception to this was some wanderers hiding their auras who suddenly released their real power and rushed out. As for the remaining wanderers, they holed in the Demon Hall and waited for death. They were helpless in the face of this crisis!


    When Yang Ling discerned that the mes had grown stronger and were approaching their hiding spot, he weaved Wizard Seals and was about to move the Corpse Wizard King, Blood Angel Ophelia, and others into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension when a loud rumble suddenly sounded through the air, and a thousand-feet-tall spatial fissure appeared.


    A long-haired handsome man d in a white robe came out of the void. He wore an ice-cold look and emanated a bone-chilling cold air. The people were surprised to discover that he carried a transparent crystalline coffin in his left hand, and a beautiful woman d in muslin clothes was lying in it. Shey there, motionless, like the sleeping beauty.


    ¡°ne Wanderer?¡± Yang Ling thought.


    Yang Ling looked at the ghastly thousand-feet-tall spatial fissure, which emitted a sizzling noise, before looking at the carefree white-robed handsome man. He was shocked by this. This man could travel among spatial turbulence, and he created a massive spatial fissure. The white-robed handsome man¡¯s terrifying power was really unimaginable!


    ¡°The Wandering Sword Venerable. It¡¯s the legendary Wandering Sword Venerable.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, we are saved. As long as the Wandering Sword Venerable fights against the Abyssal Demon Lord, we will get a chance to rush out.¡±


    ..


    The experienced wanderers quickly recognized the white-robed handsome man¡¯s identity and got quite excited.


    No one knew the number of ne Wanderers among the innumerable nes, but all wanderers who had traveled once before heard about the famous Wandering Sword Venerable. They all heard that he was a skilled swordsman, but when they saw the Wandering Sword Venerable¡¯s Memorial Scenes recorded, they all couldn¡¯t help but gasp in amazement. If the Wandering Sword Venerable stated that his own sword technique was the second best one, no one would dare to im that his own was the best.


    In the City Amongst the Clouds, at the peak of the Heavenly Mountain, which was frozen all year long... For the past innumerable years, the Wandering Sword Venerable had visited all forbiddennds on innumerable nes to revive his wife, who was in a crystalline coffin. He paid a visit to many peerless powerhouses in seclusion. His fame spread to all corners due to this.


    The Emotional Wanderer with the Heartless Sword! Many moody young girls in various nes were moved by his obsession, and many experts were defeated by his sword. In the past, many wanderers, who had some achievement in their practices, challenged him to be famous in one battle, but no one had ever gotten to fight him. It was said that even a powerful ne Wanderer didn¡¯t have the right to make him unsheathe his sword, let alone ordinary people.


    ¡°Wanderer, why did you alsoe here?¡± When the angry Abyssal Demon Lord saw the white-robed Wandering Sword Venerable, he quickly calmed down. It seemed from his tone that he was acquainted with the Wandering Sword Venerable.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. At first, the wanderers waiting for death in the hall were excited and looked forward to the battle between the Wandering Sword Venerable and the Abyssal Demon Lord. They hoped to take advantage of the chaos to rush out of the Demon Hall, but after they discerned that the Abyssal Demon Lord was acquainted with the Wandering Sword Venerable, their hearts sank.


    ¡°Kansas, long time no see.¡± The white-robed Wandering Sword Venerable looked coldly at the desperate wanderers on the ground before looking at the raging mes. He furrowed his brow and said calmly, ¡°I have rushed over here from the Force ne because I want to borrow your Life Soul Bead and use it.¡±


    Borrowing the Life Soul Bead and using it? The Abyssal Demon Lord furrowed his brows, and the numerous wanderers waiting for death were stirred again. They saw another hope for escape. As long as the Wandering Sword Venerable fought against the Abyssal Demon Lord for the Life Soul Bead on the altar, they would get a chance to run for their lives.

 Chapter 666: Wandering Battle Team

    <h4>Chapter 666: Wandering Battle Team</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Who¡¯s the stronger between the Wandering Sword Venerable and the Abyssal Demon Lord?¡±


    Yang King looked at the white-clothed Wandering Sword Venerable, who had carelessly torn a spatial fissure and flew over to the Demon Hall, before looking at the Abyssal Demon Lord, who was engulfed in mes. Yang Ling became more prudent and hid, motionless, in a remote corner with the crowd. He looked forward to the battle between the two because he wanted to watch a brilliant battle between two real powerhouses, but he was also worried that they would be harmed by it.


    People at the level of the Abyssal Demon Lord were able to topple mountains and overturn seas with a simple gesture, and they could also createrge spatial fissures. If they didn¡¯t die from the mes that filled the sky, they might die from the shockwaves from the battle if they weren¡¯t careful.


    ¡°Wanderer, if you had arrived earlier, I would have lent it to you. In fact, I wouldn¡¯t have minded giving you the Life Soul Bead.¡± The Abyssal Demon Lord¡¯s expression was gloomy, and he paused for a moment before saying, ¡°But it¡¯s now out of the question. When I was secluded in practice, I detected Natalie¡¯s cry for help, and I rushed over at the fastest speed possible, but I was stillte, and Natalie¡¯s body was destroyed by those b*stards. Even her soul was...¡±


    The Abyssal Demon Lord couldn¡¯t help but think about the ck-Horned Demon, who had only just awakened after innumerable years, and couldn¡¯t help but think about the days where they toured the world together. He gnashed his teeth, and as the mes in the air shone upon him, his face seemed more malevolent looking.


    A tooth for tooth and blood for blood! All wanderers in the hall would die, and even their families and Divine Branches wouldter pay a grave price for their stupid actions. The Abyssal Demon Lord clearly remembered the experts standing next to the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s bloodstains and remembered the four great factions, Algernon Divine Branch, Longbarton Divine Branch, Hastings Divine Branch, and the Lich King.


    ¡°What, Natalie..¡± The Wandering Sword Venerable looked at the mes in the air before looking at the Abyssal Demon Lord¡¯s angry face. He suddenly saw the light and understood why the Abyssal Demon Lord had almost gone crazy. He muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment before saying slowly, ¡°Kansas, I¡¯m really sorry to hear this news. But, can you please lend me the Life Soul Bead? I will merely try it before giving it back to you. If you do so, I will owe you a favor.¡±


    Usually, people¡¯s souls went to the Death ne after their deaths, but if their souls were absorbed by the Life Soul Bead, it would be impossible to resurrect them. When the Wandering Sword Venerable saw the Abyssal Demon¡¯s malevolent look, he realized that the Life Soul Bead, which absorbed the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s soul, was important to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s out of the question. Wanderer, even if I give you the Life Soul Bead, you won¡¯t be able to save your wife.¡±


    But the Abyssal Demon Lord extended his hand and grabbed the Life Soul Bead on the altar. He muttered to himself for a moment before throwing the bead at the Wandering Sword Venerable. The green mes, which had instantly burned the Ghost Servants¡¯ leader into ashes, didn¡¯t affect him at all. ¡°Even if you know that some matters are impossible, you still must try them,¡± he said.


    The Wandering Sword Venerable received the Life Soul Bead and chuckled bitterly before opening the Crystalline Coffin. He muttered in a low voice and put the Life Soul Bead on the chest of the sleeping beauty.


    He moved softly and quietly, as if he were afraid of disturbing the sleeping beauty. His gaze was quite soft, and his blue eyes were like a great sea filled with deep emotions. He looked calmly at his beloved wife! If one didn¡¯t see this personally, he surely wouldn¡¯t have believed that an ice-cold peerless powerhouse had this soft side.


    ¡°Sunnie, open your eyes. You said that you would travel all nes with me, and you said that you would visit the Boundless Sea with me and observe the endless Crystal Wall. Sunnie, open your eyes. You said that we would look together for the old Thunderburst and that we would look together for the team leader,¡± the Wandering Sword Venerable muttered in a soft voice. As he spoke, he poured his Divine Power into the Life Soul Bead and affectionately called to his lover, who had been sleeping for innumerable years. His eyes, which had mesmerized many youthful girls, had since turned bloodshot.


    He was unyielding and affectionate! The reason why real men only shed blood and never shed tears is because they¡¯ve never been broken-hearted.


    The Wandering Sword Venerable was very powerful. He poured his boundless Divine Force into the bead. He wished he could pour his whole body¡¯s Divine Force into it. Unfortunately, some things aren¡¯t rewarded with hard work. He bustled for more than an hour, yet the ck Life Soul Bead didn¡¯t give a response, and the captivating beauty in the Crystalline Coffin was still motionless. She wasn¡¯t breathing, and she didn¡¯t have any warmth. She also didn¡¯t have any Soul Ripples and was as cold as an ice sculpture.


    ¡°Wanderer, it¡¯s useless.¡± The Abyssal Demon Lord wore a sad look, and as he thought back on the ck-Horned Demon, who had been absorbed by the Life Soul Bead, he felt quite pained. ¡°Only a few people in the world can use this Life Soul Bead, and even the few old b*stards who focused on the Soul Law¡¯s practice didn¡¯t have a solution. Only if...¡±


    ¡°Only if what?¡± The dispirited Wandering Sword Venerable¡¯s eyes lit up. Even if there was only a single glimpse of hope, he still wouldn¡¯t give up.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be an issue for that supreme being. There¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t achieve. But he still won¡¯t intervene for us.¡± The Abyssal Demon Lord didn¡¯t provide details about this matter, and as he spoke, he nced around as if he were worried about something. He took a deep breath before saying, ¡°So, I can¡¯t think of anyone else who can use the Life Soul Bead left by Ancient Wizards other than the boundless sea¡¯s Heavenly Nun.¡±


    Boundless sea¡¯s Heavenly Nun?


    The Wandering Sword Venerable¡¯s expression turned sad, and he shook his head helplessly. If it were a different region, he would have had enough confidence to rush inside it, but the Boundless Sea couldn¡¯t be entered by any person.


    ¡°Wanderer, even if we join hands, we won¡¯t necessarily get inside. Even if we do get inside and find the Heavenly Nun, she won¡¯t necessarily help us. But if that certain person stepped in for us, that would be a different matter.¡± The more the Abyssal Demon Lord thought about it, the more excited he became. He saw hope for reviving the ck-Horned Demon Natalie.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± The Wandering Sword Venerable got an idea. He managed to roughly guess the Abyssal Demon Lord¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°The team leader, your Flowing Cloud Battle Team¡¯s previous leader. As long as he steps in, the Heavenly Nun will surely help us.¡± The Abyssal Demon Lord looked nervously at the white-clothed wanderer before saying, ¡°Wanderer, as long as you seek your team leader, you will get to revive your wife, and my Natalie will also be saved.¡±


    ¡°Flowing Cloud Battle Team?¡± The Wandering Sword Venerable let out a hollowugh and shook his head. He threw the Life Soul Bead back to the Abyssal Demon Lord and said helplessly, ¡°Kansas, I¡¯m really sorry. I can¡¯t help you. The team leader is... It would be better for you toe up with another way.¡±


    The Wandering Sword Venerable let out a sigh. It seemed like he didn¡¯t want to say anything else, and he raised the transparent Crystalline Coffin before quickly leaving, instantly disappearing on the horizon. He came quickly and left quickly!


    After the Abyssal Demon Lord lost his sole glimmer of hope, he became so infuriated that heughed and roared like an injured beast. ¡°Hahaha,e up with another way?¡± He ignored the Life Soul Bead that had been thrown toward him by the Wandering Sword Venerable and allowed it to fall on the ground with a rumble and roll into a dark corner.


    A de can kill people, but it can also save people. Simrly, the Life Soul Bead could absorb the souls of all living beings in its vicinity, and if one mastered how to use the bead, he would be able tounch peerless soul attacks. Additionally, if one used it well, he would be able to defend against the enemy¡¯s soul attacks. In the past, the Abyssal Demon Lord recklessly snatched the Life Soul Bead and used it to set up an Ancient Magical Formation Spell, which protected the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s soul, which was shortly going to dissipate. It had also protected her from any unexpected soul attacks. After innumerable years, the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s injuries recovered slightly, only after great difficulty, but she died just after she awakened, and her soul was absorbed by the Life Soul Bead on the altar.


    ¡°Ah! Die, you should all die.¡± The Abyssal Demon Lord let out a roar before releasing arge amount of mes, which filled the sky. He burned the wanderers in the Demon Hall to ashes. He was desperate, and he vented his anger on the wanderers, who had no way out.


    In an instant, the sky was dyed red, and it seemed like it was dripping with scarlet blood. Many scalding mes rained upon the crowd and started burning their bodies. The mes were apanied by a peerless wave of pressure, and the speed and power of even the strongest wanderers was greatly weakened, and they couldn¡¯t move a finger.


    ¡°Ah! Save me, save me.¡±


    ¡°Brother Brue, save me.¡±


    ..


    After the numerous wanderers caught the terrifying fire, not only their clothes and skin burned, but also their souls. They turned into ashes in a twinkle of an eye, and their souls were extinguished. Even Borgans, who had power at the peak of the Eighth Level Divine Duty Stage, couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow, let alone ordinary wanderers.


    Yang Ling, who faced the terrifying mes that covered both the sky andnd alike, quickly moved the Corpse Wizard King, Blood Angel Ophelia, and others into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. Soon after, he tried to teleport several times, but to no avail. He couldn¡¯t detect the Great Wizard Altar¡¯s Soul Imprint at thekeside.


    It seemed like the angry Abyssal Demon Lord had cast a magical power and isted the whole region from the outside.


    What should be done?


    Yang Ling dodged a ball of terrifying mes and cast a nce at several wanderers near him, who let out a miserable scream as they burned and turned to ashes. Yang Ling¡¯s scalp turned numb. He hadn¡¯t expected that the Abyssal Demon Lord would be so terrifying!


    ¡°Huh? The Life Soul Bead?¡± Yang Ling cried in surprise. He was about to enter the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension and take refuge in it temporarily, but he inadvertently discovered the round Life Soul Bead, which rolled toward him precisely in that moment. But it was obstructed by a broken rock that was in the way, and it stopped twenty feet from him.


    ¡°In the end, everything is fated. If it¡¯s mine, I will get it and no one will manage to steal it.¡± Yang Ling gnashed his teeth and risked his life to take a gamble. He instantly teleported and picked up the Life Soul Bead from the ground before weaving Wizard Seals. He escaped into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension at the highest speed possible. The whole region was sealed by the Abyssal Demon Lord, and he couldn¡¯t leave. But, since he started this, he had to carry it out to the end, which was why he snatched the Life Soul Bead.


    The Abyssal Demon Lord was very powerful, but Yang Ling didn¡¯t believe that he would always stay guard in the Demon Hall. As long as he hid in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension for a while, everything would end and calm down, leaving enough time toe up with a way to leave the Demon Hall.


    ¡°Humph, you are courting death.¡±


    The angry Abyssal Demon Lord allowed the Life Soul Bead to fall on the ground, but he noticed Yang Ling when thetter picked up the Life Soul Bead. He snorted coldly and waved hisrge scarlet hand toward Yang Ling to p him. His hand brought with it great mes, and he assumed that he would manage to p Yang Ling to death, but, as a soft groan echoed out, Yang Ling¡¯s body disappeared, and only some bloodstains, as well as a little puppet broken into two pieces, were left on the ground.

 Chapter 667: The Wizard Pagoda’s Unusual Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 667: The Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Unusual Transformation</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Ah,e back!¡± the Abyssal Demon Lord shouted loudly and stretched out his hand. As a ¡°swooshing¡± sound echoed out, he created arge spatial fissure.


    He was very disappointed because he couldn¡¯t get the help of the Boundless Sea¡¯s Heavenly Nun, and he didn¡¯t know when he would get to revive the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s soul, which was absorbed in the Life Soul Bead. But, after losing the Life Soul Bead, his disappointment turned into utter despair.


    The infuriated Abyssal Demon Lord snarled and vented his anger on the wanderers in the Demon Hell. ¡°Die, you should all die.¡± He badly wished to burn them to death a thousand times, and then ten thousand times.


    ¡°Teleportation Law. Who has such gall and ability?¡±


    The Abyssal Demon Lord released his tremendous Mental Energy. He wasn¡¯t willing to ept this, and he searched the whole Graveyard of Gods and Devils. He even infiltrated the spatial turbulence outside the Graveyard of Gods and Devils with his powerful Divine Consciousness. But, unfortunately, he merely alerted in vain some old people practicing in seclusion and didn¡¯t find any suspicious trails.


    Yang Ling, who seeded without a hitch, thoroughly disappeared into thin air. The puppet, which was broken into two on the ground, was instantly burned to ashes by the mes, and there weren¡¯t any trails left for the Abyssal Demon Lord to trace.


    The Abyssal Demon Lord was so infuriated that he almost went crazy, and he was so frustrated that he almost vomited blood. As for Yang Ling, who escaped into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension without a hitch, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Yang Ling vomited a mouthful of blood before he sitting down, cross-legged. He consumed several drops of the Life Spring¡¯s water and strove hard to heal his injuries. Even though he managed to teleport into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, he was still instantly heavily injured by the terrifying Abyssal Demon. If the puppet previously crafted by him didn¡¯t block the deadly strike at the crucial juncture, the consequences would have been too horrible to imagine.


    An earth-shattering power. mes that could melt even meteorites. mes that were faster than lightning.


    As Yang Ling thought about the Abyssal Demon Lord¡¯s terrifying giant palm of mes, his scalp grew numb. It was only after he experienced it personally that he understood the terrifying power of a powerhouse at the level of the Abyssal Demon Lord. If he didn¡¯t have the Teleportation Technique, and if he didn¡¯t have the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, he would have already been burned to ashes.


    ¡°The people who survived the Ancient Gods and Devils War are all amazing. I wonder what kind of power the ck-Horned Demon will get upon recovering to her peak state.¡± As Yang Ling thought about the dying ck-Horned Demon imprisoned in the dungeon, which was covered with Restriction Spells, he got quite excited and wished to promptly tame her. But, after he took a look at the wound on his chest, he decided to give up on the alluring idea.


    The Taming Wizard Spill wasn¡¯t all powerful. On the contrary, it was very dangerous, and the stronger the target, the more difficult it was to tame. He wouldn¡¯t just have to consume arge amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy. He would have to face many dangers to reluctantly tame Magical Beasts much stronger than him. If he weren¡¯t careful, he would suffer a strong bacsh and might even face deadly danger.


    The ck-Horned Demon Natalie was stronger than ordinary High-Level Divine Beasts by manifold, and even though she was on herst breath, herprehension of variousws, and her Soul Defense, was much higher than ordinary people¡¯s. Even if Yang Ling honed his power for one big push, he still wouldn¡¯t necessarily manage to tame this powerhouse. Additionally, he was currently heavily injured.


    Yang Ling muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment before he quickly made up his mind. ¡°I should let it be. It won¡¯t be toote to try to tame her after bing a High-Level Soul Wizard.¡±


    He purified departed spirits on the Departed Spirit Road and inadvertently absorbed arge amount of Soul Energy. He was already close to bing a High-Level Soul Wizard, and he didn¡¯t have to take great risks to forcefully tame the ck-Horned Demon. In any case, the ck-Horned Demon was restrained by his Confining Restriction Spells, and she was in a dungeonpletely isted from the outside world. The state of her injuries wouldn¡¯t worsen, but she still wouldn¡¯t manage to recover her power.


    He controlled his breathing and calmed his mind, and his mind became clear and bright! Yang Ling read the Wizard Mantra in silence and quickly gathered arge amount of Green Life Energy. He quickly healed the wounds on his body. Pure Wish Power covered the sky andnd alike, and it flowed over from all directions before seeping into his body through every pore.


    The Corpse Wizard King, Blood Angel Ophelia, and others could use the Magical Divine Rings to absorb arge amount of Wish Power and raise their power quickly, but this wasn¡¯t the same for Yang Ling. Yang Ling didn¡¯t have to use a tool. He could directly absorb the Great Wizard¡¯s Faith Power present in the air, and his absorption speed was higher than the Corpse Wizard King and others.


    He had Worldly Spiritual Qi, Life Energy, as well as the believers¡¯ Faith Power. After Yang Ling sat in meditation for several days, his injuries recoveredpletely.


    ¡°Lord, are you all right?¡± Ophelia was waiting next to Yang Ling, and she finally heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing him open his eyes.


    When Ophelia, the Corpse Wizard King, and others detected Yang Ling¡¯s entry into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, they quickly rushed over to him. They saw that he was drenched in blood and were all worried. The Abyssal Demon Lord was too strong, and even though Yang Ling¡¯s practice speed was very high, he still wouldn¡¯t be a match for him now. If Yang Ling suffered any mishaps, the consequences would have been too horrible to imagine.


    ¡°I¡¯m all right. You can set your mind at ease,¡± Yang Ling chuckled. He muttered to himself for a moment before taking out one hundred Moon Stones from his spatial ring. ¡°Rodriguez, distribute these Moon Stones.¡±


    Moon Stones, which contain arge amount of Soul Energy?


    When the crowd saw the one hundred Moon Stones in front of Yang Ling, they became surprised and excited. The Soul Law was powerful, mysterious, and abstruse. One wouldn¡¯t be able to practice it without enough Soul Energy, which was why it was difficult for the crowd to grasp the Soul Wizard Spells taught to them by Yang Ling. But everything would change once they got the Soul Stones, which contained arge amount of Soul Energy. They would get a chance to quickly practice Soul Wizard Spells and the Soul Law.


    ¡°Lord, thank you.¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King respectfully bowed to Yang Ling, along with the crowd. He was quite moved. He was aware that Yang Ling was quite generous to his men, but he still didn¡¯t expect that he would gift them precious Moon Stones. The numerous wanderers had risked their lives and rushed toward the Moon Lake to fish out Moon Stones, and they didn¡¯t give up even after experiencing all kinds of difficulties. From this, it could be imagined just how precious Moon Stones were.


    ¡°Rodriguez, we will have to go back to Tailun Continent in a month, so you must organize our gains from thest period.¡± Yang Ling paused and muttered to himself for a moment before saying, ¡°If nothing unexpected urs, we will first practice for a period upon returning to Tailun Continent, and we should further develop our domain and the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Dimension. We should also further increase our Magical Beast Army¡¯s power. After we get enough power, we will take a trip into the Death ne.¡±


    ¡°Lord, you can set your mind at ease. We don¡¯t have anything other than arge number of Godheads. After we go back home, we will be able to train arge group of experts, and we will be able to form an invincible Magical Beast Army.¡± After the Corpse Wizard King went through this trip to the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, he became full of hope for the future. He believed that his little angel would one daye back to his side with Yang Ling¡¯s help, which was why he merely bowed to Yang Ling and then quickly left with the crowd. He didn¡¯t continue disturbing Yang Ling¡¯s meditation.


    ¡°Life Soul Bead and Soul Fetters. What is the function of this bead?¡± After Yang Ling meditated for a while, he took out the Life Soul Bead, which he brought into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. He observed it carefully and examined the difference between it and ordinary objects.


    Spatial Rings were like Confining Restriction Spells, and they could block an object¡¯s Energy Ripples. Normally, after an object was collected into a Spatial Ring, even the strongest experts wouldn¡¯t be able to discover the objects within the ring. But it was a different case for the Life Soul Bead. Even though he put it in a Spatial Ring, he could still detect amiable Energy Ripples, and he felt like it were summoning him.


    The Life Soul Bead was pitch-ck and cold to the touch. Its materials weren¡¯t any different than the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s materials, and it was unknown from which materials it was crafted. It had a tremendous amount of Soul Energy within it, but he couldn¡¯t absorb it or use it even after he studied the bead repeatedly. But he could still ascertain that this was surely a Wizard Artifact. This was an apex Wizard Artifact that wasn¡¯t any less great than the Battle Soul de. But he still couldn¡¯t find a way to use it in a short amount of time.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange. Could it be that a powerful Restriction Spell was set up inside the Life Soul Bead?¡± Yang Ling muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment before quickly taking out the Great Wizard Altar and sitting down cross-legged on it. He dipped several drops of Blood Essence on the ck bead and read a Wizard Mantra in silence. The Soul Crystal in his brain was shaken intensely, and it released dense Crystal Mist, as well as tremendous Mental Energy. He carefully observed the Life Soul Bead¡¯s peculiar spots and put arge amount of Wizard Power in it.


    After the Life Soul Bead absorbed Yang Ling¡¯s Blood Essence and arge amount of Wizard Power, it let out a soft cry and started shaking before emitting silver light. After he put arge amount of Mental Energy in it and scanned it with his Divine Consciousness, aplex and abstruse Restriction Spell emerged before Yang Ling. This Restriction Spell didn¡¯t have arge scope, but it was moreplex than any Restriction Spell he had learned so far.


    ¡°An apex Soul Restriction Spell?¡± Yang Ling was overjoyed, and he strove hard to rouse the Soul Crystal in his brain. He put the Wizard Power in his body into the Life Soul Bead without holding anything back, and when he was about to further study the Life Soul Bead¡¯s mysteries, a surprising sight appeared.


    A soft cry emanated from the depths of the Great Wizard Pagoda, and silver light emanated from it. This was a rarely seen sight. Many mysterious and abstruse magic symbols appeared on the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s surface, and it seemed like the Life Soul Bead received a certain summons.


    As a swooshing sound echoed out, the bead suddenly emitted bright silver radiance and flew out. It quickly revolved around the Wizard Pagoda, which shone in silver light, and its revolution speed quickly turned higher. The bead let out a humming noise, and, in the end, a jingling sound echoed out as the bead fell on the peak of the tall pagoda among the clouds. It fell precisely upon the notch, which was precisely the same size as the bead.


    Swoosh!


    A dazzling silver light beam prated the clouds, and the whole Wizard Pagoda emitted boundless Energy Ripples. Waves quickly spread to all corners of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, and the World¡¯s Spiritual Qi instantly turned denser than before by tenfold, even several tenfold. The Spiritual Qi¡¯s density was even higher than this in the several ten miles around the Wizard Pagoda and was even higher by a hundredfold. At this moment, Yang Ling suddenly felt like he could control the world, and he felt like everything was within his grasp.

 Chapter 668: Cage

    <h4>Chapter 668: Cage</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After the Life Soul Bead was set on the Wizard Pagoda, the pagoda emitted silver radiance and released arge amount of white mist. The mist¡¯s scope expanded quickly by severalfold. The white mist¡¯s density was the same as before, but its energy went through a qualitative change. If one took just a single breath of it, his mind would rx, and his spirits would be roused.


    Roar!


    A muffled and strong roar emanated from the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s interior, and it was apanied by a tyrannical deste beast¡¯s aura. The aura engulfed the whole Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension like a storm, and all Magical Beasts¡¯ bodies shivered. They instinctively detected a superior being¡¯s wave of pressure, and it was a terrifying wave of pressure that they couldn¡¯t withstand.


    The pagoda¡¯s peak among the clouds shone with sparkling silver light. It was engulfed by mist, and indistinct roars emanated from it.


    If one observed the pagoda from afar, the shining silver Wizard Pagoda would be faintly discernible among the dense white mist, and it would seem like an ethereal and mysterious object from a wondend. The picture of the golden dragon with five paws on the pagoda¡¯s peak was faintly discernible. The dragon bared his fangs, brandished his ws, and let out indistinct roars. It seemed like a living being that would shortly rush out!


    ¡°Life Soul Bead. It turns out that this was the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s soul.¡± When Yang Ling saw this shocking sight and detected the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s qualitative change, he cried in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that he would inadvertently find a priceless treasure like the Life Soul Bead.


    After the Wizard Pagoda went through this unusual change, the amount of Wizard Power and Soul Energy within his body didn¡¯t change, but he still suddenly got a peculiar feeling. Even if he closed his eyes, he could detect all movements in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension.


    On the distant sea, a group of Sea Tribe¡¯s members was building a caste at the seabed, and they set up many waterproof Magical Formation Spells. On a primitive forest that stretched as far as the eye could see, a huntery motionless on the ground and red nervously at a clouded leopard that approached it. On a destend, wheat grass was germinating, and it broke through the soil, which had been softened by rain. It emerged slowly and eagerly breathed fresh air.


    Control over the world! Yang Ling suddenly felt like he could overlook all beings and control everything within his grasp. His Divine Consciousness could easily engulf the whole Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, and he could clearly detect all beings¡¯ movements. He also felt for a moment that he was fused with the whole world.


    ¡°If I can practice one day to the peak of the Wizard God Stage and achieve another breakthrough, then which Stage will I reach?¡± Yang Ling was full of expectations for the mysterious Wizard Pagoda.


    The Wizard Pagoda had seven floors, and he still hadn¡¯t opened thest two floors. No one knew what was within those two floors. The obelisks on the first five floors either recorded powerful Wizard Spells or mysterious and abstruse Restriction Spells. The higher he went, the higher the level of the Wizard Spells recorded, and practicing them would also be more difficult. But, once he grasped them, he would discover that they possessed great might.


    As Yang Ling experienced with his senses this fantastic feeling, he sat cross-legged and started reading the Wizard Mantra in silence. His mind was quite clear, and he started studying the supreme Wizard Spell, which he could use to control the world. A day and then another quickly passed by. He didn¡¯t pay attention to anything else, and he didn¡¯t detect the pse of time.


    ¡°Huh? Rodriguez, look over there. The lord has...¡±


    ¡°Hush! Lower your voice and leave. Pass down the order and forbid everybody from approaching the Lord. You should be careful. Don¡¯t ever disturb the lord¡¯s practice.¡±


    ...


    At an unknown time, the Giant Ape King suddenly discovered that Yang Ling¡¯s body had turned transparent, and it gradually disappeared strangely. But, after a short while, Yang Ling¡¯s body appeared again before it disappeared a second time.


    The Giant Ape King was stunned and cried in rm. As for the Corpse Wizard King, he was also stunned, but after he came back to his senses, he retreated far away with the crowd to avoid disturbing Yang Ling¡¯s practice.


    Swoosh!


    After an unknown amount of time, a cold wind blew over, and Yang Ling slowly opened his eyes. He suddenly got an idea, and ten fine lighting bolts appeared at his fingertips. They let out a sizzling noise and hovered around like fog and clouds.


    Sizzle!


    Yang Ling let out a soft shout and fired the lightning bolts at his fingertips. As a ¡®sizzling¡± noise echoed out, the ten lightning bolts urately hit wild geese that had just flown atop his head. The bolts were very swift, and even the powerful Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and others couldn¡¯t follow the bolts with their eyes, let alone ordinary people. Ten wild geese could be seen falling to the ground with a rumble. What was weirder was that the wild geese seemed safe and sound, and they didn¡¯t have any external injuries.


    ¡°Huh? What is the matter?¡± The Giant Ape King picked up several wild geese thaty motionless on the ground. He was confused by this, and he couldn¡¯t quickly understand what had happened.


    ¡°You will get an answer by observing their insides?¡± Yang Ling chuckled and released another dozen thin lightning bolts and instantly struck the remaining wild geese. This time, the Corpse Wizard King and others opened their eyes wide, but they still couldn¡¯t follow the lightning bolts with their eyes.


    After the Giant Ape King used his fingernail to tear open a wild goose¡¯s belly, he discovered that its internal organs had turned into a mash, and he couldn¡¯t help but cry in rm. ¡°Oh my God! How is this possible? The surface of their bodies didn¡¯t suffer any harm, but their internal organs ended up like this.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t just instantly melt its internal organs. I destroyed its soul. Good, pretty good.¡± Yang Ling nodded with satisfaction. The Wizard Power and Soul Energy within his body didn¡¯t change, but his control ability got a qualitative leap. This was the same lightning bolt as before, yet its might was higher than before by manifold.


    This practice sessionsted just a short month, yet he still got more profound insights into the Soul Wizard Spells andprehended more things. He also got more insights into the Lightning Law, and he got skilled in using it.


    Yang Ling circled around the new Wizard Pagoda several times before stopping next to the colossal Golden Roc. After the Golden Roc absorbed arge amount of the white mist emitted by the Wizard Pagoda, its injurious state turned for the better, and its heartbeat became steady. Its body also emitted intense Energy Ripples, which only grew stronger with time. It would also frequently twitch its eyelid, and it seemed like it would shortly awaken.


    ¡°Wandering Golden Roc. I wonder what kind of strong power it will get after all of its injuries recover and it awakens.¡± Yang Ling thought back to the Abyssal Demon Lord¡¯s terrifying power, as well as the Wandering Sword Venerable, who could easily create spatial fissures with his hands. He was full of expectation for this Golden Roc.


    ording to the Old Pharaoh King¡¯s memory, the Golden Roc could travel freely among spatial turbulence, and its speed was higher than the Purple Sky Condor by tenfold. It seemed like it possessed a Wandering Divine Beast¡¯s power, but no one knew for sure the extent of its power. If it really possessed Wandering Divine Beast¡¯s power, this would be the best, and getting it would be better than taming several hundred ordinary God-Level Magical Beasts. The whole Magical Beast Army¡¯s power would be raised greatly with the addition of a Wandering Divine Beast, and the Magical Beast Divine Branch would be truly formed.


    The Blood Angel Ophelia muttered to herself before letting out a sigh. She didn¡¯t dare to disturb Yang Ling¡¯s practice, but they were getting closer to the ne Channel¡¯s closure time, and she was afraid they wouldn¡¯t get there in time, even if they set off immediately. ¡°Lord, the ne Channel leading back to Tailun Continent will be closed shortly. You should look into this.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not possible, we¡¯ll just have to stay in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils for one thousand years before going back.¡± Yang Ling let out a hollowugh. He had gained many benefits in this practice session, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would waste a whole month in it. Additionally, he didn¡¯t know the outside world¡¯s situation. It was unknown whether they could leave the Demon Hall, let alone go back to the ne Channel.


    If the Abyssal Demon Lord guarded the Demon Hall persistently, then their team would probably be stranded forever in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, and this would be really so terrible.


    The Giant Ape King wore an anxious look and put his fingers out to start counting how many days a thousand years had. ¡°A thousand years. If I count the number of days in a thousand years with my fingers, then how many days must I spend to finish counting them?¡±


    ¡°I will go out to take a look at the situation. You should seize the time to train,¡± Yang Ling instructed them before wearing the Ice-Sealing Armor, casting the Ground Protection Spell, and making preparations for the worst situation possible before carefully teleporting out of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. He went back to the gloomy Demon Hall!


    Swoosh!


    The Demon Hall was as gloomy as before, and the strange green me burning atop the altar seemed more peculiar among the boundless darkness. A chilly wind was blowing there, and it was unknown what its source was. The ce was chilly and had a burnt odor. But it was fortunate that Yang Ling didn¡¯t discover the Abyssal Demon Lord¡¯s trails and could heave a sigh of relief.


    A thickyer of dust was amassed on the ground, and there were some ck spots among the yellow dust that emitted a peculiar burnt odor. It seemed like these were marks were left behind by the numerous wanderers who were burned to death. Only some Godheads and a few Divine Weapons and other special objects were left behind. There wasn¡¯t a corpse or a single bone left. They were burned cleanly!


    ¡°Huh? God-ughtering Arrows?¡±


    After Yang Ling took several steps inside, he inadvertently discovered an indistinct scarlet light, and when he walked over to take a look, he discovered a crossbow, which was in the hand of the old man in luxurious clothes from Longbarton Divine Branch. He looked around carefully and discovered a bag of arrows, as well as several Dragon Head Rings, in the vicinity. It seemed like the old man in luxurious clothes and his guards had all died.


    There were Divine Weapon and precious Dragon Head Rings among the dust, and there was also an altar that was built wholly with Moon Soul Stones. After Yang Ling observed the altar in the depths of the hall and detected the tremendous energy contained within the Moon Soul Stones, his eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t expect that so many precious treasures would be left after the great disaster. After Yang Ling ascertained that there wasn¡¯t any danger, he waved his hand and summoned the Corpse Wizard King, Blood Angel Ophelia, and others. He instructed them to search the hall for the treasures scattered in it. One is bound for good fortune after surviving a great disaster!


    The crowd quickly managed to find a lot of good stuff. Yang Ling couldn¡¯t help but sigh and say inwardly that they hadn¡¯t made this trip in vain. He didn¡¯t just manage to inadvertently get the Life Soul Bead that changed the Wizard Pagoda. He got so many precious treasures, too. But, when he sat cross-legged on the ground and was about to use his powerful Divine Consciousness to scan the whole ind, he discovered an awful matter. It seemed like a strange Magical Formation Spell was set up on the whole Demon Hall, and even though he used all the skills up his sleeve, his Divine Consciousness wasn¡¯t able to seep out, and he also couldn¡¯t use teleportation. It seemed like the whole Demon Hall had turned into a cage isted from the outside world.


    ¡°What should we do? Could it be that we¡¯ll be forever stranded here?¡±


    After Yang Ling tried for a long time but still couldn¡¯t leave, his heart sank. He didn¡¯t expect that the Abyssal Demon Lord would set up this Magical Formation Spell. The people outside couldn¡¯t get inside, and the people inside couldn¡¯t go out. It was no wonder that he didn¡¯ty an ambush and didn¡¯t leave any guards.

 Chapter 669: The Golden Roc Spreads Its Wings

    <h4>Chapter 669: The Golden Roc Spreads Its Wings</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After the Corpse Wizard King, Blood Angel Ophelia, and others realized that the Demon Hall was sealed, they tried dealing with it together. But, unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t any way out of the Demon Hall, either in the sky or in the ground, and they couldn¡¯t get out even after using all the skills up their sleeves. The Demon Hall wasn¡¯t just able to greatly weaken one¡¯s Divine Consciousness; the hardness of the ground and hall had reached an unbelievable extent.


    Roar!


    The Giant Ape King let out a roar and jumped up. He fiercely swung his rod at the wall and badly wished to destroy it. But, after a ¡°rumble¡± echoed out, his fingers started shaking and turned numb. He almost fell to the ground, yet the ck wall was still intact.


    The Horned Dragon King Batty let out a shout and resumed his main form. ¡°Let me deal with this,¡± he said, and spread his wings and soared up into the air. He shot up toward the room¡¯s roof like a shell, and it seemed like he wanted to tear it open and rush out through it.


    When the Horned Dragon King was tamed by Yang Ling, he had conflicting feelings about it and didn¡¯t interact with the Dark Dragon King, Corpse Wizard King, and others. The Fairy Dragon Shania had better adaptation ability, and she quickly discovered the benefits of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension after she was tamed, and she further understood them with the passing of time. The Horned Dragon King also slowly blended into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, which was home to numerous Magical Beasts, thanks to the Fairy Dragon¡¯s persuasions.


    Horned Dragons were very powerful, and they possessed arge domain in Comol Lake. But there were many powerhouses and strong Magical Beasts lurking in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, and even if the Horned Dragon n was stronger than them, they still weren¡¯t able to withstand the frequent attacks and harassment, which was why the Horned Dragon n was unable to increase its poption in past years. But it was a different case in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. The Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension was filled with rich resources and suitable environments. Most importantly, the Horned Dragon n wouldn¡¯t have to worry about attacks on their base. They could set their minds at ease, reproduce, and inhabit thend.


    Furthermore, when the Horned Dragon King witnessed the swift practice speed of the Corpse Wizard King, Giant Ape King, and others who had the Magical Divine Rings and discerned that they only got stronger, he greatly envied them. He practiced to the peak of the High-Level Deity Stage several hundred thousand years ago and hadn¡¯t been able to make any more progress since then. He wasn¡¯t able to close the disparity between him and Divine Duty Experts, but the Magical Divine Rings crafted by Yang Ling gave him hope for achieving a breakthrough.


    ...


    After a loud rumble echoed out, the Horned Dragon King Batty dejectedly fell onto the ground. The roof didn¡¯t suffer any damages, but he wasn¡¯t willing to ept this. He let out a roar before trying again several times. But the oue was the same, and he didn¡¯t manage to damage the roof even after mming it so hard that he broke his head and shed blood.


    ¡°Batty, you don¡¯t have to try that. It¡¯s useless.¡± The Fairy Dragon Shania furrowed her brows and paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Lord, if I didn¡¯t guess wrong, a powerful Ancient Magical Formation Spell was set up in the Demon Hall. The walls, ground, and roof have been greatly reinforced by magic, and one won¡¯t be able to rush out by force unless he has power at the same level of the person who set up the Formation Spell.¡±


    When Yang Ling noticed that the Fairy Dragon had furrowed her brows and was wearing a pensive look, his eyes lit up. Giant Dragon n¡¯s members had a long lifespan, and they had a long history in all Main nes. She probably had a good method for breaking this Formation Spell. ¡°Shania, isn¡¯t there any other feasible method other than using force?¡±


    The Fairy Dragon shook her head and let out a helpless sigh. She was familiar with many Ancient Magical Formation Spells, but this was still the first time she had seen an Ancient Magical Formation Spell as strong and powerful as this one. ¡°If we were outside of the Magical Formation Spell, I might have been able to give it a try, but we¡¯re stranded inside it, and I don¡¯t have any way to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°Can it be that we¡¯ll be stranded here for our whole lives?¡± After Yang Ling took several tours around the Demon Hall and tried teleporting several times to no avail, he bitterly shook his head. The Abyssal Demon Lord wasn¡¯t just powerful. He had unexpectedly set up this terrifying Magical Formation Spell.


    When Yang Ling¡¯s eyes fell upon the altar, which was built with Moon Soul Stones, he got an idea, and he recalled the dying ck-Horned Demon within the dungeon. ¡°The ck-Horned Demon Natalie has a good rtionship with the Abyssal Demon Lord, and she also has great power,¡± he said aloud. ¡°Can I tame her and ask her to break the formation spell?¡±


    The ck-Horned Demon Natalie was also one of the survivors of the Ancient Gods and Devils War like the Abyssal Demon Lord. Even if her power was lower than the Abyssal Demon Lord¡¯s and the Wandering Sword Venerable¡¯s, she would still be much stronger than ordinary Divine Duty Experts. When she had recovered just a third of her power, she was able to withstand the ferocious attacks of Borgans and numerous experts. It could be easily imagined how great her power was, and he would probably be able to escape without a hitch if he tamed her.


    Buzz!


    When Yang Ling was about to grit his teeth and make up his mind on taking a risk and taming the ck-Horned Demon, the wizard pagoda¡¯s mark between his brows throbbed suddenly and emitted an indistinct softy cry.


    ¡°Can it be that the Worldly Laws will descend again? Who achieved a breakthrough into the God-Level?¡± he thought.


    Yang Ling was confused, and he entered the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension along with the Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and others. It could be seen that arge amount of pure Worldly Spiritual Qi had condensed in the air atop the Wizard Pagoda, and arge Energy Whirlwind had formed. But a Divine Tribtion didn¡¯t ur like usual, and the whirlwind merely turned into a thick Energy Pir that engulfed the mountain-like Golden Roc on the ground.


    Swoosh!


    After the Golden Roc absorbed arge amount of energy, the injuries on its wings started recovering quickly, and its fine scales shone with ck radiance. Its body also emitted intense Energy Ripples, as well as a suffocating peerless wave of pressure that rivaled the one emitted by the Abyssal Demon Lord.


    This wave of pressure spread far away, and even the Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and others felt great pressure weigh down on them, let alone the purple mouse Little Ice, the Thousand-faced Mink, and other Level Surpassing Magical Beasts who would shortly advance into the God-Level. They instantly detected great danger. Ordinary beastsy on the ground in fright. They couldn¡¯t even easily move a finger!


    In a several hundred miles radius, it was only Yang Ling who wasn¡¯t affected. On the contrary, he felt amiable ripples. ¡°Pretty good. I will help you for thest time,¡± Yang Ling thought.


    He let out a shout and flew to the Golden Roc¡¯s side, taking out Premium Crystals and Moon Stones from his spatial ring. He set up arge-sale Spirit Gathering Formation Spell next to the Golden Roc and raised its absorption speed of the energy.


    The boundless Worldly Spiritual Qi formed silver light specks that converged and condensed into a thick light pir that engulfed the Golden Roc. The light pir gradually grewrger thanks to the Spirit Gathering Formation Spell¡¯s function, and the boundless energy formed a dense Energy Mist that seeped into every pore in the Golden Roc¡¯s body.


    The Golden Roc ravenously absorbed the energy in the sky before the nervous crowd¡¯s gaze, and the Energy Ripples in its body only became more astounding. The Energy Ripples seemed like an ocean tide that grew higher and higher. Its body also expanded quickly, and its eyelids twitched. It also spread its wings little by little and started lightly pping them.


    Roar!


    After an unknown amount of time, the Energy Whirlwind in the sky consumed all of its energy and was about to dissipate. At that moment, the Golden Roc suddenly opened its eyes and let out a shout before soaring into the sky. It was of colossal size, and its giant wings were able to cover the sky and sun alike. It also cast arge shadow over the ground. Its sharp eyes were cold and merciless and seemed like sharp daggers that were able to prate people¡¯s souls. Its giant ws shone with a cold glint, and they formed a sharp contrast with the fine ck scales on its body. It was also swift, and it flew swiftly among the white clouds in the sky.


    The Golden Roc, who had slept for a long time, had finally awakened, which shocked and stunned everyone!


    When the Nine-Headed Serpent King Hydra saw the Golden Roc¡¯s colossal size, it finally understood what a real behemoth was, and when the Dark Dragon King, Horned Dragon King, and others saw the Golden Roc¡¯s wingspan and shockingly sharp ws, they finally understood what a higher being was. They finally understood that there was always someone stronger. Additionally, when they witnessed the Golden Roc¡¯s high speed, which rivaled teleportation, they finally understood what a real Flying Divine Beast was.


    In the past, the crowd felt ashamed of their inferiority when they witnessed the Purple Sky Condor¡¯s speed. But now, after seeing the Golden Roc spread its wings and witnessing it fly freely in the sky, they were all stunned. Even if they practiced for innumerable years and became High-Level Divine Duty Experts, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to attain the Golden Roc¡¯s abnormal speed. One couldn¡¯t rival an apex Divine Beast¡¯s inborn gift and magical ability with hard practice.


    Roar!


    The Golden Roc let out a cry before quickly diving down. When it was about to m against the ground, it instantly folded its wings and turned into a handsome ck-clothed youth. It prostrated in front of Yang Ling respectfully. ¡°Lord, I¡¯m Mertesacker, and I have to thank you for your help.¡±


    Even though the Golden Roc Mertesacker was asleep for a long time, it was still clearly aware of the great help Yang Ling had provided him. If Yang Ling didn¡¯t support it, and if it didn¡¯t get the white mist emitted by the Wizard Pagoda, then it probably never would have woken up again for the rest of its life.


    ¡°Good, pretty good.¡± When Yang Ling looked at the spirited Golden Roc and detected the tremendous Energy Ripples within its body, he nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Mertesacker, what is your current power? Are you able to travel between nes?¡±


    Yang Ling wanted to quickly know the current power of the Golden Roc, and he wanted to know whether it could forcefully break the Ancient Magical Formation Spell set up by the Abyssal Demon Lord. After he tamed the Golden Roc, he got its memory, but its memory was too massive. He would have to spend ten days or half a month just to arrange it well. He wasn¡¯t in the mood for that, and he also didn¡¯t have the time to slowly arrange it.


    ¡°Lord, I have awakened without a hitch, but some deadly injuries within my body still didn¡¯t recover, and I probably have just four tenths of my peak state¡¯s power,¡± the Golden Roc Mertesacker said, and waved his hand casually. As a ¡°sizzling¡± noise echoed out, he created a thousand-foot-long spatial fissure. He said calmly, ¡°Even though my power still hasn¡¯t recovered, I¡¯m probably still able to fly through spatial turbulence.¡±


    ¡°Is this a Golden Roc¡¯s power?¡± The stunned crowd looked at the ghastly spatial fissure before looking at the carefree Golden Roc. Even Yang Ling was stunned. He knew long ago that the Golden Roc was powerful, but he still didn¡¯t expect that its power could reach this extent.


    A Wandering Divine Beast, the Golden Roc, surely had a Wandering Divine Beast¡¯s power!

 Chapter 670: Five Elements Divination

    <h4>Chapter 670: Five Elements Divination</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When the Life Soul Bead was stolen by Yang Ling right in front of the Abyssal Demon Lord¡¯s eyes, the Abyssal Demon Lord went crazy and carried out a mass carnage. He didn¡¯t just kill the wanderers in the Demon Hall. He didn¡¯t even let the wanderers in the Moon Lake¡¯s vicinity off. He eitherunched arge amount of mes from the sky at them and burned them to death, or he crushed their Godheads one by one. Only a few people escaped by blind luck.


    After the bloody carnage, the Moon Lake¡¯s vicinity changed beyond recognition. For around ten thousand miles, thend turned scarlet, and mes burned in it for an entire month. All tall andrge trees in the Moon Lake¡¯s vicinity were cleanly burned, and the towering pce on the ind was further destroyed and even razed to the ground by the berserk Abyssal Demon Lord.


    It wasn¡¯t just the Demon Hall that was sealed. The whole ind was sealed by an Ancient Magical Formation Spell. As for the mist that contained soul attacks, it became thicker, and no one could fish Soul Stones out at thekeside.


    Most of the wanderers, who came from far and near and didn¡¯t get to go back home, died in a foreignnd. As for the Abyssal Demons in the Moon Lake¡¯s vicinity, they retreated into the Demon Castle, and thend within ten thousand miles regained its calm.


    Another day passed, and as the beauty S observed the setting sun and the mist atop the water surface, tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°Richard, why didn¡¯t the lord and otherse out yet?¡±


    The beauty S and Richardson had gotten to see the Abyssal Demon Lord¡¯s frightening silhouette before entering the Demon Hall and quickly retreating in rm to the lodging spot set up on the ind by Yang Ling. They used the Magical Formation Spell there to teleport to the Great Wizard Altar in theke¡¯s vicinity. They quickly hid with the Flying Dragon King Seylius and the others and drew help from the Great Wizard Altar and the Restriction Spells to survive the crisis by blind chance.


    At first, they assumed that someone with Yang Ling¡¯s power would manage to retreat, even if he ran into great danger. They didn¡¯t expect that they would end up waiting a whole month without finding any traces of him.


    ¡°S, Brother Yang Ling and the others probably took advantage of the chaos to rush out a long time ago, and are now waiting for us in Astonv Manor. Let¡¯s go and travel directly to Astonv Manor. We just have to leave a brief note before leaving.¡± Richardsonforted the aggrieved beauty S in a soft voice and tightly held her thin waist. He softly wiped away the tears on her face and inwardly let out a sigh.


    The Abyssal Demon Lord was a peerless powerhouse at the same level as the Cutting Edge Warrior of Death Alex, the King of Darkness, and others. Even an ordinary Divine Lord would have to look up to these real powerhouses. It was difficult for Yang Ling to even deal with an apex Eighth Level Divine Duty Expert like Borgans, let alone the Abyssal Demon Lord, who was stronger by a thousandfold.


    They didn¡¯t find any traces of Yang Ling¡¯s team for a long time, and there was only one exnation for this: they had already gotten an eternal rest in the Demon Hall.


    As Richardson thought of this, he felt quite pained, but he also understood that it wasn¡¯t possible for Yang Ling to survive in the face of the Abyssal Demon Lord, who had carried out mass carnage. However, it was a pity that even though he understood this, he still couldn¡¯t state it bluntly. He could only tactfully advise the beauty S to leave thisnd of grief with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. The lord is our closest rtive, and even if he suffered heavy injuries or suffered an ident, he still wouldn¡¯t abandon us, and he also wouldn¡¯t wait for us in Astonv Manor, unless he¡¯s...¡± As the beauty S thought about the Abyssal Demon Lord, who had carried out a terrifying massacre, tears streamed down her cheeks, and she didn¡¯t dare continue thinking about it.


    In her eyes, Yang Ling was her closest rtive. To her, he was the only one who truly cared about her fate and feelings. In her eyes, Yang Ling was the Magical Beast Army¡¯s soul, and the army¡¯s beasts would be toothless tigers without him. In her eyes, Yang Ling was the lord of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, and the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension would be an isted Materialistic ne without him. A sky without Yang Ling would be quite dark!


    The beauty S thought about Yang Ling¡¯s calmness and firmness when he decisively fought battles across thousands of miles. She also couldn¡¯t help but think about the faint smile he usually wore on his face, and her tearful eyes turned blurry. In the past, when everyone mocked her identity, Yang Ling had secretly passed down an order to seal news about it, and when she failed to make a Level Advancement for a long time, Yang Ling provided her with Crystal Marrow and Magical Divine Rings to help her practice. When she nervously started dating Richardson, Yang Ling¡¯s tolerance boosted her confidence and courage.


    ¡°Richard, please inform me that the lord is all right and that he didn¡¯t suffer any mishaps.¡± The beauty S weakly leaned into Richardson¡¯s embrace. Her shoulders shivered, and her tears fell like rain. She felt like she had suddenly lost the most important thing in her life. She felt quite empty, pained, and she felt at a loss.


    Richardson embraced the aggrieved beauty S. ¡°S, please don¡¯t cry,¡± he said. ¡°Even if you lose everything in the world, you still have me, and even if the ne copses one day, and even if you lose everything, I will still apany you until we grow old together.¡± But as he thought about the voice, features, and smiling face of his brother Yang Ling, his nose became runny, and his eyes turned bloodshot.


    After the Abyssal Demon Lord left with arge group of Abyssal Demons, Richardson, the Flying Dragon King Seylius, and others had gone to look for Yang Ling on the ind, but they couldn¡¯t even swim over to it, even after using their whole power, let alone enter the Demon Hall.


    ¡°The Abyssal Demon Lord, that damned B*stard. My name is Seylius, and I swear that one day I will carry out a massacre in the Demon Castle, and one day I will take his head and offer it as a sacrifice to the lord.¡±


    The beauty S¡¯s cheeks were streaming with tears, while the Flying Dragon King Seylius¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He gnashed his teeth and opened his right hand, leaving five deep bloody marks on a boulder. Even though the Flying Dragon King Seylius didn¡¯t state anything bluntly, he was clearly aware of what happened because he hadn¡¯t found any traces of Yang Ling for a whole month and couldn¡¯t detect his aura.


    ¡°Seylius, let¡¯s go to Astonv Manor. If we still don¡¯t get any news about brother Yang Ling there, then...¡± Richardson paused for a moment and muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment before saying, ¡°Then just go with me to the Death ne. At the very least, you won¡¯t be bullied by anyone in our Green n¡¯s Heavenly Mountain Range.¡±


    The Flying Dragon King Seylius decisively refused Richardson¡¯s invitation. ¡°No, I won¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll train here, but I must still trouble you with looking after Ster. If you bear a child one day, I hope that you won¡¯t forget to inform him that he still has a rtive called Yang Ling.¡±


    ...


    As the crowd thought about Yang Ling, who got an eternal rest in the Demon Hall, they felt quite unwell. But, as they were about to discuss their next n, a sonorous cry reverberated from the Demon Hall and reached the sky.


    Roar!


    As a muffled ¡°crashing¡± noise echoed out, a giant Flying Magical Beast tore open the majestic Demon Hall¡¯s roof and soared into the sky. As a ¡°swooshing¡± sound echoed out, it instantly appeared above the crowd, and its speed reached an unbelievable level!


    ¡°Lord, it¡¯s the lord Rodriguez and others.¡±


    ¡°The lord hase back.¡±


    ...


    The beauty S looked excitedly at the Golden Roc, who descended swiftly on the ground, and looked at the smiling Yang Ling, Corpse Wizard King, and others atop the Golden Roc¡¯s back. She shed tears of excitement and excitedly rushed over before tightly hugging the Blood Angel Ophelia. As for Richardson, he opened his eyes wide and rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He suspected for a moment that this was an illusion. They survived the Abyssal Demon Lord¡¯s ughter, destroyed the Demon Hall, and rushed out forcefully. This was really unbelievable!


    ¡°Hurry up and go there quickly. Your eyes will fall off if you wipe them further.¡±


    Yang Ling looked at the people in the crowd, who were all stunned, and chuckled. He asked the crowd to ride the Golden Roc, and they quickly left the trouble spot at the highest speed possible and traveled to the distant Astonv Manor, where they nned to see whether the Chief Elven Priestess and others were still there.


    Swoosh!


    The Golden Roc Mertesacker¡¯s speed was beyond their imagination. A journey that took them a whole month with the Twin-legged Flying Dragons was unexpectedly crossed in four hours by The Golden Roc.


    Whennterns were just being lit in the early evening, they smoothly reached the distant Astonv Manor. But, unfortunately, the Corpse Wizard King and others searched the manor several times but didn¡¯t find traces of the Chief Elven Priestess and others. ording to what the hotel¡¯s wait said, they had already left more than half a month ago.


    ¡°Lord, the ne Channel¡¯s closure day is tomorrow. I think that the Chief Elven Priestess and others have probably already gone back,¡± the Corpse Wizard King reported back quickly.


    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s go back directly to the ne Channel. We will get back to the Magical Beast Territory tomorrow.¡± Yang Ling walked withrge strides toward the Golden Roc, nning on hastening on with the journey through the night. They would probably get back to Tailun Continent the next day, and they would go back to the familiar Magical Beast Territory.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, wait a minute.¡± Richardson quickly chased after Yang Ling and muttered to himself for a moment before saying, ¡°Brother Yang Ling, I n on going back to the Death ne and living with my mother for a while, so I won¡¯t be able to travel outside for a short time. If I get an opportunity, I¡¯ll travel to your Tailun Continent. So, what do you think about this? Can you let Se back with me?¡±


    Yang Ling¡¯s heart was set on quickly going back home, and it was the same for Richardson. He wanted to know the past events between his mother and the Rain Demon. He also hoped to bring back the pretty beauty S with him and visit his mother, who aged with every passing year.


    ¡°Lord, I...¡± The beauty S leaned against Richardson¡¯s sturdy body, and a flush appeared on her face. She gnashed her teeth and summoned her courage and said, ¡°Lord, I can¡¯t serve youter. But, as long as I have time, I will definitely go back to the Magical Beast Territory with Richard to visit you.¡±


    Yang Ling looked at the resolute beauty S and furrowed his brows. ¡°S, have you made up your mind?¡±


    When the beauty S nodded firmly, he could only let out a sigh and grow quiet. He left with long strides and sat cross-legged in a tent set up by the crowd for taking a rest. He took out forty-nine bamboo sticks from his spatial ring. Some bamboo sticks were scarlet, and others were shined with golden light. There were also dark green bamboo sticks, and there were bamboo sticks of all kinds of colors. Many dense cryptic words were carved on them, and they formed mysterious and abstruse words or patterns. The Five Elements Divination!


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t want to split up the lovers by force, and he definitely didn¡¯t want to split up an affectionate couple, but he still had a bad feeling about their ns, and he didn¡¯t want to see the beauty S walk toward a doomed tragedy. He was in an awkward position, and he could only cast the Five Elements Divination Wizard Spell recorded on the obelisk and hope that he could forecast the beauty S¡¯s future and find a way to deal with it.

 Chapter 671: Goodbye

    <h4>Chapter 671: Goodbye</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Forty-nine bamboo divination lots might not have sounded like a lot, but by putting them together in different arrangements, countless hexagram diagrams could be formed. They could be assembled in a form so big that it could be used to tell an empire¡¯s future, and so small that it could determine the fate of a single person. All futures could be told. ording to the Stele¡¯s records, a top-level Fortune Teller had Divine Knowledge and could see the future of everything. Unfortunately, even though he had spent a lot of effort in this area, Yang Ling still hadn¡¯t improved much. He was far from being a fortune-telling Master!


    However, even though he couldn¡¯t urately predict every single thing at the moment, he wouldn¡¯t have much trouble in creating a rough outline of a person¡¯s future!


    After bathing and changing in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, Yang Ling calmly returned to his small tent and sat down cross-legged on the ground. While chanting the Fortune Telling Mantra, he lightly shook the bamboo container in his hand. As they were reinforced with a huge amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy, the bamboo divination lots gave off a five-colored glow. Mysterious runes and symbols appeared above every bamboo divination lot, changing nonstop like flowing water.


    The Five Element Fortune Telling!


    Unlike other types of fortune-telling, the Five Element Fortune Telling costrge amounts of Wizard Power and Soul Energy, using powerful Wizardry to forcefully predict the future. The bigger the event and the more people involved in the prediction, the more Wizard Power and Mental Energy would be exhausted. There was a huge chance of failure and even a possibility of blowback from the Wizardry.


    Usually, Yang Ling wouldn¡¯t take such risks to make a prediction, but for the sake of the Demoness, he had no choice but to try!


    Whoosh...


    After a wave of intense shaking, the 49 bamboo lots stuck themselves into the ground, forming the shape of a plum blossom. The bamboo lots of every color were well spaced out. The mysterious runes shed faintly, synchronizing with each other from a distance. The scene looked quite beautiful and very aesthetic, but Yang Ling, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, felt a jolt go down his body after looking at it carefully. His face went pale!


    The Five Plum Blossom of the Ninth Heavenly Stem, meaning great misfortune!


    Even though he couldn¡¯t urately predict the Demoness¡¯ fate, the fortune said that it would be extremely unpleasant, just as Yang Ling had always felt in his gut. ording to the prediction from the diagram, it was highly possible that the rtionship between her and Richardson could be a tragedy. An unprecedented tragedy that was almost impossible to predict with uracy!


    ¡°No, I definitely cannot let the two of them continue the rtionship!¡± Yang Ling decisively picked up and put away the bamboo divination lots. Even so, just as he was trying to think of an excuse he could use to separate Richardson and the Demoness, a choked sob came from outside the tent.


    ¡°My Lord, Sara is begging you, please allow me and Richardson to go to the Death Dimension to see his mother!¡± the Demoness dropped to her knees in front of the tent, tears flowing down her face. ¡°My Lord, Sara is sorry. I will not be able to be by your side and serve you every day from now on. My Lord, I beg of you...¡±


    Winter hade without anyone noticing. After night fell, ayer of frost formed over the ground, cold and chilling to the bone. The Demoness ignored the bone-chilling winter wind as she knelt on the ice-cold floor, bitterly begging for Yang Ling¡¯s approval.


    Looking at the sweet, beautiful Demoness who was kneeling on the ground with tears flowing down her cheeks, Richardson felt heart-wrenching pain. He took off his jacket and gently used it to cover her. Many times he had wanted to join her in begging for Yang Ling¡¯s approval, but after opening his mouth, he didn¡¯t know what to say. The Corpse Wizard King and the Blood Angel Ophilia stood silently to the side, hoping that the Demoness wouldn¡¯t leave the Magical Beasts Army Base. But after looking at her suffering and pitiful expression, they also didn¡¯t wish to see her so upset. As sisters of the Demoness, Ophilia and the Thousand-handed Blood Vine Elizabeth felt their hearts ache even more for her as she begged. They almost knelt down to plead with Yang Ling as well.


    Yang Ling thought for a long time, then decided he should get straight to the point. ¡°Sara, you¡¯ll be in grave danger if you go to the Death Dimension now. It¡¯s better if you stay here. There are some memories that will fade with time!¡±


    No matter what, he really didn¡¯t wish to see the Demoness continue walking towards an unpredictable and dangerous tragedy. Mountains, oceans, and the terrifying Space Turbulence all stood between the Tailun Continent and the Death Dimension. It was an extremely long journey. If anything bad happened, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to render aid in time, even if he managed to get the news.


    ¡°My Lord, no matter howrge the risk might be, even if I have to pay with my life, I wish to be with Richardson!¡± The Demoness¡¯ delicate shoulders shook. After wiping her tears, she continued, ¡°No matter what bad things happen from now on, Sara definitely won¡¯t regret it. I beg my Lord to let the two of us be together. My Lord, I beg of you...¡±


    The Demoness was unyielding. Since it hade to this point, there was nothing more Yang Ling could say. After releasing a long sigh, he fell silent and didn¡¯t say anything. After thinking for a long time, he took out a block of red sandalwood from his Space Ring and started to carve with stroke after stroke of the knife.


    A woman must marry as sure as the sky must rain!


    In this world, there were bound to be some things that Yang Ling couldn¡¯t prevent even if he knew that something bad wasing. Since he was unable to harden his heart and force the couple apart, his only option was to attempt to protect them as much as he could. A puppet might not prevent a tragedy from happening, but, at a critical moment, it might be able to save the Demoness¡¯ life!


    Whoosh...


    The Demoness still knelt on the cold ground outside the tent, her throat swollen from her sobs and her eyes puffy from the crying. Within the tent, Yang Ling silently concentrated on carving the puppet in his hand. Whenever he failed, he started again without pause. The pile of wood shavings that fell to the ground beside him grew taller and taller. As his Wizard Power and Mental Energy were gradually used up, he started to look more and more exhausted!


    Before he even realized it, a night had gone by!


    It was nearly morning, and almost everyone had gone without sleep the entire night. The Demoness remained outside the tent, unwilling to leave, her voice sore and her eyes red and swollen. Of course, Richardson¡¯s heart ached for her, and he stood by her side the entire night. Her sisters Elizabeth and Ophilia had stayed with her as well. At first, people like the Giant Ape King and the Dark Dragon King had some reservations about the Demoness wanting to leave, but after seeing her resolve and misery, they only sighed and remained silent.


    ¡°Rodriguez,e here!¡±


    Just as dawn was beginning to break and the Corpse Wizard King was about to persuade the Demoness to stand up and get some rest, Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Sound Travel suddenly sounded in his mind. Surprised, he hurriedly strode in. As his back disappeared into the tent, everyone started getting nervous, especially the Demoness. She tightly gritted her pearl-white teeth, not knowing what message Yang Ling would have after being silent for the whole night.


    ¡°Will he tell the Corpse Wizard King that I have to stay, or will he let me do as I wish and go with Richardson to the Dimension of the Dead Souls?¡± The Corpse Wizard King stayed in the tent for a long time, and the Demoness was so nervous that she found it difficult to breathe. She didn¡¯t know what she would do if Yang Ling really forced her and Richardson apart.


    Whoosh...


    A gust of cold wind blew past, and the Corpse Wizard King walked out of the tent without speaking. Everyone¡¯s nervous eyes were focused on him as he walked directly to the Demoness. His brows were tightly furrowed, as if something was weighing heavily on his mind. There was a tinge of sorrow in his eyes that he seemed unable to hide.


    ¡°Our Lord, he... He still cannot agree to this in the end!¡± Looking at the silent Corpse Wizard King, the Demoness felt her heart wrench in pain, and in that instant, the world spun around her, as if the whole sky had copsed. Richardson, who was at her side, caught her with his great reflexes and rapidly gathered her into his arms. She had seemed exceptionally weak due to excess grief. Richardson¡¯s face was pale, with unprecedented sadness in his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling would still refuse their request to marry, even after she pleaded with him for the entire night!


    ¡°These are three Nine-star Magic Hunting Cards. Sealed separately on the cards are a Dark Dragon, a Twin-legged Flying Dragon, and a Unicorn. They will help carry you on your journey. In case of danger, they could also help deter any enemies from pursuing you.¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King took out three shiny Magic Hunting Cards, handing them over to Richardson as he spoke. Thereafter, he took outrge amounts of Pure Gold Sand and ck Crystals, well-made weapons and armor, and even quite a number of priceless Moon Soul Stones. After pausing for a while, he continued, ¡°Sara, Richardson, on behalf of our Lord, I give the both of you my blessings. Richardson, because of the time constraints, we were unable to prepare much in the way of gifts. Please ry this to your mother, and we hope she does not take offense!¡±


    This was a dowry? A huge dowry?


    After hearing what the Corpse Wizard King said, and seeing the small mountain of valuables, everyone suddenly understood what was going on. After being silent for the whole night, Yang Ling not only agreed to allow the Demoness to marry, he even gave her an enormous dowry. Nobody had expected that. The Moon Soul Stones alone were of unfathomable value!


    ¡°Rodriguez, where is our Lord? I want to see my Lord. Before I leave, I must see him one more time!¡± The Demoness felt as if she had been taken from hell all the way to heaven, and she was beyond moved. At that moment, she wasn¡¯t paying attention to the gifts, or even the Moon Soul Stones. She only wanted to see her master, Yang Ling, one more time before she left!


    ¡°Sara, just leave. You and Richardson should take your dowry and go. Our Lord is very, very tired. Don¡¯t disturb his rest!¡± The rims of the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s eyes were slightly red. From within his clothing, he took out a small, life-like puppet. ¡°Sara, this is a puppet that our Lord spent the whole night carving for you. It will recognize you as its owner once a drop of your blood touches it. At the critical moment, it might save your life. Our Lord also said that, no matter what problems you face in the future, the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space will always be your home!¡±


    ¡°My Lord...¡±


    When the Demoness took the life-like puppet, she could feel the traces of Yang Ling¡¯s aura on the creation. Her tears flowed like spring water again. She understood why Yang Ling had been silent the whole night. The puppet might have looked like a simple doll, but after serving Yang Ling for such a long time, she understood how difficult it had been for him to make the puppet!


    ¡°Go now, ande back when you miss home!¡± The Corpse Wizard King put the numerous presents into a shiny Space Ring, then pushed the ring, along with the dowry, into Richardson¡¯s hands, slowly saying, ¡°Richardson, we hand the Demoness over to you. I hope you can give her real happiness; otherwise, we¡¯ll being after you. The Cutting Edge Warrior Family may be powerful, but tell your family that we, the Magical Beast Divine Branch, has never been afraid of any enemy!¡±


    Yang Ling had only revealed a little of what he knew about the Demoness¡¯ future, but it was enough to make the Corpse Wizard King worried and anxious. He knew that Richardson wouldn¡¯t treat the Demoness poorly, but he couldn¡¯t say the same for Richardson¡¯s family!


    ¡°I will use my life and blood to defend my woman. Not even a powerful Core Deity will think about harming her!¡± Richardson puffed up his chest, holding the Demoness close to him by her slim waist, his burly figure holding up the sky like a steel tower.


    ...


    After saying goodbye to theirpanions one by one, the Demoness and Richardson rode away on a Twin-legged Flying Dragon. With tears in their eyes, they looked back three times for every beat of the dragon¡¯s wings. Even after flying far away, they still turned back to look at the lonely tent in the grass, hoping to see Yang Ling. Their journey to the Death Dimension would be a long one, and they had no idea when they would be able toe back and see Yang Ling again.


    Carrying deep regrets, the two of them traveled further and further away. Unbeknownst to them, a familiar figure hovered far away in the sky, on a cloud that was miles and miles above the ground! A quiet sigh dissipated with the wind, unheard!

 Chapter 672: Traces of the Mother Nest

    <h4>Chapter 672: Traces of the Mother Nest</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After sending off the Demoness and Richardson from afar, it was time for Yang Ling¡¯s party to move out. He mounted the Golden Roc and rapidly set out towards the passageway of the dimension. This was thest day of the closure of the passageway. If they didn¡¯t reach it in time, then it would be troublesome. He could use the Teleportation Portal to sneak back into the Tailun Continent, but that could easily expose the fact that he had the Teleportation Portal.


    Yang Ling had gained a great deal from this trip to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. Not only had he acquired numerous Divinities, but he had also tamed a number of Divine Level Magical Beasts, greatly increasing the power of his Magical Beast Army. The awakening of the Wandering Divine Beast, Golden Roc, had especially lifted the battle power of the Magical Beast Army.


    As long as the Great Golden Roc Bird Mertesacker could recover to its peak power, then even an Ultimate Expert like one of those Demon Lords of the Abyss might not be able to defeat them in a single blow! With a Wandering Divine Beast like the Golden Roc joining them, the Demon God Battle Formation would really have a main force, and thus, the Magical Beast Divine Branch would also have a real Battle Expert.


    Now that they had such absolute power, all the sneaky moves and underhanded tricks no longer mattered! With the extremely powerful Golden Roc, Yang Ling felt much more rxed. He need not spend all the effort to think of schemes every time they encountered a powerful enemy, and he also no longer needed to be so personally involved in all their fights.


    But, even if his power had increased greatly, Yang Ling was still unwilling to reveal that the Teleportation Portal was in his hands. Men were afraid of getting famous, and pigs were afraid of getting big. He wasn¡¯t scared of robbersing to steal the Teleportation Portal, but he had no desire for the endless trouble that woulde if people knew about it and attempted to steal it.


    ¡°Half a year has already passed!¡± said the Corpse Wizard King, looking at the forests andkes that were passing in a sh. The Graveyard of Deities and Demons seemed boundless at a nce, and as he touched the Magical Divine Ring on his finger, the Corpse Wizard King was full of emotion.


    Six months ago, he was still struggling at the peak of the domain, unable to break through to the Divine Level despite practicing cultivation like mad. He hadn¡¯t thought that in such a short time, he would advance to be a High-level Deity, high above the others. He had truly be the long sought after Divine Level Corpse Wizard King, and his power had increased a hundred or a thousandfold.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, time really flies!¡± the Blood Angel Ophilia nodded her head, looked at everyone around her, and was suddenly reminded of the Scorpion King who was standing guard at the Sunset Valley. ¡°My Lord, Emmett is still leading a group of Magical Beasts by himself in the Sunset Valley. Can we fetch him and go back to the Tailun Continent together?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I was just saying that I haven¡¯t seen those disgusting scorpions recently. My Lord, surely we can¡¯t leave Emmett here alone to raise his Scorpions?¡± The Giant Ape King patted his forehead, thinking about the Scorpion King Emmett, who sometimes transformed into nothing, and sometimes transformed into many Scorpions.


    ...


    Everyone began discussing the Scorpion King, who had been left behind to guard the Sunset Valley. When they set off on their journey, everyone was still feeling a bit down and thinking about the Demoness who had begun her long journey to the Death Dimension. But as they got closer and closer to the dimension passageway, they started to talk more amongst themselves.


    ¡°The Magical Beasts Realm shouldn¡¯t just be limited to the Tailun Continent; there is still a boundless world out there waiting for us to discover!¡± Yang Ling smiled and continued, ¡°The Graveyard of Deities and Demons may be very dangerous, but it is also full of opportunity, full of countless specialty resources. We may be going back to the Tailun Continent today, but that doesn¡¯t mean that we are nevering back.¡±


    ¡°My Lord, do you mean that Sunset Valley is our domain within the Graveyard of Deities and Demons? Another base of our Magical Beasts Realm?¡± A lightbulb went off in the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s head.


    They needed to develop their domain and expand the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, and both activities requiredrge amounts of resources. Without question, the rich resources in the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons could bring endless support.


    ¡°This is very normal. Almost every powerful faction and family will own many resources and have many footholds in various Dimensions with rich resources!¡± As a Blood Angel who had been to many Dimensions, Ophilia was very clear about the structure of the various powerful factions. She understood that the Magical Beasts Realm, which Yang Ling built single-handedly, was finally taking its first step towards expansion. She was full of hope for the future.


    ...


    The Golden Roc was rmingly fast, whizzing past like a fighter jet traveling at light speed as it headed towards the dimension passageway, straight as a pin. There were no obstacles in their way. Even the best High-level Deities wouldn¡¯t have noticed a huge Magical Beast flying overhead unless he carefully observed his surroundings!


    By the stroke of noon, they had sessfully returned to the dimension passageway. The Chief Elven Priestess, the God of Swords, and others had already arrived. They stood with smiles on their faces, and it seemed that they had gained a lot over thest half-year as well.


    With a deafening shriek, the Golden Roc dived straight downward, appearing in front of the others in the blink of an eye. Even though it had already slowed its speed by half, it was still astonishingly fast, rapidly catching everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, you... Did you summon a Divine-level flying Magical Beast?¡± As he looked at the sharp eyes and coldly glinting ws of the enormous Golden Roc, the Golden Lion Barker was envious beyond words. It took him a minute to recover from his shock. ¡°Brother Yang Ling, if I¡¯m not wrong, is this Magical Beast a Low-level Deity?¡±


    Under normal circumstances, Divine-level Magical Beasts were extremely fast. No matter how powerful one was, it was extremely difficult to catch a Divine-level Magical Beast, much less to tame and ride one. Even though he had been a top-rank Mid-level Deity for some time, Barker had never once thought of owning a Divine-level flying Magical Beast that he could use as a mount. Looking at the enormous Golden Roc, he was envious, and at the same time, a tad jealous!


    ¡°You¡¯re right, this Magical Beast just leveled to Low-level Deity a few days ago. Barker, I think that your eyes are getting better and better! You were able to see this fellow¡¯s power with one nce!¡± Yang Ling smiled, and sighed before saying, ¡°What a failure. Half a year has passed, and I¡¯ve only recently gotten a Magical Beast that¡¯s a Low-level Deity!¡±


    ¡°There are dangers everywhere in the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons. It¡¯s a good thing that you made it back alive. Thankfully, sess in hunting depends on one¡¯s abilities, not just luck. While you¡¯ve been gone, we, the Borg Family, have hunted and killed many Level Surpassing Magical Beasts. If you need them, I can give you a few Level Surpassing Magical Beast Essence Crystals!¡± Seeing Yang Ling sighing and moaning, as if he had gained nothing over the past half a year, the Golden Lion Barker patted his shoulder. The man seemed quite self-satisfied, and he didn¡¯t notice the Golden Roc rolling its eyes condescendingly at the side.


    The real power of the Golden Roc far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Even if Yang Ling had told the truth, few would have believed that he had actually summoned a legendary Wandering Divine Beast. After advancing to be a Mid-level Soul Wizard, Yang Ling further reined in the energy ripples within his body, keeping Barker from discovering Yang Ling¡¯s real power.


    If he knew that Yang Ling could now kill a Divine Duty Expert with one stroke of his hand, or that the Golden Roc lying beside him was a Wandering Divine Beast... Well, who knew how he would react?


    ¡°Okay, Yang Ling, why are you just getting here now?¡± Looking at the smiling Yang Ling, the Chief Elven Priestess shook her head. Others might not see through Yang Ling¡¯s pretenses andining, but she could. Out of the things that he had brought back, the Pure Gold Sand alone was worth more than anyone else¡¯s recently acquired treasures.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it. We almost didn¡¯t make it back!¡± Looking at the anxious Chief Elven Priestess, who was worried that something had happened to him, Yang Ling shook his head and smiled. ¡°Oh right, Chief Priestess, is there any news of Barbosa and the Three Great Elders of the Dark?¡±


    Three Elders of the Dark?


    The Chief Elven Priestess and the God of Swords Gerald looked at each other and shook their heads. In the past six months, they hadn¡¯t received any news of the Three Elders of the Dark. The dimension passageway was about to close, there was no sign of them, and no one knew what had happened.


    ¡°What about Lord Raymond, why is there no sign of him?¡± Thinking about the mission of the Three Elders of the Dark on this trip, Yang Ling¡¯s heart sank. He had a bad feeling about this.


    In order to gain ownership of the Mother Nest that produced the Wandering Divine Beasts, the various powerful factions had sent their Experts to go deep into the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons to battle for it. Thepetition was many times more brutal than the journey to the Demon Pce. The Three Elders of the Dark were still considered Experts on the Tailun Continent, but against the Ultimate Experts of the various powerful factions, they were nothing. If things had gone badly, Yang Ling feared that Three Elders of the Dark might have gotten their souls destroyed and their bodies shattered!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. There¡¯s no sign of Lord Raymond, even though the dimension passageway is about to close. On previous journeys, he usually reaches the passageway a few days before. Has something happened this time around?¡± The Chief Elven Priestess shook her head, full of worries.


    Whoosh!


    Speak of the devil!


    Just as everyone was anxiously talking amongst themselves, a cloud of red mes flew forward across the sky like a shooting star, with speedparable to the Golden Roc. As everyone turned to look, they realized it was the God of Fire Raymond, who was runningte!


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s here, right? Let¡¯s go!¡± Raymond¡¯s face was calm, and he didn¡¯t show any sign of joy, sadness, or anger. As he spoke, he waved his hand and rapidly activated the dimension passageway hidden by a Spell Formation.


    ¡°Lord Raymond, do you have any news of the three of them, including Barbosa?¡±


    As Yang Ling turned back to look at the boundless Graveyard of Deities and Demons, the smiling faces of the Three Elders of the Dark surfaced in his mind again. Even though Yang Ling hadn¡¯t known them for long, they had given a fair bit of help to him and the Magical Beasts Realm in the past!


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to wait for the three of them any longer. Let¡¯s go. Not everyone has the capabilities to fight for the Mother Nest!¡± Raymond continued to take big strides towards the Teleportation Portal, not even pausing. Just as he was about to step into the Teleportation Portal, he paused and turned back, saying meaningfully, ¡°Yang Ling, if you really want to help the Three Elders of the Dark, then practice hard at your cultivation. If you can someday tame the Mother Nest that escaped to the Chaos Dimension through the Space Crack, then you will have the right and capabilities to rescue the three of them!¡±


    Tame the Mother Nest?


    A jolt ran through Yang Ling¡¯s body. It seemed that in an instant, Raymond had seen through him and found out all his secrets. At that moment, he didn¡¯t know what had happened to the Three Elders of the Dark. And to an even greater degree, he didn¡¯t know who the God of Fire Raymond really was!

 Chapter 673: A Pair of Swallows

    <h4>Chapter 673: A Pair of Swallows</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Northern cier, which held the dimensional passageway, was tens of thousands of miles away from the Magical Beasts Realm. The journey back was a long one. It would take two or three days for everyone to fly back individually. Thankfully, the Golden Roc¡¯s astonishing speed made the trip a lot faster.


    Everyone was back in the Magical Beasts Realm within an hour!


    Within a mere six months, great changes had happened in the entire Realm, from Sallero Harbor to Wissen Town. Building after building had sprung up from the ground, forming viges and towns, big and small. The government and financial center, Wissen Town, had grown particrly quickly. It expanded by an order of magnitude, changing from a small town into an ultrarge city.


    Along the way to Wissen Town, there was an endless stream of horses and carriages bringing immigrants from all over. Happy troopers, hunters, and adventurers could be seen everywhere. There were humans who were dressed neatly, and Orcs who looked like they had seen better days. There were even people from the Sea Tribes, rarely found in other ces.


    Some people walked by the sides of the road, and others rode inrge, luxurious, and borately decorated carriages. The frames of the carriages were made of top quality Purple Sandalwood that had been carved with their family insignias. The metalwork was all done in quality steel, and numerous guards and servants followed them, showing off their owners¡¯ standing.


    In othernds, nobles might lose their tempers when they encountered a traffic jam and use their power to clear the roads by force. But here, even powerful Earls and the richest of merchants didn¡¯t want to risk a confrontation with the authorities.


    After all, they were in the Magical Beasts Realm. The extremely influential Magical Beasts Realm!


    After destroying the Church and taking over itsnd and resources, the Magical Beasts Realm had expanded its territory and gained nearly limitless resources. With its huge poption, powerful military, and bloodthirsty Magical Beasts Army, it had be the most powerful faction on Tailun Continent in one leap.


    No matter how arrogant the noble was, no one dared to act impudently after arriving in the Magical Beasts Realm!Read more chapter at vipnovel


    After looking over the flourishing Magical Beasts Realm from high up in the air, Yang Ling ordered the Golden Roc to descend directly into Wissen Castle. He then instructed the Corpse Wizard King to take his people, including Goode and Ashnamov, and hurry back. Yang Ling walked to the courtyard by himself.


    The windowsill was bright and clean, and there wasn¡¯t a speck of dust on the floor. It seemed like someone was cleaning it every day. A few pots of Sacred Lily, which was an evergreen nt, were ced in the corner. The nts¡¯ deep green color, full of vigor and vitality, made it seem as if even the air within the room was a little fresher.


    ¡°Sophia or Yuna? Or maybe Alice, that little girl?¡± Touching the clean windowsill, Yang Ling smiled, finally getting the feeling of being home.


    There were Restrictions in ce in the courtyard. Apart from the three girls, no one else could enter. At first, Yang Ling had wanted to find a servant to clean his room, seeing that the three of them were quite busy. They had to practice their cultivation and attend to matters of the realm, after all. However, the three women had protested the idea.


    ¡°Brother Yang, brother Yang...¡± The Elven Beauty Sophia rushed in like a gust of wind, ted beyond words. After hearing that Yang Ling was returning, she dropped everything she was doing and rushed all the way back, barely noticing the servants¡¯ raised eyebrows at her strange behavior.


    Her low cut dress was white and wless, and itplimented her fair and delicate skin brilliantly. Maybe it was because she had run all the way over, but her hair was a bit messy, with a few strands hanging across her forehead. Her whole demeanor was even more graceful, probably because she had been practicing her cultivation. However, the hint of fatigue at the corners of her eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden. Perhaps she was overworked, or perhaps she was just missing Yang Ling too much.


    ¡°Sophia,e and give me a kiss!¡± Yang Ling caught Sophia by her slim waist and kissed her red lips roughly. He smelled her long-missed fragrance, and one of his huge hands unconsciously wandered up and down her body, climbing to the peak of a mountain full of bounciness. ¡°Sophia, I can¡¯t believe that after not seeing you for a while, my little minx has be even more alluring!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so bad. Let go of me quickly, sister Yuna ising!¡± Sophia said, grabbing hold of Yang Ling¡¯s misbehaving hand. Sophia¡¯s pretty face was all red as the footsteps outside of the courtyard grew clearer and clearer. Even though she said no, she felt a sweetness in her heart, as if she had eaten a spoonful of honey.


    ¡°Brother Yang...¡±


    Yuna walked in quickly, her big soulful eyes misting over, their rims reddened. Alice followed right behind her, with tears in her eyes that threatened to spill over. After finding out the news that Yang Ling was back, they had all rushed over.


    ¡°It¡¯s been only six months since we saw each other, and every one of you has grown prettier and more delicate!¡± Yang Ling hugged Yuna tightly and kissed her lightly on the forehead. As Alice was also present, Yang Ling didn¡¯t dare to do anything overboard.


    ¡°Brother Yang, how was the Graveyard of Deities and Demons? Did you get any Divinities or Divine Weapons?¡± When Alice nced at Yuna, who was in Yang Ling¡¯s arms, a tinge of envy and loss shed through her eyes. She swiftly controlled her emotions and pretended that nothing had happened. It seemed like she had matured quite a bit over the past half a year.


    ¡°There really aren¡¯t many Divine Weapons, but...¡± Yang Ling smiled and continued, ¡°We brought back as many Divinities as you could want. If you wanted to eat one a day, you could. Let¡¯s go to the meeting room to make ns for the future with Goode and the rest of them. We¡¯ll discuss things moreter tonight!¡±


    ¡°Discuss, discuss, discuss my foot!¡± Sophia¡¯s pretty face went scarlet, and she sneakily stretched out her hand to pinch Yang Ling¡¯s arm. Alice might have been too innocent to understand what Yang Ling meant, but Sophia, who had more experience with Yang Ling¡¯s devious nature, understood his intentions.


    ¡°Hehe, everyone will get a share. No one can run away!¡±


    Yang Lingughed. Holding one girl on each side, he slowly walked to the meeting room. The small courtyard felt cozy to him, and it gave him an unmatched sense of rxation and warmth. This feeling was even more memorable than advancing three levels in a row after practicing cultivation.


    As news of Yang Ling¡¯s return spread, the generals like Goode and Ashnamov swiftly used the Teleportation Formation to rush back from all over the world. The upper management of the Magical Beasts Realm had soon gathered. After greeting Yang Ling with bows, they sat in sequence, forming straight rows on either side of the table.


    Goode stepped out first, handing over a thick stack of thick ounts books to Ondo. Thetter quickly passed it to the front of Yang Ling. ¡°My Lord, including our colonized territories, the Magical Beasts Realm has a poption of over a billion people. Over the past half-year, the development of the Realm has been elerating. We have added new resources, includingrge numbers of mineral veins, crystal veins, and harbors.¡±


    ¡°Good, very good!¡± Yang Ling skimmed through the books, nodding in satisfaction. With everyone¡¯s hard work, the growth of the Magical Beasts Realm had far exceeded his expectations.


    ¡°My Lord, this is a map of our army¡¯s defenses!¡±


    ¡°My Lord, these are thetest pieces of equipment made by the Magical Beast Military Factory!¡±


    ...


    One by one, the various leaders presented stacks of reports to Yang Ling. Compared to half a year ago, every part of the Magical Beast Realm had gone through dramatic changes. From the experienced and astute Goode to the brave and wise Ashnamov, all of the generals had put their utmost effort into the development of the Realm, treating it as their true home.


    ¡°Good, very good. Thank you all for the efforts you¡¯ve put into developing the Realm. In the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, we have gained many valuables and resources, including a huge number of Divinities. Whenever you have a chance, see Rodriguez to get a Divinity suitable for yourself. I hope everyone here can advance to Divine Level!¡± Yang Ling smiled widely, and he grew more satisfied with each report that he flipped through.


    Divinities for everyone?


    After getting over their initial shock, everyone present was moved beyond words. For thousands of years, the Divine Level Experts on the Tailun Continent were too few to count. Being able to enter the Graveyard of Deities and Demons to search for Divinities had thus be almost every Expert¡¯s dream. Unfortunately, few people were qualified to enter the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. There were even fewer who were lucky enough to get a Divinity and sessfully refine it to advance to Divine Level!


    Nobody had expected Yang Ling to im a huge number of Divinities on his first try! The generals now had the option to refine Divinities and advance directly to Divine Level! The revtion was stupifying.


    ¡°Reaching the Divine Level won¡¯t be the peak of your cultivation; it¡¯s just a new beginning!¡± Looking at how excited everyone had be, Yang Ling smiled and continued, ¡°After this, I will be isting myself for a period of time to practice cultivation. It may be a few years, or it may be a few hundred years. After everyone here has absorbed the Divinities, in addition to taking the time to train, we should also further increase the capabilities of the Magical Beasts Realm in all aspects. If you have ideas on how we should go about doing that, discuss them with Rodriguez and Ophilia, then give me a detailed n in three days.¡±


    After waving his hand to summon the Corpse Wizard King and whispering a few instructions into his ear, Yang Ling left swiftly, taking Sophia and Yuna with him. At first, Alice started to follow them, but after a moment of hesitation, she stiffened and stopped. Then she sighed destely, turned, and left silently, returning to the Magic Experimentation Tower to stare nkly into space.


    ¡°Sophia, close the door. Otherwise, the guards might hear the sweet sounds of our little beauties¡¯ bewitching singing voices!¡± Yang Ling hadn¡¯t noticed Alice¡¯s disappointment. He kept his arms wrapped around the two women, and he gave the Elven Beauty¡¯s perky backside a firm pat the moment he passed through the doorway.


    ¡°Go to hell! Who¡¯s going to sing for you?¡± Sophia reddened. But while her mouth was unforgiving, she unconsciously closed the front doors. While shy, there were traces of softness and unexinable desire in her heart that wouldn¡¯t go away.


    ¡°A pair of swallows, Sophia. If you¡¯re unwilling, then you can listen from the side as Yuna sings! If so, don¡¯t me me for being biased!¡± Yang Lingughed, lifting Sophia and Yuna up with one hand each and sprinting towards the huge bed in the bedroom.


    ¡°Brother Yang, no, it¡¯s the middle of the day, no!¡±


    ¡°Let me go, no, ah...¡±


    ...


    Even though their hearts had long been in sync, Sophia and Yuna were both embarrassed to do the deed with Yang Ling together, especially in broad daylight. Without time to prepare themselves, they were both shy and anxious. But Yang Ling didn¡¯t give them a chance to hesitate. Soon, nkets were strewn everywhere in a storm of passion and intercourse.

 Chapter 674: Developing Strategy

    <h4>Chapter 674: Developing Strategy</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A small separation trumps being newlywed, and a night of passion ensues!


    Tired out after the long night, Sophia and Yuna were deep asleep a dawn. A bare army outside the sheets, snow-white and smooth like a lotus root. The messy hair spread over the pillows and tangled nkets told a tale of the previous night¡¯s wild passion.


    ¡°A new day has begun again!¡±


    Unlike Yuna and Sophia, who were still deeply asleep, Yang Ling only rested for a while before rising again, feeling energized. After breathing in some fresh air, thest of his sleepiness evaporated. Seeing that the two of them were sleeping soundly, he gentlyid a nket over them and lightly walked outside. He left Wissen Castle through a side door and headed toward the Terras Forest along a small footpath. He had originally intended to get some peace and quiet by himself, and enjoy the extra fresh air of this world to the fullest. Unexpectedly, before he had gotten very far, he noticed that his guard Ondo was following him.


    ¡°Ondo, how far have youe with your training?¡± Yang Ling furrowed his brows as he looked at the man behind him.


    Dogman Ondo was loyal andmitted to his duties. Any instruction given to him would bepleted meticulously. Unfortunately, he was advancing very slowly with his training, and he couldn¡¯t seem to catch up with the others. He was also less able to adapt to changes and see the bigger picture. Yang Ling¡¯s former guard Argus had moved forward without difficulty, and Yang Ling had nurtured him to be a great general who went on expeditions everywhere. But with Ondo, Yang Ling still wasn¡¯t confident enough in his abilities to give him a leadership role!


    ¡°My Lord, I remain at the level of Great Swordsman, and I still can¡¯t break through to Sword Saint!¡± Ondo¡¯s face turned red, embarrassed beyond belief.


    As a close guard of Yang Ling, Ondo had benefited greatly from his favored position. He had gotten pointers from various Experts like Elder Brent, andpared to an ordinary Beastman, his training was already progressing quickly. Unfortunately,pared to Yang Ling¡¯s generals, his power was simply unimpressive, and he was trailing further behind with each passing day.


    ¡°Great Swordsman isn¡¯t bad!¡± Looking at the embarrassed Ondo, Yang Ling smiled. ¡°Right, what¡¯s the situation like in the Beastmen Tribe now?¡±


    ¡°Good, very good. With Mistress Yuna¡¯s help, many of our tribesmen are moving over from the Continent and settling down in areas like the Sallero Harbor and Wissen Town. Their lives are getting better and better. Many of their businesses are growing as big as those of the humans!¡± Speaking of his Tribesmen, Ondo beamed with joy. The respect he held in his heart for Yang Ling and Yuna was evident.


    For thousands of years, the Beastmen were marginalized and forced to live in the margins of the Tailun Continent. They had hard lives, and every day passed like a year. But with the sudden rise of the Magical Beasts Realm, everything changed. Beastmen like the Dogmen, Harpies, and Bullmen all found their dignity and ce in the Magical Beasts Realm. No one discriminated against them, and no one bullied them as outsiders. The Lord¡¯s Manor even provided direct aid when they needed it.


    One spread the news to ten, and ten spread the news to a hundred. Very quickly, even the Beastmen living in the big mountains found out about the advantages of the powerful and flourishing Magical Beasts Realm. Others spread word of the kind, beautiful mistress of the Fox Tribe who lived in Wissen Town. Thus, they all brought their sons and daughters and traveled tens of thousands of miles to settle in the Magical Beasts Realm. Within half a year, the number of Beastmen in the Realm increased by more than a million!


    ¡°Fate has always been in the palm of your own hands, under your control. Your Beastmen have also put in a great deal of effort to make the Magical Beasts Realm what it is today. You deserve all of this!¡± Thinking back to the days when he built ck Water Town from nothing, of the blood spilled by the Medusas and Bullmen warriors, Yang Ling was full of emotion.


    After the power of the Magical Beast Army had greatly increased, he no longer needed the ordinary Beastmen Warriors to follow him into battle. But Yang Ling could never forget the Beastmen Warriors who had gone into battle and shed blood with him. He couldn¡¯t forget the carnage when they found the spider demoness in the Taildon Valley.


    After silently thinking for a while, Yang Ling took out the Divinity of an Abyss Demon Leader and a few drops of Crystal Marrow from his Space Ring. With these, he could forcefully increase Ondo¡¯s power.


    ¡°Ondo, this is the Divinity of a High-level Expert at peak power. Swallow it, then take a few drops of Crystal Marrow!¡±


    The Divinity of a High-level Expert at peak power! Ondo was very emotional. He would have been thrilled just to advance to the level of Sword Saint, but now Yang Ling had produced the Divinity of a High-level Deity at peak power! After taking the Divinity and the Crystal Marrow and swallowing them, Ondo respectfully prostrated himself in front of Yang Ling. At that moment, he realized how lucky he was to have be Yang Ling¡¯s guard back then!


    ¡°Ondo, get up! I need you to do one more thing for me.¡± Yang Ling took out the Wind Element Divinity of a High-level Deity, a few drops of Crystal Marrow, and two bottles of the Water of the Spring of Life, and ced them all into Ondo¡¯s hands. ¡°Go immediately. Get these items to Miss Harribell of the Bode Merchant¡¯s Association. Remember to be careful on the journey there!¡±


    Following that, Yang Ling prepared to iste himself so that he could practice for a long time, hoping to break through to High-level Soul Wizard in one shot. It might take a few years, or even a few centuries. If the day came when he could break through, he didn¡¯t want his friends and family to be ashes in an urn when he revived.


    Harribell was a smart, capable, and driven woman, and she had control over arge Merchant¡¯s Association. When the Magical Beasts Realm was in its infancy, and when Yang Ling most needed aid, she generously extended her helping hands. Even though many years had passed, Yang Ling was unable to forget her big, watery eyes. He could still see her taking action after making a decision, her eyes full of wisdom.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, my Lord! I¡¯ll leave immediately, and I will definitelyplete my mission!¡± Ondo bowed quickly and left.


    ¡°It¡¯s time I sent someone to deliver the Level Surpassing Magical Beast Essence Crystals that I promised the Great Elder of the Dark!¡± Thinking of the Three Major Heads of the Dark whose fates were still unknown, Yang Ling sighed. He swiftly returned to Wissen Castle and asked Goode to handle the matter. After that, he nned to either concentrate on practicing cultivation or have in-depth rtionship-enhancing sessions with Sophia and Yuna.


    Three days passed in a sh.


    When the evening lights were lit, Yang Ling once again summoned all the upper management of the Magical Beasts Realm to discuss their ns for the future. He would soon be isting himself to practice cultivation.


    ¡°My Lord, we already have huge numbers of brave warriors and powerful Magical Beasts. I think our next step should be to makerge amounts of equipment!¡± Thinking of the precise attacks of the God ughtering Arrow as demonstrated by the Corpse Wizard King, Master Aaron was excited beyond words. His eyes were aglow, like an old bull seeing a patch of young grass. ¡°If every soldier was equipped with God ughtering Arrows, who could be a match for our Magical Beasts Realm?¡±


    ¡°And in addition, carve our Spell Formations into the arrows, which would make them even more powerful than the sample,¡± the Gnome Elder sputtered. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll be able to organize a team of powerful soldiers carrying bows and arrows, charging from one dimension to another. We will be able to take whatever we want!¡± The Gnome Elder was so excited that he could barely speak properly. For him and Master Aaron, who were in charge of making equipment, there was nothing more exciting than designing a top quality Divine Weapon.


    Elder Huafu of the Longbarton Divine Branch had left a God ughtering Arrow behind as a sample. And as Yang Ling had gathered Pure Gold Sand and Moon Soul Stones, the Magical Beasts Realm had been increasing in wealth and power. With all these resources at their disposal, the Gnome Elder and Master Aaron believed that they would have no problems replicating the God ughtering Arrow. In time, they could even improve it!


    The Stele listed many methods of making equipment. Yang Ling didn¡¯t have the time or energy to study them in-depth. After Yang Ling assigned them various fabrication tasks, Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder seemed to have mastered a number of techniques. Their skills in making equipment had grown dramatically, officially giving them the expertise of Masters.


    ¡°Right. With arge number of exquisite weapons, we can equip heavy cavalry on arge scale. We can use the powerful Magical Beasts like the Flying Dragons, Dark Dragons, and Horned Dragons as the foundation for a Divine Level air force. We can also use the Giant Apes as a special assault team on the ground. Once we¡¯ve equipped ourselves with the God ughtering Arrows, we can choose elites to form a team of assassins trained to take out key personnel among our enemies!¡± The more he thought about it, the more excited the Corpse Wizard King got. The power of the Magical Beasts Army was truly impressive.


    ¡°No, I think that while the equipment of our forces can be upgraded, we must first make sure that our Realm is sufficiently developed. If we focus all our efforts on upgrading equipment, we may use up too many of our resources, and thus slow down the Realm¡¯s development!¡± Goode shook his head as he carefully countered the excitement growing around the table.


    The Realm had undergone a great development, but they were still far from the stage where they could afford to use resources however they wanted. The prerequisite for makingrge amounts of top-tier equipment was to have ample wealth, manpower, and resources. If they jumped the gun, it might burden the entire development of the Realm.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I also think we shouldn¡¯t be in too much of a rush. We can begin manufacturing the most vital equipment and greatly develop the Realm at the same time. We¡¯ll have plenty of time to manufacture equipment in bulk, even if we wait until we have enough resources!¡± Yuna said, concurring with Goode¡¯s opinion. Her big, warm eyes looked around charmingly.


    The beauties of the Fox Tribe were already famous, but Yuna was the cream of the crop. After her activities with Yang Ling over the past few days, she had be even more charming and alluring!


    After thinking silently for a while, the Blood Angel Ophilia offered her own opinion, slowly saying, ¡°My Lord, I think that our next important task should be developing the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. The Magical Beasts Realm is very important, but I think that our real home is within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. A physical dimension that is in the midst of developing is definitely more important than a Realm that has limited resources!¡±


    ¡°Presently, thend within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space is tens of thousands of times bigger than the Magical Beasts Realm, and it is continually expanding. It could contain tens of millions in poption. Once we develop the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, we will be able to draw in more followers who will continue to develop the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, forming a benign cycle!¡± The Corpse Wizard King supported Ophilia¡¯s suggestion wholeheartedly. In the mind of the many followers and Magical Beasts who were tamed by Yang Ling, the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space was far more important than the Magical Beasts Realm.


    ...


    They had a heated discussion of strategies for critically developing the Magical Beasts Realm and the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. It was a no-holds-barred conversation, with almost every possible potential problem and hidden issue being presented. Finally, faced with the huge advantage of Ophilia¡¯s suggestion, they all agreed to focus on the development of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. They were prepared to move huge numbers of poption into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and develop followers on arge scale, building numerous towns and cities and setting up various associations within it.


    But, at the end of the discussion, the biggest problem still hadn¡¯t been solved. Presently, Yang Ling had to personally handle the entry and exit of anyone moving in or out of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. If they wanted to bring inrge numbers of people and resources from the outside, it was obviously going to be extremely inconvenient!


    The problem restricted the rapid development of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, and so they took the problem to Yang Ling!

 Chapter 675: Ion Storm

    <h4>Chapter 675: Ion Storm</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°My Lord, is it possible to build an extrarge Teleportation Formation, both in the Magical Beasts Realm and in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space?¡± Master Aaron asked, his brows furrowed tightly. He had thought in silence for a while before making this suggestion.


    Even though he specialized in manufacturing equipment, as the unprecedented genius Master Alchemist, he had spent some time studying Magical Formations. With the Magical Beasts Realm and the whole of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space as support, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to build an ultrarge Magical Formation, but he didn¡¯t know if it would be of any use.


    Arge Magical Formation could allow for teleportation over long distances, but Master Aaron had no idea if it could be used to bridge two dimensions!


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Not only is there a great distance between the two dimensions, there is also the restriction of the Laws of Heaven and Earth. No matter how big the Magical Formation is, it wouldn¡¯t be able to teleport between two dimensions, unless...¡± Ophilia shot down Master Aaron¡¯s idea in one breath. She was an experienced Battle Angel, and as the saying went, she might not have eaten pork, but she had seen how the pig walked. She knew a lot of general information about many dimensions. After thinking silently for a while, she continued, ¡°Unless, like the Northern cier, we build a passageway that links directly to the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space!¡±


    Build a dimension passageway?


    The others looked at Ophilia in disbelief, shaking their heads subconsciously. Opening a dimensional passage was an extraordinary ability that only Ultimate Experts of legends had. If someone tried to do so without sufficient strength, they might not only fail to open the passage, but cause a huge shock to the Space Turbulence that destroyed the entire dimension as well!


    ¡°Since we can use the Teleportation Portal to go to and from the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, why can¡¯t we use the theory of the Teleportation Portal to open a specialized dimensional passage between the Magical Beasts Realm and the Wizard Pagoda?¡± Unlike Goode and the rest, Yang Ling¡¯s eyes lit up. Building a dimensional passage might be difficult, but with the level of his capabilities now, he might have a chance of seeding.


    ¡°My Lord, in the Antis Dimension, I once saw the Family Elder build a dimensional passage. To sum up, there are two main difficulties when building a passage. First, you have to tear open a humungous Space Crack. Second, you have to stabilize the Space Crack and build a teleportation passage that leads where you want to go!¡± The Golden Roc Mozart, who had transformed into a young man in ck clothing, had learned much over his life. After pausing for a while, he continued, ¡°You can count on me to tear the Space Crack open, but as for how to stabilize and build the teleportation passage, I really don¡¯t know!¡±


    Even though he hadn¡¯t recovered his full capabilities, the Wandering Divine Beast still hadplete confidence in his strength. Tearing open a Space Crack wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem for him, at least. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know much about building teleportation passages. When he had witnessed the Family Elder building a dimensional passage, he was still a mischievous little Golden Roc. He had fun watching the construction, but he had no idea how it all worked.


    ¡°Good, Mozart, you¡¯ll be in charge of tearing open the Space Crack. I¡¯ll build the Teleportation Passageway. We¡¯ll do it in two weeks.¡± Yang Ling made his decision firmly, gave a few instructions, then strode away. He would use the time to study the mysteries of the Teleportation Portal and see if there were any suitable methods in the vastness of Wizardry.


    ¡°The Teleportation Portal that provided passage between the Tailun Continent and the Graveyard of Deities and Demons... What¡¯s the difference between it and themonly seen Teleportation Scrolls?¡± After returning to the courtyard, Yang Ling quietly studied and tried to understand the mysteries behind the Teleportation Portal. His immense Divine Knowledge transformed into tendrils of spider silk, surging into the Teleportation Portal that was transformed into a bracelet, allowing him to understand the internal workings of the Teleportation Portal bit by bit.


    The bracelet had a dark glow moving through it, and the whole thing was a misty grey. On the surface, it looked unassuming. It was cool to the touch, not revealing that it had absorbed the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth in the air, like a piece of jade that had been made by Heaven and Earth. Within the Teleportation Portal, there were tens of thousands of small Crystal Balls, like the many stars in a vast sky, or the grains of sand in a desert. Too many to count.


    Every Crystal Ball was spinning without stopping, sometimes towards the left, sometimes towards the right, their movements impossible to track. Yang Ling spent half a day looking at it, unable to find a pattern even though his head was almost dizzy. But, while there seemed to be no regr pattern to the movement of a single Crystal Ball, when he looked at the bigger picture, he discovered that tens of thousands of Crystal Balls crowded together to form various unknown symbols. Sometimes they gathered, and sometimes they separated, as if into manyplex micro Teleportation Spell Formations.


    ¡°Can it be that these Crystal Balls form a special type of Teleportation Formation?¡±


    Yang Ling took a deep breath, using Wizard Power and Mental Energy to activate the Teleportation Portal, as per normal. He fed his power into them bit by bit, purposely decreasing the speed of activation of the Teleportation Portal. As expected, after absorbing the Wizard Power and Mental Energy, the Crystal Balls within the Teleportation Portal slowly started to gather, forming manyplex and mysterious symbols. Unfortunately, even after looking at it for a long time, he still couldn¡¯tprehend the mysteries within.


    Slower, just a bit slower!


    Yang Ling sucked in a deep breath, then started over from the beginning, slowing down the speed of activation of the Teleportation Portal even more, carefully feeling the changes in the Crystal Balls. He attempted this repeatedly, each try slower than thest. Teleporting from the courtyard to the Magical Beast za, from the Magical Beast za to the Sallero Harbor... He carefully felt for the changes within the Teleportation Portal every time he teleported to a different ce.


    One day, two days...


    Yang Ling, who was trying to understand the mysteries of the Teleportation Portal in detail, paid no attention to anything else and didn¡¯t notice the passing of time. When he first started, he was unable to catch the patterns behind the changes of the Crystal Balls no matter how hard he tried, and he didn¡¯t understand the mysteries behind every symbol. But, after teleporting back and forth tens of thousands of times, and almost traversing the entire Terras Forest, he finally got a gist of the process.


    ¡°Amazing. No wonder the teleportation distance is even longer than the Five Elements Evasion Technique. No wonder one can go back and forth between two dimensions!¡±


    Yang Ling teleported to a distant snow mountain covered in ice all year round, and he looked at the great grass ins that stretched as far as the eye could see, and he heard the whispers of conversation among the farmers from afar. Yang Ling finally had a greater understanding in his heart. Both the Five Elements Evasion Technique and the Teleportation Portal relied on the sense of Divine Knowledge. In other words, there must be a clear and definite set of coordinates, before arge amount of energy could be exhausted to teleport one over.


    As a Great Soul Wizard, Yang Ling was confident he could leave a strong enough Soul Seal on both the Magical Beasts Realm and the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. Those would allow him to map clear, defined, and permanent coordinates. After building an ultrarge Spirit Gathering Spell Formation, the energy exhausted for the teleportation shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. After all, the Magical Beasts Realm now had numerous mineral veins, and it could manufacturerge amounts of high-quality Crystals every day.


    Now, the greatest difficulties of building a dimensional passage were how to stabilize the Space Crack they would tear and how to link the Teleportation Formations in the dimensions to join as one!


    ¡°Maybe, the Imprisonment Restriction would be a good choice!¡± After failing to find a better method from the Stele¡¯s records on Wizardry and Restrictions, Yang Ling chose the Imprisonment Restriction. As his Wizard Power and Soul Energy grew explosively, the power of his Restrictions had also grown like a boat on rising waters.


    By the time Yang Ling teleported back to Wissen Castle using the Teleportation Portal, it was already the middle of winter, and the weather was getting colder and colder. Two week¡¯s time had long passed. In order to quickly prepare and get ready to practice cultivation in istion, Yang Ling didn¡¯t dy things any longer. He set up the Great Wizard Altar, put on the Ice-sealing Armor, cast the Ground Guardian, and thenyered more than a dozen Restrictions on top of the Restrictions already set up within Wissen Castle, preparing for the worst. He then took action immediately.


    ¡°My Lord, be careful of the Space Turbulence that is going to surge out!¡± The Golden Roc had a grave expression on his face. Even though he was very powerful, he didn¡¯t dare to get careless. After reminding Yang Ling to be prepared, he transformed into his original form, shot up into the sky, and circled in the air a few times. Then he raised his head and let out a long shriek, tearing open a giant Space Crack that was almost a thousand meters wide with one swipe of his w!


    The peaceful sky was suddenly torn apart like a piece of silk cloth, letting out an ear-piercing sound. Immediately after, a gust of cold air burst forth like an erupting volcano, cutting at the armored soldiers nearby like wind des. Even the Giant Ape King¡¯s heavy armor made from Pure Gold Sand was instantly cut to pieces!


    Even more terrifying, the cold air carried traces of a creepy dark gas with it, attacking people¡¯s souls like piercing knives. They swiftly formed the Demon God Battle Formation for defense, but the Corpse Wizard King and Ophilia still felt a shock go through them. Their faces turned pale, and their souls almost scattered in an instant!


    The Space Crack was almost a thousand meters wide, and it let everyone experience the deep terror of Space Turbulence!


    Whoosh...


    The Space Crack was a terrifying sight, with gust after gust of chilly wind pouring out from it, instantly enveloping Yang Ling and his party. The wind spread to their surroundings, fast as lightning. Fortunately, Yang Ling had cast multiple Restrictions in the za. If he hadn¡¯t, and the wind and gas ran rampant like floodwaters or a ferocious beast, he feared that his whole Realm would have beenpletely destroyed!


    ¡°My Lord, quick, do it now!¡±


    Looking at the Space Crack that was getting bigger and bigger, as if it could fall apart at any time, the Golden Roc¡¯s pupils contracted. As a Wandering Divine Beast, he was powerful enough to escape through the Space Crack, even if the whole physical dimension were topletely copse. He would have no problem tearing open an even bigger Space Crack, but if one were to ask him to seal this giant Space Crack, that would be too difficult for him!


    If Yang Ling was unable to stabilize the Space Crack, and the surrounding Restrictions were unable to hold off the impact of the Space Turbulence, then the consequences would be too horrible to consider.


    This was the power of the Space Turbulence?


    Yang Ling felt the Space Turbulence wreaking havoc around him and looked at the badly battered Ground Guardian. It could copse at any moment, and the Space Crack was getting bigger and bigger. Yang Ling¡¯s expression hardened, and he silently muttered Wizard Mantras and reinforced the Great Wizard Seal. He cast Wizard Mantra after Wizard Mantra, and set up Restriction after Restriction, hoping to stabilize the Space Crack as quickly as possible.


    Under the binding power of the Restrictions, the Space Crack slowly and steadily stabilized, no longer spreading out. The outpouring of the chilly wind was also tightly bound within the za and didn¡¯t leak out. Even so, just as everyone was heaving a sigh of relief and thinking that the mission would soon be a sess, an incident urred!


    Woo...


    A sharp, ear-piercing sound suddenly whistled out of the Space Crack, apanied by a violent burst of earth-shattering and sky-moving energy. With a shrieking sound, a big cloud of dark gas poured forth, like a volcano that had been suppressed for thousands of years before finally exploding, instantly destroying the Restrictions that Yang Ling had spent much effort setting up.


    Even though Yang Ling had set up multiple Restrictions in the za, arge amount of terrifying energy still escaped from high in the sky, leaking out and spreading rapidly. From afar, a mushroom cloud suddenly appeared in the sky above the Magical Beasts Realm, a dark, oppressive mass. It seemed to be bearing the weight of Mount Taishan, a terrifying sight to behold!


    A Space Ion Storm?


    Far away, on Fire God Mountain, the God of Fire Raymond, who was as unmoving as a stone sculpture, suddenly opened his eyes. He stretched out his right hand, and a sharp longsword suddenly materialized in his palm, veins of blood rising almost imperceptibly across its hilt. With a cold snort, he flew away, leaving a trail of afterimages in his wake. He disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 676: Super Clone

    <h4>Chapter 676: Super Clone</h4>


    Sizzle!


    ck gas churned within the spatial fissure, and gusts of frigid air flowed out of it. It emitted waves of boundless, berserk energy that swept thend like a hurricane and destroyed the Restriction Spells set up by Yang Ling. In an instant, only a few Restriction Spells were left on the za, and the unstoppable berserk energy flowed unhindered. It engulfed Wissen Castle and quickly spread to the entirety of Wissen Town. It spread outside as fast as lightning!


    The clear sky instantly turned pitch-ck, and visibility within the town dropped to nothing. The top floors of several buildings built with blue marble were instantly destroyed, and the tall trees which reached the clouds were uprooted. There were several Level Nine Lightning Birds circling in the air, and the energy tore them to shreds before they could put up a struggle.


    An ion storm swirled amidst the spatial turbulence, and even ordinary Dimensional Wanderers would turn pale in fright upon hearing about it. This ion storm had peerless destructive power!


    ¡°Mother, we have to go, we have to go now! Don¡¯t worry about our things!¡±


    ¡°Brother Matthew, save me. Save my child!¡±


    ...


    In the face of nature¡¯s terrifying power, the struggles of ordinary people were like drops of rain trying to fight against an ocean. They would be instantly devoured. After the people who were staring up at the storm came back to their senses, they fled the ion storm¡¯s center in a panic. The merchants quickly loaded their families into carriages to leave Wissen Town. As for the mercenaries and the adventurers, they quickly mounted horses and rode away. They wanted nothing more than to be far away from that storm. In addition, the nobles rushed into Teleportation Formation Spells to teleport ahead of the others. The ordinary citizens could only join the masses using the roads to scramble out of the city.


    Ear-piercing cries, weeping voices, desperate calls for help from people crushed under copsed walls... Everything got mixed together!


    ¡°My Lord, I can¡¯t withstand this. The ion storm is too strong. Let¡¯s leave, let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± The Golden Roc made a great effort, but it still couldn¡¯t seal the spatial fissure. Instead, the fissure was only gettingrger. The Golden Roc could only look on helplessly at the churning ck gas and listen to the ear-piercing cries.


    The creature had once sustained heavy injuries because it flew into a spatial ion storm by mistake. It had been carrying the First Pharaoh King and some others, and it escaped by creating a spatial fissure which took them into the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. It was heavily injured by the journey, and a mysterious old man took advantage of this. At that time, it was at death¡¯s door and it was forced to seal itself.


    Spatial Ion Storm?


    The spatial fissure let out a creaking noise, and it seemed like it would copse at any moment. A ghastly mushroom cloud rose into the air. When Yang Ling saw this, he suddenly understood everything, and he shook his head angrily. It had been very difficult to stabilize the spatial fissure created by the Golden Roc, yet they ended uping across an erupting ion storm.


    ¡°Rodriguez, order everyone to assemble at the Magical Beast za as quickly as possible. Hurry up!¡± Yang Ling ordered through gritted teeth. The energy within the ion storm was continuing to grow more vtile.


    The ion storm was so powerful that not even the Golden Roc could deal with it, let alone Yang Ling. If he became a High-Level Soul Wizard or a Wizard God, he might probably be able to seal a spatial fissure by force. But as a Mid-Level Soul Wizard, he didn¡¯t have nearly enough power. He could only give up on his base and protect his people. He nned to move as many people as possible into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and let them take refuge there.


    There is hope as long as there is life!


    As long as the people were safe, he could rebuild everything he lost. At the worst, he would just have to wait for the ion storm¡¯s end, then push away the rubble and start from scratch.


    ¡°My Lord, take care of yourself.¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King and Yang Ling¡¯s other elites quickly carried out the order. They notified the people and instructed them to assemble on the Magical Beast za. Most of the townspeople had descended into panic when they saw the storm, but Yang Ling¡¯s elite soldiers stoically followed hismands. After a short while, the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s weapons were activated and people were assembling on the Magical Beast za.


    Yang Ling continued setting up Restriction Spells without pause. Even though they couldn¡¯t stop the storm, he could still save tens of thousands of lives by dying the storm for a moment or two.


    Creak!


    The spatial fissure let out another groaning noise and ck gas churned within it. In an instant, it expanded from around 1,000 meters to 1,500 meters. Arge part of it might copse at any moment. A destructive wind blew over, shredding Yang Ling¡¯s robe. It was obvious that this matter was beyond his control. At this moment, he was about to teleport into the Magical Beast za, but a scarlet light suddenly appeared on the horizon and a fire arrow closed in on him. It was moving at an incredible speed!


    Mr. Raymond?


    When Yang Ling saw Raymond, whose body was engulfed by mes, his eyes lit up. Retreating and taking refuge in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space was a desperate n. If there was any chance of saving Wissen Town, then he wouldn¡¯t abandon the home he had put so much work into building. He wouldn¡¯t give up easily as long as some hope remained.


    Swoosh!


    Raymond arrived quickly, engulfed in a ball of mes. He nced around, then his body suddenly split into two bodies as he created a scarlet clone. The main body was muttering in a soft voice, and it seemed like he was about to cast arge-scale spell while the clone flew toward the spatial fissure. The clone¡¯s body quickly expanded as it flew, growing to a length of 1,000 meters. It sealed the spatial crevice with its own form!


    The clone had dark golden eyes set in a dignified face, and it was wholly engulfed by me. It emitted a wave of pressure that was a little stronger than the Abyssal Demon Lord. Raymond¡¯s Divine Lord-like clone appeared in front of the crowd and blocked the destructive force of the ion storm. In an instant, Yang Ling felt the pressure on his body ease, and he began to hope that the spatial fissure might stabilize. He quickly weaved Wizard Seals with both hands, and he cast many Wizard Spells to set upyer uponyer of Restriction Spells.


    The crowd watched in awed silence.


    Everyone was stunned by Raymond¡¯s power, even the Golden Roc. When the Golden Roc saw Raymond for the first time, it realized that he was outstanding and that he possessed unfathomable power. Even so, it hadn¡¯t expected this level of strength.


    Even a clone was able to seal the ion storm by force. His main body¡¯s power was surely unimaginable.


    The Golden Roc observed Raymond¡¯s ordinary-looking main body with newfound respect. The disparity between the power of Dimensional Wanderers and Dimensional Guardians could be as great as the difference between heaven and earth. Seeing Raymond gave him the same feeling as looking at the great elders of his n, whom he had seen several times in his childhood. They were all ordinary-looking, yet they possessed incredible power!


    Sizzle!


    An ear-piercing noise emanated from the spatial fissure, and the devastating iron storm turned more ferocious. Thankfully, though, it was already sealed by Raymond¡¯s giant clone so it couldn¡¯t escape its new confines. It seemed like Raymond had sealed the spatial fissure using brute force, but people with an outstanding Divine Consciousness would discover that the clone had used formless energy to seal every small crack of the spatial fissure.


    The ion storm began to shrink. In 15 minutes, it had grown much quieter.


    ¡°Well, this is...¡± Raymond jerked in surprise and turned to stare pensively at Yang Ling, who was sitting cross-legged on the altar.


    He had nned to set up an Ancient Magical Formation Spell and seal the spatial crevice, but then he detected the ripples of the Restriction Spells set up by Yang Ling. The unstable spatial fissure was already closing.


    1,500 meters, 1,200 meters, 800 meters...


    Under the force of the Restriction Spells, the spatial crevice shrank until its size reached around 500 meters. It no longer showed any signs of instability or ion activity. At this moment, Yang Ling heaved a long sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Now that he had stabilized the spatial fissure, the next steps would be simpler.


    ¡°Mr. Raymond, thank you.¡±


    If Raymond hadn¡¯te in time and cast a great magical ability to seal the spatial crevice, the consequences would have been too horrible to imagine.


    ¡°Good, pretty good. The formation spell you set up is stronger than the Ancient Magical Formation Spells. But, you must reinforce itter. You only encountered the ion storm¡¯s edge; if you were at the center of an ion storm, you would be in trouble.¡± Raymond looked at the spatial fissure, which contracted and took shape before he nodded with satisfaction. He let out a cry and assimted the giant clone into his body before he said, ¡°Yang Ling, you don¡¯t have to thank me. But, you must pay extra attention to this spatial fissure. If any issues arise, I¡¯ll have to make some trouble for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been quite unlucky toe across an ion storm once, so surely this won¡¯t be a regr thing? If it was amon urrence, how could people survive?¡± Yang Ling chuckled and said, ¡°However, I will definitelye up with a way to reinforce our protections. Sir, you can set your mind at ease; there won¡¯t be any other issues.¡±


    ¡°Good. If any issues arise, you can find me at Fire God Mountain,¡± Raymond said and sheathed his sword. He muttered to himself for a moment before he said, ¡°Yang Ling, ordinary Divine Lords can only visit their own native Main Dimension or Materialistic Dimension, and it¡¯s difficult for them to descend into unstable Materialistic Dimensions. But, everything is possible for strong Dimensional Wanderers, Dimensional Guardians, and High-Level Divine Lords. So, you must be careful.¡±


    A mountain of all kinds of excellent crystals, meteorites, and other materials required for building a Dimensional Channel was piled up on the za. As for the spatial fissure, it had already been stabilized by Yang Ling¡¯s Restriction Spells. When Raymond saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but think about Yang Ling¡¯srge army, which could only be hidden in arge-scale dimension. He quickly understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions and gave him several instructions before he left. He instantly turned into a speck of red light that disappeared on the horizon.

 Chapter 677: Wizard God Religion

    <h4>Chapter 677: Wizard God Religion</h4>


    Yang Ling followed the disappearing Fire God Raymond with his gaze, then asked the Golden Roc to call over Goode. ¡°Goode, pacify the rmed residents promptly and provide medical care to the wounded. Allocate some funds for repairing the copsed houses, as well. We need to mitigate the impact of the storm as much as possible.¡± He paused for thought. ¡°In addition, dispatch several units of soldiers to patrol the town for the next few days, and make sure you take strict precautions against looting or rioting. These are unusual times, and you must pay extra attention to public security.¡±


    Yang Ling had prepared for emergency situations, but he still hadn¡¯t expected a rare spatial ion storm to appear at such a critical juncture. Self-recrimination was pointless, though, so he focused his attention on repairing the damage to his town and providing aid to the disaster¡¯s victims.


    Most of the Restriction Spells on the za had been destroyed, but they had managed to block most of the destructive energy. The storm seemed to have devastated the town at first nce, but after Yang Ling used his powerful Divine Consciousness, he discovered that there weren¡¯t as many copsed houses and dead residents as he had first thought. That was a silver lining, at least.


    ¡°My Lord, you can set your mind at ease. I will deal with this promptly.¡±


    After Goode received orders, he left and started bossing people around. He organized the crowd to provide medical care to the wounded, and he also made an announcement to reassure the town¡¯s residents. At the same time, he directed other groups to catalog the damage and start repainting houses. Under his methodical direction, all sorts of tasks were carried out. The situation was quickly settled due to the Magical Beast Territory¡¯s great manpower and physical resources. Everything was within Yang Ling¡¯s expectations. After they finished cataloging the damage, they found out that the losses were far lower than they had imagined.


    After Yang Ling confirmed that the ion storm had disappearedpletely, he went back to building the Dimensional Channel. He used his insights about Teleportation Gates and set up a differentrge Spatial Teleportation Gate with Premium Crystals. He still set up arge-scale, underground Spirit Gathering Formation Spell to ensure that the Spatial Teleportation Gate would have plenty of energy and continue working for a long time.


    He didn¡¯t mind using arge amount of Premium Crystals to achieve this, and the project consumed most of the crystals stored in Lord Manor. Yuna even transferred over arge number of crystals from annexed territories and mines to ensure that the work would proceed smoothly.


    After Yang Ling finished his work on the Magical Beast Territory, he followed a set pattern and created another Spatial Teleportation Gate in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. The Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension wasn¡¯t like Tailun Continent, and any energy changes that urred inside it were within his grasp. That was why an ident didn¡¯t ur while building the Spatial Gate.


    ¡°Now, only thest step is left.¡± After Yang Ling ran repeated tests on both Spatial Teleportation Gates, he summoned arge amount of Soul Energy to leave a deep Soul Imprint on both gates. Using his mysterious Wizard Spells and powerful Divine Consciousness, he managed to quickly and smoothly connect the two Spatial Gates.


    Buzz!


    After he put a certain amount of Wizard Power into therge Spatial Gate, it let out a soft noise and emitted faint silver light. Abstruse Energy Ripples also spread from it, and mysterious symbols were faintly discernible among the silver light. It seemed very mysterious!


    ¡°The Dimensional Channel is a sess. My Lord, we have seeded,¡± Ophilia said in an excited voice when she saw a Twin-legged Flying Dragon emerge from the Spatial Gate. She was the real manager of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, and she knew better than anyone the strategic significance of the creation of a Dimensional Channel connected to the outside world.


    In the past, she had suggested creating a Dimensional Channel leading to the Magical Beast Territory. She had just been discussing ideas, though; she hadn¡¯t expected that Yang Ling would really achieve it.


    ¡°Heaven Gate, oh my God. Could it be that this is the Heaven Gate of the legends?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that our Magical Beast Territory has a real holynd, and only the Wizard Sect¡¯s Inner Sanctum Disciple can enter it. Thatnd doesn¡¯t have wars and illnesses. Every person who goes into it will get eternal life, and he will also be able to practice top-notch spells with great power.¡±


    ¡°The holynd, when will we get the right to enter it? Even if we can¡¯t live there, it would still be amazing to see it.¡±


    ¡°Hehe. William, stop daydreaming ande up with a way to make a great contribution. We must first be Outer Sanctum disciples of the Wizard Sect before considering anything else.¡±


    ...


    When the soldiers on duty on the city¡¯s walls saw the mysterious Spatial Gate on the za, which was shining with silver light, they eximed in astonishment and discussed the gate spiritedly. After the Wizard Sect was officially formed, it recruited arge number of elites in various fields. Any soldier who made enough military contributions would get to join the Wizard Sect¡¯s Outer Sanctum. They would gain ess to arge number of Practice Mantras of Battle Energy and magic, and they would have the chance to be lofty experts. Joining the Outer Sanctum was quite easy, but it was extremely difficult to be an Inner Sanctum Disciple of the Wizard Sect.


    ¡°My Lord, this Dimensional Channel should be guarded by a massive military force. We will be in great trouble if an enemy manages to sneak into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.¡± After the Corpse Wizard King Rodriguez got over his excitement, he began to think of potential problems. He grew quite worried.


    Building a Dimensional Channel had great significance to the Magical Beast Territory and the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. But, it still posed a great deal of danger, too. If a powerful enemy sneaked into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and wreaked havoc, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine. Just divulging the secret of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space could bring them great trouble.


    ¡°This Dimensional Channel belongs exclusively to us, and other people won¡¯t get to use it.¡± Yang Ling chuckled. He had already considered the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s worries before he built the Spatial Gate. He paused for a moment before he said slowly, ¡°One won¡¯t be able to activate the Dimensional Channel without enough pure Wizard Power. Even if a powerful Divine Lord came here, he could only destroy the Dimensional Channel by force. There¡¯s no way he could sneak inside.¡±


    ¡°Lord, how strong is the Wizard Power required to activate it?¡±


    The Blood Angel Ophilia¡¯s eyes lit up. Making a Teleportation Gate that could only be activated with Wizard Power was the safest method. After all, only a few strong Magical Beasts with Yang Ling, Master Aaron, and several other trusted elites knew about Yang Ling¡¯s Wizard Power. So, how could anyone activate the Dimensional Channel by force?


    ¡°Bartley practiced Wizard Spells for thest period, and his Wizard Power is barely enough to activate the Dimensional Channel.¡± The Corpse Wizard King, Ophilia, and others listened to Yang Ling attentively. Upon seeing this, Yang Ling chuckled and waved his hand to summon the baldie mammoth Bartley. Soon after, he said. ¡°Bartley, you will lead a group of Magical Beasts and guard the Dimensional Channel on this domain.¡±


    Bartley had been an apex Mid-Level Deity, but he had trained strenuously for thest period and he was close to advancing to be a High-Level Deity. Yang Ling believed that as long as he gave Bartley a Magical Divine Ring, it would be easy for him to be a HIgh-Level Deity. His power would advance by leaps and bounds.


    If the Dimensional Channel was protected by the God-Level Mammoth Bartley, as well as arge group of Magical Beasts andyer uponyer of Restriction Spells, then most people with vile intentions wouldn¡¯t survive an attack on the gate. But Yang Ling still took other precautions. After he rested for half a day, he set up otheryers of Restriction Spells on the former base and hid the whole Dimensional Channel.


    It would seem from afar that the Dimensional Channel was engulfed by white mist, and unless Yang Ling told someone specifically how to get there, a person could wander through the mist forever without stumbling upon the gate. They would get lost in the maze-like Restriction Spells.


    After Yang Ling repeatedly tested to make sure that the Dimensional Channel was safe and reliable, he convened the crowd to discuss their next n. He nned to carry out arge-scale development of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    ¡°My Lord, Faith Power is crucial for our Magical Beast Divine Branch¡¯s rapid development, and I believe that we must allow tens of millions of people to migrate in the shortest time possible. We should probably send more people to the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and make them settle in it. We should also convert them into believers of the Great Wizard in the shortest time possible.¡± Ophilia had broad experience, and she was aware of the importance of Faith Power to a Divine Branch.


    Ophilia had once been a Battle Angel, and she understood that if Yang Ling¡¯s elites wanted to be real Divine Duty Experts, then their individual efforts and training weren¡¯t the most important factors. What mattered most was Yang Ling¡¯s ability to be a Divine Lord that could overlook all beings, and Faith Power was crucial for reaching the Divine Lord Stage.


    One wouldn¡¯t get enough Faith Power without a sufficient number of believers, and one wouldn¡¯t manage to be a lofty Divine Lord without enough Faith Power.


    ¡°That is right. My Lord, we must send arge number of people to the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. We must still build at least five cities in addition to the Holy City, each of which should be able to amodate a million people. Later, we should also build many small and mid-sized towns.¡±


    Goode had made progress in his own training, and because of that, he now seemed much younger than before. He could also think and ponder more clearly. He paused for a moment before he said, ¡°If we have a certain number of people and towns, the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space will develop its own economic cycle, and at that point, we will be able to create Guilds for spellcasters, mercenaries, adventurers, hunters, and other upations. We can also support other factions and help them create nations. We will use the Wizard Sect¡¯s religion to restrict every nation and empire, and you won¡¯t have to take part in the secr world¡¯s affairs.¡±


    Goode wasn¡¯t aware of the importance of Faith Power, but no one knew more clearly than him theplex rtionship between religions and states. He was the Bantu Empire¡¯s previous military and civil minister, and his family was a great noble family with a lineage that ran back a thousand years. He knew many matters unbeknown to most people.


    ¡°Good, good. From this day onward, the Wizard Sect¡¯s Outer Sanctum will be officially changed into the Wizard God Religion, and the Blood Angel Ophilia will be its first saint. As for the Pope?¡± Yang Ling looked at the numerous heroic generals standing all around him. He paused for a moment before he said slowly, ¡°Goode will take the pope¡¯s office, and he will be in charge of all matters rted to the Wizard God Religion. As for Ashnamov, he will be the Guardian Knight Commander, and he will be in charge of...¡±


    Yang Ling quickly and decisively moved through the appointments. It was really like what Goode had said. As the Great Soul Wizard, Yang Ling should focus on establishing the Magical Beast Divine Branch and increasing his power. He mustn¡¯t take part in the secr world¡¯s affairs.


    After Yang Ling gave them several simple instructions, he announced that he would be training in seclusion for a while, then he left withrge strides. Yang Ling¡¯smanders stayed behind to discuss the details of the n. They discussed everything from the Wizard God Religion¡¯s establishment to people¡¯s migration, and they gave everything careful consideration before they decided exactly how they would carry out each task.

 Chapter 678: 500 Years of Arduous Training

    <h4>Chapter 678: 500 Years of Arduous Training</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Magical Beasts Realm was buzzing with activity, and Goode, Ophilia, and the others were frantically busy every day. As for Yang Ling, who was in secluded training, he didn¡¯t pay heed to outside matters, and he didn¡¯t get involved with the affairs of the secr world. The Dark Dragon Kingmanded the Magical Beast Army¡¯s elites to guard and protect the courtyard. Unless something major happened, not even Sofia and Yuna were allowed to approach the courtyard, let alone other people. Even a fly couldn¡¯t slip past the guards unnoticed.


    One day, two days... The energy in the courtyard grew denser and gradually formed a green mist.


    The Worldly Spiritual Qi drifting in the world converged into wisps of mist. A green Life Energy was gathered from far and wide in the Terras Forest, which had an endless supply, and melded with Starlight Energy that descended from the numerous bright stars.


    Yang Ling sat cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar and weaved Wizard Seals. His mind was bright, and he carefully studied the mysterious and abstruse Wizard Spells. As he studied the Energy Source, which could be used to control the world, his body ravenously absorbed the tremendous Worldly Spiritual Qi, Life Energy, and Starlight Energy, while his soul was engrossed in the vast world of Wizard Spells.


    Buzz!


    The tremendous energy flowed into Yang Ling¡¯s body through every pore, and it strengthened him repeatedly thanks to the Body Honing Wizard Mantra¡¯s effects. Every inch of flesh and bone grew stronger, and arge amount of Energy Essence seeped into him. If Yang Ling opened his eyes, he would discover that his body was brimming with energy. His tenacity and flexibility were both greatly increased.


    Yang Ling¡¯s body was brimming with energy, while his soul was like a serene well¡¯s water. He calmly studied everyplex and arcane Wizard Spell. In the past, he hadcked the time and energy to organize the numerous Wizard Spells recorded on the obelisk. But now, he finally had enough time to organize everything from scratch once again.


    The Ancient Wizard Spell, Confusion. This strange Wizard Spell could be used to attack an enemy¡¯s soul, confuse him, or even erase his memory and make him fall into a trance. In mild cases, the target¡¯s consciousness would turn muddled, and his power would be weakened greatly. In severe cases, he would turn into a fool or a vegetable.


    The Ancient Wizard Spell, Soul Shivers. If one mounted a sneak-attack on the enemy with this supreme Wizard Spell, the enemy¡¯s soul would shiver intensely and uncontroble fear would well up from the depths of his heart. In ancient times, this spell had been used to deal with arge number of enemies, and it was an excellent weapon inrge-scale battles. It could greatly lower the enemies¡¯ morale.


    ...


    There were many Wizard Spells recorded on the obelisk, and they could be divided into great categories such as Soul Wizardry, Shadow Wizardry, Warrior Wizardry, Poison Wizardry, Divination, Artifact Wizardry, and others. Every category also had countless sses, and every ss had arge number of Wizard Spells. If he studied and practiced every Wizard Spell thoroughly, he would have to practice in seclusion for many years.


    Yang Ling wanted to be a High-Level Soul Wizard as soon as possible, and this was why he absorbed the enormous well of energy contained in Moon Soul Stones. He focused his attention on practicing Soul Wizard Spells and studying the mysteries of Restriction Spells of a higher level.


    Moon Soul Stones were called top-notch ck Crystals, and their value rivaled that of a whole city. They contained arge amount of Soul Energy, and they could be used to craft top-notch divine weapons or elerate a person¡¯s training. Moon Soul Stones were worldly treasures formed with Moon Stones¡¯ essence, and they were priceless. In the Moon Lake, Algernon Divine Branch, Longbarton Divine Branch, and other great factions fought intensely over Soul Moon Stones the size of a man¡¯s fist, and the high value of those Soul Moon Stones could be discerned from this.


    After Yang Ling absorbed the essence of arge number of Moon Soul Stones, his Soul Energy increased sharply and the Soul Crystal in his brain released a thick Crystal Mist.


    As he studied the Soul Wizard Spells, a strong Soul Energy would help him get the work done more quickly and thoroughly. If he strengthened his Soul Energy further, he would manage to form a cycle of energy generation. As Yang Ling consumed arge number of Moon Soul Stones, he got closer to the day when he would advance to the High-Level Soul Wizard Stage, and he also emitted denser Crystal Mist.


    One year, two years, a decade, a century, two centuries...


    The Magical Beasts on guard duty around the courtyard changed repeatedly, and both the Magical Beast Territory and the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space went through great changes. However, Yang Ling kept training in seclusion, sitting cross-legged and motionless on the Great Wizard Altar. He seemed like a stone statue that wouldn¡¯t move a finger, and even his hands, which weaved Wizard Seals, had stopped moving. Springs passed and winters came. Every year slid by in calm practice, and his spirit was engrossedpletely in the study of the Wizard Path.


    Time passed in a sh, and 500 years went by.


    ¡°Sister Yuna, hasn¡¯t Brother Yang woken up yet?¡± Alice questioned the pretty fox girl next to her. Her eyes were ruddy, and her long eyshes couldn¡¯t hide her distress.


    During the five centuries that passed, the young girl had be a graceful woman with mesmerizing beauty. Alice practiced for a long time, and not only did she reach God-Level, but her Poison Wizardry reached perfection. She could kill people with formless matters, and no one could defend against her effectively. Herprehensive power wasn¡¯t any less than that of the Corpse Wizard King and hispanions. Only the Wandering Divine Beast, the Gold Roc, dared to im that he could block her attacks. And he, of course, was endowed with shocking power.


    Poison Wizardry was a branch of Wizardry, which had always given enemies a headache, and the higher the stage one practiced to, the stronger it would be.


    However, Alice hadn¡¯t forgotten Yang Ling over the years, the man who hadmanded many Magical Beasts and saved her grandfather in Terras Forest. Nor would she ever forget his faint smile and his ck eyes, which stood out among the masses.


    In this world, there were some matters and pieces of memory which weren¡¯t touched by the psing of time.


    Every year, every month, and every day, Alice came to the courtyard to take a look at Yang Ling, who practiced in seclusion. She would observe his silhouette, which would frequently appear in her dreams. People envied her for her power and her noble status as Yang Ling¡¯s sister, but no one knew her regrets and frustration.


    ¡°This b*stard has stayed in seclusion for several hundred years. I surely won¡¯t forgive him once hees out,¡± Sofia said, stamping her foot in rage. Her eyes were slightly ruddy, and they were filled with longing, as well as grief. Yuna remained silent, gazing through the thick Crystal Mist at Yang Ling¡¯s indistinct silhouette, which hadn¡¯t moved a finger in several hundred years.


    ¡°Nightfall is close at hand, let¡¯s go. Today, it¡¯s the Wizard God Religion¡¯s five hundredth yearly celebration, and his Holiness Goode has already sent people several times to urge us to hurry up. Sister Ophilia has also sent multiple messengers to us. It won¡¯t be excusable for the three of us to be absent from it.¡± Yuna took ast look at Yang Ling¡¯s silhouette before she walked to the Dimensional Channel on the za. A single sparkling tear fell off her cheek, unnoticed by the others.


    Five years after its establishment, the Wizard God Religion became the greatest religion on Tailun Continent, and it gained more than 100 million believers in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. The Wizard God Religion secured a lofty position in the world thanks to Pope Goode¡¯s hard work. After he managed to find some bnce between the secr world and the religion, the Great Wizard¡¯s faith spread to every nook in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    ¡°Is a Divine Lord really able to see all beings, as it is said in the legends? Is he really so lofty?¡± Yuna turned her head back and took a look at Yang Ling¡¯s familiar, yet strange silhouette through the Crystal Mist. She felt an intense stab of pain in her heart.


    In the past, when they just started developing the domain, she helped Yang Ling care for it and govern it. Those were her happiest days, and every day, she would snatch any moment of leisure to hold Yang Ling¡¯s hand and stroll through the edge of the Terras Forest with him. Those were her sweetest memories, and this ce still remained the same, but it was a pity that she didn¡¯t have anyone with her. She couldn¡¯t regain the warmth of those days.


    If Yuna had a choice, she would rather be thedy of a little feudal lord and see her beloved daily, than be thedy of a lofty Divine Lord and stay home alone year after year.


    ¡°Madam Yuna, Madam Sofia, Miss Alice, pleasee here.¡± A handsome and tall Temr Knight bowed and saluted them. He wore clean white gloves, a stylish ck armor, and a sword carved withplex symbols on his waist.


    After the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space was quickly developed, 100 nations appeared in it, as well as various domains of different sizes. Argus, Casey, and other people who had fought for Yang Ling had been given domains and titles due to their military contributions.


    Several hundred years had passed, and no one knew for sure how many noble ns existed in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. But everyone, from great princes to backwater nobles, joined the Wizard God Religion and took pride in bing a Temr Knight. Bing a Personal Knight of Yuna, Sofia, or Alice was a great honor for any n.


    Yuna and her twopanions were guided by a Temr Knight into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. Upon leaving the Dimensional Channel, they saw threerge, luxurious carriages pulled by snow-white unicorns. A golden dragon with five feet was carved on those ck carriages, and a scarlet carpet stretched from the Dimensional Channel to the Shrine near the Great Wizard Pagoda.


    ¡°Madam Yuna, Madam Sofia, Miss Alice, please go inside!¡± The handsome Temr Knight and his two colleagues pulled open the curtains of the three carriages and invited thedies into them.


    The golden dragon with five feet was the Wizard Sect¡¯s symbol, and it could be said in a sense that it was an incarnation of the Great Soul Wizard, Yang Ling. If one observed the whole Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, the golden dragon with five feet could only be found on the carriages of Pope Goode and the saint Ophilia, and they only had small pictures of the dragons. There were only three carriages withrge golden dragons, and only the three people closest to Yang Ling had the right to ride in those. Those three people were Yuna, Sofia, and Alice.


    ¡°The Dragon Chariot is pretty good, but it isn¡¯t as good as the previous little chariot called Ferrari.¡± Yuna sat in the carriage slowly. She felt quite sad, and she couldn¡¯t help but think about the little chariot she had shared with Yang Ling when they traveled to the Livenza Alliance. She also thought about the warm, yet passionate night they had after they suffered the attack of the killer, Flowing Venom.

 Chapter 679: Soul Dissolving

    <h4>Chapter 679: Soul Dissolving</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The shrine¡¯s scale turned veryrge thanks to the great effort of Pope Goode.


    There were two spires connected to the two gates at the center of the shrine, and their heights reached several hundred meters. Those spires¡¯ height was second only to the Great Wizard Pagoda in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. There were also many little spires and dual spires in the vicinity. The shrine had 10 chapels, and the roof of the great chapel at the middle had a height of 100 meters, while the lobby spanned across 20 meters. It had arge scale!


    The shrine¡¯s bell tower had arge pendulum clock called Saint Peter, and its weight reached two tons. It was called a fruit of the building art of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. The great chapel¡¯s walls also had windows with a collective expanse of 10,000 square meters, and all kinds of people and Magical Beasts were depicted on the colorful and beautiful ss. Both the floor and wall alike were built with polished boulders, and they portrayed the Wizard God Religion¡¯s old stories. Some ces even had mysterious and abstruse symbols that formed hidden Magical Formation Spells.


    There was a vast crowd outside the shrine, and innumerable believers gathered from far and wide. Goode, Ophelia, and other people were within the shrine, and they had already made ample preparations long ago. They were just waiting for a certain time, and, upon seeing this, Yuna, Sofia, and their otherpanion, Ophelia, weed them personally.


    ¡°Alice, how is the second batch of Vik Poison Gas concocted by you? When will you prepare it?¡± The Corpse Wizard King wore a smile across his face and walked toward Alice as he spoke.


    Yang Ling stayed in secluded training for 500 years, and the Magical Beast Territory, as well as the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, had gone through great changes. Even the Magical Beast Army wasn¡¯t an exception to this. The purple mouse Little Ice, the Thousand-faced Mink, and other Magical Beasts advanced into the God-Level, one after the other.


    In addition, the Dark Dragons, Twin-legged Flying Dragons, Horned Dragons, and other strong Magical Beasts were nurtured properly, and they were fed Godheads. They all didn¡¯t disappoint the people, and they advanced into the God-Level one after the other. There were already around 1,000 God-Level Magical Beasts in the whole Magical Beast Army, and there were around 100 with a High-Level Deity¡¯s power.


    After the Magical Beast Army¡¯smander, the Corpse Wizard King, got arge number of strong Magical Beasts, he reorganized the army again, and he divided it into Mammoth Heavy Cavalry Corps, Strategic Explosion Corps, Aerial Assault Corps, Long Range Attack Corps, Surprise Attack Corps, and other corps. The corp with the highest power was the Aerial Assault Corpsmanded by the Dark Dragon King. This corp had most God-Level Flying Magical Beasts, and their destructive power surpassed greatly the Strategic Explosion Corps,manded by the Horned Dragon King.


    In several hundred years, Alice¡¯s Magical Experiment Tower managed to develop arge number of terrifying poison gas and poison powder. The Magical Beast Weapon Factory mixed those poisons with the explosive ck Pulp Melon and created terrifying biological warfare weapons. If those weapons were thrown from the air, the explosions would release formidable power, while the poison gas and poison powder would cause more terrifying harm.


    The most terrifying poison among the poison gas and powder crafted by Alice was Vic Poison Gas, which was developed by her recently. Vic Poison was a deadly nervous poison gas that was manufactured inadvertently by Alice tens of years ago. It could paralyze the body¡¯s nerves, and it didn¡¯t have any odor or color. It was very harmful, and once it spread out, none within several miles radius would be able to move a finger, and people might have even died on the spot. Even if an expert, with great achievements in training, inhaled several breaths of it by mistake, he would be likely quickly deprived of his whole power.


    Alice created Vik Poison Gas inadvertently, and she had only several bottles of it as a sample. She didn¡¯t pay heed to it, but the Corpse Wizard King, who strolled into the Magical Experiment Tower, quickly discovered this poison gas¡¯s strategic significance, and he tested its power. This was why he decided to establish the Strategic Explosion Corps, which wasmanded by the Horned Dragon King.


    ¡°1,100 pounds of Horned Dragons¡¯ bone marrow, 5,000 Thousand-Year-Old Dragon Bone Grass, 20,000 Ten-Thousand-Year-Old Seed Mother Insect Grass. Don¡¯t dream about getting a bottle of Vik Poison Gas without those ingredients.¡± Alice chuckled and announcedrge figures, which gave the Corpse Wizard King a headache. Now, she had arge number of assistants, who would make all kinds of medical objects, and they consumed arge number of ingredients every day. The Corpse Wizard King had thousands upon thousands of Magical Beasts, and it would be a pity to not exploit this freebor force.


    She asked for a sky-high price, and she was really ruthless.


    The Corpse Wizard King looked at Alice, who got shrewder, and shook his head. He smiled and said, ¡°Alice, I will first keep ount of this, and I will provide you withpensation next time.¡±


    ¡°Rodriguez, my ount book has several pages filled with your signatures. Could it be that you n to offer mepensation for everything next time?¡± Alice chuckled and took out a booklet from her pocket. She opened it and shook it in front of the Corpse Wizard King.


    ¡°Huh? This is...¡± The Corpse Wizard King looked at the innumerable signatures left by him on the booklet and let out a sheepishugh. He was left at a loss for words.


    ...


    Yuna, Sofia, and other people looked at the Corpse Wizard King and Alice, who bickered. They all couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and talk about the recent situation. They waited calmly for the awaited hour¡¯s arrival. An hour quickly passed, and Pope Goode was about to wear the beautiful crown, as well as announce the start of the ceremony. But, a surprising incident urred.


    Buzz!


    A cry emanated from the tall Great Wizard Pagoda, which reached the clouds, and it shone with bright silver light. Many mysterious and abstruse symbols appeared on it, and a peerless wave of pressure suddenly spread from it far and wide. This wave crossed space and instantly spread to every nook of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. This wave was apanied by obscure Energy Ripples, and it stunned the people¡¯s souls like the Soul Cry Spell.


    The myriad Magical Beasts in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension instantly prostrated on the ground instinctively, and even the believers, who traveled from far and wide into the shrine, held their right hands against their chests before they prostrated respectfully. The tall andrge trees let out a rustling noise, and even the delicate Wheat Grass bowed toward the Wizard Pagoda.


    Soul Worship!


    After several hundred years, Soul Worship urred again in the vastnd of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension.


    ¡°Lord, the Lord has woken up.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up. Let¡¯s wee the Lord quickly.¡±


    After the Golden Roc, the Corpse Wizard King, and other people got over their surprise, they quickly detected Yang Ling¡¯s intense Soul Ripples. They got excited, and it was especially the case for Yuna, Alice, and other women, who got so excited that they shed tears. They rushed recklessly out of the shrine and they crossed many gates. They rushed toward the Dimensional Channel in the vicinity. But a familiar-looking silhouette appeared in the air before they stepped on the scarlet carpet.


    After Yang Ling had practiced arduously for 500 years, he finally advanced into the High-Level Soul Wizard Stage, and he woke up at thest moment of the Wizard God Religion¡¯s celebration.


    ...


    After the miraculous emergence of the Great Soul Wizard, Yang Ling, the believers turned frantic, and the whole Holy City was buzzing. The city didn¡¯t calm down even after three days and nights. But it was fortunate that none managed to intrude into the forbiddennd in the few miles around the Great Wizard Pagoda; this was thanks to the protection of the numerous Temr Knights.


    ¡°Lord, which stage did you reach through practice?¡±


    When the Blood Angel Ophelia saw the white-clothed Yang Ling, who turned more elegant, she observed with her senses the obscure Energy Ripples within his body before she shook her head. She could detect instinctively that Yang Ling¡¯s power advanced greatly once again, and she could also feel that his demeanor changed. But she still couldn¡¯t describe the difference with words, and she didn¡¯t know which stage he reached. He didn¡¯t seem like Divine Duty Experts, yet he also didn¡¯t seem like the lofty Divine Lords, who overlooked all beings.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t say which stage I have reached.¡± Yang Ling chuckled. If it could be said that practicing to the Soul Wizard Stage¡¯s early-level was like reaching Soul Wizardry¡¯s hall, then advancing into the high-level was the beginning of the road toward controlling the world. One could understand this abstruse stage only through experience, and he couldn¡¯t describe it with words. Yang Ling paused for a moment before he walked into a broad region and said slowly, ¡°Rodriguez,e over. Come at me together and show me your progress from the past years.¡±


    ¡°Fine, Lord. I wille to you.


    The Giant Ape King was the most warlike person, and he took several steps before he let out a shout. He jumped high and waved his rod at Yang Ling¡¯s head. He possessed great power, like a mountain, and he left behind him a series of afterimages. His speed was higher than before by ten-fold. It seemed like he had made great progress in the past years, but it was still a pity that there was arge disparity between him and the Soul Wizard, Yang Ling, who achieved a Level Advancement.


    ¡°Slow. You are too slow, and your power isn¡¯t great enough.¡± Yang Ling shook his head and moved his head aside at the critical juncture. He just allowed the Giant Ape King to hit his shoulder with hisrge rod. As a ¡°thump¡± noise echoed out, Yang Ling didn¡¯t suffer any harm, but the Giant Ape King was shaken and sent flying away. The Giant Ape King¡¯s fingers turned numb, and hisrge rod fell on the ground with a rumble.


    After Yang Ling¡¯s body absorbed arge amount of energy, it was strengthened to arge extent, and he got closer to be one of the apex Wizard Warriors recorded on the obelisk. Even if he stood motionless, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t manage to break his defense.


    ¡°Death Ripples!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and other people joined hands. They quickly formed the Demon God Battle Formation and fused their powers. Soon after, the Corpse Wizard King let out sizzling Death Ripples, which created ghastly, spatial fissures in the air. He assumed that, even if he couldn¡¯t inflict heavy injuries on Yang Ling, he would still manage to force him to dodge the attack. But Yang Ling, unexpectedly, didn¡¯t dodge it, and he casually released Crystal Mist that neutralized the sharp Death Ripples.


    A Soul Wizard was specialized in Soul Attacks and Soul Defense. Several hundred years ago, Yang Ling was quite afraid of the Death Ripples released by the Corpse Wizard King upon fusing his power with the crowd. But, after he advanced into the High-Level Soul Wizard Stage, his soul defense reached a formidable level, and he could ignore all ordinary soul attacks.


    ¡°Lord, observe mine.¡±


    Upon seeing Yang Ling¡¯s unfathomable power, the Golden Roc¡¯s fighting spirit was stirred up, and he let out a roar before he took back his main form and soared into the sky. Soon after, he dived down fast and waved his w at Yang Ling¡¯s head. He was as swift as lightning, and he instantly flew to the top of Yang Ling¡¯s head. But, when the crowd just cried in rm and assumed that Yang Ling was caught off-guard and couldn¡¯t respond in time, dense serpentine lightning appeared atop Yang Ling¡¯s head, and it let out a sizzling noise. This lightning also had a ck luster and contained terrifying Energy Ripples. It was very strange!


    Upon taking a single nce at it, the crowd¡¯s scalp turned numb, and they detected great danger instinctively.


    ¡°Ah! Soul Lightning?¡± Upon touching the lightning, the Golden Roc retreated quickly as if he was bitten by a viper. He looked in fright at the ck, serpentine lightning atop Yang Ling¡¯s head, and he got a splitting headache as if his head was hammered. His Soul Defense was almost broken by this strange Soul Lightning.


    ¡°Is this Soul Dissolving Spell¡¯s power?¡±


    Upon seeing the pale-faced Golden Roc at a high-altitude, Yang Ling got quite excited. In this seclusion session, he didn¡¯t just achieve a Level Advancement smoothly, he alsoprehended many Soul Wizard Spells. The strongest among them was this Soul Dissolving Wizard Spell. This spell could add a ck luster to lightning, Ice-Sealing Arrows, Battle Soul de, and other attacks, and this luster would attack the enemy¡¯s soul. ording to the obelisk¡¯s records, if an enemy fell victim to it, he would get a splitting headache in the light cases, and in severe cases, his soul would be extinguished on the spot. Even the careless Wandering Divine Beast, Golden Roc, suffered harm due to it, and it felt like it was bitten by a viper. It really seemed amazing!

 Chapter 680: Godslayer Battle Team

    <h4>Chapter 680: Godyer Battle Team</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chirp!


    After the Golden Roc got over his shock, he let out a resentful cry and swooped down again. Heunched a fierce attack on Yang Ling. In the beginning, he was just probing his opponent¡¯s power, and he didn¡¯t use even half of his power. But now, he realized that Yang Ling¡¯s power had risen greatly, and he didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. He gritted his teeth and made an all-out effort. His body shone with ck radiance, and a strong ck armor was formed atop his dense scales.


    The Golden Roc was a Flying Magical Beast at the level of a Wandering Divine Beast. He still didn¡¯t recover his peak state¡¯s power, but his fighting prowess was still great. His colossal body was like a falling meteor, and it became swifter. He sped up repeatedly, and hisrge, sharp ws shone with a cold glint. His ws were like a Death God¡¯s sickle, and they emitted intense Energy Ripples. Wherever he passed by, the surrounding space would be shaken intensely, and many spatial fissures would appear. He emitted an ear-piercing tearing noise as he pounced at Yang Ling, who was on the ground.


    ¡°Good. It¡¯s good that you havee over. Spatial Fetters!¡± Yang Ling looked at the swift Golden Roc, which instantly reached his head. His pupils contracted, and he immediately cast the Spatial Fetters before he pulled out the Battle Soul de on his back. He didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he advanced and faced his opponent head-on.


    After Yang Ling had be a High-Level Soul Wizard, he had felt like his power had risen by a thousand-fold. Both his offensive and defensive power weren¡¯t at the same level as before. But he still couldn¡¯t figure out precisely the degree of his power growth. The Wandering Divine Beast, which recovered just two-thirds of its power, was obviously the best sparring partner.


    Buzz!


    The ck Battle Soul de let out a soft cry, and it turned into a cold light that flew at the Golden Roc¡¯s giant w. If one observed this carefully, he would discover that strange ck light was within the cold light, and it was added to it by the Soul Dissolving Wizard Spell. The Battle Soul de¡¯s overwhelming murderous aura was already able to inflict harm on souls, and after it was strengthened by the Soul Dissolving Wizard Spell, which was specialized in breaking a soul¡¯s defense, the soul attack of Yang Ling¡¯s de reached a formidable level.


    ¡°Heart Piercing w, die!¡±


    When Yang Ling cast the Binding Space, the Golden Roc shivered, and it was obvious that its speed dropped. But it still let out a shout and gritted its teeth to sped up again. Its speed didn¡¯t drop. Instead, it increased further, and its body shone with bright, ck radiance. Even its sharp,rge w got a strange, ck luster. It waved its w at Yang Ling¡¯s head and it let out a loud whistling noise. Its brute power alone was greater than the Giant Ape King¡¯srge rod by a thousand-fold.


    After Yang Ling¡¯s body was strengthened greatly, he got confident in blocking the Giant Ape King¡¯s attack head-on, but he still didn¡¯t dare to take carelessly the Golden Roc. This was a Wandering Divine Beast that could easily create a spatial fissure with a length of 100 meters. This was why he let out a shout and thrust his sharp Battle Soul de fiercely.


    Ding


    An intense, metallic, collision sound echoed out, and sparks arose between Yang Ling¡¯s Battle Soul de and the Golden Roc¡¯srge w. Air explosions also urred, and the intense energy collision between both fighters turned their energy into sharp wind des, which tore into shreds severalrge trees in the vicinity. The Giant Ape King, who was observing the battle, moved back, but many fissures still appeared on his heavy armor, and his armor seemed as frail as a rag that could be easily torn to shreds.


    The Golden Roc didn¡¯t expect that his all-out attack wouldn¡¯t inflict any damage on Yang Ling¡¯s Battle Soul de, and Yang Ling was just sent flying by a dozen meters. Yang Ling also didn¡¯t expect that his all-out attack, as well as the Battle Soul de, would be unable to injure the Golden Roc¡¯s giant w. He also didn¡¯t expect that the ck light formed by the Soul Dissolving Wizard Spell would be also unable to break through the Golden Roc¡¯s Soul Defense.


    ¡°Lord, take another move.¡±


    The Golden Roc had a great fighting spirit, and he let out a whistle before he pounced again at his opponent. He started fighting against Yang Ling again, and both people exchanged moves repeatedly with neither giving an inch to the other. They were deadlocked, and they turned swifter. They left many afterimages in the air, and a whistling noise echoed out.


    Yang Ling made an all-out effort, and the Soul Crystal in his brain released arge amount of dense Crystal Mist, which enveloped a perimeter of several thousand feet around him. If the crowd observed the mist from afar, they would notice a ck radiance among it. As both people¡¯s speed rose considerably, the crowd was no longer able to follow them with their eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing. I didn¡¯t expect that the Lord¡¯s power would grow so much in this seclusion session. He still didn¡¯t manage to be a Divine Lord, but he isn¡¯t probably far from this.¡± Ophilia was very excited. The stronger Yang Ling grew, the closer he would be to bing a Divine Lord, and this meant that the people who had the Magical Divine Rings would get a high chance to achieve advancement.


    As long as Yang Ling became the Magical Beast Divine Branch¡¯s real Divine Lord, they would officially be Divine Duty Experts, and they would get endless benefits.


    ¡°That is right. I can¡¯t ascertain something else, but I can at least make certain that he can fight evenly against an apex Divine Duty Expert like Borgans, and he may be able to kill him instantly.¡± The Corpse Wizard King was also very excited, and he saw hope for his daughter¡¯s revival. Yang Ling was able to fight evenly against a Wandering Divine Beast like the Golden Roc, and his great power could be easily imagined.


    ...


    After the crowd witnessed the Earth-shattering battle of Yang Ling and the Golden Roc, they eximed in amazement, and they were shocked again by Yang Ling¡¯s practice speed. But, even though it seemed that Yang Ling fought evenly against the Golden Roc, Yang Ling was aware that he still had a long road of training he must walk down.


    After 500 years of arduous practice, the Golden Roc had just recovered 2 thirds of its peak state¡¯s power. Yang Ling was clearly aware of whatever every tenth meant to a Wandering Divine Beast at the level of the Golden Roc. If the Golden Roc was at its peak state, Yang Ling would have been probably defeated long ago.


    Meanwhile, the more the Golden Roc fought, the more surprised he became. It wasn¡¯t just the Corpse Wizard King and others alone who were stunned, and even the Golden Roc was also stunned by Yang Ling¡¯s practice speed. People usually wouldn¡¯t manage to achieve a breakthrough even after practicing for several ten thousand years or several hundred thousand years, and they would be never able to be a Dimensional Wanderer; this was why he didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling would reach this level with a practice session of 500 years. If Yang Ling continued practicing at the same speed, he would shortly be a Low-Level Divine Lord and he might even get a Dimensional Wanderer¡¯s power in one go.


    ...


    Both Yang Ling and the Golden Roc benefited greatly from this battle. The Golden Roc discovered that he had a lot of weaknesses that could be exploited by people. As for Yang Ling, he brandished his sword thousands upon thousands of times, and he fought to his heart¡¯s content. This was why he got greater benefits, and he felt like he got some obscure insights. He also got the idea to create a de Technique which could break all of the worlds¡¯ws.


    Splitting wind, splitting water, splitting soil...


    No matter if it was an ordinary God-Level expert or a Dimensional Wanderer, most of them focused on a singlew, and their offense and defense depended upon theirprehension of thatw. If Yang Ling couldprehend thatw ande up with a way to break it, then he would truly walk down the road of controlling the whole world. He would be invincible, and he could run amok in innumerable Dimensions.


    The Battle Soul de contained a Great Soul Wizard¡¯s unyielding fighting spirit!


    Upon grasping the Battle Soul de, Yang Ling was brimming with confidence and expectations for the future.


    ...


    In the next month, Yang Ling continued sparring against the Golden Roc during the day, and at night, he seized the time to study the Ice-Sealing Law, Force Law, Lightning Law, and the de¡¯s mysteries. He nned to create a de Technique that could break all of the world¡¯sws, and this was why he had to start from the threews he knew well.


    ¡°Lord, the Magical Beast Weapon Factory manufactured new God ughtering Arrows, and their might is greater than before by ten-fold. Why don¡¯t you try them personally?¡± This day, when Yang Ling had just sat cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar, Master Aaron, the Corpse Wizard King, and other people sought him excitedly


    God ughtering Arrows?


    Yang Ling couldn¡¯t help but think about the God ughtering Arrows in the hands of the old man d in luxurious clothes from Longbarton Divine Branch. Even Borgans, who was an expert at the peak of the Eighth Level Divine Duty Stage, dreaded those God ughtering Arrows. As a ¡°swooshing¡± sound echoed out, Yang Ling walked toward the crowd, and he received from Master Aaron arge bow, which reached a man¡¯s waist. He took aim at a distant boulder and took a deep breath before he fired an arrow decisively.


    Swoosh!


    The sharp arrow, made out of Pure Gold Sand, turned into a ck light beam and flew out. It instantly reached the boulder quietly and prated it. It prated it easily as if it was soft tofu, and it still retained power even after prating it. The arrow continued flying and prated 100rge trees.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s stronger than the sample left behind by Longbarton Divine Branch.¡± Upon getting wind of this matter, the Blood Angel Ophilia rushed over here and she opened her eyes wide in disbelief.


    ¡°If someone was targeted by 100 strong bows like this one... Even a Divine Lord wouldn¡¯t dare to take them carelessly.¡± The Golden Roc looked at the longbow, which had many symbols carved on it. This bow was made from Moon Soul Stones, as well as Ten-Thousand-Year Old Eagle Wood. After the Golden Roc observed it, it looked at the sharp arrows made from Pure Gold Sand and sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Longbarton Divine Branch¡¯s God ughtering Arrows were titled the Master Divine Weapon with the highest offensive power, and their reputation instilled fear in everyone¡¯s hearts. They were always Longbarton Divine Branch¡¯s core treasures. He didn¡¯t expect that Master Aaron and hispanions would manage to imitate it, and they still created ones with greater power.


    ¡°How many of this strong bow can we craft?¡± Yang Ling stroked the symbols on the bow. He was very overjoyed. If he could form a team of archers with God-Level Magical Beasts and equip them with this reinforced Godyer Bow, then, who could still rival their team?


    ¡°This is...¡± Master Arrow let out a sheepishugh and stroked his white beard before he spoke, ¡°Lord, the rate of defective products is very high, and this is why 100 pieces of ten-thousand-year-old Eagle Wood, as well as dozen Moon Soul Stones as big as a basin, must be consumed to make a single reinforced Godyer Bow. This is why we can¡¯t manufacture it. We don¡¯t have many pieces of Ten-Thousand-Year Old Eagle Wood left over. As for the Moon Soul Stones, they are more...¡±


    ¡°What! Isn¡¯t the defective products¡¯ rate very high?¡± Yang Ling shook his head. He got many Moon Soul Stones in the Demon Hall, but, if they were squandered by Master Aaron like this, even a mine of Moon Soul Stones wouldn¡¯t be able to support him. ¡°Aaron, I have 30 pieces of Moon Soul Stones. You must craft four other reinforced Godyer Bows at any cost, and the quicker the better!¡±


    After several hundred years of arduous practice, the purple mouse Little Ice and the Thousand-faced Mink advanced into the God-Level, and it was the same for the Undead Knight Commander Winnink. His Shadow Wizardry reached perfection, and, upon seeing his skill in curbing his aura, as well as hiding his tracks, even the Wandering Divine Beast, Golden Roc, gasped in amazement. After Yang Ling experienced the terror of the reinforced God ughtering Arrows, he decided to form a Godyer Battle Teammanded by the Shadow Wizard Winnink. This team would be specialized in assassinating the enemies¡¯ leader.

 Chapter 681: Star Indicator

    <h4>Chapter 681: Star Indicator</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Aaron, Goode, and other people made an all-out effort to finish the task. They worked day and night in the Magical Beast Weapon Factory. But it was a pity that they still couldn¡¯t lower the defective products¡¯ rate, and they managed to craft just two strong bows after bustling for a whole month. If they added the previous bow to them, they would have just three bows. They didn¡¯t have enough to equip a team of archers.


    However, even though they had gotten just two Godyer Bows after consuming arge amount of Eaglewood and Soul Moon Stones, those bows¡¯ power was great, and after Yang Ling tried them personally several times, he praised them to high heaven. He also called over Winnink and let him try the power of the reinforced Godyer Bow.


    Swoosh!


    The arrow managed to prate an obelisk several miles from them, and this was why Winnink couldn¡¯t help but exim in amazement. He tested the bow repeatedly, and he quickly grew fond of the Godyer Bow. Winnink practiced Shadow Wizardry, and he advanced into the High-Level Deity Stage. His power rose greatly, and his concealment ability, as well as his ability tounch careful surprise attacks, was second to none. If he was equipped with a reinforced Godyer Bow, he would be even stronger.


    ¡°Winnink, those two Godyer Bows will be also given to you. You should choose two assistants by yourself and form a little hunting team with only three members. Later, you will be in charge of assassinating enemies¡¯ leaders andunching a surprise attack on them.¡± Yang Ling handed over the three Godyer Bows to the Undead Knight, Winnink. He wasn¡¯t able to form a Godyer Team with numerous members, but it would still be pretty easy to form an elite hunting team. Even a High-Level Divine Duty Expert wouldn¡¯t manage to defend against three people who fought with coordination, and this team would be his trump card.


    ¡°Lord, thank you.¡± Winnink was very excited. He stroked his Godyer Bow, which was filled with symbols carved on it, before he muttered to himself and said, ¡°Lord, if you really want to form a team specializing in killing enemies¡¯ leaders, then I have to ask for two other people from you.


    ¡°Huh? Which two people?¡± Yang Ling was very surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that Winnink would find suitable candidates so quickly.


    ¡°The Thousand-handed Blood Vine, Elizabeth, as well as the Scorpion King Emmett. If weunch a surprise attack together, we will get a higher chance to instantly murder the enemies¡¯ leader.¡± Winnink was once an Undead Knight Commander, and he didn¡¯t just possess great power; he also had outstanding observation ability, as well asmanding ability. He knew which people¡¯sbination had the highest offensive power.


    A hunting team would focus on hiding its tracks and closing in on the enemy. This was why high stealth ability, endurance, speed, and reaction speed was required for this task. In Winnink¡¯s eyes, the Thousand-handed Blood Vine, Elizabeth, and Emmet were the best candidates, and they were better in this than the Horned Dragon King, Dark Dragon King, Burning Fire Elf King, and other people.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t any issues with the Thousand-handed Blood Vine, Elizabeth, but Emmett,¡± Yang Ling muttered to himself irresolutely and thought about the Scorpion King Emmett that was left in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils.


    After Yang Ling considered this, he used the Teleportation Gate, traveled again to the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, and brought back the Scorpion King Emmett. He had done so to raise the hunting team¡¯s power to the highest extent possible, and Winnink didn¡¯t disappoint him at all. In less than a month, he integrated those 2 people into the team, and they became able to cooperate well. If they suddenlyunched an attack on someone to assassinate him, that person wouldn¡¯t manage to defend against them effectively.


    ¡°Lord, everyone has a Divine Weapon. So, why do she and I not have one?¡± After the purple mouse, Little Ice, reached the God-Level, it turned into a little boy. He was quite resentful, and he pestered Yang Ling. He noticed that the Corpse Wizard King, Winnink, and other people all had strong Divine Weapons, and this was why he couldn¡¯t calm down.


    ¡°That is right! Lord, when it will be our turn?¡± After the Thousand-faced Mink achieved a Level Advancement, it turned into a delicate little girl. She supported sweetly the purple mouse, Little Ice¡¯s, request. As she stood with the naughty Little Ice, they seemed like a pair of lovely children.


    ¡°Everybody has his share of Divine Weapons. But we will only talk about this once you grow up.¡±


    Yang Ling pinched the Thousand-faced Mink¡¯s delicate nose and chuckled before he left withrge strides. He convened the crowd and discussed with them the next n. At first, he nned to travel to the Death Dimension and explore the Skyreach Tower in the depths of the Bone Sea, as well as to revive the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s daughter. But he came across a great plight.


    ¡°Lord, I have found the previous spatial fissure, but I couldn¡¯te up with any way to detect the Death Dimension¡¯s aura even after I racked my brain for solutions.¡± The Corpse Wizard King¡¯s expression was gloomy, and he was very dejected.


    Upon learning that Yang Ling nned to travel to the Death Dimension, the Corpse Wizard King got very excited, and he felt like he saw his daughter next to him. But, he had traveled previously from the Death Dimension to Tailun Continent only by chance, and it would be very difficult to go back from Tailun Continent to the Death Dimension. Even though he used all means up his sleeve, he still couldn¡¯t detect the Death Dimension¡¯s aura.


    A spatial fissure would change at every moment. The previous moment, it would lead to the Tailun Continent, and in the next moment, it might lead to a distant and unknown Materialistic Dimension. If one missed some chances, he would never get another opportunity.


    ¡°Mertesacker, do you have any method?¡± Yang Ling sympathized with the helpless Corpse Wizard King, but he couldn¡¯t provide any help. He could only ce his hope in the Wandering Divine Beast, the Golden Roc. He wanted to see whether it had any good method to achieve this.


    ¡°Lord, I also don¡¯t have any method.¡± The Golden Roc shook his head. Soon after, he muttered to himself for a moment and said, ¡°In a great battle that urred in the past, my Star Indicator was destroyedpletely. If I don¡¯t have a Stark Mark, I will likely get lost in spatial turbulence, and I won¡¯t be able to urately find a certain Dimension.¡±


    One didn¡¯t need just great power to travel among spatial turbulence; a Star Indicator that could be used to pinpoint positions was also necessary. A person without a Star Indicator was like a ship without apass. If they weren¡¯t careful, they would get lost, and the consequences would be too horrible to imagine.


    The Golden Roc was a Wandering Divine Beast, and it had a Star Indicator. But it was a pity that it was destroyed thoroughly in the battle against the mysterious old man. It didn¡¯t have a Star Indicator, and it couldn¡¯t even find the way back to Antis Dimension, let alone find urately the Death Dimension among the boundless spatial turbulence.


    ¡°It seems like there isn¡¯t any method.¡± The Corpse Wizard King wore a sad look. Even the Wandering Divine Beast, the Golden Roc, was powerless. It really couldn¡¯te up with any method to achieve this.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a method, but...¡± The Golden Roc paused for a moment, muttered to itself, and said, ¡°In the boundless spatial turbulence, one can use a Star Indicator to pinpoint directions. But there is another method. It¡¯s using the Six Main Dimensions as a reference point and making a rough judgment. When I created a spatial fissurest time, I detected the Chaos Main Dimension¡¯s aura. It¡¯s thergest Dimension, and it has many Wandering Castles, as well as powerhouses practicing in seclusion. As long as wee up with a suitable method to go there, we will get to find a suitable Star Indicator there.¡±


    Among the numerous Dimensions, the Life, Force, Nature, and other three Main Dimensions emitted the most intense Energy Ripples. Among them, the Chaos Dimension¡¯s Energy Ripples were the most prominent, and the closer one was to it, the more distinct those ripples. Last time, when the Golden Roc created a spatial fissure, it detected the Chaos Dimension¡¯s Energy Ripples. It didn¡¯t have a Star Indicator, and it wasn¡¯t sure that it could find the Death Dimension, but it still wouldn¡¯t be an issue for it to travel to the Chaos Dimension.


    The Chaos Dimension was thergest Dimension among the Six Main Dimensions, like the Life, Force, Nature, and other Dimensions. It also had thergest amount of resources, as well as a messy situation. There were innumerable powerhouses practicing in seclusion, and the number of Wandering Castles in it surpassed greatly the other five Main Dimensions. The Golden Roc believed that, as long as he put some time into this, he would manage to find a suitable Star Indicator in The Chaos Dimension, and at that time, it wouldn¡¯t be toote for them to travel to the Death Dimension.


    The Chaos Dimension?


    The Corpse Wizard King¡¯s eyes lit up, and he saw a glimmer of hope. This was why he looked nervously at Yang Ling.


    ¡°ording to our previous Intel, the Chaos Dimension has many Divine Branches, and its situation is very messy. If we intrude into it rashly, we may provoke a strong enemy by mistake.¡± Yang Ling¡¯s expression was calm and he paused for a moment before he said, ¡°But this is the best way for us to find the Death Dimension. Sirs, please make ample preparations. We will set off in three days.¡±


    He didn¡¯t n to travel to the Death Dimension just to revive the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s daughter, but his main objective was exploring the Skyreach Tower in the depths of the Bone Sea, as well as seeking the Ancient Wizards¡¯ trails. ording to what Richardson had said, there was also a Skyreach Tower in the Chaos Dimension. The Chaos Dimension was thergest Main Dimension, and it had likely more trails and ruins. This was why Yang Ling didn¡¯t mind to take a trip to the Chaos Dimension in advance.


    In addition, after several hundred years of swift development, the development of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension reached a bottleneck again. Both its poption and resources alike reached the extreme limit, and one couldn¡¯t count on the Magical Beast Territory to provide any great support to them. Even the whole Tailun Continent wasn¡¯t any longer able to support the swift development of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension.


    The Chaos Dimension, that had rich resources, was probably the crux for another rapid development of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension.


    ¡°We should explore the Skyreach Tower and plunder arge number of resources at the same time. We can also observe, at close distance, the great factions¡¯ battle over the Mother Nest.¡± Yang Ling thought about the news divulged to him by the Fire God Raymond before they left the Graveyard of Gods and Devils, and he also recalled the Mother Nest, which could produce Wandering Divine Beasts, ording to the legends.


    The Golden Roc, which still hadn¡¯t recovered its power, was already so amazing. So, wouldn¡¯t it be very awesome to get the Mother Nest and several other Wandering Divine Beasts?


    After they ascertained the action n, the Corpse Wizard King, Ophilia, and other people started bustling. The Corpse Wizard King focused on the Magical Beast Corps¡¯ Elites, and he strengthened further the corps¡¯ joint fight ability. He also specified countermeasures against all kinds of situations. As for Ophelia, she was in charge of gathering all materials rted to this, and she would provide ample support to this operation.


    This time, the situation wasn¡¯t the same as in the previous exploration of the Graveyard of Gods and Devils. They had already started focusing on developing the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, and even Sofia, Alice, and other people resided permanently in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. They had the whole Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension as support, and this was why the crowd was very confident about this operation. They were all full of expectations for it!

 Chapter 682: Bloody Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 682: Bloody Battlefield</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Ling took advantage of those rare three days of free time to reorganize the treasures in the spatial ring again. He made ample preparation for the next operation, and he inadvertently found a bracelet-like Dimension Star Indicator in his spatial ring. When he saw the sparkling dots and boundless star map on the bracelet, his eyes lit up, and he quickly sought the Golden Roc.


    But it was a pity that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    ¡°Lord, this Star Indicator has already been sealed by someone, and it isn¡¯t possible to use it, unless...¡± The Golden Roc furrowed its brow and strived hard to recall something. ¡°The star map recorded on this Star Indicator is very strange, and it didn¡¯t use any Main Dimension as a reference point. It¡¯s quite strange, and it has a great sea-like star map. What is this ce?¡±


    Normally, Star Indicators would use the Six Main Dimensions as a reference point, but the Star Indicator gotten in the Church¡¯s treasury was quite different. It had numerous Dimensions of varied sizes, and they formed a sea-like star map. But the Golden Roc still felt, for an unknown reason, that he had once seen it somewhere. It was a pity that it had sealed itself for a long time and that it couldn¡¯t recall this in a short time.


    A sealed Star Indicator, and a strange star map. What kind of secret was hidden there?


    The confused Yang Ling collected the Star Indicator and instructed the Golden Roc, Mertesacker, to leave. In the past, he inadvertently found this Star Indicator in the Church¡¯s treasury, and he searched the memory of Fabris and other experts of the church for info about it. But it was a pity that he didn¡¯t find any clues.


    ¡°The church is backed by the powerful City Amongst the Clouds, and this strange Star Indicator probably has a secret rtionship with the City Amongst the Clouds. If I get a chance, I should kill several high-level angels of the City Amongst the Clouds and see whether I can find any clues about this.¡± As Yang Ling pondered over the boundless star map on the Star Indicator, he couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. He felt like a certain object was summoning him, and he decided that he surely wouldn¡¯t let off any twelve-winged angel he met. He would see whether he could find any clues rted to this.


    Three days psed in a sh!


    After Yang Ling made ample preparations, he rode the Golden Roc along with the Corpse Wizard King, Ophilia, and other people. The Golden Roc let out a whistle and soared into the sky. As a ¡°sizzling¡± noise echoed out, it created arge spatial fissure and circled several times in the air atop the Magical Beast Territory before it entered the dark spatial fissure. It left far away quickly. Therge spatial fissure behind it was slowly healing thanks to the Restriction Spells, and it disappeared in the end.


    ¡°Well? The Chaos Dimension?¡±


    A dark silhouette among mes looked at the leaving Yang Ling and his group before he shook his head. He managed to detect clearly the Golden Roc¡¯s travel path with his peerless Divine Consciousness, and he managed to do so before the spatial fissure healedpletely. He guessed faintly the objective of Yang Ling¡¯s team. ¡°It seems like I must exercise those old bones again. So many years have passed, and I wondered whether the Chaos Dimension¡¯s old b*stards were still here. I hope that they still didn¡¯t go to the Boundless Sea.¡±


    As the ck silhouette thought about the Boundless Sea¡¯s Heavenly Nun, a sad expression appeared on his face, and he stroked the blood mark on his sword hilt. He let out a sigh before he turned into a me and disappeared quickly on the horizon. He didn¡¯t attract the attention of any person.


    Swoosh!


    The Golden Roc used its full speed among the boundless spatial turbulence, and it streaked across the void like aet. He left behind him wake turbulence. A bone-chilling wind assaulted the crowd¡¯s faces, and even though the Corpse Wizard King, Ophilia, and other people used the Demon God Battle Formation and protected the crowd with a Magical Shield, the crowd¡¯s faces still felt a stab of pain, and it was slightly difficult for them to breathe.


    The Golden Roc flew at full-speed, and the crowd finally witnessed real speed. They witnessed the real power of a Wandering Divine Beast.


    ¡°There is medium spatial turbulence ahead. Everybody, be careful of the wind des at this low altitude. You should alsoy down.¡± The Golden Roc gave the crowd several instructions before it let out a whistle and pped itsrge wings strongly. It rushed toward whirlwind-like spatial turbulence. The whirlwind had a boundless scope, and it couldn¡¯t detour around it. It was left without a better choice, so it could only rush through it by force.


    Sizzle!


    Upon entering the whirlwind-like spatial turbulence, the Magical Shield atop the crowd shook intensely, and it let out a creaking noise. It seemed like it would copse at any moment. Ripples appeared in the air and it was distorted. The Golden Roc¡¯srge body was moving up and down, and the crowd would frequently experience zero gravity¡¯s effects. At times, their bodies would get heavy, and the gravity would be raised by a dozen-fold. Even Yang Ling would find breathing difficult, and his chest would get heavy, let alone the Giant Ape King, who was the weakest person among the crowd. Some times, they were also almost swirled up by a hurricane that rotated at a high-speed.


    ¡°Spatial Fetters!¡±


    Yang Ling was rmed, and he quickly waved his hand to cast Wizard Spells. He cast Spatial Fetters and quickly created a Binding Space atop the Golden Roc¡¯s back. He blocked the bone-chilling wind. He still felt frequently like he was on a roller coaster, but his current situation was still better than before by much.


    Chirp!


    Upon detecting that the crowd was unwell, the Golden Roc let out a roar and sped up again. It quickly crossed the whirlwind among the spatial turbulence. It was fortunate that they were farther from the spatial turbulence¡¯s whirlwind by 100,000 or 80,000 miles; they were just at the spatial turbulence¡¯s edge. If this wasn¡¯t the case, they would have gotten into greater trouble.


    The Golden Roc was very swift, and it crossed many Dimensions with special features in the way. There were some Dimensions that wereposed of a boundless desert, and there were some that had just a sea of unfathomable depths, as well as several inds. There were also some verdant and lush Dimensions filled withrge, tall trees. The crowd wanted to hurry into the Chaos Dimension, and this was why they didn¡¯t explore thoroughly the Dimensions they came across in the way. They just rested for a moment before they left hurriedly.


    ¡°Lord, the Chaos Dimension is ahead.¡± After the Golden Roc flew for around a year without a stop, it finally brought the crowd carried by it into the distant Chaos Dimension.


    If this ce was observed from afar, it would seem like a giant Dimension, which was bigger than ordinary Dimensions by several hundred-fold or even 10,000-fold, was floating among the void. This Dimension was spinning slowly like a giant Dimension, and it emitted intense and obscure Energy Ripples. It also created destructive spatial turbulence.


    ¡°Mertesacker, are you sure that you can rush over there?¡± Yang Ling looked at the devastating spatial turbulence atop the Chaos Dimension and furrowed his brow. He stroked subconsciously the Battle Soul de¡¯s scabbard.


    ¡°Lord, you can set your mind at ease. Just observe me.¡± The Golden Roc let out a whistle and sped up suddenly. It flew toward the spatial turbulence around the Chaos Dimension and gritted its teeth as it rushed through it. In the end, as a ¡°sizzling¡± noise echoed out, it created arge spatial fissure with its w, and it entered it at the highest speed possible.


    Swoosh!


    The Golden Roc was very swift, and the crowd quickly descended over a tall mountain that reached the clouds. They got through this daunting experience without any mishaps. They stopped atop a mountain¡¯s peak encircled by clouds and observed the mountain range in the distance, which stretched for 10,000 miles. There were some hills or small ins among every few mountains.


    ¡°Kill them! Kill all of them. Don¡¯t let anyone off.¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ...


    Faint shouts transmitted through the wind, and they were apanied by a dense blood odor. The crowd was confused by this, and they followed the noise¡¯s source. They walked down for a certain distance, and they discovered a valley with rivers of blood. Two teams of people clothed in red and ck were caught in a battle, and many corpses covered thend.


    ¡°Huh? The weakest among them still have Apex Domain-Level¡¯s power, and there are even some with the God-Level Power.¡± Yang Ling raised his brow and looked at the people, who took out Godheads from the dead bodies. He had seen all kinds of fight, but this was still the first time he saw a bloody battle of numerous God-Level experts.


    There was arge distance between them, and he couldn¡¯t see everything clearly. But he still saw numerous heads, and he could estimate that every army had at least 50,000 troops. Most of them had God-Level Power, and they fought intensely as if they had a great feud. They fought so intensely that rivers of blood were formed.


    ¡°The Six Main Dimensions¡¯ Magical Elements are very dense, and the training speed there is very high. This was especially so in the Chaos Dimension, and the Magical Elements¡¯ density here is higher than Tailun Continent by at least a dozen-fold.¡± The Golden Roc took a handsome, ck-clothed man¡¯s form and stretched its hand to feel the dense Magical Elements in the air. He paused for a moment before he said, ¡°The Chaos Dimension has vastnd and rich resources. The proportion of God-Level Experts in it is also higher than Tailun Continent by much. In addition, it has arge poption, and this is why it also has arge number of God-Level Experts.¡±


    The Chaos Dimension was thergest Dimension among the Six Main Dimensions, and it also had thergest amount of resources, as well as the highest number of Dimensional Wanderers. The Golden Roc had never visited it, but he was a Wandering Divine Beast, and he heard long ago his nsmen talking about the Chaos Dimension¡¯s general situation.


    ¡°Even if the proportion of God-Level Experts was very high and there were a high number of them, they still shouldn¡¯t be just cannon fodder like ordinary soldiers.¡± Yang Ling shook his head. After 500 years, the Magical Beast Army got only 500 God-Level Magical Beasts, and only ten of themprehended the Demon God Battle Formation. He didn¡¯t expect that tens of thousands of God-Level Experts would fight in the valley as cannon fodder and rivers of blood were formed here. This was really unimaginable!


    If the Magical Beast Army had tens of thousands of God-Level Magical Beasts, wouldn¡¯t it be very amazing?


    ¡°The Chaos Dimension has many Divine Branches. There isn¡¯t just Longbarton Divine Branch, Lich King, and other great factions. The City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord, the King of Darkness, and other peerless powerhouses also assisted their own factions here and upied arge number of resources, getting many benefits. The remote mountain area is the domain of numerous small Divine Branches and those Divine Branches¡¯ names are just titles because they don¡¯t have anyone who bes a Divine Lord. They would frequently fight intensely for believers, mines, and other core interests.¡± Ophilia held tightly therge, sharp de in her hand and exined carefully the Chaos Dimension¡¯s situation.


    She was a battle angel with a rich experience that had once visited many Dimensions and fought there. Her knowledge of some subjects was even higher than the Golden Roc.

 Chapter 683: Giant Dragon Mountain Range

    <h4>Chapter 683: Giant Dragon Mountain Range</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Kill all of them, and don¡¯t spare anyone.¡±


    ....


    When both sides were deadlocked, arge group of soldiers donned in scarlet armor rushed from the outside of the valley. This group surrounded the enemies d in ck armor and attacked them fiercely. This group had around 20,000 people, and most of them possessed power at the God-Level. They were all just Low-Level Deities, but they had a great numerical advantage, and they released great power uponunching joint attacks.


    Thousands upon thousands of God-Level Experts fought jointly, and just their sharp Sword Energy alone was able to slice the mountain top. Innumerable magical attacks rained here, and they gave rise to beautiful sparks upon colliding with the enemies¡¯ Magical Shields


    As one side gained more forces and the other side lost forces, the soldiers in ck armor retreated repeatedly in defeat. Many soldiers were hacked into pieces, and some souls were even extinguished on the spot. But this still wasn¡¯t the end of their disaster.


    Roar!


    As a stunning roar echoed out, a group of Giant Dragons flew from the horizon suddenly and released deadly dragon mes that filled the whole sky. They also bared their fangs, brandished their ws, and took the enemies into mid-air before they tore them into shreds.


    ¡°Retreat, hurry up!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Dragon Cavalry, the Giant Dragon Lord¡¯s Dragon Cavalry hase over. Retreat quickly!¡±


    ...


    Upon suffering the opposite side¡¯s violent attacks, the soldiers in ck armor¡¯s formation descended into a mess, and they retreated quickly. This defeated army copsed, and they dispersed in confusion.


    Dragon Cavalry?


    Yang Ling looked in surprise at the Giant Dragons hovering in the air, who hunted down the soldiers in ck armor. Currently, most of the God-Level Magical Beasts in the Magical Beast Army were Dark Dragons, Twin-legged Flying Dragons, and Horned Dragons. But their number reached just 300. He didn¡¯t expect that 500 God-Level Giant Dragons would appear in the valley.


    Could it be that there was an Apex Summoner or an Ancient Summoner in the vicinity?


    Yang Ling furrowed his brows and beckoned at the Corpse Wizard King with his hand. ¡°Rodriguez, go down the mountain with several people and capture people for me. But you mustn¡¯t alert both sides¡¯ armies, and don¡¯t expose our trails.¡±


    Arge number of God-Level Experts assembled in the valley, but most of them had just a Low-Level Deity¡¯s power, and even a thousand of them wouldn¡¯t be a match for the Corpse Wizard King and hispanions. In addition, they still had the Golden Roc with a Wandering Divine Beast¡¯s power. But Yang Ling didn¡¯t dare to take this carelessly despite this.


    If they exposed their trails without clear info about the situation and antagonized a hostile family withrge influence, then they would bring ruin upon themselves. If they weren¡¯t careful, they would be annihted.


    ¡°Hehehe. Lord, you can set your mind at ease. If I wasn¡¯t worried about exposing our tracks, then it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for me to bring back even several female dragons.¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King was as evil as usual andughed loudly before he left with the Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and other people. Those few people disappeared among a boundless forest, and they used the forest as a cover to sneak into the battlefield¡¯s vicinity. They quickly set their eyes on two soldiers in scarlet armor that ventured into the forest to hunt down enemies.


    ¡°Brother Elixino, this ce is too far from the valley. Let¡¯s go back.¡± A short soldier looked at the boundless forest and stopped warily. The armor worn by him was covered with tears, and his eyes flickered like lightning. His body emitted intense Energy Ripples, but he didn¡¯t emit any Heart Armor¡¯s ripples. It seemed like he was an experienced Low-Level Deity Expert.


    ¡°Hehehe, several hundred Giant Dragons are holding the lines in the valley. So what are you afraid of?¡± The soldier, Elixino, didn¡¯t take this seriously, and heughed. He followed the bloodstains and continued his chase in the forest. ¡°The Lord has already promised us a generous reward for killing all of ck Wood Domain¡¯s men. Every person¡¯s head can be exchanged for 500 ck Crystals. Where will we get such a golden opportunity?¡±


    ¡°But we are chasing them alone. This is too dangerous!¡± The short man furrowed his brows. He didn¡¯t want to chase the enemies rashly.


    ¡°Humph, Mickey. You are very smart, but you are too cowardly. This is why you didn¡¯t manage to be a Mid-Level Deity through practice. You won¡¯t get a good training environment without enough ck Crystals. If you continue like this, you won¡¯t manage to achieve a Level Advancement even if you practice for tens of thousands of years.¡±


    ...


    Elixino didn¡¯t turn his head back, and he rushed forward withrge strides as he spoke. The short man, Mickey, observed the silhouette of hispanion, who left far before he did, and he shook his head helplessly, following hispanion quickly. Both people followed the bloodstains left behind by the enemies and walked down the road. They only got farther from the valley, and they were unaware that several pairs of eyes in the depths of the forest red at them and approached them.


    ¡°Brother Elixino, let¡¯s not pursue them farther. Stop quickly.¡± After the prudent shortie, Mickey, detoured around a mountain, he thought of something and stopped instinctively. He felt like something was amiss. He had a very prudent character, but it was a pity that it was already toote.


    Sizzle!


    Ripples appeared suddenly in the air. Those ripples were very swift, and they instantly reached the people. Wherever those ripples passed by, fine spatial fissures would appear in the air and a sizzling noise would echo out. Those ripples entered both people¡¯s bodies and suddenly they attacked their souls like des.


    The Death Ripples. The Corpse Wizard King, who hid behind arge tree, attacked decisively.


    ¡°Ah! There is an ambush! Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s leave quickly.¡±


    The shortie let out a miserable scream, and he bore his pain to raise the sharp sword in his hands. However, arge rod reached his head before he could spot the Corpse Wizard King, and as a ¡°thump¡± noise echoed out, his head was injured, and blood flowed out of it. Soon after, he was kicked heavily by someone and sent flying away. After this, arge foot tramped his chest, and he felt an intense stab of his pain. Even his Godhead was almost crushed. Meanwhile, the man, Elixino, was also lying unconscious on the ground, and several of his ribs were broken by the Dark Dragon King¡¯s punch.


    The two soldiers, with a Low-Level Deity¡¯s power, suffered the ambush of the Corpse Wizard King and hispanions, and they couldn¡¯t withstand even a single blow.


    ¡°Hehe, those two guys are really reckless.¡± The Corpse Wizard King sneered coldly and grabbed the two unconscious soldiers before he left quickly. The bloodthirsty Giant Ape King and Dark Dragon King were behind him, and they followed him closely. They quickly reached Yang Ling and hispanions.


    ¡°Lord, we have captured two people without a hitch.¡± The Corpse Wizard King threw the two captives on the ground and he created a storm of dust.


    ¡°Rodriguez, I just want you to know what this ce is and how the surrounding terrain is. As for how you should achieve this? You knew this better than me.¡± Yang Ling sat cross-legged on the ground and looked calmly at the two mangled captives.


    After he became a High-Level Soul Wizard, the Soul Energy of an ordinary God-Level Expert wasn¡¯t any different than a drop in the sea for him and wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. If there wasn¡¯t anything special about those people, he didn¡¯t have to waste his Wizard Power and Mental Energy to absorb their souls and memory.


    ¡°Hehehe, good. I have understood it.¡± The Corpse Wizard King chuckled and wore a brighter smile across his face. He muttered for a moment before he waved his hand and released ck gas. He used Undead Magic to seize the two captives¡¯ memory and devour their souls. The Corpse Wizard King¡¯s body shone slightly, and it shone with bright radiance as if he had just devoured a tonic.


    Undead Soul Devour!


    In a sense, the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Undead Magic achieved the same effect as Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Hampering Technique through a different method. In addition, the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s technique seemed more terrifying. The two captives were quietly corroded by the ck gas and turned into a yellow puddle. There wasn¡¯t even a thread of hair left out of them, let alone bones. Their corpses were instantly wiped out, and all marks were erased.


    After the Corpse Wizard King seized the two captives¡¯ memories, he quickly organized it and selected useful info before he talked about them slowly.


    It turned out that the crowd was situated in a location called the Giant Dragon Mountain Range. It was a mountain range that stretched for several hundred thousand miles, and it could be divided into many branches. There were many basins and pieces of vast, tnd between every two branches of the mountain range. Innumerable residents lived here!


    It was said that a long time ago, the Giant Dragon Mountain Range was the Dragon God¡¯s domain andrge groups of Ancient Giant Dragons lived here. Thisnd had rich resources, and no one dared to intrude into the Giant Dragons¡¯ world. Butter, the Giant Dragon Mountain Range declined in a night for an unknown reason, and the strong High-Level Ancient Giant Dragons went missing. The remaining Mid and Low-Level Giant Dragons were exterminated jointly by other factions. Even the Giant Dragon Castle fell into enemies¡¯ hands, let alone the Crystal Mines, and all treasures in the castle were plundered.


    After innumerable years of plunder, most natural resources in the Giant Dragon Mountain Range were exhausted, and all of the previous great factions left, one after the other. As for the ordinary migrants, they stayed there, and they lived in the mountain range for generations. The resources left in the Giant Dragon Mountain Range were insignificant inparison to other regions of the Chaos Dimension, and the great factions wouldn¡¯t take a liking to it. But this ce still had a great allure to ordinary people.


    Shortly after the great factions left, many domains appeared in the Giant Dragon Mountain Range, and many unknown small Divine Branches appeared. Those Divine Branches fought intensely over believers and all kinds of resources. Even the strongest great domain or small Divine Branch didn¡¯t have enough power to unite the whole Giant Dragon Mountain Range, and they were even challenged repeatedly by people who cameter. This was why the Giant Dragon Mountain Range only got messier with every passing year, and it seemed like a forgotten corner that didn¡¯t attract the attention of the outside world.


    The two captives¡¯ domain was called the Giant Dragon Domain, and it belonged to a great faction in the Giant Dragon Mountain Range. Its City Lord¡¯s manor was the Giant Dragon Castle, left behind by the Ancient Giant Dragons.


    It was said that the Giant Dragon Lord was just a destitute wanderer in the past, and he took advantage of the retreat of various great factions toe here. He assembled his brothers and upied the best Giant Dragon Castle¡¯s region. He was also very lucky, and he inadvertently got the ability to summon Giant Dragons, which he used to raise arge group of Giant Dragons. His power wasn¡¯t high, but he depended upon arge group of Giant Dragons, the firm Giant Dragon Castle, as well as his prudent character to survive for many years and form the faction with the longest history.

 Chapter 684: Giant Dragon Domain

    <h4>Chapter 684: Giant Dragon Domain</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The crowd quickly understood the Giant Dragon Mountain Range¡¯s general situation, thanks to the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s exnation.


    Most of the Giant Dragon Mountain Range¡¯s natural resources were already exhausted by numerous major factions, and only a few natural resources were left. But this amount was low only inparison to the wealth of resources in the Chaos Dimension. There were still many crystal mines, iron mines, and other natural resources here, and the ck Wood Domain next to the Giant Dragon Domain was fighting intensely to seize a ck Crystal Mine.


    ¡°Rodriguez, are there any Wanderer Camps or Wandering Castles in the vicinity?¡± Yang Ling asked the Corpse Wizard King next to him.


    ¡°The Giant Dragon Mountain Range has limited resources, which is why there aren¡¯t any Wandering Castles here. Even Wanderer Camps are very rare.¡± After the Corpse Wizard King searched the two captives¡¯ memories, he shook his head. ¡°ording to the captives¡¯ memories, if we travel north for ten thousand miles or more, we wille across a simple Wanderer Camp. But it¡¯s unclear whether there is anyone in it now...¡±


    Ten thousand miles or more?


    Yang Ling furrowed his brows and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, and let¡¯s set off promptly. Let¡¯s see whether there is anything useful in that wanderer camp.¡±


    The Golden Roc was very swift, and he could quickly cross ten thousand miles or more. But flying at full speed, he would emit intense Energy Ripples and leave distinct trails behind. They might catch the eye of attentive people. This was a foreign region, and the most important thing for them was hiding their tracks. This was why Yang Ling nned to fly with the crowd: so that their tracks wouldn¡¯t be discovered by some sharp-eyed stranger. In any case, the crowd would soon manage to cross ten thousand miles or more.


    If it was just some feudal lords or unknown small Divine Branches that set their eyes on them, that would still be manageable. But if they attracted the attention of hidden peerless powerhouses or the Chaos Dimension¡¯s great factions, then they would surely invite unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°Lord, those are 500 God-Level giant dragons, why don¡¯t we...?¡± The Corpse Wizard King made a throat-cutting gesture. He was eager to take action!


    Arge number of God-Level Experts and giant dragons had assembled in the valley. But most of them had just a Low-Level Deity¡¯s power, and there was arge disparity in power between them and the Magical Beast Army. Even if theyunched a surprise attack, the Magical Beast Army wouldn¡¯t have enough power to quickly exterminate them. Still, the Corpse Wizard King was confident about defeating them one after the other byying an ambush with the Magical Beast Army¡¯s elites.


    Putting aside everything else, if they could inflict heavy injuries upon 500 God-Level giant dragons, Yang Ling would get another strong force by taming them, and the Magical Beast Army¡¯s power would be increased further. The Corpse Wizard King was the Magical Beast Army¡¯smander, and he wished even more anxiously than Yang Ling to quickly increase the Army¡¯s power.


    ¡°Forget about it, and let¡¯s go,¡± Yang Ling muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment, before he shook his head. He nned to seize this time to rush into the wanderer camp in the north.


    Survival was the best argument. The Giant Dragon Domain had survived in the Giant Dragon Mountain Range for the longest time. Thus, its leader obviously had outstanding skills. The soldiers and giant dragons in the valley were likely just the tip of the iceberg, and great power was probably hiding behind them. Two young soldiers, cannon fodder really, could find out more about this, so Yang Ling didn¡¯t want to antagonize this local tyrant before all the benefits were on the table.


    Taming 500 God-Level giant dragons would be pretty good. But he didn¡¯t have to intervene rashly for that. In addition, it wasn¡¯t so easy to deal with arge number of God-Level Soldiers and God-Level giant dragons.


    ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s a pity, if we could...¡± The Corpse Wizard King shook his head and quickly joined Yang Ling¡¯s team. He¡¯d discerned that Yang Ling had already made up his mind, so he said no more about it.


    Swoosh!


    The crowd was very swift, and they stayed close to the treetops as they flew toward the wanderer camp in the north. They didn¡¯t attract the attention of the people in the valley, and they detoured around many mountains. They also flew over many rivers as they got closer to a high mountain that reached the clouds.


    The first feeling they had upon reaching the Chaos Dimension was nothing other than shock at itsrge size.


    There were mountain chains that extended forever in the distance, lush forests that stretched as far as the eye could see, vast ins, as well as innumerable basins, which seemed like hiddennds of peace and prosperity. On the way, the crowd saw innumerable towns and arge number of people.


    In the Chaos Dimension, the Giant Dragon Domain was a byword for chaos and poverty. But its density of Magical Elements and resources was many times higher than that of Tailun Continent. On the way, the crowd saw many iron mines, sulfur mines, as well as top-notch woods. There was really an inexhaustible supply of resources!


    ¡°Stop! You should all stop!¡±


    After the crowd detoured around a mountain, they were about to speed up and proceed toward the wanderer camp in the north. But a team of soldiers dressed in scarlet battle armor rushed suddenly out of the forest. They had 200 soldiers, and only some of them had the Domain-Level¡¯s power. Most of them had a Low-Level Deity¡¯s power and the leader even had a High-Level Deity¡¯s power. His body emitted intense Energy Ripples and he blocked the crowd¡¯s path with a group of soldiers.


    ¡°Sir, we are just a group of wanderers passing through. I wonder, why did you block our path so suddenly?¡± The Corpse Wizard King had rich experience, and he went to greet the soldiers without waiting for Yang Ling¡¯s instructions. He wore an amiable smile across his face, but a cold glint shed in his eyes.


    After the great increase of the team¡¯s power, even the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ Abyssal Demon Teams wouldn¡¯t dare obstruct them, yet this group of soldiers with a Low-Level Deity¡¯s power was so bold as to block their paths. They were really courting death! Even if Yang Ling and the Golden Roc didn¡¯t fight, the Corpse Wizard King was still confident that he could kill instantly most of the soldiers blocking the way with the Death Ripples.


    His power was almost at the peak of the High-Level Deity¡¯s power, and he had the Master Divine Weapon, Death Horn, as well as the powerful Magical Divine Ring. If he couldn¡¯t kill even those reckless Low-Level Deity Soldiers, then he wouldn¡¯t have the nerve to continue working as the Magical Beast Army¡¯smander.


    ¡°Ha, wanderers just passing through? Why don¡¯t you take out your Wanderer Badge and let me have a look at it?¡± sneered a person that seemed like the team leader, coldly. His narrow eyes were squinted, and he had an aquiline nose, as well as thin lips. He looked very treacherous!


    Wanderer Badge?


    ¡°Sir, we have just left our n to travel, and we n to look for a Wanderer Castle to register in it. We don¡¯t have any Wanderer Badge for now. I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Upon seeing the man¡¯s cold smile, the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s smile turned brighter, and his right hand quietly went to the Death Horn hanging on his waist.


    ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t think that ck Wood Domain¡¯s men like you are stupid. But you didn¡¯t bring any Wanderer Badges, yet you still want to pose as wanderers and intrude into our mine to make inquiries. You are really stupider than Sharo Pigs.¡± The leader, Miller, was wearing scarlet armor. He snorted coldly and ordered the numerous soldiers to encircle Yang Ling¡¯s team.


    The Corpse Wizard King, Giant Ape King, and theirpanions had the Magical Divine Rings, and this was why they could hide their bodies¡¯ Energy Ripples. On the surface, they didn¡¯t seem any different than ordinary Low-Level Deities. In addition, only an expert specialized in the Soul Law, or a peerless expert at the same level as the Golden Roc, who could detect the Energy Ripples hidden by the Golden Roc and discover its real power. The real power of the Great Soul Wizard, Yang Ling, was even more difficult to discern.


    Miller was a team leader, and he was quite experienced. But it was a pity that there was arge disparity between both sides¡¯ power, and he couldn¡¯t discern the real power of Yang Ling¡¯s team. If he knew the terror of the Corpse Wizard King and hispanions upon forming the Demon God Battle Formation, and if he knew that he was up against a Wandering Divine Beast such as the Golden Roc, he wouldn¡¯t just be unable to fight, he might not even be able to keep standing and talking.


    The ignorant are fearless!


    Miller depended upon his status as team captain and the Giant Dragon Domain¡¯s power to block the crowd¡¯s path. He was as arrogant as usual, and he was unaware that he was near death¡¯s door. Upon seeing that Yang Ling¡¯s team didn¡¯t resist them, he set his mind at ease and ordered the soldiers to lower the encirclement¡¯s scope. He nned to capture several people and bring them back with him to get the reward.


    The head of every ck Wood Domain¡¯s soldier was worth 500 ck Crystals, and a live captive was worth even more. It seemed like Yang Ling¡¯s team was scared, dumbfounded, and unable to fight back. This was why Miller rejoiced: he felt like he had already collected arge number of ck Crystals.


    ¡°Huh, top-notch ck Crystal Mine?¡±


    Yang Ling was disinclined to pay heed to those reckless little men that blocked the road, and he spread out his great Divine Consciousness. He quickly discovered the ck Crystal Mine behind the mountain. Along the way, they hade across many ck Crystal Mines, but they had either been minedpletely, and didn¡¯t have any value left, or they were just small mines, which wouldn¡¯t give them much profit even if they worked hard in them. This was why he didn¡¯t have to fight over them!


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would inadvertentlye across a top-notch ck Crystal Mine on their path north!


    The ck Crystals were a currency used in all great Dimensions, and getting control of a top-notch ck Crystal Mine wasn¡¯t any different than getting a mountain of gold. In addition, ck Crystals contained pure energy, and they could speed up one¡¯s practice. They had a high value, and some excellent mines even had the priceless ck Crystal Marrow, which was yet more precious.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go.¡± Yang Ling looked at the numerous reckless soldiers and furrowed his brows. He instructed the Corpse Wizard King, Giant Ape King, and all the others calmly. He nned to rush out by force!


    ck Crystal Mines were very rare. But Yang Ling wanted to quickly find a Star Indicator and the Ancient Wizard¡¯s trails, as well as quickly find another Star Indicator which marked the Death Dimension. This was why, after Yang Ling muttered to himself for a moment, he realized that he didn¡¯t want to get into trouble. Killing the soldiers that blocked the road would be very easy, but they would get in great trouble if they lured out the peerless powerhouses hidden in the Giant Dragon Domain.


    ¡°Ha, you want to escape? It won¡¯t be so easy.¡± Yang Ling didn¡¯t want to get into trouble, but the soldiers, who depended on their greater numbers for the advantage, were unaware of the crowd¡¯s power, and they were just as arrogant as before. A bearded soldier sneered coldly and red lecherously at the bodies of the Thousand-handed Blood Vine Elizabeth, as well as the Blood Angel Ophelia. He said brazenly, ¡°Leave behind the heads of the men. As for women, if they serve us well, then...¡±


    Swoosh!


    A long vine suddenly appeared in the air before the bearded soldier could finish his sentence. As a ¡®swooshing¡¯ sound echoed out, the vine reached the soldier and instantly prated his scarlet armor, as well as his chest, before it coiled around his neck and shattered hisrynx.


    The Thousand-handed Blood Vine Elizabeth was infuriated, and she attacked angrily. She instantly killed the bearded man with a Low-Level Deity power. The bearded man¡¯s scarlet armor was as nothing in the face of Elizabeth¡¯s hard blood vines.

 Chapter 685: Showing Their Power for the First Time

    <h4>Chapter 685: Showing Their Power for the First Time</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Swoosh!


    After the captain, Miller, got over his shock, he responded quickly and shot an arrow at the highest speed possible. He warned the army and called for reinforcements. Soon after, he ordered the soldiers tounch frantic attacks: ¡°Kill! Kill them all, and don¡¯t let anyone go.¡±


    The soldiers were stunned by the power released instantly by the Thousand-handed Blood Vine Elizabeth, but they depended upon their numerical advantage and didn¡¯t cower. On the contrary, they attacked Yang Ling¡¯s team ferociously to make a military contribution and get a generous reward. In addition, they also saw arge group of soldiers rushing swiftly toward them, and they became more confident and fearless.


    ¡°Lord, the other side has gotten more people; what do you think about that?¡± The Corpse Wizard King waved his hand and summoned several flying demons. He obstructed several soldiers that rushed at them and asked Yang Ling whether they should carry out a bloody battle or retreat swiftly.


    ¡°So many years have passed, and it¡¯s time to upgrade our Beast Soul Altar. It just happens that we stillck so many Premium ck Crystals,¡± Yang Ling sneered coldly. He waved his hand to summon a group of Horned Dragons. At first, he didn¡¯t want to have a conflict with the local hegemon, the Giant Dragon Domain, because he wanted to quickly find the Star Indicator, as well as a Star Indicator which would indicate the Death Dimension¡¯s location. But those people sought death by themselves, and he didn¡¯t mind giving them a fierce lesson.


    If he started something, he should follow it through to the end. This was also why he would plunder the ck Crystals in the Crystal Mine.


    ¡°Hehe, good. The whole Crystal Mine is ours. Death Ripples!¡± The Corpse Wizard King was quick-witted. Upon seeing Yang Ling summon the fiercest group of God-Level Horned Dragons, he quickly understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions. He chuckled and released sharp Death Ripples with the Death Horn in his hand. Hemanded the crowd andunched a ferocious counterattack.


    Sizzle!


    The sharp Death Ripples spread like a tide, giving rise to even more ripples. Every wave was higher than thest, and they swiftly entered the bodies of soldiers in their scarlet armor. Those soldiers suddenly got a splitting headache and screamed miserably. The tens of people who bore the brunt of the ripples were even more miserable. Their consciousness turned muddled, and some soldiers¡¯ souls were even extinguished on the spot.


    After the Corpse Wizard King used the Demon God Battle Formation to strengthen himself with the crowd¡¯s power, the Death Ripples¡¯ offensive power reached a formidable level. Those ripples couldn¡¯t pose a threat to the Great Soul Wizard, Yang Ling, or the Wandering Divine Beast, the Golden Roc. But, they were still a nightmare to the soldiers in scarlet armor who had only a Low-Level Deity¡¯s power.


    Roar!


    The Horned Dragon King let out a roar and took back its true form before it soared into the sky. Itunched ferocious attacks with the numerous Horned Dragons. They used their high speed and their tough bodies to their advantage. They either rushed into the enemies¡¯ lines and bashed everything in their way, or they brought the enemies into the air before tearing them in half.


    ¡°Giant Dragons¨Chow is this possible? Who... Who are you?¡± After the team leader, Miller, narrowly dodged a Horned Dragon¡¯s w, he turned pale with fright and he looked in awe at Yang Ling¡¯s team.


    Giant Dragons were always the Giant Dragon Domain¡¯s trump card, and they were a symbol of the Giant Dragon Lord¡¯s outstanding power. He didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling¡¯s team would have so many Giant Dragons. The number of Giant Dragons wasn¡¯t high, but their power was very great, and they were extremely bloodthirsty and terrifying.


    ¡°Hehehe...you must bear in mind that we are the Magical Beast Divine Branch, the Magical Beast Divine Branch formed by the Magical Beasts¡¯ King.¡± The Corpse Wizard Kingughed and tore a dozen soldiers to shreds with the Corpse Explosion. Soon after, he cast Poison Explosions that infected dozens of soldiers who couldn¡¯t retreat in time with terrible Corpse Poison. He was just about to kill the crafty team leader, but innumerable whips appeared suddenly in the air.


    Swoosh!


    A mass of vicious viper-like blood vines swiftly coiled around the team leader, Miller. They wrapped himpletely and constricted him tightly. In an instant, Miller let out miserable screams. His eyes looked nk, his tongue was stretched out, and his face was as pale as paper, while blood oozed out of every pore in his body.


    ¡°Ah! Save me, save me!¡± The team leader Miller, who had been so arrogant a while ago, called for help at the top of his lungs. His limbs struggled strongly, but it was a pity that it was a futile effort. His struggles quickly turned weaker, and his cries¡¯ sound grew softer. He was strangled in front of everybody!


    The Thousand-handed Blood Vine Elizabeth, who held therge God ughtering Arrow, revealed once again the terror of her elusive blood vines.


    Roar!


    As silver light flickered, a group of ferocious Twin-legged Flying Dragons appeared suddenly in the air. This group wasmanded by the Flying Dragon King Seylius, and they pounced at the soldiers. Soon after, silver light shed again and arge group of Sea Dragons, along with some Dark Dragons, appeared. This was still not the end; the silver light appeared again, and a group of Mammoth Cavalry armed to the teeth appeared...


    Many groups of ferocious Magical Beasts appeared in session, and they delivered repeated grave blows to the soldiers¡¯ nerves.


    Upon getting the warning, the soldiers defending the Crystal Mine were ordered by Commander Brian to rush there swiftly. They had 10,000 troops and 1000 elites with God-Level Power among them. As for the rest, their power was, at a minimum, at the peak of the Sacred-Level. They were very powerful, and they were more than enough to guard a Crystal Mine. But it was a pity for them that they didn¡¯te across their old opponent, ck Wood Domain¡¯s men, but the Magical Beast Domain¡¯s Magical Beast Army.


    The bloodthirsty and berserk Magical Beasts instantly covered thend and the sky alike. They surrounded the Giant Dragon Domain¡¯s soldiers, and they fought jointly under themand of the Magical Beast Army¡¯smander, the Corpse Wizard King. Theyunched ferocious attacks!


    In the air, Horned Dragons, Dark Dragons, Twin-legged Flying Dragons, and other strong aircraft-like Magical Beasts hovered, and they tore the enemy¡¯s leaders to shreds. As for the Vampire Bats, Horned Bee Beasts, and other Low-Level Magical Beasts, they seized this opportunity to swarm around the enemy. On the ground, the tank-like Mammoth Heavy Cavalry, d in heavy armor, ran left and right. They cut a bloody path. As for the Burning Fire Elves, Evil Eyes, and other Magical Beasts, they fired attacks at the enemies ceaselessly.


    The Magical Beast Army didn¡¯t have many God-Level Magical Beasts, but it still had powerful elites, such as the Dark Dragon King, Horned Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and other strong Magical Beasts. Those were powerful generals that could take a hundred enemies alone. Theyunched powerful attacks upon their enemies, and the enemy army that had only forces with a Low-Level Deity¡¯s power was no match for them.


    The Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Death Ripples, the Giant Ape King¡¯s Army Extermination, and the Burning Fire Elf King¡¯s Burning Fire showed the Giant Dragon Domain¡¯s soldiers the terror of High-Level Deities. Each Magical Beast¡¯s individual power was very strong, and upon casting the Demon God Battle Formation and fighting in coordination, their offensive power reached a terrifying level.


    Even a Low-Level Divine Duty Expert would suffer upon facing the Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and theirpanions who cast the Demon God Battle Formation, let alone these soldiers with only Low-Level Deity Power. Those soldiers¡¯ formation had already dissolved into chaos, and they were essentially fighting by themselves.


    A group of wolvesmanded by a sheep was usually weaker than a group of sheepmanded by a wolf. In addition, it was the Magical Beast Army, which always fought in cooperation with each other. The army was led by God-Level Magical Beasts, and even the Horned Bee Beasts, Vampire Bats, and other Low-Level Magical Beasts managed to release great power.


    ¡°Get into formation, hurry up! Get into formation!¡±


    ¡°Anyone who retreats will die; resist them!¡±


    ....


    The Giant Dragon Domain¡¯smander issued orders repeatedly and tried to organize their forces to resist the Magical Beast Army¡¯s fierce attacks. But it was a futile effort. They faced the Magical Beast Army¡¯s vicious attack. Each time a team of soldiers assembled, the Horned Dragon King, Dark Dragon King, and other strong Magical Beasts would rush at them and force them to disperse, all before the captain could issue any orders.


    The soldiers couldn¡¯t seek themander, and themander couldn¡¯t seek the soldiers. Every person was fighting by himself!


    The army defending the Giant Dragon Domain¡¯s Crystal Mine quickly sumbed to the Magical Beast Army¡¯s sharp attacks, and their formation fell into a mess. This was a one-sided ughter, and they couldn¡¯t even fight back. Innumerable people were killed by the Corpse Wizard King, Giant Ape King, and others.


    ¡°Retreat, retreat quickly!¡±


    Upon seeing the strong Magical Beasts covering both thend and skies, Brian understood that they¡¯d lost any advantages they had, and he could only issue the retreatmand helplessly. For the past few years, the armymanded by him had repeatedly blocked surprise attacks from the ck Wood Domain. He was themander of this army, and he was quite well-off. In several months, he would even get a chance to get a big fiefdom. He didn¡¯t expect that they would be defeated by an unknown enemy on this day.


    He was the defensive army¡¯smander, and he couldn¡¯t ept this disastrous defeat. But he still couldn¡¯t do anything in the face of all the terrifying Magical Beasts.


    ¡°Sir, let¡¯s go. If you don¡¯t leave now, you won¡¯t get to do so in time.¡± The defeated army was in total copse, and upon seeing this, several personal guards stayed next to Brain and protected him firmly before they urged him to leave quickly. The Magical Beast Army¡¯s circle tightened, and their attacks turned more ferocious. If they didn¡¯t leave right away, they wouldn¡¯t have enough time to do so.


    In the Giant Dragon Mountain Range, wars were always very brutal. If one fell in the enemy¡¯s hands, he would be quite lucky to retain an intact corpse. Upon seeing the bloodthirsty and berserk Magical Beasts, Brian¡¯s personal guards turned pale. Even the bravest soldiers didn¡¯t have the courage to stay here and fight to the death.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t leave, we won¡¯t have time to do so?¡± Brian looked bitterly at the ck Crystal Mine, which he¡¯d guarded for so many years. He felt quite unwell, and he let out a sigh before he turned around decisively. He led his personal guards and left quickly. However, an ear-piercing sound could be heard behind him before he could get far away.


    Swoosh!


    A ck light shed through the air, and Brian, who had a High-Level Deity¡¯s power, lowered his head and looked in disbelief at the arrow that had prated his chest. He opened his right hand and held the arrow tightly. Scarlet blood gushed out of the wound, and he felt an intense stab of pain, as well an itchy and numb feeling. His consciousness turned muddled, and he fell down. But, before he fell, he saw a g with a five-pawed golden dragon depicted on it. This dragon bared its fangs and brandished its ws!


    The Shadow Wizard Winnink had set his eyes on themander Brian long ago, and it was impossible to dodge the swift God-ughtering Arrow.


    A single deadly arrow!


    ¡°Sir, Sir...¡±


    ¡°Sir...¡±


    ....


    Brian¡¯s personal guards turned pale with fright. They didn¡¯t expect that Brian, with his High-Level Deity¡¯s power, would be shot to death by a single arrow. After the guards got over their shock, they carried Brian¡¯s corpse on their backs and tried to rush away. But after a sudden roar echoed out, they were instantly engulfed by arge group of bloodthirsty Magical Beasts.

 Chapter 686: Demon God Base

    <h4>Chapter 686: Demon God Base</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone go; kill them all!¡± The Corpse Wizard King¡¯s eyes shone brightly. He ordered the Magical Beast Army to hunt down the flustered fugitive soldiers everywhere and pursue them relentlessly.


    Since he had advanced to the High-Level Deity Stage and gained greater power, he had never killed to his heart¡¯s content the way he had on this day. The Poison Explosion, Corpse Explosion, and Death Ripples released great destructive power in thisrge-scale battle, and even he found their might unbelievable.


    He depended upon his great power, as well as the Demon God Battle Formation, as no one could take his Death Ripples head-on other than a person with an unusually powerful soul or a protective Divine Weapon. The Death Horn was a top-notch Undead Divine Weapon mentioned in the legends, and it finally released its great destructive power.


    ¡°Sir, spare my life. Spare my life!¡±


    ¡°Ah! I will surrender. Sir, we will surrender!¡±


    ...


    The defeated army was in total copse. The Great Dragon Domain¡¯s soldiers, who had been defending the Crystal Mine, dispersed in confusion and fled in panic. Even themander Brian, who had a High-Level Deity¡¯s power, had been shot to death by a single arrow, so no one dared to stay here and risk his life. The soldiers with God-Level Power escaped swiftly, but that only led them to die more quickly, because the Horned Dragons, Dark Dragons, and other Flying Magical Beasts focused on those soldiers. Upon seeing this, many soldiers with only Domain-Level or Sacred Level power threw down their weapons and knelt on the ground to beg forgiveness.


    ¡°You have surrendered only now? It¡¯s toote.¡± The Corpse Wizard King licked the blood sprinkled on his mouth and ordered a group of Twin-legged Flying Dragons to pounce on the soldiers. They tore a group of soldiers who surrounded them into shreds.


    Toote?


    Upon seeing their brutalizedpanions, as well as the devastating Magical Beasts which covered both the sky and the ground alike, the soldiers, who knelt on the ground and surrounded, turned pale. They descended into utter despair. They couldn¡¯t defeat the opponent and couldn¡¯t escape. Even surrender was useless. So, what should they do?¡±


    The soldiers exchanged nces, and they saw utter despair in theirrades¡¯ eyes. The Magical Beasts, which bared their fangs and brandished their ws, were a byword for the Death God to them. No one knew where so many terrifying Magical Beasts hade from, and even at this moment, many people still couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. They were still muddle-headed even though they werepletely cornered.


    Many soldiers had rushed into the battlefield upon getting themander¡¯s order, and they still didn¡¯t understand how they had offended a group of enemies as terrifying as Yang Ling¡¯s team. Upon observing the actions of Yang Ling and hispanions, they discerned that they didn¡¯t seem like enemies from the ck Wood Domain, nor did they even seem like people from the Giant Dragon Mountain Range.


    ¡°The Magical Beast Divine Branch. Could it be that they are a strong Divine Branch from another Dimension?¡± The Great Dragon Domain¡¯s soldiers observed the Magical Beasts, which were closing in on them, and looked at the g with the five-pawed golden dragon fluttering in the wind behind Yang Ling. They descended into even greater despair!


    It was already difficult for the Great Dragon Domain to deal with the ck Wood Domain with its current power. If they made another powerful enemy, such as the Magical Beast Divine Branch, then they would surely walk down the road to ruin. Even if the feudal lord rushed over with arge group of Giant Demons, he probably wouldn¡¯t manage to save their lives.


    ¡°Hehehe, there is arge amount of fresh blood and souls. I love it!¡±


    After the Corpse Wizard King devoured a dozen God-Level Soldiers¡¯ souls, he sucked in a breath of cold air. Bright ck light emanated from his body, and the amount of his Soul Energy grewrger. He got closer to the peak of the High-Level Deity Stage. He had also frightened the numerous soldiers kneeling on the ground, who begged forgiveness, shivering with fear.


    ¡°Sir, spare my life, spare my life. I can be your ve, and I can mine for you.¡±


    ¡°Zombies, skeletons! No! Sir, spare my life!¡±


    ...


    Zombies with rotten flesh, as well as deathly pale skeletons, were next to the Corpse Wizard King. Seeing this, the captives were frightened, and they despaired. In the Chaos Dimension, they¡¯d heard about some powerhouses practicing in seclusion who were fond of doing experiments on living people, turning them into zombies and skeletons that retained their consciousness. The soldiers had heard simr stories so many times, but they still shivered with fear when they saw the terrifying Undead up close, next to the Corpse Wizard King.


    ¡°Fine, Rodriguez, send people to clean the battlefield. Leave behind the captives who surrendered; let¡¯s use them as miners.¡± Yang Ling looked at the numerous captives, who were shivering with fear and on the brink of copse, before he looked at the terrifying Corpse Wizard King. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and issue orders.


    There were around 3000 captives who surrendered. Most of them had at least Sacred-Level Power, and they had great brute power. They could be used as free miners, and they would be able to quickly plunder the ck Crystals in the Crystal Mine. Since matters had already developed up to this point, Yang Ling would stop at nothing. He nned to mine the ck Crystals in the Crystal Mine at the highest speed possible.


    ¡°Lord, this is the opposite side¡¯s greatmander.¡± The Shadow Wizard Winnink moved like a ghost and walked quietly. He appeared swiftly in front of Yang Ling and spoke. He held Brian¡¯s corpse in his hand.


    ¡°Good, very good.¡± Yang Ling extended his right hand and quickly absorbed Brian¡¯s soul, which hadn¡¯t dissipated yet. He seized Brian¡¯s memory. He didn¡¯t have to deal personally with useless little soldiers, but he could quickly get useful information by absorbing amander¡¯s memory.


    Brian¡¯s memory was veryplex. But Yang Ling still managed to quickly organize it, thanks to his powerful Divine Consciousness, as well as his outstanding memory. He managed to get useful information easily, and he quickly improved his understanding of the Great Dragon Domain¡¯s situation. He also got a better understanding of the Chaos Dimension¡¯s situation.


    It turned out that even though the Great Dragon Domain had a long history, itsprehensive power wasn¡¯t much greater than the other domains, and it was always unable to unify the messy Great Dragon Mountain Range. The feudal lord Mersenne was always prudent, and he didn¡¯t aspire to unify the Great Dragon Mountain Range. The trump card in his hand was just a thousand Giant Dragons with God-Level power, and his own individual power was only at the peak of the High-Level Deity Stage. This domain wasn¡¯t overseen by any peerless powerhouses, and he depended upon the numerous Giant Dragons as well as the strictly guarded Giant Dragon Castle to get through many crises over the past several years.


    The Great Dragon Mountain Range was a symbol of poverty inparison to the other regions of the Chaos Dimension, but in reality, it still had mines. The ck Crystal Mine, protected by numerous soldiers, was one of the fewrge-scale mines in the Great Dragon Domain, and the Great Dragon Lord had stationed an army there with 10,000 troops to guard the Crystal Mine and prevent hostile factions from piging it. Those troops had 1000 God-Level Experts among them, and they were very strong. They managed to repeatedly block enemies¡¯ attacks!


    However, even the prudent Giant Dragon Lord wouldn¡¯t expect that the Crysta Mine, which had never fallen into enemies¡¯ hands, would be seized by Yang Ling, who only passed through by chance.


    ¡°A feudal lord with power at the peak of the High-Level Deity Stage, as well as a domain with an expanse several timesrger than the Magical Beast Territory... But it still has a poption and resources a dozen times greater than Tailun Continent.¡± After Yang Ling got an understanding of the Great Dragon Domain¡¯s power, he sneered coldly and quickly made up his mind.


    The development of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension had reached a bottleneck. They couldn¡¯t increase the economy¡¯s scale or their poption, and soon it would be difficult for them to achieve any further advancement through umtion. If they wanted to continue developing at a high speed, then the sole shortcut was importing arge amount of Crystal Ore, people, and other resources from the outside world. The Great Dragon Domain and the Giant Dragon Mountain Range weren¡¯t overseen by any peerless powerhouse, and they were obviously the most suitable gold mine for now.


    This region wasn¡¯t at the center of the world¡¯s attention, and they could develop here quietly. They wouldy a firm foundation for the Magical Beast Divine Branch while waiting for an appropriate asion to stretch their hands toward the other regions of the Chaos Dimension, which had rich resources.


    ¡°Seylius, travel to the wanderer camp in the north with a team of guards and make inquiries about Skyreach Tower, the Death Dimension¡¯s Star Indicator, and other information. You should go quickly ande back quickly.¡± Yang Ling beckoned at the Flying Dragon King Seylius and asked him toe over. He issued the order in a deep voice and used the forces in his hand. This way, they wouldn¡¯t dy either the inquires about Skyreach Tower or the development of their forces.


    ¡°Lord, are you implying that you want to upy this mine for a long period?¡± Ophelia¡¯s eyes lit up. When it came to the development of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, getting this rich ck Crystal Mine had a great strategic significance.


    ¡°Ophelia, do you think that upying a trifling ck Crystal Mine is quite significant?¡± Yang Ling chuckled and paused for a moment before he said, ¡°We need arge number of believers to get abundant Faith Power. The ck Crystals are very important, but you mustn¡¯t forget that arge poption is the best resource, and it¡¯s also the resource that our Magical Beast Divine Branch needs the most.¡±


    ¡°Lord, are you implying that you want to take over the Giant Dragon Castle and seize the Great Dragon Domain?¡± The Corpse Wizard King held the Death Horn tightly in his hand. He was very excited. He knew therge size of the Great Dragon Domain, as well as its significance, thanks to the captives¡¯ memory.


    ¡°No, Rodriguez, it isn¡¯t just the Giant Dragon Domain, and the Great Dragon Mountain Range will be ours. We should either do nothing or carry out everything all the way to the end.¡± Yang Ling paused for a moment and looked at the stunned crowd before he said, ¡°From today onward, we will set an ambush around the Crystal Mine, and we will dispatch arge number of scouts into the whole Great Dragon Mountain Range. We must make thorough preparations!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Once they understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions, the Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and the others got very excited. Soon after, they bowed, took their orders, and left. The Great Dragon Mountain Range had arge number of resources and people, and if the Magical Beast Divine Branch got them, it would get another base, and it could keep developing rapidly. In addition, the number of their believers would increase greatly, and they would also swiftly increase their amount of Wish Power. The crowd would be able to absorb more Wish Power with the Magical Divine Rings, so their overall power would also rise steadily.


    ¡°Lord, it¡¯s just a trifling domain, and we can attack it head-on with our current power. We don¡¯t have to waste time here.¡± After the crowd dispersed, the Golden Roc expressed its opinion. Even High-Level Deities weren¡¯t able to fill the gaps between a Wandering Divine Beast¡¯s teeth, let alone experts and Giant Dragons with a Low-Level Deity¡¯s power.


    ¡°No, Mertesacker. If we quickly take over the whole Giant Dragon Mountain Range, then we will efficiently acquire arge number of resources. But this wouldn¡¯t be beneficial to us in the long term.¡± Yang Ling observed the boundless forest and paused for a moment before he said, ¡°In the present situation, the whole Giant Dragon Mountain Range doesn¡¯t have any peerless powerhouses, and the outside world doesn¡¯t pay attention to it. But no one knows its real situation, and we may yete across a peerless powerhouse practicing in seclusion. Our Magical Beast Divine Branch doesn¡¯t have yet absolute power, so we still have to be wary and prudent.¡±


    They could have taken daring actions, but they had to maintain a low profile and act prudently.


    This was a crucial juncture, and the Magical Beast Divine Branch was developing rapidly. This was why Yang Ling didn¡¯t want to provoke a peerless powerhouse practicing in seclusion or a Great Divine Branch of the Chaos Dimension. They had to make good ns before taking action. They had to ascertain the Giant Dragon Mountain Range¡¯s situation and make ample preparations before taking it over slowly.

 Chapter 687: Ancient Devil God

    <h4>Chapter 687: Ancient Devil God</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The crowd didn¡¯t just get 3000 captives; they also found tens of thousands of miners in the ck Crystal Mine. The battle ended quickly, and the miners didn¡¯t have enough time to escape. They had be captives without understanding what had happened. They had no room for escape, and they also didn¡¯t dare try to escape because they were up against so many bloodthirsty and berserk Magical Beasts.


    Yang Ling took precautions against the soldiers held captive who had power at the Domain-Level or higher. He made them swallow the Magical Transformation Pills that Alice had concocted. After they swallowed the pills, it didn¡¯t seem like their bodies suffered any issues, but the Magical power inside their bodies was sealed, and they lost their magical abilities and gifts. Now, they were only stronger than ordinary people by a little, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to break out of the prison or stir up trouble.


    They still needed to improve further the Magical Transformation Pills. Those pills didn¡¯t pose any threat to experts with God-Level power for now, and this was why Yang Ling took other precautions. He moved all captives with God-Level power into the dungeon covered with Restriction Spells within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. Even the Ancient Devil God, the ck-Horned Demon, couldn¡¯t escape from this prison, let alone experts with a Low-Level Deity¡¯s power.


    After the Corpse Wizard King, Rodriguez, cleaned the battlefield, hemanded the Magical Beast Army andid an ambush around the ck Crystal Mine. He knew clearly the situation for several hundred miles, and the Withered Tree Warriors had all turned intorge trees. They quietly supervised all movements in the vicinity. Horned Bee Beasts and Vampire Bats could also be seen flying among the grass and treetops of the boundless forest. There were also groundhogs and Red-haired Tarants hiding underground.


    If the God-Level Horned Dragons, Dark Dragons, and other strong Magical Beasts didn¡¯t break through enemy lines, the Horned Bee Beasts, Vampire Bats and other Low-Level Magical Beasts wouldn¡¯t be able to pose much of a threat to those strong enemies. But those beasts could still be used to explore the road ahead and supervise a ce¡¯s situation. They still had an essential function.


    The Chaos Dimension¡¯s primitive forest had more Magical Beasts than Tailun Continent¡¯s Terras Forest, and it had many God-Level Magical Beasts, as well as innumerable ordinary Low-Level Magical Beasts. Small Magical Beasts like the Horned Bee Beasts and Vampire Bats could be seen everywhere, and suchmonly-seen little creatures wouldn¡¯t usually attract anybody¡¯s attention.


    The Corpse Wizard King didn¡¯t just closely supervise the situation in the vicinity of the Crystal Mines; he also followed Yang Ling¡¯s instructions and dispatched arge number of spies into the Giant Dragon Domain and the whole Giant Dragon Mountain Range. ording to the captives¡¯ confession, the Giant Dragon Mountain Range wasn¡¯t overseen by any peerless powerhouse. If they could make sure of that, and get arge amount of rted information, then it would be time for them to seize the whole Giant Dragon Mountain Range.


    Upon learning that the Crystal Mine was seized, the Giant Dragon Domain¡¯s lord dispatched several teams, one after the other. But, after their troops were wiped out repeatedly, they stopped taking action, and instead, they looked for a way to learn more about the Magical Beast Divine Branch. Sometimes, they would send soldiers dressed as hunters or people posing as mercenaries. They had even sent several giant dragons. But none of them made it back; they were either killed or captured by the Magical Beast Army.


    The Giant Dragon Lord had a prudent character, but Yang Ling wasn¡¯t worried, and he didn¡¯t n to carry out arge-scale operation before ascertaining the real situation. They had already seized the ck Crystal Mine, and they would expand their reach slowly. They would annex the Giant Dragon Domain¡¯s territory, resources, and poption by degrees. They would also slowly challenge the enemy¡¯s patience.


    ¡°Lord, I found the Wanderer Camp, and I stayed there for several days. I got close to some wanderers who¡¯d traveled outside for a long time. But it¡¯s a pity...¡± After several days, the travel-worn Flying Dragon King came back. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°I havee up with ways to question many people, but none knew the location of Skyreach Tower, and many of them had never heard of it. I also didn¡¯t find the Death Dimension¡¯s Star Indicator. ording to what an old man said, there is a Wandering Castle several million miles from here. But, it¡¯s unknown whether it has any information about any of this.¡±


    Several million miles?


    Yang Ling furrowed his brow. He didn¡¯t expect that no one in the Wanderer Camp would have any info about Skyreach Tower. It seemed like finding Skyreach Tower and the Ancient Wizards¡¯ trails would be more difficult than he¡¯d expected.


    Yang Ling looked at the travel-worn Flying Dragon King, who rushed back swiftly, and instructed him. He asked him to withdraw to rest. ¡°Seylius, rest for 2 days before traveling to the Wandering Castle with several guards. You should find out whether they have the intelligence and supplies we need.¡±


    ¡°Lord, why don¡¯t I go there? My speed is higher.¡± The Golden Roc offered a suggestion. Millions of miles were a vast distance to ordinary people, but it didn¡¯t amount to much in the eyes of the Golden Roc.


    ¡°No, Mertesacker. I have a more important mission that you must carry out.¡± Yang Ling shook his head and took a sip of cold rum before he said, ¡°I always felt that the Giant Dragon Mountain Range isn¡¯t as simple as it seemed, and none know whether a peerless powerhouse is practicing in seclusion in a certain Dimension. Mertesacker, you will go alone and carefully scout out the Giant Dragon Mountain Range¡¯s situation. If you don¡¯te across a special situation where you need to, don¡¯t use your Divine Consciousness to scan the whole mountain range. You must avoid attracting the attention of the Chaos Dimension¡¯s great factions and peerless powerhouses.¡±


    It was easy for a Wandering Divine Beast at the level of the Golden Roc to use its Divine Consciousness to scan the whole Giant Dragon Mountain Range. It could quickly probe the Giant Dragon Mountain Range¡¯s situation this way, but its powerful Consciousness¡¯s intense Energy Ripples would easily attract the attention of great factions or peerless powerhouses, and they might invite greater trouble upon themselves.


    ¡°Hehe, it wouldn¡¯t be so bad for us to attract their attention. In my childhood, I heard the stories of many experts of the Chaos Dimension, and I really want to see their power.¡± The Golden Roc chuckled and left after getting orders. It traveled alone and scouted the Giant Dragon Mountain Range¡¯s situation.


    There were many peerless powerhouses who were fond of practicing underground, on akebed, or in a cave in a mountain. Those people might not walk out even a single time in 100,000 years, and ordinary scouts couldn¡¯t detect them or learn of their presence. But, it was a different matter for the Golden Roc. It had great power and could look for hidden targets and find them without alerting others.


    After Yang Ling saw off the Golden Roc, he looked at the Flying Dragon King Seylius, who was lying on a boulder in the vicinity and resting. He suddenly got an idea and recalled the ck-Horned Demon imprisoned in the depths of the dungeon. ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone in the Wanderer Camp who knows Skyreach Tower...I wonder whether the ck-Horned Demon in the dungeon knows it.¡±


    The ck-Horned Demon Natalie was an Ancient Devil God that had survived a disaster, and many secrets were hidden in her mind. She probably knew a lot about Skyreach Tower, and even if she didn¡¯t know Skyreach Tower, she was probably still familiar with many Dimensions. If he could tame her with his blood, he would probably learn of the Death Dimension¡¯s location without too much effort.


    This matter shouldn¡¯t be dyed. After Yang Ling recalled the ck-Horned Demon, he took action promptly.


    Several hundred years ago, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to take any rash action against an Ancient Devil God, and this was the case even if she had been dying and at herst gasp. But after he became a High-Level Soul Wizard, both his Wizard Power and Soul Energy were greatly increased. Trying to tame her by blood still had many risks, but the situation wasn¡¯t the same as it had been several hundred years ago, and he had some odds of sess.


    After Yang Ling entered the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, he quickly looked for Alice, who was bustling about among a pile of bottles and jars. ¡°Alice, is there a colorless and odorless poison that could knock out a peerless powerhouse who sniffed it?¡±


    Different trades were worlds apart, and every profession had its specialist.


    Yang Ling understood some of the Poison Wizardry¡¯s means, but he had always focused his energy on Soul Wizardry¡¯s practice, and when it came toprehension of the Poison Wizardry, there was arge disparity between himself and the talented Alice, who practiced it arduously.


    ¡°This is a Strengthened Version of Soul Robbing Incense, but I don¡¯t know whether it can knock out a peerless powerhouse. But when the old Rodriguez sneaked in here with people to steal Vik Poison, he slept for a whole night upon smelling this Soul Robbing Incense. The next day, those people woke up only after I fed every person a drop of the antidote. After that, they were more well-behaved.¡± Alice took from her spatial ring several Sea Dragon Skin Packages filled with Soul Robbing Incense. She pressed them into Yang Ling¡¯s hands with a smile across her face.


    Poison Spells were her greatest pride and skill. She found happiness in using this skill to help Yang Ling, and this had motivated her to practice alone for the past few years.


    ¡°Fine. And if that guy still dares to sneak in again and steal stuff, I will make him sleep forever.¡± Yang Ling chuckled and collected the Strengthened Version of Soul Robbing Incense. He rushed into the dungeon that was covered with Confining Restriction Spells and proceeded to the depths of the dungeon under the protection of several ogre guards. He quietly smeared some colorless and odorless Soul Robbing Incense in the dungeon¡¯s venttion opening.


    For the past several hundred years, the dying ck-Horned Demon hadn¡¯t gotten to absorb the outside world¡¯s energy because she was affected by the Confining Restriction Spells. Her injuries didn¡¯t worsen, but they also didn¡¯t recover. She still seemed feeble. But despite this, Yang Ling didn¡¯t dare to approach this carelessly, and he nned to knock out the ck-Horned Demon before taming her with blood.


    He would obviously have to spend arge amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy to tame an Ancient Devil God that had survived the Gods and Devils War. The ck-Horned Demon was heavily injured, but no one knew what terrifying magical abilities she had, and if she seized any chance to attack him while he was trying to tame her, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine.


    The Taming Spell wasn¡¯t omnipotent. If he tried to tame a strong target at a higher level, the failure rate would be very high, and this would be a risky endeavor. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would suffer this Wizard Spell¡¯s bacsh. ording to the obelisk¡¯s exnation, in the least severe case, his brain would be shaken and he would get a splitting headache. But in severe cases, he would sustain heaven injuries and he might even die on the spot. His soul would be extinguished!


    Yang Ling was facing the Ancient Devil God, ck-Horned Demon, who had an unfathomable power, and he didn¡¯t dare to approach this carelessly.

 Chapter 688: God Prison

    <h4>Chapter 688: God Prison</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Swoosh!


    As a gust of cold wind blew over her, the ck-Horned Demon Natalie opened her eyes slowly and shook her head helplessly. Upon seeing the scars on her body and inspecting her internal injuries, her expression turned sad. Her lovely face was very pale, and her long snow-white robe was bloodstained. Her pretty hair was draped messily over her shoulders, and her eyes were spiritless. She seemed very haggard!


    Pitch-ck walls, bone-chilling cold wind, and deadly silence.


    As Natalie observed the dungeon, which had remained the same for several hundred years, her heart shivered. For the past several hundred years, she had pondered all possible escape methods, yet she still couldn¡¯t find a way to leave, nor could she see the outside world or hear its noises. She couldn¡¯t even detect the outside world¡¯s energy. The injuries in her body hadn¡¯t recovered at all in several hundred years, and her body¡¯s state only worsened with every passing year. It was impossible for her to recover her peak state¡¯s power.


    ¡°What is this ce? Could it be that this is the God Prison mentioned in the legends?¡±


    Natalie¡¯s eyes, which were previously pretty and charming, were covered by an inextinguishable haze. As she observed the cold walls, which were covered with mysterious symbols, and sensed the unfathomable and obscure Energy Ripples here, despair and a feeling of weakness welled up in her heart, and some ancient legends ran across her mind.


    A long time ago, when she was still a carefree little demon, she met the traveling Abyssal Demon Lord in a boundless grasnd. They met under a blue sky filled with clouds and atop the lush grass. She spent many romantic and passionate nights with Kansas, and she heard about many affairs unknown to others. This included the God Prison in the Boundless Sea.


    In the depths of the Boundless Sea, there was a state called the God Prison. It was said that the ultimate mysteries of the high-level Worldly Laws and Fate Laws were hidden there, and if one couldprehend a Supreme Law¡¯s ultimate mystery, he would be a Supreme Ruler. This ce had a great allure to peerless powerhouses, and many experts entered it over the years. But she still had never heard about anyone who managed toprehend a Supreme Law¡¯s ultimate mystery, and she also never heard about anyone who managed to be a new Ruler.


    It was difficult to enter the God Prison, and leaving it was even more difficult.


    After going inside of it, even a Dimension Wanderer couldn¡¯t manage to escape unless the Supreme Ruler allowed him to leave. But there was no free lunch in the world, and one had to pay a grave price to ask the Supreme Ruler to help him. Even now, Natalie still clearly remembered the grave expression the Abyssal Demon Lord Kansas had worn, and she also clearly remembered that he¡¯d warned her repeatedly against entering the Boundless Sea.


    ¡°Kansas, where are you?¡±


    Upon thinking about Kansas, who¡¯d taught her the way to practice, Natalie¡¯s eyes filled with tears, and she couldn¡¯t help but think about his bright smile and stiff beard. To this day, she still didn¡¯t know what had happened. When she opened her eyes, she found herself again in this dark dungeon, and she couldn¡¯t find a way to leave, even after racking her brain for several hundred years. But if Kansas were here, he would surely have a way to get out.


    Natalie was full of confidence in the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, and she ced all of her hopes for escape on him. She believed that Kansas would one day find her, and she also believed that even if she was still imprisoned in the God Prison, Kansas would rush inside decisively to save her. In the tragic Gods and Devils War, Kansas wouldn¡¯t have sustained heavy injuries if she hadn¡¯t encumbered him.


    ¡°Well, that isn¡¯t right.¡± The dispirited and sad ck-Horned Demon had been indulging in flights of fancy and hadn¡¯t detected the air¡¯s peculiarities. Her body sustained heavy injuries and her power dropped down greatly. This was why even her Divine Consciousness and senses had be much less sharp than before. By the time she discovered that something was fishy, it was already toote.


    ¡°Who is stronger: the Wandering Divine Beast, the Golden Roc, or the ck-Horned Demon at her peak power?¡±


    After Yang Ling waited patiently for an hour and ascertained that the ck-Horned Demon Natalie was unconscious, he extinguished the remaining Soul Robbing Incense and walked prudently toward the ck-Horned Demonying on the ground. He sat cross-legged next to her and took out several bottles of Life Spring¡¯s water, as well as arge pile of Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs. He made ample preparations, then he recited a Wizard Incantation, took out some Blood Essence, and smeared it between Natalie¡¯s brows.


    Sizzle!


    The Blood Essence, which contained arge amount of energy, let out a sizzling noise and slowly seeped into the target¡¯s body. But even after he waited for a long time, it didn¡¯t seem like she was tamed, and there was no response.


    ¡°Could it be that the Wizard Power and Mental Energy contained in the Blood Essence isn¡¯t enough?¡± Yang Ling furrowed his brows and shed several drops of Blood Essence. He wouldn¡¯t give up until thest moment. Taming an Ancient Devil God would have great influence over the whole Magical Beast Army, and its power would be increased exponentially.


    1 drop, 2 drops...


    Yang Ling gnashed his teeth and persisted. He increased his domestication efforts and devoured arge number of Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs and Life Spring¡¯s water to replenish his consumed Wizard Power and Mental Energy. But his replenishment speed couldn¡¯t keep up with his consumption, and it still didn¡¯t seem like the ck-Horned Demon Natalie was tamed. Instead, it seemed like she craved the energy contained within the Blood Essence, and the state of her injuries quickly took a turn for the better. The more Yang Ling dyed this matter, the more disadvantageous it would be to him


    ¡°Amazing! Is this an Ancient Devil God¡¯s power?¡± Upon discerning that he couldn¡¯t achieve this task, Yang Ling was forced to give up. If he persisted further, he would probably be a withered mummy. This was why he snorted and bore intense pain to forcefully stop the Wizard Spell. Soon after, he drank thest half-filled bottle of the Life Spring¡¯s water and quickly replenished his exhausted Wizard Power and Mental Energy.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I turn her into a puppet?¡±


    After a long while, Yang Ling opened his eyes and observed the ck-Horned Demon, who possessed formidable abilities. She was heavily injured and unconscious, yet he still couldn¡¯t tame her. He couldn¡¯t help but think of another solution that was different than domestication. If he turned the ck-Horned Demon into a puppet, he could absorb her soul and seize her memory. But this n¡¯s ws were very obvious. The ck-Horned Demon would lose some of her abilities after bing a puppet, and she wouldn¡¯t get to make any more progress in her whole life. She wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve another breakthrough in her practice.


    Until now, Yang Ling hadn¡¯t crafted any puppets, other than several experimental specimens. He didn¡¯t want to turn the powerful Magical Beasts into cold puppets. In his eyes, valiant generals with flesh and blood had greater adaptation ability, as well as more potential. They were much better than puppets who couldn¡¯t think for themselves. If he turned the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and other beasts into puppets, the Magical Beast Army wouldn¡¯t have gotten so many God-Level Experts.


    ¡°I can probably discuss this with the ck-Horned Demon one day to discern her intentions. If that is out of the question, then I just have to wait until I be a Wizard God and tame her.¡± After Yang Ling pondered this for a moment, he quickly made up his mind. He wasn¡¯t currently able to tame an Ancient Devil God like Natalie, but this didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t be able to do soter. If he absorbed enough energy andprehended further abstruse Wizard Spells, he might get to be a Wizard God. At that time, it wouldn¡¯t be toote for him to try to tame the ck-Horned Demon again.


    Yang Ling looked at the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s long brows and haggard face. He really didn¡¯t want to turn her into a cold, machine-like puppet, and the crux of the problem was that she still had a close rtionship with the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas. If he tamed the ck-Horned Demon, he would get a chance to ally himself with the powerful Abyssal Demon Lord, or even have her use pillow talk to pull Kansas into their camp. But, if he turned the ck-Horned Demon into a puppet, the Abyssal Demon Lord would surely be their mortal enemy, and they would enter a blood feud with a powerful peerless powerhouse.


    ¡°No one is allowed to approach this dungeon without my permission.¡±


    After Yang Ling made up his mind, he turned around to leave and issued this order to the ogre guards. Later, he would hand over the Giant Dragon Mountain Range¡¯s capture mission to the Magical Beast Commander, the Corpse Wizard King, so he could either go on a scenic tour with Sofia and Yuna or practice in seclusion. He would calmly await news from the Flying Dragon King Seylius and the Golden Roc.


    Time went by in a sh, and a month quickly passed.


    The Magical Beast Army,manded by the Corpse Wizard King, made steady progress, and it advanced step by step. They gradually annexed the Giant Dragon Domain¡¯s poption,nd, crystal mines, and other resources. They also repelled the enemies¡¯ attacks and harassment operations. Meanwhile, the scouts had already transmitted intelligence about the Giant Dragon Domain and the whole Giant Dragon Mountain Range, and they¡¯d gotten arge amount of intelligence. There were many experts practicing in seclusion in the Giant Dragon Mountain Range, but they usually had just an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power, and there weren¡¯t any great factions or peerless powerhouses that could pose a threat to the Magical Beast Army.


    The best asion for taking over the whole Giant Dragon Mountain Range with a swift attack was near at hand.


    In the evening, the Golden Roc rode the wind and came back. He reported his trip¡¯s results briefly, and he held several Godheads that contained arge amount of energy in his hand. ¡°Lord, I have toured carefully every corner of the Giant Dragon Mountain Range in the past month, and I didn¡¯t find any threat other than several people with a High-Level Divine Duty Expert¡¯s power.¡±


    Several people with a High-Level Divine Duty Expert¡¯s power?


    Upon seeing the few Godheads in the Golden Roc¡¯s hands and detecting therge energy contained within them, the Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and the others were left at a loss for words. In ordinary people¡¯s eyes, Divine Duty Experts were lofty beings, yet they weren¡¯t even worth mentioning in the eyes of the Golden Roc. He was a Wandering Divine Beast, and he really was amazing.


    ¡°Good, very good. Rodriguez, we will carry out the operation tomorrow morning, and we will attack the Giant Dragon Castle directly.¡± The Golden Roc was ying with the Godheads in his hands, but Yang Ling put away those Godheads before he issued an order in a deep voice. They had already ascertained the Giant Dragon Mountain Range¡¯s situation, and he didn¡¯t have to hesitate any longer. He nned to create arger Magical Beast Domain in the Giant Dragon Mountain Range, at the highest speed possible.

 Chapter 689: Biochemical Army

    <h4>Chapter 689: Biochemical Army</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Magical Beast Army was led by the greatmander, the Corpse Wizard King, and it had the whole Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension on their side. The Army received great support, and it quickly made preparations for the battle. Meanwhile, in the distant Giant Dragon Castle, tens thousand miles away, the Giant Dragon Domain¡¯s upper echelon had assembled, and they all wore big smiles across their faces.


    ¡°Hehe, the enemy dispatched Flying Magical Beasts at us once again, along with arge number of flyers. They said something like ¡°the Magical Beast Divine Branch¡¯s Divine Lord will shortly descend,¡± and they ordered us to convert to the Wizard God Religion as soon as possible.¡± A noble-like big-bellied middle-aged man held a paper and flicked it disdainfully. ¡°They can¡¯t even defeat our Giant Dragon Domain in a whole month, yet they still state that they will upy the whole Giant Dragon Mountain Range in 3 days. They really are a group of demented lunatics.¡±


    For the past month, the Corpse Wizard King hadn¡¯t just been annexing the territory and resources of the Giant Dragon Domain slowly; he had also frequently dispatched several Twin-legged Flying Dragons to throw arge number of flyers from a high altitude. They employed psychological attacks, and themon people descended repeatedly into panic as a result.


    In the beginning, the Giant Dragon Domain¡¯s officers and ordinary folks were all nervous, and they assumed that a great Divine Branch really had arrived into the Giant Dragon Mountain Range. But as time psed, they discovered that the enemy wasn¡¯t as strong as they¡¯d imagined. The enemy managed to annex many territories, but they still couldn¡¯t defeat the Giant Dragon Domain, even in a month. They were much weaker than the ferocious enemies that had appeared throughout their history, and this was why the people rxed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just 3 days, and even if the enemy¡¯s power was ten times higher than it is, they still wouldn¡¯t manage to attack our Giant Dragon Castle, let alone the hundred domains in the whole Giant Dragon Mountain Range.¡± A bearded man released a ball of me that burned to ashes the flyer in his hand. ¡°Lord, ording to our observations over the past month, the Magical Beast Divine Branch¡¯s title is only imed by them, and they don¡¯t have a Divine Lord or Divine Duty Experts. They also don¡¯t have anyone with an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power. Let¡¯s fight; it¡¯s time to dispatch arge army and exterminate them thoroughly.¡±


    The Magical Beast Army,manded by the Corpse Wizard King, had annexed many territories and resources, but it had only used a little team each time, and they won only narrow victories. They even feigned that they weren¡¯t a match for the enemy, as they wanted to give a false impression to the prudent Giant Dragon Lord. If the enemy was really powerful, the bearded officer would stay close to the Giant Dragon Castle, which had a strict defense. But it was just a group of weak people that ran amok in their domain, and he couldn¡¯t bear that any longer.


    ¡°That is right. Lord, let¡¯s fight!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the enemy call itself the Magical Beast Divine Branch? Then let¡¯s capture all of their Magical Beasts and take out their Godheads, as well as skin them for their hides.¡±


    ....


    The Giant Dragon Domain¡¯s officers bore this for a whole month, then they all asked to go to battle. They swore that they would thoroughly destroy the Magical Beast Divine Branch that ran amok in their domain. They wished badly to chop up the arrogant Magical Beasts and turn them into mincemeat.


    ¡°Humph, if you were really so skilled, you would infiltrate the enemy camp in the ck Crystal Mine before talking about anything else.¡± The lofty Giant Dragon Lord looked at the officers who¡¯d asked to go fight and snorted coldly. He swept the crowd with his gaze and said slowly, ¡°This Magical Beast Divine Branch is outstanding, and if I¡¯m not wrong, their real power isn¡¯t limited to what is shown on the surface.¡±


    The enemy couldn¡¯tunch an attack on the Giant Dragon Castle, even after a month, though they repeatedly defeated the troops that attacked them. Upon seeing this, many officers underestimated the Magical Beast Army¡¯s power. But the prudent Giant Dragon Lord had a keen eye for details, and he detected instinctively that this matter wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed.


    For the past month, the Magical Beast Army hadn¡¯t attacked the Giant Dragon Castle, but any elites who infiltrated the enemy camp disappearedpletely¨Cnone had escaped. This fact demonstrated clearly that the enemy either wasn¡¯t using their whole power or they were protected by a top-notch expert. It wasn¡¯t wise to belittle their power!


    ¡°Lord, send troops. Even if a powerful expert provided support to the enemies, a single person still wouldn¡¯t be a match for our great army with tens of thousand troops.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Lord, let¡¯s dispatch the Dragon Cavalry. The enemy surely won¡¯t be a match for our elite Dragon Cavalry, unless they have a High-Level Divine Duty Expert holding the lines.¡±


    ...


    The officers continued asking for permission to fight. The Dragon Cavalry was the Giant Dragon Domain¡¯s pride, and it was formed wholly of High-Level Deity Experts and High-Level Giant Dragons. The longer the officers thought about it, the more confident they became that they would surely get the victory.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t infiltrate the enemy¡¯s camp, and we aren¡¯t aware of their real power. This is why we must still continue defending the Giant Dragon Castle, and no one is allowed to go to the battle without permission.¡± The Giant Dragon Lord, dressed in ck battle armor, was very cautious, and he issued orders to restrain a few restless officers. He warned them repeatedly before he strode away with his personal guards.


    They took a risk-averse approach!


    The Giant Dragon Castle had stuck to defense, weathered an unknown number of crises, and even suffered an all-out attack by some small Divine Branches. But it depended upon its Dragon Cavalry and the Giant Dragon Castle¡¯s defense to get through those crises, forcing the enemy to withdraw soldiers. The Giant Dragon Domain¡¯s offensive power wasn¡¯t the highest among the numerous domains in the Giant Dragon Mountain Range, but its defensive power was a different matter. Everyone in the Giant Dragon Castle had full confidence in the castle¡¯s defensive power, and as was the Giant Dragon Lord. They werepletely unaware that a disaster was closing in on them.


    The Giant Dragon Castle was far away from the fire of war, and it passed peaceful days as usual. On an ordinary night, in thest hours before dawn, the night was very dark, and there wasn¡¯t any light on the horizon. There was also a thickyer of clouds in the sky, and the moonlight turned hazy. The cold wind blew, and the ordinary folks who worked long, exhausting days had descended into sleep long ago. The nobles, used to night life¡¯s activities, hugged the women next to them and entered slumbend, too. Even the number of soldiers patrolling the castle¡¯s walls was much lower than usual.


    ¡°Becker, how was the taste ofst night¡¯s beauty?¡± A soldier lowered his head and drank a big mouthful of vodka of inferior quality. He thought about the previous night¡¯s sensuouspanion, and a lecherous smile spread across his face.


    ¡°Hehe, it was awesome. Chris, I have to say that even if it cost 100 ck Crystals instead of 10, it would still have been worth it.¡± The soldier Beckerughed and pondered his experience. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we will be on duty for the next few days. Even if we have money, we won¡¯t have time to go see those pretty women and have fun. Damn this weather, and damn that Magical Beast Divine Branch. I really wonder where that group of hateful Magical Beasts came from...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the nobles are living as before, and they all get to enjoy leisure. But soldiers like us have to stay here in the middle of the night, and we still have to bear this cold wind.¡± Chris drank another mouthful of strong alcohol and handed over the bottle to Becker, allowing him to drink several mouthfuls. Soon after, Chris said, ¡°But I have heard that the Magical Beast Divine Branch has many beauties prettier than angels. I wonder if that¡¯s true? If we can find several pretty female captives after the battle, we will get to satisfy ourselves, and we will regain everything we lost, plus interest.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if...¡± Becker took a sip of the vodka and fantasized about sleeping with those mesmerizing, angelic beauties. At this moment, he raised his head inadvertently and spotted arge Dark Dragon atop a tree nearby. He rubbed his eyes and examined the area carefully, but he didn¡¯t find anything, as if the dragon had been a figment of his imagination.


    ¡°Chris, did you see arge Dark Dragon?¡± Becker rubbed his eyes in confusion once again.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t a Dark Dragon, but there is a dark pearl,¡± the drowsy-eyed Chris said with a chuckle. ¡°I have seen her once against night, a dark pearl with a big, firm butt. I saw her wearing semi-transparent muslin andying on the bed. She opened her long, soft legs to us.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you should be careful; she might strangle you.¡± Becker chuckled and opened hisrge mouth, which was filled with yellow teeth. Suddenly, his body suddenly shivered before he could drink another mouthful of the liquor, and he felt intense pain from the middle of his back. A sharp dagger prated his back and came out of his chest. With great effort, Becker turned his head around to take a look. He discovered that a ck-cloaked person had appeared suddenly behind him. The wound was both painful and numb, and it seemed like dreadful poison had been smeared on the weapon. The Magical Power inside his body disappeared quickly, and his consciousness turned muddled. He fell on the ground motionless and died with open eyes.


    An assassin?


    Upon seeing the ck-clothed man that had killed Becker in an instant, Chris¡¯s body shivered, and he subconsciously raised the horn hung around his neck. However, the ck-clothed man flew forward like a ghost and slit Chris¡¯s throat before he could blow the horn to warn others. As Chris¡¯s body fell, he saw a ferocious Dark Dragon, not just a single one, but arge group that covered both the sky andnd alike.


    An enemy attack, arge-scale enemy attack!


    Chris, still retaining thest bit of his consciousness fell, on the ground with a rumble, and then he too died with his eyes wide open, just like Becker beside him.


    ¡°Mr. Rodriguez, we have eliminated the targets, and we can promptly take our next action.¡± The Shadow Wizard Winnink, d in his Phantom Cloak, didn¡¯t utter another word before he disappeared into the dense forest with several leaps. He quietly returned to the Corpse Wizard King, Rodriguez. They were facing sentinels with God-Level power, and the Horned Bee Beasts, Vampire Bats, and other Low-Level Magical Beasts were no longer suitable for sneak-attack missions. But this task wasn¡¯t difficult for Winnink, and he swiftly eliminated several crucial hidden sentinels.


    ¡°Good, notify the Horned Dragon King, and let¡¯s follow the original n. Order his Strategic Biochemical Explosion Corps to carry out action promptly.¡± The Corpse Wizard King issued orders in a deep voice. He discerned that Yang Ling, who sat cross-legged on the ground, didn¡¯t have any instructions for him, and he also recognized what should be done. This was why he ordered them to attack. Arge group of Horned Dragons quickly appeared at a high altitude. They were led by the Horned Dragon King, and they swiftly flew in from the horizon.


    Roar!


    The Horned Dragon King roared and threw a ck Poison Gas Grenade ahead of the others. The grenade fell with a rumble atop the castle wall, and it destroyed the heavy castle gate. A strong odor also spread with the wind, quickly enveloping a perimeter of several hundred feet before it entered the bodies of the Giant Dragon Domain¡¯s soldiers through their pores.


    1, 2...


    The Horned Dragons, protected by a team of Twin-legged Flying Dragons, fearlessly flew at a low-altitude, attacking to their hearts¡¯ content. Many Poison Gas Grenades, each weighing half a ton, fell from the sky. The dragons followed the battle map, and they urately hit the castle¡¯s gate, the military camp, the Castle Lord Manor, and other strategic targets. In a short time, the Giant Dragon Castle had descended into great chaos.

 Chapter 690: 10,000-Year-Old Dragon Turtle

    <h4>Chapter 690: 10,000-Year-Old Dragon Turtle</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Corpse Wizard King wanted to mount a surprise attack on the tightly defended Giant Dragon Castle and rout the Giant Dragon Domain¡¯s elites in one move. Fortunately, he¡¯d made ample preparations and came up with a detailed n long ago. The few Poison Gas Grenades were followed by Fuel Oil Grenades thrown by the Sea Dragons Battle Team from a high altitude. Those grenades would explode upon touching anything, giving rise to arge fire.


    Swoosh!


    It was thete autumn season, and the Giant Dragon Castle¡¯s interior was very dry. There was also strong wind from the Giant Dragon Mountain Range. The fire got out of hand, and the long-range attack corpsmanded by the Burning Fire Elf King only added fuel to the mes. Therge fire quickly spread to every corner of the Giant Dragon Castle, and in the twinkling of an eye, the whole Giant Dragon Castle was engulfed in a sea of mes. Many defensive structures were devoured by the mes before they had a chance to perform their functions.


    Over the past several years, the Giant Dragon Lord had constructed arge number of easily guarded forts inside the castle to defend against enemies¡¯ attack. In the past, they depended upon those defensive structures to repeatedly block strong enemies¡¯ attacks, so they didn¡¯t expect that they would now encumber the soldiers.


    Arge number of soldiers were crammed in a narrow channel and couldn¡¯t move a finger. They couldn¡¯t advance forward, and they couldn¡¯t retreat. They also couldn¡¯t destroy the bunker. They would either be suffocated by the thick smoke or burned to death by the raging mes. A few of the soldiers, who had a Low-Level Deity¡¯s power, could fight reluctantly in the air. But they didn¡¯t have enough time to get into formation before being quickly defeated by Dark Dragons, Twin-legged Flying Dragons, or any of the other strong Flying Magical Beasts that protected the Magical Beast Army.


    ¡°The Magical Tower, hurry up! Open the Ultimate Magical Towers, and defeat the Magical Beasts in the air. Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Spellcasters, hurry! Climb into the Magical Towers as quickly as you can.¡±


    ...


    After themanders yelled out their orders, the spellcaster teams came back to their senses and rushed swiftly into the tall Magical Towers. They nned to defeat the invaders¡¯ Magical Beasts with strong magical attacks. The use of the Magical Towers would consume arge number of ck Crystals, so usually, all Magical Towers other than a few near the castle¡¯s gate were sealed.


    No one expected that the Magical Beast Army would quietly attack the Giant Dragon Castle, and no one expected that the Magical Beast Army¡¯s attack would be so terrifying. A few Magical Towers had already been destroyed by the Shadow Wizard Winnink, and they hadn¡¯t given the rest of the forces any early warning, nor had they attacked the Flying Magical Beasts in the air. They werepletely useless!


    ¡°Mammoth Cavalry, attack them and destroy all Magical Towers.¡± The Corpse Wizard King looked at the confused guards inside the castle and sneered coldly. He waved his hand and dispatched the restless Mammoth Cavalry. The Giant Ape King took the lead on his God-Level Mammoth. He raised arge heavy rod and rushed out.


    Rumble!


    After a deafening noise echoed out, the damaged castle¡¯s walls copsed thoroughly, and the Giant Ape King¡¯s Mammoth Cavalry rushed inside. They charged fiercely, and they cut a bloody path, crushing everything in their way. They also rushed to destroy the Magical Towers.


    The bloodthirsty and berserk Siva Apes possessed great power, and the God-Level Mammoths possessed great thrust power. They were like heavy tanks. They were the Magical Beast Army¡¯s trump card on the ground, and they were finally revealing their power to the crowd. They killed everything in their way, and even a Mid-Level Deity didn¡¯t dare to block the teams of God-Level Apes and God-Level Mammoths head-on, let alone soldiers with only a Low-Level Deity Stage, Sacred-Level or Domain-Level¡¯s power.


    The coordination of the Mammoth Cavalry¡¯s peerless thrust power with Magical Beasts in the air released their power thoroughly!


    Poison Gas Grenades that could paralyze the nerves, Fuel Oil Grenades that would explode upon touching anything, Flying Magical Beasts with sharp attacks, and invincible Mammoth Cavalry. The Corpse Wizard King¡¯s n wasposed of several stages, and he didn¡¯t leave the enemy any time to take a breather. In the twinkling of an eye, the Giant Dragon Domain, which had been caught off-guard, descended into chaos and suffered disastrous casualties.


    ¡°Lord, the Dragon Cavalry. If we don¡¯t dispatch the Dragon Cavalry right away, we will lose everything.


    ¡°Lord, if you don¡¯t issue orders now, it will be toote!¡±


    ...


    Upon discerning that the situation was far from good, the Giant Dragon Domain¡¯smanders retreated and defended the Castle Lord Manor. They ced their hope on the Dragon Cavalry. The Magical Beast Army¡¯s attack was terrifying, and the crowd couldn¡¯t think of any way to repel the Magical Beast Army other than using the Giant Dragon Domain¡¯s best Dragon Cavalry.


    Was this the Magical Beast Divine Branch¡¯s real power?


    The Giant Dragon Lord looked at the Magical Beasts, which filled the sky and covered thend, and shook his head bitterly. He¡¯d noticed some fine details, and he¡¯d realized that the Magical Beast Divine Branch wasn¡¯t so simple. But he still hadn¡¯t expected that they were so powerful. He also hadn¡¯t expected that they would travel tens of thousands of miles in a night and mount a surprise attack on the unprepared Giant Dragon Castle.


    ¡°The Dragon Cavalry should attack the enemy¡¯s Flying Magical Beasts, and the other units should join hands and attack the enemies on the ground. We must kill those mammoths at the highest speed possible.¡± The Giant Dragon Lord discerned that the situation was not looking very good, and he didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. He dispatched the Dragon Cavalry, which was the Giant Dragon Domain¡¯s trump card.


    Roar!


    A team of ferocious Dragon Cavalry let out roars and rushed into the sky quickly. Ridden by bright-eyed knights, they all soared into the night. They had the Dark Dragons, known as the beasts with the toughest bodies, as well as the shining Golden Dragons, and Sea Dragons engulfed by white fog. Their number reached just a thousand, but they had a great imposing manner, and they had much more variety than the Magical Beast Army¡¯s dragons.


    ¡°All enemies who invaded our Giant Dragon Castle should die.¡±


    Amander-like Dragon Knight wore an ice-cold look and he spoke before he rode the giant dragon beneath him into battle. He rushed into a group of Twin-legged Flying Dragons in the vicinity and thrust his sharp Dragon Spear to the Flying Dragon King¡¯s heart. He was very swift, and he was followed closely by 1000 troops of the Dragon Cavalry. They formed arge ck mass, and they flew ferociously.


    Dragon Cavalry?


    When the Flying Dragon King Seylius saw the Dragon Cavalry Commander flying toward him, he detected the intense Energy Ripples within his body and his powerful murderous aura. Seylius¡¯s pupils contracted, and he pped his wings to rise up anxiously. He dodged the opponent¡¯s Dragon Spear and struck the dragon beneath the opponent.


    If one wanted to capture bandits, he must first capture their leader, and if one wanted to kill a knight, he must start with his horse.


    As long as he killed the ferocious Giant Dragon, the remaining Dragon Knight would be nothing to worry about.


    Sizzle!


    The Flying Dragon King Seylius was very swift, but the reaction speed of the ck Giant Dragon beneath the opponent wasn¡¯t low either, and it suddenly sped up. It mmed the Flying Dragon King hard and iled its tail at him strongly. The tail moved at a strange angle and struck the Flying Dragon King¡¯s soft belly. The dragon¡¯s movements were very noisy and as swift as lightning. It had at least an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power!


    Thump!


    The Flying Dragon King Seylius¡¯s w struck the ck Giant Dragon¡¯s neck and tore out arge part of its flesh and skin. Blood gushed out of the Giant Dragon¡¯s wound, but Seylius¡¯s head was struck by the Giant Dragon, and he got very dizzy. Arge wound had also opened in his belly thanks to the Giant Dragon¡¯s tail. The wound was badly mangled, and blood spurted out of it.


    The Dragon Cavalry Commander was very powerful, and the Giant Dragon ridden by him was even stronger. It greatly surpassed the other Giant Dragons, and even the Flying Dragon King Seylius, who faced it head-on, was slightly weak inparison.


    ¡°Scum that invaded the Giant Dragon Castle! Your filthy soul doesn¡¯t have the right to enter the Dragon Tomb. Die!¡± the Dark Giant Dragon roared, carrying the Dragon Cavalry Commander toward the injured Flying Dragon King Seylius. It nned to tear off Seylius¡¯s head with its ws, and it sped up again. The Giant Dragon¡¯s ck scales shone brightly, and itsrge ws glinted coldly.


    ¡°Kill! Kill him! Kill!¡±


    ¡°Kill all of them. Don¡¯t spare anyone. Kill!¡±


    ...


    Upon seeing the Giant Dragon below the Dragon Cavalry Commander revealing its great power, the other soldiers¡¯ morale was raised greatly. They all shouted loudly and charged ferociously toward the Twin-legged Flying Dragons opposite them. As for the Giant Dragon Domain¡¯s soldiers watching the battle from the ground, they cheered loudly as they saw hope for achieving victory. They were all excited!


    ¡°Death Ripples!¡±


    ¡°Moon de!¡±


    When the Giant Dragon Domain¡¯s people cheered loudly, and when the Flying Dragon King Seylius was in great danger, the Corpse Wizard King, Blood Angel Ophelia, and the others rushed over. They cast the Demon God Battle Formation, and they focused their power. Ferociously, they attacked the Dragon Cavalry Commander and the ck Giant Dragon below him. In an instant, the ck Giant Dragon¡¯s body was mangled badly, and it let out a miserable cry.


    The ck Giant Dragon¡¯s individual power wasn¡¯t any lower than the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, or the others; in fact, it was even slighter higher. But the power of the Corpse Wizard King and hispanions was increased greatly by the Demon God Battle Formation, and the ck Giant Dragon was no match for their joint attack.


    Ah!


    The ck Giant Dragon was in pain, and it flew around crazily. It also threw the Dragon Cavalry Commander off its back. It was caught off-guard, and it got a splitting headache. The Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Death Ripples had destroyed its soul¡¯s defense, and it suffered a deadly soul attack. It felt an intense stab of pain in its head, as though a sharp dagger had been thrust into its skull. It let out an aggrieved cry before it fell heavily on the ground with a rumble.


    Had they really instantly killed a Giant Dragon with an apex High-Level Deity¡¯s power?


    The excited and spirited soldiers looked at the ck Giant Dragon thatid motionless on the ground before they looked up at the ferocious Corpse Wizard King and others in the air. The soldiers descended into silence for a moment before they let out an rmed cry and dispersed in confusion. Frommanders with great authority down to the poorest soldiers, they all ran around wildly. The Magical Beast Divine Branch¡¯s power was beyond their imaginations, and it was stronger by far than the enemies they had faced in the past. They could instantly kill even a Giant Dragon, and staying here was obviously a road to ruin.


    Ordinary soldiers scattered in confusion, and it was the same for the lofty Giant Dragon Lord. He was protected by several personal guards, and he rushed into a secret passage in the Giant Dragon Castle. He nned to take advantage of the chaos to escape this crisis. But, after he took several steps, he discovered that two people blocked his path.


    COMMENT


    ¡°If I¡¯ve guessed correctly, this person should be the lord. We have just met. So, why do you want to leave so urgently?¡± Yang Ling chuckled as he obstructed the man¡¯s path along with the Golden Roc. For this operation, he¡¯d allowed the Corpse Wizard King to n and direct everything by himself. As for Yang Ling, he had set his gaze long ago on the prudent Giant Dragon Lord.


    ¡°Magical Beast Divine Branch, good. It¡¯s you who have cornered me. You should all die!¡± The Giant Dragon Lord hadn¡¯t been able to detect the power of Yang Ling and the Golden Roc, and he suddenly realized that he¡¯de across real powerhouses. He hesitated for a moment before he decisively began to recite some awkward-sounding incantations. In front of the stunned crowd¡¯s eyes, he turned slowly into arge Dragon Turtle.

 Chapter 691: Massacring a Dragon with a Treasured Blade

    <h4>Chapter 691: Massacring a Dragon with a Treasured de</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A pitch-ck shell that was as rmingly heavy as a mountain; tightly-knit scales glimmering with ck light; giant, powerful ws gleaming coldly; icy, merciless eyes...


    The once-cautious high and mighty Giant Dragon Lord had transformed into a massive Dragon Turtle before their eyes, releasing waves of majestic Energy Ripples! Rapidly, spiraling vortexes of air appeared on the surface of his body, creaking in the wind as they created thin Space Cracks.


    The magnificence of the Energy Ripples was far greater than the group had expected. Even Yang Ling was shocked, his expression grave, let alone the Corpse Wizard King, Blood Angel Ophelia, and the rest of the group. Yang Ling instinctively formed a Wizard Seal and subconsciously stroked the handle of the Battle Soul de on his back, prepared for the worst.


    The Giant Dragon Lord taking on his original form as a Dragon Turtle had threatened him greatly. That feeling was even more terrifying than when he had faced off against Borgans from the Algernon Divine Branch. A conservative estimate put the abilities of his opponent at least at the peak of an Eighth-level Divine Duty Expert!


    ¡°It¡¯s been a million years! Muahaha, it¡¯s you, you all that have forced me to release the seal!¡± The Giant Dragon Lord, who was now a huge Dragon Turtle,ughed manically, furious. He looked exceptionally terrifying in the darkness of the night, just before dawn would arrive. ¡°A long time ago, I, Kaleisa, had sworn to never allow anyone to attack and upy the Giant Dragon Castle. All of you must die, go and die!¡±


    The Giant Dragon Lord, Kaleisa, roared as he pounced toward Yang Ling, who was not far away. He pressed forward like a mountain, the pressure overbearing. Even though he had a massive stature, his speed was still incredibly fast, not paling inparison to powerful flying Magical Beasts like the Dark Dragon King and Horned Dragon King. In fact, he might even have been a little faster.


    ¡°Death Ripple, go and die!¡± The Corpse Wizard King let out a violent roar, instantly building on the strength of the group and releasing a bolt of his Death Ripple. The Blood Angel Ophelia, the Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group followed closely behind, coordinating perfectly with each other as theyunched fierce attacks!


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    The Giant Dragon Lord let out a cold grunt, then waved his right hand to tear open a Space Crack a few meters long, devouring the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Death Ripple. After that, he disregarded the Blood Angel Ophelia¡¯s giant de and mmed his w fiercely into the body of the Dark Dragon King, tearing off a piece of his flesh.


    Roar...


    After letting out a pathetic cry, the Dark Dragon King took to the skies, rapidly pulling back in retreat. He had not expected the opponent to be that powerful. At the same time, following a dull thump, the Giant Dragon Lord who had turned into a Dragon Turtle suffered no damage, while Ophelia felt her arm turn numb from the impact. She had only managed to leave behind a faint mark on the shell on the opponent¡¯s back, even afteryering on the strength of the Corpse Wizard King, Horned Dragon King, and the rest of the group.


    The Giant Dragon Lord, who had turned into a Dragon Turtle, not only had powerful attacks, but its defenses had also reached an rming level!


    ¡°Attack, attack together, Death Ripple!¡±


    ¡°Thundering Strike!¡±


    ...


    After recovering from his shock, the Corpse Wizard King reacted quickly. He instructed the group to surround and attack the Giant Dragon Lord, releasing stronger and stronger attacks. They surrounded their opponent with their Demon God Battle Formation and their coordination. However, even with their strongest attacks, they were unable to severely damage the Giant Dragon Lord, who had powerful defenses. All they could do was leave a few marks on his scales.


    ¡°Angel Battle Formation, you... Just who are you people?¡± Even though he¡¯d managed to fend off the repeated attacks of the group so far, the Giant Dragon Lord Kaleisa was getting more and more surprised.


    Originally, he had thought that he would be easily able to kill Yang Ling and his group after taking on his original form. He did not expect the Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and the rest of the group to be quite so powerful. The Demon God Battle Formation that allowed them to build on the strength of the other members of the group quickly made him think of the Angel Battle Formation from the City Amongst the Clouds, as well as his immense hatred toward the team of Twelve-winged Angels that had led various factions and destroyed the Giant Dragon Castle back then.


    ¡°Hehe, you old turtle, you¡¯re dead meat. Facing our Magical Beast Divine Branch, you¡¯d be dead meat even if you turned into an Ancient Giant Dragon, much less an old Dragon Turtle!¡± The Corpse Wizard King touched the blood on his face, then led the group tounch wave after wave of fierce attacks.


    If they couldn¡¯t defeat him in two hours, they¡¯d take four. Even if they couldn¡¯t severely injure this old turtle at that moment, they¡¯d exhaust the opponent till he fell!


    Dead meat?


    Kaleisa felt a pain in his heart when he saw the Giant Dragon Castlepletely destroyed. The pitiful scene from a million years ago surfaced in his heart once again. If he could, he would rather live and die together with the Giant Dragon Castle than disguise himself as a pathetic human any longer. He did not wish to live on like an ant. However, in order to investigate the reason his tribespeople had suddenly lost connection with the Dragon God back then, in order to one day be able to seek revenge against the City Amongst the Clouds and the other powerful factions, he had no choice but to tolerate it.


    Roar...


    After letting out a furious roar, tinged with a little sadness, Kaleisa fended off the attacks of Ophelia, the Giant Ape King, and the rest of the group with his sturdy shell, then mmed his w down to force the Dark Dragon King back before elerating once again. He took to the skies, charging forward without care, attempting to force his way out of the embattled castle.


    Boom...


    The Nine-headed Snake Hydra took on her original form and blocked the path of Kaleisa, but she was mmed back before she could entangle the opponent. A few Twin-legged Flying Dragons, who had not managed to avoid the impact in time, instantly got mmed down, tumbling onto the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to try to run now!¡± Just as the Giant Dragon Lord Kaleisa thought that he was about to escape the battle, his eyes detected a sudden movement. Yang Ling, who had been prepared for this, was blocking his path.


    Buzz...


    Yang Ling decisively cast the Space Bind Wizard Technique and took the Battle Soul de from his back, then charged straight for the Giant Dragon Lord Kaleisa. He was filled with bloodlust, his Battle Soul de turning into a bolt of icy light as it glided through the sky, and he pounced in front of Kaleisa with lightning-fast speed.


    Red de aura?


    Kaleisa¡¯s pupils dted when he saw the Wizard Technique cast by Yang Ling and the red de aura on the Battle Soul de, feeling an unprecedented sense of danger. Looking at the Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and the rest of the group, who were surrounding him closely, and then seeing the Golden Roc guarding the group by the side, he decided to advance instead of falling back. Clenching his teeth he punched toward Yang Ling¡¯s chest.


    It was clear that it would be difficult to charge out of the embattlement now that he was surrounded by the Magical Beast Army; however, it was important to attack the leader first. If he could capture the young man, Yang Ling, who looked like the leader of the group, he might be able to charge out of the area without shedding a drop of blood. Even if he would be unable to charge out, he could at least take Yang Ling down with him before he died.


    Creak...


    Kaleisa was focused on severely injuring Yang Ling and capturing him as a hostage. He disregarded Yang Ling¡¯s Battle Soul de that was only inches away from him, clenching his teeth as he elerated once again. Originally, he had thought that no matter how sharp Yang Ling¡¯s Battle Soul de was, he would be unable to prate his scales, just like Ophelia, the Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group had been. But unexpectedly, just as he was about to m his w down and severely injure Yang Ling, something happened.


    After a sharp ringing noise was heard, Yang Ling¡¯s lethal Battle Soul de sliced open Kaleisa¡¯s thick shell and scales with immense force, cutting deeply into his flesh and creating great anguish. In that instant, blood spurted out like a fountain. What was even more terrifying was that the red aura enveloping the Battle Soul de quickly entered his body, directly attacking his soul. It was as if a thousand sharp daggers were stabbing at Kaleisa¡¯s Soul Defense all at once!


    ¡°Soul Explosion!¡±


    After seeding in his attack, Yang Ling pulled out his de and dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding Kaleisa¡¯s giant w. He attacked Kaleisa¡¯s soul once again with the Soul Explosion Wizard Technique. Then, he teleported to Kaleisa¡¯s abdomen using his Wind Evasion Wizard Technique and aimed straight for the opponent¡¯s heart before slicing down with his de!


    Chitter...


    Under the impact of the Soul Dissolving Wizard Technique that had turned into the red de aura, Kaleisa¡¯s Soul Defense was on the verge of crumbling. Coupled with the close-ranged Soul Explosion, he could no longer sustain his defenses. Yang Ling¡¯s fierce Soul Attacks forcefully tore open a hole in his Soul Defense, and he heard his brain rattle. His brain felt both itchy and painful. It was as if a million ants had crawled into his skull!


    ¡°Surrender, join our Magical Beast Divine Branch and you can get anything you want!¡± Yang Ling built on his momentum and attacked, his sharp Battle Soul de dancing in the wind, rapidly leaving deep wounds on the body of the Giant Dragon Lord Kaleisa. Soul Dissolving, Soul Explosion, Soul Assimting Light Ray... The sharp Soul Attacks came in waves, each one more powerful than thest, quickly expanding the hole in Kaleisa¡¯s Soul Defense.


    ¡°Ah... Law of Souls, high-level Soul Attacks! You... Just who are you?¡± shouted Kaleisa in shock, after once again being sliced by Yang Ling. His head was in immense pain, and he was rapidly retreating as if he¡¯d seen a ghost.


    An ordinary Divine Duty Expert would not have been able to break through his physical defenses with his sturdy scales, and his Soul Defenses had also reached an unprecedented state after tens of thousands of years of bitter training. Even though he was still far weaker than the City Master of the City Amongst the Clouds who had masterminded the massacre of the Giant Dragon tribe, he would not have a problem dealing with the Twelve-winged Angels under him.


    He did not expect to have encountered an incredible genius, or perhaps a terrifying monster, like Yang Ling. His physical attacks were far superior to that of an average Divine Duty Expert, while his Soul Attacks had reached an unbelievable state!


    Magical Beast Divine Branch...could this young man be the Core Deity of the Magical Beast Divine Branch?


    Thinking back to the poster he had seen before, thinking about how it had said that the Core Deity of the Magical Beast Divine Branch would soon descend, Kaleisa trembled and turned to run without regard, using any means at his disposal. Even though he was extremely powerful, he was not arrogant enough to think that he could deal with a Core Deity. Even the Core Deity of a minor Divine Branch was not someone an average person could deal with, much less the notorious City Master of the City Amongst the Clouds!


    ¡°There¡¯s no way you can escape! Surrender while you can!¡±


    After letting out a coldugh, Yang Ling shadowed Kaleisa closely, his fierce attacks pounding down on him without stopping,pletely crumbling his Soul Defense. Currently, the Magical Beast Army had no shortage of ordinary Divine-level Magical Beasts, but Yang Ling would not let a powerful Magical Beast like Kaleisa off that easily!


    Taming a Dragon Turtle with abilities at the peak of an Eighth-level Divine Duty Expert was much greater than taming a thousand Low-level Deity Giant Dragons!

 Chapter 692: Nine Phantom Mountain Range

    <h4>Chapter 692: Nine Phantom Mountain Range</h4>


    After having his soul severely damaged in his carelessness, the Giant Dragon Lord was no longer a match for Yang Ling. He could not defend himself against Yang Ling¡¯s lethal Battle Soul de, nor could he defend himself against Yang Ling¡¯s terrifying Soul Attacks. His injuries got more and more severe as Yang Ling¡¯s torrential attacks continued, and he could not escape no matter what he tried.


    ¡°Ah... Go and die; let us die together!¡±


    Looking at the nketing horde that was the Magical Beast Army, seeing Yang Ling following close behind him and bing fiercer as he battled, the Giant Dragon Lord Kaleisa lost all hope. He let out a roar, then recited a tongue-twister of an incantation, prepared to make his divinity explode! Ever since his nsmen had nearly been exterminated and lost their connection with the Dragon God, he had never seen a miracle, nor did he believe miracles were possible. He decisively chose to explode his own divinity, seeing as there was no way out. He was going to take Yang Ling and the rest of his group down with him, even if it meant he had to die.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Seeing Kaleisa suddenly squirm into a ball like a tortoise, hearing his tongue-twister of an incantation, Yang Ling became immensely shocked. He sped forward and sliced down fiercely with his de. A powerful fighter with abilities at the peak of a High-level Deity exploding his divinity was terrifying enough; how terrifying would the destructive force be if an Eighth-level Divine Duty Expert caused his own divinity to explode?


    Thump...


    The lethal Battle Soul de sliced open Kaleisa¡¯s thick scales, leaving behind a deep wound on his body and bringing with it a rain of blood. Unexpectedly, Kaleisa, who knew that he could not escape this crisis, clenched his teeth and fought back the pain, not only refusing to stop, but instead speeding up the pace of his incantation!


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    Yang Ling let out a cold grunt, attacking at full force. Heyered level after level of red de aura on the Battle Soul de, as well as bolts of snake-shaped lightning. Originally, he had wanted to severely injure the ancient Dragon Turtle Kaleisa before subjugating him. Now, seeing that the other party was going to cause his divinity to explode without apprehension, Yang Ling could not hold back any longer. He pushed the sharp Battle Soul de straight toward Kaleisa¡¯s throat, prepared to sever his throat directly and stop the incantation!


    Whoosh...


    Yang Ling was immensely fast, but the Golden Roc, who had been defending the group from the side, was even faster, assuming his original form and arriving before the Giant Dragon Lord Kaleisa with just a gentle p of his wing. His enormous sharp ws pierced into Kaleisa¡¯s abdomen without trouble, urately grabbing onto his divinity and gripping down on it tightly. Kaleisa, who had been determined to die, let out a pathetic cry, his body trembling. He could no longer continue his incantation.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not that easy to destroy your own divinity!¡± The Golden Roc let out a coldugh, once again pressing down with force, causing Kaleisa to turn pale with pain. He continued icily, ¡°You¡¯ll find it hard even to die if you oppose the Magical Beast Divine Branch!¡±


    The Giant Dragon Lord Kaleisa was extremely powerful, able to defend against thebined attacks of the Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and the rest of the group. However, his abilities were far inferiorpared with the Golden Roc, which was a Wandering Divine Beast, and he had already been severely injured by Yang Ling¡¯s attacks. Soon, he was overwhelmed by intense pain after getting his divinity fiercely pinched a few times. His consciousness got hazier and hazier following the further loss of blood and damage to his soul.


    ¡°Rodriguez, seal off the Giant Dragon Castle immediately, and clean up the battlefield as fast as possible!¡± After giving a few instructions, Yang Ling forced out a drop of his Blood Essence and sessfully tamed the Giant Dragon Lord Kaleisa, who had turned into a giant Dragon Turtle.


    Ancient Divine Demons had various powerful abilities, and a Wandering Divine Beast was no exception. Even though Yang Ling had luckily managed to tame the immensely powerful Golden Roc back in the past, that didn¡¯t mean that he could sessfully subjugate other Wandering Divine Beasts or Ancient Divine Demons. However, even though he had been unable to tame the Great ck-horned Demon as he¡¯d wished after advancing to be a high-level Soul Wizard, he should have no problems subjugating a Dragon Turtle like Kaleisa.


    With long-range artillery units like tactical nukes and Burning Fire Elves, the teams in the Magical Beast Army were expert arsonists. With the members of the Sea Tribes, such as the Sea Demon Eliza, the army also had a unique way of putting out fires. Soon, with thebined efforts of the group, the raging fire engulfing the Giant Dragon Castle was extinguished. After witnessing the strength of the Magical Beast Army, most of the soldiers and the residents of the castle made the wise choice and surrendered.


    After the Giant Dragon Lord Kaleisa, who had now submitted to the Magical Beast Army, appeared to console his people, the Giant Dragons and most of the soldiers, who had been engaging in stubborn resistance, started to give up one after another. At the break of dawn, the entirety of the Giant Dragon Castle had fallen into the hands of the Magical Beast Army, and the situation was quickly stabilizing.


    After taming the Giant Dragon Lord Kaleisa, Yang Ling sessfully obtained his memories. However, his memories were incredibly massive as well as messy and disorganized. Yang Ling did not have the energy, nor did he have the time, to sort them out one by one. But he quickly understood several things after having a chat with Kaleisa.


    It turned out that just as the legends had imed, the Giant Dragon Valley had had rich resources a long time ago, and it had been the paradise of the Ancient Dragons, with many species of Giant Dragons proliferating there. Even therge Divine Branches and influential families lording over the various dimensions did not dare recklessly step onto this piece ofnd that had been protected and blessed by the Dragon God.


    Kaleisa was a descendant of a Giant Dragon and a Divine Turtle, and he had the bloodline of an Ancient Dragon. Through his immense talent and great effort, he¡¯d reached the level of a High-level Deity at a very young age, obtaining the recognition of the Giant Dragon tribe. After a long period of practice and training, he sessfully became the managing elder of the Giant Dragon tribe.


    The Ancient Dragons and their descendants ranged freely within the Giant Dragon Valley, living a carefree life for millions of years. However, an unexpected crisis suddenly befell them. Major factions, led by the City Amongst the Clouds, suddenly joined forces andunched a surprise attack on the Giant Dragon Castle. They were merciless, not letting off even young dragons that had just been born.


    Aftering to their senses, the Giant Dragons quickly intercepted the enemies attempting to infiltrate their homnd, at one point evenunching a fierce counterattack. Unfortunately, their opponent was just too many, too powerful. Their fierce battle amounted to nothing. The Giant Dragon Castle fell into the hands of their enemies, and almost all of the Giant Dragons in the Giant Dragon Valley were massacred.


    Kaleisa had been traveling outside on the day of the incident and had returned quickly after receiving the news. Unfortunately, he was toote. In order to find out who the true mastermind behind the attack was, in order to one day seek revenge against the factions of the City Amongst the Clouds, he sealed off arge portion of his abilities and took on a disguise, pretending to be a powerful wanderer hiding within the Giant Dragon Valley.


    After the major factions moved out of the Giant Dragon Valley, he immediately seized the rare opportunity to upy the destroyed Giant Dragon Castle once again, as well as to secretly investigate the bloody incident. For this reason, he was exceptionally cautious and kept an extremely low profile. Other than securely upying thend of a radius of ten thousand miles around the Giant Dragon Castle, he would never actively seek to attack someone else¡¯s territory, hiding within his hold year after year.


    Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles?


    Looking at the Giant Dragon Lord in front of him, Yang Ling let out a sigh in his heart, feeling awed by his stubbornness and persistence. Kaleisa had hidden for such a long period of time, maintaining his cautiousness and low profile even though he had a deep vengeance to seek. This was not something just anyone could have aplished. He definitely lived up to his reputation as an ancient, well-trained turtle.


    ¡°Lord, after all these years of investigations, I suspect that the City Master of the City Amongst the Clouds had joined forces with a few other Core Deities and had trapped and killed our Dragon God. They then exterminated the Giant Dragon Valley in order to tie up any loose ends!¡± Tears filled Kaleisa¡¯s eyes as he knelt before Yang Ling. ¡°Lord, you have to help me! Help me kill the old bastard, the City Master of the City Amongst the Clouds!¡±


    Even though Kaleisa could not fight back against Yang Ling¡¯s will, he had still been a little resistant at the start after being subjugated by Yang Ling. However, after gaining a further understanding of Yang Ling¡¯s abilities, and of the strength and potential of the Magical Beast Divine Branch, he quickly saw hope for his revenge, and he willingly joined the ranks of the Magical Beast Divine Branch.


    Over the millennia, he had delved deep into the Dragon Nest of the copsed Giant Dragon Castle, thinking of ways to revive and hatch several Giant Dragons in the name of a Summoner. Even though the number of Giant Dragons he revived this way had no problems defending the Giant Dragon Castle, they were still far from enough when it came to revenge.


    Both the high and mighty City Amongst the Clouds, as well as the major factions behind them like the Algernon Divine Branch, were not organizations a mere lord like himself could handle alone. The entire Giant Dragon Castle could be easily decimated by a team of Great Twelve-winged Angels, let alone the City Master of the City Amongst the Clouds, fabled to have godly powers and the ability to freely enter and exit the Jail of the Gods!


    Kaleisa knew that there was no way he could seek revenge against the major factions that had attacked them in the past with his own abilities. However, after understanding the potential of the Magical Beast Army, he saw hope for revenge. Even though the Magical Beast Divine Branch was still very weak, even weaker than some of the great territories or families that had a long lineage in the Chaos Dimension, as a newly created Divine Branch, they had the advantage in terms of their rming potential.


    He might be able to exact his revenge if he had the assistance of the future Core Deity Yang Ling. Leading an army to attack the City Amongst the Clouds might not be such a far-off dream!


    City Amongst the Clouds?


    Yang Ling shook his head. With the current strength of the Magical Beast Army, they might be able to go toe to toe against a team of Great Twelve-winged Angels, but directly attacking the City Amongst the Clouds was undoubtedly asking for death. He took a sip of ice-cold rum after deliberating for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°Kaleisa, the Magical Beast Divine Branch does not fear any enemy, but now is not the time to engage in arge-scale conflict with the other major Divine Branches.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Lord. I have tolerated this for this many years; I do not mind waiting a few million years more. As long as I can one day slice off the head of the City Master of the City Amongst the Clouds, I am willing to wait any length of time!¡± Since Yang Ling did not reject his request outright, Kaleisa was ted, finally seeing a glimmer of hope.


    He would immediately give up his life without hesitation as long as he could exact his revenge; waiting a million years was nothing!


    ¡°That¡¯s right... Kaleisa, have you heard of Skyreach Tower?¡± Yang Ling spoke as he waved his hand, signaling for Kaleisa to stand up as he tried to understand the situation around the Skyreach Tower.


    ¡°Skyreach Tower?¡± Kaleisa trembled, taking a deep breath before saying, ¡°Lord, an average person might not know about the Skyreach Tower. But a long time ago, I once heard the Great Elder in my tribe say that there is a terrifying Skyreach Tower deep within the Nine Phantom Mountain Range. There are hordes of Divine-level Magical Beasts roaming the area, as well as terrifying undead creatures at every corner. The terrain there is hazardous, and even a Divine Duty Expert would have trouble getting close. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that...¡±


    Kaleisa turned pale and went silent in deliberation, as if he had just recalled a terrifying incident.

 Chapter 693: Transformation of the Magical Divine Ring

    <h4>Chapter 693: Transformation of the Magical Divine Ring</h4>


    Thanks to Kaleisa¡¯s exnation, Yang Ling soon gained a basic understanding of the situation.


    As it turned out, the Nine Phantom Mountain Range was situated at the most western point in the Chaos Dimension, spanning millions, if not billions, of miles. Other than the high and mighty Core Deities or powerful fighters like the Dimensional Wanderers, not many people would know just howrge the area was. It was covered with towering mountains, some with extraordinarily high peaks, making the terrain there extremely hazardous. Many of the areas there were perpetually nketed in fog and had abnormal levels of gravity. Even a Divine Duty Expert would have trouble flying directly into the area.


    In addition to the harsh conditions, there were also Divine-level Magical Beasts roaming around the Nine Phantom Mountain Range. Legend had it that there was nock of powerful Dimensional Wandering Divine Beasts residing deep within the mountain range. Their army might not even be enough to fill the stomachs of these terrifying Magical Beasts if they recklessly charged into the area. Furthermore, there was also the infrequent appearance of terrifying undead creatures like divine-level spirits and zombies. These creatures had mysterious attacks and it was impossible to defend against them.


    ¡°Lord, the Nine Phantom Mountain Range is a forbidden area in the Chaos Dimension. Over the millennia, those that have barged into the area have never returned. Furthermore...¡± Kaleisa¡¯s brows were tightly knit as he tried his best to remember, slowly saying, ¡°It is rumored that the Skyreach Tower is located in the deepest region of the Nine Phantom Mountain Range. It is extremely hard to get close to the tower as it is, but additionally, the area is also heavily guarded by major factions such as the City Amongst the Clouds, who forbid anyone to get close.¡±


    In order to investigate the reason his nsmen had lost their connection with the Dragon God, in order to one day be able to exact revenge, Kaleisa had secretly gathered a good amount of intelligence over the millennia. Even though he was not sure of the specifics surrounding the Nine Phantom Mountain Peak, he still knew enough of the basics.


    ¡°Heavily guarded...could the factions led by the City Amongst the Clouds be the greatest enemies of the Ancient Wizards?¡± Recalling the Wizard Guards and Wizard Servants that had died without leaving a corpse within the Wizard Tomb and the decimated pces in the underwater castle, a cold gleam flickered in Yang Ling¡¯s eyes, his expression turning ice-cold.


    The City Amongst the Clouds was massively influential, with some even iming it was the most powerful faction within the countless dimensions. But if Yang Ling found out that they were the masterminds behind the killing of the Ancient Wizards, he swore that he would exact revenge in the name of a Wizard. He would one day lead millions of Magical Beasts to bathe the City Amongst the Clouds in blood, no matter how powerful they were!


    An eye for an eye!


    Buzz...


    Perhaps sensing Yang Ling¡¯s pulsing battle desires, the Battle Soul de behind his back started to buzz, releasing a nketing killing intent, spreading out from the city master¡¯s manor at the center and quickly enveloping the entire Giant Dragon Castle. That destructive, violent aura made everyone tremble instantly, feeling a chill that pierced straight into their bones.


    ¡°Lord, I think it¡¯s best that we set off after we stabilize the situation in the Giant Dragon Valley. There¡¯s no need to rush directly to the Nine Phantom Mountain Range!¡± Looking at the guards outside the door, who were exceptionally pale, then seeing Yang Ling¡¯s raging killing intent, the Golden Roc secretly released a bolt of chilly light. Immediately, the temperature within the hall decreased drastically, and Yang Ling, who had just released an unprecedented amount of killing intent, quickly calmed down.


    ¡°Alright, Rodriguez, I¡¯ll leave the Giant Dragon Valley to you. upy the entire Giant Dragon Valley as quickly as possible without rming the outside world!¡± Yang Ling left swiftly after giving a few simple instructions. He set up the Great Wizard Altar in a dpidated vi, shutting himself in as he had been trained.


    With the current abilities of the Magical Beast Territory, coupled with the cooperation from the head honcho of the area, Kaleisa, there should not be any problems upying the Giant Dragon Valley. It was just a matter of how long it would take. After obtaining the massive poption and resources, such as crystal mines, from the Giant Dragon Valley, the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space would wee another wave of rapid development, paving a sturdy foundation for the prosperity of the Magical Beast Divine Branch. At the very least, the Faith Power alone that they could obtain after the poption was converted into devotees would provide crucial support for the development of the Magical Beast Divine Branch!


    With great generals like the Corpse Wizard King and Ophelia, as well as the Wandering Divine Beast Golden Roc holding the fort, Yang Ling did not have to personally fuss over the details of upying the Giant Dragon Valley. To him, what was most important was how he could quickly reach the peak of Soul Wizard, as well as reach the powerful level of Wizard Deity and Core Deity as soon as possible, turning the Magical Beast Divine Branch into a Divine Branch in every sense of the word.


    There were countless Divine Branches in the Chaos Dimension, but many of them were tiny, self-conferred Divine Branches. They were Divine Branches in name, but they did not hold much power. They did not have a Core Deity, nor many Divine Duty Experts that could absorb Faith Power. To some extent, they were just lords with a little more influence. Whether or not there was a Core Deity present was the crux in determining whether or not the organization was a true Divine Branch, as well as the way to determine the strength of the Divine Branch.


    ¡°I spent about five hundred years going from mid-level Soul Wizard to high-level Soul Wizard; how long would it take me to reach the peak of Soul Wizard, and how much longer would it take to advance to the almighty Wizard Deity?¡± Yang Ling shook his head bitterly as he thought about the five hundred years he¡¯d spent training in the Tailun Continent.


    His abilities would definitely see an explosive improvement when he reached the peak of Soul Wizard, and even more when he advanced to the level of Wizard Deity. However, since he had recently reached the level of high-level Soul Wizard, it would clearly not be easy to achieve another breakthrough in a short period of time.


    ¡°With the massive number of devotees from the Giant Dragon Valley, I can gather arge amount of Faith Power and elerate the speed of my training. Perhaps the Skyreach Tower in the Nine Phantom Mountain Range will bring even more surprises!¡± Yang Ling sat down cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar, forming a Wizard Seal as he freely absorbed the ever-present Spiritual Energy from the surroundings. He was deep in thought, trying to find a way for him to quickly achieve a breakthrough.


    In his subconscious mind, he had a gnawing feeling that the Skyreach Tower in the Nine Phantom Mountain Range harbored an rming secret. Ever since he¡¯d stepped into the Chaos Dimension, he had a perpetual feeling that something was calling him from far away!


    While Yang Ling shut himself in and trained, the Corpse Wizard King, Kaleisa, and the rest of the group were kept busy. After a series of discussions, they decided on a bold n ¡ª a n to execute the leaders. The Giant Dragon Valley was made up of several hundred territories of various sizes. The fastest way for them to upy the Giant Dragon Valley without rming the major factions and unparalleled fighters from the outside world was to gather the elites of the Magical Beast Army and attack the core areas of these territories, then rapidly execute the lords who chose to fight for themselves.


    As a precaution, the Corpse Wizard King got the Wandering Divine Beast Golden Roc to take action personally, gathering the elites of the Magical Beast Territory and rapidly moving out. They set up arge-scale Teleportation Formation at every lord¡¯s manor they took down, allowing them to meet up with Kaleisa¡¯s reinforcements to sneakily and rapidly quell the territories that fought for themselves.


    Faced with the Magical Beast Army, which was armored from head to toe, faced with the Wandering Divine Beast Golden Roc and his rming abilities, the many territories that were caught off guard were no match for Yang Ling¡¯s faction. In just three days, the entirety of the Giant Dragon Valley had fallen under the control of the Magical Beast Territory, and the hundreds of territories were connected as one through therge-scale Teleportation Formations.


    In order to elerate the development of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, and in order to solidify the base that was the Giant Dragon Valley, Yang Ling joined forces with the Golden Roc and split open a tunnel during a stormy night, setting up heavy restrictions to guard the area along the way. This way, the Giant Dragon Valley now had a tight connection with the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, just like the Magical Beast Territory did. The Chief Commander of the Magical Beast Army, the Corpse Wizard King, was responsible for setting up defenses, while the Pope of the Wizard Deity Sect, Goode, was responsible for spreading the faith in the Giant Dragon Valley. He used every resource at his disposal to rapidly convert the people to followers of the Great Wizard.


    After several hundred years of training, the former top tactician of the Magical Beast Territory, Goode, had be a Pope in every sense of the word. He held high authority and was very experienced; with his efforts, the Giant Dragon Valley was soon filled with Wizard Pagodas that facilitated the prayers and sacrifices of their followers. The entire Giant Dragon Valley weed a unified faith, and the amount of Faith Power gathered in the air exploded exponentially.


    The Giant Dragon Valley was extremely deste, and coupled with the fact that there was a dearth of resources and theck of a Wandering Castle, there were not many Wanderers¡¯ Bases in the area. Not many powerful fighters passed through. Thanks to the lockdown imposed by the Magical Beast Army, no one from the outside world noticed or reacted to the millions of Wizard Pagodas set up within the Giant Dragon Valley.


    The Chaos Dimension was just toorge. Even though the Divine Knowledge of the Core Deities of the various major Divine Branches and the Dimensional Wanderers training in the area were massive, no one would spend the energy to scan a dpidated corner like the Giant Dragon Valley if there was nothing special going on.


    No one knew that the Giant Dragon Valley had fallen into Yang Ling¡¯s hands; No one knew that the Magical Beast Divine Branch, a great, unparalleled Divine Branch in the future, had sneakily established a stable foothold in the Chaos Dimension!


    Whoosh...


    The wind billowing out of the deepest regions of the Giant Dragon Valley was bone-chillingly cold, carrying snowkes as it spread toward every corner of the valley. Summer had passed, and winter hade. Yang Ling, who was training silently on the Great Wizard Altar, sat with his mind nk, not caring about anything that was happening around him as he devoured the massive Spiritual Energy and Faith Power. He strengthened his physical body and soul time and time again using his almighty Wizard Techniques and majestic energy.


    His Soul Power got stronger and stronger, the Crystal Mist he put off getting thicker and thicker. While there was no change to the area that the mist covered, the energy it harbored was far more powerful than in the past. From far away, the figure of Yang Ling maintaining his Wizard Seal was faintly visible. His obscure Energy Ripples had enveloped the Giant Dragon Territory and were expanding into the entire Giant Dragon Valley.


    From far away, Yang Ling looked as unmoving as a stone sculpture. The thick Crystal Mist draped over him like a mysterious veil!


    Sometimeter, the Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and the rest of the group realized that the carvings on their Magical Divine Rings had be noticeably clearer, and more and more carvings were appearing. Two miniature Ancient Siva Apes appeared on the Giant Ape King¡¯s Magical Divine Ring, three Dark Dragons with bared fangs appeared on the Dark Dragon King¡¯s Magical Divine Ring, and the Corpse Wizard King, who was wielding the Core Divine Weapon Death Horn, had the most improvement of them all, with four skulls appearing on his ring...


    Corresponding to the transformation to their Magical Divine Rings, the Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group realized that their abilities had improved by leaps and bounds, and they were able to absorb arge amount of Faith Power. At the start, the ten of them casting the Demon God Battle Formation was not enough to take even a single hit from the Wandering Divine Beast Golden Roc. But slowly, as their Magical Divine Rings changed, the power of the Demon God Battle Formation improved steadily, allowing them tost longer and longer against the attacks of the Golden Roc. They were also bing more and more of a threat to the Golden Roc!


    After having obtained arge number of devotees from the Giant Dragon Valley, the speed of Yang Ling¡¯s cultivation increased exponentially, and true development was ushered into the Magical Beast Divine Branch.

 Chapter 694: Controlling the Universe

    <h4>Chapter 694: Controlling the Universe</h4>


    There is no end to the road of cultivation. Twenty years passed in a sh!


    Under the leadership of the Corpse Wizard King, the Magical Beast Divine Branch had nted its roots firmly within the Giant Dragon Domain, secretly hiding within the dpidated corner that was the Giant Dragon Valley as they rapidly developed. Pope Goode was extremely experienced and spread the Wizard Deity Sect to every corner of the Giant Dragon Valley. Twenty yearster, almost everyone had joined the Wizard Deity Sect; the number of followers was now more than a few hundred times that of the past.


    The absence of natural disasters and warfare, coupled with a unified system andmon faith, allowed the Giant Dragon Valley to develop at an unprecedented rate. The scale of their economy was gettingrger andrger, and their poption was also increasing. The lives of the people were getting better, causing the devotees to be even more sincere; the Faith power in the air expanded exponentially, motivating the Corpse Wizard King, Goode, and the rest of the group to put in even more effort in managing the ce, forming a virtuous cycle.


    The twenty years after the Giant Dragon Valley was unified as one were hailed as the golden era of the Giant Dragon Valley by the devotees, the time when the development they experienced was the most rapid!


    The Giant Dragon Valley had changed drastically over the past twenty years, and the Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group were no exception. Magical Beasts such as the Unicorn and Three-eyed Crow had assimted the divinities they consumed and sessfully advanced to the divine level. Sofia and Yuna also managed to advance in level without trouble under the protection of the Magical Beast Army. After absorbing arge amount of Wish Power, the Dark Dragon King had learned the high-level Law of Power, while the Burning Fire Elf King had managed to fuse with a portion of the Natural Spirit Fire... The Blood Angel Ophelia had also advanced to be a Great Twelve-winged Angel, with the carving of four angels appearing on her ring.


    Unlike the Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group, who had a rapid advancement in their abilities, Yang Lin had sat motionless in training on the Great Wizard Altar for the past twenty years, the Great Wizard Seal formed by his fingers never changing, much less his body. The radius enveloped by his Crystal Mist did not show any obvious changes. It was as if he had not made any progress. Other than the Wandering Divine Beast Golden Roc, no one noticed the changes in the obscure ripples of energy in the air.


    The energy was faint, without any regrity. It was as unfathomable as a single leaf floating within an endless abyss; the energy was fleeting. It felt as though it hade from the faraway horizon, but it also felt as though it was all around him if he sensed it closely...


    This fleeting, mysterious feeling made the Golden Roc think about the Chief Elder he had seen when he was little. It had been equally unfathomable, equally deep beyondprehension. He could not help but feel awed by Yang Ling¡¯s speed of cultivation. Even though he was incredibly confident in his own abilities, he knew that if Yang Ling trained at this rate, there woulde a day when Yang Ling would surpass him.


    The Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and the rest of the group could put pressure on the Wandering Divine Beast Golden Roc if they joined forces, using their increased knowledge in the Demon God Battle Formation. However, they paled drastically inparison when it came to individual abilities and their understanding of thews of nature. They could not sense the wonders of the energy ripples within Yang Ling¡¯s body.


    ...


    Whoosh...


    As a harsh cold gale blew past, Yang Ling slowly opened his eyes. Faint snake-shaped arcs of lightning shed past his distinct gaze from time to time. He was one step closer to the peak of Soul Wizard after this period of training. Not only did he further understand theplex Wizard Techniques, but he¡¯d also gained a heightened understanding of the Laws of Ice, Power, and Lightning. The ripples of energy in his body had be even more obscure!


    Ice sculpture?


    Yang Ling had a thought as he saw a giant rock covered in snow not far away, and he whipped out the Battle Soul de behind his back. His figure shook, instantly traversing through time and space as he teleported over. He was silent, eerily appearing in the sky above the giant rock. He cast the Space Bind and silently recited a mantra, then fiercely slid his de downward.


    Creak...


    A three-inch-thick de aura sliced through the sky, cleanly cleaving the giant snow-covered rock into two. Even more rmingly, all of the umted snow on the hill instantly vanished without a trace, mysteriously disappearing in the blink of an eye!


    Breaking ice!


    After training for twenty years, Yang Ling had gained a further understanding of the Space Bind Wizard Technique and the Law of Ice, finally gaining preliminary knowledge about a stroke that could dispel the Law of Ice. The Law of Ice had been dispelled and neutralized by the lethal impact of the Battle Soul de within the radius of the Space Bind. Another exnation was that there had been a unique transformation to the Law of Ice.


    Controlling the universe!


    Seeing that there was no longer any snow umted on the peak of the mountain, Yang Ling was ted, extending his hand to flick the sharp edge of the Battle Soul de, looking up to the sky as he shouted. As a Great Soul Wizard, the ultimate goal of his training was not to surpass the Wandering Divine Beast Golden Roc, nor was it to be a Core Deity, but to achieve the state of being able to control the universe, as the stele had recorded!


    Battling with the universe and dispelling all of itsws, as well as firmly grasping the fates of himself and his loved ones in his hands: that is the true dream of a Great Soul Wizard!


    A true great Wizard will never allow the fates of himself or his loved ones to fall into the hands of another person!


    ¡°Brother Yang, Brother Yang...¡±


    ¡°Lord...¡±


    ...


    After hearing Yang Ling¡¯s long howl, Sofia and Yuna became incredibly excited, charging over without concern. The Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and the rest of the group followed closely behind them. The Poison Wizard Alice, who was just about to head out to travel and train, was no exception, riding on the Unicorn and charging over like the wind. Seeing the familiar figure in the sky full of snowkes, therge beautiful eyes under her longshes filled with tears, her nose suddenly turning red.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard for us to be reunited, but why are all of you crying?¡± After hugging Yuna and Sofia tightly, Yang Ling kissed Alice¡¯s forehead gently and wiped her tears away. After softly consoling three of his closestpanions, he decided in his heart that he would try his best to spend time with them in the future.


    Training was important, but Yang Ling had never once thought that training was all there was to life!


    ¡°Lord, the Divine Weapon, where is the Divine Weapon you promised?¡± The Purple Rat Little Ice, who had advanced and taken the form of a small boy, ran around Yang Ling mischievously, unable to forget the Divine Weapon Yang Ling had promised him. He had waited for a full twenty years, till the flowers had almost withered. He had spent his time counting the days on his little fingers.


    ¡°Lord, I want one too, I want a Magical Divine Ring!¡± The Thousand-faced Mink looked like a tender doll, speaking as she hugged Yang Ling¡¯s right thigh. After witnessing the benefits and power of the Magical Divine Ring on the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s finger, she had been longing for one, even seeing a beautiful, sparkly Magical Divine Ring in her dreams.


    ¡°This...¡± Looking at the perfect pair that was the stubborn Purple Rat Little Ice and Thousand-faced Mink, Yang Ling shook his head and smiled. A Divine Weapon was not like a Magical Beast Blood Orb; where was he going to find a Divine Weapon suitable for them in such a short period of time? However, after gaining a further understanding of the various restrictions, he could try to create a batch of Magical Divine Rings using crystals as a material. Creating Magical Divine Rings by dispelling the Dragon Head Ring of another person meant that there would always be a limited number of them. That was not feasible in the long run.


    The power of the Magical Divine Ring was obvious. If every Divine-level Magical Beast in the Magical Beast Army were equipped with a Magical Divine Ring, allowing them to have a massive improvement in ability and learn the Demon God Battle Formation, their offensive capabilities would reach an unimaginable level!


    ¡°Little Ice,e, let me see how far you have reached in your cultivation of the Law of Ice!¡± Yang Ling spoke as he flew to a plot of emptynd. Even though the abilities of the Purple Rat Little Ice were not as strong as the Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, or the rest of the group, he was the only one cultivating the Law of Ice. Yang Ling could test out the power of the Battle Soul de¡¯s Ice Dispelling Stroke on him.


    ¡°Lord, let¡¯s agree on this: you have to give me a Divine Weapon if you get hit by my ice arrows or chilly air!¡± the Purple Rat Little Ice reacted quickly, instantly talking terms with Yang Ling, unable to forget about the Divine weapon. After having advanced to the level of Mid-level Deity, his understanding of the Law of Ice was now much deeper than before. Even though Yang Ling was extremely powerful, he believed that although he might not be able to pose a lethal threat to Yang Ling, if he went all out, he could at least hit the corner of his sleeves.


    Whoosh...


    With the vision of his Divine Weapon, the Purple Rat Little Ice excitedly sprang out in attack, waving his hand and conjuring a sky full of ice arrows, pushing them quickly toward Yang Ling. In that instant, the temperature around the area decreased drastically as the ice arrows brought about a bone-piercing chilly energy!


    ¡°Great, not bad, but unfortunately, too slow!¡± Yang Ling smiled, his figure shaking eerily as he easily dodged Little Ice¡¯s ice arrows. Then, he took out the lethal Battle Soul de from behind his back and followed through on his momentum, slicing thin air. In that instant, an obscure ripple of energy spread outward, followed by a thinyer of Crystal Mist, enveloping the entire radius of a few hundred steps.


    ¡°Huh, that¡¯s impossible, that...¡± Little Ice shouted in shock, looking at Yang Ling holding the Battle Soul de in disbelief.


    Originally, he had wanted to spew a mouthful of bone-piercing chilly energy to attract Yang Ling¡¯s attention before suddenly charging forward tounch a surprise, close-range attack. Unexpectedly, the talents imbued within him since birth had been forcefully severed while he was casting the technique. He could not spew any chilly energy, no matter what he tried. It was as if the Law of Ice had instantly lost its effectiveness.


    ¡°Lord, you... Have you advanced to the level of Core Deity?¡± After testing it out multiple times, Little Ice had no choice but to give up. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief after sensing the ripples of energy in the air. Even though he knew that Yang Ling¡¯s abilities were great beyondprehension, he did not expect Yang Ling to be powerful to such an extent!


    ¡°Hehe, if I truly had advanced to be a Core Deity, I would not just be able to prevent you from spewing chilly air. I could even make you swallow the chilly air after you spew it out!¡± Yang Ling smiled. His expression did not change, but he felt extremely excited.


    Being able to sessfully neutralize the Purple Rat Little Ice, who specialized in the Law of Ice, meant that the de technique and Wizard Technique he had learned were effective. Today, he was able to neutralize a mere Mid-level Deity like Little Ice. If he persisted with his training, there mighte a day when he could neutralize Divine Duty Experts at the peak of their abilities, or even high and mighty, unparalleled fighters like Core Deities and Dimensional Wanderers!


    However, even though he was extremely excited, Yang Ling was not conceited. He was not proud enough to think that he could neutralize the unparalleled fighters from the various major dimensions. Strength was always rtive. He did not know if he would truly win if he came across an unparalleled fighter who specialized in cultivating the Law of Ice. Being able to neutralize the Purple Rat Little Ice just helped him ascertain his status and point him in the direction he should be training!


    ¡°Lord, you... You can dispel thews of this universe?¡± The Golden Roc trembled after sensing the ripples of energy in the air closely, looking at Yang Ling in disbelief just like the Purple Rat Little Ice was doing.


    Even though he was immensely powerful and able to disregard ordinary Core Deities when he was at his peak, he could never have imagined being able to dispel or transform thews present in this universe. He had never had this thought. Other than the legendary almighty Creator, he could not think of anyone who could have such terrifying abilities!

 Chapter 695: Fall of the Gods

    <h4>Chapter 695: Fall of the Gods</h4>


    ¡°Mertesacker, anything that exists must be rational; there¡¯s nothing in this world that is impossible!¡± Yang Ling wore a faint smile as he looked at the shocked Golden Roc, not borating further. Even though he had learned the Ice Dispelling Stroke while he was training and could neutralize the Law of Ice cultivated by the Purple Rat Little Ice, this was just a start. There were still many areas for him to further research and understand!


    ¡°Lord, have your tribespeople been to the Jail of the Gods within the Unending Ocean?¡± Looking at Yang Ling sheathing his Battle Soul de, the Golden Roc had a thought, remembering the fabled Jail of the Gods.


    It was rumored that the Jail of the Gods, situated within the Unending Ocean, harbored the ultimate secrets of thews of the universe, and one would be the almighty Creator afterpletely understanding thosews. Even though not many would survive after entering the Jail of the Gods, there had been unparalleled fighters who had entered the area to train and sessfully made it out over the millennia. Yang Ling was young and had not reached the level of Core Deity, which meant that there was no way for him to enter the Jail of the Gods to learn the ultimate secrets of thews of the universe. The only exnation was that the unparalleled fighters in his family had once entered the Jail of the Gods and passed on what they learned to Yang Ling.


    The Jail of the Gods in the Unending Ocean?


    Yang Ling looked at the Golden Roc in confusion. He soon gained a faint understanding of what was going on after listening to the Roc¡¯s exnation.


    As it turned out, other than the six Core Dimensions, there were also countless physical dimensions in this space. All the way past the many physical dimensions was boundless space and the ever-changing Space Turbulence, which was hailed by people as the Unending Ocean. No one truly knew howrge the Unending Ocean was, nor how many undisclosed secrets the Unending Ocean possessed.


    Other than the boundless space and turbulence, there were also a few unique dimensions within the Unending Ocean. The Jail of the Gods was one such dimension, which attracted the attention of many unparalleled fighters. In order to understand the ultimate secrets of thews of this universe, many unparalleled fighters headed to the Unending Ocean, even though they knew that not many of them would make it out alive.


    ¡°The Unending Ocean... I¡¯ll personally head there to have a look one day!¡± After learning a bit about the Unending Ocean, Yang Ling secretly came to a decision. He continued after a pause, ¡°Rodriguez, we set off toward the Nine Phantom Mountain Range in three days. Make the necessary preparations with Kaleisa. Also, find a way to collect divinities of various elements, the faster the better!¡±


    Now that the situation in the Giant Dragon Valley had stabilized, Yang Ling was not willing to waste any more time there, and he was prepared to head toward the Nine Phantom Mountain Range, where the Skyreach Tower was located. Furthermore, the sess of the Ice Dispelling Stroke solidified his determination to create a unique, unparalleled de technique. If he could learn thews of the various elements by consuming divinities of those elements, then further learn the corresponding de technique used to dispel thesews, his battle capabilities would be self-evident!


    After leaving behind a few instructions, Yang Ling teleported into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and headed straight for the underground jail where the Great ck-horned Demon was.


    After training for twenty years, even though his abilities had improved immensely, Yang Ling still did not have confidence that he would be able to directly subjugate the Great ck-horned Demon. Perhaps he would only have full confidence when he reached the peak of Soul Wizard. However, even though he could not tame her and obtain her memories, nothing was stopping him from having a chat with her. He wanted to see if he could get any more information out of her.


    ording to the Dragon Turtle Kaleisa, the Nine Phantom Mountain Range was extremely dangerous, and the area surrounding the Skyreach Tower was heavily guarded by troops of the various major factions. Kaleisa only knew the general situation and not any specifics. However, as a lucky survivor of the Great Battle of the Gods and Demons, the Great ck-horned Demon Natalie might know of even more relevant secrets.


    Yang Ling had a faint sense that the tragic Great Battle of the Gods and Demons in the past had a significant connection with the disappearance of the Ancient Wizards and the Skyreach Towers!


    The underground jail, heavily guarded byyers of restrictions, was as damp and sinister as it had been before. This time around, Yang Ling did not use the enhanced rosemary essence created by Alice. He ordered the troops to stand guard outside before walking in alone. He soon attracted the attention of the Great ck-horned Demon.


    ¡°You... Who are you? Just what is this ce?¡± Seeing Yang Ling walk in alone, then sensing the ripples of energy within his body, the Great ck-horned Demon Natalie stood up cautiously. She gripped the Shadowless Whip in her hand tightly, internally deliberating Yang Ling¡¯s identity.


    ¡°My identity is not important. This is a secret chamber, a secret chamber where no one can disturb you. At the very least, the fact that you can remain undisturbed makes this ce much better than the Demon Pce. You need not worry about the people from the Algernon Divine Branch or Longbarton Divine Branch suddenly barging in to attack you!¡± Yang Ling let out a faintugh, closely examining the changes of the Great ck-horned Demon over the years.


    Her face was pale and lifeless, and she now had thin crow¡¯s feet spreading from the corner of her eyes. Her long hair was draped messily over her shoulders, making her look exceptionally haggard. Even though her ripples of energy were rich and majestic, they would slip into disarray and irregrity from time to time. It looked like the Great ck-horned Demon had not been able to absorb any energy from the outside world due to being imprisoned within the restrictions. The injuries on her body had not only not healed, but instead seemed as though they were further worsening!


    ¡°You mean to say that it is you who have saved me from the Demon Pce?¡± Remembering the Divine Duty Experts, like Borgans, who had charged into the Demon Pce back then, the Great ck-horned Demon became furious. She wanted desperately to lead a million Evil Demons and bathe the Algernon Divine Branch, who had led the operation back then, in blood. If not for Borgans and the rest of the people kicking her while she was down, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a state today. After taking a deep breath, the Great ck-horned Demon forcefully calmed herself down, then said coldly to Yang Ling, ¡°Thank you for your kindness back then. Tell me, what do you want before you will release me?¡±


    Yang Ling would not havee to see her for no reason. Now that Yang Ling hade to see her for the first time in a few hundred years, the Great ck-horned Demon understood without thinking too hard about it that he must have a motive foring.


    ¡°It¡¯s been five hundred years. I haven¡¯t had any improvements in my cultivation for five hundred years!¡± Yang Ling put on an act and shook his head, sighing before continuing, ¡°Besides Core Deities or Dimensional Wanderers, none of the other divinities I consume have any effect. I do want to know if consuming the divinity of an Ancient Divine Demon would be anything special...¡±


    A person who could survive the Great Battle of the Gods and Demons must definitely be an incredibly capable fighter. In order to sessfully find out more about the Nine Phantom Mountain Range, Yang Ling decided to retreat as a means to advance, tackling the matter from the side as he slowly pried the information out of the Great ck-horned Demon.


    The divinity of an Ancient Divine Demon?


    The expression of the Great ck-horned Demon Natalie sunk. Even though she had been mentally prepared for this, she did not expect the other party to be eyeing her divinity. He was not to me though; the divinity of an Ancient Divine Demon did have a fatal allure to a person who was focused on obtaining power!


    ¡°If you wish to obtain my divinity, then dig it out from my corpse!¡± The Great ck-horned Demon Natalie spat as she forcefully iled the Shadowless Whip in her hand. She was furious, ovee with battle intent. She secretly made the decision that she was not going to let Yang Ling seed. She was ready to make her divinity self-destruct.


    Obscure ripples of energy, mysterious restrictions... The suave Yang Ling gave her an intense sense of threat. She was confident that she would be able to defeat Yang Ling if she were at her peak, but the situation was dire for her in her current state!


    ¡°The divinity of an Ancient Divine Demon, even a high and mighty Core Deity and Dimensional Wanderer, would not let anybody go when they came across them!¡± Yang Ling pretended to be put in a tight spot as he deliberated for a moment. He then continued, ¡°Unfortunately, a long time ago, someone told me that he was acquainted with the leader of the Abyssal Demons. That¡¯s why I suddenly took action in the Demon Pce. Yours is not the only divinity of an Ancient Divine Demon passed down in this world, if...¡±


    ¡°You... You know Kansas?¡± The Great ck-horned Demon, who had thought that she would not be able to avert this crisis, had a glint in her eyes, finally seeing a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°My apologies, I am not acquainted with the leader of the Abyssal Demons, Kansas, all I know is a strange old man! If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I can introduce the two of you!¡± Yang Ling continued spouting nonsense, making it so that the Great ck-horned Demon did not know if he was speaking the truth or not for the time being. He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I heard that there is a Skyreach Tower in the Nine Phantom Mountain Range of the Chaos Dimension and that there are several divinities of Ancient Divine Demons there. I wonder if that is true or not...¡±


    After talking in circles for a while, Yang Ling revealed the purpose for his visit, prepared to pry information out of the Great ck-horned Demon.


    Skyreach Tower?


    The Great ck-horned Demon trembled, having a thought, as she looked at Yang Ling¡¯s unique ck eyes and Asianplexion. The images of the tragic battle back then once again surfaced in her heart. The unparalleled figures etched deep within her soul once again appeared.


    ¡°Ancient Wizards, you... You people have returned?¡± Seeing the Chinese-looking Yang Ling, the Great ck-horned Demon had an epiphany. She finally realized his identity, as well as why she could not charge out of this sinister underground jail, no matter how hard she tried. The feeling ofplete helplessness gripped her heart!


    A person who has never witnessed the abilities of an Ancient Wizard will never be able to imagine just how powerful they were!


    Back then, because of the pressure from the Creator, Natalie and the leader of the Abyssal Demons had no choice but to head to the Graveyard of the Deities and Demons from the Abyssal Dimension, joining forces with the many Divine Demons in attacking the Ancient Wizards on the Arc and engaging in a tragic battle with their followers. Even though they had only fought in the outer perimeter of the battlefield, the Great ck-horned Demon Natalie could still feel her scalp crawl when she remembered the talents the Ancient Wizards had at that time!


    Gods fell and were exterminated in droves!


    Back then, if not for the fact that they had only done battle in the outer periphery, as well as getting an elder who was on close terms with the father of the leader of the Abyssal Demons to spare their lives, how could she and the leader of the Abyssal Demons have been so lucky as to survive? Even the greatest fighter of the time, the Core Deity Solomon, who was rumored to be one step away from advancing to the level of Creator, had been in, let alone the rest of the fighters!


    ¡°The Skyreach Tower is forbiddennd for you Ancient Wizards; you should be clearer than me about the situation inside!¡± Remembering the elder who had spared her life back then, the Great ck-horned Demon Natalie had a faint understanding of the identity of the crazy old man Yang Ling spoke of. While she was shocked, she saw another sliver of hope that she would someday see the light of day again!

 Chapter 696: Dimensional Merchants

    <h4>Chapter 696: Dimensional Merchants</h4>


    Many Divine Demons surrounded and attacked the Ancient Wizards and their followers under the orders of the Creator.


    After gaining some understanding of the truth behind the ancient Great Battle of the Gods and Demons, Yang Ling was beyond surprised, feeling incredibly shocked. Originally, all he had wanted to do was to learn about the situation in the Nine Phantom Mountain Range and Skyreach Tower. He did not expect to obtain this piece of information.


    Could the so-called almighty Creator be the true enemy of the Ancient Wizards?


    Yang Ling¡¯s expression did not change, but a wave had crashed down on his heart. In the past, he had thought that the enemies of the Ancient Wizards had been a massive Divine Branch from a major faction, or an influential family. He did not expect it to be the so-called almighty Creator. The City Master of the City Amongst the Clouds was troublesome enough; how would he be able to deal with the omnipotent Creator?


    ¡°Miss Natalie, just how many survivors were there from the Great Battle of the Gods and Demons?¡± Yang Ling forcefully suppressed the urge to take the risk and subjugate the Great ck-horned Demon immediately. Instead, he continued questioning her, hoping to gain a further understanding of the legendary Great Battle of the Gods and Demons.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure... I don¡¯t know if anyone else survived, other than Kansas!¡± Thinking about the ck-robed elder who had killed Core Deity Solomon in one stroke, remembering the talents of the Ancient Wizards that surpassed her imagination, the Great ck-horned Demon felt her scalp crawl. She slowly started speaking up again after a moment¡¯s deliberation.


    As it turned out, the Ancient Wizards were incredibly elusive, moving from dimension to dimension. No one knew where they originated from, nor did they know their names. All they knew was that they rode on a strange Arc as they wandered within the Space Turbulence. They had left their traces behind in the six Core Dimensions as well as in several physical dimensions where not many people tread.


    Before the Great Battle of the Gods and Demons, the Great ck-horned Demon Natalie had been training for a long period of time. She had only been exposed to the might of the Ancient Wizards when she followed Kansas to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. After being spared by the elder who was on close terms with the father of the leader of the Abyssal Demons, she quickly left the bloody battlefield together with Kansas. She did not know how the Great Battle ended, nor did she know how many people survived that unprecedented tragedy.


    ¡°Lord, shouldn¡¯t an Ancient Wizard like you be more familiar with the ending of the Great Battle of the Gods and Demons than me?¡±


    After giving a brief exnation of what she knew and seeing that Yang Ling was listening intently to her, the Great ck-horned Demon Natalie suddenly had a seed of doubt in her head. Both his appearance and the method he used to imprison her made Yang Ling extremely simr to the Ancient Wizards back then; however, if he was indeed an Ancient Wizard who had survived the battle, how could he seempletely oblivious to the events that had urred at that time?


    ¡°I truly do not know much about the Great Battle of the Gods and Demons!¡± Seeing that the Great ck-horned Demon was starting to doubt him, Yang Ling was not flustered, and he slowly said, ¡°Ie from a faraway ce and am here in search of my long-lost tribespeople!¡±


    Yang Ling did not have to think too hard toe up with a suitable excuse. With this, he could learn more about the situation from the Great ck-horned Demon while not provoking her suspicions.


    In search of his long-lost tribespeople?


    Looking at the dejected Yang Ling, then thinking about the Ancient Wizards who wandered between dimensions, the Great ck-horned Demon came to an epiphany. She finally understood why the Ancient Wizards would not stop wandering throughout the dimensions. She finally understood the reason that Yang Ling would be oblivious to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. She secretly thought about ways to sessfully escape this jail!


    She hadpletely given up on the idea of forcing her way out of this jail aftering to understand Yang Ling¡¯s identity. An Ancient Wizard with many talents is not someone an average person could handle. She was not confident in facing a powerful Ancient Wizard at her peak, much less now that she was heavily injured and only had thirty percent of her strength!


    ¡°Miss Natalie, what¡¯s going on with the Nine Phantom Mountain Range and the Skyreach Tower?¡± Seeing that the Great ck-horned Demon Natalie was also not too clear about the situation in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, Yang Ling changed the topic and asked about what he hade here for in the first ce.


    ¡°Lord, I am sorry, but I only know that the Skyreach Tower is a relic left behind by the Ancient Wizards. I am not too sure about the specifics!¡± After a pause, Natalie took a deep breath and stared at Yang Ling as she said, ¡°The leader of the Abyssal Demons, Kansas, frequently travels around and has many friends in the Core Dimensions. If I had the chance to be reunited with him, I might be able to help you find out more!¡±


    The Great ck-horned Demon veiled her request, hoping that Yang Ling would let her off like the elder had done before. It had been a million years, she had been recuperating in the Demon Pce after being injured, and she had finally been awoken, only to find herself trapped in this dark, dingy underground jail once again. She wanted to see the leader of the Abyssal Demons, Kansas, once again, even in her dreams. She would definitely take any chance she got.


    ¡°Before I find my long-lost tribespeople, in order to protect my identity, I cannot let you out, unless...¡± Yang Ling pretended to be uncertain and deliberated for a moment, then continued, ¡°After the battle at the Demon Pce, you lost your freedom in exchange for preserving your life. That is the price you have to pay. Followers of the Ancient Wizards who bore the Soul Imprint of a Great Wizard retain their thoughts and freedom, but can never betray their master. The situation is different if you are willing to be my follower!¡±


    An Ancient Divine Demon who managed to survive the Great Battle of the Gods and Demons must have powerful abilities. Even a heavily-injured demon would have talents that he could not imagine. Without enough confidence or benefits, Yang Ling would not easily let the Great ck-horned Demon go!


    Never be able to betray their master?


    The Great ck-horned Demon Natalie trembled, silently mulling over Yang Ling¡¯s words. She wanted to get out of this ce, even in her dreams, but as a once high and mighty Evil Demon, she had never once thought about being someone else¡¯s follower.


    ¡°Miss Natalie, take your time to think about it. You can crush this crystal when youe to a decision!¡±


    Yang Ling had been prepared for the Great ck-horned Demon¡¯s silence and refusal. He left quickly after leaving a piece of crystal behind. The Ancient Divine Demons had their pride as creatures with high authority, and it was normal that she would not ept his offer for the time being. In fact, one of them immediately agreeing would be abnormal. However, faced with theyers of mysterious restrictions, the Great ck-horned Demon would not be able to do anything even if she wanted to. He had the time to wait. If his offer failed, it would not be toote for him to subjugate her after he advanced to the peak of Soul Wizard or Wizard Deity.


    Subjugating the Great ck-horned Demon also meant getting one step closer to obtaining the leader of the Abyssal Demons, who had rming abilities. Yang Ling would never let this opportunity go that easily!


    Time went by in a sh. Three days had passed in the blink of an eye!


    After organizing the information he¡¯d obtained andpleting his preparations, Yang Ling led the rest of the group toward the Nine Phantom Mountain Range. In order to avoid attracting the attention of the major Divine Branches in the Chaos Dimension or any unparalleled fighters, and in order to gather even more information about the Nine Phantom Mountain Range along the way, they decided to make the journey on the Twin-legged Flying Dragons. Powerful Magical Beasts like the Corpse Wizard King Rodriguez, Blood Angel Ophelia, and Golden Roc Mertesacker, along with Sofia, Yuna, and Alice, came along on the journey. There were twenty-five of them in the group, each one of them riding on their own Twin-legged Flying Dragon, pretending to be wanderers as they set off.


    Unable to bear the pleas of Sofia, Yuna, and Alice, as well as to atone for neglecting them during his training, Yang Ling decided to bring them along. The three of them had already advanced to reach the divine level, with the Poison Wizard Alice developing rming abilities. They would be able to defend themselves even if they encountered any danger. With the Wandering Divine Beast Golden Roc staying by their side and protecting them, too, there was enough of a guarantee of their safety.


    Compared to the Wandering Divine Beast Golden Roc, the Twin-legged Flying Dragons were not much faster than snails, but objectively, they were fast. Riding on the Flying Dragons, the group quickly flew past barren deserts, tall mountains, and clear streams. They also passed through several towns along the way.


    Yang Ling would enter and rest within arger town or wanderers¡¯ base if he came across one, secretly scouting for information about the Nine Phantom Mountain Range and Skyreach Tower. A monthter, while they had not made progress in the area of the Nine Phantom Mountain Range or Skyreach Tower, they did instead gain a deeper understanding of the situation in the Chaos Dimension.


    The Chaos Dimension was vast and had rich resources; the Spiritual Energy there was a dozen times richer than on the Tailun Continent. Training here required less effort for double the results. Many influential families orrge territories had countless divine-level troops, but there were also people amongst the lower-middle ss who were not able to make it past the sage level in their entire lives. However, the poption here was massive, which made it seem like there were arge number of Divine-level Experts.


    Along the way, the group encountered many troops and adventurers who had not even reached sage-level, but also bandits with abilities at the divine level. Yang Ling was awed by the bravery of the former, taking such a risk to live on; as for thetter, Yang Ling would either fly past them from high up in the sky, or get the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group to teach them a harsh lesson. One time, the Golden Roc felt an urge to fight and reverted to his original body to unleash a massacre, scaring a few insolent fools out of their wits!


    ¡°Lord, ording to the intelligence we¡¯ve obtained, there¡¯s a Wandering Castle not far away. I heard that there¡¯s a full range of resources there, with everything you could ever want. In fact, we might evene across mysterious Dimensional Merchants there. Shall we go there and have a look?¡± Gazing at the tall peaks on the horizon that looked like a camel crawling on the ground, the Corpse Wizard King quickly asked Yang Ling for instructions.


    Dimensional Merchants?


    Seeing the two peaks that looked like the humps on a camel¡¯s back, faintly sensing the ripples of energying from far away, Yang Ling nodded and instructed the Corpse Wizard King to lead the way. Dimensional Merchants were elusive and moved between various Core Dimensions to peddle precious treasures and Divine Weapons. He had heard many stories about them during this journey, and Yang Ling wanted to see what they were really like.

 Chapter 697: Growing Half-Dimension

    <h4>Chapter 697: Growing Half-Dimension</h4>


    Camelback Mountain had peaks that pierced the clouds; it was the tallest mountain in the area. It was characterized by its two hump-like peaks. The area above the halfway point of the mountain was perpetually covered in snow, and humans rarely set foot there. From far away, the mountain looked as though it was a snow-white camel crawling on the ground.


    There were many resources on the Camelback Mountain. The snow that melted and flowed down from the peak of the mountain gathered to form the massive Nic River, nourishing thend and blessing the area with many physical resources. There were countless towns and cities along the coast of the river, even some cities that could harbor a poption of over a million people. These cities had massive poptions and a prosperous economy, attracting countless wanderers.


    Camel Peak Castle was situated at the foot of the Camelback Mountain, where many people came and went.


    It was rumored that a long time ago, when the area around the Camelback Mountain Range was still barren, there had been a wanderers¡¯ base by the name of Camel Peak Manor at the foot of the mountain. No one knew when the base had been set up, nor did anyone know the true identity of the master behind the base.


    After millions of years, the original simple wanderers¡¯ base had developed to be a giant castle. It upied a massive area, and many people were permanently situated there. There were also countless material resources of various kinds. In fact, mysterious Dimensional Merchants also appeared frequently. Arge number of wanderers headed over to replenish their supplies every day.


    ¡°It is rumored that the master of the Camel Peak Castle is an unparalleled fighter who hase here to train and that he has already reached the level of Dimensional Wanderer a million years ago!¡± Seeing the magnificent Camel Peak Castle gradually approaching them, the Corpse Wizard King could not help but let out a cry of awe, despite his vast experience.


    There were countless Divine Branches in the Chaos Dimension, with even more unparalleled fighters with powerful abilities. Being able to set up a Wandering Castle and ensure its survival for millions of years in a ce with this many powerful fighters had to mean that the master was not just an average fighter!


    Word of the notoriety of the master of the Camel Peak Castle spread past the area around the mountain range and throughout the entire Chaos Dimension. Along the way, the Corpse Wizard King had found out about the general situation of the area.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s head in and see how different the so-called Wandering Castle is!¡± Seeing the endless stream of people and the awe-inspiring guards on the castle walls, Yang Lingnded on the ground together with the rest of the group. He waved his hands to recall the Twin-legged Flying Dragons, then walked quickly toward the castle to avoid attracting any attention.


    The Camel Peak Castle was majestic and massive, its gates wide enough to amodate a row of a dozen people. People were making their way in and out of the castle. Even though the soldiers stationed at the castle gates were fully armored, they did not spend too much time checking the people entering and exiting the castle. It did not take long before the group sessfully entered the castle. They headed straight for the hall where the exchanges between wanderers were happening.


    Along the way, they encountered Berserkers who were over two meters tall, Beastmen with tattoos of wolf heads, wanderers wearing ck hats... There were countless people of vastly different backgrounds; however, not one of them dared to step out of line within the castle.


    Just like the Astonv Manor in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, the Camel Peak Castle did not reject anyone, with no restrictions imposed on people entering and exiting the castle. However, fighting and killing were forbidden in the castle. Even the wanderers with powerful abilities did not dare to step out of line when they came there. No one dared to challenge the authority of the master of the Camel Peak Castle.


    ¡°Treasured Dragon-ying de, three hundred ck Crystals each! Numbers are limited; there won¡¯t be any left if you don¡¯t get one now!¡±


    ¡°Cloak of Dark Night, enhance your speed by up to ten times, immunity to all magic attacks, only eight hundred ck Crystals!¡±


    ...


    There were three levels at the Wanderer Exchange Hall. The first level was packed full of vendors and ordinary wanderers, with the sounds of bartering filling the air. Some of them were selling so-called Dragon-ying des that could destroy anything it hit, some were selling Fish-scale Shields that they imed provided immunity against physical attacks... The items looked decent on the surface, and their prices also seemed fairly reasonable, but no one really knew just how effective they were.


    The Camel Peak Castle only provided a ce for the exchanges to happen and took a certain cut of the money as tax. Whether or not the items were real and effective was not under the jurisdiction of the castle!


    ¡°Lord, do you want to get two Heavenly Cocoon Armors? They are soft and light, but even harder than the shell of a million-year-old turtle. They can defend against the full force of a Divine-level Expert. All you need is eight hundred ck Crystals!¡± Seeing Yang Ling enter the area with arge group of people, looking like a disciple of a noble family out to travel and train, a shifty-looking man with a glint in his eyes smiled as he spoke and approached Yang Ling with a few ck vests in his hands.


    ¡°Oh, harder than the shell of a million-year-old turtle?¡± Looking at the glib triangle-face, then looking at the old Dragon Turtle Kaleisa by his side, Yang Ling smiled.


    ¡°They¡¯re definitely harder than the shell of a million-year-old turtle. We, the Roxanne family, have been specializing in creating these Heavenly Cocoon Armors for millions of years. See, I can¡¯t leave behind any marks on the vests even by stabbing it with this sharp dagger!¡± Triangle-face patted his chest and guaranteed the quality of the Heavenly Cocoon Armor. Seeing that Yang Ling was smiling but not yet speaking, he took out a gleaming dagger from within his robes and stabbed it on the soft armor a few times.


    ¡°Hehehe, you won¡¯t be able to detect any ws if you stab it like that; let me give it a try!¡± Seeing that Triangle-face was clearly putting on an act, the Corpse Wizard King cackled loudly. ¡°If your so-called Heavenly Cocoon Armor is as powerful as you make it out to be, I¡¯ll buy your entire stock. However, don¡¯t me me for destroying your armor!¡±


    The dagger in Triangle-face¡¯s hand was gleaming with cold light and incredibly sharp. It was a decent dagger. However, as an experienced, sleazy trickster, the Corpse Wizard King quickly saw the scheme behind his act. Triangle-face seemed to be putting in all of his strength when he was stabbing at the armor, but in actuality, he was not using that much force at all!


    Triangle-face might have sess fooling disciples of noble families who had juste out to train and did not have much life experience with this move, but to Yang Ling and his group, he was basically acting like a clown!


    ¡°This...¡± The guilty Triangle-face was a little hesitant. He had not had the chance to think about it when the ck vests and dagger were unexpectedly snatched from his hands by the Corpse Wizard King.


    ¡°Hehehe, not bad, this dagger is not bad. Even if you can¡¯t kill anyone with this, you can at least let someone pick their teeth with it!¡± The Corpse Wizard King cackled loudly as he looked at Triangle-face, who was covered in a cold sweat in his nervousness. He then turned to look at the old Dragon Turtle Kaleisa, who was at a loss for words, his smile getting more and more radiant.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Rodriguez, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s head upstairs to have a look!¡± Seeing that the hall was louder and messier than a busy market, Yang Ling shook his head and led the group straight to the second floor, where two beautiful women were weing the guests.


    There was a notice board on the first floor which stated the general situation in the Wanderer Exchange Hall. The first floor was a sector for ordinary goods; the second floor was for premium goods, which required an entrance fee of five hundred ck Crystals per person; and the third floor was a sector for VIPs, and required a fee of a thousand ck Crystals.


    ¡°Hehe, young brother, look closely before trying to make it big next time; otherwise, you won¡¯t even be able to recoup your capital!¡± The Corpse Wizard Kingughed, pinching the sharp dagger before leaving quickly to catch up with Yang Ling and the rest of the group.


    ¡°I sure am unlucky today, to encounter such a bunch of poor fools!¡± Seeing that Yang Ling and the rest of his group had quickly disappeared out of sight, Triangle-face cursed in dissatisfaction. Then, he trembled just as he was about to put away his dagger. Suddenly he saw that there was a clear imprint of a finger on the body of the gleaming dagger!


    A powerful fighter, a powerful fighter with abilities at least at the level of a High-level Deity, who was hiding his aura!


    Thinking about the meaningful smile the Corpse Wizard King had given him before he left, Triangle-face¡¯s expression changed drastically. He understood that he had identally encountered an extremely powerful fighter who was hiding his aura. He nervously wiped the cold sweat off his forehead after he recovered from his shock!


    Compared to the messy first level, the second level, a sector for premium goods, was much more peaceful. The entrance fee of five hundred ck Crystals had stopped many people in their tracks. The items sold here, both weapons and armor, were of a higher quality than those on the first floor. Unfortunately, Yang Ling did not spot anything exceptional even after making his way around the level.


    With the help of the ck Crystal Marrows, Master Aaron and the Gnome Elder had also sessfully assimted the divinities they consumed and made it to the divine level, which made it much easier for them to cultivate the Equipment Refining Wizard Mantra. After a few hundred years of harsh training and cultivation, their methods of refining weapons had be much better than they were in the past. This was especially so for Master Aaron, who was hailed as the Genius Alchemist. His techniques had reached a masterful state. With the two weapon-refining experts assisting him, Yang Ling no longer needed to pay attention to any ordinary equipment.


    ¡°Brother Hayes, I heard that a mysterious Dimensional Merchant hase to the third level and has brought along a growing Half-Dimension with him. Come on, let¡¯s go; we can go have a look even if we can¡¯t afford it!¡± A ck-robed man walked excitedly toward his partner and whispered. He was not much louder than the buzz of a mosquito, and while he could avoid being heard by an average person, he could not escape Yang Ling¡¯s massive Divine Knowledge.


    ¡°What, a growing Half-Dimension?¡± The ck-robed man by the name of Hayes was shocked. He followed his partner along without any hesitation. They were incredibly fast, waving their hands and passing two thousand ck Crystals to the guards before disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Half-Dimension?


    He had seen many physical dimensions, but just what was the so-called still-growing Half-Dimension?


    Yang Ling knit his brows in confusion. He deliberated for a moment before letting the cloak in his hands go, leading the group straight to the VIP area on the third floor. An average person would have to toil for many years to umte a thousand ck Crystals, but Yang Ling, who owned the entire Giant Dragon Valley, had no problem paying a thousand ck Crystals for every person in his group.


    The Giant Dragon Valley might be a little dpidatedpared to the other ces in the Chaos Dimension, but the crystals they could obtain from the crystal mines of various sizes were still numerous. For their journey this time, Yang Ling¡¯s Space Ring was stuffed with many ck Crystals.


    Dimensional Merchants were elusive and would only sell extremely rare or precious items. Just as the ck-robed man had said to his partner, even if they could not afford it, heading over to have a look and gain a little knowledge was not bad either!

 Chapter 698: Unending Sea

    <h4>Chapter 698: Unending Sea</h4>


    The VIP area truly lived up to its reputation; it was extremely unique. Unlike the premium sector on the second level, the VIP area on the third floor was even more peaceful. The people here were either extremely rich or of noble status. The items sold were not only of countless varieties, but the quality of the items was not something the so-called premium items on the second level could match, much less the inferior goods on the first level.


    ¡°Ooh, ck Crystal Marrow?¡± Yang Ling happened to notice a few bottles of precious treasures while he was walking past a shop selling crystals. To him, an average weapon or piece of armor did not have much value, but ck Crystal Marrows, which could hasten the assimtion of divinities, were a different story.


    Even though he had subjugated a substantial number of Divine-level Magical Beasts, in the long term, the main source of Divine-level Magical Beasts in the Magical Beast Army would have toe from the advancement of Level Surpassing Magical Beasts. Setting up a channel for the evolution of these Level Surpassing Magical Beasts would be the key to the continuous development of the Magical Beast Army, guaranteeing that there would be a continuous injection of new blood! Since that was the case, he would definitely need some ck Crystal Marrows. At the very least, he could use the ck Crystal Marrows to nurture Magical Beasts with specialties or unique talents!


    Seeing that Yang Ling was interested in the bottles of Crystal Marrows, a plump, middle-aged man walked toward Yang Ling with a wide smile.


    ¡°Lord, these are the purest, most premium Crystal Marrows produced in the Dimension of Death. One drop costs ten thousand ck Crystals. There are a hundred drops in a bottle; I can offer a discount if you get the entire bottle, only nine hundred and fifty thousand ck Crystals!¡±


    Because ck Crystal Marrows were extremely precious, they were also extremely expensive. An average wanderer would have to break their back working for several dozen years before they could buy a drop. Even though Yang Ling did not appear to be obscenely wealthy, he did have a unique disposition. He had a certain awe-inspiring quality unique to people with influence, and he had arge group of guards behind him. The middle-aged man could surely not let such a good opportunity go.


    ¡°Good, very good. I¡¯ll take all five bottles!¡± Yang Ling was in a hurry to go see the so-called Half-Dimension and did not have the time, nor the energy, to haggle with the middle-aged man. He waved his hand and kept all five bottles of the Crystal Marrow. Without needing his instructions, behind him, the Corpse Wizard King took out arge bunch of ck Crystals from within his Space Ring, making the middle-aged man so excited that his heart almost leaped out of his body.


    ¡°I heard that a Dimensional Merchant hase to the third level today; do you know where he is?¡± Seeing that the eyes of the middle-aged man were gleaming with excitement, Yang Ling put on a faint smile.


    Many talented individuals resided within Wandering Castles, especiallyrge-scale Wandering Castles like the Camel Peak Castle. Even though Yang Ling could quickly scan the entire exchange hall with his massive Divine Knowledge, he did not dare act recklessly, so as to avoid attracting anybody¡¯s attention or rming unparalleled fighters who were hiding their auras. He maintained his usual calm and his method of lying low.


    ¡°Not everybody is qualified to meet a Dimensional Merchant, Lord; wait a moment!¡± The middle-aged man deliberated briefly, then turned around and headed into the shop. He soon came out with a crystal card, ¡°Lord, this is a crystal VIP card that is widely used within the major dimensions. You can use it to store ck Crystals in the banks of the various major dimensions. Only a few are qualified to use this. You can head to the east sector to meet the mysterious Dimensional Merchant using this card.¡±


    The middle-aged man felt good after earning arge sum of money in an instant, exining as he helped Yang Lingplete the paperwork for the crystal VIP card. Finally, he even sent a worker of his to lead Yang Ling and his group to the east sector where the Dimensional Merchant was.


    There were not many people in the VIP area on the third level to begin with, but there were even fewer people in the heavily-guarded east sector, which restricted ess for ordinary people. Led by a female servant wearing a short leather shirt, Yang Ling and his group took many turns and arrived at an opulently decorated hall, then quietly sat down in a corner.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, today, Lord Biedrins has once again returned to our Camel Peak Castle, and he has brought along a unique treasure!¡± Yang Ling and his group had just sat down when a middle-aged man who looked like an auctioneer stepped out from the curtains. He appeared mature andposed. After giving a few simple introductions, he instructed a few servants to push in a small cart. The cart was covered in a pitch-ck hide of unknown origin and was followed by a ck-robed man in a hat.


    ¡°Lord Biedrins, tsk tsk, I did not expect that it would be Lord Biedrins who has personallye to Camel Peak Castle!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Lord Biedrins reached the level of Dimensional Wanderer a few hundred thousand years ago!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, of course; how can one be qualified as a Dimensional Merchant without powerful abilities? Without the ability to move freely within the Space Turbulence, how would one be able to explore the faraway dimensions?¡±


    ...


    The crowd was deep in discussion, sometimes looking respectfully at the ck-robed man in the hat on the disy stage.


    ¡°These are the abilities of a Dimensional Wanderer?¡±


    Looking at the veiled appearance of the ck-robed man under his hat, sensing the obscure ripples of energy in his body, Yang Ling calmed himself down, further restraining the ripples of energy from his own body. He had just recited a few phrases of the Wizard Mantra when an obscure Divine Knowledge swept past the group.


    ¡°If you wish to set up a Divine Branch and train to the level of Core Deity, you will need a massive base of devotees so that you can absorb arge amount of Faith Power. Given that fact, you will need a massive piece of territory. In fact, you might need a populous dimension!¡± The auctioneer was fluent, whetting the appetites of everyone present. After sufficiently rousing the emotions of the crowd, he slowly lifted off the ck hide from the small cart, revealing a sparkling crystal ball before starting his exnation.


    As it turned out, not only did the crystal ball harbor a magnificent amount of energy, but it was also the key to traveling to the Half-Dimension. After it recognized its master through blood, the master could activate it by injecting Divine Power, turning it into a Teleportation Portal to a Half-Dimension. That is to say that obtaining this crystal ball made the person the master of the corresponding dimension.


    ¡°ording to our expert appraiser, this is a Half-Dimension that has just started to grow in the Unending Sea. The space there is not muchrger than the Camel Peak Castle, and it would not be able to harbor living things or materials for the time being, but its advantage lies in the fact that it has extreme potential for development. It is the best choice for training in seclusion and setting up Divine Branches!¡± The auctioneer paused for a moment, then said slowly, ¡°After obtaining this Half-dimension, you stand a chance of receiving pointers personally from Lord Biedrins to learn how to get the dimension to develop rapidly.¡±


    ¡°What, a Half-Dimension from the Unending Sea?¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, being able to learn from Lord Biedrins might be even more valuable than the dimension itself!¡±


    ...


    The auctioneer had not finished his sentence when the crowd started to slip intomotion once again.


    The Ion Storm in the Space Turbulence contained massive force, and often, a strong hit was enough to destroy a physical dimension. However, after the terrifying Ion Storm passed, the physical substances that were left behind would gather and form a new dimension. The space in these newly formed dimensions was narrow and did not contain any resources or intelligent life. The structure of space there was also not stable, and thus they were called Half-Dimensions.


    Under the brutality of the Space Turbulence, the fragile Half-dimensions would be destroyed more times than not. Those that were not destroyed would have a chance to grow and be a resource-rich physical dimension. Destruction after encountering an Ion Storm, then gathering again a few hundred thousand yearster to form a new dimension: this cycle of death and rebirth continued for eternity, maintaining a delicate bnce influenced by the invisiblews of the universe.


    An average physical dimension would not be able to survive an encounter with an Ion Storm, but the story was different for dimensions that were protected by unparalleled fighters. Using their powerful abilities, these unparalleled fighters could not only dispel the threats faced by the physical dimensions, but they could also use their immense talents to keep the newly-formed Half-Dimensions for their own use, transferring arge number of resources and intelligent life into the space and slowly cultivating a prosperous physical dimension. As such, they were frequently hailed by others as Dimensional Guardians!


    At the start, the sizes of Half-Dimensions were all about the same, but their potential for development was different depending on the energy they harbored and the materials they contained. The difference could be as vast as night and day. Amongst those, the areas that had the most potential for development were undoubtedly the Half-Dimensions that came from the Unending Sea.


    It was rumored that the Half-Dimensions from the Unending Sea possessed a shred of the uniquews of the universe and was immensely beneficial for cultivation!


    ¡°What an unbelievable figure, peddling Half-Dimensions. This is akin to someone peddling arms while he was smuggling nuclear missiles!¡± Yang Ling soon understood what was going on from the discussions of the crowd, and he was incredibly shocked. He did not expect there to be such an unbelievable merchant around!


    ¡°I wonder what the difference between a so-called Half-Dimension and my Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space is?¡± As he gazed at the sparkling crystal ball on the disy stage, Yang Ling was raring to go, willing to spend all of the ck Crystals in his Space Ring to purchase the Half-Dimension. However, Yang Ling could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly when he saw the asking price given by the auctioneer.


    ¡°A starting price of eight billion ck Crystals, with raises of at least a million ck Crystals!¡± The starting price announced by the auctioneer stopped most of the people in their tracks, and Yang Ling was no exception. He could obtain a substantial amount of ck Crystals every day after having gotten control of the Giant Dragon Valley. However, he might not be able toe up with eight billion ck Crystals even if he dug out all of the ck Crystals in his hundreds of crystal mines!


    ¡°Eight and a half billion!¡±


    ¡°Nine billion!¡±


    ...


    An average person might not have been able to carry on, but that did not mean that no one could afford it. Soon, under the nervous gaze of the crowd, the bid for the Half-dimension had reached an exorbitant twelve billion ck Crystals. The people from influential territories and families were happy to bid for the crystal ball, some even bing angry. The smell of gunpowder in the air became thicker and thicker. In order to set up their own Dimensional Branch, a few of the influential families and lords had traversed a great distance to the castle after receiving the news. They would pay any price to win the Half-Dimension from the Unending Sea.


    ¡°Fifteen billion!¡± An elder clenched his teeth before announcing a bid that made everyone in the crowd tremble. He suppressed hispetitors with absolute authority. However, just as the smiling auctioneer was about to announce that a master has been found for the Half-Dimension, an ident happened!


    Boom...!


    An earth-shattering sound came suddenly from outside the hall, followed by a few pathetic cries and fearful screams. It was as if something extremely terrifying had happened!

 Chapter 699: Tempest Hammer

    <h4>Chapter 699: Tempest Hammer</h4>


    What¡¯s happening?


    The crowd was incredibly shocked. Every Wandering Castle was protected by unparalleled fighters with powerful abilities or major factions, and this definitely held true for the Camel Peak Castle. Over the millennia, no one had dared to challenge the authority of the Camel Peak Castle Master. Wanderers did not dare to step out of line here, no matter how powerful they were.


    There were not many Wandering Castles in this universe, but the Wandering Castles in the six Core Dimensions such as Life and Chaos alone numbered in the tens of thousands, never mind the other physical dimensions. The fact that a mysterious Dimensional Merchant like Biedrins would choose this ce to auction off the Half-Dimension at an exorbitant price was proof of the Camel Peak Castle¡¯s strength!


    Only a powerful organization could undertake such a huge responsibility!


    It was precisely because the crowd knew how powerful and safe the Camel Peak Castle was that they were surprised by the sudden ident. They all looked instinctively at the sparkling crystal ball on the disy stage!


    The Half-Dimension that came from the Unending Sea was undoubtedly the most rming piece of treasure in the exchange hall currently, which was evident from how the major factions were fighting furiously for it. To several territories or families with a certain degree of influence, setting up their own Divine Branch was a lifelong dream; a unique Half-Dimension that had massive potential and which they could fully control undoubtedly posed a dangerous allure.


    The Camel Peak Castle was extremely powerful, but they could not eliminate the possibility of someone seeing red and getting upset over not being able to obtain a particr treasure!


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, my apologies; there have been some incidents regarding the auction today. We have no choice but to pause it temporarily!¡± Hearing the criesing in from outside, each one more pathetic than thest, the experienced auctioneer reacted quickly. He pped his hands, and a team of heavily armored warriors charged out wielding sharp des, guarding the crystal ball on the small cart as they quickly escorted it away.


    ¡°Hmph, just who¡¯s seeking their death?¡±


    The ck-robed, hat-wearing Biedrins let out a cold grunt. In that instant, a sinister aura spread to every corner of the hall, apanied by an iparable pressure and suffocating killing intent. He leaped out through the window after scanning the crowd with a cold gaze, and then he vanished instantly. His speed made even the Golden Roc, who had always been proud of his own speed, stare in disbelief.


    The Dimensional Merchant, who had abilities at the level of a Dimensional Wanderer, was no simple man!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go; shall we head out and see what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see who is tired enough of living to dare to take action in Camel Peak Castle!¡±


    ...


    After recovering from their shock, the crowd quickly reacted and charged out of the Wanderer Exchange Hall as fast as possible. Yang Ling was no exception as he discreetly led the Corpse Wizard King, Alice, and the rest of the group in following the crowd. Originally, they had thought that someone had been too desperate to obtain the treasure; however, after charging out of the hall to have a look, the crowd realized that they had been severely mistaken. For a long moment, they could not react at all due to the shock.


    A band of Great Twelve-winged Angels had appeared outside the Camel Peak Castle, each one holding a giant de. They were tightly surrounding a giant in blood-red armor and a group of a dozen elves. The giant and the elves were covered in blood, while a few of the angels had also sustained injuries. A nearby mountain had been leveled. Blood flowed on the ground. It looked like the two parties were mortal enemies, engaged in a battle to the death.


    ¡°The Twelve-winged Scorch Angel Battle Squad from the City Amongst the Clouds?¡±


    ¡°Mountain Giant, one of the Eight Great Battle Generals under the King of Darkness, Tungusta the Mountain Giant?¡±


    ...


    Many onlookers rubbed their eyes in disbelief, quickly ascertaining the identities of the two parties and slipping deeper into shock. The Twelve-winged Scorch Angel Battle Squad was the main force of the City Amongst the Clouds, perpetually engaged in battle within the Space Turbulence. Tungusta the Mountain Giant, who was one of the Eight Great Battle Generals under the King of Darkness, was even more exceptional. He had immense strength, and the Tempest Hammer in his hands had crushed the skulls of many powerful fighters, earning it its notoriety.


    It was a battle between two goliaths!


    The conflict and intense battle between the two parties quickly attracted the attention of everyone around them, with more and more people gathering around the field to witness the battle. The King of Darkness had a long-standing animosity with the City Amongst the Clouds, and many intense battles had erupted between them over the millennia, each one of them ending as battles to the death. How could the onlookers bear to miss such an intense stand-off?


    ¡°Tungusta, even the Eight Great Battle Generals do not dare take the Twelve-winged Scorch Angel Formation head-on! I would advise you to hand over the Mother Egg as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will only be seven of the Eight Great Battle Generals left under the King of Darkness!¡± said amander-like Angel Leader, as he wiped the blood off his giant de. He had a sharp gaze and an ice-cold expression.


    ¡°Hmph! As I said before, the Mother Egg is not in my hands. It was snatched by the Power King and his group a long time ago.¡± The giant by the name of the Tungusta sounded dejected, then said coldly, ¡°If you Twelve-winged Scorch Angels are truly that powerful, why don¡¯t you go look for the Power King and his group?¡±


    Power King?


    The Twelve-winged Scorch Angel Leader knit his brows. He had brought several hundred Twelve-winged Scorch Angels with him this time around. As long as he didn¡¯t mind the cost, he would definitely be able to keep the lone Giant Spirit Battle General Tungusta here and harvest his soul. However, pursuing the bunch of lunatics under the Power King with only his current forces was undoubtedly asking for death!


    It was not difficult to deal with the lone Tungusta, but it would be troublesome if the Mother Egg, which could detect the coordinates of the Mother Nest, fell into the hands of the Power King and his group!


    ¡°Let me search your group, and we will know whether or not you have the Mother Egg. After all, a dead man tells no tales!¡± The Twelve-winged Scorch Angels Leader deliberated for a moment beforeing to a decision. He prepared his subordinates to get into the Angel Battle Formation and kill Tungusta, who wore blood-red battle armor.


    He was not willing to miss the opportunity to kill Tungusta, whether the opponent had the Mother Egg or not!


    Whoosh...


    The Great Twelve-winged Angels were well-trained. They were incredibly fast, but the giant Tungusta was even faster. Seeing that the situation was dire, he raised his symbol-covered Tempest Hammer decisively and led the dozen Night Elves in a charge. A single Scorch Angel was troublesome enough to deal with. The oue would be disastrous if they were to be surrounded by several hundred Scorch Angels in their Angel Battle Formation!


    ¡°Thunderbolt Windstorm, die!¡±


    It was important to strike at the opponent¡¯s weak spot. The experienced Mountain Giant Tungusta detected precisely the area where the defenses of the angels were the weakest and pounced over with all the force of a bolt of lightning. He brought down the heavy Tempest Hammer with force, turning the skull of an angel into mush before releasing a field of sharp Wind Daggers.


    Creak...


    The lethal Wind Daggers appeared out of thin air, pulling in everything around them like a tornado. The angels in the way of the attack had no chance to dodge and were instantly torn to shreds, only leaving behind a pathetic cry!


    This was the strength of a top-notch expert?


    After flicking away a drop of an angel¡¯s still-warm blood that had fallen from the sky, then looking at the unparalleled Mountain Giant Tungusta and seeing the blood-soaked Tempest Hammer in his hands, Yang Ling¡¯s pupils dted. Each one of the Twelve-winged Scorch Angels had abilities at the peak of the divine level, some even reaching the level of a Divine Duty Expert. Being able to kill a dozen Twelve-winged Scorch Angels in an instant showed just how terrifying the abilities of Tungusta the Mountain Giant really were!


    If just one of Eight Great Battle Generals, the King of the Mountains, was already this powerful, Yang Ling could not imagine how terrifying the elusive King of Darkness would be!


    ¡°Tungusta, there¡¯s no way you can escape! Go and die!¡± The Twelve-winged Scorch Angel Leader¡¯s expression turned cold, his entire figure charging straight for the Mountain Giant like an arrow of ice. He flicked the great de in his hand gently, easily slicing open the throats of a few Night Elves before instructing the angels to surround the Mountain Giant and the rest of his group closely.


    Creak...


    After letting out a roar, the Mountain Giant took a hit from one of the angel¡¯s des, then once again released arge field of sharp Wind Daggers, which instantly defeated a dozen angels who had not managed to dodge the attack in time. He darted from side to side, trying his best to scatter the formation of the angels.


    In terms of individual abilities, Tungusta was confident that he could smash the heads of every angel present, one by one. However, it would be troublesome if the angels sessfully got into their formation and surrounded him. Not only would he be unable to aplish his mission, but he might not even be able to make it out of this alive. Even his soul would be detained at the purgatory of the City Amongst the Clouds, making it so that he couldn¡¯t reincarnate!


    The Churches of the City Amongst the Clouds in the various Core Dimensions might have seemed like they had nothing to hide, but in reality, they were bloody and horrifying. Even Tungusta, the King of the Mountains, feared them! Those who did not know of the purgatory in the City Amongst the Clouds would never know what was scarier than death. They would never understand that death was but the start of the cmity!


    ¡°Tungusta, let¡¯s see where you can run off to this time!¡±


    Seeing the angels that had fallen, the Twelve-winged Scorch Angel Leader clenched his teeth in fury. He charged forward, restricting the movements of the speedy Mountain Giant. As long as he could hold him back for a moment, the angels would be able to get into the Angel Battle Formation. When that time came, the other party would not be able to do anything, no matter how powerful he was!


    ¡°Hmph, you must be dreaming! I¡¯ll bring you down even if I die!¡± Tungusta the Mountain Giant charged from side to side, running in every direction as he tried to disrupt the formation of the angels. He was hoping to be able to forcefully charge out of the battle. He did not want to engage in a drawn-out battle with the Twelve-winged Scorch Angel Leader in hot pursuit. Unfortunately, there were just too many angels. He could not charge out of the area, no matter how hard he tried. The radius of the battlefield was getting smaller and smaller, the situation getting direr and direr!


    Seeing that the situation was getting worse for the Mountain Giant under the attack of the many angels, Yang Ling had a thought, remembering the three great leaders of the Dark Association who had disappeared in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. ¡°I wonder if one of the so-called Eight Great Battle Generals of the King of Darkness, the Mountain Giant, would know the whereabouts of the leaders of the Dark Association?¡±


    Yang Ling could tell that the three leaders of the Dark Association were in a dire situation from Raymond¡¯s words at the time. Unfortunately, Raymond had not borated on the situation, and he had left after saying a few simple sentences! He might be able to further understand the situation if he managed to save the King of the Mountains, Tungusta. However, seeing the angels getting into formation in the air, Yang Ling could not help but bitterly shake his head.


    If there were only a dozen angels, Yang Ling could have triedunching a surprise attack to save the King of the Mountains. However, given that there were hundreds of powerful Twelve-winged Scorch Angels, the situation was much more troublesome!

 Chapter 700: Camel Peak Castle Master

    <h4>Chapter 700: Camel Peak Castle Master</h4>


    Stroking the handle of the Battle Soul de behind his back, then looking at the Twelve-winged Scorch Angels getting into formation in the air, Yang Ling stood in silent deliberation.


    The Dragon Turtle Kaleisa was extremely powerful, about as strong as the Eighth-level Divine Duty Expert Borgans from the Algernon Divine Branch; the Golden Roc was even more powerful, being a notch above any Divine Duty Expert even when he had only recovered half of his strength. With these two powerful generals under him, Yang Ling was confident that he would be able to seed in his surprise attack and save the King of the Mountains before the angels got into the Angel Battle Formation, without any need for the Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group to take action.


    However, while it would be easy to save the King of the Mountains, doing so without exposing himself or leaving any tracks behind would not be easy at all!


    ording to the memories of the Blood Angel Ophelia, Scorch Angels were a higher form of evolution of the angels, and they had abilities that were a dozen times stronger than that of an average Great Twelve-winged Angel. Amongst them, there was nock of angels with the abilities of a high-level Divine Duty Expert. This was especially so for the Twelve-winged Scorch Angel Leader at the head of the group. His abilities were at least on par with an Eighth-level Divine Duty Expert at his peak, certainly even more powerful than Borgans from the Algernon Divine Branch!


    Yang Ling was confident that he could save the Mountain Giant, but it would be difficult for him to silence and kill all of the Scorch Angels in an instant. Furthermore, there were also countless spectators in the castle watching the battle. Leaving no trace would be beyond difficult! The City Amongst the Clouds had a massive influence. It would be troublesome if he left any clues behind and allowed them to find out his identity!


    While the City Amongst the Clouds was detestable, Yang Ling was not willing to attack his opponent directly unless he absolutely had to, at least until he got strong enough. He did not wish to attract the attention and suppression of an authority like the City Amongst the Clouds when the Magical Beast Divine Branch was in such a critical stage of its rapid development.


    As the radius of the angel¡¯s formation shrank, the situation got more and more disadvantageous for the Mountain Giant and his group. The battle became more and more intense.


    Creak...


    With a roar, Tungusta, the ferocious King of the Mountains, took a sh head-on before once again bashing a Great Angel¡¯s head into mush. Sharp Wind Daggers creaked in the air, sweeping through the sky like a tornado. The attack tore a dozen angels into shreds just before they could cast the Angel Battle Formation.


    Even though he could not charge out of the embattlement for the time being, the King of the Mountains forcefully disrupted the formation of the angels time and time again, using his powerful abilities and the courage that stemmed from desperation. The other side could not get into their desired formation for the longest time. Soon, several hundred of the Twelve-winged Scorch Angels had fallen in battle, their corpsesnding heavily on the ground to the shocked cries of the crowd!


    The angels had suffered heavy casualties, but the Mountain Giant and his group were not in a pretty state either!


    Tungusta the Mountain Giant was covered in injuries, with blood flowing out of multiple areas. His chest had been sliced open by the Scorch Angel Leader. The Night Elves at his side had been struck down one after another. In an instant, all that was left of their group was two elves flying behind the Mountain Giant. They were also covered in blood, their flight getting slower and slower. It looked like they would not be able tost much longer.


    ¡°Tungusta, the purgatory in the City Amongst the Clouds does incidentallyck a Purgatory Angel... hehe, you¡¯re dead meat!¡± Seeing that the injuries of Tungusta the Mountain Giant were getting more and more serious, the Twelve-winged Scorch Angel Leader let out a coldugh. He instructed a dozen of his guards to keep the Mountain Giant busy as he dodged from side to side, and he told the rest of the angels to speed up getting into formation.


    Setting up arge-scale Scorch Angel Battle Formation required a certain amount of time. It was rather slow, but after it wasplete, the hundreds of Scorch Angels could be one, their offensive and defensive capabilities reaching an rming level. When that time came, the Mountain Giant would not be able to escape, no matter how strong he was!


    Purgatory Angels?


    Tungusta he Mountain Giant trembled. He would rather destroy his own divinity and have his soul scattered forever than be captured, taken back to the City Amongst the Clouds, and turned into a puppet with no consciousness. He clenched his teeth and tried his best to move from side to side, prepared to charge out at any cost. Unfortunately, he was forced back again by the angels, who were also willing to pay any price, time and time again. After being severely injured, he could not charge out of the embattlement, no matter how hard he tried.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, exciting! This battle is indeed more exciting than battles between average wanderers!¡±


    ¡°The King of the Mountains can fend off a Twelve-winged Scorch Angel Battle Squad on his own even when he is injured. Just how powerful would the Eight Great Battle Generals of the King of Darkness be if they gathered together?¡±


    ...


    Witnessing this unprecedented, intense battle, all of the spectating wanderers eximed in shock. Some were smiling and gloating, some felt as though it was the end of the world and were shouting loudly, while others were gently shaking their heads, feeling a twinge of pity for Tungusta the Mountain Giant. The soldiers standing guard on the castle walls held their positions, as alert as if a great enemy had arrived.


    Whoosh...


    Just as the Mountain Giant was about to give it hisst-ditch effort, just as the Angel Battle Formation was about to seed, a mob of green light suddenly appeared in the air, shing across the sky as it arrived in front of the crowd in the blink of an eye. Looking closely, Yang Ling saw the faint figure of a green-robed elder within the green light. He had a paleplexion and a long beard, he wore a long green robe, and he was surrounded by a ball of incandescent green light.


    ¡°Castle master!¡± The leader of the castle guards heaved a sigh of relief after seeing the green-robed elder, leading the soldiers as they respectfully weed the arrival of the castle master.


    Personal battles were forbidden in every Wandering Castle, much less battles to the death. These battles were forbidden for few hundred miles around the castle. The castle guards would have captured the two parties if this had been a battle between average people. However, the Angel Battle Squad from the City Amongst the Clouds had immense battle capabilities and a notorious reputation. Faced with several hundred powerful Twelve-winged Scorch Angels, the leader of the castle guards did not dare to act recklessly, instead choosing to ry the information up the chain ofmand. Quickly, this led to finding the Camel Peak Castle Master, who had been training in the Camelback Mountain Range.


    ¡°Camel Peak Castle Master¨Cmy God, is this the Camel Peak Castle Master who¡¯s fabled to have reached the level of a Dimensional Wanderer a million years ago?¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, exciting! This is too exciting! Let¡¯s see how the castle master will punish these people who fought around the castle!¡±


    ...


    The crowd fell intomotion after realizing the identity of the green-robed elder. No one would have thought that the elusive Camel Peak Castle Master would be directly alerted to the situation!


    ¡°Biedrins, when did you return from the Unending Sea?¡± After nodding to the leader of the castle guards, the green-robed elder waved his hand and scattered the green light surrounding his body before teleporting to the side of the Dimensional Merchant Biedrins.


    ¡°I came to rest at your lousy castle aftering back recently. To think that I couldn¡¯t even a cup of wine before I encountered a bunch of crickets!¡± The ck-robed man Biedrins smiled. It seemed as though he was a close friend of the green-robed elder.


    ¡°Hmph, I was wondering about who would dare be so insolent here. So it is a bunch of Birdmen from the City Amongst the Clouds!¡± Looking at the angels, who wereunching fierce attacks and surrounding the Mountain Giant, the expression of the green-robed elder turned ice-cold. A dark gleam shed in his eyes. He let out a sharp grunt and silently floated toward the angels. ¡°Where is your Angel Leader? Step forward!¡±


    ¡°Castle master, we will leave immediately after killing these people!¡± The Twelve-winged Scorch Angel Leader said as he stepped forward.


    As a Twelve-winged Angel Leader who was constantly observing his surroundings, he had long noticed that the green-robed elder wasing. However, in order to kill the King of the Mountains, to kill off one of the trusted fighters of the King of Darkness, not only did the Angel Leader not stop attacking, he ordered the angels under him to increase the speed of their attacks. He seemed to act respectfully on the surface, but he was, in fact, trying to stall for time.


    ¡°Stop immediately! Otherwise, I do not mind sending your souls back to the ¡®Heaven¡¯ you speak of!¡± The green-robed elder was very experienced, immediately seeing through the plot of the Twelve-winged Angel Leader, and he coolly took a few steps forward. A nketing killing intent spread far and wide, quickly enveloping the entire battlefield.


    ¡°Sir, we have pursued these people from the Graveyard of Deities and Demons all the way here in order to kill them. The City Master of the City Amongst the Clouds has orders for us to kill them no matter what!¡± After sensing the unusual ripples of energy and pulsing killing intent in the air, the expression of the Twelve-winged Angel Leader changed drastically. However, given the severe injuries on the King of the Mountains, Tungusta, he was not willing to leave things this way. After a moment of deliberation, he decided to invoke the name of the City Master of the City Amongst the Clouds, hoping that the other party would be a little apprehensive.


    ¡°Your City Amongst the Clouds is very powerful, but no one can go against the rules set up by the alliance of the Wandering Castles!¡± After letting out a cold chuckle, the green-robed elder decisively took action, whipping out a jade-green longsword.


    Buzz...


    A mob of green light shed through the sky, apanied by a bone-piercing chill and boundless pressure. Its speed was as fast as lightning. The Twelve-winged Angel Leader had just raised the sharp giant de in his hand when he trembled, his face turning pale in an instant. A thin line spread from the center of his brows to the base of his thigh, splitting his body into two identical halves.


    ¡°You... Our City Master will never let you off...¡± As a gale of cold wind blew past, the Twelve-winged Angel Leader could not even finish his sentence before his body split eerily into two, falling onto the ground.


    Holy Cross Cleave!


    The terrifying power of the technique for which the Camel Peak Castle Master was famous unfolded in front of the crowd¡¯s eyes. The Twelve-winged Angel Leader, who had abilities at the peak of an Eighth-level Divine Duty Expert, was cleaved in two without even having the time to dodge! Even his rock-solid divinity was sliced cleanly in two!


    The azure eyes of the Twelve-winged Angel Leader were bulging. He had died unjustly. Even in death, he had not expected that the green-robed elder would unleash a killing blow without any hesitation. Even in death, he had not expected that the other party¡¯s attack would be that terrifying!


    ¡°Those who dare fight within the Wandering Castle will die!¡± The green-robed elder did not give the Angel Leader he had sliced into two a second look. He pounced forward like the wind, and Twelve-winged Angels fell like raindrops wherever his green sword aura passed.


    The elusive Camel Peak Castle Master had unleashed a merciless massacre under the witness of the crowd. His authoritative force made the crowd realize just what a true unparalleled fighter he was!

 Chapter 701: Mother Nest Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 701: Mother Nest Crisis</h4>


    ¡°Ah! Leave, leave quickly.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! Leave quickly!¡±


    ...


    The powerful Twelve-Winged Angel leader was ughtered by a single stroke of the Camel Peak Castle Master¡¯s sword. Upon seeing this, the numerous angels that didn¡¯t have a leader turned pale with fright. They weren¡¯t a match for the Camel Peak Castle Master, and they cried out loudly as they attempted to speed into formation and resist the enemy jointly. Some of them were deathly pale, not knowing what to do, while others had turned around and left without uttering a word.


    Even an angel leader with an apex Eighth-Level Divine Duty Expert¡¯s power could be killed by a single sword strike, let alone ordinary angels. The angels faced the Camel Peak Castle Master¡¯s sharp attacks, but their formation was quickly broken. The powerful Angel Battle Formation was forcefully splintered before it could release its power.


    ¡°Fine, Gary, give some face to the old Harrington.¡± The Camel Peak Castle Master snorted coldly, as he was about to take down a few hundred angels. But, at that moment, Biedrins, the Dimensional Merchant, flew toward him and spoke calmly.


    He was a member of the Dimensional Wanderer Alliance, and he didn¡¯t fear any Divine Branch or n. Still, he didn¡¯t want to be rash and get into a blood feud with a colossal faction like the City Amongst the Clouds.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go and have a few drinks. Our Infernal Fire Battle Team used to have so many brothers. Now, only the two of us are left.¡± The Camel Peak Castle Master, Gary, sheathed his sword and allowed the angels to escape. He looked at Biedrins, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, and let out a sigh. He recalled the days when he traveled and fought shoulder to shoulder with so many brothers.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go. I have collected many treasures on myst trip to the Unending Ocean, and they will broaden your horizons.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s the same old rule. A piece of every simr object.¡± The Camel Peak Castle Master chuckled and said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! You have gone to the Unending Ocean. So, did you see the Heavenly Nun?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about that. I have rummaged through all the dimensions, yet I still couldn¡¯t find old Raymond, and I obviously don¡¯t have the nerve to meet the Heavenly Nun.¡±


    ...


    The Camel Peak Castle Master and the ck-clothed Biedrins flew shoulder to shoulder, streaking across the sky like twoets. They disappeared instantly. The heavily-injured Hill King was behind them. He bandaged his wounds simply before he left with thest two remaining Dark Elf Guards. Camel Peak Castle quickly regained its calm, thanks to the efforts of the castle defensemander.


    ¡°Mertesacker, if you face the Camel Peak Castle Master or that Dimensional Merchant by yourself, what are the odds of your seizing the victory?¡± Even after the Camel Peak Castle Master had disappeared on the horizon, Yang Ling was still stunned by his powerful Holy Cross Cleave. He couldn¡¯t help butpare it to the incredible sword strike Raymond had used to kill twelve angels.


    ¡°If I recover eight-tenths of my power, I would be able to fight each of them, and if I recover to my peak state, they¡¯ll be no match for me unless they fight me jointly.¡± The Golden Roc chuckled confidently. The Camel Peak Castle Master was very powerful, but he was only at the same level as the mysterious old man the Golden Roc had met in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils. If the Golden Roc recovered to its peak state, it was confident that it would be able to defeat the Castle Master with only a hundred moves, or even inflict heavy injuries on him in just one move.


    Normally, a Wandering Divine Beast¡¯s power was slightly higher than that of ordinary Dimensional Wanderers, and this was especially true of an Inborn Wandering Divine Beast like the Golden Roc. Ordinary Dimensional Wanderers couldn¡¯t rival it, and no one could ever learn its innate magical abilities.


    ¡°Good, very good.¡±


    Yang Ling nodded with satisfaction. The Golden Roc would recover at a higher speed, thanks to therge amounts of energy contained in the ck Crystals and Moon Soul Stones, and it would one day recover to its peak state. It was just a matter of time. He had a very powerful general, and even if he came across powerful experts at the level of Core Deities or Dimensional Wanderers, he would still be able to put up a fight.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look for a hotel to stay in. We should rest for several days before we leave.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy toe across a Wandering Castle, so he nned to rest here for a while. He would have to travel arge distance to reach the Nine Phantom Mountain Range, and it would take a long time to get there, even if he rode the Golden Roc. So for now, he didn¡¯t have to hurry.


    Camel Peak City had arge poption spread over a great expanse. It also had all kinds of goods. After they settled into arge,fortable hotel, the Corpse Wizard King led the Dark Dragon King, Ophelia, and the others to get information and supplies, as well as to make inquiries about news rted to the Death Dimension. The Corpse Wizard King dreamed day and night of buying a Star Indicator that would point out the Death Dimension¡¯s location. As for Yang Ling, he walked with Yuna, Sofia, and Alice, and they wandered all over.


    The three women walked down a street and observed the dazzling lineup of all kinds of clothes, ornaments, and other items from many foreignnds. Yuna, Sofia, and Alice were very energetic as they strolled from one street to another to another.


    They walked from noon until early evening, spending more than half a day shopping. As Yang Ling observed the three shopaholics next to him, who never seemed to get tired, he frequently shook his head and chuckled. The Golden Roc and Kaleisa, who were following behind them, had also been enchanted by the shops, and their spatial rings were filled to the brim. They also carried many items in their hands.


    ¡°Wow! What a beautiful Crystal Tree!¡±


    ¡°Look over there, they used crystals to create a waterfall!¡±


    When Sofia and herpanions passed by arge Crystal Shop, they peeked into a mesmerizing courtyard decorated with crystals. This resulted in Yang Ling¡¯s spatial ring losing another pile of ck Crystals, and his money was squandered quickly.


    ¡°Lord, there is a tavern ahead. Let¡¯s go inside it and have a few drinks. If we continue like this, even if we don¡¯t die from exhaustion, we will just die of thirst!¡± Upon seeing that Sofia and herpanions were still in high spirits, the Golden Roc was at a loss for words. It found this more tiring than a great battle. If it had known earlier that those three shopping maniacs would be so terrifying, it would havee up with an excuse to slip away early.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s special about a Wandering Castle¡¯s good wine,¡± Yang Ling agreed loudly. They stepped into a fragrant tavern. He found a remote corner and sat down.


    ¡°Brothers, I have heard that the Angels of the City Amongst the Clouds followed the Hill King here to hunt down the Mother Egg he has, which could detect the Mother Nest¡¯s location.¡± After a ck-cloaked wanderer had had a few sses of wine, he started bragging to hispanions about the gossip he¡¯d gathered.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t right; why did I hear that the Power Dimension¡¯s Power King had gotten the Mother Egg?¡± A bearded warrior shook his head and drank the rum in his ss in one gulp. He paused for a moment, then said, ¡°I heard that the Mother Nest, which can produce Wandering Divine Beasts, has arrived into our Chaos Dimension, and that¡¯s why the City Amongst the Clouds, the King of Darkness, the Algernon Divine Branch, and other great factions have all dispatched arge number of elites to fight over it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that many powerful wanderers have been seen so often in the Chaos Dimension recently. It must be because of this.¡±


    ¡°It can produce Wandering Divine Beasts! It¡¯s so amazing. If I get the Mother Nest somehow, and be its owner, wouldn¡¯t I be stronger than a lofty Core Deity?¡±


    ¡°Hehe. Brother Andrew, stop daydreaming! Even if the Mother Nest was standing motionless in front of you, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to subdue it. You might even be devoured in one mouthful by the Mother Nest¡¯s Guardian Divine Beasts, and not so much as a strand of hair will be left of you.¡±


    ...


    As the wanderers got tipsy, they spoke in louder voices. More people joined the conversation, and the numerous wanderers that traveled all over talked about the rumors and gossip they¡¯d heard on the way.


    Someone said that the great factions fought over the Mother Nest and the situation descended into chaos. Another person said that the numerous Divine Branches and great ns hadn¡¯t just dispatched arge number of elites; even their Core Deities had taken action. Someone else said that when the Mother Nest had arrived in the Chaos Dimension, it came into the Camelback Mountain Range. He also said that it had alerted the Camel Peak Castle Master, who had been practicing in seclusion for many years, as well as the Dimensional Merchant, Biedrins.


    In the beginning, Yang Ling listened to them attentively, butter, he realized that the people¡¯s stories were only getting more ridiculous, so he just shook his head. A lot of what was being said was based on groundless theories, and there were also some people with hidden agendas intentionally spreading rumors as a diversion. But it could still be ascertained that the Mother Nest really had arrived in the Chaos Dimension, giving rise to a serious battle between the various great factions.


    A storm had begun due to the fight over the Mother Nest, a storm that would envelop the whole Chaos Dimension.


    After Yang Ling ate and drank his fill, he left the tavern, quickly going to join the Corpse Wizard King and his assembledpanions. The Corpse Wizard King had an abundance of ck Crystals, and he managed to supplement them with arge number of Camel Peak Castle¡¯s special goods. But even after touring the whole castle, he couldn¡¯t find the Death Dimension¡¯s Star Indicator.


    ¡°Lord, I overheard a drunk wandering bard talking about the Starry Sky Castle in the Far West Land. Several hundred years ago, thatnd had a merchant who specialized in selling Star Indicators to wanderers. I wonder if he¡¯s still there?¡± The Corpse Wizard King briefly exined his experience with the wandering bard he¡¯de across. He still didn¡¯t have the Star Indicator that would help him return to the Death Dimension, but he did have a few more clues and a glimmer of hope.


    A merchant who specialized in selling Star Indicators?


    Yang Ling pondered this, and he recalled the Earth that appeared in his dreams a lot of times. If he could get the Earth¡¯s or the Milky Way Gxy¡¯s Star Indicator, he could probablybine the Golden Roc¡¯s speed with his own abilities to go back to his homnd. It wouldn¡¯t be a hopeless dream any longer!


    ¡°Rodriguez, did you ask him how far the Far West Land¡¯s Starry Sky Castle is from the Nine Phantom Mountain Range?¡± Yang Ling rode out the urge to get on the Golden Roc¡¯s back immediately as he tried to get a better understanding of the situation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know its exact location, but ording to what the wandering bard said before he left, it shouldn¡¯t be too far. It¡¯s probably on the way to the Nine Phantom Mountain Range,¡± the Corpse Wizard King said as he opened a Magical Map. He drew arge circle around the western side.


    ¡°Fine, issue a new order. We will rest in Camel Peak Castle tonight and set off tomorrow morning. We will try to make inquiries about the situation of the Nine Phantom Mountain Range and Starry Sky Castle as fast as we can.¡± Yang Ling issued these orders, then grabbed Sofia and Yuna¡¯s little hands and left.


    This time, they would travel to the Nine Phantom Mountain Range, and their main objective was exploring the legendary Skyreach Tower. But if they could get the Star Indicator of Earth and the Death Dimension on their way, so much the better.

 Chapter 702: Power King

    <h4>Chapter 702: Power King</h4>


    Yang Ling¡¯s team rested for a night, then left Camel Peak Castle the next morning. They rode swift Twin-legged Flying Dragons to the distant Far West Land.


    The Chaos Dimension wasrge,rger than the collective expanse of the Life Dimension, Power Dimension, and the other Main Dimensions put together, and even by a conservative estimate, it was tens of thousands of times bigger than Physical Dimensions like Tailun Continent. The road from the remote Giant Dragon Mountain Range to the Far West Land was very long, and even an expert with a High-Level Deity¡¯s power would have to travel nonstop at a high speed for at least half a year, or even several years, to traverse this distance.


    The Twin-legged Flying Dragons weren¡¯t any swifter than ordinary God-Level Experts, but they had arge number of them, and they could carry Yang Ling and hispanions in turns while still advancing swiftly. Since Yang Ling¡¯s team had so many Flying Dragon mounts, they were very rxed on their journey. They could chat and joke atop the Flying Dragons, and they even started studying further Laws up there.


    In Camel Peak Castle, the Corpse Wizard King had bought a mystical Magic Map that showed the Chaos Dimension¡¯s terrain¨Cits mountain ranges, towns, and rivers. Every time they passed arge town or a Wandering Castle, the Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group would visit it, to take a break and to make inquiries about the Nine Phantom Mountain Range and the Starry Sky Castle. They got all kinds of intelligence, and Yuna, who¡¯d managed the Magical Beast Domain for so many years, attentively recorded everything they learned.


    After a month, the group managed to ascertain the Starry Sky Castle¡¯s location, and just as they¡¯d expected, it was on their path to the Nine Phantom Mountain Range. The Starry Sky Castle had been around longer than Camel Peak Castle, and it was said that the mysterious Dimensional Merchants frequented the ce, selling priceless treasures.


    It was easy enough to get an understanding of the Starry Sky Castle¡¯s situation, and after the group put in a bit of work, they managed to get a lot of information about Skyreach Tower, too. The Nine Phantom Mountain Range was one of the few forbiddennds of the Chaos Dimension, and even a person at the High-Level Deity Stage didn¡¯t dare intrude there rashly. It was said that many adventurers and mercenaries had risked their lives to travel there for hunting or collecting rare, valuable medical ingredients. But such people were very rare, and the group didn¡¯te across even one on the road.


    ¡°Brother Yang, how long do we have to travel to reach the Far West Land?¡± Sofia looked at the white clouds below her and the numerous ant-like humans on the ground. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. She had already mentally prepared herself for this journey, but the Chaos Dimension¡¯s vast size still greatly surpassed her expectations.


    ¡°If we continue flying at the same peace, we will need at least two more years.¡± Yang Ling held the elf beauty¡¯s thin waist tightly. He said in a low voice, ¡°Sofia, why don¡¯t you go back to the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension and stay with Yuna and the others? Everything is contained inside of it; you don¡¯t have to stay out here and face the difficulties of travel with me.¡±


    ¡°No! Even if I have to bear the hardships of travel every day, I¡¯ll still stay with you.¡± Sofia leaned against Yang Ling¡¯s chest. This was a rare chance to adventure with Yang Ling and spend every day with him. How could she let it slip by?


    They rode the Twin-legged Flying Dragons without stopping to hasten their journey, and those days seemed very dull. Still, it was better than staying home alone, and it was better than practicing in solitude.


    ¡°You will have to bear the hardships of travel every day. Hehe... So you should be careful, as you may turn into a faded old woman.¡± Yang Ling chuckled and took that moment, when no one was paying attention to them, to grope the beautiful elf¡¯s butt.


    ¡°Take your hands off me! You should be careful. Little Ice and the others might see you!¡± The Corpse Wizard King and the others kept a certain distance from Yang Ling¡¯s flying dragon on purpose, but Sofia was still ashamed, her face flushed.


    ...


    Yang Ling was traveling with many beauties, including his two lovable wives, Yuna and Sofia. This made his days on the road more colorful. Time passed quickly, and 3 months went by in a sh.


    ¡°Hand over the Mother Egg! Hurry up! If you don¡¯t, all of you will die.¡±


    ¡°Kill them; spare no one.¡±


    Yang Ling and hispanions were flying at a high altitude when indistinct cries and fighting noises rose from the depths of therge canyon below. The voices were apanied by a pungent blood odor. The voices were very low, as though they had echoed out from a distant region. The Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and others didn¡¯t detect the sounds at all, but Yang Ling, with his great Divine Consciousness, noticed them.


    Mother Egg?


    Could it be that they¡¯d againe across Tungusta the Hill Giant, whom they¡¯d met previously in Camel Peak Castle?


    Yang Ling muttered to himself for a moment before he descended swiftly to the ground. He collected the Twin-legged Flying Dragons and the rest of the group, and they stealthily snuck toward the area where the fight noises echoed out. They were very swift, and they quickly reached the spot. They saw three Titans, each a dozen meters tall, who were encircled tightly by 100 Twelve-Winged Angels. The Titans¡¯ bodies were drenched in blood, and their footsteps were unsteady. It seemed like they had already sustained heavy injuries.


    ¡°Adonal, your Power King has arge influence in the Power Dimension. But this is the Chaos Dimension. So hand over the Mother Egg now! If you don¡¯t, you can¡¯t me us for wiping you out.¡± The angel leader held arge, sharp de in his hand, and he had a bloody wound on his face. He looked ferocious!


    ¡°The Chaos Dimension doesn¡¯t belong to our Power Dimension, but it is also not the property of the City Amongst the Clouds.¡± The Titan, Adonal, took a breath and said coldly, ¡°I have already said that we don¡¯t have any Mother Egg, and even if we did have it, we still wouldn¡¯t hand it over to the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ birdmen.¡±


    Birdmen?


    The angel leader flew into a rage. He divided the angels into two groups. One group attacked the three powerful Titans and pestered them, while the other group quickly got into formation. The Titans killed several hundred angels and forced their way out of the circle, but they also sustained heavy injuries. They were on the verge of copse. If the angels managed the Angel Battle Formation, the Titans wouldn¡¯t survive this crisis.


    ¡°The Power King¡¯s Titans always fight to the death; none of us will ever surrender. Let¡¯s die together!¡± The Titan leader looked at the angels that surrounded them and pursued them relentlessly before throwing all caution to the wind. He let out a battle cry and pounced empty-handed at the angels alongside hispanions.


    Swoosh!


    The Titan¡¯srge fist streaked through the air as swiftly as a shooting star. It also emitted an ear-piercing tearing noise. He hadn¡¯t used any weapon; his empty fist alone gave rise to shocking air explosions. The fist¡¯s wind possessed torrential power, and it flew toward the angels that blocked the road. As a ¡®swooshing¡¯ noise echoed out, the terrible fist prated an angel¡¯s chest. The angel¡¯s armor was of no use against it.


    The Titans were the subordinates of the King of Force, the Power King, and they had great brute power. Their understanding of the Force¡¯s mysteries and its usage was remarkable.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    A terrible muffled noise echoed out ceaselessly, and a dozen angels were instantly killed by the three Titans¡¯ fists. Simultaneously, the Titans bore the brunt of the angels¡¯ fierce attack. Their bodies were drenched in blood. One Titan¡¯s arm was even chopped off by the angel leader! Blood gushed from the wound, and the Titan shivered in pain.


    ¡°Charge, charge at them and kill them all!¡± The angel leader struck a Titan with his de and pushed him back as he ordered the angels tounch further attacks.


    Ah!


    The Titan that had lost an arm had the most serious injuries, and he lost quite a lot of blood. He got slower and slower, and his consciousness became more and more muddled. The experienced angel leader mounted a sneak attack on him from the back, stabbing his great sword through his chest. The Titan¡¯s heart was chopped in two! He let out a miserable scream. He wanted tounch a counterattack, but he couldn¡¯t do it in time. His body was rapidly torn apart by the angels.


    ¡°Guti, Guti!¡± Upon seeing that his brother had been torn to shreds by the angels¡¯ des, the Titan leader¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, and he took a hit head-on before crushing an angel¡¯s head with his fist. Soon after, he charged fearlessly toward the hateful angel leader.


    Swoosh!


    The fierce Titan roared loudly, ignoring the angel leader¡¯s sharp de. He pierced the angel leader¡¯s chest with his fist, and he was just about to crush his brain when a cold light shed in the air and the Titan¡¯s head was chopped off.


    At this crucial juncture, the nearest angels quickly formed a small Angel Battle Formation, and they killed the raging Titan with a single move. Scorch Angels were usually stronger than ordinary Twelve-Winged Angels, and when dozens of Scorch Angels fused their power in the Angel Battle Formation, their fighting prowess became exceptionally terrifying.


    ¡°Explode! Explode, and let¡¯s die together.¡± After thest Titan witnessed both his brothers¡¯ miserable deaths, he gnashed his teeth and detonated his Godhead recklessly. He was aware of his body¡¯s serious injuries, and he knew that he couldn¡¯t charge out of the angels¡¯ tight circle again. So he threw caution to the wind and detonated his Godhead. He hoped to kill many angels and go down with them.


    Rumble!


    A terrifying explosion instantly tore dozens of angels around the Titan to shreds. The angels who had formed the Angel Battle Formation defended jointly against this attack, but they still sustained significant injuries and vomited mouthfuls of blood. Some of them even died on the spot.


    A bitter victory. The angels had gotten the victory, but they¡¯d paid a grave price for it.


    ¡°Hahaha...I said that all of you would die.¡± The heavily injured angel leader swayed as he tried to stand up, his whole body drenched in blood. The wound on his face was wiggling like an earthworm, nauseating and hideous.


    ¡°The Mother Nest belongs to our City Amongst the Clouds, and everyone else should die. Spare no one.¡±


    Even though the angel leader was seriously wounded, he didn¡¯t forget about the Mother Egg and how it could detect the Mother Nest¡¯s location. Hemanded the angels that had survived the crisis while he quickly searched the spatial rings left by the Titans. But when an angel found a spatial ring and handed it over to the leader, something surprising urred.


    Buzz!


    A resounding cry echoed in the air, apanied by an overwhelming murderous aura. Dense Crystal Mist suddenly enveloped the whole battlefield, and arge Flying Magical Beast descended from the sky. It brought with it a boundless wave of pressure that rivaled a Core Deity.


    Yang Ling was hiding in the vicinity, and when the angels dropped their guard, heunched a ferocious attack without the least bit of hesitation.

 Chapter 703: Far West Land

    <h4>Chapter 703: Far West Land</h4>


    ck light streaked across the sky. It emitted an ear-piercing tearing sound, creating fine spatial fissures. Suddenly, a pitch-ck battle de, giving off boundless murderous aura, appeared in front of the angels.


    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying!¡± The angel leader holding the spatial ring gasped, and his pupils contracted. He detected great danger, and he reflexively stepped back. Unfortunately, his speed was noticeably lessened by his serious injuries, and he could only watch in horror as the dark de raced toward him through the air.


    Splutter!


    Scarlet blood gushed out. The wounded, flustered angel leader wanted to raise his de and block the attack, but he didn¡¯t have before he was struck again. Yang Ling¡¯s swift de shed him from his right shoulder to his left thigh, leaving a wound so deep that the bones could be seen. Yang Ling had almost him cut in half.


    ¡°You! Who are you?¡± The dying angel leadery on the ground. He took a breath, with great difficulty, and squinted up at the murderous-looking Yang Ling, who held the Battle Soul de. He racked his brains, but he still couldn¡¯t figure when he might have offended this terrifying expert.


    ¡°Who I am doesn¡¯t matter to a birdman like you who¡¯s about to die. Die!¡±


    Yang Ling sneered coldly and then moved quickly. He pounced at his target and thrust his left hand into the angel leader¡¯s mangled chest. He took out the angel¡¯s Godhead and weaved a Wizard Seal. He began to absorb his soul at the highest speed possible.


    Everything urred instantly, as fast as lightning.


    He was incredibly fast, and the injured angel leader couldn¡¯t get out of the way in time. Even the angels in the vicinity couldn¡¯t provide help fast enough.


    ¡°Sir, sir...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave; let¡¯s leave quickly and report this to the City Lord. Hurry up!¡±


    ...


    When the remaining angels witnessed the miserable death of the angel leader, they turned pale with fright. Some of them charged at Yang Ling recklessly, but others retreated in panic and pped the wings on their backs as hard as they could. They tried to use their highest speed to escape this crisis. They were Scorch Angels, and their speed was several times higher than ordinary Twelve-Winged angels. It was difficult for ordinary God-Level Experts to pursue them!


    Unfortunately, they hade across Yang Ling¡¯s team, the strong young Magical Beast Divine Branch.


    Roar!


    As a roar echoed out, the Golden Roc took its true form and pierced the chest of the swiftest escaping angel. Just the supreme wave of pressure emanated by this Wandering Divine Beast was enough to suffocate the angels, not to mention its sharp-wed attacks.


    A Wandering Divine Beast?


    The experienced and knowledgeable angels looked at the Corpse Wizard King, the Dark Dragon King, and the others who had emerged suddenly before they saw the bloodthirsty and malevolent Golden Roc. The angels¡¯ bodies couldn¡¯t help but shiver. They¡¯d realized that Yang Ling¡¯s team was very powerful, but they still hadn¡¯t expected that he¡¯d have a Divine Beast with a Dimensional Wanderer¡¯s power.


    Upon seeing the Horned Dragon King, the Dark Dragon King, and other flying giant dragons, the angels¡¯ scalps had already gone numb, and this effect took a turn for the worse when they saw the Wandering Divine Beast, emitting its boundless wave of pressure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t spare anyone!¡± Yang Ling gave the numerous angels were trying to escape an ice-cold re. He issued orders in a deep voice before he teleported over to the Titan¡¯s corpse and started absorbing his soul as quickly as he could, before it dissipated.


    Refining and absorbing powerhouses¡¯ souls was a shortcut for Wizard Spells practice, as well as advancement to the peak of the Soul Wizard Stage. He could also steal their memory and quickly learn a lot about a variety of things.


    ¡°Thunderous Strike!¡±


    ¡°Death Ripples!¡±


    The Blood Angel Ophelia, the Corpse Wizard King, and the others decisivelyunched their sharp attacks. They cast the Demon God Battle Formation and fused their power. Then their attacks turned very incisive, each more powerful than the next. Yang Ling and the Golden Roc didn¡¯t even have to fight, as the others quickly killed dozens of angels by themselves.


    It was the Binding Space engulfing the whole battlefield, the Demon God Battle Formation fusing their power, and the surprise nature of the attack that caught the targets off-guard.


    The Twelve-Winged Angels were unprepared, and they died rapidly, one after another. They had already sustained serious injuries due to the Titan¡¯s exploding Godhead, and now they faced these ferocious attacks. They couldn¡¯t even escape, let alone counterattack.


    After Yang Ling cast the Soul Tampering Spell, he managed to quickly refine and absorb the angels¡¯ souls. Then, he issued orders and waved his hands to summon the Twin-legged Flying Dragon Mounts. ¡°Rodriguez, deal with this ce. Let¡¯s leave promptly.¡±


    ¡°Lord, you can set your mind at ease. I will get right on it.¡±


    The Corpse Wizard Kingughed and skillfully gathered the spatial rings from the hands of the angels before hemanded the group


    to clean up the battlefield. After he ascertained that there weren¡¯t any treasures left, he took the Rotten Corpse Powder that Alice had made from his pockets and smeared it atop the corpses. The corpses quickly melted into a yellow liquid that seeped into the ground. Finally, the Corpse Wizard King waved his hand and summoned heavy rain that washed away the footprints and bloodstains on the ground. It cleaned the battlefield thoroughly!


    They killed people to silence them, destroyed the bodies, and erased their tracks.


    The Corpse Wizard King¡¯s battlemanding ability was outstanding, and his experience in destroying corpses and erasing evidence was second to none.


    Swoosh!


    The group mounted the Twin-legged Flying Dragons and left quickly. Immediately, they disappeared on the horizon. By the time the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ angels arrived, they had disappearedpletely, and the angels couldn¡¯t find any useful clues.


    After Yang Ling flew arge distance, he led the crowd toward a deste valley, where they stopped. He sat cross-legged on a cold b and started organizing the memories of the Titans and and the Angels.


    It turned out that the emergence of the Mother Nest, which could produce Wandering Divine Beasts, had attracted the attention of various factions, and they had all dispatched their elites into the Graveyard of Gods and Devils. They searched obsessively for the Mother Nest. But even after several months, they couldn¡¯t capture it. However, they did find a Mother Egg that could detect the Mother Nest¡¯s location, and after a series of battles both open and covert, the Power King Branch won the Mother Egg with its countless experts.


    After they got the Mother Egg, the Power King Branch¡¯s Titans had sneaked into the Chaos Dimension and looked everywhere for the Mother Nest. They were very careful, but they still couldn¡¯t hide from various factions¡¯ spies, and they suffered many interceptions and assassination attempts. Many of those interceptions and assassination attempts were ordered by the influential City Amongst the Clouds. The City Amongst the Clouds was determined to get the Mother Nest, and it dispatched arge number of powerful Battle Angels.


    The Titans were facing various great factions¡¯ hunting and interceptions, so the Sky Titan thatmanded them asked for reinforcement from the Power King to help themplete the mission smoothly. He also divided the numerous Titans into 100 small teams and sent them to attract the attention of the crowd. As for the Sky Titan, he took the Mother Egg and rushed toward the Far West Land, where the Mother Nest was located. He hoped to find the Mother Nest quickly and bring it back to the Power Dimension.


    The group hade across three Titans on their journey, just one of the small teams. Those Titans had been intercepted and killed by the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Angel Battle Team.


    Far West Land?


    After Yang Ling understood the whole sequence of events, he thought about the Starry Sky Castle that was in the Far West Land and about the vast Nine Phantom Mountain Range. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder.


    At first, he¡¯d just hoped to explore Skyreach Tower and buy a Star Indicator of the Death Dimension on this trip to the Far West Land. The Magical Beast Divine Branch was developing rapidly, but it still couldn¡¯t contend against great factions, and he¡¯d never considered taking the Mother Nest. But now it seemed like he might have a chance.


    If he wanted to rise above all the great factions and get the Mother Nest, he wouldn¡¯t just need great power, he¡¯d also need outstanding luck.


    Buzz!


    A buzzing noise pierced the air, apanied by intense Energy Ripples and a strong wave of pressure. Even the Magical Beasts ten miles away instantlyid in fright on the ground. Theyid motionless and their bodies even began to shiver.


    Yang Ling raised his head and glimpsed a ck light beam that was closing in on him. The crowd was in a valley, and this beam quickly streaked through the sky overhead. A man d in ck battle armor could be seen in the ck light. He had a sharp gaze, as well as a treacherous-looking face. Wherever he passed, he left behind bone-chilling cold air.


    ¡°Is... Is this a Core Deity, or a Dimensional Wanderer?¡±


    When Yang Ling detected the intense Energy Ripples and a terrific wave of pressure in the air, surprise appeared on his face and he cast the Binding Space Wizard Spell without the least bit of hesitation. He emitted a dense Crystal Mist that enveloped Yuna, Alice, and the others. He also quickly wove hand signs and cast Wizard Incantations. He set up Restriction Spells at the highest speed possible.


    He didn¡¯t start fighting yet, but he did detect intense danger. The aura emitted by the ck-clothed man reminded him of the Abyssal Demon Lord that had descended once on the Demon Hall. They both had unfathomable powers and emitted a terrific wave of pressure.


    Yang Ling quickly made preparations for battle as a precaution. But the ck-clothed man in the air didn¡¯t stop¨Che sped off, along with the dense ck gas. He flew straight to the west at a high speed, disappearing into the horizon.


    ¡°It¡¯s so strange... Could it be that something urred in the west?¡± Yang Ling looked at the boundless western region and shook his head in confusion. He rested for several hours before setting off to the distant Far West Land with the group. He also got more prudent on the road as a precaution.


    On the road, they came across a surprising number of experts with unfathomable powers flying fearlessly through the air. They were all flying straight into the west. They also frequently came across groups of Twelve-Winged Angels, all flying hurriedly west under themand of angel leaders. Something must have happened in the west.


    ¡°Could it be that various great factions found clues to the Mother Nest in the Far West Land?¡± As Yang Ling considered this matter, he suddenly thought of a certain possibility and mulled it over. Then, he and the group mounted the swift Wandering Divine Beast, the Golden Roc. They flew west at the highest speed possible.


    The Twin-legged Flying Dragons were much slower than the Golden Roc, and if they had ridden them, they would have had to travel for at least a year to reach the Far West Land. The numerous experts had great power and high speed, and there wouldn¡¯t be anything left by the time the group arrived on Flying Dragons. If they rode the Golden Roc and rushed over there swiftly, even if they couldn¡¯t get the Mother Nest, they would still get to witness a rare great battle.

 Chapter 704: Starry Sky Castle

    <h4>Chapter 704: Starry Sky Castle</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Golden Roc spread its wings and flew over a thousand miles!


    The crowd rode the swift Golden Roc toward the distant Far West Land. Their current speed was higher than the Twin-legged Flying Dragons by far, and they crossed many high mountains among the clouds, boundless forests, and deste barrennds.


    The Golden Roc was very swift, and at full speed, it had a great imposing manner. It also emitted a Wandering Divine Beast¡¯s natural supreme wave of pressure. It was flying at an altitude of 10,000 meters, and its aura was very feeble. It could deceive ordinary people, but it couldn¡¯t deceive the senses of peerless powerhouses. On the way, they did frequently attracted the attention of some great factions or powerhouses practicing in seclusion. Fortunately, the Golden Roc¡¯s speed was outstanding, and it was still as fast as lightning even though it hadn¡¯t recovered to its peak state. It could usually disappear on the horizon before those experts could even get up into the air, so they got through this daunting experience without any incidents.


    As the Golden Roc advanced, it spread its great Divine Consciousness. It quickly discovered a group of angels traveling in front of them. ¡°Lord, there is a group of Twelve-Winged Angels a hundred miles ahead of us, why don¡¯t we...¡±


    The group of angels numbered only a hundred. They had both men and women among them, and their speed wasn¡¯t much higher than Twin-legged Flying Dragons. Some of them were even drenched in blood and travel-worn. It seemed like they were a small team of angels that operated alone.


    On their journey, the crowd hade across many hidden powerhouses, as well as many travel-worn angels. If they ran into an Angel Battle Team with many members, Yang Ling would order the Golden Roc to make a long detour around them. But if they ran into a single small team of angels, they would ughter them without the least bit of hesitation, and then they would absorb their souls, as well as seize their memory. Unfortunately, ording to the angels¡¯ memory, the City Amongst the Clouds had simply ordered them to assemble in the Far West Land without any exnation of what had happened.


    ¡°Hehe, Lord. Let me deal with this; I won¡¯t spare anyone.¡± The Corpse Wizard King loudly requested permission to fight. On the way, Yang Ling had absorbed many angels¡¯ souls and the Corpse Wizard King had also earned many benefits. This was why he requested permission to fight.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Lord, let¡¯s fight.¡± The Scorpion King Emmett had high fighting spirits and was full of mettle. He followed the Corpse Wizard King in standing up.


    After Emmett advanced to the God-Level and the Magical Divine Ring was bestowed upon him by Yang Ling, his training speed skyrocketed, and his Cloning Wizard Spell reached perfection. His power wasn¡¯t the highest among the group, but his development was one of the fastest. His body was formed of a thousand little scorpions, and every scorpion possessed power at the peak of the Domain-Level. Some even had a Low-Level Deity¡¯s power.


    Everyone requested permission to fight. They had great power and a good understanding of the Demon God Battle Formation, so they weren¡¯t afraid even of an Angel Battle Team with 1000 members, let alone an Angel Battle Team with just 100 members.


    The military glory of the Magical Beast Divine Branch and stories of Yang Ling and his brilliant generals would spread far and wide in the future. After a long period of practice, and many bloody battles, those generals had started revealing their fierce ws and teeth to the people.


    ¡°Fine, Mertesacker; let¡¯s detour around them quietly. We will wait for those angels in the front.¡± Yang Ling released his great Divine Consciousness and ascertained that there wasn¡¯t any ambush or other unexpected matter to worry about. After he had done so, he issued orders decisively,manding the Golden Roc to detour around the angels at a high altitude. They hid among dense ck clouds and waited calmly for the angels¡¯ arrival.


    ¡°Mr. Maja, why did the chiefmander summon us to the Far West Land so urgently? What happened? Could it be that they had already discovered the Mother Nest¡¯s definite location?¡± A female angel spoke and pped her snow-white wings. She sped up to pursue the angel leader at the front.


    ¡°That¡¯s probably it. If this wasn¡¯t a major matter, the chiefmander wouldn¡¯t have used the Angel Command and quickly summoned all angel teams to dispatch them here.¡± The angel leader Maja raised his head to look at the boundless horizon and sighed inwardly.


    The road to the Far West Land was very long, and their group had got into an intense battle against a few Titans several days before. They¡¯d sustained injuries, and their speed had dropped greatly. Maja didn¡¯t know when they would get to the distant Far West Land at this rate.


    The Chaos Dimension was really veryrge!


    The angels flew near the ground to save energy, either chatting and joking around or focusing on hurrying along. They were unaware that a disaster was going to befall them. The ordinary angels didn¡¯t notice anything, and even Maja, the strongest and most experienced angel leader, didn¡¯t notice that a group of bloodthirsty and berserk ughter gods was hidden among the thick ck clouds.


    Huh?


    After the angel leader crossed a high mountain, he cried out in surprise when he discovered that a strange youngster blocked their path. This youth¡¯s body was pitch-ck, and many symbols covered his long robe. He also had de-like sharp eyes that seemed able to see through everything in the world. The long robe undted as though wiggling worms were hidden beneath it.


    This was very strange. They couldn¡¯t even express how strange it was.


    ¡°Sirs, I¡¯m Emmett, and I have to send you to the underworld.¡± The Scorpion King Emmett sneered coldly and let out a shout. Then, his mouth opened up and an even stranger sight appeared.


    Buzz!


    Countless winged mutant scorpions poured out of the Scorpion King¡¯s mouth. They looked like a dense mass ofpressed ants, and they formed many separate clouds of scorpions after they burst out. They covered arge expanse of the sky andnd.


    An Innate Magical Ability?


    The angel leader Maja shivered and ordered the other angels to get into formation. He was very swift, but unfortunately, he was toote, and the terrifying mutant scorpions swarmed the angels. They tore at the angels violently, and some of them even drilled into the angels¡¯ wounds. The angels couldn¡¯t exterminate the scorpions no matter how many they killed. Every time they killed any, arger group would instantly swarm them.


    ¡°Hehehe, Emmett. This move is pretty good. The lord didn¡¯t give you all that Life Spring¡¯s water, Godheads, and ck Crystals in vain.¡± The Corpse Wizard Kingughed loudly and suddenly descended from a high altitude. He cast the Death Ripples, attacking the angels¡¯ souls directly.


    ¡°Dragon Domain, kill them!¡±


    The Dark Dragon King didn¡¯t want to be outdone by anyone. He folded his wings before roaring and diving down toward the angels. He released his Dragon Domain and enveloped the angels. He greatly weakened the targets¡¯ power and speed, then charged toward them to carry out a bloody close-quarters fight. He struck one angel directly with his paw and turned him into mincemeat.


    ¡°It¡¯s awful! There is an ambush, retreat, retreat quickly!¡± The pupils of the angel leader Maja contracted, and he released holy light with his hand. He crushed dozens of scorpions and withdrew swiftly with the crowd. But many ferocious God-Level Horned Dragons and Dark Dragons appeared behind him, and the angels were trapped.


    Swoosh!


    A ck arrow streaked through the air and struck the angel leader. The angel leader couldn¡¯t react in time, and the arrow pierced his skull, just between his brows. The arrow came out of the back of his head and exposed arge part of his brain. This arrow shaft had been crafted with Pure Sand Gold and ck Crystal.


    The Shadow Wizard Winnink was in charge of hiding and carrying out assassinations. He¡¯dunched a deadly strike. He¡¯d caught the angel leader off-guard, and he¡¯d killed him with a single arrow.


    The team had lost their leader, and the injured angels weren¡¯t a match for Yang Ling¡¯s team any longer. They were instantly wiped out, and not one managed to escape. The Corpse Wizard King and hispanionspleted a typical and perfect surprise attack, and Yang Ling and the Golden Roc didn¡¯t even have to fight.


    After Yang Ling refined the angel leader Maja¡¯s soul and took his memory, he muttered to himself for a moment before he led the crowd to continue the journey. ¡°It¡¯s another group that followed an angel¡¯s order and rushed to the Far West Land. Could it be that the City Amongst the Clouds has really found the Mother Nest ahead of the others?¡±


    Swoosh!


    The Golden Roc swiftly disappeared on the horizon with a few ps of its wings. When the hidden practitioners and wanderers in the vicinity got news of this affair and rushed to the battlefield, they couldn¡¯t find any useful clues, and they couldn¡¯t find any tracks other than some bloodstains sprinkled on the ground.


    COMMENT


    Later, Yang Ling¡¯s team kepting across experts traveling to the west. Some of them were alone, some hadrge groups, even angel teams. If they came across a group with arge number of members or a peerless powerhouse with unfathomable power, the group would swiftly detour around them. But, if they came across travelers that they could deal with, they would attack them without the least bit of hesitation, then get rid of the bodies and destroy the evidence. In this way, the group gradually gatheredprehensive intelligence and put together a rough understanding of the current situation.


    It turned out that the great factions had already discovered the Mother Nest in the Far West Land. They were fighting bitterly against each other to capture the Mother Nest and take it for themselves. The King of Darkness, the City Amongst the Clouds, the Power King and other great factions had all called for reinforcements at the highest speed possible. At this news, some great ns and small Divine Branches had also headed off to the Far West Land to try their luck. If they got the Mother Nest, their power would be increased greatly. Even some hidden peerless powerhouses that had trained for innumerable years couldn¡¯t resist the Mother Nest¡¯s allure, and they rushed out one after the other.


    There were dark clouds on the horizon, and hidden troublesy ahead!


    After Yang Ling understood what was happening, he didn¡¯t want to fight any longer, so he focused on hurrying the group along to avoid any unforeseen idents. The golden Roc was endowed with high speed, and they managed to reach the Far West Land in 2 months.


    The mountains stretched for ten thousand miles, and many high peaks poked through the clouds in front of them. Those mountains formed imposing mountain ranges, and those mountain ranges that stretched for myriad miles were connected, forming a colossal mountain system.


    In fact, there were a hundred thousand great mountains, with a single real great peak.


    On Earth, Yang Ling had worked part-time while he studied, and he¡¯d used the money to travel across most of China. He visited the Tianshan Mountain Range, which had many mountains, and the highest peak in the world, Mt. Everest. But, at this moment, he witnessed the imposing mountain range of the Far West Land and he finally felt he¡¯d seen a truly great mountain.


    Even the highest mountain couldn¡¯t block their path, and even if the road was long, it couldn¡¯t stump the swift Golden Roc. In several days, Yang Ling¡¯s team easily reached the Starry Sky Castle, the sole Wandering Castle in the Far West Land.

 Chapter 705: Sound Demon

    <h4>Chapter 705: Sound Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Starry Sky Castle was surrounded by mountains, and the number of its residents and the transient poption was much lower than at Camel Peak Castle. But its expanse wasrger, and it felt very spacious. Every building, tavern, hotel, and store was tall andrge. This was especially the case for the Wandering Castle¡¯s most important Business Hall. It was built atop a mountain¡¯s peak, among the clouds, and it seemed very impressive.


    The Far West Land had an inhospitable natural environment, and Magical Beasts ran amok here. Only a few ordinary people settled here; most people dealing with the Starry Sky Castle were wanderers from variousnds. Some of them traveled to the Far West Land to adventure, and some of them were selling their game or other special goods.


    The number ofmon folks dealing with the Starry Sky Castle was much lower than Camel Peak Castle, so only a low number ofmon goods were sold in the Business Hall. Most of the goods were targeting experienced wanderers, and they were finely made. But their price was quite high, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford them.


    After Yang Ling got a rough understanding of the Starry Sky Castle¡¯s terrain and situation, he went toward the wanderers¡¯ Business Hall with the crowd. He nned to look for the legendary Dimensional Merchant and buy the Death Dimension¡¯s Star Indicator. ording to the intelligence they¡¯d gathered, the various great factions had pinpointed that the Mother Nest was in the Nine Phantom Mountain Range and dispatched arge number of elites to search the region. They had limited time, so they had to head straight toward the Nine Phantom Mountain Range after buying the Star Indicator. If they didn¡¯t hurry, they probably wouldn¡¯t get there in time.


    If they reached the Nine Phantom Mountain Range, exploring Skyreach Tower would be their most important mission. Still, Yang Ling didn¡¯t want to give up on getting the Mother Nest as long as there was a chance. If they got there in time, they could at least observe various great battles and broaden their horizons, and they might even get a chance to take advantage of this crisis for their personal gain.


    The Starry Sky Castle¡¯s Business Hall was simr to the one in other Wandering Castles. It had 3 floors: themon area, the premium goods area, and the distinguished guest area. The hall was vast, but Yang Ling still managed to search the whole ce. However, he didn¡¯t find the legendary Dimensional Wanderer that sold Star Indicators, and many people had never heard about such a person.


    ¡°Rodriguez, what did that wandering bard say?¡± After Yang Ling searched the area several times without finding his target, he furrowed his brow and questioned the Corpse Wizard King in a deep voice.


    ¡°Lord, this is...¡± The Corpse Wizard King paused and hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth and saying, ¡°I ran into an old heavy drinker in the tavern, and he imed that he was a wandering bard who¡¯d visited most parts of the Chaos Dimension. He said that he had once seen a Dimensional Merchant that sold Star Indicators in the Starry Sky Castle.¡±


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment!


    They searched the whole Business Hall, yet they still couldn¡¯t find the legendary Dimensional Merchant. The Corpse Wizard King was more disappointed than the others, and he wore a miserable look. He felt a twinge of guilt. Yang Ling did his utmost to help him revive his daughter, and they¡¯d traveled all the way from the distant Giant Dragon Mountain Range to this region. But it seemed that they hade here in vain because they didn¡¯t have adequate information.


    ¡°Do you trust the words of an old drunkard?¡±


    Yang Ling shook his head bitterly and looked at the guilty Corpse Wizard King. He observed his white hair and thought about his grief. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh and walk away. He didn¡¯t have to say anything else. To the public eye, the Corpse Wizard King seemed to be always smiling and quite perverted. Only Yang Ling knew the intense pain hidden in the depths of the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s heart.


    It was obvious that the Corpse Wizard King had acted with undue haste this time, but still, it was excusable.


    When Yang Ling shook his head and was about to leave with the crowd, a youth leaning on a walking stick came over and spoke to them. ¡°Sir, this is the Crystal Core of an Infernal Cerberus with Domain-Level Power. If you devour it, you will be a deity rapidly. Every piece costs just 20,000 ck crystals. Why don¡¯t you take several pieces?¡±


    The youth¡¯s hair was messy, and he¡¯d lost everything beneath his left knee. It seemed like he had once sustained serious injuries, and his clothes were dirty and tattered. He was still far away, but they could already smell his strong unpleasant odor. It smelled as though he hadn¡¯t bathed in decades. He seemed like an unsessful peddler, or perhaps he was a wanderer at the lowest rung of society, forced to sell shoddy goods to make a living.


    ¡°20,000 ck crystals for a Crystal Core. How many do you want? I can sell them in bulk!¡± Yang Ling looked at the inferior Magical Beasts¡¯ Crystal Core held out by the youth and chuckled. Even inferior Low-Level Deities¡¯ Godheads weren¡¯t anything to the current Magical Beast Divine Branch, let alone the Crystal Core of a Magical Beast with Domain-Level power.


    ¡°Huh? This is...¡± The one-legged peddler had suffered a grave blow, but he was thick-skinned and he quickly bounced back. ¡°Lord, I don¡¯t just have Crystal Cores; I also have many rare ores, hides, and Godheads. Why don¡¯t you take a look at them? They are quite cheap.¡±


    ¡°Forget about it. You should keep them and use them yourself.¡± Yang Ling looked at the youth¡¯s dirty spatial ring and shook his head. He led the group away withrge strides. He nned to take a tour of the Starry Sky Castle. He wanted to see whether he could learn anything relevant by making some inquiries. If this wasn¡¯t possible, then they could only travel to the Nine Phantom Mountain Range directly.


    ¡°Sir, do you need a guide? The Starry Sky Castle is enormous, and the terrain is veryplex. But I¡¯ve lived here for several thousand years, and I know it like the back of my hand.¡± The youth wasn¡¯t willing to take no for an answer, so he took several steps forward. He followed Yang Ling and hispanions. He noticed that Yang Ling wore finely-made clothes and he was followed by arge group of strong guards. It was obvious that he was either a wealthy man or a person with a respected status. How could the youth let this chance to make arge sum slip by?


    ¡°He¡¯s lived in the Starry Sky Castle for several thousand years, so does he know everything about it?¡±


    Yang Ling pondered over this. Many people traveled back and forth between Wandering Castles, and newly arrived people were never familiar with the castle they were in. But this seasoned nobody had stayed at the lowest rung of this ce for so many years, so he surely knew much about it. For that reason, Yang Ling turned around quickly and questioned him calmly. ¡°Fine, I will have to ask you: where is the Dimensional Merchant that sold Star Indicators here several hundred years ago?¡±


    ¡°The Sound Demon, you are looking for...¡± The youth shivered and his expression changed. After he learned the purpose of Yang Ling¡¯s trip, he turned around and left. He had just a single leg, but he ran quickly with his walking stick. He ran as if he was escaping from a cmity, and he acted as though he¡¯d seen a ghost.


    ¡°Binding Space!¡±


    As Yang Ling snorted coldly, the body of the youth, who hadn¡¯t gotten far, shivered, and he couldn¡¯t budge. He was petrified. He couldn¡¯t escape, nor could he speak to ask for help. It was difficult for him to move even a finger. If one observed the youth carefully, he would discover that his body was enveloped by a white mist.


    Recently, Yang Ling had absorbed more Worldly Spiritual Qi and Faith Power, and his Wizard Power and Mental Energy had gotten stronger. The power of the Binding Space increased, and its scope could instantly expand to several thousand feet, or just affect a single enemy. It would prevent its target from moving, like a petrifaction spell. This skill wasn¡¯t very effective against a peerless powerhouse, but it was more than enough to deal with an ordinary wanderer.


    A peerless powerhouse that hid his aura?


    The youth, Boll, whined inwardly. He realized that he¡¯de across a real powerhouse. At first, he hadn¡¯t detected any Energy Ripples in Yang Ling¡¯s body, so he assumed that he was just a young master traveling for fun with arge group of guards. He hadn¡¯t considered that Yang Ling could be a peerless powerhouse that hid his power.


    ¡°Good, very good. It just so happens that I do need a guide.¡± Yang Ling teleported next to the youth and took out a Moon Soul Stone from his spatial ring. He said calmly, ¡°Bring me to see the Sound Demon, and this Moon Stone will be yours. If you don¡¯t, I will extinguish your soul, and the Starry Sky Castle will get another vegetable.¡±


    If he absorbed the youth¡¯s soul, he would get his memory directly. However, every Wandering Castle was overseen by a peerless expert, and Yang Ling didn¡¯t want to be rash and attack someone inside the castle if it wasn¡¯t absolutely necessary. He didn¡¯t want to vite the Wandering Castle¡¯s rules. After all, even though there were no passersby in the vicinity, there was no way to ascertain that a Supervision Magical Formation Spell wasn¡¯t hidden here, nor to ascertain that a hidden peerless powerhouse wasn¡¯t observing him.


    Is this the priceless Moon Soul Stone that contains a vast amount of energy?


    When the youth Boll saw the glittering Moon Soul Stone in Yang Ling¡¯s hands, he was stunned. This little piece of Moon Soul Stone could be exchanged for arge number of ck Crystals. It was enough to get the best cleric to treat his mother¡¯s illness, as well as to live out a good life with her. Coro Great Rift Valley¡¯s Sound Demon possessed terrific power, and anyone that intruded there rashly wouldn¡¯t leave alive. But this was a priceless Moon Soul Stone, and he could take a gamble for it. Plus, those people possessed great power, he might still get a chance to survive if he went, and if he didn¡¯t go, he would probably die here on the spot.


    Since Boll had lost his leg several hundred years earlier, his family had struggled. Now, it was on the verge of copse. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine what his ill mother would go through upon losing her sole supporter.


    The clever youth Boll responded quickly, and he made a wise choice. He wore a miserable look and blinked at Yang Ling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even dream about escaping, and don¡¯t hold onto the hope that someone would save you. I have already left a Soul Imprint in your brain, so even if you escape, I can still extinguish your soul instantly up to a hundred miles away. You are a smart person, and you know what you should do. When we reach our destination, this Moon Soul Stone will be given to you.¡± Yang Ling waved his hand and released the Binding Space. He exchanged words with the youth and they quickly came to an understanding.


    It turned out that several hundred years ago, a merchant with unfathomable powers, known as the Sound Demon, arrived in the Starry Sky Castle. He didn¡¯t just sell rare treasures; he also secretly sold the legendary Star Indicators. This sess was just a sh in the pan, though, and he shortly left the castle for an unknown reason. He practiced in seclusion in Coro Great Rift Valley, several hundred miles away, and he would asionally visit the castle to get some supplies. He came only a few times, and he bought arge number of supplies every time. It seemed like he was doing some experiments, and he spent arge sum of money. He quickly caught the eye of some attentive people.


    Boll had acquainted himself with many thieves to secure a livelihood, and he¡¯d secretly helped them sell some booty in the Business Hall. One time, he went with a group of daredevils into Coro Great Rift Valley, and he kept watch outside. Suddenly, a terrifying sound echoed out of the valley, and the ten robbers with God-Level power that had gone in were wiped out. Boll also suffered a formless attack, and he fell off a steep cliff. He managed to escape this crisis by a fluke, but he still lost his left leg. Several hundred years had passed since then, but Boll¡¯s scalp still went numb every time he thought about it.

 Chapter 706: Soul Law

    <h4>Chapter 706: Soul Law</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After the crowd left the Starry Sky Castle, they traveled south under Boll¡¯s direction. They rode Twin-legged Flying Dragons. A great rift valley that stretched for 10,000 miles quickly appeared in front of them. If they observed the valley from a high altitude, it would seem like arge mark left by a de.


    Coro Great Rift Valley, known as the most beautiful scar in the Far West Land, appeared in front of the Corpse Wizard King and hispanions.


    On the journey, Yang Ling had assumed that Coro Great Rift Valley would be narrow, dark and eerie. He assumed that it would be filled with tangled streams, wild weeds, and rugged stony terrain. When he arrived in the sky over Coro Great Rift Valley, however, he discovered that he had been gravely mistaken. Apletely different scene appeared in front of him.


    In the distance, there were mountains rising from lush primitive forests that stretched on continuously, and the hillsides were covered with pretty reddish-purple and yellow flowers. There was also a vast grasnd with greenish shrubs, weeds, and fragrant flowers. There were glisteringkes in the depths of the grasnd filled with water from the mountains. The rift valley¡¯s bottom was t and smooth, with white clouds fluttering over it.


    Coro Great Rift Valley had lush grass and verdant forests; it was full of life. It seemed like a hidden paradise that would please anyone. But the air was filled with obscure Energy Ripples. The Energy Ripples were indistinct, and it was difficult to detect them. It seemed like a powerful Protective Magical Formation Spell was set up inside the valley.


    ¡°Sir, you can go into the rift valley through its entrance, and you will arrive shortly at ake. The Sound Demon that sold the Star Indicators in the Starry Sky Castle resided there.¡± Boll sat nervously on a Twin-legged Flying Dragon. When he saw Yang Ling waving his hand and summoning dozens of powerful Twin-legged Flying Dragons, he¡¯d discarded any ideas about putting up a resistance.


    Boll wasn¡¯t very strong, but he was quick-witted, and he understood clearly that he couldn¡¯t deal with an expert at the level of Yang Ling.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in on the ground.¡± After Yang Ling detected the obscure Energy Ripples in the air, he muttered to himself for a moment before he descended to the ground with the group. This way, he could avoid the unknown Magical Formation Spell in the air, and he would also show respect to the Sound Demon.


    Yang Ling was very powerful, but he still didn¡¯t dare take a Dimensional Merchant with unfathomable powers lightly. After all, a Dimensional Merchant was usually a Dimensional Wanderer, and they had unfathomable powers. They were even a bit stronger than small Divine Branches¡¯ Core Deities.


    Swoosh!


    The ground was covered in weeds and shrubs. After they¡¯d been walking for a while, a cold wind suddenly started blowing, and the obscure Energy Ripples became more intense. It was obvious that a Magical Formation Spell with arge scope was set up on the ground.


    As the cold wind blew over them, Boll looked at thend, which was covered with dead leaves, and his body couldn¡¯t help but shiver. The terrifying scene from several hundred years ago emerged in his mind, and his pupils contracted. His face turned pale, and his legs shivered. He couldn¡¯t seem to take another step, no matter how much the Corpse Wizard King threatened him.


    ¡°Sir, the Sound Demon lives on theke ahead of us. I still have an ill old mother at home. Sir, please let me go. Sir, I¡¯m begging you.¡± Boll shivered as he begged loudly for forgiveness. He recalled what had happened several hundred years ago, and his body trembled with fear. He would rather give up on the reward than take the risk of venturing there again.


    ¡°Stand up! A Moon Soul Stone is enough for you to live the rest of your life without having to peddle some trash in the Business Hall and scam people.¡± After Yang Ling found out the location of the Sound Demon, he didn¡¯t need trouble the peddler Boll any longer. He took out a Moon Soul Stone, as well as a bag of ck Crystals, from his spatial ring, and stuffed them into Boll¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Sir, thank you. Sir, thank you!¡± Boll was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling would be so generous. He didn¡¯t just give him the promised Moon Soul Stone; he also gave him a bag of ck crystals. Boll prostrated respectfully in front of Yang Ling, thanked him loudly, and then left quickly full of longing for the future.


    Swoosh!


    The group wasn¡¯t burdened by Boll any longer, and they advanced quickly. As they got closer to theke, which stretched for a thousand miles, the cold wind turned more terrifying, letting out a swooshing noise. What was strange was that the wind¡¯s direction changed repeatedly. Sometimes, it would blow from the west or east, and at other times, it would blow from the north. Energy Ripples permeated the air, and they only got more intense.


    ¡°Lord, you should be careful. If I¡¯m right, this is a terrific Ancient Magical Formation Spell.¡± The old Dragon Turtle, Kaleisa, had rich experience, and his expression was grave. He found the cold, erratic wind very dangerous.


    Yang Ling issued orders in a deep voice and spread out his tremendous Divine Consciousness around them. He also waved his hand and summoned a group of Mutant Horned Bee Beasts. He ordered them to fly forward and explore the area. He also ordered the Corpse Wizard King and hispanions to form the Demon God Battle Formation and prepare for defense. He made preparations for the worst situation possible. ¡°The Demon God Battle Formation! No one is allowed to leave the perimeter of 20 feet around me.¡±


    The Horned Bee Beasts in charge of exploring the path had gone through a mutation after they¡¯d fused with the Blood Essence of Lightning Birds, Flying Dragons, and other Flying Magical Beasts through the Beast Soul Altar. Their size didn¡¯t change, but their wings got stronger, and their speed was five times higher than before. Some of them had even be Level-Surpassing Magical Beasts. They weren¡¯t useful against High-Level Divine Duty Experts, but they were more than enough to explore the road ahead.


    Buzz!


    Several hundred Horned Bee Beasts separated into 10 teams and quickly spread out to search the valley¡¯s terrain. They immediately transmitted back many images. Yang Ling was about to order them to rush into theke¡¯s vicinity where the Sound Demon was located when a terrible cold wind blew suddenly from the depths of the valley, apanied by an ear-piercing noise.


    Large trees were uprooted, and the boulders atop the steep cliff were moved with a loud rumble. The ear-piercing swooshing noise turned into formless sound waves, attacking the crowd¡¯s souls. Every wave was stronger than thest!


    Sound Waves! The rare soul attacks, sound waves, reached them suddenly and pierced the group¡¯s bodies like des. They attacked their souls fiercely and tried to break the team¡¯s soul defense.


    Creak!


    As a miserable cry echoed out, the few hundred Horned Bee Beasts with a Level-Surpassing Magical Beast¡¯s power instantly lost their soul connection to Yang Ling and fell on the ground like rain. Theyid there, motionless. Their souls were instantly extinguished by the terrific sound wave.


    The Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Death Ripples were also specialized in attacking enemies¡¯ souls, but their might was much less than this terrific sound wave. The crowd was caught off-guard, and even the Corpse Wizard King, the old Dragon Turtle, Kaleisa, and the others turned pale, not to mention Yuna, Alice, and theirpanions. They suffered greatly, and they strained to resist the soul attack. Only Yang Ling and the Golden Roc could handle it with ease.


    Was this a peerless powerhouse that practiced the Soul Law?


    Yang Ling¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he cast a Soul Wizard Spell without the least bit of hesitation. He wove hand signs with both hands and cast many Wizard Incantations. He set up Restriction Spells at the highest speed possible and blocked the sound wave with his whole power. As for the Golden Roc, it let out a cry and took its true form. Then, it soared into the sky and pped itsrge wings rapidly. It gave rise to a gale that contended against the cold wind blowing out of the valley¡¯s depths.


    Rumble!


    As a loud rumble echoed out, the gales collided and formed a terrific whirlwind. All the boulders and trees within several hundred meters were shattered and torn. At this critical juncture, the Golden Roc poured its whole power into the terrific gale. It still hadn¡¯t recovered its peak power, but its offensive power was no small matter.


    ¡°Huh? Not bad! What a good Wandering Divine Beast!¡± A surprised cry rang out from the valley¡¯s depths, and the cold wind stopped suddenly. It disappeared as quickly as it had arrived. Then, a melodious saxophone echoed out.


    The sound was very rich, and it had a quick tempo. It was like a little butterfly dancing among flowers. Then, the tempo gradually slowed, and the beautiful music seeped into every person¡¯s heart. It coiled around their hearts like a passionate lover.


    There wasn¡¯t any devastating gale nor a terrific soul attack. In an instant, it seemed like this melodious saxophone was all that was left in this world. It was a beautiful sound, with a light and quick tempo that entranced the people. They all got caught in an illusion. The Corpse Wizard King, Rodriguez, wore a smile, and it seemed like he¡¯d gone back in time10,000 years and returned to his homnd. He saw his beautiful wife and his charming daughter. As for Sofia, she also smiled broadly. She saw herself running in the forest, hand in hand with Yang Ling, in the early morning, crossing great distances.


    The melodious saxophone-like sound was like spring rain, seeping unknowingly into every person¡¯s heart.


    Hum!


    Once the crowd was entranced, the melodious noise that resembled a saxophone trembled and slowed. The noise also turned mellow and low. Intense grief and pain welled up in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    The absent-minded Corpse Wizard King witnessed his wife¡¯s merciless betrayal, and he saw the vile Count West. He also saw his daughter, Beth,ying on his chest, her body getting colder with every passing moment. As for the old Dragon Turtle, Kaleisa, his eyes turned bloodshot, and he felt like he went back in time by innumerable years and returned to the Giant Dragon Castle. He got to see the men of the City Amongst the Clouds and other great factions that had ughtered his rtives mercilessly.


    The Corpse Wizard King, Kaleisa, and the others got caught in an illusion and couldn¡¯t free themselves. The Golden Roc possessed a powerful body, but soul attacks and soul defense weren¡¯t its strong suit. It could handle the devastating gale, but it didn¡¯t know how to handle the strange sound wave.


    Sound attacks. Was this the real power of the Sound Demon?


    Yang Ling was stunned. He sat cross-legged on the ground and read a Wizard Mantra silently. He wove Wizard Seals with his hands and tried to resist the soul attacks attached to the sound waves. He noticed that as the souls of the Corpse Wizard King and others fell victim to the attack, they were so pained that they shed tears. He understood that they were caught in an illusion. If even a Great Soul Wizard like himself was entranced by the illusion, then the consequences must be too horrible to imagine.


    What should be done? How could he deal with this strange sound wave and quickly sober up his team?


    Yang Ling¡¯s face was pale, and he thought hard about how to deal with this. Arge-scale Soul Restriction Spell could block this strange sound, and he could also cast Soul Wizard Spells to awaken the Corpse Wizard King and the others one by one. But he¡¯d need a lot of time, and he didn¡¯t have much. From the depths of the valley, the Sound Demon could take advantage of any chance andunch a deadly attack at any moment.


    The best offense was the best defense. Since this was the case, they just had to see whose soul attacks would be the strongest.


    After Yang Ling mulled this over a moment, he gnashed his teeth and made a decision. He waved his hand and took out the Great Wizard Altar as he held the Great Wizard Seal. The Wizard Core in his body breathed in and released arge amount of Wizard Power. As for the Soul Crystal in his brain, it released dense Crystal Mist that quickly enveloped the whole Great Wizard Altar.

 Chapter 707: Space-Time Wheel

    <h4>Chapter 707: Space-Time Wheel</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Lightning Law was thew with the highest offensive power among all Worldly Laws, and for that reason, the Graveyard of Gods and Devils¡¯ Lightning Explosion Star Lord was called an invisible God of War. It was very difficult to practice the Lightning Law, and practicing the Soul Law was even more difficult. Thisw¡¯s attacks were also more strange.


    Normally, when Yang Ling ran into danger, he would take Yuna, Alice, and the rest into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension so they could take refuge in it. But everyone was hallucinating, so he didn¡¯t dare to take action rashly.


    Soul attacks were the most mysterious and unfathomable attacks. If he forcibly moved the entranced Corpse Wizard King, Yuna, and the others who were hallucinating, he would protect them from the Sound Demon¡¯s next attack, but he could also prevent them forever from sobering up, and their situation would turn for the worse.


    Yang Ling was a Great Soul Wizard, and he knew better than the others the terror and strangeness of soul attacks. At this moment, the best solution was none other than breaking the Sound Demon¡¯s soul attack by force and awakening the crowd quickly.


    ¡°Soul Explosion!¡±


    Yang Ling drew help from the Great Wizard Altar and Great Wizard Seal. Heunched a soul attack without the least bit of hesitation, and his tremendous Mental Energy formed a web that followed the sound waves¡¯ ripples and attacked their source. It went after the hidden Sound Demon. Subconsciously, Yang Ling also held the Battle Soul de in his right hand. Once he found the Sound Demon¡¯s location and locked into his Soul Ripples, he would rush toward him with the Five Elements Evasion Spells and attack.


    Soul battles were very dangerous. If one wasn¡¯t careful for even a moment, his soul might be extinguished, and he would fall beyond redemption.


    The objective of Yang Ling¡¯s trip was the Death Dimension¡¯s Soul Indicator, and he didn¡¯t want to antagonize the Sound Demon, who had unfathomable powers. But this guy hadunched a serious soul attack on them without even questioning them, so Yang Ling was forced to grit his teeth and fight him to protect Yuna, Alice, and the rest of the group.


    Sizzle!


    After the Soul Explosion, containing a great wizard¡¯s will, had advanced halfway, it ran into a strange obstruction and emitted ear-piercing air explosion noises. It seemed like it hade in contact with the Sound Demon¡¯s soul defense, and a strange saxophone-like noise echoed out. Soon after, the Soul Explosion stopped, and an even more terrifying soul attack flew toward them.


    It was now...Soul Shivers!


    When the enemy¡¯s attack paused for an instant, Yang Ling took advantage of this chance and cast the Soul Shivers Wizard Spell with his whole power. He stirred up the souls of the Corpse Wizard King, Yuna, and the others, and he helped them sober up quickly. Then, he waved his hand and moved Yuna, Alice, and the rest into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. He left behind just the Corpse Wizard King, Blood Angel Ophelia, the old Dragon Turtle, Kaleisa, the Golden Roc, and a few others.


    The Sound Demon¡¯s attack stopped for just a moment, but that was enough for the Great Soul Wizard, Yang Ling.


    ¡°The Demon God Battle Formation; hurry up!¡±


    Yang Ling cast a nce at his group and set up ayer of simple Soul Restriction Spells as fast as he could. As for the Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and the others, they joined hands and used the Demon God Battle Formation. They had just finished when the Sound Demon¡¯s overwhelming soul attack reached them.


    Many ripples appeared in the air, and some spatial fissures that shattered the illusory realm had appeared. The world changed colors, and it seemed like the whole dimension would copse. Meanwhile, the Soul Restriction Spells set up by Yang Ling emitted a creaking noise and disappeared.


    It had a ferocious momentum!


    When Yang Ling saw this great attack, his pupils contracted, and he quickly cast Wizard Incantations. In an instant, the Great Wizard Altar revolved, and many mysterious symbols appeared on it. Arge cloud of Crystal Mist also emanated from the Soul Crystal in his brain, enveloping the Golden Roc, the Corpse Wizard King, and the other people closest to the Great Wizard Altar.


    BANG!


    The sound waves that contained the Sound Demon¡¯s soul attack struck the thick Crystal Mist hard and emitted a deafening rumble. The Corpse Wizard King and hispanions shivered. Their protective red halo got dimmer, and their faces turned pale. The Great Wizard Altar, which had been revolving, stopped suddenly, and Yang Ling, who sat cross-legged on it, groaned. Blood seeped out of the corners of his mouth.


    What an amazing soul attack!


    After he used the Crystal Mist and Great Wizard Altar to weaken the opponent¡¯s attack, he felt full of spirit. He didn¡¯t bother with wiping the bloodstains on the corners of his mouth. He decisively fused his Soul Energy with the Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and the rest, and they attacked at full-power. He gritted his teeth andunched a ferocious counter-attack.


    Sizzle!


    This time wasn¡¯t the same as the previous one. This time, Yang Lingpressed his tremendous Mental Energy and formed a thread thinner than a cobweb. This thread followed the sound waves andunched a fierce counterattack. A sizzling noise rang out, and the thread attacked the opponent¡¯s soul defense.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    A surprised cry suddenly came from the depths of the valley, apanied by a snort and a few wispy Soul Ripples. It seemed like the enemy that faced Yang Ling¡¯s sharp counterattack didn¡¯t get the upper hand. Yang Ling was a Great Soul Wizard, and his Soul Energy was very tremendous. In addition, he¡¯d fused it with the Soul Energy of the Corpse Wizard King, Blood Angel Ophelia, and other powerful people, and it had reached a terrific level.


    He¡¯d stopped seeing the Corpse Wizard King and hispanions as a trump card, and he¡¯d finally put them into use.


    It was a pity, though, that he didn¡¯t have enough time to craft Magical Divine Rings for the old Dragon Turtle, Kaleisa, and the Golden Roc. If he had, he would have been able to get their Soul Energy, and he would have been able to teach the Sound Demon a lesson. If this had been the case, even if the Sound Demon hadn¡¯t died, he would still have sustained serious injuries.


    Roar!


    The Golden Roc let out an angry roar and followed the Sound Demon¡¯s Soul Ripples. Itunched an attack, releasing Wind des that shredded all the trees and rocks in the valley. It took advantage of this chance to destroy the Magical Formation Spell set up by the Sound Demon, then sped up and rushed toward a ck-robed old man sitting cross-legged next to theke.


    The Golden Roc¡¯s physical fight ability was very high. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t adept at soul attacks and soul defenses. Yang Ling was contending against the hiding Sound Demon, and it had discerned that he was in danger. It already had a bellyful of anger, and it had discovered the opponent. So, how could it let this chance slip by?


    Swoosh!


    The Golden Roc was very swift, so swift that the ck-robed Sound Demon couldn¡¯t dodge in time. He could only face it head-on. With a thump, the Golden Roc¡¯srge ws turned him numb, and the Sound Demon¡¯s body swayed. He almost fell into the coldke behind him.


    The Sound Demon¡¯s soul attacks were very sharp and intense, but in close quarters, it was weaker than the natural Wandering Divine Beast, the Golden Roc.


    ¡°Mertesacker, stop!¡± Yang Ling let out a shout and restrained the Golden Roc, which wanted to chase its target andunch fierce attacks on him. Then, Yang Ling faced the ck-robed Sound Demon and said, ¡°We have juste to explore Coro Valley, and we didn¡¯t know that you were practicing in seclusion here. This was all just a misunderstanding. I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    They had taken this trip to request something from this person. He hadn¡¯t suffered any harm, and this was why Yang Ling didn¡¯t want to confront him any longer. He didn¡¯t want to antagonize the Sound Demon and get in a feud with him. He didn¡¯t want to use power to threaten him or force him to hand over the Star Indicator. He wouldn¡¯t do so unless it was absolutely necessary.


    ¡°Ha, a misunderstanding? I¡¯m practicing in seclusion here, yet you have intruded so suddenly. I warned you repeatedly, yet you still rushed inside. Is this a misunderstanding?¡± The Sound Demon sneered coldly and paused for a moment before he said, ¡°Speak! Why did you intrude here?¡±


    Yang Ling was adept at soul attack and the Golden Roc was adept at close-quarters physical fights. If they cooperated, their fighting prowess would be no small matter. If the Sound Demon was in his peak state, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything. Unfortunately, he¡¯d just escaped God Prison and his injuries still hadn¡¯t healed. He was forced to hide here to recuperate for many years, and he didn¡¯t dare to take these opponents carelessly. He held a crystal concealed in his hand and made preparations for the worst situation possible.


    If they were just wanderers that intruded here inadvertently, then things were still manageable. But if they were experts sent to hunt him down by his enemy, then...


    The Sound Demon¡¯s expression wasplex as he started making guesses about the identity of Yang Ling and hispanions. He observed everything carefully and didn¡¯t overlook any clues. He¡¯d survived by the skin of his teeth many times, and he¡¯d be very prudent.


    Yang Ling detected the Sound Demon¡¯s wariness, and he chuckled before tactfully stating his objective. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry for disturbing your practice. We¡¯ve been looking everywhere for various Dimensions¡¯ Star Indicators, as we n to travel to other ces. We have visited almost all the Wandering Castles, but we couldn¡¯t find them anywhere. I wonder whether you have any ideas?¡±


    Star Indicators?


    The Sound Demon used his tremendous Mental Energy and found that Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Ripples didn¡¯t change as he spoke. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t lying, so the Sound Demon could finally heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Speak! Which Dimension¡¯s Star Indicator do you need? I need at least ten days and five million ck crystals to craft a new Star Indicator.¡±


    ¡°The Death Dimension, we need the Death Dimension¡¯s Star Indicator.¡± The Corpse Wizard King didn¡¯t wait for Yang Ling to speak before he stepped forward excitedly.


    He finally had hope of traveling to the Death Dimension, and he was more excited than any other. Once he called to mind that he would shortly see his lost daughter, he would always get very excited, and he couldn¡¯t calm down. This was his lifelong wish, and there was finally hope for fulfilling it. The excitement and joy that welled up from the depths of his soul were indescribable.


    ¡°What? The Death Dimension?¡± The Sound Demon was very surprised, and he shook his head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry...If you want to visit other Dimensions, I may still be able to help, but none can enter the Death Dimension other than the dead. People with a physical body can¡¯t enter it. Even if I provide you with an urate Star Indicator, you won¡¯t be able to get in, unless...¡±


    The Sound Demon shook his head. He needed to purchase arge number of precious crystals and rare medical ingredients to treat his injuries quickly, which was why he needed arge number of the ck crystals used in all great Dimensions. That was why he¡¯d taken such great risks several hundred years ago and sold a few Star Indicators in the Starry Sky Castle. He had done so to get enough supplies. He discerned that Yang Ling¡¯s team was very wealthy and imposing, so he wanted to make some profit, and then leave thisnd before his enemies could discover his trail. He coulde up with a solution for other Dimensions¡¯ Star Indicators, but he couldn¡¯t provide any help when it came to the Death Dimension.


    ¡°Unless what?¡± The Corpse Wizard King looked sharply at the Sound Demon. He was very nervous; he seemed like a drowning man sping at thest life-saving straw.


    ¡°Undead Beings can escape the Death Dimension through spatial fissures, but it¡¯s nearly impossible to enter it from the outside world, and even if one was very strong, it still wouldn¡¯t be possible, unless one could persuade the lofty Creator or ask for the help of the Unending Ocean¡¯s Heavenly Nun. You could ask her to use the Space-Time Wheel to alter or restrict the Death Dimension¡¯s Worldly Laws,¡± the Sound Demon said, shaking his head before letting out a helpless sigh.


    ording to the legends, the Space-Time Wheel was the sole supreme Divine Weapon, and the Creator relied on it to control innumerable Dimensions. The Creator, who treated all beings apathetically, wouldn¡¯t provide help, and even the Creator¡¯s special envoy, the Heavenly Nun who controlled the God Prison, wouldn¡¯t use the Space-Time Wheel to alter a Dimension¡¯s Worldly Rules for an ordinary person.

 Chapter 708: Crystal Wall

    <h4>Chapter 708: Crystal Wall</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Space-Time Wheel that could alter worldly rules?


    The crowd was astounded, as was Yang Ling. He didn¡¯t expect that such a terrifying Divine Weapon existed in the world. He could form a small dimension with the Battle Soul de, Binding Space, and other abstruse Wizard Spells, and he could also affect or alter certainws within the dimension. But he¡¯d never considered altering a whole dimension¡¯s worldly rules, and it was really unimaginable what kind of terrifying being a person practiced to this level would be.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m very thankful for your help. You can just call me Yang Ling. Here are some items I picked up a long time ago; they can raise your practice speed. They will probably be quite beneficial to your injuries¡¯ recovery,¡± Yang Ling said, taking some of Moon Soul Stones, Life Spring¡¯s water, and Blood Orbs crafted with God-Level Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Essence out of his spatial ring. The Corpse Wizard King next to Yang Ling knew the way of the world, and he quickly understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions. He presented the items to the Sound Demon respectfully.


    Independence and tenacious struggle were good, but it would be foolish to disregard others and wander everywhere like a headless fly. Yang Ling hoped to get a further understanding of the Death Dimension, Star Indicators, and the Space-Time Wheel, as well as other matters. He hoped to further understand this world¡¯s secrets. It was obvious that the experienced Sound Demon in front of him was a rare partner.


    Seeking the Death Dimension¡¯s Star Indicator was just one of his goals; he also hoped to find the way back to Earth through the Sound Demon. After all, there were many powerful hidden practitioners in the Chaos Dimension, but only a few of them were familiar with the situation of arge number of Dimensions, and even fewer could craft Star Indicators.


    The Sound Demon didn¡¯t seem like a vile, vicious, bloodthirsty ughter god to Yang Ling, and this wasn¡¯t what he¡¯d expected. In fact, he seemed quite sincere even though he spoke so coldly. But, there were no free lunches in the world, and a meat pie wouldn¡¯t fall out of the sky. Yang Ling was clearly aware that if he wanted to ask this person to teach him more secrets, he would have to pay an appropriate price.


    The Sound Demon had unfathomable powers, but Yang Ling was standing near him, and he detected clearly through his great Divine Consciousness that the Energy Ripples within the Sound Demon¡¯s body were slightly messy. This wasn¡¯t a usual urrence for ordinary experts. He¡¯d either suffered an issue in his practice and got into a demonic deviation, or he¡¯d sustained serious injuries. No matter which was true, the Moon Soul Stones, Life Spring¡¯s water, and Blood Orbs crafted with God-Level Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Essence would be very beneficial to him.


    Moon Soul Stones?


    When the Sound Demon detected the pure Soul Energy contained within the Moon Soul Stones, he was overjoyed. The Life Spring¡¯s water and Blood Orbs weren¡¯t very significant to an expert at his level of the Soul Law, but the Moon Soul Stones were a different matter.


    In the past, he¡¯d escaped the God Prison with the Heavenly Nun¡¯s help. Unfortunately, he¡¯d sustained heavy injuries because he was chased by his enemy. He managed to survive those crises, but his injuries only got more serious. He had spent several years in meditation, and most of his body¡¯s physical injuries had recovered, but his soul injuries still hadn¡¯t. This was why he could only use half of his power in his battle against Yang Ling.


    In the past, his injuries hadn¡¯t been able to recover because hecked some necessary items. This would change upon getting the Moon Soul Stones. The Sound Demon now had a few pieces of priceless Moon Soul Stone, and he was confident that he could make a full recovery in several days.


    ¡°Fine, I will ept those Moon Soul Stones. Sirs, if you like, you can stay in the valley for now, and I will tell you more about the region¡¯s situation in a few days.¡± The Sound Demon returned the Life Spring¡¯s water and Blood Orbs to the Corpse Wizard King but took the Moon Soul Stones without the least bit of hesitation. After speaking, he left quickly, and he instantly disappeared into a cave of unfathomable depths. The cave was dark, and a cold wind blew in it. Many obscure Energy Ripples spread out of it frequently, and it was obvious that a Protective Ancient Magical Formation Spell was set up on it.


    The Sound Demon was old, experienced, and wise in the ways of the world. He understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions tacitly. One of them wanted information, and the other needed Moon Soul Stones to heal his soul injuries. This was why both sides could reach an agreement.


    ¡°Sir, no one knows how long the Sound Demon will stay there beforeing out. If he stays there for ten days or half a month, will we really wait for him the whole time?¡± The Golden Roc had taken a humanoid form. It furrowed its brows and looked at the deep cave.


    ¡°Mertesacker, we will wait here. You go make inquiries about the situation of the City Amongst the Clouds, the Algernon Divine Branch, and other Great Divine Branches. You muste up with a way to make inquiries and find out more about the Mother Nest, the Nine Phantom Mountain Range, and other matters.¡± Yang Ling muttered to himself for a moment before he said, ¡°You should bear in mind that you mustn¡¯t expose your tracks and your power. If any unusual incidents ur, report them promptly.¡±


    Learning more secrets from the Sound Demon was very important. Still, the various great factions were assembled in the Far West Land, and they were carrying out arge-scale search for the Mother Nest. He mustn¡¯t miss this golden opportunity, so he quickly made up his mind that it was time for them to act separately. If the Golden Roc ran into danger, with its speed and power, it would be possible for it to retreat swiftly.


    ¡°Fine! Lord, you can set your mind at ease.¡± The Golden Roc bowed and epted the order. It took back its real form and left swiftly. Soon, it disappeared on the distant horizon.


    Yang Ling saw off the distant Golden Roc, then sat cross-legged next to the limpidke. He seized the time to practice, and 10 days passed in a sh.


    Swoosh!


    One day, a cold wind blew, and the Sound Demon appeared quietly in front of the crowd. His face was rosy, his eyes were sharp, and his body¡¯s Energy Ripples were better hidden. If one closed his eyes, he wouldn¡¯t be able to detect the Sound Demon¡¯s presence even if he was near him. It was like the Sound Demon¡¯s body had fused with the world.


    It had been just 10 days, yet the Sound Demon¡¯s power had grown greatly. He seemed like a different person. His power was even more astounding!


    ¡°Hahaha! Yang Ling, I really have to thank you for those Moon Soul Stones. These are Crystal Stones I found in the Unending Ocean some years ago. They are harder than many Wandering Divine Beasts¡¯ armor, and they could be used to craft strong weapons. Why don¡¯t you see whether they are useful to you?¡± The Sound Demon had absorbed the energy of a few Moon Soul Stones in quick session, and he¡¯d recovered eight-tenths of his power. He was overjoyed, and he became high-spirited. He was very grateful to the generous Yang Ling, and he wasn¡¯t wary of him any longer.


    ¡°Sir, thank you.¡± Yang Ling looked at the spirited Sound Demon and chuckled. He also epted the Crystal Stones he offered. Those Crystal Stones were harder than a Wandering Divine Beast¡¯s armor. And they were very precious. Still, getting close to the Sound Demon was more important to Yang Ling.


    ¡°Now, you don¡¯t have to call me ¡®sir.¡¯ My name is Chakali, and if I hadn¡¯t gotten your Moon Soul Stones, I would have had to hide here for a long time before I was able to leave the Chaos Dimension. No idea when I would get to return to the Unending Ocean.¡± The Sound Demon sat next to Yang Ling without any qualms.


    After the Sound Demon, Chakali, recovered most of his power, he was very grateful to Yang Ling. There wasn¡¯t any treasure better than Moon Soul Stones for a wounded practitioner of the Soul Law. He knew clearly why Yang Ling had given him the Moon Soul Stones. But he still felt very grateful to him for his generosity.


    A little Moon Soul Stone could give rise to carnage and fierce battles between experts, let alone several Premium Moon Soul Stones as big as a palm. This would be a rare and generous gift for any Peerless Powerhouse in various Dimensions.


    ¡°Okay, well said. Why must we treat each courteously? Come over and taste the iced rum produced by our Magical Beast Domain.¡± Yang Ling took arge amount of rum and roasted meat from his spatial ring. He called over the Corpse Wizard King, the old Dragon Turtle Kaleisa, and the others. They gorged themselves on food and drinks, and they talked about everything. They also started boasting with the Sound Demon Chakali.


    If the conversation was disagreeable, one wouldn¡¯t desire to say half a word. But if people met their soulmate at one¡¯s table, they would feel like they¡¯d known each other for years.


    Yang Ling quickly got close to Chakali, and they started calling each other brother. After they drank a jar of fine rum, the Sound Demon wiped his mouth and started telling the crowd some secrets.


    It turned out that the Unending Ocean contained the Worldly Laws¡¯ ultimate mystery, and one would be a lofty Creator uponprehending it thoroughly. One would grasp the secret of the sole and unique Supreme Divine Weapon among innumerable Dimensions, and he would control innumerable Dimensions.


    The Creator wanted to strictly control various Dimensions, and he had many special envoys in charge of controlling each region. Those were all impressive powerhouses. Some of them were Great Divine Branches¡¯ Core Deities, while others were Dimensional Wanderers or Dimensional Guardians with great power. The Heavenly Nun that controlled the Unending Ocean was also among them, and she was a person at the summit.


    The people wanted toprehend the Worldly Laws¡¯ ultimate mystery, and they wanted to be supreme Creators. This was why every generation traveled into the Unending Ocean, and some of them recklessly intruded into the God Prison. Unfortunately, entering the God Prison was very difficult, and leaving it was more difficult still. Only a few people could escape the God Prison alive, let alone be a Creator.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that a new Creator will be born only after myriad years, and so far, only 28 Creators have appeared in history.¡± Chakali drank his rum in one gulp, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.


    28 Creators?


    Yang Ling was very surprised. ¡°Brother Chakali, why did I hear that there is only a single Creator among the countless Dimensions? Where are the other Creators?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Now, all Dimensions are controlled by the 28th Creator, and no one knows where the other Creators went,¡± the Sound Demon, Chakali, said slowly, in a deep voice. ¡°Some people say that every new Creator will carry out a fight to the death against the previous Creator over the right to control the Space-Time Wheel. Only a single person will survive. There are also some that say that with every new Creator¡¯s birth, the previous Creator leaves quietly and heads off to the legendary Crystal Wall. They travel to a boundless high-level Great Dimension.¡±


    The Crystal Wall. The Crystal Wall leading to a high-level Great Dimension?


    The crowd was stunned again by another new understanding of their dimension. Even Yang Ling was surprised. He thought subconsciously about Earth, which he dreamed about often. He felt like he finally found a useful clue.

 Chapter 709: Flowing Cloud Battle Team

    <h4>Chapter 709: Flowing Cloud Battle Team</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Sound Demon, Chakali, was very experienced and had broad knowledge. He sampled the delicacies offered by Yang Ling and continued exining various Dimensions¡¯ situations to the crowd. He talked about everything, including astronomy and geography. He ranged from the mysterious Death Dimension to the fascinating Half-Dimension, and from the lofty Creator to various Dimensions¡¯ peerless powerhouses.


    A long time ago, it wasn¡¯t forbidden for outsiders to enter the Death Dimensions, and many experts that practiced the ughter Law or Death Law would travel into the death Dimension to train in it or even summon some powerful Undead Beings. Butter, the worldly rules changed greatly for some unknown reason, and none could enter the Death Dimension other than the souls released by people after their death. Even the strongest wanderers couldn¡¯t enter it.


    Some said that the worldlyws changed because the number of souls in the Death Dimension was too high, while others said that the previous Death Core Deity had been provoked by the lofty Creator. This Core Deity was killed, his soul extinguished, and his Death Dimension sealed by the infuriated Creator.


    ¡°Mr. Chakali. Could it really be that there isn¡¯t any way to enter the Death Dimension?¡± The Corpse Wizard King wore a sad look. He wasn¡¯t willing to ept this, so he questioned the experienced Sound Demon.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t reallypletely impossible, but it¡¯s very difficult, and it¡¯s nearly impossible.¡± The Sound Demon, Chakali, muttered to himself for a moment before saying, ¡°If you can seek the Creator or the Heavenly Nun in charge of the God Prison and ask for their help, you may get to use the Space-Time Wheel to create a spatial fissure in the Death Dimension, and you may even create a special Dimensional Channel leading to it. But it¡¯s nearly impossible for ordinary people to see the Creator or the Heavenly Nun, let alone persuade them to provide help.¡±


    As the Sound Demon spoke, he shook his head repeatedly. Even though he could go back to the God Prison, it would still be difficult for him to see the Heavenly Nun. In the past, the Heavenly Nun had given him a way out and helped him just for the sake of their friendship.


    ¡°Brother Chakali, who is the Heavenly Nun, and how can we see her and ask for her help?¡± Yang Ling looked at the Corpse Wizard King, who closed his bloodshot eyes in despair, and let out a sigh. He questioned the Sound Demon further to see whether there was any feasible way.


    ¡°The Heavenly Nun is a special envoy, respected greatly by numerous peerless powerhouses, and most of the people that escaped from God Prison did so with her help. In addition, her power has reached an astounding level, and herprehension of Soul Laws is beyond your imagination. Her touching zither music isden with grief, and it has entranced many peerless powerhouses. It traps them in an illusion, and they shed tears out of quiet grief.¡± Chakal took a sip of cold rum and let out a sigh before he said, ¡°The Heavenly Nun is a great being, but she¡¯s also a pitiful woman.¡±


    The Sound Demon recounted this to them in a deep voice.


    A long time ago, there had been a flourishing period where many Wandering Battle Teams ran amok in various Dimensions. The strong Dimensional Wanderers formed teams and adventured together. They traveled freely in dangerous spatial turbulence, and they toured every Dimension. At that time, the most famous group was the Flowing Cloud Battle Team. It was said that this team was swifter than a shooting star. It was an invincible top-notch Wandering Battle Team.


    Some people said that this Wandering Battle Team toured all Dimensions under the leadership of their captain, and some people said that the Flowing Cloud Battle Team¡¯s Star Indicators created a vast starry map that included every Dimension. It was also said that the Flowing Cloud Battle Team had once traveled to the Unending Ocean¡¯s edge ande in contact with the legendary Crystal Wall. Others said that after the Flowing Cloud Battle Team¡¯s nine members joined hands, their power surpassed the lofty Creator, and none could rival them.


    The Flowing Cloud Battle Team had once created many legends.


    Many Wandering Battle Teams had appeared at that time, and they developed to the apex. Then, a disaster suddenly befell them. The lofty Creatormanded the people to disband all battle teams for an unknown reason and killed anyone who vited the order. Many people were killed by the envoys and factions affiliated to the strong Creator and he used a never-before-seen carnage to demonstrate his great power and authority.


    When many Wandering Battle Teams that had fought back bravely were being ughtered, the Flowing Cloud Battle Team, who had been traveling in the Unending Ocean, showed themselves suddenly and ughtered one of the best factions loyal to the Creator, the Bahrain Divine Branch. They raised the Bahrain Core Deity¡¯s head on a pole and carried out a ughter in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils. The struggling battle teams finally saw a glimmer of hope.


    The Flowing Cloud Battle Team had stepped forward and fought bravely to bring hope to the people. But they¡¯d also brought a real disaster to the people.


    The unfathomable Creator, who never showed his face, finally attacked. None of the Flowing Cloud Battle Team¡¯s members, widely known for their speed, retreated, and they were all defeated by the Creator¡¯s unfathomable powers. All nine members sustained serious injuries, even the captain. Some of them even died on the spot, their souls extinguished. A certain female teammate called Norris willingly became a special envoy that couldn¡¯t betray the Creator, in order to rescue a heavily injured teammate. She sacrificed her freedom to give her teammate a chance to survive, and she changed her name to the Heavenly Nun that day. She worked day and night helping the Creator guard the dangerous God Prison.


    The impressive Flowing Cloud Battle Team copsed then, and it became a part of history.


    ¡°The Wandering Sword Venerable, Heavenly Nun, and Lightning Explosion Star Lord. They were all experts standing at the summit in the past. Unfortunately, they were all defeated by the supreme Creator.¡± The Sound Demon sighed and said, ¡°After Lightning Explosion Star Lord sustained serious injuries, he retreated into the depths of the Graveyard of Gods and Devils and never showed himself in front of people again. The Wandering Sword Venerable, known as a devoted lover, traveled everywhere with his wife¡¯s corpse looking for a way to revive her. The captain, who¡¯d awed everybody for a period, went missing, and no one had any idea of his whereabouts. The most pitiful out of them is the Heavenly Nun, who can¡¯t ever betray the Creator; she has to guard God Prison alone. She¡¯s apanied all year long only by a wooden zither. A piece of griefden zither music would show the way to the experts lost in the Unending Ocean, and it would also make them shed tears of sorrow.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, it isn¡¯t impossible to get the Heavenly Nun¡¯s help. If you find her sweetheart, the heartless Flowing Cloud Battle Team¡¯s captain from the legends, she would surely take any risks. She wouldn¡¯t even mind enraging the Creator by helping you open the Death Dimension¡¯s seal.¡± As the Sound Demon recalled the zither music that reverberated in the Unending Ocean, a sad look appeared on his face.


    ¡°Brother Chakali, you have just said many peerless powerhouses were looking for the Flowing Cloud Battle Team¡¯s captain back then, and you said that they had done so to repay the favor bestowed upon them by the Heavenly Nun. Even those people couldn¡¯t find him. So, where could I find this old fellow?¡± Yang Ling chuckled bitterly and gave up on entering the Death Dimension. He really wanted to help the Corpse Wizard King, but he didn¡¯t have enough power. If he became a powerful Wizard God one day, he would probably have enough power then, and he would see whether he could break the Death Dimension¡¯s seal by force.


    The crowd led by Yang Ling stayed in Coro Valley for a while and asked the Sound Demon about other matters. They also studied the way to craft and decipher Star Indicators while they waited calmly for the Golden Roc¡¯s report.


    The Sound Demon, Chakali, focused on the Soul Law¡¯s practice, but he still had a deepprehension of the Ice-Sealing Law, Earth Law, Fire Law, and other aspects. Yang Ling managed to learn quite a lot in just a few days with this man. Unfortunately, even though Chakali had broad experience, he had never ventured into the Nine Phantom Mountain Range or explored Skyreach Tower. He just knew that the tower existed there; he couldn¡¯t provide any help to Yang Ling in this regard.


    Yang Ling wanted to find the way back to Earth, so he asked Chakali all about various Dimensions. He also focused his energy on studying the mysteries of Star Indicators, even taking out the Star Indicator he¡¯d gotten in the Church¡¯s treasury. He gave it to Chakali and asked him to appraise it. But even after Chakali spent hours with it, he couldn¡¯t find any useful clues. This strange Star Indicator attracted the attention and interest of Chakali, but he couldn¡¯t get anything from it, even after studying it for several days. He couldn¡¯t discern what regions were recorded on the Star Map on the Star Indicator.


    Roar!


    One day, Yang Ling, directed and guided by the Sound Demon Chakali, was trying to craft a Star Indicator when the Golden Roc suddenly swooped down from a high altitude. It instantly appeared atop the crowd¡¯s heads. ¡°Lord, hurry up. The Titans affiliated with the Power King have discovered the Mother Nest¡¯s location! It¡¯s in the surroundings of the Nine Phantom Mountain Range. Hurry up! Let¡¯s head over there promptly to take a look.¡±


    The Nine Phantom Mountain Range?


    Yang Ling¡¯s eyes lit up, and he collected the half-finished Star Indicator he¡¯d been crafting without a moment¡¯s pause. The Corpse Wizard King, the old Dragon Turtle, Kaleisa, and the others were scattered along the valley, training. Yang Ling summoned them urgently, then looked at Chakali and said, ¡°Brother Chakali, it¡¯s said that the legendary Mother Nest can produce Wandering Divine Beasts. Let¡¯s go. Why don¡¯t we take a look at it together?¡±


    Over their time together, the Sound Demon¡¯s power had recovered further. He still hadn¡¯t made a full recovery, but his power was already much greater than before. His Soul Energy had be much stronger, and it was at least ten times stronger than it had been when they met. If Yang Ling could invite Chakali to explore the Nine Phantom Mountain Range with him, he would be even more confident about this operation.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, the Mother Nest is very powerful, and it can¡¯t be owned by anybody. You shouldn¡¯t insist too much on some matters. If it¡¯s ordained by fate that something is yours, then it won¡¯t escape from you. But, if it¡¯s ordained by fate that it isn¡¯t yours, then all effort will be futile. Now, you have learned how to craft Star Indicators, and it¡¯s time for me to leave the Chaos Dimension. If it¡¯s possible, we may still meet again. But you must bear this in mind: you should be very careful in the Nine Phantom Mountain Range. Don¡¯t ever be careless.¡± The Sound Demon, Chakali, tactfully refused Yang Ling¡¯s invitation. After he¡¯d recovered most of his power, his mind had be preupied with the Unending Ocean. If he didn¡¯t have to teach Yang Ling, he would have left the Chaos Dimension long ago.


    ¡°Brother Chakali, you must also be careful on your journey.¡± Yang Ling discerned that the Sound Demon had his own hidden trouble, so he didn¡¯t press him. He got on the Golden Roc¡¯s back with the Corpse Wizard King, the Blood Angel Ophelia, and everyone else, and then he waved his hand and bid farewell to the Sound Demon, Chakali. Then they took off for the distant Nine Phantom Mountain Range.

 Chapter 710: Mother Empress

    <h4>Chapter 710: Mother Empress</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The swift Golden Roc carried the crowd across many forests and barrennds. It rushed straight toward the distant Nine Phantom Mountain Range. On the way, they came across many experts flying through the sky as fast as shooting stars. Some of them were in groups while others were alone. They were all rushing toward the Nine Phantom Mountain Range: it seemed like news about the Mother Nest¡¯s trails had already gotten out.


    ¡°Lord, I think that it¡¯s best for us tounch a surprise attack and seize the Mother Nest, then leave right away. No one will be able to overtake us thanks to Mertesacker¡¯s high speed,¡± the Dark Dragon King suggested in a loud voice. He was full of confidence in the Golden Roc¡¯s speed.


    ¡°No, we should promptly enter the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension after we grab it. Then, even a strong Core Deity won¡¯t be able to deal with us.¡± The Blood Angel Ophelia opposed the Dark Dragon King¡¯s suggestion. The Golden Roc was very swift, but running away still wasn¡¯t as safe and secure as entering the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension.


    The group discussed this spiritedly. They were facing many difficulties, but they still wanted to capture the rare Mother Nest. The Magical Beast Divine Branch was already developing rapidly. If they could subdue the Mother Nest, which could produce several Wandering Divine Beasts, then the Magical Beast Army¡¯s power would rise yet another level. Then, they would really have enough power to contend against apex factions.


    ¡°Lord, the Nine Phantom Mountain Range is ahead of us. Take a look: various great factions¡¯ elites are assembled on the ground. If I¡¯m right, the Mother Nest is hiding somewhere nearby.¡± The Golden Roc pped its wings. As it spoke, it passed through a mass of ck clouds.


    Yang Ling looked at the boundless forest and therge groups of experts before he issued orders in a deep voice. ¡°Fine, Mertesacker. Look for a remote corner, and let¡¯snd.¡±


    The shot would always hit the bird that poked its head out. The City Amongst the Clouds, the Power King, and other great factions were determined to get the Mother Nest. It would be very stupid to attack impulsively without understanding the real situation, and they might suffer assassination attempts or surprise attacks. However, if they hid their power and their tracks, and kept all their operations on the sly, then they might have a chance of sess.


    The Nine Phantom Mountain Range was situated in the western region of the Far West Land. It had high peaks and a boundless primitive forest that stretched for a billion miles. No one knew howrge this mountain range was. It had steep cliffs, hidden underground caves, caverns of unfathomable depths, and many other types ofplex terrain. Everybody knew that the Mother Nest was hiding in this region, but neither the City Amongst the Clouds with its arge number of people nor lone hidden practitioners coulde up with a way to urately pinpoint the Mother Nest¡¯s hiding spot. Instead, many people were killed by the Mother Nest¡¯s surprise attacks. Yang Ling¡¯s team came across several mangled corpses after walking only a short distance.


    ¡°Their chests were torn open, and their internal organs were shredded. It seemed like the Mother Nest¡¯s carrier, the Mother Empress, has gottenrger, and her offensive power has gotten stronger.¡± An expert crouched on the ground and carefully observed the injuries of one of the bodies. His expression turned more grave.


    It could be said that the Mother Nest was the most mysterious organism in the innumerable Dimensions. If it stayed in one ce, it would be able to turn into arge nest that would quickly expand along the mountain range and absorb arge amount of energy from the vicinity. But once it started moving, it would turn into a Mother Empress, a being with a snake¡¯s body and an eagle¡¯s wings that was able to travel at a high speed. It was said that once the Mother Nest advanced to a high level, it wouldn¡¯t just be able to produce natural Wandering Divine Beasts¨Cthe power of its incarnation, the Mother Empress, would also reach an astounding level. It would be able to kill an ordinary Dimensional Wanderer instantly with its ws.


    The Mother Nest they were hunting was still in its most primal form, and it hadn¡¯t yet grasped all kinds of terrifying innate magical abilities. Despite this, the fighting prowess of its incarnation, the Mother Empress, was no small thing, and it got stronger with every passing day. This was why the crowd was very worried.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, look at this. This corpse was torn into shreds, and so was its Godhead. The Mother Empress¡¯s ws really are so terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Huh? A blood-red sickle. Isn¡¯t this the vic Divine Branch¡¯s Jermaine? Several million years ago, he¡¯d already practiced to the peak of the Eighth Level Divine Duty Stage, and now, he was traveling with arge group of the vic Divine Branch¡¯s elites. How is it possible for him to die here?¡± An experienced wanderer quickly recognized the dead man and was astounded.


    ...


    The Corpse Wizard King, the Golden Roc, and the others led by Yang Ling disguised themselves as a group of ordinary wanderers, observing everything calmly. Soon, they had learned a lot about what was happening from the numerous wanderers.


    The mysterious Mother Nest was still in its nascent stage, but its fighting prowess was already higher than ordinary wanderers. It had at least a Dimensional Wanderer¡¯s power. There was still a little disparity between it and the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord, the Algernon Core Deity, the Power King, and other real peerless powerhouses. Still, its power was more than enough to deal with a Divine Duty Expert, as it could instantly kill even a Divine Duty Expert at the peak of the Eighth Level.


    It was still in its nascent stage, yet it already possessed a Wandering Divine Beast¡¯s power, and it could instantly kill an apex Eighth Level Divine Duty Expert?


    After Yang Ling got over his shock, he nodded with satisfaction. He became more interested in the Mother Nest. If he could capture the Mother Nest and tame it with his blood, he would obviously increase the Magical Beast Army¡¯s power and growth potential greatly. This would be better than taming a single Wandering Divine Beast.


    Give a man a fish, he eats for a day; teach a man to fish, he eats for a lifetime!


    Taming the Mother Nest, which could produce Wandering Divine Beasts, wasn¡¯t any different than taming a group of Wandering Divine Beasts. As long as he put enough time in, he would probably be able to form a battle team of Wandering Divine Beasts, or even a Wandering Corps of Wandering Divine Beasts.


    After Yang Ling got they of thend, he followed the various factions with the Corpse Wizard King and the others. They worked alongside them and calmly made more inquiries to get a further understanding of the situation. They waited patiently for a good opportunity to attack. The sharp Battle Soul de, the mysterious and powerful Wizard Spells, the swift Golden Roc, as well as the mysterious Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension: these were what they depended upon the most, and these were the source of their confidence.


    The Nine Phantom Mountain Range stretched for billions of miles, and the mountain range¡¯s surroundings were the very symbol of vastness. Even though they knew that the Mother Nest was hiding in the mountain range¡¯s surroundings, the Power King Branch¡¯s Titans couldn¡¯t find its specific location, nor could the other factions. The Mother Egg could only detect the Mother Nest¡¯s approximate location; it couldn¡¯t pinpoint its specific hiding spot.


    Yang Ling¡¯s team toured the Nine Phantom Mountain Range¡¯s surroundings for several days. They couldn¡¯t find the Mother Nest¡¯s specific location, nor could they find the legendary Skyreach Tower. They did, however, discover something very useful: many factions were already drawing weapons. This was probably because they had to fight over the Mother Nest, and it was also probably because they had blood feuds. In any case, they all wanted to hack each other into pieces. Still, they were all reluctantly held back by theirmanders, and they showed restraint.


    ¡°Lord, look over there!¡±


    That evening, the group continued looking for the Mother Nest under the hazy moonlight. The Corpse Wizard King was walking in the front and looking everywhere when he inadvertently discovered a dozen corpses lying among shrubs in a forest of pine trees. There were Twelve-Winged Angels, Titans a dozen meters tall, and some unknown wanderers. They were all torn into shreds, and distinct w marks could be seen on the hard bluestone. It seemed that those pitiful people had suffered the Mother Empress¡¯s surprise attack.


    ¡°Lord, if I¡¯m not wrong, those should be various great factions¡¯ scouts. They must have discovered the Mother Empress in this forest of pine trees. Unfortunately, they must have been murdered by it before they could sound the rm.¡± The old Dragon Turtle, Kaleisa, was very experienced. After he carefully examined the wounds of the numerous corpses and the marks at the scene, he quickly came up with a conclusion.


    ¡°Lord, the bloodstain on the ground hasn¡¯t dried yet. So why don¡¯t we follow the marks left behind by the Mother Empress and chase it down?¡± The Golden Roc twitched its nose. It sharply sniffed a peculiar odor in the air. This faint smell was bitter; it had to be an odor left behind by the Mother Empress. Unfortunately, the Mother Empress had a natural gift when it came to hiding Energy Ripples. The Golden Roc spread its Divine Consciousness with its whole power, but it still couldn¡¯t find the Mother Empress¡¯s exact location.


    ¡°Capturing the Mother Nest, which has turned into the Mother Empress, is very important. But first, we must handle a more important matter.¡± As Yang Ling observed the corpses on the ground, he had an idea. He sneered coldly. He said, ¡°Now, there is a sh between various factions, and it¡¯s only getting more intense. If we fan the mes further, the whole forest would probably burn.¡±


    ¡°Lord, are you implying that you willunch a surprise attack on great factions¡¯ scouts and elites? Will youe up with a way to incite them to kill great numbers of their foes?¡± The Corpse Wizard King had a keen response. Concocting plots was second-nature to him, and he quickly understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions before thetter could state them.


    ¡°Assassinations and sneak attacks are just one tool. Sometimes, spreading rumors will give rise to an even greatermotion.¡± Yang Ling chuckled and paused for a moment before saying, ¡°If the various great factions don¡¯t have a falling-out, we won¡¯t get a chance to seize the Mother Nest. As long as the factions¡¯ elites are still here, even if we find the Mother Nest ande up with a way to capture it, we still probably won¡¯t be able to get away.¡±


    ¡°Hehe! Lord, I¡¯ve got it; you can set your mind at ease.¡± The Corpse Wizard King chuckled and rolled his eyes. He came up with several malicious ideas. After discussing these ideas for a while, they separated and took two different paths. The Corpse Wizard King was in charge of spreading rumors everywhere while Yang Ling was in charge ofmanding the old Dragon Turtle, Kaleisa, the Golden Roc, and the others. He was in charge of mounting sneak attacks on various great factions¡¯ elites.


    It was said that the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord, the Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s Core Deity, and other real powerhouses had already sneaked into the Nine Phantom Mountain Range to seize the Mother Nest. Normally, it would be nearly impossible for a group with the Magical Beast Divine Branch¡¯s current power to seize the Mother Nest in front of everybody and get away with it. But if the factions descended into chaos, they might have a chance.


    If they couldn¡¯t find an opportunity, they would just have toe up with a way to create an opportunity. Yang Ling was always fond of taking the initiative.

 Chapter 711: Blood Angel Battle Team

    <h4>Chapter 711: Blood Angel Battle Team</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Under the hazy moonlight, a team of Titans forged ahead across a forest under theirmander¡¯s orders. They carried out a thorough search of the forest. The Power King had arrived in the Nine Underworld Mountain Range two days earlier, and he¡¯d found the Mother Nest, which had turned into a Mother Empress. He inflicted serious injuries upon it, but the swift Mother Empress managed to slip away. It ventured into the depths of the Nine Phantom Mountain Range and hid in the lush forest.


    The concealment of Aura and Energy Ripples was an inborn ability of the Mother Empress, and even though it sustained serious injuries, it could still conceal its aura and hide from people¡¯s Divine Consciousness scans. Even the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord, the Power King, and other experts at this level couldn¡¯t find its hiding spot easily or quickly; they could only dispatch arge number of scouts to search for it. They couldn¡¯t detect its presence in the air, so they could only search for it slowly on the ground.


    If the Mother Empress stayed motionless, then its aura concealment ability would reach an astounding level. Once it started flying at a high speed, however, it wouldn¡¯t be able to hide from peerless powerhouses with a strong Divine Consciousness. As long as they dispatched arge number of scouts to search for it, the heavily injured Mother Empress wouldn¡¯t be able to hide forever, and when it showed itself again, they would have an opportunity.


    ¡°Captain, I heard that the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord has already arrived into the Nine Underworld Mountain Range. Is this true?¡± A three-eyed Titan took several quick steps to chase after the captain, who held arge sword. This group had 25 Titans, and they all epted wholeheartedly their experienced and powerful captain. That captain had good ess to a lot of information due to his status.


    ¡°Humph! The City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Angel Battle Teams killed so many of our brothers...Even if the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ lord has arrived here personally, he can¡¯t keep us from getting our revenge.¡± The captain, d in heavy armor, snorted coldly and said, ¡°The City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ lord is very powerful, but our Power King isn¡¯t any weaker. If worstes to worst, we¡¯ll just have to die together. So, who is afraid?¡±


    ¡°Captain, this forest is filled with the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ angel teams. So, why don¡¯t we... ?¡± The three-eyed Titan made a throat-slitting gesture, and his eyes shone with an ominous glint.


    ¡°The greatmander has issued orders. No one is allowed to fight unnecessarily before capturing the Mother Nest. Brothers, let¡¯s bear this for just a few more days; let¡¯s allow the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ birdmen to live for two more days.¡± The captain gnashed his teeth. Two of his brothers had been killed by the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ angels when they were escorting the Mother Egg. If the greatmander hadn¡¯t forbidden them from fighting before the Mother Nest¡¯s capture, he would have torn apart any angels he came across.


    ...


    The 25 Titans formed a small team and searched the forest carefully. They looked patiently for the Mother Nest¡¯s tracks. On the way, as they thought about the aggressive and overbearing City Amongst the Clouds, they became very indignant, and they got lost in spirited discussion. They were unaware that a ck blur followed them quietly; they were unaware that danger loomed over them.


    25 Titans, and the strongest among them had just a Sixth Level Divine Duty Expert¡¯s power. Was it really so?


    Yang Ling was hiding in a treetop, observing them from above. He looked coldly at the Titan team that was closing in on him. In his eyes, those Titans were already dead men. Most of those 25 Titans had just a low-level Divine Duty Expert¡¯s power. They were probably a very strong team to ordinary wanderers, but they posed no threat to Yang Ling.


    ¡°Binding Space, die!¡±


    Yang Ling waited for the Titans to enter the ambush¡¯s scope, holding out for just the right moment before attacking decisively. He pulled the Battle Soul de from his back and teleported. A lion would fight even a rabbit with its whole power. He would either not fight or make an all-out effort. Even though it seemed that the opponent posed no threat to him, he still wouldn¡¯t take them carelessly. He nned to end the battle quickly to prevent any idents.


    Buzz!


    The Titans shivered in Yang Ling¡¯s Binding Space, and their power, as well as their speed, dropped greatly. They detected intense danger from the murderous aura that covered thend, and the Titan captain quickly responded. He ordered the Titans to get into formation and face the enemies. He was very swift, but he was still much slower than Yang Ling, who had practiced the Five Elements Evasion Spells to perfection.


    Thump!


    The sharp Battle Soul de shed the Titan captain¡¯s chest before he could even raise his sword to block the strike, creating a wound so deep that bones could be seen. Then, Yang Ling flicked his de, and the Titan¡¯srge head was chopped off. He had done it so efficiently; he was as swift as lightning. The surrounding Titans could only look on helplessly as their captain was beheaded, powerless to save him in time.


    A swift murder in a single deadly strike!


    ¡°Dragon Domain!¡±


    ¡°Thunderous Strike!¡±


    ...


    The Dark Dragon King and old Dragon Turtle, Kaleisa, attacked one after another. They quickly killed the Titans, whose power and speed had dropped greatly. Terrifying Soul Attacks, frantic close-quartersbat ability, as well as the Demon God Battle Formation: they had great offensive power. The Titans were caught off-guard, and they fell into an encirclement. They couldn¡¯t fight back in the face of those powerful attacks. This battle didn¡¯t have any suspense, and it was quickly concluded.


    ¡°Kaleisa, leave behind some Twelve-Winged Angel corpses, and let¡¯s carry this out ording to the n. Let¡¯s go!¡± Yang Ling took out the Titan captain¡¯s Godhead with his hand before he issued these orders. He didn¡¯t have to say anything as the experienced old Dragon Turtle had started bustling. They erased the distinct marks they¡¯d left and took out several corpses of angels they¡¯d prepared beforehand. They staged a bloody battle scene between Twelve-Winged Angels and Titans.


    Yang Ling had attacked the Titans affiliated to the Power King and the City Amongst the Clouds to make the situation messier. Those two great factions were evenly matched, and they already had a deep feud. The numerous Angels and Titans would draw weapons the moment they saw each other. They were unaware of the truth, and they would explode with anger.


    ¡°The next target is a team of Twelve-Winged Angels 200 miles from here. Let¡¯s go!¡± After making ample preparations, Yang Ling left with the crowd, and they rushed toward the next target. He quickly found the team of angels with his powerful Divine Consciousness.


    A goshawk would fight even a rabbit!


    Other people wouldn¡¯t use arge machete to kill a chicken, but Yang Ling was different. He would always fight with his whole power, and he would quickly put an end to every battle. Before they started fighting, every person on the team would lock into one or several targets. Then, they would catch them off-guard,unching deadly surprise attacks on them. They would handle the situation in the shortest time possible.


    Even a high-level Divine Duty Expert wasn¡¯t a match for Yang Ling, the Golden Roc and the old Dragon Turtle. Plus, it was a surprise attack. The angels¡¯ oue was the same as the Titans: dozens of Twelve-Winged Angels were quicklyid out in a pool of blood. Some of them were killed on the spot; others were taken into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. They were tamed and turned into Blood Angels.


    ¡°This is the first group of the angel team. Let¡¯s go to the next one.¡± Yang Ling sneered coldly and left behind several Titans¡¯ corpses. He arranged them, then left quickly with the crowd. He looked for the next target.


    In the next few days, Yang Lingunched many surprise attacks with the group. His targets epassed other factions. He had even targeted some lone wanderers. In the beginning, even though various factions suspected that someone was behind those vicious assaults, they exercised restraint and focused their energy on the Mother Nest¡¯s capture. As more people died, however, only the upper-echelonmanders could keep their calm; the ordinary soldiers began to lose control.


    Some hostile factions¡¯ men would strike first the moment they saw an opponent in order to gain the upper hand. They did it for revenge, but it might also have been self-defense. The situation quickly got of control, and a great conflict broke out between various factions. This was especially the case for the Power King¡¯s Titans and the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Twelve-Winged Angels. They would fight to the death upon seeing each other, and the conflict between them only grew.


    The conflicts became more intense, and the situation turned messier. Meanwhile, all kinds of rumors were spreading.


    Someone said that the City Amongst the Clouds had the greatest power. The City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord hadn¡¯t juste here personally; they¡¯d also built arge-scale Teleportation Formation Spell and summoned their main forces from various Dimensions. They used their great power to eliminate the hostile factions¡¯ troops. They were determined to get the Mother Nest!


    Someone said that the Power King had traveled personally from the Power Dimension to the Nine Phantom Mountain Range, and he¡¯d brought with him the best Golden Titans affiliated to him. He used the Mother Egg to detect the Mother Nest¡¯s location, so he already knew where it was. The reason he still hadn¡¯t taken action was that he wanted to get rid of hostile factions covertly so that he wouldn¡¯t be their prey upon seizing the Mother Nest.


    Someone else said that after some small Divine Branches had discerned that they couldn¡¯t get the Mother Nest due to the various great factions, they¡¯d decided to form an alliance to capture the Mother Nest together. That was why they had to provoke the various great factions and stir up conflicts between them to incite them to kill each other. Those small Divine Branches had done all that to achieve their objective.


    ...


    Rumors spread everywhere for a while, and everyone felt unsafe and anxious. When various great factions¡¯ scouts ran into each other, they would surely strike first to protect themselves; they would even have a full-scale battle. They still hadn¡¯t the Mother Nest, but their situation had turned messier.


    Surprise attacks, against which no one could defend effectively, as well as the rumors spread by the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s team, helped Yang Ling stir up conflicts between various great factions with deep rancor for each other. Others lost elites daily, while Yang Ling¡¯s team only got stronger. He tamed arge number of Twelve-Winged Angels and formed a Twelve-winged Blood Angel Battle Team. In just a dozen days, several thousand people were killed by the Magical Beasts¡¯ surprise attacks, and the number of Godheads umted in Yang Ling¡¯s spatial ring skyrocketed.


    One day, when Yang Ling was about tounch an attack with the group and dispose of an Angel Battle Team from the City Amongst the Clouds, the Flying Dragon King Seylius, who was in charge of intelligence, rushed back quickly. ¡°Lord, the City Amongst the Clouds and the King of Darkness discovered the Mother Nest at the same time! They have already blocked up the whole valley.¡±


    ¡°Very good. Let¡¯s go right away.¡± Yang Ling didn¡¯t hesitate at all; he urgently summoned the Corpse Wizard King, Kaleisa, and the others. They mounted the Golden Roc and swiftly headed off to the valley where the Mother Nest had gone into hiding, under the guidance of the Flying Dragon King, Seylius.

 Chapter 712: Imminent Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 712: Imminent Cmity</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Charge! Resist it, and don¡¯t let it escape.¡±


    ¡°Lower the scope of the encirclement. Hurry up! Surround it!¡±


    ...


    The Golden Roc was very swift, but the distance was very great, and even if it had been even faster, it would still take a while to reach the destination. By the time Yang Ling¡¯s team rushed into the nameless valley, the City Amongst the Clouds, the King of Darkness, the Algernon Divine Branch, Power King, and other factions¡¯ elites had all already arrived. They surrounded the bloodsoaked Mother Empress.


    The Mother Empress had a slender body covered with ck scales, like arge python that hade out of the depths of the mountain. It had two sharp ck horns atop its head and a pair of strong wings with a wingspan of several hundred meters. It seemed like a ferocious giant dragon with those wings.


    It wasn¡¯t a snake, nor was it an eagle. The Mother Empress had a unique appearance, and it could be seen only once every billion years. It seemed like some kind of secret hidden in its body. The people only knew that the Mother Empress was able to produce natural Wandering Divine Beasts upon advancing to a high level; none knew where this rare Magical Beast had originated. Nor did anyone know its lifestyle or habits.


    ¡°Lord, should we take action?¡± The Mother Empress was being attacked by various great factions, and it was trying to escape. Upon seeing this, the Corpse Wizard King got restless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too hasty; let¡¯s wait a while.¡± After Yang Ling had taken in the situation, he decided to bid his time.


    The bloodsoaked Mother Empress had already sustained serious injuries, but its power and speed were no small matter, and it was fiercely trying to escape in the face of the crowd¡¯s attacks and encirclement. Even if Yang Ling attacked with the Golden Roc, he wasn¡¯t sure that he¡¯d be able to inflict serious enough injuries on the Mother Empress to get it into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. In addition, the elites of the City Amongst the Clouds, the Power King, and the other factions were eyeing it covetously, so even if he took the Mother Nest into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get back out unharmed.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    A captain-like Titan let out a shout and led a dozen Titans in an attack on the Mother Empress, which was trying to get out of the encirclement. The captain brandished hisrge, sharp sword, then struck the Mother Empress¡¯s head. But up in the air, the Mother Empress retracted its tail and sped up. It changed its path suddenly and tried to get out through the gap between a team of angels and the Darkness Cavalry.


    ¡°Holy Light de!¡±


    ¡°Darkness Cross Sword!¡±


    ...


    The numerous angels and Darkness Soldiers had a deep hatred for each other, but they still worked together to attack the Mother Empress, which was charging directly at them. They joined hands and managed to repel the Mother Empress. This time, they managed to encircle the crafty Mother Empress only with great difficulty and effort. If it managed to escape, they probably wouldn¡¯t manage to find it again even with vast armies.


    Swoosh!


    The Mother Empress was facing fierce attacks by two great factions, and it wasn¡¯t dodging or getting out of the way any longer. Its thin tail sliced through the air and split open an angel¡¯s head. Its tail still had enough momentum to pierce the chest of another angel before prating his Godhead.


    The Mother Empress wasn¡¯t able to escape, so itunched strong counterattacks. The crowd was hit hard, and they realized they were facing a great enemy.


    The King of Darkness, the City Amongst the Clouds, and the Algernon Divine Branch had peerless powerhouses keeping watch over this region. Still, they couldn¡¯te up with a way to deal with the swift Mother Empress. They could only surround it. However, each one had his own sinister designs, and each one had his own ns. They wouldn¡¯t allow the Mother Empress to escape, but they also wouldn¡¯t attack with their whole power in front of other factions. They waited calmly for the arrival of reinforcements.


    ¡°Humph, what a useless, garbage group!¡±


    All the factions harbored their own sinister designs, and it was at this moment that Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s reinforcements arrived ahead of the others. A ck silhouette holding a long spear suddenly appeared in the air. He had long hair draped over his shoulders, fluttering in the wind. His gaze was ice-cold, and he observed the crowd on the ground calmly. A murderous aura spread from him, covering the sky andnd alike, apanied by a suffocating wave of pressure.


    This was the Algernon Core Deity. It was said that he had alreadyprehended the Wind Law thoroughly. The Algernon Core Deity¡¯s speed was second to none as he descended into this nameless valley. Soon after, he swept the men of Algernon Divine Branch into the air with a wave of his hand. He did this as nonchntly as if he were swatting away houseflies.


    ¡°Greetings Core Deity, I¡¯m Boniface. Our Heavenly Reverend will arrive here in a short while.¡± When the Titans¡¯mander saw the Algernon Core Deity¡¯s ice-cold gaze and detected his terrifying murderous aura, he sensed intense danger. He spoke up, then retreated far away with his subordinates. He didn¡¯t dare to hesitate for even a moment.


    Even if Boniface had been stronger and more daring, he still wouldn¡¯t dare to contend against an ordinary Core Deity, let alone the legendary Algernon Core Deity. He was moody, and he wasn¡¯t like other Core Deities, who wouldn¡¯t attack ordinary people due to their special status and identity. The Algernon Core Deity was very different; he would attack anyone without any qualms. He didn¡¯t even care whether his opponent was a low-level Deity with insignificant power.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, retreat!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! Let¡¯s ask for reinforcement from the Core Deity right away.¡±


    ...


    Even the Titans, who had arge number of people, retreated, and the men of the King of Darkness, Longbarton Divine Branch, and other Divine Branches didn¡¯t waste any time either. They swiftly retreated. The small factions were no exception to this; they retreated even before they asked for reinforcement. Some of them retreated far away and observed things calmly. Others were still pondering how they could get the most out of the situation.


    Was this the power of Algernon Core Deity?


    Yang Ling followed the crowd with his group; they swiftly retreated. He carefully observed the Energy Ripples in the air and assessed the Algernon Core Deity¡¯s power. He emitted great Energy Ripples, and he possessed a great might. But there was still a certain disparity between him and peerless powerhouses at the level of the Wandering Sword Venerable and the Abyssal Demon Lord. If he fought jointly with the Golden Roc, then he was confident that they could fight this opponent. Even if he couldn¡¯t seize the victory, he could still escape unscathed.


    Roar!


    Themon folks engulfed by Algernon Core Deity¡¯s wave of pressure were very nervous, but the Mother Empress bore the brunt of the pressure. It let out a roar before retreating swiftly. It noticed that everyone had retreated significantly after the arrival of the Algernon Core Deity, and even if it had been stupid, it would still understand the terror of the Algernon Core Deity. So why would it continue fighting?


    ¡°Hmph! Do you want to escape?¡±


    The Algernon Core Deity snorted coldly and instantly overtook the swift Mother Empress. He thrust his sharp spear, easily breaking the Mother Empress¡¯s fine scales. He stabbed it deeply, and he was about to capture it alive. Then, the Mother Empress let out a pained groan. It bore the pain and coiled its body around the Algernon Core Deity, spraying a deadly poison that could melt even Pure Gold Sand. A mouthful of its Vital Energy was mixed with this deadly poison.


    The Mother Empress was in its nascent stage and heavily injured, but it still possessed an ordinary Dimensional Wanderer¡¯s power. It risked its life tounch a counterattack, and its might was no small matter. The Algernon Core Deity, who was known for his high speed, was caught off-guard, and he couldn¡¯t dodge in time. His vision went ck as he fell victim to this vicious attack. It was still possible for him to deal with the corrosive poison because it affected only his vision; it didn¡¯t pose a deadly threat. The Mother Empress¡¯s Vital Energy, however, was a different matter. After it seeped into his body, it started attacking his soul. He was surprised, and he felt like he¡¯d been hit hard with a hammer.


    ¡°Ah, you have a death wish!¡±


    After the Algernon Core Deity let out a miserable scream, he threw his spear and thrust his ten de-like fingers into the Mother Empress¡¯s body. He clutched it tightly, then started pulling at it. In a very short time, the Mother Empress lost arge amount of blood from the mangled wound. Even its intestines and internal organs were exposed.


    ¡°Soul Explosion!¡±


    Opportunity knocks only once!


    After Yang Ling discerned that Algernon Core Deity and the Mother Empress were both injured, he attacked decisively. He attacked the blinded Algernon Core Deity without the least bit of hesitation. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the arrogant Dio, and he realized that he didn¡¯t have any favorable impressions of Algernon Divine Branch. That was why he didn¡¯t mind hitting this man when he was down. In addition, they were in front of a crowd of people, and it would be difficult for him to capture the Mother Empress and escape with it safely. It would be better for no one to get it than if the Algernon Divine Branch got it. But he didn¡¯t just save the Mother Empress¡¯s life and allow it to leave; he quietly left a Soul Imprint on its body so that it would be easier for him to track it downter.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The Algernon Core Deity let out a miserable scream. He couldn¡¯t help but retract his fingers, which were still inside the Mother Empress¡¯s body. He reflexively jumped back as if he¡¯d been bitten by a viper. The Algernon Core Deity had withstood the Mother Empress¡¯s power, but it had damaged his soul defense somewhat. Still, he suffered through an all-out attack of Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Explosion. An intense pain erupted in his head, and arge gap appeared in his soul defense.


    Shriek!


    After the Mother Empress got rid of the terrifying Algernon Core Deity, it let out a shriek of pain. It left swiftly and it disappeared instantly in the boundless forest. Before it left, it cast a nce at Yang Ling and took careful note of his appearance, as well as his aura.


    ¡°Chase it! Hurry up, chase it quickly.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t let it escape!¡±


    ...


    No one expected that the counterattack of the heavily injured Mother Empress would be so terrifying, nor did they expect that even the Algernon Core Deity would fall victim to it. They were all stunned, and they only came back to their senses once the Mother Empress had disappeared into the depths of the forest. They chased after the Mother Empress, but unfortunately, it had already staunched its bleeding with an unknown method, as well as wlessly concealed its Energy Ripples and its aura. It had disappeared into an unknown region. The Nine Phantom Mountain Range stretched for billions of miles. How would they know where should they look for it?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go; let them struggle.¡± After Yang Ling detected the indistinct Energy Ripples emitted by the Mother Empress, he looked at the headless great factions, who were already searching for the Mother Empress everywhere. He sneered coldly and nned to leave quickly with the crowd to look for the Mother Nest. However, when he was about to get on the Golden Roc¡¯s back, he had a feeling like a viper was ring at him. He turned his head to take a look. A tall, sturdy, white-clothed man had appeared in the air.


    The man held a sharp sword in his hand and stood atop a colorful cloud. His whole body emitted bright silver light, and many mysterious symbols were carved on his bright armor. He was tall, taller than an average person by a whole head. His face was as serene and emotionless as a cidke. If one observed this person carefully, he would find him awe-inspiring. There were innumerable Twelve-Winged Angels holdingrge des and following behind the man.


    The man didn¡¯t emit any intense Energy Ripples or waves of pressure. Still, Yang Ling got the sense that he was very dangerous. When he saw the numerous angels kneeling respectfully on the ground, he quickly realized the status of the man who had arrived here.


    It was said that the Master of the City Amongst the Clouds was close to bing a Creator, and he could freely enter or leave God Prison. The Master of the City Amongst the Clouds was the one who had arrived here.

 Chapter 713: Stunning Battle

    <h4>Chapter 713: Stunning Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds?


    Yang Ling said inwardly, ¡°It¡¯s awful!¡± The Titans affiliated to the Power King, the Darkness Cavalry affiliated to the King of Darkness, and the other factions present were also stunned. They retreated again in a flurry. If they were wary of the Algernon Core Deity, then they were terrified by the awe-inspiring Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds.


    Falling into the hands of Algernon Core Deity was probably a scary matter. But if they fell into the hands of the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds, death would be just the beginning. Their souls would be extracted and thrown into a dissolving pond to make new angels. They might even be thrown into purgatory and turned into puppet-like Purgatory Angels. They would never get reborn¨Ca fate worse than death.


    ¡°Speak! Who are you, and how did you lift the Angels¡¯ Seal?¡± The Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds was expressionless, then he cast an ice-cold nce at Yang Ling before looking calmly at the Blood Angel Ophelia. His expression was still calm, but a wave of pressure suddenly appeared in the air, like a domain of a hundredfold gravity. The people almost suffocated.


    ¡°Lord, save me! Lord, save me!¡±


    The Blood Angel Ophelia shivered, and her face turned pale. She looked in fright at Yang Ling and begged for his help. She also subconsciously leaned against his body. When she saw the awe-inspiring Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds, many appalling scenes buried in the depths of her mind had emerged, and she got a splitting headache. She felt like she¡¯d suffered a formless attack, and her snow-white wings got darker in the face of the Lord¡¯s supreme pressure. Her wings gradually turned red.


    A Blood Angel with blood-red wings appeared in front of the crowd!


    Previously, the Blood Angel Ophelia had been using an illusion spell to turn her wings snow-white, which she had done to avert attracting the crowd¡¯s attention. On the surface, she didn¡¯t seem any different than ordinary angels. But, in the face of the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ wave of pressure, her body¡¯s energy became messy, and her spell was broken.


    ¡°Demon God Battle Formation!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King gnashed his teeth and stood in front of Yang Ling bravely. Hemanded the team to get into formation and take defense. Strenuously, they resisted the wave of pressure, taking some of the weight off Ophelia. The Corpse Wizard King held the legendary Death Master Divine Weapon, the Death Horn, tightly, and he gritted his teeth as he made preparations for the worst.


    Buzz!


    As a soft cry echoed out, a scarlet magical barrier spread and enveloped the crowd. The Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and the others depended upon the Demon God Battle Formation¡¯s power to resist the terrifying wave of pressure emanating from the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds.


    ¡°Huh? The Angel Battle Formation?¡± When the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds saw the scarlet halo around the crowd¡¯s bodies and detected its peculiar ripples, he cried out in surprise. He muttered to himself for a moment, and his face fell. He looked at Yang Ling and said calmly, ¡°You have broken the Soul Seal of the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ angels, stolen our Angel Battle Formation and attacked the Algernon Core Deity¡¯s soul quietly. Pretty impressive. Speak! Who are you, and how many other secrets of the City Amongst the Clouds do you know?¡±


    The Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds spoke slowly, pausing after every sentence. With every pause, the formless wave of pressure in the air got heavier. The Corpse Wizard King, the Dark Dragon King, and all the others who bore its brunt turned pale, as did the Titans and the Darkness Cavalrymen. They quickly retreated in rm.


    It was said that the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds was close to bing a Creator, and his power was of unfathomable depths. Even the Power King, the King of Darkness and other peerless powerhouses would be very wary of him, let alone ordinary people.


    ¡°Brother Kalk, who is that ck-eyed, ck-haired youth? How did he provoke an expert at the level of the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds?¡± a wanderer softly asked hispanion. He couldn¡¯t figure out who Yang Ling was, and he also couldn¡¯t understand how he angered an expert such as the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds.


    ¡°Who knows? But he¡¯s surely doomed. Even if he had 10,000 times as many guards, they still couldn¡¯t block the deadly strike of the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds.¡± The wanderer called Kalk shook his head. He wasn¡¯t aware of much, but he could still ascertain that anyone who angered the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds wouldn¡¯t survive.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That youth is doomed, and in several hundred years, the world will probably get another ruthless Purgatory Angel.¡± As a bearded wanderer thought about the way the City Amongst the Clouds dealt with its captives, he shivered with fear. If he had a choice, he would rather die in battle than surrender to the City Amongst the Clouds.


    ...


    The crowd that had retreated far away discussed this spiritedly. In their eyes, Yang Ling was already a dead man.


    Should he enter the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension and take temporary refuge in it?


    As Yang Ling observed the expressionless Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds and sensed the heavy wave of pressure in the air, he took a deep breath and strived hard to keep his calm. The Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension wasn¡¯t omnipotent. It could stump an ordinary God-Level expert, but no one knew whether it could stump an apex Core Deity. The power of the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds was so terrifying. He¡¯d managed to inflict great pain upon the Corpse Wizard King and hispanions before he even attacked. The terror of his all-out attack was really unimaginable!


    Entering the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension and taking refuge in it would be very convenient. But, if he lured the powerful Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds into it after him, then he was essentially inviting a wolf to his house. The consequences would be too horrible to imagine.


    ¡°City Lord, we are just ordinary wanderers. Isn¡¯t this just a misunderstanding?¡± Yang Ling said, casting a meaningful nce at the Golden Roc next to him. He asked him to get ready to charge. Yang Ling had decided to take the Corpse Wizard King and the others into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension before rushing out with the Golden Roc at full speed. This way, the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds wouldn¡¯t bother with looking for the Corpse Wizard King and hispanions. If Yang Ling and the Golden Roc weren¡¯t encumbered by the others, they would be able to move even faster.


    ¡°A misunderstanding?¡± The Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds sneered coldly. As he observed Yang Ling¡¯s ck eyes and ck hair, he couldn¡¯t help but think about his strange Soul Attacks. He suddenly recalled something that had been buried many years ago: the Graveyard of Gods and Devils where so many gods had died. An appalling thought suddenly ran across his mind.


    They¡¯de back! He didn¡¯t expect that they could evere back.


    The Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds furrowed his brows and took a deep breath. He calmed down quickly and looked at Yang Ling. He said coldly, ¡°So many years have already passed; I didn¡¯t expect that Ancient Wizards like you would evere back. Speak! Where are yourpanions, and what do you n to do in the Dimensions where we live?¡±


    A bone-chilling wind, as cold as an ancient cier, began to blow, and the temperature within a perimeter of a hundred miles fell dramatically. The Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds was still expressionless, but he had already started making preparations for an attack. The wind picked up and the clouds moved. A world-shaking great battle was imminent.


    Ancient Wizards?


    Yang Ling shivered. He didn¡¯t expect that the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds would discern his true status so quickly. He was rmed, and he waved his hand immediately to move the Corpse Wizard King and others into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. The Golden Roc next to him also responded swiftly. It had already discerned that the current situation was far from good, and it quickly took its true form without waiting for Yang Ling¡¯s instructions. It pped its wings hard and carried Yang Ling into the sky. It hoped to get out at the highest speed possible!


    The power of the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds was so terrifying, just a hint of it would make people¡¯s scalps go


    numb. Even if Yang Ling joined hands with the Golden Roc, he still wouldn¡¯t have any chance of victory. This was why he didn¡¯t dare to stay here.


    Swoosh!


    The Golden Roc was as swift as lightning, and he instantly traversed arge distance. But Yang Ling couldn¡¯t let out a sigh of relief just yet. The Golden Roc suddenly fell down in a dizzy spell. Its head was buzzing; it felt like it had run into a formless mirror.


    Aurora Shield!


    This was the Light Law¡¯s ultimate mystery, and it could block most attacks. It could also strand enemies. At first, this shield would flicker with silver light. But, if this spell was practiced to the apex, the shield would be colorless and odorless. No one would be able to defend against it effectively. The Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds was a powerhouse who focused on practicing the Light Law, and it could be said that hisprehension of this aspect was peerless.


    ¡°Humph! Do you want to escape? It won¡¯t be so easy.¡± The Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord snorted coldly and moved again. He instantly appeared in front of Yang Ling and the Golden Roc. ¡°Speak! How manypanions do you have, and where are they hiding?¡±


    Buzz!


    Yang Ling turned his hand over and pulled the Battle Soul de from his back. He pounced at the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds without any hesitation. If he couldn¡¯t escape, then he would fight. This wasn¡¯t any different thaning across a starved wolf on a deste mountain ridge. Escape wasn¡¯t a feasible solution; one could only gnash his teeth and fight. It was the only way one had a chance to survive!


    ¡°Soul Dissolving Spell!¡±


    Yang Ling set his jaw and teleported toward Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds. He let out a shout and cast the Soul Dissolving Wizard Spell with his whole power. A scarlet halo appeared around the Battle Soul de, and he shed fiercely at the neck of the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds. After he¡¯d put arge amount of Wizard Power into the Battle Soul de, it shone brightly, and many mysterious symbols appeared on it. This was apanied by a murderous aura that enveloped both the sky andnd alike.


    ¡°Humph! That¡¯s right; those are the means of Ancient Wizards.¡±


    The Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds saw Yang Ling, who¡¯d appeared in front of him, and he also saw the mysterious symbols on the Battle Soul de, as well as the terrifying de¡¯s tip. He didn¡¯t dare to take this lightly. His pupils contracted. He pulled out his sharp Light Sword and thrust it quietly.


    Ding!


    The Light Sword of the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord blocked Yang Ling¡¯s heavy Battle Soul de, and a metallic sound rang out. It seemed like the Light Sword was just an ordinary sword, but once the des collided, the Light Sword suddenly shone brightly, and countless light arrows shot out of it. They pierced Yang Ling¡¯s body, tearing through Yang Ling¡¯s Ice-sealing Armor as well as his Ground Protection Spell. In an instant, Yang Ling suffered attacks from every direction, and he felt like he¡¯d just poked a ho nest.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yang Ling groaned and fell back swiftly. His body was drenched in blood, and he was almost turned into a hedgehog by those terrifying light arrows. It was fortunate that his body had been strengthened repeatedly by the Body Honing Wizard Mantra, and he forcefully blocked the attacks that covered both the sky andnds alike. He protected his body¡¯s vital regions.


    Yang Ling was drenched in blood, and the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds opposite him couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. He¡¯d almost fallen victim to Yang Ling¡¯s sneaky move. When the Light Sword came in contact with the Battle Soul de, the scarlet light of the Battle Soul de went through the Light Sword and entered the body of the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds, then attacked his soul directly. If an ordinary expert suffered Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Dissolving Wizard Spell, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would still sustain serious injuries. But the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds was very powerful, and even though he¡¯d been careless for a moment, the scarlet ray still couldn¡¯t break through his soul defense.


    Yang Ling realized in just a single move that he wouldn¡¯t be a match for the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds even if he attacked him jointly with the Golden Roc. Yang Ling¡¯s expression was very grave, and what was worse was that as the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord issued other orders, innumerable Twelve-Winged Angels began to surround Yang Ling and the Golden Roc. The situation had taken a turn for the worse!

 Chapter 714: Eternal Yuna

    <h4>Chapter 714: Eternal Yuna</h4>


    Chirp!


    The Golden Roc let out a sonorous whistle and folded its wings. It dived sharply from the sky and brandished its ws at the head of the City Amongst the Clouds, Harington. It was very swift, like a falling meteorite. Its fall increased its speed, and it emitted an ear-piercing noise.


    ¡°Soul Explosion!¡±


    Yang Ling let out a shout and his tremendous Mental Energy began to flow. He attacked the soul of the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds at full power. Then, he shed the ground with the sharp Battle Soul de and leapt at his enemy. He deeply wished to hack him into pieces.


    Swoosh!


    The Golden Roc was very swift, and Yang Ling¡¯s sprint speed at full-power wasn¡¯t any slower. They reached the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds at the same time, and their sharp attacks emitted an ear-piercing noise. A murderous aura engulfed the area, and many fine spatial fissures appeared. There wasn¡¯t just a scarlet halo around Yang Ling¡¯s Battle Soul de now; there was also stunning fine serpentine lightning around it.


    ¡°Aurora Shield!¡±


    Even though the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds was facing the joint attack of Yang Ling and the Golden Roc, he maintained hisposure, waving his hand to form ayer of defense around him. Then, he thrust the sharp Light Sword, instantly prating the Golden Roc¡¯s hard scales and fiercely stabbing its body. Yang Ling¡¯s soul attack had only made the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord furrow his brows, and the Golden Roc¡¯srge ws had only swayed his body lightly. They weren¡¯t able to inflict any deadly injuries on him!


    Roar!


    The Golden Roc let out an angry roar and soared into the sky. It bore its pain andunched more ferocious attacks. Itsrge ws were bright red, and they emitted brilliant rays. It still hadn¡¯t recovered to its peak state, but it didn¡¯t believe that it couldn¡¯t break the Aurora Shield of Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds.


    ¡°Soul Dissolving Spell!¡±


    Yang Ling¡¯s pupils contracted, and he cast the Soul Dissolving Spell with his whole power. He fiercely thrust his de into the neck of the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds. This was an all-out attack! The sharp Battle Soul de made a sizzling noise. The murderous aura that engulfed thend had also made the angels in the vicinity shiver with fear.


    ...


    ¡°It¡¯s incredible! Who is this youth, and why is his power so terrifying?¡±


    ¡°It really is astonishing. He dared to fight the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds! No ordinary person could do that.¡±


    ¡°This is so strange. I have visited many Dimensions for the past tens of thousands of years. Why have I never heard about this youth?¡±


    ...


    The crowd witnessing the battle of Yang Ling and the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord eximed in admiration, and they discussed the battle spiritedly. This was the first time in so many years that someone dared to fight the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds head-on. The situation of Yang Ling and the Golden Roc was far from good, but the crowd still admired them for their unyielding fighting spirit.


    ¡°Consecutive Soul Explosions. Explode for me, explode, explode!¡± When Yang Ling discerned that he wasn¡¯t a match for the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord, he feinted, then suddenly attacked the Twelve-Winged Angels around them. He nned to get on the Golden Roc and push out of the encirclement by force. He really didn¡¯t want to enter the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension unless it was absolutely necessary. If he lured the wolf into his house, he would get in still greater trouble.


    ¡°Ah! My head, save me!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ...


    The angels in the vicinity had encircled Yang Ling and the Golden Roc tightly, and they didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling would still have the guts to attack them. They were caught off-guard, and their soul defenses were instantly broken by Yang Ling¡¯s sharp attacks. They got splitting headaches, as though their heads were being bitten by a thousand ants. They held their heads as they rolled around, crying out loudly for help. The souls of some were even extinguished on the spot.


    Arge opening appeared in the tight encirclement.


    Recently, Yang Ling had absorbed arge amount of Worldly Spiritual Qi and Wish Power. He was already close to advancing to the peak of the Soul Wizard Stage, and he¡¯d also studied further Wizard Spells. His all-out attack couldn¡¯t pose a deadly threat to the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds, but it was a disaster for the ordinary angels, who had been caught off-guard.


    ¡°Mertesacker, let¡¯s leave.¡± After Yang Ling¡¯s attack seeded, he cast another Soul Explosion to block the attack of the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord before he mounted the Golden Roc. The Golden Roc let out a whistle, spread its wings, and flew easily through the gap in the defensive line. It was as fast as lightning!


    ¡°Damn it! You won¡¯t get away!¡±


    When the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds saw so many angels holding their heads and rolling on the ground, he flew into a rage and attacked. He was faster than the Golden Roc, and he instantly blocked their path. He thrust his sharp Light Sword into the Golden Roc¡¯s belly, releasing arge amount of energy. This energy ran amok in the Golden Roc¡¯s body, inflicting serious injuries on his internal organs.


    Ah!


    The Golden Roc let out a pained cry and tried to push the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds with its w, as he was trying to break its Godhead. It wanted to get Yang Ling and escape far away. Instead, blood gushed out of its belly, and its physical power became weaker. Its consciousness also turned muddled. It fell toward the ground like a kite with a broken string.


    ¡°It¡¯s awful!¡±


    Yang Ling cried in rm and wove Wizard Seals. He moved the Golden Roc into the Godhead¡¯s dimension as quickly as he could. He activated the Teleportation Gate bracelet he wore, nning to teleport far away. The Five Elements Evasion Spells were very swift, but unfortunately, their scope was limited. Even if he teleported sessfully using those spells, he had no assurance that he would get rid of an abnormal expert like the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds. However, the Teleportation Gate¡¯s teleportation distance was much higher than the Five Elements Evasion Spells; its sole w was that its activation spell was a tad slower.


    ¡°I said that none of you will escape!¡±


    The City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord let out a shout and tore arge spatial fissure with his right hand. He explored the void, nning to capture the Golden Roc, which had disappeared. Unexpectedly, he caught nothing, and he couldn¡¯t detect the Golden Roc¡¯s presence any longer.


    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    When the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds failed to catch anything, his expression changed dramatically. Even if an ordinary person used a scroll to teleport into a Physical Dimension, he would still be able to sense them. With his powerful Divine Consciousness, he could also easily find the Alien Dimension, where summoners stored their Summon Beasts. Somehow, though, he¡¯d unexpectedly lost track of the Golden Roc.


    An Ancient Wizard¡¯s magical abilities really were tremendous!


    After the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds got over his shock, he looked at the bracelet around Yang Ling¡¯s hand, which glowed with silver light, and at the Teleportation Gate, which was forming slowly in the air. He raised his brows and flew toward the Gate. He aimed his sharp sword toward Yang Ling¡¯s heart. He was very swift, reaching Yang Ling in seconds


    Only a single moment was left!


    Yang Ling looked at the callous eyes of the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord and at his Light Sword, which shone with a cold glint. The Light Sword was getting close, and his pupils couldn¡¯t help but contract. He would finish activating the Teleportation Gate in just a second. Unfortunately, the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds was faster, so fast that Yang Ling couldn¡¯t even enter the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension in time.


    Should he risk his life and face the opponent head-on?


    Yang Ling gnashed his teeth and cast the Ground Protection Spell once again. However, when he was about to face the enemy and slice his neck with his de, some ripples appeared suddenly in the air next to him. Then, a woman d in a white robe appeared, running hastily toward Yang Ling. She blocked the deadly strike of the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord.


    Thump!


    Yang Ling heard a familiar muffled noise and felt a touch that he could never forget. He also smelled a scent he knew, a delicate fragrance that seeped into one¡¯s heart.


    Yuna! At this critical juncture, she was the only person other than Yang Ling that could leave and enter the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. Yuna had heard what was happening from the heavily injured Golden Roc and teleported out. She rushed to protect Yang Ling!


    The Light Sword shattered Yuna¡¯s Godhead and prated her heart. It had also pierced Yang Ling¡¯s body, cutting into his Wizard Core. The Nine-Dragon Divine Ring was useful sometimes, and useless at other times, perhaps because Yang Ling still hadn¡¯t finished refining it. That was probably why the mystical protective nine dragons didn¡¯t appear.


    ¡°No... Yuna!¡±


    Yang Ling hugged Yuna¡¯s body as it turned cold, and he lowered his head to observe her pale, beautiful face. He stared at her tightly closed eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and let out a loud cry. Every moment he passed with Yuna ran across his mind. He wanted to cast a supreme Wizard Spell and die here in front of the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds. Just then, however, the sharp Light Sword released berserk energy, inflicting serious damage on his Wizard Core. He couldn¡¯t cast even a simple Wizard Spell, let alone a supreme Wizard Spell that could take down the enemy with him.


    ¡°City Amongst the Clouds, I swear that I wille back one day.¡±


    Yang Ling retained only a little bit of reason. He gave up on pointless counterattacks and picked up Yuna¡¯s cold body. He swiftly strode through the Teleportation Gate. He used his fuzzy senses to teleport, gritting his teeth to use thest bit of power in his body. Before leaving, he swore an oath that he would one day ughter everyone in the City Amongst the Clouds with his Magical Beast Army. He also swore to chop off the head of the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds one day.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to swear an oath. You¡¯ll never get the chance.¡± The City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord, Harington, wore an ice-cold expression as he thrust his sharp Light Sword. He attempted to chop off Yang Ling¡¯s head before he could teleport away. He was a powerhouse who had experienced the Ancient Gods and Devils¡¯ War, and he knew well the terror of Ancient Wizards. He would rather face the joint attack of the King of Darkness and the Power King than the assassination and revenge of an Ancient Wizard.


    ¡°Harington, you are so daring!¡±


    At this critical juncture, when the sharp Light Sword of the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord was about to slice open Yang Ling¡¯s throat, a loud shout reverberated in the Lord¡¯s mind. A scarlet light suddenly appeared on the horizon. It was as swift as lightning, and it flew towards them with a thunderous momentum.


    ¡°Fire Symbols? Could it be...¡±


    When the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ saw the swift scarlet light and noticed its unusual ripples, he shivered. He couldn¡¯t help but recall a certain person. Those events were buried many years ago, yet certain scenes still emerged in his mind. He was shocked, and his face turned pale. He held the Light Sword tightly, bing wary, as if he were facing a great enemy. He couldn¡¯t bother with hunting down the wounded Yang Ling anymore; he allowed him to enter the Teleportation Gate with Yuna. As a swooshing noise echoed out, they disappearedpletely.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think I waste.¡± The scarlet light reached the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds, and a fuzzy silhouette was engulfed in it. When this person saw the bloodstains on the ground and failed to detect Yang Ling¡¯s aura, his expression turned ice-cold. ¡°Harington, I didn¡¯t expect that you would still be so stupid even after so many years. Even if you were more loyal, what can the supreme Creator give you? Could he help you be a Creator, be his equal? Since you seem to be seeking death, show me your progress so far.¡±


    The fuzzy silhouette pulled its sharp sword. In an instant, a scarlet light engulfed thend, and strange mes appeared in the air. The mes danced in the sky like snowkes and rained upon the ground. In an instant, the ground became as scalding as a volcanic crater. It was difficult for one to stand on it. Even the air turned scalding.


    An intense battle between two apex experts was about to take ce in the Nine Phantom Mountain Range!

 Chapter 715: The Mother Empress Repays a Kindness

    <h4>Chapter 715: The Mother Empress Repays a Kindness</h4>


    After an unknown amount of time, Yang Ling heard the sound of the wind, and he smelled the sharp odor of blood. He opened his eyes and took a look. He discovered that he wasying on sunken ground, his whole body bathed in blood. He wanted to stand up and take a look, but he felt intense pain when he tried to move his body. The Wizard Core inside his body was cracked horribly, and it seemed like his injuries were more grave than ever before.


    Could it be that I will die here?


    Yang Ling shook his heavy head. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t understand how he had gotten here. Before he¡¯d teleported with the Teleportation Gate, his Wizard Core had sustained great damage, and he hadn¡¯t had the time nor the energy to observe the teleportation destination. He¡¯d just teleported with his fuzzy senses.


    ¡°Yuna, Yuna...¡±


    After Yang Ling coughed up a mouthful of blood, his mind sobered up, and he recalled that Yuna had sacrificed herself to save him. He shouted loudly and struggled fiercely to stand up. Every moment he¡¯d ever spent with Yuna ran across his mind. In their first meeting, she had been very bashful, and when she¡¯d traveled with him to Livenza Alliance, she had been very warm and gentle. After they killed the Killer Flowing Venom, she¡¯d spent a passionate first night with him on thekeside to help him detoxify the poison. She¡¯d also helped him manage the Magical Beast Domain¡¯s government affairs... Many scenes passed in front of his eyes!


    ¡°Yuna, why are you so stupid? Why did you lunge at me so recklessly?¡±


    As Yang Ling recalled how Yuna¡¯s cold body hadid on his chest, he felt very pained. After he¡¯d arrived in this world, he¡¯d gone through many trials, and two of the most dangerous had been the hunt for the Killer Flowing Venom and the deadly strike of the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds. Both times, the foxdy, Yuna, had helped him weather the crisis.


    After the first one, Yang Ling and Yuna officially became husband and wife, and after the second one, they were separated by death.


    ¡°Yang, I¡¯ll do anything for you.¡±


    ¡°Yang, why don¡¯t you show love for me once again...¡±


    ...


    As Yang Ling recalled Yuna¡¯s voice and features, he also recalled the deep feelings they had for each other. He felt like his heart was dripping blood. He regretted not making a life-saving puppet for Yuna, as well as teaching her the way to enter and leave the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension... If he couldn¡¯t stand up in one go, then he could only try to do it little by little. His hands rubbed against the hard stone, leaving bloodstains where they touched. He gnashed his teeth and tried to force himself up. Even if he had to die, he still had to take onest look at Yuna.


    Over the years, he always thought about his recent experiences in the depth of the night, and he always felt like it was just a long dream. The pain of losing Yuna, however, was so real and distinct that he clearly understood that this was no dream.


    Chirp!


    As a soft cry echoed out, arge head appeared in front of Yang Ling. When Yang Ling saw the creature¡¯sntern-like eyes, he could have sworn that sparking tears were falling from them. It wasn¡¯t clear if this was just an illusion, and when he raised his head to observe carefully, he saw something unbelievable.


    The blood-soaked and heavily injured Mother Empress had arrived in front of him.


    ¡°Mother Empress! Could it be that I inadvertently teleported next to the Mother Empress, due to the wisp of Soul Imprint I left behind?¡±


    Yang Ling shivered as he thought of a certain possibility. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva bitterly. He¡¯d barely escaped from a wolf only to find that he¡¯d unexpectedly fallen into a tiger¡¯s den. The Mother Empress was enormous; he wasn¡¯t even big enough to fill the gap between its teeth.


    Ah!


    Even after a long moment, the nervous Yang Ling still hadn¡¯t been torn apart. Instead, the Mother Empress held him in its mouth andid him on a t b. The eyes of the pale-faced Yuna were closed; shey motionless on the ground.


    ¡°Yuna, Yuna...¡± Yang Ling hugged Yuna intensely and poured hisst remaining wisp of Wizard Power into her body. He also fed her the remaining Life Spring¡¯s water in his spatial ring. He even started doing artificial respiration. But it was all futile. Yuna¡¯s skin was still ice-cold, and her heart wasn¡¯t beating. Yang Ling was forced to face reality.


    ¡°Yang, I want to give birth to a child for you. No, I want two!¡±


    ¡°Yang, when you go on an adventure next time, let¡¯s go together. Okay?¡±


    ...


    Even though everything he had done was useless, Yang Ling still hugged Yuna¡¯s cold body weakly. Yuna¡¯s voice and features emerged in his mind. His spouse was truly unlucky. Yang Ling¡¯s Wizard Core had suffered heavy damage, and his body was exhausted and powerless. Despair welled up in his heart.


    He had always struggled hard and fought against the world to find the way back home. Even when he faced strong enemies, he never cowered, and he persisted in practicing strenuously. But at this moment, he understood that finding the Ancient Wizards¡¯ ruins was secondary; even bing a Wizard God was secondary. The source of his happiness was lying next to him.


    What was left for him to aspire to in life?


    It was only after a loss that one really understood the importance of what they¡¯d had and what they¡¯d really pursued.


    Hum!


    The Mother Empress¡¯srge head appeared again over Yang Ling¡¯s head. Its sparkling tears dripped upon his face. They also fell upon Yuna¡¯s body. Magical Beasts were very sensitive, and it was especially the case for an inborn Wandering Divine Beast like the Mother Empress. It understood everything. When it had been hunted down by arge number of people from the various great factions, Yang Ling had helped it. It would remember forever this unusual human, especially his ck eyes, which had seemingly witnessed the vicissitudes of life.


    Swoosh!


    After the Mother Empress cried irresolutely for a moment, it looked at the disheartened Yang Ling and the deadly injuries in his body. The sensitive Mother Empress took a deep breath and consumed arge amount of its Divine Power to spout out a mouthful of Vital Energy. This energy entered Yang Ling¡¯s body through the wound on his chest.


    The Vital Energy was the essence of the Mother Empress¡¯s Godhead, and it was very powerful. It could be used to kill people, but it could also be used to save people.


    Once the Vital Energy entered Yang Ling¡¯s body, he immediately detected it. It started moving within him ording to some mysterious track. Wherever it passed, it nourished the damaged veins and internal organs. Even his seriously damaged Wizard Core slowly began to heal. The energy revolved cycle by cycle, moving ceaselessly. Yang Ling¡¯s Body Honing Wizard Mantra also started working by itself, healing his injuries at a higher speed. The disheartened Yang Ling subconsciously wove a Wizard Seal and silently recited a segment of a mysterious Wizard Mantra... After a while, Yang Ling opened his eyes slowly. His Wizard Core had recovered, and he¡¯d also recovered most of his power. He still hadn¡¯t made aplete recovery, but his current state waspletely different than before.


    Hum!


    The Mother Empress let out several soft cries and folded its wings. Itid next to Yang Ling and licked him several times. Yang Ling found it very dear. This might have been because he absorbed a mouthful of its Vital Energy. He took out some Golden Sore Drug that Alice had made from his spatial ring and smeared it gently on the Mother Empress¡¯s wounds, which hadn¡¯t yet formed scabs.


    The Mother Empress had been hunted down ceaselessly by various great factions, and it had sustained serious injuries. This was especially true in the battle against Algernon Core Deity. After the Mother Empress spouted a mouthful of Vital Energy to treat Yang Ling¡¯s wounds, it became even more feeble. It didn¡¯t recover its power like Yang Ling. They were fellow sufferers, and this was why they empathized with each other. This was also why they found each other dear.


    ¡°Mother Empress, Mother Empress, the Mother Nest¡¯s empress.¡± As Yang Ling rubbed the Mother Empress¡¯srge head, his spirits lifted. He took out arge mountain-like ck crystal from his spatial ring and started cutting it with his sharp de. He quickly made a sparkling crystal coffin and carved an Ice Magical Formation Spell that would lower the temperature of the coffin¡¯s interior onto the lid. He strengthened it with several Restriction Spells before he put Yuna¡¯s body inside.


    After most of his injuries healed, he recovered most of his power, and he felt spirited again. Everything had already urred and ended, and regrets wouldn¡¯t be useful. The future was more important, and he had to focus on finding a way to revive Yuna¡¯s soul, as well as to take revenge against the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds.


    ording to what the Sound Demon, Chakali, had said, once a person died, his soul would travel to the Death Dimension. There was only a single method for a living person to enter the Death Dimension: asking the lofty Creator or the Unending Ocean¡¯s Heavenly Nun to use the Space-Time Wheel to create a passageway. It was extremely difficult to get the help of the Creator or the Heavenly Nun, but it wasn¡¯t utterly impossible. Heaven would never bar a man¡¯s way, and even if this path was more difficult than anything, Yang Ling would still walk down it to revive his beloved Yuna.


    He would use any means possible to revive Yuna, and he would rather be an evildoer cursed by the mass than give up on his beloved. If he couldn¡¯t get the help of the Creator or the Heavenly Nun, then he would have to steal the Space-Time Wheel ore up with a way to practice to the peak of the Wizard God Stage in the shortest time possible.


    A high-level Soul Wizard could pose a deadly threat to an ordinary Core Deity, which was why Yang Ling didn¡¯t believe that he would be unable to break the Death Dimension¡¯s Worldly Rules once he¡¯d practiced to the peak of the Wizard God Stage.


    Reviving Yuna was of the utmost importance, but Yang Ling still wouldn¡¯t forget that it was the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord who had caused everything.


    The Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord was very powerful, and it was said that he was close to bing an omnipotent Creator. Yang Ling surely wouldn¡¯t forget his oath to ughter everybody in the City Amongst the Clouds. He wasn¡¯t yet a match for the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds, but that didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t be a match for him in the future.


    Revenge is a dish best served cold!


    If 10 years weren¡¯t enough, then he would take 100 years. If 100 years weren¡¯t enough, then he would take 500 years. The mysterious Wizard Pagoda still had 2 floors which he hadn¡¯t opened yet, and he still hadn¡¯t explored the 12 Skyreach Towers in the various Main Dimensions. Yang Ling believed that as long as he continued practicing hard, he would one day be a Wizard God, maybe even an apex Wizard God. One day, he would be able to trample the insufferably arrogant Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds.


    Even if the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds became a lofty Creator, Yang Ling still believed that he could one day inflict carnage in the City Amongst the Clouds with his Magical Beast Army.

 Chapter 716: Skyreach Tower

    <h4>Chapter 716: Skyreach Tower</h4>


    After standing by the side of the Crystal Coffin for three days, Yang Ling said nothing as he shifted the Crystal Coffin into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. He instructed the group to build a Crystal Pce near the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda as fast as possible. Then, he moved the Crystal Coffin into the pce and protected it with multipleyers of restrictions.


    ¡°Brother Yang, Sister Yuna, she...¡± Alice¡¯s eyes turned red as she looked at the pale, motionless Yuna within the coffin. Her tears flowed like a spring. Sofia, the Corpse Wizard King, and the rest of the group, who were standing nearby, also had tears welling up in their eyes.


    ¡°Yuna¡¯s asleep; she¡¯s sleeping quietly alone!¡± Yang Ling stroked the ice-cold Crystal Coffin gently, feeling incredibly bad. He turned and said to the Corpse Wizard King, ¡°Rodriguez, pass down the mantra of the Demon God Battle Formation, and get every Magical Beast above Divine level to learn it as soon as possible. Also, give out all of the divinities we¡¯ve collected over the years and prepare the materials necessary to upgrade the Beast Soul Altar. Tell Augustus that I require arge number of Divine-level Magical Beasts. Use any method he has at his disposal, the sooner the better!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King bowed as he received his order, his eyes red. The Magical Beasts who had just been inducted into the Magical Beast Army might not be familiar with Yuna, but the people who had been helping Yang Ling conquer newnds since the beginning would not be able to forget how capable, gentle, and kind the Fox Lady Yuna had been.


    After gently kissing Sophia and Alice¡¯s foreheads, Yang Ling left the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space for the giant cave of the Mother Empress in silence. In order to facilitatemunication, he subjugated the Mother Empress with his blood. She did not put up any resistance. After sessfully subjugating the Mother Empress, the sense of familiarity between the two parties increased, and the connection between their souls became clearer.


    Hng...


    Sensing that Yang Ling was feeling down, then seeing the wound on Yang Ling¡¯s chest, which had not fully healed, the Mother Empress let out a few soft cries, gently pping her wings as she called for Yang Ling to ride on her back. Her tail iled as if she was chasing off flies, continuously drawing circles in the air. She was as mischievous as a child.


    ¡°Littless, you want me to follow you?¡±


    Yang Ling rode on the Mother Empress, gently tapping on her head. He had not stabilized himself before the Mother Empress flew out of the cave. She stayed low in the air, speeding forward while flying close to the treetops. She was fast as lightning, but still slowpared to the Golden Roc. However, she had the advantage of being stealthy when she flew, not giving off any Energy Ripples. Under the thick cover of night, even a high-level Divine Duty Expert would not be able to detect their presence.


    Powerful! It was no wonder that she could avoid the ambushes and pursuit of the major factions time and time again!


    Yang Ling could not help but feel awed by the Mother Empress¡¯s talent for hiding her aura while flying through the air. He admitted that he was not as powerful as the Mother Empress in that aspect. He gently stroked the tight-knit scales on her neck. She let out a few soft cries, then suddenly retracted her wings and descended at high speed, diving into a valley that was deep beyondprehension.


    The Mother Empress was incredibly fast. After flying at high speeds for three full days, they had made it deep into the Nine Phantom Mountain Range, several million miles away from the cave where they had been hiding.


    At first, Yang Ling could not understand where the Mother Empress was bringing him; however, as they got further and further away from the cave, the sense of familiarity within him got stronger and stronger. It was as if something was calling for him from deep within the mountain range.


    Could the Mother Empress know where the Skyreach Tower was?


    Sensing the familiar ripples of energy in the air getting stronger and stronger, then recalling that the Skyreach Tower was said to have been built deep within the Nine Phantom Mountain Range, Yang Ling had a guess at the Mother Empress¡¯s motives. He was ted despite being surprised, now filled with anticipation for this journey.


    Over the years, Yang Ling had led the Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group to every wanderers¡¯ base and Wandering Castle in search of the Skyreach Tower, which was said to have been left behind by the Ancient Wizards. He had asked countless people and tried every means at his disposal. Unfortunately, neither the powerful fighters who had been training in seclusion nor the experienced Sound Demon Chakali had known just where the Skyreach Tower was. They had only heard about the legends surrounding the Skyreach Tower.


    He had spent a great deal of time searching for the Skyreach Tower, only to suddenly obtain its whereabouts without any effort. Perhaps the Mother Empress would be able to give him an unexpected surprise!


    After flying past a pine forest, the Mother Empress suddenly slowed down, descending into a secluded valley and seizing the time to rest. They only set off again after the sun had set, once the sky was so dark that one could not see anything in front of them. She stealthily flew toward a towering, fog-covered mountain peak. Along the way, she would sometimes fly close to the treetops, and sometimes she stopped suddenly and took the long way around, hiding with the help of the rocks nearby. It was as if there was a terrifying threat lying ahead.


    Could the Skyreach Tower be right there?


    Yang Ling became incredibly excited after sensing the tidal waves of familiar ripples. He quickly restrained his aura when he saw how cautious the Mother Empress was being. He could scan the nearby terrain rapidly with his massive Divine Knowledge, but it would be extremely easy to attract the attention of their enemies. In a situation this unclear, Yang Ling did not dare to use his Divine Knowledge to scout the nearby terrain, opting to have a dozen mutated Horned Bee Beasts fly out instead.


    Whoosh...


    The mutated Horned Bee Beasts were incredibly speedy, and they soon ryed arge amount of information back to Yang Ling. Indeed, on the treetops, within the bushes, between the rocks¨Cmotionless warriors were hiding in all of these ces. Some were even equipped with small Magical Spell Formations for detection. Every warrior had abilities at the peak of the Divine level, some even reaching the level of high-level Divine Duty Expert. They were spaced ten steps apart. In addition to the motionless hidden scouts, there were also teams of patrolling warriors. Security was tight in this area.


    Full Moon Scimitar, Heavy Cross Sword, Divine Earth Shield...


    Yang Ling noticed something surprising after observing the situation closely for a moment. Among the warriors with powerful abilities, there were some who were high-level Divine Duty Experts from the Algernon Divine Branch, Titans who served under the Power King, as well as Great Twelve-winged Angels from the City Amongst the Clouds... There were powerful fighters from all of the major Divine Branches. These powerful fighters from the various Divine Branches would fight to the death if they saw each other anywhere else, but here they treated each other amicably, cooperating as they patrolled the area!


    The various major factions are defending the Skyreach Tower together?


    Yang Ling¡¯s expression turned grave as he thought about the Sound Demon Chakali¡¯s reminder to be cautious. At the same time, he was bing more and more excited, realizing that the Skyreach Tower could be at the peak of the fog-covered mountain ahead.


    There was a dense poption of hidden scouts and tight security around the mountain. However, it seemed as though the Mother Empress had been here before and was very familiar with the terrain. She used her incredible speed, her powerful talent in hiding her aura, and her astute senses to avoid the hidden scouts time and time again while stealthily and rapidly advancing toward the fog-covered peak with Yang Ling on her back.


    There were countless scouts, hidden or otherwise, on the ground. The sky was filled with an obscure ripple of energy which slowed down anything flying as if they were in a marsh. The further they got away from the ground, the stronger the restriction got. It was as if the entire sky was covered in arge-scale Magical Spell Formation.


    In order to sessfully fly forward, and to avoid being discovered by the scouts, even the Mother Empress did not dare to fly up too high in the air!


    ¡°Brother Dampier, I heard that the leader of the Flowing Cloud Battle Squad, who had vanished for millions of years, has suddenly appeared once again...¡± a scout whispered to his partner as they leaned on a tree, perhaps out of boredom or gossip.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that he even severely injured the heart of the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds in one stroke, almost destroying his divinity. That battle was incredibly intense, with the ripples of the battle killing thousands of wanderers who couldn¡¯t dodge the impact in time. No one knows why these two extreme powerhouses had such a deep animosity between them!¡± The warrior by the name of Dampier shook his head.


    ¡°The leader of the Flowing Cloud Battle Squad is powerful indeed. Rumor has it that the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds is already reaching the level of Creator. To think that he would still not be a match for the leader of the Flowing Cloud Battle Squad! Legend has it that he was severely injured by a Creator in the past and will never be able to recover from his injury. If he is already this powerful now, how powerful would he have been when he was at his peak?¡±


    ¡°I heard that after receiving the news, unparalleled fighters who were once members of the Flowing Cloud Battle Squad, such as the Wandering Sword Venerable and the Lightning Explosion Star Lord, all went in search of their leader. Well, those Birdmen in the City Amongst the Clouds have always been arrogant. I do want to see how they¡¯ll die this time!¡±


    The two scouts whispered to each other,pletely oblivious to the fact that a massive dark figure had stealthily flown past them. Yang Ling, who had been trying his best to restrain his aura, only managed to hear a few snippets of their conversation. He had wanted to listen more closely to their conversation, but the Mother Empress, who was familiar with the terrain, suddenly elerated. He hadn¡¯t heard much before they arrived at a plot of barrennd.


    Roar...


    After shaking her tail and signaling for Yang Ling to stabilize himself, the Mother Empress roared and suddenly elerated once again. She charged straight for the fog-covered peak with blinding speed. She elerated more and more, as if she were a rocket. She clenched her teeth as she used all of the strength in her body, causing deafening sonic booms!


    ¡°Darn it! Who¡¯s causing trouble here again? Kill them, kill!¡±


    There was nothing to hide them in the barrennd, which spanned a dozen miles. Every few meters sat a ck-robed man, and the ripples of energying from each wereparable to the Golden Roc¡¯s. They all had at least the abilities of a Dimensional Wanderer.


    Even a fly would not be able to get past a gathering of a dozen Dimensional Wanderers; how could the massive Mother Empress?


    Creak...


    A sharp icicle appeared out of thin air. It flew straight toward the center of the Mother Empress¡¯s forehead, bringing with it a bone-piercing chill. A bearded ck-robed man who specialized in the Law of Ice had teleported into the air and blocked off their path. Dashing at full speed, the Mother Empress had managed to escape from eight of the ck-robed men, but thest three stopped her.


    ¡°First stroke of the Battle Soul, Ice Dispelling, go!¡±


    Yang Ling grabbed onto the Mother Empress tightly with his thighs and instructed her to continue charging forward. He whipped out the Battle Soul de from his back and deflected the icicle that was flying toward the Mother Empress. Then, he flew up in the air and charged forward at lightning speed before cleaving the chest of the bearded man.


    Ah...


    The man let out a pathetic cry. Blood gushed from his chest as his flesh split open. The speed of the Mother Empress was just too fast. The bearded man, in his hurry, had not noticed that there was a person riding on it. Even more unfortunately, the indestructible Ice-sealing Armor did not seem to have any effect against Yang Ling¡¯s Battle Soul de, making the man susceptible to Yang Ling¡¯s surprise attack!


    ¡°Go, fast!¡± Yang Ling let out a violent cry. He formed a wind element Wizard Seal with his hands and teleported onto the body of the Mother Empress. Even though he could not teleport himself to the fog-covered peak under the massive resistance, he had no problem teleporting a short distance to the back of the Mother Empress!


    ¡°Hmph, stop right there!¡±


    Taking advantage of the fact that the second tost ck-robed man had been caught by surprise, the Mother Empress flew past him in an instant. However, her speed did not allow her to escape thest ck-robed man, who was wielding a spear. In an instant, he appeared in the sky, his spear aimed straight at the Mother Empress¡¯s head. His thrust brought about thin Space Cracks and a ferocious pressure! The ripples of energying from within his body were even stronger than those of the Core Deity Algernon!


    ¡°Continue charging!¡±


    Yang Ling clenched his teeth and shed at the long spear. He felt his hand go numb after the impact, almost dropping his Battle Soul de. What was even more terrifying was that an eerie ck gas had entered his body through the Battle Soul de as if it was a venomous snake. It was bone-chillingly cold, almost freezing his blood. Luckily for him, the Mother Empress elerated once again as she charged headfirst into the thick fog at the peak of the mountain.


    Skyreach Tower!


    After getting through the thick fog, Yang Ling saw a Wizard¡¯s Pagoda that pierced the clouds. He saw the tworge, elegant words on the top of the door to the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda ¡ª Skyreach Tower!

 Chapter 717: Skyreach Wizard Mantra

    <h4>Chapter 717: Skyreach Wizard Mantra</h4>


    ¡°Damn it, Lord Argos, should we continue chasing them?¡± the ck-robed man spat furiously, after he witnessed the Mother Empress and Yang Ling disappear into the thick white fog. He had been unable to stop them in time. The giant sword in his hand radiated red light as its remarkable sword aura creaked in the wind.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to. That young man got hit by Lord Argos¡¯s Chilly Ice Spear; he¡¯ll freeze to death soon. As for that female worm, she might have managed to force her way into this area, but it won¡¯t be so easy for her to escape. We can slice her into piecester!¡± A different ck-robed man, who was wielding two des smiled, coldly. He was extremely confident in the abilities of the ck-robed man guarding the area at the end of the road. Throughout the millennia, every human or Magical Beast that had been hit by the Chilly Ice Spear had frozen to death. Yang Ling would not be an exception.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we can just stand guard outside. The Magical Spell Formations left behind by the Ancient Wizards are ever-changing and unfathomable, making even the outer periphery of the white fog extremely dangerous. That worm will only be able to fly around the outer perimeter. Those who wish to die can continue chasing after them. But I will not invite my own death!¡± The man shook his head. He did not dare to charge into the fog, even though he was incredibly powerful.


    Long ago, the Ancient Wizards had built the Skyreach Tower at the peak of the mountain, and they¡¯d set up multiple restrictions andyered them with countless Illusory Formations and Killing Formations. No one would be able to barge into the area. After the battle at the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, many powerful fighters had tried to get into the Skyreach Tower to see if there were any treasures there, but none of them made it out. It was rumored that even an almighty Creator would not be able to enter the area uninvited. It was for this reason that they had to mobilize the elites from various major factions to guard the area together, forbidding anyone from entering or exiting this ce.


    ...


    After deliberating for a moment, Argos and the ck-robed men mobilized the rest of their forces and set up multiple ambushes at the peak of the mountain. It would be better if the Mother Empress was in by the restrictions set up by the Ancient Wizards, but even if she was fortunate enough to fly out alive, she would not be able to escape their ambushes.


    Roar...


    Just as the ck-robed men began to mobilize their manpower, the Mother Empress flew past the thick white fog with Yang Ling on her back, finally stopping on an empty plot ofnd. She looked around and soon found a few sparkling crystals. She swallowed two of the crystals and ced the rest in front of Yang Ling, then cried out excitedly.


    ¡°We traveled such a long distance just for these crystals?¡± Yang Ling activated his Wizard Core and clenched his teeth as he tried his best to suppress the ice-cold ck gas. He doubtfully picked up a crystal, looking at the excited Mother Empress.


    The crystals that the Mother Empress had found did not have a uniform shape. Some of them were bigger than a fist, while others were about the size of a thumb. They were shiny all over and were cold to the touch. They harbored arge amount of pure energy, even more than the Moon Soul Stones Yang Ling had found in the Demon Pce. It seemed as though these crystals were extremely valuable treasures.


    What pure energy!


    Yang Ling had no further doubts once he sensed the magnificent energy within the crystals. He sat down on the ground and recited the Wizard Mantra as he rapidly absorbed the energy within the crystals. Soon, the Wizard Power in his body became richer and richer. He managed to further suppress the ck gas that had seeped into his body and force it out bit by bit. Even better, his Wizard Power and Mental Energy began to improve rapidly.


    One, two...


    Yang Ling¡¯s mind was clear as he freely absorbed the energy within the crystals the Mother Empress had found. The Wizard Power and Mental Energy in his body were growing. Meanwhile, the ck gas in his body was being forced out a little at a time, and his damaged Wizard Core began to show further signs of recovery. Under the effects of the Body Honing Wizard Mantra, every bone and cell in his body hungrily devoured the energy, and every inch of his flesh was further strengthened.


    Whoosh...


    Some timeter, Yang Ling absorbed the energy from thest piece of crystal and slowly opened his eyes. Looking into his body, he saw that his severely damaged Wizard Core had fully recovered, and his Physical Protection Wizard Power had be twice as powerful. The Soul Crystal in his brain also pulsed with thicker Crystal Mist. His abilities had improved greatly, pushing him one step closer to peak Soul Wizard.


    ¡°Aah, a Soul Restriction?¡±


    Yang Ling examined his surroundings closely. He noticed an rming scene and let out a cry. At the peak of the mountain, the Skyreach Tower pierced through the clouds, and nearby the tower stood a symbol-covered stele. They were not far away from it, but the area wasyered with heavy restrictions. Illusory Formations, Gravity Restrictions, Soul Restrictions...allyered on top of each other. The Mother Empress did not dare to get closer to the area. Even though she¡¯d caught a glimpse of several sparkling crystals, she was only able to fly around the outer perimeter.


    Just what was going on?


    Yang Ling rapidly searched the memories of the Mother Empress in his confusion and soon gained a partial understanding of the situation.


    As it turned out, the Mother Empress had arrived near the Skyreach Tower after she came to the Chaos Dimension from the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. She¡¯d sensed the existence of these crystals with the special abilities she possessed.


    The thick white fog was the screen that surrounded the Skyreach Tower; it was also the outer limit of the restrictions. The fog was imbued with severalyers of ever-changing, unfathomable Illusory Formations. The warriors who guarded the Skyreach Tower feared the reputation of the Ancient Wizards, and they did not dare to barge into the area. However, the bold and meticulous Mother Empress had used her exceptional speed, her ability to restrain her aura and avoid detection, and her astute senses to make her way through the fog and past the outer perimeter of the Illusory Formations. She had then sessfully picked up the crystals, which harboredrge amounts of energy, and quickly recovered from her injuries.


    After saving Yang Ling with her vital energy at the cave, the Mother Empress had naturally remembered these crystals. When she saw Yang Ling¡¯s severe injuries, she¡¯d decided to bring Yang Ling here. She had only wanted Yang Ling to recover rapidly from his injuries, but had coincidentally she had helped Yang Ling find the fabled Skyreach Tower.


    ¡°This is heaven¡¯s will! There is indeed always a way out!¡± Yang Ling took out the Great Wizard Altar after giving the Mother Empress¡¯s head a friendly pat, then formed a Wizard Seal as he sat down to observe the restrictions around the Skyreach Tower. He carefully studied the intricacies of the restrictions.


    All restrictions, no matter howplicated they were, were always derived from a few basic restrictions. The restrictions around the Skyreach Tower were incrediblyplicated and impossible to dispel quickly. Yang Ling decided to break down theyers of restrictions, then slowly learn about them by following the exnation on the stele of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    The Skyreach Tower wasyered with many restrictions, and no one would be able to return after he charged into it. Even unparalleled fighters with insurmountable abilities would not be able to enter the Skyreach Tower by force. However, this only held for an ordinary person. For a person who has received the Legacy of the Wizard Pagoda, such as Yang Ling, there was no need to barge into the tower. With enough time and perceptive ability, Yang Ling would be able to dispel the restrictions. It was just a matter of time.


    Yang Ling broke down the restrictions, then recreated them, then broke them down and recreated them once again. He made deduction after deduction about them, and slowly began to understand them...


    A dozen dayster, as the Mother Empress was pacing around the Great Wizard Altar out of boredom, the motionless Yang Ling suddenly flew into the air, forming constantly-shifting Wizard Seals as he recited multiple Wizard Mantras. His figure flickered, and in an instant, he arrived at the peak, right in front of the door to the Skyreach Tower.


    ¡°Skyreach Wizard Mantra!¡±


    Yang Ling trembled when he saw the stele in front of the Skyreach Tower up close. The small words that had been carved on the stele were not symbols, but a passage, recording aplicated and obscure Wizard Mantra. An image of a humanoid figure with the tail of a snake was carved on the rear of the stele. The figure had seven strange scaly hands growing out of its back, with a pair of hands in front holding two pitch-ck Teng Serpents. It had long hair that reached its back and covered most of its face, which made it look incredibly eerie.


    ¡°Skyreach Wizard Mantra...control the universe...the unparalleled Wizard Mantra of a Great Soul Wizard. Those who seed will be a Skyreach Wizard Venerable. who stands above the Grand Wizards and is the leader of all of the Great Wizards in this world...¡± Yang Ling found a summarized exnation at the end of the Skyreach Wizard Mantra. He grew even more shocked and excited.


    The Twelve Grand Wizards represented the peak that countless Great Wizards were unable to reach their entire lives. They were the unparalleled fighters from the era of the Ancient Flood, who were said to be able to change the universe. Just how powerful of a being was a Skyreach Wizard Venerable, who stood above the Twelve Grand Wizards andmanded all of the Great Wizards in the world!


    ¡°Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds, just you wait!¡±


    Yang Ling clenched his jaw as he thought about the motionless Yuna lying in the Crystal Coffin and the powerful Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds. He sat down in front of the stele without hesitation. He closed his eyes and slowly ran his fingers over theplicated Skyreach Wizard Mantra. He used his soul and sensed the unbridled power harbored within the tiny words.


    With his mind clear, Yang Ling subconsciously recited every ancient word he touched in a loud voice. His bright voice pierced through the clouds. With every word he recited, an image appeared on the colossal Skyreach Tower. With every word he recited, the door of the Skyreach Tower, which had been shut for millennia, opened an inch. With every word he recited, an obscure ripple of energy appeared in the air. In fact, the entire peak shook as if an earthquake had passed through. Roars of colossal beasts spread far and wide...


    The Spiritual Energy that the Skyreach Tower had been gathering for millions of years turned into tangible silver beams and seeped into Yang Ling¡¯s body through every inch of his skin. The stele, which harbored the will of the Ancient Wizards, released an incredible pulse of energy that cleansed the Soul Crystal in Yang Ling¡¯s brain...


    Yang Ling could feel that the Wizard Core in his body and Soul Crystal in his brain had expanded dramatically after he absorbed the unbridled energy. Every inch of his flesh felt strong and hard as granite mountains. His body became hotter and hotter, as if he was sitting by the mouth of a volcano. His silk clothing turned to ash. Blood seeped out of every pore. His entire body seemed as though it was about to explode!


    Buzz...


    Just as Yang Ling was about to crumble, the Wizard Core and Soul Crystal exploded violently, turning into dust. Then, his magnificent Wizard Power and Mental Energy fused together, turning into starlight as they settled in his veins and seeped into every cell in his body...


    Yang Ling¡¯s body and soul had experienced a revolutionary change as a result of the insurmountable pressure!

 Chapter 718: Twelve Grand Wizards

    <h4>Chapter 718: Twelve Grand Wizards</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Boom...


    The shaking of the mountain, the terrifying roars, and the hair-raising ripples of energy soon attracted the attention of the guards. They instinctively sensed a threat. The hidden scouts hurried out of the bushes and rocks in their fluster and gathered together, whispering fearfully. Eleven ck-robed men also quickly gathered together to discuss a countermeasure.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, just what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Lord Argos, what do we do?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s use the Beacon Token and call for help. It¡¯ll be toote if we don¡¯t do it now!¡±


    ...


    Even though they were incredibly powerful, the ck-robed men were very nervous, as they did not know what was behind the drastic change at the peak of the mountain. Nothing like this had ever happened in the millions of years they had been there. No one knew just what was going to happen to the Skyreach Tower. No one dared to let their guard down, as they remembered the terrifying talents of the long-lost Ancient Wizards.


    ¡°Lord Argos, nothing much happened when that female worm came around before. This time, there was a young man on her back... Could that mysterious young man be...¡± A ck-robed man was ovee with worry when he remembered Yang Ling¡¯s lethal Battle Soul de and terrifying teleportation skill.


    The major factions hade together to send elites to guard the Skyreach Tower because they were worried about the revival of the talented Ancient Wizards and their descendants. Back then, not only had Divine-level Experts fallen in battle against the Ancient Wizards, it was rumored that even the almighty Creator was severely injured, which caused him to hide away for the following millions of years. If the talented Ancient Wizards returned to seek revenge, the oue would be disastrous!


    ¡°ck eyes, ck hair... Folks, we might have real trouble this time around!¡± The ck-robed man by the name of Argos, who was leading the group, put on a grave expression when he remembered Yang Ling¡¯s appearance. He did not expect Yang Ling to be able to cause such an uproar after being hit by the Chilly Ice Spear. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, he said, ¡°Kanu, activate the Beacon Token, and request reinforcements immediately. We must be careful until reinforcements arrive. I hope that the young man is not connected with the Ancient Wizards; otherwise...¡±


    Argos sat down on the ground after he gave these instructions. He remained silent, and he took a few deep breaths to force himself to calm down. His expression had not changed on the surface, but waves of shock gripped his heart. As the only remaining powerful fighter who had experienced the Great Battle of the Gods and Demons, no one knew more than he how terrifying the Ancient Wizards were.


    Back then, they had achieved only a pitiful victory, even after powerful fighters from the various dimensions banded together, and the almighty Creator personally took action. They had only narrowly managed to force the Arc that the Ancient Wizards rode to the deepest regions of the boundless Unending Sea. Millennia had passed, and no one found any trace of them or knew where they truly went.


    The oue would certainly be disastrous if the Ancient Wizards who had vanished for millennia were to return. At the very least, it would spell an unimaginable tragedy for the Divine Branches and families who had attacked them in the past!


    ¡°Avalon, I will be reunited with you next year, after I finish my mission. You have to wait for me!¡± Argos took out a small fragrant handkerchief from within his robes and stroked it gently. For some reason, he missed his lover in the faraway Life Dimension at this moment. He did not know why he had such a sense of foreboding!


    The instincts he had developed on the battlefield over millions of years were giving him a deep sense of unease!


    The ck-robed men who guarded the Skyreach Tower nervously mobilized their manpower. At the same time, Yang Ling weed a true transformation!


    Starlight descended from the skies and morphed into the most primitive Chaotic Energy before fusing with his veins and seeping into his bones. His majestic Wizard Power and Mental Energy melded together perfectly. His body got stronger and stronger as it was enveloped in starlight. His flesh became harder than premium Divine Weapons and more flexible than Heavenly Cocoon Silk. His soul left his body and flew freely throughout the universe until it arrived at a vast gxy.


    He looked down at the creation and disappearance of Space Ion Storms from high above. He gazed down on all life and dispassionately witnessed the creation and destruction of dimensions! The Law of Ice, the Law of Earth, the Law of Power... All of these legacies of the Ancient Wizards surfaced in his heart. He gained new recognition and understanding of all thews of the elements.


    His body had been strengthened, and his soul had been enhanced!


    With his mind clear, Yang Ling weed an unimaginable transformation. Unbeknownst to him, his abilities also underwent a massive change!


    Within the boundless space was an unending, tangible white fog. It felt as though it was a wall with no edges. A ck hole, deep beyondprehension, was attached to that boundless wall. It released an aura that was unimaginably violent.s, storms, dust... In fact, even the light that passed through the area was devoured by the deep ck hole...


    Buzz...


    Yang Ling suddenly trembled when the soul that had left his body glimpsed the ck hole. His brain buzzed as if he had been hit by a hammer. His consciousness returned to him with a dull thud, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°How powerful...just where was that ck hole?¡± Yang Ling shook his head in a daze and closely examined the changes to his body. He slowly realized the power he¡¯d obtained from the transformation and the miracles that had happened to his body.


    Beginner-level Wizard Deity!


    Yang Ling knew that he had arrived at his current level through the exnation on the stele. Originally, he had thought that he would be able to break through to the peak of Soul Wizard after he cultivated the Skyreach Wizard Mantra. He hadn¡¯t expected to skip through the levels and reach the beginner level of Wizard Deity in one fell swoop.


    ¡°If even one passage of the Skyreach Wizard Mantra is this powerful, how strong would I be if I found the eleven other Skyreach Towers and gathered all twelve passages of the Skyreach Wizard Power, then sessfully understood and cultivated it?¡± Yang Ling was ted when he sensed how powerful his body had be, and how massive his Divine Knowledge now was. He flew outward, then extended his hand and pressed gently on a giant rock. The hill-sized rock crumbled and was scattered by a breeze.


    ¡°Controlling the universe, the universe of the Great Wizards!¡±


    Yang Ling shouted loudly in delight as he cast the finishing blow of the Skyreach Wizard Mantra. In that instant, the scenery around him changed: a mysterious space suddenly appeared. It was gray and hazy. Compared to the Space Bind, the area of this space wasrger and several hundred times more powerful. ording to the exnation on the stele, he could cover an entire dimension with this space once he cultivated it to the highest level. He could even control the gravity and the variousws in the space to form a realm of absolute control!


    ¡°The Skyreach Wizard Mantra is powerful indeed!¡±


    Yang Ling felt spirited after he closed his eyes and sensed the transformations in his body. The stele in front of the Skyreach Tower included not just the Skyreach Wizard Mantra that had immense power, but also the will and teachings of the Ancient Wizards. He would be able to stabilize his abilities at the beginner level of Wizard Deity after training and assimting the energy in seclusion for some time, and eventually, his abilities would be even further improved. When that time came, Yang Ling was confident that he would be able to dismember the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds, even without the help of the Mother Empress and the Golden Roc!


    ¡°I might be able to break open the Death Dimension even without the Space-Time Wheel once I understand the twelve passages of the Skyreach Wizard Mantra!¡± Yang Ling could not help but feel awed by the talents of the Ancient Wizards when he looked at the stele once again. The symbols and images had disappeared, and the stele had be dull and lifeless. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Yang Ling formed a Wizard Seal and brought the Mother Empress into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. He then headed straight for the sixth level of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda.


    The Wizard¡¯s Pagoda was the source of his power. Perhaps, there might be an even greater surprise now that he had advanced!


    Indeed, the door of the sixth level of the Wizard¡¯s Pagoda, which had previously been shut tight, had opened. There were twelve sparkling jade screens behind the stele on this level, and each of them released a majestic yet familiar ripple of energy. There was a mysterious spell formation carved in the middle of the space. It glowed red, with the figures of raging beasts faintly visible. Vermillion Sparrow, White Tiger... In fact, there was also a Five-wed Golden Dragon baring its fangs. Yang Ling heard their faint, powerful roars!


    ¡°The Primordial Spirits of the twelve Grand Wizards. You could revive the twelve Grand Wizards using the Soul Summoning Spell after cultivating the Skyreach Wizard Mantra and fusing with the twelve corresponding souls of the Grand Wizards in the Skyreach Towers...¡±


    Unlike on the first to fifth levels, there were no restrictions or Wizard Techniques recorded on the stele on the sixth level. All that was on the stele was a simple exnation. However, Yang Ling became increasingly thrilled and excited as he read on.


    As it turned on, the twelve jade screens sealed off the damaged Primordial Spirits of the twelve Grand Wizards, while the Skyreach Towers, located in the various dimensions, all possessed a drop of the Twelve Grand Wizards¡¯ Blood Essence. Over the millennia, the Skyreach Tower had been continuously gathering the souls of the Grand Wizards, which had been scattered throughout the dimensions, using the restrictions and spell formations carved on its surface. One would be able to cast an unparalleled Wizard Technique to revive the powerful Twelve Grand Wizards after their Primordial Spirits and the Blood Essence that harbored their souls were fused together!


    The spell formation glowing red at the center was arge-scale Soul Capturing Restriction that sealed arge number of souls of various ferocious beasts. One could send the souls of ferocious beasts into the restriction, or force the soul of a ferocious beast into the body of another beast after one understood the Skyreach Wizard Mantra. One could choose to wipe the beast¡¯s consciousness clean or leave it intact andbine the talents and abilities of the respective ferocious beasts.


    ¡°Could this be the reason that the Ancient Wizards wandered the universe to collect the scattered souls of the Grand Wizards? To one day revive the powerful Twelve Grand Wizards?¡± Yang Ling thought as he looked at the sparkling jade screens.


    The Soul Capturing Restriction was incredibly powerful. Yang Ling could create a Magical Beast Army made entirely out of Wandering Divine Beasts using only the essences and souls of the ferocious beasts sealed within. However,pared to the Soul Capturing Restriction, the Primordial Spirits and souls of the Twelve Grand Wizards were even more valuable. The abilities of a revived Grand Wizard, even if he only had one percent of the strength he¡¯d had in his peak, might be several times stronger than an average Wandering Divine Beast or Core Deity!


    Thend of the Grand Wizards!


    Yang Ling quickly found the corresponding jade screen once he remembered the image of the humanoid creature with a snake¡¯s tail that had been carved on the back of the stele at the Skyreach Tower. He then left the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and approached the gigantic Skyreach Tower.

 Chapter 719: Night of the Massacre

    <h4>Chapter 719: Night of the Massacre</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Skyreach Tower pierced through the clouds and looked exceptionallyrge on the surface. However, there was a whole hidden world inside. There was a flight of spiral stairs that led to the various levels within. The ground, walls, and stairs were all carved with mysterious symbols. Every level was adorned with a giant, lifelike mural.


    The first painting depicted Houtu with a snake¡¯s tail, howling to the moon as he stood on a steep cliff. He had tightly-knit scales, long messy hair, and an icy gaze... He gave off an aura of cold brutality under the hazy moonlight. It looked like he was the member of the Twelve Grand Wizards who was adept in earth element spells.


    The second painting depicted a rainy night filled with lightning. Houtu hadunched a surprise attack on a massive Giant Ape from behind. His right hand had pierced the Giant Ape¡¯s chest, while his powerful tail crushed his head like a steel mace. He had killed the ape in one strike. Far away, a group of simply-dressed men supported each other as they struggled through a tropical rainforest. Houtu¡¯s eyes were locked in the direction in which the group was traveling. From the looks of it, he was secretly protecting the group in their journey.


    The third painting depicted Houtu holding a small clump of Origin Soil in his palms. He blew a gust of air and turned the Origin Soil into a vast tunnel, spanning the entirety of the Unending Sea. The tunnel helped countless simply-dressed men avoid the persecution of a team of Evil Demons and allowed them to sessfully make it past the Unending Sea. The man himself, meanwhile, had fallen to the surprise attack of an Evil Demon. A sharp spear pierced his chest and covered him in blood!


    ...


    There were a total of forty-nine levels in the Skyreach Tower, with a mural rted to Houtu on every level. The stories ranged from small torge, from detailed to broad. They were lifelike records of moments of the man¡¯s life. The paintings made a deep impression on Yang Ling: how he¡¯d fought the heavens and stubbornly resisted fate, as well as how he¡¯d taken care of and silently protected his tribespeople. He felt a sharp pain in his heart when he saw the Grand Deity die in battle!


    Thud, thud, thud...


    Yang Ling followed the winding stairs and arrived at the top of the Skyreach Tower. Within heavy restrictions was an incense altar made out of Purple Sandalwood, which held offerings for a drop of deep red Blood Essence. The incense altar had collected the soul of Grand Wizard Houtu, which had been scattered throughout space year after year. It released enormous amounts of an obscure energy ripple.


    ¡°With my blood as the price and my soul as the core, Soul Summoning!¡±


    Yang Ling sat down at the Great Wizard Altar and fused a drop of his Blood Essence with the Blood Essence of the Grand Wizard Houtu. He then opened the jade screen and took out Houtu¡¯s damaged Primordial Spirit. He formed a Wizard Seal and silently recited a Wizard Mantra, then cast the strongest Soul Summoning Spell at the cost of arge amount of energy.


    Buzz...


    The ancient restriction, which had persisted for millennia, let out a gentle hum as mysterious symbols surfaced. The entire Skyreach Tower started to tremble. The Primordial Spirit of the Grand Wizard Houtu slowly fused with the Blood Essence while absorbing the energy within Yang Ling¡¯s body like a bottomless hole. It devoured Yang Ling¡¯s energy uncontrobly! In the blink of an eye, Yang Ling sensed that he had lost a good portion of the energy in his body, even though the Primordial Spirit had barely started fusing with the Blood Essence!


    ¡°Skyreach Soul Gathering!¡±


    Yang Ling, who had been prepared for this, was not afraid. He let out a violent roar before silently reciting the Spirit Gathering Mantra of the Skyreach Wizard Mantra. He soaked up all of the energy within a million-mile radius. The unparalleled ancient Wizard Techniques, coupled with the ancient restriction on the Skyreach Tower, quickly began to devour the surrounding energy.


    Whoosh...


    The Spiritual Energy floating in the air started flowing into the area, as the primordial forest that spanned millions of miles released an incredibly thick green life force. Starlight shot through the vast space and shone down on Yang Ling¡¯s body. The chaotic, vast Star Power constantly replenished the energy he was expending...


    Dark clouds soon covered the sky above the Skyreach Tower, forming a jarring energy vortex. Perhaps it was the overly massive amount of energy he gathered, or perhaps it was the fact that he had invoked somew of the universe, but lightning started to crackle in the air. Thousand-mile-long, snake-shaped arcs of lightning crashed down from the sky!


    Roar...


    The Primordial Spirit and Blood Essence of the Grand Wizard Houtu quickly fused once they¡¯d absorbed arge amount of energy. Thebination expanded and gradually transformed into a faint figure of a monster with the body of a human and tail of a snake. Deafening roars spread from the faraway space, apanied by the bloodthirsty, violent auras of ferocious beasts. The terrifying roars got closer as the speed at which the Primordial Spirit and Blood Essence fused grew. It sounded fleeting, as if a ferocious beast was rushing over from a faraway ce.


    ...


    Yang Ling gave it his all, attempting to revive the Grand Wizard Houtu at any cost. Meanwhile, the warriors who guarded the Skyreach Tower gathered together in fear.


    ¡°Lightning of the Nine Heavens! A monster, the monster from the legends is about to appear!¡±


    ¡°What do we do? Our reinforcements have not yet arrived!¡±


    ...


    The soldiers could not help but remember the terrifying legends rted to the Skyreach Tower when they witnessed the incredible phenomenon. Over the millennia, most people had long since forgotten about the undefeated Ancient Wizards. However, the legends had been passed down through the generations of soldiers guarding the Skyreach Tower.


    Legend had it that the Skyreach Tower was a Magical Teleportation Formation left behind by the Ancient Wizards and that they could attack at any time through the Skyreach Tower even if they were far away. Rumors also held that the Skyreach Tower was a lighthouse left behind by the Ancient Wizards and that their descendants would return to seek vengeance when Doomsday arrived, bringing about unprecedented disasters. Some fables even imed that there was a terrifying monster suppressed under the Skyreach Tower, one even more horrifying than a powerful Wandering Divine Beast...


    ¡°Lord Argos, what do we do? Should we send men to force their way into the peak and see what exactly is going on?¡± A bearded ck-robed man became incredibly nervous when he saw the unprecedented transformation in the air. His heart grew more worried the more he failed to understand what was going on.


    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s asking for death! Would we have waited till this day to charge into the Magical Spell Formation left behind by the Ancient Wizards if we knew how? Would we have needed to mobilize this many troops to guard the area?¡± another ck-robed man rebutted loudly, without waiting for the instructions of the leader, Argos.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t quarrel. Stay calm; we have to stay calm!¡± Argos remained calm despite the growing sense of unease in his heart. He gave the order andmanded the group to further tighten their formation. He kept up his high alert as he sent men to hasten the reinforcements.


    Faced with such a terrifying phenomenon, Argos would have left rapidly without hesitation if he¡¯d had a choice. However, the responsibility of defending the Skyreach Tower meant that he could not act on his whims. Otherwise, even if he survived this crisis, he would be executed by the envoys of the Creator and would never be able to reincarnate. In fact, he might even implicate his lover in the faraway Life Dimension!


    ¡°One year. I will be free if I can persist for one more year. Avalon, you have to wait for me!¡± Argos pinched the handkerchief in his robes and caught a gentle whiff of its intoxicating fragrance. In that instant, the sweet smile and slender figure of his lover appeared before his eyes once again.


    The soldiers quickly gathered together under the instructions of theirmander and further tightened their formation. Even though they were incredibly fearful, their abilities were all at the divine level and above. They were very well trained and immensely fast.


    ¡°Nick, grip your longsword tightly. Don¡¯t go squirming around like ady!¡± The heavily-armoredmander of a small squad scolded a soldier under him. He paced around holding his sword and tried his best to boost the morale of the soldiers.


    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± the soldier by the name of Nick said, as he continued to squirm toward the areas where more people were. Crowds gave him a sense of security. He held his sword in his left hand and prayed silently to the statue of the Creator in his right hand, hoping that the almighty Creator would bless him. He did not expect that not only would his rambling fail to wee the blessings of the Creator, but it would also instead invite a deafening boom, apanied by a jarring bolt of lightning. The lightning was exceptionally blinding in the pitch-ck, rainy night.


    ¡°Ah, Cap... Captain!¡± Nick raised his head and looked at his surroundings in the remnants of the light brought about by the bolt of lightning. He discovered a terrifying scene!


    A massive flying Magical Beast had appeared behind the heavily-armoredmander. Its immense wingspan blocked out the already-dim moonlight, and its blood-red eyes were cold and merciless. It raised its scaly tail high into the air. Its long, slender tongue had stabbed through the chest of themander as if it were a longsword!


    The speedy Mother Empress had silently arrived in front of the group!


    Crack, crack...


    Nick¡¯s legs went limp when he witnessed the Mother Empress curl her tongue and tear the still-twitchingmander to pieces. The statuette of the Creator in his hand fell to the ground. He let out a pathetic cry and turned to run when a gust of cold wind blew past.


    If even his captain, who had the abilities at the peak of a High-level Deity, could not fend off a single blow, then he did not have the ability, nor the guts to stay!


    Nick was not powerful, but when it came to escaping, his speed was not too bad. He erupted with unprecedented speed in the face of death. Unfortunately, he could not outrun the Mother Empress, no matter how fast he was. His body trembled after he took just a few steps. A warm tongue had pierced his chest, urately stabbing his heart and his divinity!


    ¡°Ah, a monster, it¡¯s a monster!¡±


    ¡°Save me, save me...¡±


    The nearby soldiers shouted hysterically in fear after they witnessed the Mother Empress¡¯s brutal and precise attacks. Some turned to run with all their might, some hid amongst the bushes, while others cried loudly for help. The situation rapidly fell into chaos. A few of the soldiers stepped forward to fend off the enemy, but they were instantly torn to shreds by the fierce Mother Empress.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Get into formation; get into formation immediately!¡±


    The leader Argos rushed to the scene after hearing the loud, miserable cries. He arrived in time to witness the Mother Empress swallow a struggling soldier whole, and he was both rmed and furious. He raised his sharp spear and pounced forward, wishing to strike the divinity of the Mother Empress. However, he had not made it very far when a dark humanoid figure with the tail of a snake emerged from the earth. It was fast as lightning, and Argos had no time to react. His throat was crushed by the enemy¡¯s left hand, while his chest was pierced by the right!


    Argos, who had reached the level of Dimensional Wanderer millions of years ago and was the most powerful of the eleven ck-robed men, had been killed in one stroke by the newly-revived Grand Wizard Houtu!


    ¡°Avalon, wait... wait for me!¡±


    Argos fell to the ground with a thud. His fragrant little handkerchief slipped out of his robes, still smeared with fresh, warm blood. He saw the disheveled Houtu and his cold, merciless gaze, as well as the sudden descent of countless Divine-level Magical Beasts, just before he died!

 Chapter 720: Great Wizard Universe

    <h4>Chapter 720: Great Wizard Universe</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°An Ancient Wizard!¡±


    A ck-robed man wielding two des trembled when he saw Argosying in a pool of blood under the cold, merciless gaze of the ck-haired Grand Wizard Houtu. The ck-robed man had been unable to save Argos in time. He shouted in shock. Even though he had not participated in the great battle in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons , he knew what an Ancient Wizard looked like!


    Whoosh...


    Once he recovered from his shock, the ck-robed man wielding two des turned and ran without saying a word. Even though he had already reached the level of a Dimensional Wanderer tens of thousands of years ago, and he had insurmountable abilities in the eyes of an average soldier, he knew exactly where his abilities stood. Even the so-called God of Spears Argos, who could kill with one stroke of his spear and was the most powerful in their group, had not been able to fend off a single attack. The rest of them would not be able to do anything, no matter how many of them there were!


    One hit, certain death!


    The man shivered, even though it was not cold, as he thought about the unfeeling, merciless gaze of the Grand Wizard Houtu. His heart raced in his agitation!


    ¡°Rich vitality and fresh blood; you cannot escape!¡±


    The Grand Wizard Houtu formed a mysterious Wizard Seal that even Yang Ling had not seen before and absorbed Argos¡¯s Blood Essence, soul, and divinity without touching him. His figure then trembled and vanished into the ground. Argos, who had lost all of his vital energy, rapidly shriveled like a punctured balloon and instantly became a withered corpse covered in cracks. His body turned to dust and vanishedpletely in a gust of wind.


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    The ck-robed man wielding two des felt his scalp go numb when he turned around and saw Argos vanish. His soul almost left his body. He clenched his teeth and elerated once again to leap past a bunch of soldiers. However, just as he had heaved a sigh of relief, a towering wall of earth suddenly emerged from the ground in front of him, blocking his path. Then, a pair of hands suddenly extended out of the ground and dragged down him into the earth.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Traces of blood seeped from the ground and a pathetic cry was heard. Peace soon returned to the area as if nothing had happened. It was as eerie as a nightmare! Even the powerful ck-robed men could do nothing but stare as they witnessed this terrifying scene. Their hearts felt as though they would jump out of their chests!


    ¡°This... Is that a human or a ghost?¡±


    ¡°A monster...it is indeed a monster. We¡¯re all going to die; we;re all going to die!¡±


    ...


    Even the ck-robed men with the abilities of Dimensional Wanderers felt their scalps go numb, let alone the ordinary soldiers. They were all incredibly afraid, and their souls almost left their bodies. The terrifying legends that had been passed down since ancient times surfaced in their hearts once again! Some of the soldiers banded together in their rm; some murmured to themselves like lunatics; others turned to escape, wishing to make it as far away as possible from this eerie mountain peak.


    Boom...


    A bolt of lightning seemed to have exploded just above the heads of the soldiers. It had an immense force and caused the soldiers ear-splitting pain. Then, a terrifying snake-shaped arc of lightning pierced through the pitch-ck night. It was sudden and nearly stopped the hearts of the already-panicked soldiers.


    Ssh...


    A heavy downpour began after the jarring bolt of lightning. Raindrops sshed on the ground.


    ¡°My God, Magical... Magical Beasts...they are all Magical Beasts!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, this... Where did this many Magical Beastse from?¡±


    ...


    The escaping soldiers realized the terrifying scene in the afterglow of the arc of lightning. Bloodthirsty, violent Magical Beasts had surrounded them. There was no end to the tide of Magical Beasts!


    An ocean of Magical Beasts¨Cthey had unknowingly be surrounded by the Magical Beasts!


    The soldiers felt their scalps go numb as they stared at the boundless mass of Magical Beasts. Meanwhile, Yang Ling silently recited the Skyreach Wizard Mantra as he sat at the highest point of the Skyreach Tower. He made use of the Great Wizard Altar and the continuous stream of energy entering his body and quickly formed multiple Wizard Mantras to cast the unparalleled Wizard Technique, used to control the universe with the fastest speed possible.


    The Wizard Mantras entered the empty space with blinding speed. His Divine Knowledge spread to every corner of the peak like a spider¡¯s web. Within the bushes, among the treetops, between the rocks... Mysterious, ever-changing symbols appeared faintly in these ces. An obscure ripple of energy hung in the air...


    Slowly, the jarring lightning bolts and deafening thunder disappeared. Even the rain that had been falling from the heavens had suddenly vanished. The sky and the ground became one color¨Ca hazy gray¨Cas if they were in a space of pure chaos!


    The Great Wizard Universe!


    The already-fearful soldiers were caught even further off guard by the unparalleled Wizard Technique that the Skyreach Wizard Venerable was using to control the universe. Yang Ling had only cultivated one of the twelve passages within the Skyreach Wizard Mantra, and the current power of the Great Wizard Universe was far from its true potential. Yang Ling could onlyyer on basic Illusory Formations and simple Killing Formations, as well as impact the variousws of the universe in a minor way. Still, it was more than enough to arouse great fear in the hearts of the soldiers guarding the Skyreach Tower.


    ¡°How is it possible? How could the Magical Elements in the air be this weak all of a sudden? How is it possible?¡±


    ¡°Brother Mike, wait for me... The gravity has gotten so much stronger, I can¡¯t move!¡±


    ¡°Aaah, the monster of the legends has arrived! We¡¯re all going to die; we¡¯re all going to die!¡±


    ...


    The gray universe shocked all of the soldiers. They soon realized something even more terrifying, however. The air here was thin and the gravity abnormal. In fact, even thews of the universe had undergone an eerie transformation... All of this scared the soldiers stiff, as if they were witnessing the eve of a Great Dimensional Explosion.


    ¡°Kill them all! Don¡¯t leave any alive!¡±


    The ice-cold sound was fleeting, as if it hade from the vast empty space, or from an underground cavern that was deep beyondprehension. The sentence had just ended when a deafening roar spread out from within the darkness. Bloodthirsty, violent Magical Beasts pounced out with unbridled bloodlust and manically attacked the soldiers. Their assault was like a tidal wave, each round of attacks stronger than thest!


    Yang Ling¡¯s order initiated the massacre as if it was a Life Destroying Amulet!


    ¡°Death Ripple!¡±


    ¡°Thunderbolt Windstorm!¡±


    Yang Ling¡¯s Great Wizard Universe greatly cut down the soldiers¡¯ power and speed, as well as drastically reducing their will and courage to fight. The technique perfectlyplemented the efforts of the bloodthirsty Magical Beast Army.


    The Corpse Wizard King, Blood Angel Ophelia, the Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the group felt sad whenever they thought about Yuna, who was lying motionless in the Crystal Coffin. They got into the Demon God Battle Formation and charged forward, killing the soldiers guarding the Skyreach Tower one by one, systematic as a meat grinder. The Golden Roc unleashed a manic massacre and tore soldiers to pieces, one after another. Even though he had not fully recovered from his injuries, in his manic state, his attacks were incredibly precise. He was a nightmare for his enemies.


    The Corpse Wizard King led the Magical Beast Army in fiercely attacking the ordinary soldiers, while Shadow Wizard Winnink, the Thousand-handed Blood Vine, and the Scorpion King Ymort aimed the God-ughtering Arrow directly at themanders of the enemy forces. The Mother Empress and Grand Wizard Houtu focused on dealing with the ck-robed men with the abilities of Dimensional Wanderers. Grand Wizard Houtu killed off a few ck-robed men and absorbed their essential energies in an instant.


    The attacks of Grand Wizard Houtu, the Mother Empress, the Golden Roc, and the rest of the group were fierce and precise, unparalleled. However, the overwhelming number of Magical Beasts was what truly made the ordinary soldiers despair. The number of Magical Beasts that had pounced out from the shadows far exceeded their imagination. They could not kill enough of them, nor did they have anywhere to escape to. They could not run, no matter how strong they were.


    The Thousand-faced Mink, which had transformed into a little girl, sat on the back of the Horned Dragon King, then conjured arge number of illusions, using powerful Magical Beasts like the Mother Empress, the Golden Roc, and the ancient Dragon Turtle Kaleisa as the base. Shemanded the illusory bodies to blend themselves into the vanguard of the Magical Beast Army.


    Vast, countless!


    The Thousand-faced Mink¡¯s illusory bodies had improved significantly in terms of both quantity and quality once she had advanced to the divine level. The Magical Beast Army already had a massive number of soldiers, but with the illusions added, it looked as though there was no end to them. Their army was vast like the ocean, and their enemies could not kill enough of them.


    The Thousand-faced Mink could not hold a candle to mighty Magical Beasts like the Golden Roc and the Mother Empress in terms of individual offensive ability, only having abilities of an average High-level Deity. However, her impact was unparalleled within arge-scale battle! The illusory Magical Beasts gave their enemies plenty of trouble. Her only w was that she could not conjure illusions of the Grand Wizard Houtu. That would have made the overall offensive capabilities of the Magical Beast Army even more terrifying!


    Corpses lined the ground, blood flowing in rivers!


    There had been over five thousand soldiers guarding the Skyreach Tower. Of these, nearly ten were ck-robed men with the abilities of Dimensional Wanderers. The ordinary soldiers all had abilities above the divine level, which meant that the overall strength of the force was even greater than that of an average Divine Branch. However, not one person was able to escape the surprise attack of the Magical Beast Army.


    The Great Wizard Universe enveloping the entire peak, the countless bloodthirsty beasts, the precise attacks from powerful fighters like Grand Wizard Houtu and the Mother Empress... All of this crushed the morale and spirit of the enemy, leaving them with no way to escape!


    Buzz...


    No one could resist Yang Ling¡¯s de!


    Blood was everywhere once Yang Ling took out his sword. Yang Ling coldly scanned the blood-soaked battlefield after killing thest ck-robed man, then waved his hand and released the Great Wizard Universe. He had nearly depleted all of the energy in his body when he¡¯d revived the Grand Wizard and cast the Great Wizard Universe. However, he had meditated and recovered most of his energy with the help of the ancient restriction on the Skyreach Tower and the Skyreach Spirit Gathering Wizard Technique.


    ¡°The Skyreach Tower is forbiddennd where only Great Wizards may tread. Those who dare to barge in must die!¡± Yang Ling confirmed the next phase of the n, wearing an ice-cold expression.


    Having advanced to the beginner level of Wizard Deity, he was confident that he could kill the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds head-on, especially now that he had revived Grand Wizard Houtu. The next step of the n was to search for the other eleven Skyreach Towers and revive the rest of the Grand Wizards. Meanwhile, it was time for him to ascertain the specific location of the City Amongst the Clouds and get the Magical Beast Army to bathe it in blood!

 Chapter 721: Blazing Flame Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 721: zing me Mountain</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Rodriguez, take this time to clean up the battlefield. Do not let the flesh and blood of our enemies sully the forbiddennd of the Great Wizards!¡± Yang Ling gave a few instructions as he looked at the litter of corpses and fresh blood on the battlefield. He cast the unparalleled Wizard Technique once again and set up a few restrictions that enveloped the peak of the mountain.


    Masses of Spiritual Energy gathered together to form fog. Mysterious, ever-changing symbols rotated in the air before melding into the trees, bushes, and rocks... A slight mist slowly started to appear. It enveloped the entire peak and got thicker and thicker.


    ¡°Quick, dig out their divinities and collect their Divine Weapons!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King was incredibly experienced. He got one group of men to clean up the battlefield and collect valuable items like divinities and Divine Weapons while another group destroyed the evidence. They turned the corpses into pools of blood using a powder Alice had made, then used the Law of Water to eliminate any traces left behind.


    No soldiers had managed to escape the battle at the Skyreach Tower. In fact, they hadn¡¯t even been able to send out a magical message, due to the interference of Yang Ling¡¯s Great Wizard Universe. No one knew that the elites stationed at the Skyreach Tower had been exterminated. When their reinforcements arrived, they would not be able to find any traces, thanks to the thick white fog and the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s destruction of the bodies.


    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ll break through the peak of Wizard Deity and reach the level of Skyreach Wizard Venerable once the Twelve Grand Wizards are reunited!¡±


    Yang Ling sheathed the Battle Soul de and turned to look at the faint outline of the Skyreach Tower. He sensed the obscure, yet familiar, ripples of energy. He then mounted the Golden Roc and rode away with the Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group, all under the protection of the Mother Empress and Grand Wizard Houtu.


    On the journey, Yang Ling sat cross-legged on the back of the Golden Roc, not saying a word. He silently mulled over the mysteries of the Skyreach Wizard Mantra. The Mother Empress and the Golden Roc rapidly assimted the divinities they¡¯d consumed as they flew. Grand Wizard Houtu sat behind Yang Ling like an icy mountain. He ignored everyone except for Yang Ling.


    The Mother Empress and the Golden Roc quickly recovered from their injuries in this battle once they¡¯d consumed many divinities and absorbed arge amount of energy. Several hundred soldiers had died by their ws, but this number was minusculepared to what the Grand Wizard Houtu had aplished. At least a thousand soldiers had died at his hands. He had been the one to kill most of the ck-robed men.


    Grand Wizard Houtu had reached the absolute peak of Wizard Deity when he was at his prime. His battle capabilities were still awe-inspiring, even though he only had twenty to thirty percent of his abilities after being revived. No average fighter could handle him. His abilities improved even more once he¡¯d absorbed arge amount of the enemy¡¯s vital energy!


    Whoosh...


    The Golden Roc was incredibly fast despite his injuries. In a sh, he carried the group past rivers and mountains, got far away from the Skyreach Tower. Originally, Yang Ling had wanted to return to the Starry Sky Castle to look for information about the City Amongst the Clouds and the other Skyreach Towers. They had only been flying for a few days when they came across a volcano that spanned tens of thousands of miles.


    Thick smoke billowed and lingered in the air. mes raged, and all the flora and fauna in the area had already been reduced to ash. Everywhere they looked was red. The rocks and stones seemed to be zing hot. The burning temperature assaulted their noses even from miles away, and every breath was agony.


    The entire sky was red as blood!


    ¡°The sky is so hot. Could that be a volcano that¡¯s about to erupt ahead?¡±


    ¡°No, not a volcano that¡¯s about to erupt. It¡¯s a field of volcanoes about to erupt!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King, Ophelia, and the rest of the group whispered as they saw the magnificent volcano that spanned tens of thousands of miles. They alerted Yang Ling, who was mulling over the Skyreach Wizard Mantra. Yang Ling could not help but feel shocked when he opened his eyes. Even though there were raging mes erupting from the zing me Mountain in front of them, from high above, the terrain looked identical to the ce where the various factions had surrounded the Mother Nest!


    ¡°zing me Mountain, that¡¯s weird....how did the lush forest turn into such a terrifying volcano in just a few days? Just what has happened here?¡±


    Yang Ling rubbed his eyes in disbelief, unable toprehend the situation. He stealthily spread out his massive Divine Knowledge and closely examined the surroundings, gathering every clue! Soon, he spotted a group of warriors beside a farawayke. The group consisted of both men and women, all of them wearing armor. From the looks of things, they seemed to be a team of wanderers exploring the Nine Phantom Mountain Range.


    ¡°Brother Henderson, are your injuries any better yet?¡± A muscr bloke said, as he took a gulp of strong wine, then devoured a few mouthfuls of roasted meat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain; I won¡¯t die just yet!¡± Thed by the name of Henderson leaned against arge tree. He let out a dull grunt as he fought back the pain to sit up. The flesh below his knees was bloody, overgrown with disgusting blisters. It was as though he had been plunged into a pot of boiling oil or burned by a raging me.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Henderson, we¡¯re already lucky to have escaped the raging mes!¡± The muscr bloke took another gulp of wine, then paused for a moment, saying, ¡°The battle between the captain of the Flowing Cloud Battle Squad and the City Master of the City Amongst the Clouds... Merely the ripples of the battle were too much for an average fighter. Who knows how many people died under the Holy Light of the City Master of the City Amongst the Clouds? Who knows how many fell to the fire-element killing blow of the captain of the Flowing Cloud Battle Squad?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right...Who knows why those two unparalleled fighters would suddenly attack each other in such a frenzy!?¡± The heavily-injured Henderson shook his head bitterly, then continued, ¡°The captain of the Flowing Cloud Battle Squad, he¡¯s a top-notch fighter, a legend. He had vanished for many years, and no one knows why he suddenly appeared once again. The City Master of the City Amongst the Clouds is incredibly powerful, but I think he is in big trouble this time. He might not be able to avoid the captain of the Flowing Cloud Battle Squad even if he escapes to the City Amongst the Clouds!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say... The City Master of the City Amongst the Clouds might not be a match, but let¡¯s not forget his true identity. Even if he couldn¡¯t get away by escaping to the City Amongst the Clouds, he could still hide in the God Prison in the Unending Sea!¡±


    ¡°Shhh, softer! What if an envoy of the Creator is passing through...¡±


    ...


    The wanderers at the side of theke discussed these questions quietly. They were ovee with emotion, and their gazes nervously darted around, spreading their Divine Knowledge to scout the nearby area as they spoke. It seemed as though they were worried about being overheard by someone. Unfortunately, they could not sense Yang Ling¡¯s existence, nor did they know that he had easily and clearly heard their words with his rming Divine Knowledge.


    Being able to reduce a primordial forest to a barren zing me Mountain...how powerful!


    Yang Ling¡¯s heart shook once he understood what had happened. Before, even though the Sound Demon Chakali had not borated much, Yang Ling had deduced how powerful the abilities of the captain of the Flowing Cloud Battle Squad were. The unparalleled fighters in the squad, like the Wandering Sword Venerable and the Lightning Explosion Star Lord, were already mighty enough to look down on all life, so just how powerful would their captain be?


    There was always a more powerful person!


    Yang Ling could not help but be awed by the abilities of the captain of the Flowing Cloud Battle Squad when he saw the zing me Mountain with mes raging for tens of thousands of miles. There were many people who could turn a vast primordial forest into a raging sea of fire, but not many of them could do such a thing in just one move!


    Wouldn¡¯t I be able to find a way into the Death Dimension immediately, if I could find the tracks of the captain of the Flowing Cloud Battle Squad and informed the Heavenly Nun in the Unending Sea?


    Yang Ling was ted when he remembered the words of the Sound Demon Chakali. ording to Chakali, the best way to get the Heavenly Nun in the Unending Sea to open a tunnel to the Death Dimension by activating the Space-Time Wheel was to give her the whereabouts of the captain of the Flowing Cloud Battle Squad. Before, Yang Ling had not known where to find the whereabouts of the captain of the Flowing Cloud Battle Squad, or even where to start searching. However, things were different now. He had a clue.


    Yang Ling could not only slice off the head of the detestable City Master of the City Amongst the Clouds when he found him, but he could also find the legendary captain of the Flowing Cloud Battle Squad at the same time. Two birds, one stone!


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. So many people are already searching for the captain of the Flowing Cloud Battle Squad. I got this piece of information sote in the game, which means that I¡¯ll bete when ites to finding the captain... Someone else might beat me to it!¡± Yang Ling shook his head bitterly as he thought about the Dimensional Merchant Biedrins and everyone else who was searching for the captain of the Flowing Cloud Battle Squad. He deliberated for a moment, then led the group toward the Starry Sky Castle, outside of the Nine Phantom Mountain Range.


    It would be best if he could ascertain the whereabouts of the captain of the Flowing Cloud Battle Squad and then enlist the help of the Heavenly Nun, but Yang Ling could not pin all his hopes on someone else. The key to rapidly improving his abilities was the revival of the Twelve Grand Wizards and the cultivation of the Skyreach Wizard Mantra. Yang Ling did not believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to break open the Death Dimension himself once he reached the level of Skyreach Wizard Venerable and honed the Great Wizard Universe!


    The Starry Sky Castle was located in the extreme west, an incredibly deste spot. As such, it was much quieter than the other Wandering Castles. On an average day, the Wanderer Exchange Hall would be empty. However, Yang Ling noticed that for some reason there were several times more wanderers in the castle than usual when they arrived. He did not know if it was due to the pursuit of the Mother Empress, or if they hade here to witness themotion after hearing about the reappearance of the captain of the Flowing Cloud Battle Squad.


    ¡°Oh, Core Deity Algernon!¡±


    From far away, Yang Ling noticed Core Deity Algernon standing near the castle gate. The Mother Empress also quickly spotted his figure. Her eyes turned red, and her scales shimmered with dark light. She instinctively flexed her sharp ws. She wanted to tear Core Deity Algernon, the one who had given her all those injuries, into pieces!


    ¡°Alstom, I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years, but you are still just as cowardly as before!¡± Core Deity Algernon had a wide smile. He spoke to an elder in a long robe by his side. A gleam of cold light shed in his eyes.


    ¡°Well, our Justin Divine Branch is just a tiny Divine Branch. We do not have arge backer behind us like the Algernon Divine Branch. We do not have the ability, nor the interest, to investigate the Skyreach Tower deep within the Nine Phantom Mountain Range!¡± The elder in the long robe smiled calmly. His eyes were charismatic, though his tone was humble. He had just wanted to carry on with his day when he noticed the faraway Yang Ling and his group and let out a shout.

 Chapter 722: Great Demon King

    <h4>Chapter 722: Great Demon King</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Mother Empress?


    Alstom, the elder wearing the long robe, was incredibly shocked when he saw the Mother Empress flying around Yang Ling.


    He had sessfully set up the Justin Divine Branch and be a high and mighty Core Deity after toiling for a million years. However, unlike the arrogant Core Deity Algernon, who made enemies wherever he went, he had always kept a low profile and worked on developing his abilities. His faction did not look strong on the surface, but their true abilities were far greater than anyone imagined. His faction did not pale inparison to the Algernon Divine Branch, which was supported by the City Amongst the Clouds.


    He had led the main forces of the Justin Divine Branch out to capture the Mother Empress in the Nine Phantom Mountain Range. He had hoped to build a solid foundation for the rapid development of the Justin Divine Branch. Originally, after the sudden disappearance of the Mother Empress, Alstom had thought that all hope was lost and prepared to return home. He did not expect the escaped Mother Empress to arrive on his doorstep.


    ¡°Tthe Mother Empress?¡± The Core Deity spread his tidal-like Divine Knowledge out after he saw the strange look in the long-robed elder¡¯s eyes. He was ted when he noticed the faraway Yang Ling and his group.


    He had been dwelling on his mistake the other day. He felt incredibly indignant whenever he thought about how the Mother Empress had escaped at thest moment. It was a Mother Empress that could spawn Wandering Divine Beasts! Who would be able to match my Algernon Divine Branch if I captured it and used it to spawn a few dozen Wandering Divine Beasts? When that timees, I will be able to free myself from the authority of the City Amongst the Clouds and speak directly to the envoy of the Creator. In fact, I might even be an influential envoy of the Creator!


    ¡°Hahaha, good, very good. Let¡¯s see where you can run off to this time!¡±


    The Core Deity Algernon did not hesitate, charging toward the faraway Mother Empress as fast as lightning. He was incredibly excited at the possibility of bing an envoy of the Creator. Not only would that mean a respectable status, but it also meant that he would be able to obtain unimaginable benefits. He would be able to collect the offerings of many tiny Divine Branches and gather even more resources. More importantly, he would be able to enter the God Prison in the Unending Sea to learn about the mysteries of thews of the universe whenever he wished!


    Whoosh...


    Core Deity Algernon was incredibly fast. He led a team of elites and charged straight toward Yang Ling. But the long-robed elder by the name of Alstom was not slow, either. He followed closely behind with his subordinates. Soon, they arrived in front of Yang Ling, leaving gusts of wind behind them.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°The Mother Empress¨Cthe Mother Empress that can spawn Wandering Divine Beasts has appeared once again!¡±


    ...


    The abnormal actions of the tworge Divine Branches quickly alerted the rest of the wanderers in the Starry Sky Castle. Someone soon recognized the Mother Empress by Yang Ling¡¯s side and shouted excitedly. No one expected the Mother Empress, so adept in hiding its aura, would not only appear once again, but alsoe directly to the Starry Sky Castle.


    ¡°Alstom, the Mother Empress is the prey that the Algernon Divine Branch and the City Amongst the Clouds have our eyes on. You came toote!¡± Core Deity Algernon knit his brows when he saw that the long-robed elder had followed closely behind him. Others might not know of the old man¡¯s true abilities, but he knew all too well. He had no choice but to invoke the name of his patron, the City Amongst the Clouds.


    ¡°I heard that Lord Harington had already returned to the City Amongst the Clouds. I doubt that he is too interested in the Mother Empress!¡± Alstom cracked a cunning smile and hinted at the fact that the City Master of the City Amongst the Clouds, Harington, had his own troubles to deal with.


    After developing their abilities in secret for millions of years, thebined abilities of the Justin Divine Branch had long surpassed an average Divine Branch. However, they still could not challenge influential factions like the City Amongst the Clouds head-on. If this had been an average day, Alstom would not dare to offend the Algernon Divine Branch and the City Amongst the Clouds behind them. However, the situation was different now that the City Master of the City Amongst the Clouds, Harington, had been severely injured in the battle with the captain of the Flowing Cloud Battle Squad, who continued to pursue him!


    Who could squander the opportunity to obtain a Mother Empress, which came only once in a million years!


    ¡°Alstom, your Justin Divine Branch would not be able to defend the Mother Empress with your abilities even if you got it!¡± Core Deity Algernon had an ice-cold expression. A gleam of light shed in his eyes.


    ¡°Lord Algernon, actually, we can make a deal!¡± Alstom smiled. He paused for a moment before he continued, ¡°There are more and more factions rushing here now. We will only be taken advantage of if we continue to fight each other like this. Why not join forces to scare off the other factions and capture the Mother Empress together? In the future, I¡¯ll take just three of every ten Wandering Divine Beasts that are spawned. Your Algernon Divine Branch can have the other seven!¡±


    Alstom quickly came to a decision when he saw that many wanderers, as well as the scouts working under the Power King and the King of Darkness, were making their way toward them. Rather than risk offending the City Amongst the Clouds and engaging in an all-out fight against the Algernon Divine Branch, he might as well join forces with them. Otherwise, he might not be able to obtain anything at all in the end!


    ¡°Alright, deal!¡± Core Deity Algernon did not hesitate once he saw that the rival faction of the King of Darkness had rapidly gathered around them. He turned to look coldly at Yang Ling, who stood beside the Mother Empress, and said, ¡°Young man, I do not care how you managed to obtain the Mother Empress. But if you do not wish to die, then hand her over while you still can!¡±


    ¡°What a joke! The wings of the Mother Empress do not grow on my body. Come catch her yourself if you¡¯re able to, you Birdmen! But be careful, you might end up as a snack in her stomach instead of catching her!¡± Yang Ling smiled coldly and secretly formed a Wizard Seal.


    His abilities had gotten a huge boost after he had advanced to the level of beginner Wizard Deity, cultivated the Skyreach Wizard Mantra, and revived Grand Wizard Houtu. He could test out his abilities on Core Deity Algernon and the rest. He would also be able to gain a further understanding of the situation in the City Amongst the Clouds and make preparations for his bloodbath there once he tampered with their souls and obtained their memories.


    Two birds, one stone!


    Birdmen?


    The wanderers who were observing the situation were dazed, unable to react for a long time. No one would have expected Yang Ling to call the powerful Core Deity Algernon a Birdman in public.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, powerful! Not only did he capture the Mother Empress, he even disregarded Core Deity Algernon! Just who is this young man?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Birdman; he sure is gutsy. This is going to be exciting!¡±


    The wanderers who were witnessing themotion slipped into a chatty discussion when they saw the cheerful Yang Ling and the steel-gray face of Core Deity Algernon. They mulled over Yang Ling¡¯s identity. Some of them were silent, coldly observing the situation. Others gloated as they witnessed themotion. Those that had animosity with the Algernon Divine Branch were incredibly excited. They cursed and fiercely vented their frustrations.


    ¡°All of you have to die!¡±


    Core Deity Algernon¡¯s face was steely. He waved his hand, and the hundreds of Divine Duty Experts behind him closely surrounded Yang Ling and his group. The long-robed elder Alstom did not hesitate any longer and instructed the elites under him to join in the attack. Yang Ling and his group had been encircled by over a thousand powerful fighters in an instant. The wanderers watching the scene retreated rapidly when they saw the dangerous situation.


    ¡°Two big Divine Branches have joined forces. Tsk, tsk, that young man is dead meat!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, even if Core Deity Algernon and the Core Deity of the Justin Divine Branch, Alstom, were not going to take action, just thebined attacks of over a thousand Divine Duty Experts would already be incredibly terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, two great Divine Branches joining forces to attack just a few men, how despicable!¡±


    The people chattered to one another after they recovered from the shock of seeing that the Algernon and Justin Divine Branches had joined forces to attack Yang Ling and his group. Originally, the elites under the King of Darkness and the Power King had wanted to seize the opportunity to capture the Mother Empress. However, they hesitated when they saw the sudden alliance of the two major Divine Branches. They did not dare to act recklessly.


    ¡°We¡¯reparing numbers?¡±


    Yang Lingughed coldly when he saw the confident Core Deity Algernon and the Core Deity of the Justin Divine Branch, Alstom, then summoned his Magical Beast Army. Dark Dragons, Horned Dragons, Ancient Siva Apes... There was no end to them. They turned the situation around and surrounded the men of the tworge Divine Branches.


    ¡°Great Wizard Universe, attack!¡± Yang Ling gave an order without waiting for the enemy to react. He silently recited the Skyreach Wizard Mantra and unleashed the Great Wizard Universe with the fastest speed possible.


    Whoosh...


    Yang Ling had just issued his order when three dark figures charged out. The Mother Empress charged toward Core Deity Algernon in fury. The Golden Roc roared loudly and mmed his ws into the head of the Core Deity of the Justin Divine Branch, Alstom. They kept the strongest opponents in the opposing faction busy while Grand Wizard Houtu silently unleashed a massacre on the forces of the tworge Divine Branches, as unstoppable as a meat grinder.


    Grand Wizard Houtu could kill an ordinary Dimensional Wanderer in seconds, much less Divine Duty Experts who were one whole level lower. Even a Divine Duty Expert with abilities at the peak of the eighth level would not be able to fend off a single attack from Grand Wizard Houtu!


    COMMENT


    ¡°Demon God Battle Formation, attack! Don¡¯t let anyone escape!¡± The Corpse Wizard King instructed the Magical Beast Army to unleash their assault.


    The Demon God Battle Formation far surpassed the Angel Battle Formation from which it had been derived. Its power increased the more Divine-level Magical Beasts were part of the formation. Both the offensive and defensive capabilities of the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, Horned Dragon King, Blood Angel Ophelia, and the rest of the group reached rming levels once they got into formation. The Great Wizard Universe Yang Ling had unleashed strengthened their abilities even more. They crumbled the armies of the tworge Divine Branches in a mere instant.


    The Demon God Battle Formation was unstoppable!


    Core Deity Algernon and the Core Deity of the Justin Divine Branch were both shocked and furious when they saw their elites being split apart and surrounded by countless Magical Beasts, as the powerful fighters they had spent much effort to develop were massacred one after the other. Originally, they had thought that they would be able to kill Yang Ling and his group with ease and rapidly snatch the Mother Empress once they¡¯d joined forces. They did not expect to be overwhelmed in their carelessness.


    ¡°My God, where did this many terrifying Divine-level Magical Beastse from?¡±


    ¡°The Magical Beast Divine Branch. I heard that the Giant Dragon Valley had fallen to an unparalleled fighter with the reputation of a Great Demon King. Hemanded a million Divine-level Magical Beasts and has set up a Magical Beast Divine Branch. Could that young man be the Great Demon King?¡±


    ...


    The onlooking wanderers felt their skin crawl when they saw the unstoppable Grand Wizard Houtu, the piercing attacks of the Mother Empress and the Golden Roc, the mysterious Great Wizard Universe, and the bloodthirsty Magical Beast Army. They whispered to one another and heaved great sighs of relief that they had not acted recklessly just now.

 Chapter 723: Unparalleled Blade Technique

    <h4>Chapter 723: Unparalleled de Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°de Storm!¡±


    The sharp longsword in Core Deity Algernon¡¯s right hand shone brightly as he let out a violent roar. The sword released bolts of lethal sword aura. Each bolt creaked in the wind and enveloped the massive body of the Mother Empress. Even though his stance looked simr to the one used by the God of Swords, Gerald, its power was several times stronger.


    Every bolt of sword aura was akin to a lethal dagger, slicing open thin, snake-shaped Space Cracks!


    Roar...


    The fury of the two enemies was intense!


    The Mother Empress was livid when she thought about Core Deity Algernon¡¯s despicable sneak attack so long ago. She roared and charged forward. Dark light coursed over the surface of her body and her already-imprable scales got several hundred times stronger. She took the damage from Core Deity Algernon¡¯s sword aura as she crashed her sharp ws into his head and mmed her powerful tail into his waist.


    An eye for an eye!


    The Mother Empress would not retreat, no matter how strong Core Deity Algernon¡¯s attacks were. She swore to herself that she would kill the detestable Core Deity Algernon, even if it meant that she would be severely injured in the process. She wanted to dig his divinity out and then swallow him whole.


    Ah...


    Both the Mother Empress and Core Deity Algernon let out miserable cries after taking the respective attacks head-on. The Mother Empress was wounded by Algernon¡¯s piercing sword aura despite her scales¡¯ hardness, and her body was covered in blood. However, even though she seemed to be soaked in blood, most of her injuries were superficial. She did not suffer any fatal damage.


    On the other hand, though Core Deity Algernon had turned his body to avoid the Mother Empress¡¯s lethal ws at the critical moment, his chest had been hit by the Mother Empress¡¯s tail. He did not seem injured on the surface, but he had massive internal bleeding, and his divinity had almost been shattered. He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The braver of the two woulde out ahead in a battle of offense!


    As a natural Wandering Divine Beast, the Mother Empress was not much weaker than Core Deity Algernon, even though her ancient injuries were not fully healed. The Mother Empress had revenge in her heart, and she attacked with full force. Core Deity Algernon was focused on capturing the Mother Empress and could not bear tond a killing blow. The victor had unknowingly been decided in advance.


    ¡°Powerful...an offensive capability even stronger than Core Deity Algernon¡¯s... It¡¯s no wonder that the Mother Empress could avoid the pursuit of all those people!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re lucky that we didn¡¯t get involved just now. Otherwise, we might have been swallowed whole by the Mother Empress!¡±


    The spectating wanderers eximed in shock when they saw the bloodthirsty Mother Empressunching a barrage of attacks on Core Deity Algernon. Even though they already knew that the Mother Empress was nothing to shake a stick at, they hadn¡¯t expected her full-powered attacks to be this terrifying!


    Even Core Deity Algernon suffered severe injuries when he was hit at full power. Any ordinary Divine Duty Expert would have been killed in a second!


    The Mother Empress attacked manically, stuck in a stalemate with Core Deity Algernon. At that moment, the Golden Roc disyed his might andunched a wave of attacks, giving the long-robed elder Alstom plenty of trouble. The Golden Roc had felt guilty ever since Yuna had met her unfortunate end. He had not spoken since the incident, and he bore an air of vengeance in his heart. He found a target upon whom he could unleash his frustrations in the Core Deity of the Justin Divine Branch. He attacked at full power. He wanted to tear his enemy apart!


    ¡°Retreat, retreat quickly!¡±


    ¡°Quick, fall back, quick!¡±


    ...


    The powerful fighters from the tworge Divine Branches had already thrown off when they had been suddenly surrounded by the Magical Beast Army and suffered heavy casualties in the blink of an eye. They were incredibly afraid, and they had pinned all their hopes of escape on their respective Core Deities. They instantly lost their will to fight when they saw that Core Deities Algernon and Alstom had their own troubles to deal with, and they split up to escape.


    ¡°The Lord has given his orders! Let no one escape! Attack!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King rode the momentum and instructed the Magical Beast Army to unleash a merciless massacre once he saw that the other side had crumbledpletely. The powerful fighters from the tworge Divine Branches were all elites. Unfortunately, they had slipped into Yang Ling¡¯s Great Wizard Universe and the violent ambush of the Magical Beast Army! Even Grand Wizard Houtu alone was enough to incite fear and leave them with nowhere to run.


    There was nowhere they could go!


    The men from the tworge Divine Branches were soon killed one after another by the manic attacks of the Magical Beast Army. They were torn to shreds by the bloodthirsty Magical Beasts as spectators looked on. Some were even swallowed whole, along with their divinities, and died without leaving a corpse! Those that died at the hands of Grand Wizard Houtu were even more pitiful. Their bodies and souls were instantly destroyed while their vital energies werepletely devoured. There was no way they could be reincarnated!


    ¡°The Magical Beast Divine Branch is very powerful. They are merciless indeed!¡±


    ¡°They have this many Magical Beasts and can bnce offense and defense. Who will be a match for them if their numbers increase even further?¡±


    ...


    The spectating wanderers shouted in shock when they saw the Five-wed Golden Dragon g waving in the wind behind Yang Ling and the bloodthirsty, violent Magical Beasts that surrounded him. Their skin crawled. As experienced wanderers, they had seen many Divine-level Magical Beasts. However, they had never seen this many different Divine-level Magical Beasts gathered in one spot. And they had never seen Magical Beasts that could coordinate with each other to such a degree!


    In some sense, these were no longer individual Magical Beasts, but a terrifying conglomeration of Magical Beasts that operated as one!


    ¡°Magical Beast Divine Branch, I¡¯ll bathe your Giant Dragon Valley in blood one day!¡±


    Core Deity Algernon let out a yell before pulling back in retreat when he saw that the situation was dire. He pped his wings with all of his strength and rapidly escaped into the east. At the same time, the crafty Core Deity of the Justin Divine Branch, Alstom, chose to take the Golden Roc¡¯s attack head-on. He let out a dull grunt and then retreated into the west. He took up a position directly opposite Core Deity Algernon.


    Even though he was in a disadvantageous situation, Core Deity Algernon had paid attention to the surrounding movements while he was battling the Mother Empress. He quickly realized the identity of Yang Ling and his group from the rumblings of the crowd. He clenched his teeth and departed rapidly, prepared to one day seek reinforcements from the City Amongst the Clouds to bathe the Giant Dragon Valley in blood.


    Whoosh...


    Both Core Deity Algernon and the Core Deity of the Justin Divine Branch, Alstom, disyed remarkable bursts of speed in the face of death. They made it far away from the battlefield in an instant. Core Deity Algernon, who was adept in the Law of Wind, rapidly flew a million miles, bing a small dot that would soon disappear into the horizon. His speed wasparable to that of the Golden Roc!


    ¡°You will not be able to escape!¡±


    The Golden Roc was incredibly fast, and he was in hot pursuit. He wanted to tear the Core Deity of the Justin Divine Branch in half. However, he had not yet managed to reach him when a dark figure shed past him and caught up to Alstom as if it were teleporting. His right hand pierced Alstom¡¯s back like a dagger and grabbed onto his divinity. He then pressed down forcefully!


    Grand Wizard Houtu, who had been freely massacring the elites of the tworge factions, had arrived at just the right moment!


    Ah...


    The life faded from Alstom¡¯s eyes as he let out a wrenching, pathetic cry that pierced through the clouds. He turned to look at the disheveled Grand Wizard Houtu. Soon, the energy in his body turned into a cloud of ck gas, which entered Grand Wizard Houtu¡¯s body through the back of his head. His body became fainter and fainter as a gust of wind blew past. Then, he turned into specks of dust and vanished into the universe!


    His soul had scattered, his body destroyed!


    A high and mighty Core Deity with abilities beyondprehension had been killed in an instant!


    The spectating wanderers felt their limbs tingle and scalps crawl when they witnessed this terrifying scene. The immense numbers of the Magical Beast Army were already horrifying enough. No one expected there to be such an unparalleled fighter within the Magical Beast Divine Branch.


    How frightening was a being that could kill a high and mighty Core Deity in a second, with only one stroke? What was more terrifying was that a mere guard was already this powerful. Just how powerful was the one observing the battle from the sidelines, the Core Deity of the Magical Beast Divine Branch, the one hailed as the Great Demon King, Yang Ling?


    The crowd gasped when they saw Yang Ling, who was suspended in the air with his eyes closed, unable to imagine just how terrifying his abilities were. Core Deity Algernon, who was fleeing for his life, was even more fearful. He knew that he had offended a true powerhouse this time. He clenched his teeth and stabbed his own divinity to cast a secret technique at the cost of his life force and Soul Energy. In that instant, his speed increased exponentially, leaving the Mother Empress far behind him!


    ¡°There¡¯s no way you can escape within the Great Wizard Universe. It doesn¡¯t matter how fast you are!¡±


    A cold voice rang out in Core Deity Algernon¡¯s brain just as he was heaving a sigh of relief and thinking that he had averted the crisis. Then, a blur shed in front of him. Yang Ling had blocked off his escape route!


    Yang Ling had effortlessly teleported in front of Core Deity Algernon using the Teleportation Portal and Great Wizard Universe!


    Buzz...


    A beam of cold light shed past, apanied by a wave of killing intent. The lethal Battle Soul de had sliced off the head of Core Deity Algernon before the fearful Core Deity had a chance to react. It was fast as lightning, clean and precise. There was no wavering or hesitation at all.


    The Battle Soul de was unparalleled!


    The speed at which Yang Ling could unleash his de had reached an unimaginable level after he¡¯d cultivated the Skyreach Wizard Mantra and advanced to the beginner level of Wizard Deity. The same simple stroke was now thousands of times more powerful. No one could dodge the attack, even if they saw iting.


    Speed was the most important factor, no matter the attack!


    Yang Ling had sliced off the head of Core Deity Algernon in a single stroke withoutyering on the Law of Ice, Law of Lightning, or the Soul Dissolving de Aura! In the past, he had wanted to learn the variousws of the universe and search for the methods of dispelling them. However, after he received the legacy of the stele at the Skyreach Tower, along with a preliminary understanding of thews of the universe, he had found the most direct and most effective method.


    Shocking!


    The crowd fell into stunned silence when they witnessed Yang Ling teleport over a long distance to kill Core Deity Algernon with one stroke! Even though they knew that the Core Deity of the Magical Beast Divine Branch, the Great Demon King, Yang Ling, was no simple figure, no one could have known how truly terrifying he was! Even the Dimensional Wanderers mingling among the ordinary people with their auras hidden felt their scalps crawl when they witnessed Yang Ling¡¯s impossibly fast de!

 Chapter 724: Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 724: Alliance</h4>


    Yang Ling did not hesitate after killing Core Deity Algernon in one stroke. He dug out the Core Deity¡¯s divinity and tampered with his near-scattered soul at lightning speed.


    ¡°This is the divinity of a Core Deity?¡± Yang Ling sheathed the lethal Battle Soul de and observed the sparkling divinity in his hands closely. He had seen the divinity of a Dimensional Wanderer back in the Nine Phantom Mountain Range, but this was the first time he had seen the divinity of a Core Deity.


    Unlike the divinities of an average Divine-level Expert, Core Deity Algernon¡¯s divinity had messy striped patterns that joined together to form mysterious symbols. Even though this divinity was notrger than normal, the energy it harbored was far superior. Strangely, it was still absorbing bolts of obscure energy ripples. Those ripples of energy felt rather simr to the Faith Power released by the devotees of the Great Wizard when they were praying.


    ¡°Could this be the Faith Power released by devotees of the Algernon Divine Branch?¡±


    Yang Ling looked at the sparkling divinity in his hands, confused. His massive Divine Knowledge seeped into it like a rising tide and closely examined the situation within the divinity, as well as how it changed after absorbing the energy. Indeed, the sparkling divinity quickly turned the obscure ripples of energy that it had absorbed into bolts of pure Soul Energy.


    ¡°Would I be able to steal the Faith Power of the Algernon Divine Branch if I consumed and assimted this divinity?¡± Yang Ling thought when he sensed the pure Soul Energy within the divinity. He came up with a bold n. After hesitating for a moment, he raised his head and swallowed the divinity of Core Deity Algernon, then consumed a few dozen drops of ck Crystal Marrow, which would elerate the speed at which he assimted the divinity.


    Consuming the divinity of a powerful fighter allowed him to rapidlyprehend a new Mysterious Law, but it came with extreme danger. Some would be severely injured or even die from the explosion of energy. It was already extremely risky to consume the divinity of a High-level Deity. That meant that consuming the divinity of a Core Deity would be even more dangerous!


    In the past, Yang Ling would definitely not have dared to consume the divinity of a powerful fighter. However, the situation was different now that he had cultivated the Skyreach Wizard Mantra and advanced to the beginner level of Wizard Deity. The transformation from a Soul Wizard to a Wizard Deity was unprecedented. His body had be harder than a top-notch Divine Weapon and was able to fend off the lethal ws of the Golden Roc without even utilizing the Physical Protection Wizard Mantra. His soul had also transformed, and he had unprecedented control over his body and soul.


    Yang Ling was confident that he would be able to adopt a countermeasure in time if there were any idents during the process of assimting the divinity!


    The divinity released scorching energy the moment it entered Yang Ling¡¯s mouth. It bounced all around Yang Ling¡¯s body and left behind a burning sensation wherever it went. Scorching, burning... There were even feelings of piercing pain. Yang Ling felt as though he was being roasted in a firepit, and sweat quickly soaked his body.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve already killed its owner. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s nothing I can do to this divinity!¡±


    Yang Ling let out a low grunt, then formed a Wizard Seal as he silently recited the Skyreach Wizard Mantra. Instantly, the majestic Physical Protection Wizard Power circted within his body and drowned out the scorching energy. It rapidly devoured and assimted the energy, then sent thest of the energy into a mysterious orbit. With every revolution, the scorching energy became a little weaker, and the divinity in Yang Ling¡¯s body became a little smaller.


    Originally, Yang Ling had thought that it would take at least a thousand years to assimte Core Deity Algernon¡¯s divinity. But in just a short time, he had almostpletely assimted Core Deity Algernon¡¯s divinity. He did not know if it was because the divinity of a Core Deity was unique, or if the speed of assimtion had skyrocketed when he¡¯d advanced to the level of a Wizard Deity.


    Just as he had expected, Yang Ling clearly sensed the Faith Power of the Algernon Divine Branch, and he easily absorbed it into his body after assimting Core Deity Algernon¡¯s divinity. His Soul Energy expanded correspondingly, and the radius of his Divine Knowledge expanded by a third of its original size. With his mind clear, he suddenly gained a deep understanding of the Law of Wind. The benefits he obtained were much greater than if he had assimted the divinity of an average Divine-level Expert!


    ¡°Huh, what¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t I feel the Faith Power in the air anymore?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s weird, why can¡¯t I sense the Faith Power all of a sudden?¡±


    ...


    Yang Ling benefitted greatly from assimting the divinity of Core Deity Algernon. Meanwhile, in the faraway main camp of the Algernon Divine Branch, the Divine Duty Experts who had been left behind to defend the ce were flustered. Both the top-notch Divine Duty Experts who had been training in solitude and the low-level Divine Duty Experts who had just entered the Divine Branch had suddenly lost their connection to the Faith Power. They could see the devotees praying earnestly, but could not detect any Faith Power at all!


    ¡°The Core Deity has fallen, could thatd Murphy have...?¡± Deep within the pce of the Algernon Divine Branch where few humans tread, a white-robed elder with a white mustache and long eyebrows suddenly opened his eyes. His expression was sullen. He gave a few instructions to the guard at his side, then took to the skies, a pair of transparent wings suddenly extending from his back. He traversed a long distance with a gentle p of his wings and then vanished.


    In a stark contrast to the chaos at the main camp of the Algernon Divine Branch, Yang Ling stood motionlessly in midair with his hands extended. He devoured the Faith Power of the Algernon Divine Branch. His already-rming Divine Knowledge was growing at an explosive rate!


    ¡°Lord, the men from the two great Divine Branches have all been killed. We have already collected all of the valuable items; do you think...¡± The Corpse Wizard King flew toward Yang Ling after instructing the army to clean up the battlefield and asked him for the next course of action.


    ¡°Good, very good! Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll head to the Camel Peak Castle.¡± Yang Ling opened his eyes, then formed a Wizard Seal and brought the Magical Beast Army into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. He mounted the Golden Roc and set off with the Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group for the faraway Camel Peak Castle.


    Originally, Yang Ling had wanted to infiltrate Starry Sky Castle to find out more about the situation in the City Amongst the Clouds. Now, after having massacred all of the elites from the Algernon Divine Branch and Justin Divine Branch in the public eye, it would be impossible for him to hide his tracks and scout things out. He¡¯d gotten a decent sense of the situation in the City Amongst the Clouds when he¡¯d tampered with the soul of Core Deity Algernon and obtained his memories. However, in order to achieve a definite victory and bathe the powerful City Amongst the Clouds in blood, he had to find out absolutely everything about the City Amongst the Clouds!


    The Camel Peak Castle, which attracted many powerful fighters training in seclusion to replenish their supplies, was clearly a good choice.


    He could stealthily infiltrate the Order Dimension where the City Amongst the Clouds was located and search for an opportunity tounch a fatal surprise attack once he¡¯d studied the various aspects of the area. Of course, he would be even more confident if he could find the Skyreach Tower in the Order Dimension and revive another Grand Wizard before he took action!


    With the assistance of two Grand Wizards, Yang Ling was confident that he would be able to chop off the head of the City Master of the City Amongst the Clouds, no matter how powerful he was!


    Whoosh...


    The group left quickly and disappeared into the horizon on the speedy Golden Roc. The spectating wanderers only reacted once they had vanished.


    ¡°The fall of Core Deities. My God, two Core Deities killed in one stroke!¡±


    ¡°The Magical Beast Divine Branch is more brutal and merciless than the rumors say! They did not even let the surrendering captives go. All of them have been torn to pieces. It¡¯s too terrifying!¡±


    ...


    The crowd felt their skin crawl when they saw the dismembered limbs and jarring rivers of blood on the ground. They finally understood the real meaning of brutality and mania when they¡¯d personally witnessed over a thousand Divine Duty Experts being torn to shreds by the Magical Beasts!


    If they had a choice, they would much rather face off against an Evil Demon who would kill without batting an eyelid than the brutal Magical Beasts from the Magical Beast Divine Branch.


    Brutal, merciless massacre, unthinkable numbers, unstoppable impact, unparalleled offense... The Magical Beast Divine Branch had been very rming in the battle at the Starry Sky Castle. News of their brutality and violence quickly spread throughout the Chaos Dimension and the other major dimensions. The awe-inspiring Five-wed Golden Dragon g had left an indelible impression on all of the wanderers. Every wanderer, no matter how powerful they were, would take the long way around if they saw the Five-wed Golden Dragon g flying in the wind!


    Not every Dimensional Wanderer could kill a high and mighty Core Deity in a single second. But the Magical Beast Divine Branch had more than one fighter capable of such a feat! After they understood the strength and brutality of the Magical Beast Divine Branch, no one would dare seek them out.


    ¡°Lords, do you have the time to sit with us awhile at the Starry Sky Castle?¡±


    Just as the Golden Roc roared and prepared to fly far away from the Starry Sky Castle with the group, a ripple suddenly appeared in the air. A middle-aged man in a ck robe appeared before them. He had a fairplexion and soulful eyes. His arms were slender and toned, and he had a longsword strapped to his waist, its handle carved with majestic gxies. The ripples of energy that came from his body were faint, and his abilities felt deep beyondprehension. For the time being, even Yang Ling could not detect just how strong he was.


    ¡°Starry Sky Castle Master?¡± Yang Ling wondered aloud when he saw the vast gxies on the man¡¯s sword.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am the Castle Master of the Starry Sky Castle! But you can just call me Cameron.¡± The middle-aged man smiled. He slowly continued after a pause, ¡°Many years have passed. I did not think that I would ever see a tribesman of the Ancient Wizards here. I wonder if you have heard about the Wanderer Alliance?¡±


    ¡°Wanderer Alliance?¡± Yang Ling knitted his brows as he looked at the man who had suddenly appeared in front of him, confused. His expression did not change as he secretly formed a Wizard Seal and prepared for the worst.


    ¡°A long time ago, when other teams of wanderers came from various dimensions and freely explored the Unending Sea to learn about thews of the universe, there was no Wanderer Alliance. Every wanderer was free!¡± The middle-aged man who imed to be the Starry Sky Castle Master spoke in a grave tone. His expression was sullen, as if he was remembering a tragic past. After a pause, he continued, ¡°However, one day, everything changed. All of the teams of wanderers were forced to disband; some were even ughtered. Those that were lucky enough to survive secretly set up the Wanderer Alliance in order to resist the almighty Creator, so that they could seek revenge and regain their freedom!¡±


    A Wanderer Alliance that fought against the Creator?


    Yang Ling was shocked. He was starting to have an idea of the other party¡¯s intentions!

 Chapter 725: Blade Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 725: de Emperor</h4>


    ¡°The reason we¡¯re setting up the alliance is to take back our lost freedom. Freedom flows in the blood of every wanderer. All of us have freedom imprinted within our very souls! The stronger the abilities of a wanderer, the more he longs to freely wander across the various dimensions. The stronger the wanderer, the more he hopes to understand the secrets surrounding thews of the universe!¡± The Starry Sky Castle Master Cameron continued after a pause, ¡°In order to boost our strength, in order to one day achieve ourmon goal, we hope that every powerful wanderer can band together and be united!¡±


    ¡°Oh, to think that there might exist such a powerful alliance. I hope that you¡¯ll achieve your goals one day!¡± Yang Ling smiled slightly. He understood the intentions of the Starry Sky Castle Master even without him having to borate. He said after a pause, ¡°However, my life is carefree now. I do not feel deprived of my freedom and thus am not interested in joining your alliance. I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    The almighty Creator was the ultimate enemy of the Ancient Wizards ording to the information he¡¯d grasped. Yang Ling would naturally wish to face off against the Creator, who had abilities that were deep beyondprehension, together with the Wanderer Alliance. However, as a precaution, he would not make a decision rashly.


    He took a step back as a means of advancement!


    Yang Ling had quicklye to a decision without having to think too much about it. If the Starry Sky Castle Master was sincere in his invitation for him to join the Wanderer Alliance, he would naturally produce an even greater incentive and further exin the situation to him. Otherwise, if he was forced to join the group, he might be sent to the front lines as a target or cannon fodder!


    ¡°Another Dimensional Wanderer might not be too interested in joining our alliance, but...¡± The Starry Sky Castle Master smiled with confidence. He shot a meaningful look at Yang Ling and Grand Wizard Houtu behind him, then continued, ¡°A long long time ago, there was a saying in the variousrge dimensions. There are only Wizards who died in battle, not Wizards who surrendered. If you had chosen to surrender, the Ancient Wizards would have epted the invitation of the Creator, and there would never have been a Great Battle of the Deities and Demons!¡±


    There are only Wizards who died in battle, not Wizards who surrendered?


    Yang Ling was rmed. He looked at the Starry Sky Castle Master Cameron, whose words seemed to have a double meaning. He had mentioned the Ancient Wizards multiple times. It was obvious that he already knew of his identity. More importantly, it seemed as though he knew many things about the Ancient Wizards. Yang Ling might be able to obtain many pieces of insider information if he could find a way to get in Cameron¡¯s good books.


    ¡°We can choose to cooperate if it is inconvenient for you to join the Wanderer Alliance. We can support each other in terms of information and resources. This way, we would both benefit!¡± The Starry Sky Castle Master Cameron deliberated for a moment when he saw that Yang Ling was a little hesitant, then offered an alternative.


    He knew that a rare opportunity had presented itself before him once he realized Yang Ling¡¯s true identity. He could only reim his lost freedom and aplish the million-year-old wishes of the Alliance if he joined forces with the unfathomable Ancient Wizards, who had been said to have severely injured the Creator so long ago!


    ¡°All right. It is my honor to have met you, Lord Cameron!¡± Yang Ling smiled, no longer hesitant.


    The search for Skyreach Towers, the destruction of the City Amongst the Clouds, and the fight against the almighty Creator required a robust set of information. The Magical Beast Divine Branch was stillcking in that area. The Wanderer Alliance, on the other hand, had been resisting the Creator in the shadows for a long time and had to have a great web of intelligence! It would be immensely beneficial for Yang Ling to cooperate with them.


    They reached an agreement instantly!


    ...


    Yang Ling followed the Starry Sky Castle Master to a mountain at the back of the Starry Sky Castle after they reached the agreement. They sat down in a secluded spot and discussed the details of the partnership. They talked about everything after they ate their fill, and soon, they became well acquainted with one another.


    As it turned out, the Starry Sky Castle Master Cameron had reached the level of Dimensional Wanderer a long time ago and had set up a Wanderer Battle Squad with a gang of buddies. They fought together in battle, traversed the dimensions, and had freely learned about the mysteriousws of the universe.


    One day, an ident had happened while Cameron and his squad were about to explore the deeper regions of the Unending Sea. A few envoys of the Creator had led a group of elites tounch a surprise attack on them. They unleashed a merciless massacre. Caught off guard, Cameron and his group suffered heavy casualties. After an intense battle, Cameron was fortunate enough to avert the crisis with the help of his captain¡¯s protection and overwhelming speed. However, the friends who had gone through thick and thin with him had all died in a pool of blood.


    ¡°I only realizedter that the almighty Creator was the mastermind behind the incident!¡± The Starry Sky Castle Master Cameron had a cold expression. He said slowly, ¡°Thus, I joined an alliance made up of a bunch of top-notch Dimensional Wanderers without hesitation. It was many yearster that I slowly became one of the nine Great Elders of the Alliance!¡±


    ¡°Elder Cameron, have you ever attempted to exact revenge against the Creator in all these years?¡± Yang Ling asked Cameron, then took a sip of ice-cold rum. He wanted to further understand the strength of the Alliance.


    ¡°No, the Creator has not appeared once since the battle at the Graveyard of Deities and Demons so long ago. All of his orders are carried out by the Creator Envoys under him!¡± Cameron exined.


    As it turned out, the Creator did not do many things personally. Most of his affairs were dealt with by the Creator Envoys under him. ording to the intelligence obtained by the Wanderer Alliance, there were arge number of Creator Envoys, and each of them had a clear duty.


    Some of the envoys were responsible for guarding an area and would not take action easily. An example of this was the Heavenly Nun, who guarded over the God Prison in the Unending Sea. Not only would she not attack wanderers, but she would even extend a helping hand. This earned her the unanimous respect of the wanderers. Some Creator Envoys were responsible for traveling all around the dimensions to protect the so-called Universal Law. They killed anyone who broke thesews, and they were hailed as Adjudicators who had their nose in everything. All this time, the Adjudicators had been ones battling the Alliance.


    It was rumored that since he had been severely injured by the Ancient Wizard elites, the almighty Creator had been living as a recluse to tend to his wounds at the Shooting Star Castle, located deep within the Unending Sea. Over the millennia, the Wanderer Alliance had gotten close to the mysterious Shooting Star Castle multiple times, but they were always forced back by the Adjudicators stationed there. They had not managed to sessfully charge the castle even once.


    ¡°We had no choice but to change our strategy after we experienced multiple failures and lost arge number of elites. We no longer tried to force our way into the Shooting Star Castle, but instead attacked the Adjudicators scattered across the various dimensions. We hoped that we would one day be able to force the Creator to show himself and then find a way to get our rights back.¡± Cameron¡¯s tone was dull as he introduced Yang Ling to the various aspects of the Wanderer Alliance¡¯s situation.


    ¡°That¡¯s right; I don¡¯t believe that the Creator could tolerate it if we killed all of the detestable Adjudicators!¡± Yang Ling smiled. Even though the method used by the Wanderer Alliance had been born out of desperation, it was incredibly effective. The Creator had control over too many things and was too strict when it came to enforcing thews. This meant that he had to rely on his Adjudicators under him to deal with many things. Killing arge number of Adjudicators was equivalent to clipping the Creator¡¯s wings. It would leave him with no choice but to reveal himself.


    ¡°Yes, and it is for this reason that we need even more powerful Dimensional Wanderers to join our ranks.¡± Cameron looked at Yang Ling, then continued, ¡°We have been searching for the tracks of the Ancient Wizards since the battle at the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, hoping that we could join forces against the powerful Creator. Unfortunately, we never managed to obtain any information over the millennia. To think that I could encounter you near the castle today!¡±


    ¡°Elder Cameron, actually, I am not an Ancient Wizard. I came from a faraway ce in search of my tribespeople, whom I lost contact with a long time ago. ording to the information I¡¯ve gathered over the years, perhaps the Ancient Wizards that you speak off are my lost tribespeople!¡± Yang Ling spouted nonsense. He deliberated for a moment before he continued, ¡°I heard that the Ancient Wizards had left behind twelve Skyreach Towers in the various major dimensions, but they have been sealed off by the detestable City Amongst the Clouds. Given the strength of the Alliance, is it possible for you to give me more clues?¡±


    Yang Ling realized that the Wanderer Alliance was immensely powerful once he¡¯d gained a preliminary understanding of the situation. They had men all over thend and must have an exceptional understanding of the Ancient Wizards. He might carelessly slip up if he continued the conversation. Thus, Yang Ling decided he needed a better excuse if he was going to try to get even more clues.


    Tribespeople he had lost contact with?


    The Starry Sky Castle Master looked at Yang Ling and Grand Wizard Houtu with surprise. He deliberated for a moment before he nodded, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s no wonder that you do not know too much about the Ancient Wizards. Unfortunately, even though we have tried our best to search for the whereabouts of the Ancient Wizards over the millennia, we have not managed to gather very many clues. However, we do seem to have a record of the general locations of the twelve Skyreach Towers. I¡¯ll get them from the other elders.¡±


    ¡°The other elders will reply in three days. Brother Yang Ling, why not stay here for a few days if you do not have anything urgent to tend to?¡± The Starry Sky Castle Master was extremely weing. As he spoke, he sent out a few magical messages to the other elders of the alliance to gather information about the Skyreach Towers. He then continued, ¡°I am not too sure about the rest of the dimensions, but you have to be cautious of one person if you intend to search for the Skyreach Tower in the Order Dimension¨Cthe de Emperor. The Adjudicator de Emperor is permanently stationed at the Order Dimension!¡±


    Adjudicator de Emperor?


    Yang Ling raised his brows as he stared at Cameron and waited for him to continue.


    ¡°The de Emperor is the person guiding the City Master of the City Amongst the Clouds to be an envoy of the Creator. He is the person backing the arrogance of the City Amongst the Clouds!¡± Cameron paused before he continued, ¡°ording to thetest intelligence from the Alliance, the captain of the Flowing Cloud Battle Squad, who had been in pursuit of the City Master of the City Amongst the Clouds, was forced back by the de Emperor and a few other Adjudicators. You could potentially encounter the powerful de Emperor when you are seeking revenge against the City Master of the City Amongst the Clouds or searching for the Skyreach Tower at the Order Dimension. It¡¯s best that you make preparations before taking action!¡±


    Cameron looked at Yang Ling as he spoke, his eyes filled with anticipation. The Wanderer Alliance needed top-notch fighters. Having Yang Ling hunt down the de Emperor in the Order Dimension would be a good test of whether or not he deserved the assistance of the Alliance.

 Chapter 726: Devil God Follower

    <h4>Chapter 726: Devil God Follower</h4>


    Enrollment agreement?


    After Yang Ling saw the Starry Sky Castle Lord¡¯s gaze, he quickly understood his intentions. A meat pie wouldn¡¯t fall from the sky, and killing the Algernon Core Deity, as well as the Justin Core Deity, had given him qualifications only great enough to get the cooperation of the Wanderer Alliance. It still wasn¡¯t enough to get the full support of the Alliance and all its apex wanderers.


    He would earn the right to join the Alliance on equal footing only after killing an Arbitrator.


    ¡°Lord Cameron, it isn¡¯t an issue for me to kill the de Emperor. But first, I must explore several other Skyreach Towers to increase my odds of sess,¡± Yang Ling said bluntly, trying to get as much support as possible from the Alliance.


    If he wanted to get the support and trust of the alliance, then he had to demonstrate great power and kill an arbitrator to show his might. In addition, if he wanted to explore the Order Dimension¡¯s Skyreach Tower and carry out carnage in the City Amongst the Clouds, then he must first kill the Arbitrator who guarded the Order Dimension all year long. It was necessary for him to kill the de Emperor.


    But the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds was already so powerful, and the de Emperor, the Arbitrator who had appointed the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds as a quasi-envoy of the Creator, was surely more powerful still. After Yang Ling had practiced the Skyreach Wizard Mantra and advanced into the primary-level of the Wizard God Stage, he became confident that he could behead the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds. He still wasn¡¯t sure, though, if he could kill the de Emperor, who had unfathomable power. In addition, if another arbitrator was there, things would be even more thorny, and he might not make it out alive. His whole army might be wiped out.


    Twelve Grand Wizards! If he could revive several other Wizard Ancestors before attacking the de Emperor, then the situation would bepletely different.


    The fighting prowess of the Grand Wizard Houtu was obvious to all. Even though he¡¯d only recovered a third of his power, he could still easily kill the Algernon Core Deity and ordinary Dimensional Wanderers. He could also recover more power by devouring enemies¡¯ Soul Essence. Even if Yang Ling couldn¡¯t revive all eleven Wizard Ancestors for a while, he would still be much more confident if he could revive just one.


    ¡°Yang Ling, you can set your mind at ease and leave the intelligence aspect to us. As long as you can kill the Order Dimension¡¯s Arbitrator within the next ten years, I will be able to persuade the other eight elders to fully support your future operations. We will also help you find your missing n members.¡± Upon seeing that Yang Ling didn¡¯t tly refuse, the Starry Sky Castle Lord, Cameron, was overjoyed.


    When it came to size, the Order Dimension wasn¡¯t as vast as the Chaos Dimension, but the number of natural resources in it wasparable to the Chaos Dimension. It had all kinds of excellent crystal mines in great numbers. Unfortunately, most of the resources were monopolized by the tyrannical City Amongst the Clouds, which was supported by the powerful de Emperor. Over the years, the Alliance attacked the de Emperor many times to weaken the Creator¡¯s influence, as well as to get more crystals. Still, they had never seeded, and they¡¯d lost a great many experts.


    If Yang Ling could kill the de Emperor, he wouldn¡¯t just be getting rid of a major problem for the alliance; he would also be demonstrating that he really possessed the Ancient Wizards¡¯ power. Cooperation between the two sides could bring endless benefits to the Alliance.


    ¡°Fine, I will stay in the Starry Sky Castle for now. Lord Cameron, I will have to trouble you with gathering intelligence.¡± Yang Ling hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Also, I have three friends who are elders of the Dark Association. They are subordinates of the King of Darkness, dispatched by him into Tailun Continent. They went missing when they were hunting down the Mother Empress in the Graveyard of Gods and Devils. I wonder whether you can help me find their whereabouts?¡±


    Yang Ling still hadn¡¯t forgotten the Three Heads of Darkness, who had supported him greatly in the past, and he couldn¡¯t forget the forthright Darkness Cavalry Commander or the Great Dark Elder, who had been crucial to his sess. Until now, he hadn¡¯t had ess to much information, and he didn¡¯t know how he could look for them. Looking for them was like trying to fish a needle from the sea. Now, he¡¯de across the powerful Wanderer Alliance, and he surely wouldn¡¯t let this chance slip by. He softly whispered several words into the ears of the Blood Angel Ophelia, and she quickly took action. She deftly drew lifelike portraits of the Three Heads of Darkness.


    The King of Darkness¡¯s subordinates?


    The Starry Sky Castle Lord, Cameron, observed carefully the realistic portrait of the Three Heads of Darkness, and a faint smile appeared on his face. In other people¡¯s eyes, the King of Darkness was the Death Dimension¡¯s apex powerhouse, with a powerful army and arge faction. He wouldn¡¯t submit to just anyone. No one would have guessed that the King of Darkness, who ran amok in the Death Dimension, was the Sixth Elder of the Wanderer Alliance.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, you can set your mind at ease. I will deal with those matters for you.¡±


    The Starry Sky Castle Lord, Cameron, let out a soft chuckle and collected the portraits. Then, he pped and summoned a butler-like ck-clothed person. He gave this person several instructions before he bid farewell to Yang Ling and strode out. He was going to use the Alliance¡¯s power to help Yang Ling gather intelligence about various matters.


    ¡°Everybody, you must seize the time to practice now, and you should try to achieve an advancement as soon as possible,¡± Yang Ling instructed the team before teleporting to a deserted mountain¡¯s peak. He set up severalyers of Restriction Spells and took out the Great Wizard Altar. He started practicing on the peak, engulfed by clouds, and he waited calmly for good news from the Starry Sky Castle Lord, Cameron.


    Revenge is a dish best served cold!


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t mind waiting a while to behead the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds and carry out carnage in the City Amongst the Clouds. He could even wait for ten years. The City Amongst the Clouds had great power, and it was supported by the de Emperor, whose power was unfathomable. It would be very foolish to attack rashly, as his army might be wiped out.


    He could either do nothing or make an all-out effort. He must first block the enemy¡¯s escape route, and he mustn¡¯t leave any opportunity for them to counterattack.


    Is there any other method to raise my power quickly, other than exploring various Great Dimensions¡¯ Skyreach Towers and reviving the remaining Wizard Ancestors?


    As Yang Ling sat cross-legged, he got an idea. He recalled the ck-Horned Demon imprisoned in the dungeon and the Abyssal Demon Lord devoted to her, whomanded a myriad of Abyssal Demons. He was overjoyed by this memory, and he quickly wove Wizard Seals. He teleported into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. He rushed toward the dungeon where the ck-Horned Demon was held captive. When he had just a Soul Wizard¡¯s power, he hadn¡¯t been able to tame an Ancient Devil God like the ck-Horned Demon, but now that he¡¯d practiced the Skyreach Wizard Mantra and advanced into the primary-level of the Wizard God Stage, things were different.


    Yang Ling could kill even ordinary Core Deities and Dimensional Wanderers with a single de strike, so he didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t tame the heavily injured ck-Horned Demon.


    Swoosh!


    In the depths of the dungeon, a cold wind blew as usual. Thisnd was covered withyers of Restriction Spells, which crushed all prisoners¡¯ hopes for escape. Even the ck-Horned Demon, who had a Dimensional Wanderer¡¯s power, couldn¡¯t see through the Restriction Spells¡¯ mysteries, let alone ordinary God-level experts. There was no way out!


    The ck-Horned Demon was constrained by the Restriction Spells, so she could never absorb the outside world¡¯s energy. Her injuries never healed at all; in fact, they worsened. This might have been because her old illness recurred, or perhaps some other reason. The ck-Horned Demon¡¯s face was pale, and her eyes were lifeless. In the yellow light, she looked very haggard.


    ¡°Miss Natalie, long time, no see.¡± Yang Ling teleported quietly next to the ck-Horned Demon and let out a soft chuckle.


    ¡°Sir, you...¡± When the ck-horned Demon saw the high-spirited Yang Ling and detected the obscure Energy Ripples within his body, she turned pale with fright.


    She was seriously injured, but she had an Ancient Devil God¡¯s inborn instinct, and she detected that Yang Ling had changed. When theyst met, Yang Ling had just an apex High-level Deity¡¯s power, and he hadn¡¯t been any stronger than an ordinary High-level Deity. He had been gone only for a short time, yet his power had increased to an unbelievable level. At this moment, she found Yang Ling unfathomable, as his power was at least at the level of a Dimensional Wanderer.


    An Ancient Wizard¡¯s practice speed was truly amazing!


    As the ck-horned Demon observed Yang Ling¡¯s unusual ck eyes and ck hair, she recalled his status, and astonishment welled up in her heart. There were so many Divine Branches in various great dimensions, but only a few experts could be Core Deities or Dimensional Wanderers. Most people wouldn¡¯t ever reach this stage in their lives, yet Yang Ling had managed to achieve this great advancement in just a short while.


    The ck-Horned Demon, Natalie, muttered to herself for a moment, then took the initiative and spoke. ¡°Sir, if I¡¯m willing to be your follower, will I be allowed to regain my freedom?¡±


    In the beginning, she¡¯d had conflicting feelings about surrendering to Yang Ling, and she couldn¡¯t give up her dignity and pride as an Ancient Devil God. However, she¡¯d gotten over this over the years. If Yang Ling hadn¡¯t saved her in the Demon Hall, she would have already been killed by Lorgans and hispanions. She would never get to see the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, again.


    She¡¯d slept in the Demon Hall for countless years, and then she stayed in the dark dungeon for a long time. Her mind was already on the verge of copse, and she thought constantly about the voice, features, and smile of the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas. She was willing to pay any price for freedom if it meant she could see Kansas again.


    In addition, the Ancient Wizards¡¯ apex powerhouse was a supreme being at the same level as the Creator. Before the Battle of Deities and Demons, many peerless powerhouses had be followers of Ancient Wizards willingly, and they fought bravely to protect their masters. Yang Ling didn¡¯t have the power of the Ancient Wizards¡¯ apex powerhouse, but his training speed was so astounding that bing his follower wasn¡¯t a disgraceful matter.


    ¡°After you be my follower, you will be unable to betray me, but you will still retain the same freedom as an ordinary person,¡± Yang Ling said with a chuckle. His expression wasposed, but inside he was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t expect that the ck-Horned Demon would ask to be his follower before he even requested it.


    ¡°Would I really have the same freedom as an ordinary person?¡±


    Natalie got very excited. She finally had hope of reuniting with the Abyssal Demon Lord. She was pleasantly surprised, and she quickly prostrated respectfully toward Yang Ling. ¡°I have experienced the Ancient Wizards¡¯ power long ago, and it¡¯s an honor for me to be your lordship¡¯s follower.¡±


    ¡°Good, very good. Every Great Wizard¡¯s followers will get a part of the Great Wizard¡¯s Soul Inheritance. Don¡¯t be nervous; loosen your soul defenses.¡± Yang Ling set up several Restriction Spells and summoned the Grand Wizard Houtu to protect him. After that, he took out a drop of Blood Essence. He smeared it slowly between the brows of the ck-Horned Demon, Natalie, who lowered her body and mind¡¯s guard.


    Everything was by mutual consent!


    This domestication process wasn¡¯t like the previous one. This time, the ck-horned Demon, Natalie, cooperated actively, and there weren¡¯t any obstacles.

 Chapter 727: Mysteries of the Nine-Dragon Divine Ring

    <h4>Chapter 727: Mysteries of the Nine-Dragon Divine Ring</h4>


    After Yang Ling had tamed the ck-Horned Demon, Natalie, he didn¡¯t bother with coting her memory. He quickly moved her into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension so she could recuperate. Any Ancient Devil God that could survive the Battle of Demons and Deities was outstanding, and the ck-horned Demon, Natalie, was no exception to this rule. In the past, he¡¯d tried to take advantage of her serious injuries and stupor to tame her, yet he had always failed. This was clear proof for her remarkable power.


    The Mother Empress, the Golden Roc, and the ck-Horned Demon. Now he had three experts with a Dimensional Wanderer¡¯s power. If they used the Demon God Battle Formation to fuse their power and formed a triangr offensive line, their fighting prowess would be as great as that of the Grand Wizard, Houtu. They might even be a little bit stronger than him.


    ¡°Natalie, take this Life Spring¡¯s water and these Moon Soul Stones. You should try to recover your power in the shortest time possible, and the quicker the better,¡± Yang Ling said. He inhaled the invigorating white mist emitted by the Great Wizard Pagoda, and then he took out arge amount of Life Spring¡¯s water and Moon Soul Stones from his spatial ring.


    ¡°Lord, thank you. Thisnd¡¯s environment is pretty good, and since I have the Life Spring¡¯s water, as well as Moon Soul Stones, I believe that I will recover most of my power in a short time, but...¡± The ck-Horned Demon became hesitant. She muttered to herself for a moment before she said, ¡°Lord, I... I haven¡¯t seen the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, for a long time. Lord, can you please notify Kansas and ask him to travel here quickly? Can you please allow me to see him?¡±


    ¡°Of course; it¡¯s no problem at all. You can set your mind at ease and recuperate here.¡± Yang Ling looked at the haggard ck-Horned Demon and nodded. He gave her several instructions before he left, takingrge, quick strides. He left the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension and called over the Corpse Wizard King, Rodriguez. He whispered several words into Rodriguez¡¯s ears, ordering him to seek the Starry Sky Castle Lord, Cameron, and ask him to pass on a message for the ck-Horned Demon.


    The Chaos Dimension was very far from the Graveyard of Gods and Demons, and even riding the Golden Roc, he would waste a long time traveling back and forth. If he had help from the Alliance, however, matters would be very different. The Alliance was formed of apex Dimensional Wanderers, and it had contended against the supreme Creator for a long time. It surely had outstanding skills when it came to conveying messages.


    ¡°Lord! In thest few months, many Magical Beasts have be God-Level Magical Beasts thanks to Augustus¡¯s Beast Soul Altar, and we also have the other God-level Magical Beasts that we subdued ourselves. Now, we have several hundred God-level Magical Beasts without Magical Divine Rings, and none of them canprehend the Demon God Battle Formation. What do you think about this? Can you...¡± After the Corpse Wizard King had carried out Yang Ling¡¯s instructions, he quickly returned to seek answers from Yang Ling, who was sitting cross-legged atop a mountain peak.


    Lately, the Magical Beast Commander had been racking his brains for ways to help more Magical Beasts advance into the God-level, as well as ways to get more God-level Magical Beasts toprehend the Demon God Battle Formation. He was trying to quickly increase the Magical Beast Army¡¯s power.


    ¡°Assemble all resources avable, and quickly upgrade Augustus¡¯s Beast Soul Altar to the highest level. You must use every method possible to increase the number of God-level Magical Beasts and raise the level of the Magical Beast Army¡¯s power. As for the Magical Divine Rings, I will think of a solution.¡± Yang Ling issued orders. There was no time to lose, so he promptly took out arge number of Premium Crystals from his spatial ring. He nned to craft Magical Divine Rings himself, ones that would be able to absorb the Great Wizard¡¯s Faith Power.


    The Demon God Battle Formation had been developed based on the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Angel Battle Formation. Since then it had surpassed the Angel Battle Formation greatly as the Great Wizard¡¯s Soul Restriction Spells had been added to it. The higher the number of Magical Beasts in the formation, the greater the power of the formation. Both its offensive and defensive powers were outstanding. If he could craft arge number of Magical Divine Rings and help the Magical Beasts quicklyprehend the mysteries of the Demon God Battle Formation, then the Magical Beast Army¡¯s power would advance by leaps and bounds.


    Carving, shaping, and adding Blood Essence, as well as casting the mysterious Soul Restriction Spells and leaving a wisp of Divine Consciousness... After Yang Ling fumbled a few times, he quickly found the correct method and sessfully crafted many sparkling Magical Divine Rings. In the beginning, the rate of failure was very high, but it gradually got lower.


    When he¡¯d had only a Soul Wizard¡¯s power, he hadn¡¯t able to directly craft Magical Divine Rings. He could only decipher other people¡¯s Dragon Head Divine Rings and use them to absorb Wish Power. After he practiced the Skyreach Wizard Manta and became a Wizard God, however, both his power andprehension of Wizard Spells had be much higher than before. This was especially the case for the mysterious Soul Restriction Spells; it could be said that he¡¯d gained apletely new understanding of them.


    Every time he crafted a Magical Divine Ring, he would spill a drop of Blood Essence, lose a wisp of his Divine Consciousness, and consume arge amount of Wizard Power. His consumption of Wizard Power was still manageable because he could quickly absorb all the Worldly Spiritual Qi in the vicinity with the Skyreach Spirit Gathering¡¯s incantations to replenish his consumed Wizard Power. The consumption of Blood Essence was also not an issue because he could quickly supplement it with Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Orbs. Every Blood Orb formed by God-level Magical Beasts¡¯ Blood Essence contained arge amount of energy. However, it wasn¡¯t as easy or quick for him to replenish his consumed Soul Energy.


    Even though Yang Ling had be a Wizard God, he still felt his chest turn heavy after crafting 1000 Magical Divine Rings in a row. He was exhausted both mentally and physically. He was rmed by this, and he quickly wove Wizard Seals and silently recited a Wizard Mantra. He closed his eyes and meditated there atop the mist-covered mountain peak. He observed the Great Wizard¡¯s Faith Power in the air ravenously, and he also plundered the Wish Power emitted by the prayers of the Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s believers.


    ¡°An ordinary Dragon Head Ring can absorb Wish Power. So, what are the mysteries of a top-level Nine-Dragon Divine Ring?¡±


    Once Yang Ling had meditated for a whole day, he was full of vigor, and he opened his eyes slowly. He collected the Magical Divine Rings he¡¯d crafted. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the Nine-Dragon Divine Ring around his finger. When he¡¯de across the Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s Divine Duty Expert in the Graveyard of Gods and Demons, nine dragons had suddenly emerged from the Nine-dragon Divine Ring and protected him. They blocked a deadly strike for him. Unfortunately, it worked only asionally because he still hadn¡¯t refined it, and its function wasn¡¯t put to great use.


    Swoosh!


    Yang Ling made up his mind quickly and took action. His turbulent Mental Energy turned into a wisp that seeped slowly into the mysterious Nine-Dragon Divine Ring. He tried to study this ring¡¯s mysteries carefully, and he quickly saw through many illusions hidden in it thanks to his powerful Divine Consciousness. He discovered a strange Magical Formation Spell in the depths of the dimension inside the ring, and inside the Magical Formation Spell, he found a wisp of Divine Consciousness left behind by its former owner.


    ¡°Aha!¡±


    Countless years had passed, and the Divine Consciousness left behind by the former owner was very feeble, but it still took action. This might have been due to its instinct, but it might also have been because it detected serious danger. It shouted loudly and fiercely attacked Yang Ling¡¯s soul, which had invaded the ring. Its silent roars were like raging waves, and each wave was higher than thest. It attacked Yang Ling¡¯s soul defense intensely.


    ¡°Humph, you really have a death wish!¡±


    Yang Ling snorted coldly and wove Wizard Seals. He increased the amount of Soul Energy that flowed into the ring drastically, and he used a Soul Explosion at a close distance to erase the Divine Consciousness left behind by the former owner. In an instant, everything resumed its calm, and a jingling sound emanated from the ring, which had nine dragons¡¯ heads carved on it. The ring rolled in several circles on the ground before it stopped in front of Yang Ling. Its color grew dimmer, and the ferocious nine dragons disappeared quickly.


    ¡°What is the function of the strange Magical Formation Spell inside it?¡± Yang Ling was confused, and he took out a drop of Blood Essence. He dripped it upon the ownerless ring. He quickly took ownership of the ring.


    Buzz!


    After the ring fused with Yang Ling¡¯s Blood Essence, it shone with bright scarlet radiance, and many mysterious symbols emerged on it. Soon after, its color grew darker, and a Skyreach Tower engulfed in mist appeared in the former position of the dragon¡¯s head. The Skyreach Tower was only faintly discernible; one wouldn¡¯t notice it without observing the ring carefully.


    ¡°Could it be that another Skyreach Tower will appear on the ring with every Skyreach Tower I explore and with every segment of Skyreach Wizard Mantra Iprehend?¡±


    After Yang Ling put the ring on his finger, arge amount of Faith Power instantly flowed into his body. His absorption speed increased a hundredfold, and he quickly converted the Faith Power into pure Soul Energy. He scanned the vicinity with his Divine Consciousness, which he spread out widely. Even if he hadn¡¯t used the Skyreach Spirit Gathering¡¯s incantations, his absorption speed of Worldly Spiritual Qi was still several hundred times higher than before, and he could get better results at practice with half the effort.


    ¡°A Core Deity Ring...It turns out that this is the Nine-dragon Divine Ring¡¯s real function.¡± When Yang Ling detected the intense Faith Power that had flowed into him and the distinct growth of his Soul Energy, he nodded with satisfaction.


    A Great Soul Wizard¡¯s strongest power was his control over souls, and the more Soul Energy he had, the greater his control over the outside world would be. Absorbing the souls of experts at the level of the Algernon Core Deity would quickly increase his Soul Energy, but the quickest method was none other than absorbing arge amount of followers¡¯ Faith Power.


    The higher the number of followers affiliated to him and the more devout their prayers, therger the amount of Faith Power.


    Once Yang Ling understood the benefits of ample Faith Power, he mulled things over and came up with a daring idea. ¡°Perhaps next I should justmand the Grand Wizard Houtu, the Golden Roc, the Mother Empress, and all the rest to crush numerous small Divine Branches. I could kill their Core Deities and plunder their followers, as well as their Faith Power.¡±


    After they¡¯d unified the Giant Dragon Mountain Range, they had greatly increased the number of the Great Wizard¡¯s followers, and they¡¯d created an endless supply of Faith Power. They¡¯ increased the number of followers exponentially, but this still wasn¡¯t enough, and they weren¡¯t on par with great factions whose influence epassed various Dimensions.


    There were many Divine Branches in various Dimensions. The domain and number of followers of most small Divine Branches was much lower than that of colossal factions such as the City Amongst the Clouds. Even though their scale wasn¡¯t great, however, they still had arge number of followers. If they crushed the numerous small Divine Branches and took all their followers, then the number of their followers would reach a shocking level, and they might even be a great faction on par with the City Amongst the Clouds and other great factions.


    This was thew of the jungle: the weak were prey to the strong!


    Yang Ling wanted to quickly increase his power, take revenge, kill the Lord of the City Amongst the Clouds, and revive his beloved Yuna as soon as possible. This was why he only muttered to himself for a moment before he stopped hesitating and made up his mind. He used his powerful Divine Consciousness to teleport next to the Corpse Wizard King, Rodriguez, and instructed him to distribute the Magical Divine Rings he had crafted. Then, he called over the Mother Empress, the Golden Roc, and the ck-Horned Demon. He gave everyone Magical Divine Rings and taught them the Soul Wizardry¡¯s preliminary techniques. He also exined to them the Demon God Battle Formation¡¯s mysteries. He nned to make them form a sharp triangr offensive.


    The Mother Empress, the Golden Roc, and the ck-Horned Demon all had outstanding power; they were much stronger than ordinary Dimensional Wanderers. They could easily form the Demon God Battle Formation and fight together. Yang Ling and the Grand Wizard Houtu could also coordinate with them and provide support. If they did this, ordinary small Divine Branches¡¯ Core Deities wouldn¡¯t be a match for them; they might even be able to kill them with a single strike. They would also be able to quickly dispose of a Divine Branch¡¯s Core Deity. In addition, they had the intimidating Magical Beast Army, as well as the Wizard God Religion¡¯s missionaries, who would quell uprisings and appease people. They could also use other tactics. They would be able to easily conquer a small Divine Branch.


    The invisible Magical Beast Divine Branch would show the people its sharp fangs!

 Chapter 728: Heavy Water Domain

    <h4>Chapter 728: Heavy Water Domain</h4>


    Yang Ling reorganized the troops, and they rested for several days. He waited for the ck-Horned Demon to recover before he mounted the Golden Roc with the crowd. They moved quickly. They left the Starry Sky Castle quietly under the cover of night to begin their hunting operation, which would make a prestigious name for the Magical Beast Divine Branch.


    Endless battles were the real method for drilling troops. It was only after fighting on the battlefield for a long time that the Magical Beast Army would be truly skilled. It was only by plundering numerous small Divine Branches¡¯ domains, poptions, and other resources that they could quickly raise the Great Wizard¡¯s Faith Power. This was the only way that they could be able to someday inflict carnage in the City Amongst the Clouds.


    Swoosh!


    The Golden Roc pped its wings hard and flew over a thousand miles. It carried the crowd far away from the Far West Land. It flew straight toward the Giant Dragon Mountain Range. This time, Yang Ling¡¯s operation objective was very clear. He nned to start with the small Divine Branches next to the Giant Dragon Mountain Range. This way, they could plunder arge expanse of territory, poption, and other resources, as well as link the upied territory with the Giant Dragon Mountain Range. They would be able to quickly increase the Magical Beast Divine Branch¡¯s scope of influence.


    ...


    Yang Ling and hispanions traveled throughout the night. Meanwhile, in the Heavy Water Domain a billion miles away, the people decorated thend withnterns and colored banners. They all wore big smiles across their faces. They prepared generous gifts for the new year. All the houses were renovated, and the road was paved with a newyer of smooth bluestone. Even the tree son the roadside were decorated with bright flowers. The children, d in new clothes, were running excitedly.


    The Heavy Water Domain got its name from the Heavy Water River, which flowed through most of its regions. This river had clear, fresh water, and it stretched for a billion miles. It nourished allnds near its shores. It had arge amount of water and many tributary rivers. The river¡¯s water also had a sweet taste, but it was very heavy. It was impossible to sail over the river in a boat, and even a dead branch would promptly sink upon falling into the water. This was why people called it the Heavy Water River.


    It was said that the Heavy Water River was a river from beyond the heavens. Its water waspressed greatly, and it became very heavy. Every drop weighed more than 10,000 pounds, and if it fell from a high altitude, even soldiers in heavy armor wouldn¡¯t be able to block it. It would be able to prate even the boulders atop the hills.


    The Heavy Water River had a gravitational anomaly, but the resources under the water¡¯s surface were ample. If they just threw a at the shore, they would catch arge number of Heavy Water Fish, which had delicious meat. They didn¡¯t have to worry about basic necessities, but that still wasn¡¯t enough to survive here. The river¡¯s gravitational anomaly brought great trouble to the residents on both shores. These troubles continued until one day, a peerless powerhouse called Pusius arrived with arge group of followers.


    Repairing bridges, paving roads, preaching... Pusius used his great power to quickly upy the Heavy Water River area. He unified the Heavy Water River region and established the Heavy Water Divine Branch with the help of his numerous followers. People called him the Heavy Water Core Deity. His faction wasn¡¯t at the same level as the City Amongst the Clouds, the King of Darkness, and other great factions, but he still had arge number of believers. This domain¡¯s poption was at least a hundred times higher than the Giant Dragon Mountain Range.


    ¡°Brother Nick, the new year festival will soon begin. All the others have already left, and it¡¯s just us two that have to stay here and get eaten up by mosquitoes. We are really pitiful!¡± A ck-clothed sentinel in the dense forest sighed miserably.


    They were Heavy Water ck-clothed Guards, in charge of guarding the Holy Mountain. They had great responsibility, and they couldn¡¯t rest like ordinary soldiers, even during the Heavy Water Domain¡¯s most important new year festival. Everyone from the powerfulmander to the most insignificant sentinel had to stick to their posts.


    ¡°Hehe, even if it is the new year festival, so what? Even if there were more than enough beauties to go around, a man with ck teeth like you wouldn¡¯t get any. Even if you had the skill to seduce a pretty woman, she would run away when you tried to kiss her. And when you kiss her, you should be careful, as you may bite her nose along with her lips.¡± Nick smiled broadly and looked at his brother¡¯s scary buck teeth.


    ¡°Even if I do have buck teeth, I¡¯m still better than a drunkard like you. Your whole body is hard and rigid, but the most crucial region is softer than slime. Just look at your Molina¡¯s big, plump butt. It can be seen at a nce that itcks proper care. Nick, if you aren¡¯t up to the task, you just have to ask, and I will help you,¡± the fellow with buck teeth retorted, poking Nick¡¯s sore spot. He wore a lecherous smile across his face!


    ¡°Damned buck-teeth man...¡±


    ...


    The two lonely ck-clothed guards joked around. This was the eve of the grand new year festival, and their guard couldn¡¯t have been anyxer. They were unaware that a giant ck creature was using the cover of the dark night to pass silently among the treetops.


    No one expected that someone would dare to stir up trouble near the Holy Mountain in this moment of celebration!


    Swoosh!


    As Yang Ling approached the destination, he changed the crowd¡¯s mount to the Mother Empress and advanced forward. They quietly closed in on the Holy Mountain, where the Heavy Water Core Deity was located. Among the numerous strong Magical Beasts, the Golden Roc¡¯s speed was the greatest. But when it came to aura concealment ability, none could match the Mother Empress, who could approach enemies silently.


    ¡°Lord, how far is it?¡±


    The Blood Angel Ophelia looked at the joyful crowd beneath the Holy Mountain, celebrating the new year. She also observed the numerous patrol teams of ck-clothed guards. She couldn¡¯t help but hold her de tightly. She was previously a battle angel, and she had been through many battles. She had killed many God-level Experts, but this was the first time she would assassinate a lofty Core Deity.


    After all, a Core Deity was a Core Deity, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t deal even with the smallest Divine Branch¡¯s Core Deity.


    ¡°We will shortly reach the destination, so get ready to fight. You must bear in mind that your mission is limited to sealing off the mountain¡¯s peak and preventing the guards in the vicinity from escaping or sounding the rm.¡± Yang Ling sneered coldly. He had already detected the Soul Ripples and location of the Heavy Water Core Deity with his powerful Divine Consciousness. This was why he¡¯d ordered the Mother Empress to carry the crowd They closed in on him silently and swiftly.


    The Magical Beast Army¡¯s current power was more than enough to kill the numerous ck-clothed guards, but they wanted to eradicate the numerous small Divine Branches in the Giant Dragon Mountain Range¡¯s vicinity at the highest speed possible. It would be foolish to attack with great fanfare. The best method wasmanding the Mother Empress, the Golden Roc, and the other elites to attack the Heavy Water Core Deity, who was training in seclusion. The other Magical Beasts,manded by the Corpse Wizard King and hispanions, would seal off the mountain¡¯s peak and sneakily annex the Heavy Water Divine Branch.


    After Yang Ling silently evaded a patrol team of ck-clothed guards, he ordered the Mother Empress to stop in the lush woods. He summoned the Dark Dragon King, the Thousand-Faced Mink, and other elites of the Magical Beast Army, then ordered the Corpse Wizard King to seal off the woods atop the mountain¡¯s peak with theirbined power. Then, he took action with the three best elites: the Golden Roc, the ck-Horned Demon, and the Mother Empress. They rushed toward the Heavy Water Core Deity, who was carrying out secluded training in a pce atop the mountain¡¯s peak. As for the Grand Wizard Houtu, who had a perfect Earth Evasion Spell, he stealthily opened a path in the front.


    Thump!


    The Grand Wizard Houtuunched a deadly strike and took a ck-clothed guard¡¯s Godhead. Quickly, he absorbed the guard¡¯s Energy Essence and moved on. He instantly cast the Earth Evasion Spell to appear next to another ck-clothed guard and followed the same pattern. Heunched deadly strikes and swiftly opened a path. A High-level Divine Duty Expert wouldn¡¯t even be able to sound the rm in time upon facing this silent surprise attack, let alone counterattack.


    ¡°It¡¯s awful!¡±


    The ck-clothed guards outside and inside the pce didn¡¯t detect the looming danger, but a ck-robed middle-aged man in the depths of the towering pce had suddenly detected something. He opened his eyes. His eyes flickered like lightning, and his tremendous Divine Consciousness spread out like a tide. He quickly discovered Yang Ling¡¯s team, which was closing in on him swiftly.


    ¡°Great Wizard World!¡±


    Yang Ling realized that the Heavy Water Core Deity had discovered their teams through his Soul Ripples. This was why he let out a shout and wove Wizard Seals to cast the Great Wizard World Spell. He enveloped the whole mountain¡¯s peak with the spell, then teleported next to the Heavy Water Core Deity with the Earth Evasion Spell. The Mother Empress, the Golden Roc, and the ck-Horned Demon advanced steadily, and the Grand Wizard Houtu hunted down the ck-clothed guards atop the mountain¡¯s peak at the highest speed possible. As for the Corpse Wizard King, hemanded the Magical Beast Army and stealthily sealed off the mountain¡¯s peak. He also stood guard against anyone that would try to rush out and sound the rm.


    Buzz!


    The sharp Battle Soul de turned into a beam of ck light, flying swiftly toward the throat of the ck-robed man, Pusius. The de was apanied by an overwhelming murderous aura, and many appalling serpentine lightning arcs surrounded it. It also radiated a strange scarlet ray.


    Without the least bit of hesitation, Yang Lingunched his strongest attack to kill his target with a single strike and annex the Heavy Water Domain. He didn¡¯t leave the Heavy Water Core Deity any chance to call his soldiers.


    ¡°Heavy Water Domain!¡±


    When Pusius saw the Battle Soul de appear swiftly in front of him, his pupils contracted, and he retreated swiftly. Meanwhile, many ck water drops appeared in the air. They assembled together. Then, they separated into two parts. One of them turned into rain arrows that filled the sky and flew toward Yang Ling. The other part turned into an armor that protected the vital regions of Pusius¡¯s body. He was trying to block Yang Ling¡¯s attack!


    ¡°Humph, you really have a death wish!¡±


    Yang Ling snorted coldly and ignored the sizzling rain arrows that filled the sky. He gritted his teeth and sped up again. After he¡¯d be a Wizard God, his body had been strengthened greatly, and it was already harder than a Divine Weapon. His body was very strong, much tougher than ordinary powerhouses¡¯ bodies.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Both sides were as swift as lightning, and they instantly exchanged hits, then let out soft groans. Yang Ling assumed that his powerful body could take the rain arrows head-on, but every drop of water weighed more than 10,000 pounds. It was as though a whip wasshing his body. His whole body filled with intense pain. Still, the ck-robed man¡¯s situation was more miserable. His strong armor was destroyed by Yang Ling¡¯s Battle Soul de. He got out of the way just in time, and the de missed his throat, but it still shed his chest. Yang Ling made a long and deep wound on his torso. Rivers of blood gushed out of it!


    ¡°Is this the heavy water of the legends?¡±


    Yang Ling looked in surprise at the strange ck water floating in the air, which weighed more than 10,000 pounds. He let out a shout before he raising his de and charging again. He didn¡¯t leave the ck-robed man any chance to escape or counterattack. As long as he could dy him for another moment, the Mother Empress, the Golden Roc, and the ck-Horned Demon would have time to join hands and attack him. As long as he could dy him for another moment, the Grand Wizard Houtu, atop the peak, would exterminate all the guards.


    ¡°You... who are you?¡±


    After the ck-robed man narrowly dodged Yang Ling¡¯s sharp de, he was both startled and angered. He gnashed his teeth before covering his wound with his hand and retreating in panic. He couldn¡¯t think when he might have offended such a terrifying enemy as Yang Ling. When he tried to escape, he faced another fierce attack. Yang Ling had attacked him again without uttering a single word.


    He also didn¡¯t expect what would happen next. When he was cornered and about to risk his life tounch a counterattack, arge hole suddenly opened up in the hard wall behind him, and sharprge ws instantly pierced his chest. The Shadowless Whip coiled around his neck. He couldn¡¯t even cry out for help before hisrynx was broken by its force.


    At this crucial juncture, the Mother Empress, the Golden Roc, and the ck-Horned Demon had finally joined hands and rushed in!

 Chapter 729: Poison Dragon Cave

    <h4>Chapter 729: Poison Dragon Cave</h4>


    Magical Beast Divine Branch?


    When the Heavy Water Core Deity, Pusius, saw the bloodthirsty and ferocious Mother Empress and Golden Roc, he suddenly recalled the Magical Beast Divine Branch, whose ominous fame had recently spread widely.


    The Heavy Water Domain was very far from the Giant Dragon Mountain Range, but he was facing the ferocious and bloodthirsty Magical Beast Divine Branch, and this little distance didn¡¯t bring him any feeling of safety. At first, Pusius nned to train in seclusion for a while longer and practice the Heavy Water Domain to the apex before strengthening his defenses. He nned to do this to avoid suffering the threat of the Magical Beast Divine Branch¡¯srge expansion. He didn¡¯t expect at all that Yang Ling would attack so quickly.


    ¡°You... You have mounted a sneak attack on a Divine Branch and vited the rules. The adjudicators... the adjudicators won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡± Pusius said very feebly, with his eyes opened wide. He couldn¡¯t ept dying this way, at the hands of the Magical Beast Divine Branch.


    ¡°Rules are man-made. As for the adjudicators... If they don¡¯t seek us out, we¡¯lle and find them.¡± Yang Ling sneered coldly and carved out Pusius¡¯s Godhead with his de. Then, he wove Wizard Seals with his hand, devoured the Godhead, and absorbed Pusuis¡¯s soul.


    Sizzle!


    Yang Ling had fused with the Algernon Core Deity¡¯s Godhead, so he had some experience in this. He had be more skilled since then. The Heavy Water Divine Branch¡¯s boundless Faith Power quickly flowed into his body, and his Soul Energy increased drastically, replenished once again. He feltfortable all over. This feeling was like what a heavy smoker who hadn¡¯t smoke for 3 days would feel upon picking up a Cuban cigar, or like a heavy downpour upon a parched field after a drought.


    It was delightful!


    ¡°3,000 drops of heavy water. This is a pretty good magical weapon; it¡¯s stronger than ordinary Divine Weapons.¡± After Yang Ling devoured the Heavy Water Divine Branch¡¯s Faith Power, he collected Pusius¡¯s heavy water, which was sprinkled on the ground.


    The territory and number of believers of the Heavy Water Divine Branch weren¡¯t at the same level as the Algernon Divine Branch, but the power of its Core Deity, Pusius, was a bit higher. The Heavy Water Domain had strange attacks, and Yang Ling had almost suffered defeat. It was fortunate that Yang Ling¡¯s body was very powerful; if this hadn¡¯t been the case, he would have been crushed to death by the drops of heavy water, which weighed more than 10,000 pounds each.


    ¡°Lord, I killed all ck-clothed guards atop the mountain¡¯s peak.¡±


    The Grand Wizard Houtu suddenly emerged from the ground. He wore aposed look, and he seemed carefree, as if killing 300 ck-clothed guards with Divine Duty Experts¡¯ power wasn¡¯t any different to him than crushing 300 ants. His face was still ice-cold, but it got rosier, and the Energy Ripples inside his body, as well as his Soul Ripples, got more distinct. It was obvious that he¡¯d recovered more of his power after he devoured the Energy Essence of 300 guards.


    The injuries of the Mother Empress and the Golden Roc had recovered long ago, when they¡¯d absorbed the energy of arge amount of Life Spring¡¯s water and Moon Soul Stones. Even the injuries of the ck-Horned Demon, Natalie, had recovered swiftly. It was only the strongest person, the Grand Wizard Houtu, who¡¯d recovered just half of his power. Still, his power was very terrifying, and with every little bit he recovered, his fighting prowess increased greatly.


    Yang Ling looked at Pusuis, who had died with his eyes wide open, before he looked toward the Holy City, which was decorated withnterns and colored banners for the celebration. He made a decision. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s change the n. Let¡¯s take control of the whole Heavy Water Domain as soon as possible.¡±


    After he absorbed the Heavy Water Divine Branch¡¯s Faith Power, the amount of his Soul Energy increased drastically, and his Divine Consciousness expanded exponentially once more. He suddenly got an idea, and the dusky Great Wizard World enveloped the whole Holy Mountain. Even the Holy City at the foot of the mountain, which had a poption of ten million, was enveloped by it. Then, he wove Wizard Seals and summoned the whole Magical Beast Army. He also summoned the Wizard God Religion¡¯s Pope Goode, as well as his personal guards, who were preaching in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension.


    ¡°Rodriguez, I will give you three days to conquer thisnd. Goode, I need Faith Power, a lot of Faith Power. You are probably aware of what you have to do,¡± Yang Ling said in a deep voice. His voice reverberated directly in the minds of the Corpse Wizard King and Goode.


    At first, he¡¯d nned to slowly annex the Heavy Water Domain after killing the Heavy Water Core Deity, Pusius, on the sly. But once he¡¯d killed Pusius, he instantly absorbed tremendous Faith Power, and he felt that his whole body was brimming with power. He craved this sweet Faith Power greatly, and he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time or energy on conquering thend.


    All plots were meaningless in the face of absolute power!


    The Magical Beast Divine Branch was formed by many bloodthirsty and berserk Magical Beasts, so it would be better for it to conquer everything by martial force rather than wasting time and energy on pacifying people. They could crush all small Divine Branches in the vicinity of the Giant Dragon Mountain Range in no time at all. They had try to get more believers as soon as they could.


    This was the only way to get enough power to carry out carnage in the City Amongst the Clouds. It was only through increasing his power greatly that Yang Ling would be able to deal with the adjudicator and his unfathomable powers.


    As Yang Ling recalled Yuna, whoid motionless in a Crystal Coffin, his eyes turned bloodshot, and he wished badly to attack the City Amongst the Clouds right then and there.


    ¡°Hehehe, conquest is what I love the most.¡± The Corpse Wizard Kingughed and issued orders. Hemanded many Magical Beasts and descended down the mountain. They had an overwhelming force and were invincible. They killed all ck-clothed guards that fought back.


    Hiss!


    After the Horned Soul Snake took a breath of air, which reeked of blood, it waved its tail strongly and pounced at the Corpse Wizard King. It coiled around his left arm, and it absorbed to its heart¡¯s content the dense Death Aura in the air.


    After this mysterious creature from the Death Dimension had devoured arge number of Magical Beasts¡¯ Crystal Cores and Godheads, it molted and evolved many times. The scales atop its body turned darker, and it seemed like an ordinary little snake. However, it still emitted a dangerous aura. What was strange was that its body didn¡¯t have any Divine Power, nor did it have the Godhead usually possessed by ordinary God-level Magical Beasts. It didn¡¯t have even a Magical Beast¡¯s Crystal Ore. Its power source was unknown!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why did everything within a perimeter of 100 miles turn dusky so suddenly?¡±


    ¡°Wish Power...why can¡¯t I absorb even a wisp of Wish Power?


    ...


    In the Holy City, the people celebrating the new year festival suddenly faced a terrifying incident, and they turned pale with fright. Even the strong Divine Duty Experts were no exception. They were stunned, and they had a bad feeling about this situation. They all rushed toward the mountain¡¯s peak, where the Core Deity was located.


    However, they weren¡¯t weed by the ck-clothed guards that usually guarded thend; they were weed by bloodthirsty and ferocious Magical Beasts.


    Corpses covered thend, and rivers of blood were formed...


    In less than 4 hours, the Heavy Water Domain¡¯s Holy City fell into enemy hands. After ordinary soldiers witnessed the Dark Dragon King, the Giant Ape King, and other strong Magical Beasts tearing Divine-duty Experts to shreds, they made the wise choice and surrendered. In addition, when the head of the Heavy Water Core Deity, Pusius, appeared on a pike in the city, even the most zealous believers lost their fighting spirit.


    Even the lofty Core Deity with eternal life had been killed. How could ordinary people still dare to step forward and risk their lives?


    The Corpse Wizard King¡¯s bloody ughter, as well as thefort and enticement of Pope Goode, caused the Heavy Water Domain¡¯s nobles to surrender quickly to the powerful Magical Beast Divine Branch. In many regions, whenever they saw from afar a banner with a five-pawed golden dragon, they would open their cities¡¯ gates and surrender.


    The secr world¡¯s nobles needed money, territory, status, as well as other secr benefits. Yang Ling was the Magical Beast Core Deity, and he didn¡¯t care any longer about the secr world¡¯s concerns. He needed only believers¡¯ sincere Faith Power. The nobles and Yang Ling didn¡¯t have conflicting interests, which was why they quickly joined the Magical Beast Divine Branch upon witnessing Pope Goode¡¯s great means. They even acted proactively and offered help containing the disorder in the domain.


    Henceforth, the Heavy Water Domain was annexed by the Magical Beast Domain officially, and the people believed in just a single religion, the Wizard God Religion.


    While Goode and the Corpse Wizard King were busy conquering the Heavy Water Domain, Yang Ling set up arge-scale Magical Teleportation Formation Spell atop the holy mountain. He rushed toward the next target with the Mother Empress, the Golden Roc, and the others. They used their astounding speed and fierce attacks to kill the Core Deities of small divine branches in the vicinity of the Giant Dragon Mountain Range and plunder their Godheads, as well as their Faith Power.


    They had the Mother Empress, the Golden Roc, and the ck-Horned Demon. When those three powerhouses formed the Demon God Battle Formation and a triangr offensive line, they became able to kill anyone in their way. The numerous small Divine Branches¡¯ Core Deities were no match for them. They still had Yang Ling¡¯s Great Wizard World and Battle Soul de, which only continued to get stronger, as well as the sneaky Grand Wizard Houtu. The five of them were invincible, and any small Divine Branch¡¯s Core Deity who heard they wereing could only abandon everything and escape far away to a foreignnd. He would be no match for those five, even if he made ample preparations.


    Every time Yang Ling killed a Core Deity, he would quickly bring over the Magical Beast Army with a Magical Teleportation Formation Spell. They would use their great military force to conquer every Divine Branch. They conquered many domains rich with resources. The Wizard God Religion¡¯s Pope Goode followed them closely. They held a carrot in their left hand and a big stick in their right hand. They erased the former religions and quickly spread the Great Wizard¡¯s belief.


    ...


    In less than half a year, all small Divine Branches in the vicinity of the Giant Dragon Mountain Range had fallen into enemy hands, and the Magical Beast Divine Branch¡¯s scope of control reached an astounding level. Both its territory and poption were thousands of times greater than the whole Tailun Continent. There was still a little disparity between theirprehensive power and the ancient great factions, such as the Power King, the City Amongst the Clouds, the King of Darkness, and others. Still, they had already be the most menacing Divine Branch in the Chaos Dimension even though they had emerged only recently.


    The Magical Beast Divine Branch¡¯s infamy spread to various Main Dimensions, and all traveling wanderers were aware that another bloodthirsty and violent faction had appeared in the Chaos Dimension. They all heard about the banner with a five-pawed golden dragon, dyed red with enemy blood.


    ¡°Lord, the Poison Dragon Mountain Range is ahead of us. Once we conquer thisnd, we will have finished conquering all small Divine Branches in the surroundings of our domain, and as long as we upy this mountain range, our domain will be in contact with the Lich King¡¯s domain.¡± The Corpse Wizard King looked at the Poison Dragon Mountain Range stretching out into the distance and exined its situation to Yang Ling. He had conquered many Divine Branches in the past half a year with the Magical Beast Army, and he had be full of mettle.


    ¡°Strictly speaking, the Poison Dragon Mountain Range doesn¡¯t have any Divine Branch or religion, but the simple-minded hill people in it have always worshiped their ancient totem.¡± The Old Dragon Turtle, Kaleisa, who had a grizzled beard, struggled to recall long-buried past events.


    The Old Dragon Turtle paused for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s said that arge Poison Dragon Cave is in the depth of Poison Dragon Mountain Range, and countless ferocious Poison Dragons dwell in it. Anyone who can be the Poison Dragon Cave¡¯s master will be the Poison Dragon Mountain Range¡¯s master. Over the years, innumerable experts ventured into the Poison Dragon Mountain Range to look for the legendary Poison Dragon Cave, but they all came home without achieving anything. Some of them didn¡¯t even get toe home. Many of them were strong peerless powerhouses.¡±


    Even strong peerless powerhouses were gone forever?


    Yang Ling was greatly rmed. He didn¡¯t expect that the Poison Dragon Mountain Range, which had an inhospitable natural environment, would be such a terrifying region.


    ...

 Chapter 730: Ancient Dragon Soul

    <h4>Chapter 730: Ancient Dragon Soul</h4>


    The Poison Dragon Mountain range was richer than the Giant Dragon Mountain Range, and it had an ample amount of all kinds of resources. But it had an unbroken chain of peaks and steep terrain. Even if one ascertained that many regions had arge number of excellent crystals, it would still be difficult for him to extract them. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t approach it; it was only possible for God-level Experts who could fly to do so. This region was engulfed by thick fog and covered by snow all year long. It was difficult even for one¡¯s Divine Consciousness to inspect it.


    The whole Poison Dragon Mountain Range had only small towns with a poption of a hundred thousand or fewer. Large cities with a poption of a million were rarely seen, and many aboriginal tribes were scattered among the forests and mountains. Every household worshipped a strange dragon-shaped totem with a pair of wings on its back and an ugly malignant tumor atop its head. It had a crocodile-likerge mouth, which was open to expose its two sharp fangs. It resembled a giant dragon a little, but it was more malevolent-looking and scary.


    Yang Ling wanted to annex the Poison Dragon Mountain Range, which was rich with resources, into the Magical Beast Domain, and he wanted to convert the simple hill people into followers of the Great Wizard. This was why Yang Ling went to look for the Poison Dragon Cave with the crowd. Unfortunately, the Poison Dragon Mountain Range was unexpectedlyrge, and even his Divine Consciousness couldn¡¯t reach many regions. He couldn¡¯t find any useful clues, even after touring the mountains for several days.


    ¡°Lord, ording to this aboriginal priest¡¯s confession, the Poison Dragon Cave is in the east.¡± One day, the Corpse Wizard King ran over swiftly. He came back with a ck-robed old man, and he reported the situation. The old man¡¯s hair was messy, and there were some bloodstains on the corners of his mouth. It seemed like he had suffered greatly.


    ¡°There are at least 8,000 mountains in the east, if not 10,000. How can we look for it there?¡± The Dark Dragon King shook his head without waiting for Yang Ling to express his opinion. In the past few days, they had interrogated more than a hundred aboriginal people, but none of them knew the Poison Dragon Cave¡¯s specific location.


    ¡°Hehehe, this time, it is a different matter. This tribe¡¯s priest has a map passed down from ancient times.¡± The Corpse Wizard King chuckled and took out a sparkling crystal ball from his pocket. It was filled with lines, and after the crowd observed it carefully, they discerned that the lines resembled the Poison Dragon Mountain Range¡¯s outline.


    ¡°Lord... Lord, this is an offering passed down by our ancestors. If we lose this treasure, the divine dragon won¡¯t listen to our worship and prayers. The whole tribe will suffer a disaster. Sir, please...¡± The old priest¡¯s face was filled with wrinkles, and even though he was in danger, he still wouldn¡¯t risk the crystal ball in the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s hands.


    ording to the tribe¡¯s legends, passed on from generation to generation, the crystal ball was a treasure received by the ancestors after they entered the divine dragon¡¯s cave and offered tribute. If they lost the crystal ball, they would lose the divine dragon¡¯s protection, and the whole tribe would suffer a cmity.


    ¡°Humph, what ridiculousness! Divine dragons are justrge snakes that can fly.¡± The Corpse Wizard King sneered coldly and said, ¡°You can set your mind at ease. This time, our lord has undertaken this task personally, and he will tear apart the whole Poison Dragon Cave.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Rodriguez. Give him a bag of ck Crystals and let him go back. Let¡¯s go see where the Poison Dragon Cave is.¡± Yang Ling chuckled softly and left quickly with the crowd atop the Golden Roc¡¯s back. They followed the instructions on the crystal ball, and they crossed many high mountains, as well as forests.


    Swoosh!


    The Golden Roc was very swift, and he brought the crowd into a valley of unfathomable depths in just three days. They smelled a strong sulfur odor as they approached the valley. It had a smell like burnt hair mixed with it. The whole valley was covered with rubble, and it had many unfamiliarrge scarlet trees. Skeletal remains could be seen all around; it seemed like many adventurers had oncee here. Unfortunately, they were all gone forever.


    Was the Poison Dragon Cave in the depths of this valley?


    Yang Ling looked at the scarlet mark on the crystal ball, then observed the terrain around him. He patted the Golden Roc beneath him and asked him to stop. Then, he wove Wizard Seals and summoned a team of Mutant Horned Bee Beasts. He ordered them to fly forward and explore the vicinity.


    The valley didn¡¯t just have a strong sulfur odor; it was also full of thick smoke. The closer they got to the valley, the higher the temperature got, and a strong wind blew at them. It seemed like there was an active volcano underground, and it might erupt at any moment. What was strange was that volcanic ash permeated the air, and it was difficult even for a strong Divine Consciousness to inspect the depths of the valley. It was unknown whether this was due to the environmental anomaly or the protection of a Magical Formation Spell.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go inside and observe the situation. You should be careful on the way.¡± Yang Ling muttered to himself for a moment before he ordered the Golden Roc to fly inside slowly. Even if the cave had a tiger den or a dragon pod, he was still confident that he could make his way through it.


    Swoosh!


    After they came around a corner, a hot wind suddenly blew from the depths of the valley. It had a nauseating odor. An enormous poison dragon with arge malignant tumor on its head suddenly appeared behind arge boulder. It seemed like he hade up out of the ground suddenly. This dragon made threatening gestures and red at the crowd with its bloodshot eyes. Its gaze would make people shiver with fear; it wasn¡¯t any different than a viper with deadly poison.


    ¡°Lowly humans that have intruded into our Poison Dragon Valley, you will all die.¡± The ugly poison dragon roared loudly. The malignant tumor atop its head contracted intensely, then expanded swiftly. It spouted purple mes that had a horrible stink.


    ¡°Humph, you have a death wish.¡±


    The Golden Roc pped its wings strongly and instantly soared into the sky. It dodged the poison dragon¡¯s purple mes. As for the Mother Empress, it was ready for this. It flew swiftly and brandished itsrge, sharp ws. It caught the poison dragon.


    Roar!


    The poison dragon was taken off-guard by the Mother Empress, and it got caught. It let out loud roars, and its ugly malignant tumor contracted intensely once again. But itsrge body was swept into the air by the Mother Empress before it could spout poison gas. It was shortly torn into shreds.


    In an instant, the poison dragon¡¯s scarlet blood gushed out, and a rain of blood fell from the air. The heavy corpse also fell with a rumble to the ground, and tears of blood seeped out of itsntern-like eyes. It died with open eyes. It seemed like it still couldn¡¯t believe that the Mother Empress could kill it with a single strike.


    Rustle!


    The strong smell of blood spread far and wide, and a rustling noise could be heard nearby. Many poison dragons with bloodshot eyes emerged from the rubble. Their number reached several hundred, and they all had at least a High-level Divine Beast¡¯s power.


    An undergroundbyrinth?


    Yang Ling quickly discovered some cave mouths thanks to the Horned Bee Beasts that had explored the path. He spread out his strong Mental Energy, and he shortly discovered arge undergroundbyrinth. Thebyrinth had unfathomable depths, with innumerablerge and small side roads.


    Roar!


    When the numerous poison dragons saw the bloodstains on the ground, they roared loudly and surrounded the crowd swiftly. They made threatening gestures, and their bloodthirsty eyes were bloodshot. They wished badly to tear Yang Ling¡¯s team to shreds.


    ¡°Death Ripples, die!¡±


    ¡°Demon God Battle Formation, charge!¡±


    ...


    Upon seeing the ferocious poison dragons, the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and others attacked decisively without waiting for Yang Ling¡¯s instructions. They didn¡¯t have as many troops as the roaring poison dragons, but their attacks were stronger, and after they formed the Demon God Battle Formation, their offensive and defensive power reached an astounding level. They rushed forward and attacked left and right. They were invincible!


    ¡°Lord, why don¡¯t we charge ahead together and exterminate them at the highest speed possible?¡± The ck-horned Demon, Natalie, looked at the numerous roaring dragons and raised the Shadowless Whip in her hand. She was eager to give this a try!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to hurry. Rodriguez and hispanions are enough to kill those poison dragons. In addition, they still have the Mother Empress. Those dragons are no match for them.¡± Yang Ling was stillposed, and he observed the scene calmly. His tremendous Mental Energy turned into a formless cobweb, and it carefully observed the undergroundbyrinth.


    It was difficult for ordinary people to resist several hundred poison dragons with a High-level Divine Beast¡¯s power, but such dragons couldn¡¯t withstand even a single blow from a peerless powerhouse who had practiced for many years. The Poison Dragon Valley was covered with corpses. Some had onlypletely deformed skeletal remains left, yet they still emitted intense Energy RIpples. It was obvious that they¡¯d had great power during their lives, at least a Dimensional Wanderer¡¯s power.


    If he was guessing correctly, this group of poison dragons was just ordinary guards, and the true trump card was in the rear. He had to guard against it, and it wouldn¡¯t be wise for them to attack with their full power yet.


    ¡°Huh? A Wandering Divine Beast?¡±


    Sure enough, when Yang Ling¡¯s voice echoed out, a giant scarlet dragon rushed out of the depths of the valley. The ugly malignant tumor atop its head was throbbing hard. This dragon seemed like the poison dragons¡¯ king. It was followed by arge group of scarlet poison dragons; their number reached a thousand. What was strange was that the group of poison dragons was followed by a transparent dragon silhouette. Its size was much, muchrger than ordinary poison dragons, and it hovered silently above the ground. It was very far from them, yet it still emitted a supreme wave of pressure, which was apanied by a murderous aura that covered both the sky andnd alike.


    ¡°An Ancient Dragon Soul?¡±


    When the Old Dragon Turtle, Kaleisa, saw the transparent dragon silhouette behind the group of poison dragons, its expression changed drastically. It retreated swiftly as if it had seen a ghost. ¡°Hurry up! Fall back quickly! This is an Ancient Dragon Soul, an unkible Ancient Dragon Soul!¡±


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King, Rodriguez, had rich battle experience, and he didn¡¯t bother with hunting down the wounded poison dragons. He swiftly retreated with the Dark Dragon King, Blood Angel Ophelia, and the others. Even if he hadn¡¯t been warned by the Old Dragon Turtle, he would have detected the intense danger. This was why he didn¡¯t dare to tarry.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. I didn¡¯t expect that I woulde across two Wandering Divine Beasts today. I also didn¡¯t expect that there is still someone that could recognize our Poison Dragon n¡¯s Ancient Dragon Soul even after so many years.¡± The Poison Dragon King had arge body, and he spoke in a deep voice. He cast an ice-cold nce at the Dragon Turtle, Kaleisa, before saying, ¡°But it¡¯s already toote. Anyone who has entered our Poison Dragon Valley shouldn¡¯t even dream about escaping.¡±


    The Poison Dragon King¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes were bulging and bloodshot. Even though he understood that Yang Ling had two Wandering Divine Beasts with him, the Golden Roc and Mother Empress, he still wasn¡¯t afraid. Over the years, there had been at least eight Dimensional Wanderers who¡¯d intruded into the Poison Dragon Valley, and they were all killed by the Ancient Dragon Soul. Yang Ling¡¯s team was very strong. But, in his eyes, even if they were ten times stronger, they would still die.


    The Ancient Dragon Soul was immune to all physical and magical attacks, and it fettered all generations of the Poison Dragon n in the Poison Dragon Valley. But it was still the Poison Dragon n¡¯s guardian god, and the Poison Dragon Valley was like an impregnable fortress thanks to this nearly invincible being.

 Chapter 731: Soul Assimilating Restriction Spell

    <h4>Chapter 731: Soul Assimting Restriction Spell</h4>


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Yang Ling issued orders in a deep voice and waved his hand to summon a team of Self Destructing Bats that would bring up the rear. Then, he ordered the Golden Roc to carry the crowd and turn around to withdraw from the valley.


    The Poison Dragon King had a Wandering Divine Beast¡¯s power, and the numerous poison dragons behind him were very powerful. Still, it wasn¡¯t difficult for the crowd to deal with them with their current power. However, the transparent Ancient Dragon Soul was very frightening, and Yang Ling detected intense danger from it before he even faced it.


    After he¡¯d be a low-level Wizard God, he hadn¡¯t achieved any great breakthrough in Divination Wizard Spells, but his intuition had gotten keener at detecting danger.


    Swoosh!


    The Golden Roc pped itsrge wings and soared into the sky. It was a powerful Wandering Divine Beast, and its danger intuition wasn¡¯t any worse than Yang Ling¡¯s. The Ancient Dragon Soul emitted a suffocating wave of pressure and overwhelming murderous aura. The Golden Roc detected great danger from it.


    ¡°Roar! I have said that none will escape. Anyone who intrudes into our Poison Dragon Valley will die.¡±


    The Poison Dragon King roared loudly, and he chased them relentlessly with numerous poison dragons. Therge, ugly malignant tumor atop its head contracted tightly, then expanded suddenly. Scalding mes shot out of it, apanied by a terrifying Draconic Breath. The Self Destructing Bats, which were bringing up the rear, were burned to ash by the terrifying mes before they could detonate themselves. The Mother Empress, which was slightly slower than the others, managed to swiftly dodge the sulfur-scented mes, but it couldn¡¯t dodge the Draconic Breath. Several hard scales atop its tail were corroded by it.


    The Golden Roc was very swift, but the Ancient Dragon Soul, which made threatening gestures, was unexpectedly swifter. Quietly, it instantly appeared in front of the crowd. It blocked their path, and its transparent body emitted a sharp murderous aura. Many ripples appeared in the air around it, and some fine spatial fissures even appeared.


    ¡°Lord, I will block it; you should get out of here!¡±


    The ck-Horned Demon, Natalie, spoke and flew out. She pounced toward the Ancient Dragon Soul, which blocked the group¡¯s retreat route. She snapped her thin Shadowless Whip in the air, and it turned into a viper-like cold light ray, which coiled around the Ancient Dragon Soul¡¯s neck.


    Roar!


    The Ancient Dragon Soul opened itsrge mouth suddenly and let out a silent roar. This roar reverberated in the crowd¡¯s minds like thunder. The Ancient Dragon Soul ignored the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s Shadowless Whip, and in an instant, everyone other than Yang Ling and the Grand Wizard Houtu got a splitting headache. They felt like their heads were being smashed by a hammer.


    ¡°Lord, you should leave quickly.¡±


    The ck-Horned Demon, Natalie let out a small shout of pain. She continued advancing and brandished her Shadowless Whip. The whip instantly turned into a sharp spear, and it pierced the Ancient Dragon Soul¡¯s belly. Then, it coiled around the Ancient Dragon Soul like a python and constricted it tightly. In an instant, it had destroyed the transparent Ancient Dragon Soul.


    ¡°Good; it¡¯s good that you killed him.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back tounch an attack! Let¡¯s kill all of those poison dragons.¡±


    ...


    After the Dark Dragon King, the Giant Ape King, and the others witnessed the divine might of the ck-Horned Demon, their spirits rose. They quickly pounced at the poison dragons andunched a counterattack with full power. They moved so quickly that Yang Ling couldn¡¯t obstruct them in time. They were all desperate to tear those poison dragons to shreds. The Mother Empress pestered the Poison Dragon King, while the Golden Roc, the Corpse Wizard King, and the rest carried out a massacre. They formed the Demon God Battle Formation and attacked the poison dragons¡¯ formation.


    Is this the power of the Ancient Dragon Soul?


    Yang Ling looked nervously at the Ancient Dragon Soul, routed by the ck-Horned Demon, which would shortly dissipatepletely. He felt that something was amiss; the danger he detected hadn¡¯t disappeared. Instead, it grew more intense. Sure enough, after a muffled roar echoed out, the body of the Ancient Dragon Soul, which should shortly dissipate, quickly took form again. It was much smaller than before, but the wave of pressure and murderous aura emanating from it were even more terrifying.


    ¡°Who is it? Who has awakened the great Desmond?¡± The Ancient Dragon Soul¡¯s voice was low and strong. It reverberated like thunder in everybody¡¯s mind. It swept everybody with its gaze before it looked at the ck-Horned Demon, who held the Shadowless Whip. ¡°A pure Abyssal Demon Body and a strong Devil God¡¯s power! I didn¡¯t expect that I woulde across a high-level Abyssal Demon here. Come over and offer your fresh blood, as well as your soul, to the great Desmond.¡±


    Buzz!


    As the Ancient Dragon Soul spoke, it pped its transparent wings. It emitted a beam of ice-cold silver light and fired it at the ck-Horned Demon¡¯s forehead. The light beam was very swift, and it flew into the distance. When some of the silver light seeped into the body of the ck-Horned Demon, she involuntarily clutched her head and let out a miserable cry.


    ¡°It¡¯s awful!¡±


    Yang Ling quickly detected that the cold energy had seeped into the ck-horned Demon¡¯s body through the Soul Imprint in the depths of her soul. This energy attacked her soul like a thousand des, even beginning to devour her Soul Energy. He was rmed by this, and he teleported next to the ck-Horned Demon. He wove Wizard Seals with his hand and routed the cold energy that had invaded her body. Then, he pulled the Battle Soul de from his back and rushed toward the Ancient Dragon Soul.


    ¡°Soul Explosion!¡±


    Yang Ling wove Wizard Seals and released a soul attack before he reached his target. A tooth for a tooth, and blood must be paid in blood. He cast a soul attack directly on the target. Somehow, his sharp attack didn¡¯t affect the enemy at all. It seemed like the Soul Explosion couldn¡¯t inflict any harm on the Ancient Dragon Soul.


    ¡°Oh! What a pure Soul Energy! It¡¯s good that you havee here.¡±


    When the Ancient Dragon Soul, which called itself Desmond, detected Yang Ling¡¯s intense Soul Energy, its spirits rose, and it didn¡¯t bother anymore with hunting down the ck-horned Demon, who had a splitting headache. It pounced at Yang Ling, who held the Battle Soul de. It pped itsrge wings hard and released arge amount of terrifying silver light. The silver light¡¯s power was much, much higher than before, and it attempted to instantly devour Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Energy.


    Buzz!


    Yang Ling hadid some soul defenses long ago, but he still shivered upon suffering this attack. In an instant, the cold energy that flowed into his body formed a raging river, almost breaking his soul defenses in one go.


    ¡°Soul Dissolving Spell, die!¡± Yang Ling was startled and angered. He didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he gnashed his teeth and advanced to hack the head of the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, with his de. He chopped its head into two pieces. The sharp Battle Soul de couldn¡¯t pose any deadly threat to the immortal Ancient Dragon Soul, but the scarlet light ray around the Battle Soul de was different. It caught the Ancient Dragon Soul off-guard and attacked its soul. This soul attack¡¯s power greatly surpassed the Soul Explosion Wizard Spell.


    ¡°Aah! Damnedd! I will kill you.¡±


    Sure enough, the Ancient Dragon Soul, which had been cut in two, quickly took back its original form. However, its body¡¯s shaping speed was five times slower than before. If it hadn¡¯t had an unstable form and high speed, it would have been defeated by Yang Ling¡¯s de strike. It seemed like it suffered greatly from the scarlet ray¡¯s destructive power.


    The angry Ancient Dragon Soul roared loudly and pounced swiftly at Yang Ling. However, when it was about to p its wings andunch another round of attacks, arge hand stretched suddenly out of the void and tore apart its wings. Then, its head was smashed by a fist, and its transparent body was destroyed again.


    The Grand Wizard, Houtu, who had been holding the lines, attacked suddenly and silently.


    One punch, two punches...


    The Grand Wizard Houtu used his great brute power and high speed tounch ferocious attacks. Each time the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, reformed its body, it would be smashed again. In addition, its soul attacks, which even Yang Ling couldn¡¯t take head-on, were useless against Houtu. The soul attacks couldn¡¯t even enter Houtu¡¯s body, let alone smash his soul.


    The Grand Wizard Houtu wasn¡¯t adept at soul attacks, but his body¡¯s power was beyond anybody¡¯s expectations. It couldn¡¯t be prated by any weapons; even the Ancient Dragon Soul¡¯s soul attacks couldn¡¯t prate it. He had practiced the Body Honing Wizard Mantra to the highest level, and even though he wasn¡¯t immune to physical and magical attacks like the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, he could still depend upon his powerful body.


    ¡°Damn it, where did those monsterse from?¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, was pestered by the Grand Wizard Houtu, and its body was smashed repeatedly. It was startled, infuriated, and so frustrated that it almost vomited blood. Over the years, many peerless powerhouses had intruded into the Poison Dragon Valley. But none was as thorny and hateful as Houtu. It couldn¡¯t kill him, yet it also couldn¡¯t throw him off. It couldn¡¯t use itsrge amount of Soul Energy.


    ¡°Corpse Explosion, explode for me. Explode, explode!¡±


    ¡°Moon de Surprise Attack!¡±


    ...


    The Corpse Wizard King, Blood Angel Ophelia, and the others, who weren¡¯t threatened by the Ancient Dragon Soul any longer, quickly formed the Demon God Battle Formation and tried to push out of the encirclement. They had managed to kill many poison dragons, one after another. They didn¡¯t have very many people, but once they formed the Demon God Battle Formation, their offensive power greatly surpassed the ordinary poison dragons. In addition, after the Mother Empress, the Golden Roc, and the ck-Horned Demon joined them, they became invincible. The strong Poison Dragon King also had a Wandering Divine Beast¡¯s power; it wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Golden Roc or the Mother Empress. But it was facing three great Wandering Experts¡¯ joint attacks, and it wasn¡¯t a match for them, despite its great power. It was quickly soaked in blood. It was dying.


    ¡°Avoid their vital regions. Don¡¯t kill all of them.¡± After Yang Ling discerned that the Grand Wizard Houtu wasn¡¯t in danger for now, he joined the ranks of people attacking the poison dragons. He spoke as he tamed the heavily wounded Poison Dragon King with his blood. He moved freely on the battlefield with the Five Elements Evasion Spells, and he tamed many wounded God-level poison dragons.


    The poison dragons that had arge malignant tumor atop their heads were very ugly, but their offensive power was greater than Dark Dragons and Twin-legged Flying Dragons at the same level. Just their Draconic Breath with its sulfuric odor possessed a strong corrosive power, and it could deal great damage inrge-scale battles.


    ¡°Ah! Who are you?¡±


    When the Ancient Dragon Soul saw the poison dragons that it had protected for so many years being either tamed or ughtered, it flew into a rage and roared loudly. It recklessly attacked the Grand Wizard Houtu, who pursued it. Unfortunately, it couldn¡¯t throw Houtu off despite its high speed, nor could it inflict heavy injuries upon Houtu¡¯s abnormally strong body, despite using every trick up its sleeve. It was very frustrated, and it almost went crazy.


    After Yang Ling had tamed arge number of poison dragons, he got control over the situation. He looked at the unkible Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, who roared loudly, and he suddenly got an idea. He recalled the Soul Assimting Restriction Spell within the sixth floor of the Wizard Pagoda. ¡°An immortal Dragon Soul...can I cast the Soul Assimting Wizard Spell and take this creature into the Soul Assimting Restriction Spell within the sixth floor of the Wizard Pagoda? Later, I will just have toe up with a way to deal with it slowly...can¡¯t I do that?¡±

 Chapter 732: Possession and Rebirth

    <h4>Chapter 732: Possession and Rebirth</h4>


    Swoosh!


    There was no time to lose. After Yang Ling ordered the Corpse Wizard King and the others to search the Poison Dragon Valley, he cast the Great Wizard Dimension without the least bit of hesitation. He also put the Great Wizard Altar, which had so many mysterious symbols carved on it, onto the battlefield. Then, he quickly jumped onto the altar and sat cross-legged upon it.


    ¡°Skyreach Wizard Mantra: Soul Fetters!¡±


    Yang Ling drew help from the strengthening effect of the Great Wizard Altar and Great Wizard Seal. He wove hand signs with both hands ceaselessly, and he cast many Wizard Incantations. He started setting upyers of Soul Restriction Spells at the highest speed possible.


    The Soul Assimting Restriction Spell in the Great Wizard Pagoda¡¯s sixth floor possessed peerless might, and ording to the obelisk¡¯s exnation, if heprehended and mastered this spell, he would be able to take all beings¡¯ souls. But he had just gotten in touch with it recently, and he still didn¡¯tprehend the Soul Assimting Restriction Spell¡¯s deepest mysteries. He wasn¡¯t sure that he could subdue the Ancient Dragon Soul, and this was why he had to set up Soul Restriction Spells in advance as a precaution.


    Drip!


    Yang Ling used his Protective Wizard Power ording to the obelisk¡¯s exnation. He took a drop of Blood Essence from his right index finger. He recited a Wizard Mantra in silence and put a wisp of his Divine Consciousness in the drop of blood. In an instant, the drop of blood that contained a Great Wizard¡¯s Blood Essence was divided into two drops. Then, the two drops were divided and turned into four drops... In the twinkling of an eye, countless indistinguishable little drops appeared. They disappeared in the air and merged into the Great Wizard World, which enveloped the whole Poison Dragon Valley.


    When the dusky Great Wizard World fused with Yang Ling¡¯s Blood Essence, it didn¡¯t change much at all for the Corpse Wizard King and the others. It was a different matter for the Ancient Dragon Soul, which fought the Grand Wizard Houtu intensely. It shivered suddenly, and it felt like something was seeping into its body. It didn¡¯t feel any pain, but it still detected intense danger.


    ¡°Aah, who are you?¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, discerned that it had lost its advantage. It didn¡¯t have any more fighting spirit or will to continue fighting. It nned to escape into the depths of the valley and continue its training. But the Grand Wizard Houtu was very swift, and he had an abnormally strong body. He fought intensely for a long time, yet it didn¡¯t seem like he got tired. Instead, he grew braver, and the Ancient Dragon Soul couldn¡¯t get rid of him, even after using every trick up its sleeve.


    The Grand Wizard Houtu didn¡¯t utter a single word as he suddenly sped up, then changed his path. With his hands. he forcefully tore the Ancient Dragon Soul into shreds. The Ancient Dragon Soul was immune to all physical attacks, and they couldn¡¯t inflict damage upon it, but Houtu still used his great brute power and speed to destroy the Ancient Dragon Soul¡¯s transparent body repeatedly.


    ¡°Now!¡±


    Yang Ling, who was sitting cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar, seized this chance and wove Wizard Seals. Quickly, he cast a Wizard Incantation, and in an instant, mysterious symbols appeared in the air and revolved several times before they merged with the Ancient Dragon Soul¡¯s body. They created a Soul Restriction Spell within its body and constricted it. They sealed its Soul Energy.


    The Ancient Dragon Soul was immune to all physical and magical attacks, and its soul defense was also very strong. Normally, even the Soul Explosion and Soul Dissolving Spells wouldn¡¯t be able to inflict deadly damage on it. But, when it was reforming its body, its soul defense was in its frailest state. After Yang Ling observed it calmly for a while, he quickly discovered this great weakness, and he swiftly seized the best chance to attack.


    The Soul Assimting Restriction Spell had three parts. The first one was a Sealing Restriction Spell, which could restrict and seal the enemy¡¯s soul. The second part was a Devouring Restriction Spell, which could devour and weaken the enemy¡¯s Soul Energy. Thest part was the real Soul Assimting Restriction Spell. It could take the enemy¡¯s soul into therge-scale Soul Assimting Restriction Spell in the Great Wizard Pagoda¡¯s sixth floor and trap it there.


    If Yang Ling ran into an enemy with weaker Soul Energy than him, he could just cast the Soul Assimting Restriction Spell and take his soul directly. But, if he ran into an opponent with strong Soul Energy, then he must first seal or devour his Soul Energy before taking his soul. The Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, had an astounding amount of Soul Energy, and Yang Ling wasn¡¯t even really very skilled in the Soul Assimting Restriction Spell. This was why he didn¡¯t dare try to take its soul directly. He was careful not to suffer this Wizard Spell¡¯s bacsh.


    ¡°Ah! An Ancient Spellcaster, you are... Are you an Ancient Spellcaster?¡± The Ancient Dragon Soul cried out involuntarily and looked in fright at Yang Ling, who was sitting cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar.


    When it was reforming its body once again, its soul defense dropped to the lowest level, so Yang Ling¡¯s attack seeded. A hundredth of its soul was constricted and sealed. Its reforming speed dropped greatly. What was worse was that the sealed Soul Energy started turning into ck gas and slowly seeping out of its body. It flew toward the Great Wizard Altar, where Yang Ling was sitting. The Ancient Dragon Soul found this simr to the Soul Spells in the legends, and it turned pale with fright.


    Swoosh!


    After the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, finished forming its body, it rushed recklessly toward the nearest entrance of the underground pce. It tried to escape into the underground pce to take refuge in it. The Grand Wizard had a body that couldn¡¯t be damaged by weapons, and he was immune to almost all soul attacks. There was also a terrifying Ancient Spellcaster. After those two joined hands, they would have a very terrifying offensive power, and even the strong Ancient Dragon Soul didn¡¯t dare to continue fighting.


    ¡°You are within the Great Wizard World, and you can¡¯t escape.¡± The Grand Wizard Houtu drew help from Yang Ling¡¯s Great Wizard World, and he sped up again easily. He appeared like a ghost in front of the Ancient Dragon Soul, and he prated its belly with his right hand. Then, he punched it hard and destroyed the Ancient Dragon Soul¡¯s transparent body.


    ¡°Soul Fetters!¡± Yang Ling let out a shout and seized this chance to fetter the Ancient Dragon Soul with more Restriction Spells. Yang Ling and the Grand Wizard Houtumunicated through their souls, and they cooperated perfectly.


    One time, two times...


    In this way, the Grand Wizard Houtu blocked the Ancient Dragon Soul¡¯s way out and smashed its body repeatedly. As for Yang Ling, who was sitting cross-legged atop the Great Wizard Altar, he cast Soul Restriction Spells upon it repeatedly, and he sealed, as well as plundered, the Ancient Dragon Soul¡¯s Soul Energy. As the Ancient Dragon Soul lost more Soul Energy, and as more of its Soul Energy was sealed, its soul defense became weaker, and its reforming speed grew slower. The situation had gotten more disadvantageous to it!


    ¡°Kill it! Kill this monster!¡±


    ¡°Capture it, and let¡¯s throw it into the Beast Soul Altar. Turn it into a freak like the Pope.¡±


    ...


    The arrogant Ancient Dragon Soul was at a disadvantage, and as it faced the joint attacks of Yang Ling and the Grand Wizard Houtu, its injuries became more serious. Upon seeing this, the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and the others cheered loudly. Even the ck-Horned Demon, Natalie, cheered and gave vent to her resentment. She wished badly to go onto the battlefield and destroy the enemy¡¯s body with her whip once again.


    ¡°Sirs, as long as you stop and leave this valley, I can give you all the Godheads left by our Poison Dragon n over the years... I can even inform you of several great secrets!¡± The Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, had no way out, and he discerned that continuing in this way wasn¡¯t a feasible solution. It could only entreat them.


    ¡°I really need the Godheads left behind by your Poison Dragon n, and I also want to know your secrets. But I have a way to get them even if you don¡¯t cooperate with me.¡± Yang Ling sneered coldly and cast another Soul Restriction Spell. In the beginning, he might have given consideration to the proposition of the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond. But now, it was already toote.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you who forced my hand. Let¡¯s die together!¡± The Ancient Dragon Soul was running all over and striving hard to avoid the Grand Wizard Houtu, who was hunting it down. After a moment, It couldn¡¯t help but roar loudly and recite some awkward-sounding incantations. Arge amount of energy quickly condensed in the air and ck clouds covered the sky. A terrifying Energy Whirlwind was formed!


    Poison Dragon Forbidden Spell?


    When Yang Ling detected the intense Energy Ripples in the air, he turned pale with fright, and he waved his hand to set up several Restriction Spells around the Great Wizard Altar. The Grand Wizard Houtu also didn¡¯t dare to tarry, and he wove an abstruse Wizard Seal. A ck halo emerged around his body. However, just when Yang Ling devoured a half-filled bottle of the Life Spring¡¯s water to replenish his energy so he could take the risk of casting the Soul Assimting Restriction Spell to absorb the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, something very surprising urred.


    It seemed like the Ancient Dragon Soul was about to cast a supreme technique and take the crowd down with it, but suddenly, it shut its mouth and slyly flew forward at its highest speed. It quickly broke free of the Grand Wizard Houtu, who had intercepted it, and it rushed toward the Blood Angel Ophelia, who was nearby. ¡°Hahaha, a battle angel that regained its freedom. What a good body! I have waited for so long, and I finally found a suitable body. Once I finish forming a physical body, all of you will die.¡±


    Over the years, the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, was always looking for a body suitable for its rebirth. Unfortunately, the dragonyer warriors and peerless powerhouses that intruded into the valley didn¡¯t meet its requirements. Strictly speaking, the Blood Angel, Ophelia, wasn¡¯t the most ideal body either. But even though Ophelia¡¯s power was low, her body had great practice potential, and the crux was that she had an angel body. It was easier to get reborn in, and it was a pretty good choice.


    Swoosh!


    The Ancient Dragon Soul rushed forward at an astounding speed. Yang Ling had just cast half of the Soul Assimting Wizard Spell¡¯s incantations, so he couldn¡¯t teleport to obstruct it. As for the Grand Wizard Houtu, he had stopped for a moment to cast the Invincible Golden Body Technique, so he also wasn¡¯t able to teleport in time to obstruct the Ancient Dragon Soul. The Blood Angel Ophelia wasn¡¯t slow, but she was too close to the Ancient Dragon Soul, which teleported next to her, and she couldn¡¯t avoid it in time.


    ¡°Ophelia, leave quickly.¡±


    At this critical juncture, the Corpse Wizard King stood next to Ophelia holding the Death Horn. He got in front of her without the least bit of hesitation. He collided with the ferocious Ancient Dragon Soul. What was strange was that the transparent body of the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, grew dimmer, and in an instant, it merged with the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ah! Old b*stard, you have ruined my n. Die!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Lord, save me!¡±


    ...


    After the Corpse Wizard King and the Ancient Dragon Soul collided intensely with each other, they both let out a miserable cry. The Corpse Wizard King felt that his body was filled with cold air, and his soul defense was instantly broken. He felt like he had been hit by a hammer, and he got a splitting headache. As for the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, he was very exasperated. He didn¡¯t expect that the old Corpse Wizard King would rush in at that crucial juncture.


    He didn¡¯t even have to consider this body¡¯s flexibility and training potential because he didn¡¯t want at all to let an excellent battle angel go and be an old Corpse Wizard with a body filled with Corpse Energy.


    Unfortunately, even though the Ancient Dragon Soul didn¡¯t want this at all, it could only ept reality. Time was crucial for its survival, and if it didn¡¯t seize this time to steal the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s body and leave quickly, it would probably never get a chance to escape. Yang Ling and the Grand Wizard Houtu had unfathomable power, and they would attack at any moment.

 Chapter 733: The Corpse Wizard King’s Rule

    <h4>Chapter 733: The Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Rule</h4>


    ¡°Ah!¡± The Corpse Wizard King let out a miserable scream and clutched his head as he rolled around.


    After his soul defense was broken, the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, had turned into cold energy and infiltrated the depths of his mind. It attacked his Soul Energy and tried to take control of his body as soon as possible.


    Rodriguez was a Corpse Wizard King that had practiced the Dead Soul Law, and his knowledge and control over souls greatly surpassed the Dark Dragon King and others. After he¡¯d gotten Yang Ling¡¯s inheritance, he¡¯d practiced some Soul Wizard Spells, and he gained more knowledge and a higherprehension of souls. Unfortunately, there was still a great disparity between himself and a terrifying monster like the Ancient Dragon Soul. He was also caught off-guard. He was no match for it.


    Buzz!


    At this critical juncture, the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s soul was about to dissipate, but mysterious symbols suddenly emerged from the Soul Imprint left by Yang Ling in the depths of the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s mind. Those symbols enveloped the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s soul tightly and resisted the Ancient Dragon Soul¡¯s terrifying Soul Devour. Meanwhile, Yang Ling detected this and drew help from the Great Wizard Altar to cast many Wizard Incantations. He set up many Soul Restriction Spells inside the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s body.


    One, two...


    The Soul Restriction Spells weren¡¯t able to instantly damage the powerful Ancient Dragon Soul, but they could still lower its range of movement and seal its energy little by little. They resisted the Ancient Dragon Soul¡¯s devastating Soul Energy from all directions, and they strived hard to protect the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s soul.


    The amount of Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Energy wasn¡¯t any higher than the Ancient Dragon Soul, but he was a Great Soul Wizard, and his control over souls was greater. The Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, suffered many attacks. The Soul Imprint in the depths of the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s soul was like antern in strong wind; it could be extinguished at any moment. But Yang Ling used his great control over souls and his defensive abilities to persist strenuously.


    ¡°Darn it! Ancient Spellcasters didn¡¯t have such strong control over souls; who are you?¡± After the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, failed several times, it got angry and rmed.


    Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Assimting Restriction Spell was like arge de ced above its neck that reduced its range of movement, as well as sealed its energy and blocked its way out. Now, if it wasn¡¯t able to quickly extinguish the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s soul and take control of the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s body, then all previous efforts would be wasted, and its soul might be extinguished by Yang Ling¡¯s soul attacks. It would diepletely!


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am because you are doomed.¡± Yang Ling¡¯s expression was ice-cold as he set up another Restriction Spell. He recited the Soul Assimting Wizard Spell¡¯s incantations silently, and he nned to seize the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond.


    Intense soul battles were very dangerous, and the battle that was urring in the depths of the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s mind was more dangerous. If he wasn¡¯t careful, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine. He must break the deadlock with the Ancient Dragon Soul to protect the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s soul. He had already constricted and sealed the opponent¡¯s Soul Energy withyers of Restriction Spells. Now it was time to cast the Soul Assimting Wizard Spell andunch a deadly attack.


    Controlling the world and seizing souls!


    Every time Yang Ling wove a hand sign, a mysterious symbol would emerge around the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s body. It would flicker several times before entering the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s body through his forehead. The Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, suddenly felt a terrifying suction force devouring its Soul Energy.


    ¡°It¡¯s awful!¡±


    Even the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, didn¡¯t understand what had happened right away, but it still detected great danger. Many years ago, it hade across the Chief Adjudicator known as the Demon Monarch, Webster, and its body had been destroyed by a single strike. This scene emerged again in front of its eyes.


    ¡°Could it be that this man is an adjudicator affiliated to the Creator?¡±


    When the Ancient Dragon Soul detected the terrifying suction force that was devouring its soul, it was stunned. For many years, it had used a secret technique to devour the souls of numerous poison dragons and enemies that intruded into the valley. Its Soul Energy had recovered to its peak state only with great difficulty, and it couldn¡¯t ept dying in Yang Ling¡¯s hands this way.


    Roar!


    A muffled but strong roar reverberated in the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s mind. After the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, hesitated for a moment, it carried out fierce attacks decisively, and its tremendous Soul Energy flowed out. Its Soul Energy wasn¡¯t any different than a destructive flood, battering the Soul Imprint left behind by Yang Ling in the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s mind. Every wave of attacks was stronger than thest. Yang Ling had already set up manyyers of Soul Restriction Spells, and it was better for Desmond to gnash its teeth and take a gamble rather than consuming arge amount of Soul Energy to escape. It tried to break Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Imprint in one go and seize control over the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s body.


    ¡°What a desperate fugitive!¡±


    Yang Ling was rmed by this, and he braved the risks of the Wizard Spell¡¯s bacsh. He gritted his teeth and sped up again. He cast many mysterious Wizard Incantations. At first, he assumed that the Ancient Dragon Soul would back out upon running into obstacles and leave the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s body. He didn¡¯t expect that it would be so crazy. It braved a danger that would extinguish its soul tounch wild attacks.


    Buzz!


    The Soul Imprint left by Yang Ling in the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s brain faced the intense attacks of the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, and it neared the verge of copse. If this Soul Imprint copsed, the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s soul would be instantly devoured, and Yang Ling would also sustain serious injuries. The enemy¡¯s Soul Energy would follow the Soul Connection between them andunch a crazy attack upon Yang Ling.


    ¡°Ah... Break it!¡±


    When the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, discerned that he could probably break Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Defense with a single strike, he let out a shout and released his intense Soul Energy. Heunched a deadly attack fearlessly. His destructive Soul Energy instantly turned into numerous sharp Ice Cones, which struck every inch of flesh in the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s body. Yang Ling turned pale with fright; he couldn¡¯t defend against this in time. But, at this moment, an unforeseen incident urred.


    The destructive Soul Energy affected the Death Horn in the hands of the Corpse Wizard King, and suddenly, a jingling sound echoed out of it. Then, it emitted bright scarlet light, and many mysterious symbols emerged. Those symbols formed mysterious designs. Those designs seemed like miniature Magical Formation Spells, and they emitted intense energy. They rapidly devoured the Soul Energy of the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, and turned it into the purest and most primal Soul Energy. That energy flowed into the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s body and gathered around his soul.


    Rumble!


    After this unusual transformation, the Death Horn let out a soft cry, and it shot out a dazzling scarlet light beam that prated the dense ck clouds in the sky. A thunderous rumble echoed out, and arge fissure appeared in the air. Arge amount of the Death Dimension¡¯s Energy Source flowed out and seeped into the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s body through his forehead. The energy reformed the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s body at a high speed, and it greatly strengthened his soul.


    A supreme wave of pressure suddenly shrouded every corner of the Poison Dragon Valley!


    ¡°Ah... the Nether King¡¯s Aura...how is this possible? How is it possible for this man to have the old Nether King¡¯s aura?¡± The Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, cried out. It was terror-stricken. Yang Ling and hispanions didn¡¯t know the source of this supreme wave of pressure, but Desmond was once the most powerful Ancient Dragon, and it would never forget the Nether King¡¯s terrifying aura.


    The Death Dimension¡¯s Core Deity, the Nether King, was killed by the supreme Creator, and Desmond had learned about this news before its body was destroyed. The Nether King¡¯s soul was extinguished, and the Death Dimension he controlled was sealed by force. Even that dimension¡¯s Worldly Rules were changed. Desmond didn¡¯t expect that it would detect the Nether King¡¯s terrifying aura once again after so many years. It felt like it had just seen a ghost.


    ¡°Ah... b*stard! Who are you?¡±


    After the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, let out a miserable cry, it consumed arge amount of its Soul Energy to cast a secret technique and leave the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s body quickly. It had first run into the freak, Grand Wizard Houtu, who couldn¡¯t be damaged by anything. Then, it ran into the fearsome Great Soul Wizard, Yang Ling, who had great control over souls. Finally, it faced the Nether King¡¯s wave of pressure. It had risked its life repeatedly to carry out rabid attacks, and it was repelled by force repeatedly. It had almost lost its mind!


    Despair, frustration, madness, as well as deep resentment...


    The Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, was so frustrated that it almost vomited blood and died. It had already discerned that it wouldn¡¯t seed, and it let out a roar before it attempted to break Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Restriction Spells. After the Corpse Wizard King absorbed arge amount of Soul Energy and Death Dimension¡¯s Source Energy, he was reborn anew, and his body was strengthened quickly. Even the amount of his Soul Energy was increased drastically. In addition, he was still protected by Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Imprint, and it wouldn¡¯t be possible for Desmond to devour his soul in a short time. If Desmond didn¡¯t leave quickly, its soul would be probably extinguished.


    Even if it lost most of its Soul Energy and had just a single wisp of its soul left, Desmond was still confident that it could make a full recovery one day. Unfortunately, it was facing Yang Ling, who specialized in Soul Wizardry.


    ¡°Soul Assimting Spell, collect it!¡±


    Yang Ling let out a shout and cast thest Wizard Incantation. The Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, consumed half of its Soul Energy to escape with great difficulty, but it was instantly caught by a supreme Wizard Spell before it could put up any struggle. It was taken into the Soul Assimting Restriction Spell on the sixth floor of the Wizard Pagoda. Nothing was left of it; only a miserable cry echoed out before it disappeared entirely.


    ¡°This is far from good...why did he lose so much blood?¡±


    ¡°Lord, it¡¯s awful. Hurry up, hurry up and save Rodriguez!¡±


    ...


    Upon witnessing how the terrifying Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, was subdued by Yang Ling, the Dark Dragon King, Blood Angel Ophelia, and the other people observing the scene heaved a sigh of relief. But when they saw the Corpse Wizard King, who had blood oozing out of every pore in his body, they got nervous once again.


    The Corpse Wizard King was bleeding all over, and he instantly became bloodsoaked. It was unknown whether he had absorbed too much Soul Energy or if he¡¯d absorbed too much of the Death Dimension¡¯s Energy Source. If one observed the Corpse Wizard King from afar, it would seem like his whole body was blood-red. He was like a blood man, and he seemed very scary.


    What should be done?


    What was the matter with the Nether King¡¯s aura?


    Yang Ling looked at the bloodsoaked Corpse Wizard King and furrowed his brows. He didn¡¯t know what he should do. He discerned with hisrge Divine Consciousness that the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s body and soul had gone through a great transformation, and this transformation still wasn¡¯t over. It seemed like the Corpse Wizard King, who had survived this great cmity, got a fortuitous opportunity. But blood was oozing out of his whole body, and it seemed like his situation was far from good.


    Ding!


    The crowd was very worried, and they thought hard to try and make a good n. It was at this moment that a jingling sound emanated from the Magical Divine Ring around the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s finger, and nine lifelike skulls appeared on it. A strong wave of pressure also emanated from it.


    The Corpse Wizard King hade back to them. The Corpse Wizard King had advanced several levels by luck and he had gotten past the threshold, which numerous Divine Duty Experts could never surmount in their whole lives.

 Chapter 734: Ancient Divine Branch

    <h4>Chapter 734: Ancient Divine Branch</h4>


    Did he advance into the Core Deity Stage in one go?


    The crowd looked in surprise at the Nine Dragon Divine Ring around the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s finger and looked at the lifelike nine skeleton heads on it. Even Yang Ling was surprised by this and he didn¡¯t expect this. The Corpse Wizard King didn¡¯t just escape cmity, he still advanced past the greatest threshold in a God-level Expert¡¯s life.


    His body was strengthened greatly, and his soul got an unimaginable transformation.


    Yang Ling quickly discovered the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s pleasant changes through hisrge Divine Consciousness. The Corpse Wizard King¡¯s strong muscles contained arge amount of energy and explosive power. It was unknown whether the reason behind those changes was the fusion with the Ancient Dragon Soul¡¯s Soul Energy or the absorption of the Dead Soul Dimension¡¯s Energy Source. The amount of the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s Soul Energy increased by many folds and it wasn¡¯t any lower than the golden roc and Mother Empress. It was even higher by a tad.


    Once a man achieved sess, his cronies would also benefit!


    The Corpse Wizard King advanced past several levels in a row and even the Horned Soul Snake coiled around his left hand benefited from this greatly. The Horned Soul Snake¡¯s size didn¡¯t change, but its whole body shone with ck light, and if it waved its tail lightly, it would be to easily create many fine sizzling spatial fissures in the air.


    Swoosh!


    Many wisps of energy, which resembled the Great Wizard¡¯s Faith Power, gathered from far and wide, and they flowed into the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s body. The unusual Magical Divine Ring let a buzzing noise and it absorbed ravenously this unusual Wish Power. Yang Ling was surprised to discover that his body also started absorbing the unusual Faith Power in the air and his absorption speed was even higher than the Corpse Wizard King. The amount of his Soul Energy increased drastically, and he felt an intense chill. He felt like he absorbed a gas formed by a 10,000 years old cier.


    What was the matter?


    Could it be that after the Corpse Wizard King became a Core Deity, he inadvertently created a Divine Branch affiliated to the Magical Beast Divine Branch?


    After Yang Ling detected the changes of his body and detected the unusual Wish Power¡¯s ripples in the air, he got an idea about this. He still didn¡¯t know clearly what happened, but he could ascertain that the Soul Imprint in the depths of the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s mind still didn¡¯t disappear. It didn¡¯t just stay there, it still turned more deep and distinct. After Yang Ling released arge amount of Mental Energy and observed the vicinity, he discovered quickly that a little skeleton head appeared beneath the Wizard Pagoda carved on his ring.


    ¡°Ah... Who am I?¡±


    After a long while, the Corpse Wizard King that absorbed arge amount of unusual Faith Power finally opened his eyes. He was in front of the crowd¡¯s gazes and his perplexed eyes looked in confusion at the crowd. It seemed like he lost his former memory, but he also seemed like a person who slept for a myriad of years who couldn¡¯t instantly recall past events.


    ¡°Rodriguez, are you all right? I¡¯m Ophilia, I¡¯m Ophilia...¡± The Blood Angel Ophilia took a sudden big strike forward and looked at the bewildered Corpse Wizard King. Tears streaked across her face. At that crucial juncture, if the Corpse Wizard King didn¡¯t stand in front of her recklessly, she would have probably died or turned into a puppet controlled by the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond.


    ¡°Rodriguez, Rodriguez...¡±


    ...


    Ophilia¡¯s cheeks were streaming with tears, while the eyes of the Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and others were bloodshot. They had always quarreled with the Corpse Wizard King and they called him an old lecher or old pervert, but they all recognized inwardly the Corpse Wizard King. The Corpse Wizard King was a senior figure that went on campaigns with Yang Ling and he deserved to be the Magical Beast Chief Commander. In the crowd¡¯s heart, he wasn¡¯t any different than a close rtive. He didn¡¯t just make great military contributions, he still provided great help and support to the crowd in their lives, training, and other aspects.


    ¡°Ophilia, Seylius... Lord!¡± After the Corpse Wizard King subconsciously shook his head strongly, he sobered up slowly and he called out the name of Ophilia, Dark Dragon King, and other people. Soon after, he knelt in front of Yang Ling and prostrated respectfully.


    He was clearly aware that his soul would have been extinguished long ago if Yang Ling didn¡¯t use the Soul Imprint in his mind to protect him at that crucial juncture, and he would also have been doomed if Yang Ling didn¡¯t risk his life to save him. He was a Corpse Wizard with great achievements in practice and he was clearly aware more than others about the dangers of Yang Ling¡¯s intense battle against the Ancient Dragon Soul.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you are all right. Rodriguez, stand up¡± Yang Ling spoke and supported up the Corpse Wizard King, whose eyes were bloodshot. He took a bottle of Iced Rum from his spatial ring and instructed the Corpse Wizard King to drink it to sober up. He waited for the Corpse Wizard King to rest for a while before he asked him to recount what happened.


    ¡°Lord, I have gotten inadvertently the Nether King¡¯s inheritance sealed within the Death Horn and I managed to advance in one go past the Divine Duty Expert Stage.¡± The Corpse Wizard King excitedly held the shining Death Horn, which released many abstruse Energy Ripples. He paused for a moment before he recounted this slowly.


    It turned out that after the Nether King, who controlled the Dead Soul Dimension, was heavily injured by the supreme Creator, he didn¡¯t die on the spot. Instead, he escaped into spatial turbulence. He drew help from a destructive Ion Storm to escape from the Creator who hunted him down. But, it was a pity that his injuries were very grave and it was impossible to turn the situation around. At the death door, he left behind his inheritance in the Death Horn and sealed it. He hoped that one day someone would get his inheritance and take revenge for him.


    Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Imprint faced the Ancient Dragon Soul¡¯s crazy Soul Attacks, and it was on the verge of copse. But, Heaven never barred one¡¯s way. The Ancient Dragon Soul¡¯s devastating Soul Attacks almost broke Yang Ling¡¯s defenses, but they brought upon Desmond a deadly disaster. The Ancient Dragon Soul inadvertently broke the seal left behind by the Nether King.


    The Corpse Wizard King had already dripped his blood upon the Death Horn and it recognized him as its master. This was why the Death Horn attacked the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, and devoured its soul energy. The Corpse Wizard King, whose soul was almost extinguished, got inadvertently the Nether King¡¯s inheritance and he also went through the baptism of the Dead Soul Dimension¡¯s Source Energy. He became the new Nether King.


    The Dead Soul Dimension was the final home of all living beings¡¯ souls, and the Nether King that controlled the Dead Soul Dimension was the god worshiped by all Undead Beings and dead souls. The Corpse Wizard King could absorb the Faith Power released by Undead Beings involuntarily or voluntarily, and this was why even though he just got the Nether King¡¯s inheritance and still didn¡¯t digest andprehend manyws¡¯ mysteries, he could already absorb the Faith Power in the air.


    Dead Soul Divine Branch was a Child Divine Branch affiliated to the Magical Beast Divine Branch. It was really like so!


    After Yang Ling understood what happened, he suddenly saw the light. Everything was within his previous expectations. The Corpse Wizard King was tamed by Yang Ling and he had his Soul Imprint. This was why the Dead Soul Divine Branch unexpectedly got a subtle connection to the Magical Beast Divine Branch. The Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King and other people that wore the Magical Divine Rings weren¡¯t able to absorb the Faith Power released by Undead Beings, but Yang Ling was the Corpse Wizard King¡¯s master and this was why he could absorb it. He could even absorb it at a higher speed than the Corpse Wizard King.


    An Ancient Divine Branch!


    Yang Ling learned about the powerful and peerless Ancient Divine Branches in the legends from Algernon Core Deity¡¯s memory. This was a Divine Branch formed by many independent and connected Child Divine Branches. At first, he assumed that this was just an imaginary legend and he didn¡¯t expect that it would emerge in front of his eyes.


    If he seized other Divine Branches¡¯ territory, believers, and other resources, as well as helped the Dark Dragon King, Ophilia and other people be Core Deities, then wouldn¡¯t he be able to form the Ancient Divine Branch in the legends? Wouldn¡¯t he be able to absorb intense Faith Power at any moment?


    After Yang Ling detected the Faith Power emitted by the Undead Beings in the air, he looked at the Corpse Wizard King, whose power rose drastically. He was very excited and he finally saw a shortcut for advancing past the Wizard God Stage and bing a real Skyreach Wizard Venerable.


    Now, he was just a low-level Wizard God, yet he could still deal with ordinary Core Deities and Dimensional Wanderers. Once he practiced until he became a mid-level Wizard God, then he would be able to deal with ordinary adjudicators. If an unforeseen matter didn¡¯t ur, then he would be able to deal with the Heavenly Nun, Demon Monarch, and other apex peerless powerhouses once he practiced to the high-level Wizard God Stage. If he achieved another advancement and reached the apex of the Wizard God Stage, then even if he wasn¡¯t a match for the Creator, he would still be able to fight against him, and as long as he practiced until he became Skyreach Wizard God, which was a being superior to the 12 Grand Wizards, then even a supreme Creator would be unable to obstruct his operations. At least, this was what Yang Ling believed.


    ¡°Rodriguez, you should look whether there is still good stuff in the Poison Dragon Valley. You should seize the time to clean the battlefield.¡± After Yang Ling, who was filled with hope and expectation for the future, took a deep breath, he managed to calm down quickly. He issued orders in a deep voice and he ordered the crowd to quickly clean the battlefield once again. The Poison Dragon n upied the valley for so many years and many treasures were surely piled up here.


    Sure enough! Even though they collected many treasures in the first cleanup of the battlefield, the crowd still found a lot of good stuff in the second careful search. They found Poison Dragons¡¯ Godheads that contained arge amount of energy, many precious Premium Crystals... They even found many top-notch Divine Weapons. For the past years, many experts intruded into the Poison Dragon Valley and died in it. All of the treasures left behind by those experts became the spoils of war of the crowd.


    Swoosh!


    After Yang Ling ascertained that they didn¡¯t overlook any valuable treasure, he went back fully loaded with the crowd. They rode the swift golden roc and went back to the distant Giant Dragon Mountain Range. In the Poison Dragon Valley¡¯s battle, they didn¡¯t just get arge number of treasures, they still finished subduing all small Divine Branches around the Giant Dragon Mountain Range. They got arge territory, arge poption, and other resources. Later, as long as the Wizard God Religion¡¯s Pope Goode worked hard, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to get arge number of the Great Wizard¡¯s followers in a short time. They would get an ample supply of Faith Power!


    After Yang Ling went back to the Giant Dragon Mountain Range, he set upyers of Restriction Spells in the highest mountain, Heavenly Pir Mountain, and he put the Great Wizard Altar atop the mountain¡¯s peak. He also dispatched people to get in contact with the Starry Sky Castle Lord, Cameron, so that they could maintain a close rtionship with the Wanderer Alliance. He also seized the time to practice and he hoped to achieve greater advancement in a short time.


    In the battle against the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond., he noticed his own weakness. He had pretty good control over souls, but he didn¡¯t have an adequate amount of Soul Energy and his soul attacks weren¡¯t sharp enough. It wasn¡¯t an issue for him to deal with ordinary Core Deities or Dimensional Wanderers. But, if he ran into a peerless powerhouse at the level of an adjudicator, his situation would be far from good.


    Revenge is a dish best served cold!


    The City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord was already very powerful, and he was still supported greatly by an adjudicator called the de Emperor. If he attacked the City Amongst the Clouds rashly, he wouldn¡¯t just fail to kill the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord, he might even die and his whole army would be wiped out. Yang Ling decided to carry out another session of secluded training and would do so to make preparations for exploring the Order Dimension¡¯s Skyreach Tower and carry out carnage in the Order Dimension¡¯s City Amongst the Clouds. He hoped to greatly increase the amount of his Soul Energy in several years and he hoped to achieve another advancement.

 Chapter 735: Firm Character and Tender Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 735: Firm Character and Tender Feelings</h4>


    A day in Heaven was like a thousand years on Earth!


    When Yang Ling was about to refine the remnant soul of the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, he couldn¡¯t help but observe the boundlessnd from above. He observed distant and warm houses, which were aze with light, and he felt moved. He recalled Sofia and Alice, who were left in the Wizard Pagoda. He also recalled Yuna that wasying in the Crystal Coffin. He weaved a Wizard Seal, and he instantly disappeared from the Heavenly Pir Mountain¡¯s peak. He entered the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    After one practiced the Wizard Spells to theirter stage, it would be more difficult toprehend them and grasp them. Every session of seclusion wouldst at least several years, and he might even spend a thousand years without realizing it. After this seclusion session, he would most likely directly attack the City Amongst the Clouds with the Magical Beast Army. His fate was unknown, and his army might be wiped out. This was why Yang Ling wanted to seize the remaining time and spend several days with Sofia and Alice before his seclusion session.


    One would only understand the importance of something after losing them!


    Yang Ling had already lost Yuna, who was good at understanding others, and he didn¡¯t want to lose Sofia and Alice. He would treasure every day he would spend with them.


    ...


    ¡°Harley, you don¡¯t have to sweep the study room. You should leave!¡±


    In a simple and graceful courtyard, the long-haired elf, Sofia, took the broom from the hands of the maid, Harley. She instructed her in a soft voice and asked her to leave. Soon after, she entered the peaceful study room and pulled open the thick window curtains. She started sweeping the ce slowly.


    There were rows of bookshelves in the study room, and it was filled with books about astronomy, geology, Battle Energy, magic, and other aspects. After the windows were opened, fresh air entered the room. There were verdant trees next to the windows, and they rustled due to the light wind. The area within a perimeter of several miles of the courtyard was filled with trees, and they were evergreen through all four seasons. Thisnd had a beautiful environment and fresh air. There was also a low amount of dust, but Sofia would stille here early every morning to sweep this ce, and she wouldn¡¯t allow the maid to enter the room.


    The reason behind this was that every time Yang Ling came back, he would meditate within the peaceful study room or take a look at the various books.


    Every time Sofia saw the clean desk andfortable, tall chair, she would think of Yang Ling¡¯s rxed posture and peaceful eyes. Yang Ling was always practicing or running around outside all year long, and she knew that he had his own difficulties. This was why she had never said anything about this orined, but every time she saw the empty chair, sadness would well up in her heart.


    After she fused with a Godhead carefully selected by Yang Ling, she also became a High-level Deity and she would stay youthful forever. She had nearly eternal life and had a lofty status within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. Even the Wizard God Religion¡¯s Pope Goode and the Magical Beast Chief Commander, the Corpse Wizard King, and the others were very respectful to her. She had a life of luxury, and she could get anything she wanted. But if she had a choice, she would rather give up on everything to apany Yang Ling every day.


    ¡°Magical Beast Calendar, on the 7th day of the third month in the 851st year.¡± After Sofia finished cleaning the chair and desk, she took out a Magical Calendar and crossed out a day with a writing brush in her hand. Soon after, she heaved a sigh.


    After the Magical Beast Divine Branch was established officially, all regions controlled by the Magical Beast Divine Branch adopted the same Magical Beast Calendar. The day that Yang Ling reached the Tailun Continent became the first day of the first year of the Magical Beast Calendar. Every day, Sofia would cross out a day the Magical Beast Calendar, and she would count roughly how many days were left until Yang Ling¡¯s return.


    ¡°It probably won¡¯t rain tomorrow.¡± Sofia looked at the light rain and observed the clouds on the horizon. She closed softly the Magical Beast Calendar, and she was about to put it back into its former location. But ripples suddenly appeared in the air, and a man¡¯s big hand suddenly covered her eyes. He approached her closely from behind.


    ¡°Sofia!¡±


    This familiar-sounding voice that she hadn¡¯t heard in a long time surprised and delighted her, although she was rmed. She hugged Yang Ling tightly, and excitement welled up in her heart. Tears streaked across her face, and her pretty face quickly became tear-stained.


    ¡°Sofia, don¡¯t cry!¡± Yang Ling softy wiped away the tears on Sofia¡¯s face before he sped her pretty face and deeply kissed her alluring lips.


    Thousands of words weren¡¯t as good as a passionate kiss!


    The excited Sofia hugged Yang Ling tightly, and in this instant, it seemed like the world belonged to them alone. The wind, the rain, as well as the people¡¯s cries in the distance instantly disappeared, and the curvaceous Sofia instantly melted into Yang Ling¡¯s embrace like a piece of ice. Her eyes were tearful and her vision was fuzzy, but a sweet feeling welled up in her heart as if she just ate a jar of honey.


    Happiness was so simple!


    If Sofia had a choice, she would rather hug Yang Ling forever and never separate from him.


    Deep love would make everything possible!


    After a passionate kiss, Yang Ling waved his hand and set up a Restriction Spell. Soon after, he carried Sofia from her waist and put her softy atop arge bed. He quickly took off her clothes and pushed her down strongly...


    They tossed around on the bed and embraced each other strongly!


    This early morning, many dissolute moans transmitted from the courtyard, and they formed a chorus with the patter of rain.


    ...


    ¡°Brother Yang, why don¡¯t you take a stroll with me, is that okay?¡± After the third session of love, the exhausted Sofia had only woken up after a long while, and she spoke as she nestled into Yang Ling¡¯s embrace. Her long hair was messy, and her pretty big eyes were filled with expectations. Even the blush on her face didn¡¯t disappear.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go.¡± Yang Ling quickly put on his clothes and waited for Sofia to make herself presentable. Soon after, he carried her from her waist and walked out of the back door. They both wore a dark cloak to hide from people and they also wore a cape that didn¡¯t have any symbols on it.


    The two people made love several times and slept for a long time. When they walked out of the towering pce, they found out that it was already early evening, and the Holy City¡¯snterns were brightly lit. A sea of people was walking around, and there were many stores with impressive decorations on both sides of the broad street. There was a dazzling lineup, and those stores had all kinds of goods.


    For the past years, the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space governed by Pope Goode had already changed a lot. As for the Holy City, where the Great Wizard Pagoda was located, it had changed beyond recognition. Both the city scale and its poption weren¡¯t any lower than various dimensions¡¯ great cities, and every year, many believers would take a pilgrimage toward the Great Wizard Pagoda. The number of people here was higher than the poption of all races on the Tailun Continent.


    ¡°Brother Yang, let¡¯s go. I will bring you to an interesting ce.¡±


    Sofia pulled Yang Ling¡¯s big hand and ran around corners like a little butterfly. She quickly arrived at therge Magical Beast za. This Magical Beast za wasn¡¯t any different than the Magical Beast za in other regions, and it had cheap taverns, lively inns, as well as all kinds of stalls. All kinds of things were cheap here, and one could always get a good deal. This region resembled Wissen Town, when it was still developing, and Yang Ling found this region familiar-looking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Sofia, let¡¯s drink several cups inside.¡± When Yang Ling smelt the wine odor in the air, he pulled Sofia¡¯s little hand and entered a small tavern. They sat in a remote corner and ordered iced rum as well as crispy peanuts.


    ¡°Brother Stark, you are a Nine-star Hunter. So what is the matter with you? Weren¡¯t you exploring a while ago the underground city within the Magical Beast Domain¡¯s Valencia Valley?¡± A bearded man dressed like a hunter looked in disbelief at a person that came in suddenly.


    The Dimensional Passageways between the Magical Beast Domain and the Wizard Pagodas dimension were expanded several times, and it was already very easy to travel between them. After a person¡¯s identity was verified, he would just have to pay some Crystal Coins and he would get to travel between them freely. But ordinary people couldn¡¯t travel between them because the fare was very high. However, this price wasn¡¯t an issue to the numerous high-level hunters, great merchants or great nobles. Competent high-level hunters would take a bounty in the Hunter Guild and go explore the underground city, which wasn¡¯t explored thoroughly by Yang Ling in the past, and they would also explore the Ice-sealing Goddess Shrine, Rainstorm Sea Area and other regions.


    ¡°What does the exploration of the underground city amount to inparison to joining the Magical Beast Defensive Army?¡± The Nine-star Hunter, Stark, chuckled and whispered softly near the bearded man¡¯s ear. ¡°I heard that the Magical Beast Defensive Army ns to expand its forces. Brother, if you don¡¯t want to miss this chance, you must hurry.¡±


    ¡°Stark, don¡¯t bully us, it¡¯s not like anyone has your abnormal speed and brute power. If one didn¡¯t have top Domain-level power or the potential to reach the God level, then how would they join the Magical Beast Defensive Army? One still has to defeat other people and make a great contribution to join the Wizard Sect.¡± The bearded man shook his head bitterly. The Magical Beast Defensive Army was a shortcut for joining the Wizard Sect, but not everyone was qualified to join it.


    ¡°Hehe, fool! Anyone who was a resident of the Ancestral Hometown, Wissen Town of the Magical Beast Domain, they would get some privileges that other people don¡¯t have.¡± The Nine-star Hunter chuckled and finished the rum in one gulp. He said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t even know of this unspoken rule?¡±


    The Ancestral Hometown, Wissen Town of the Magical Beast Domain?


    The bearded man¡¯s eyes lit up and he got excited. He finally saw hope for joining the Magical Beast Defensive Army. After Yang Ling became the lofty Magical Beast Core Deity, people would usually call him the ¡°Core Deity.¡± But in some upper circles, people took pride in calling Yang Ling the ¡°feudal lord.¡± The residents of the Ancestral Hometown, Wissen Town of the Magical Beast Domain had an inborn privilege.


    ...


    ¡°Huh? Does the Magical Beast Defensive Army n to expand its forces once again?¡± After Yang Ling took a sip of the iced rum, he chuckled. Now, he didn¡¯t pay any mind to the armies formed bymon folks. The Magical Beast Army was his real main force, which he would use to campaign in various dimensions. The voices of the bearded man and Stark were very low, and they were swallowed up by the raucous noise in the tavern. They hide their conversation from the many drunkards, but they couldn¡¯t hide it from the master of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s the case. I heard that it¡¯s to strengthen the defense of various strategic locations. It¡¯s General Ashnamov that issued the order to expand forces.¡± Sofia nodded. It was a pity that she didn¡¯t have any idea about the concrete situation. As the domain¡¯s scale increased in size, its affairs also increased, and there was staff in charge of dealing with this. She rarely got involved in those affairs.


    ¡°Ashnamov is brave and shrewd, and he still has Goode that can offer him good advice. He has never made any mistakes, and we can rx more thanks to those two people,¡± Yang Ling spoke and finished the rum in one gulp. He said softly, ¡°It¡¯s isn¡¯t veryte. So Sofia, let¡¯s go and take a look at what that adorable little girl is doing.¡±


    After several hundred years, the young girl had already turned into a graceful beauty. But in Yang Ling¡¯s eyes, she would always be a little girl, and she was one of his few real rtives in this world.

 Chapter 736: The Lich King’s Anger

    <h4>Chapter 736: The Lich King¡¯s Anger</h4>


    After Yang Ling had fun with Sofia and Alice for several days, he went back to the Giant Dragon Valley¡¯s Heavenly Pir Mountain, and he nned to carry out secluded training. Before he left the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, he went alone to see Yuna, who wasying in the Crystal Coffin. He swore inwardly that he would go to the Dead Soul Dimension by all possible means and summon her soul. He would also kill the hateful City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord.


    Swoosh!


    Yang Ling used his high speed to swiftly take a tour around the tall Heavenly Pir Mountain. He witnessed that the Golden Roc, the Corpse Wizard King and the others were training peacefully, and he nodded in appreciation. The Poison Dragon King was tamed, and the Corpse Wizard King, who had the Nether King¡¯s inheritance, managed to inadvertently advance into the Core Deity Stage. Yang Ling already had five valiant generals with Dimensional Wanderers¡¯ power, and they could all protect a region alone with their individual power. In addition, if they formed the Demon God Battle Formation and joined hands, their fighting prowess would be higher, and they wouldn¡¯t be any weaker than the Grand Wizard, Houtu, who still didn¡¯t recover his power and soul.


    Five valiant generals!


    The Golden Roc could fly over a long distance, and he was endowed with astounding speed, as well as close-quarters fighting ability. As for the Mother Empress, she could move silently and could usually carry out a sudden attack that would catch the enemy off-guard. She could also instantlyunch a deadly attack. As for the Poison Dragon King, his body contained deadly poison, and he was good at both defense and offense. As for the ck-horned Demon, she had great magical abilities, and her Shadowless Whip was very swift and sneaky. She possessed good offensive and defensive power. The Corpse Wizard King had the Nether King¡¯s inheritance, and the crowd gained a whole new level of respect for him. He didn¡¯t just have great power, his practice speed was also much higher than the Mother Empress, the Golden Roc and the others. He could make great progress every day, and it seemed like he would be the most important person out of the five valiant generals.


    After the Death Horn¡¯s seal was lifted, the Corpse Wizard King gained another power from the Ancient Nether King, an inheritance that contained info aboutws as well as the ability to absorb both the Wish Power of the Great Wizard¡¯s faith and Undead Beings. He also had the Soul Wizard Spells he got from Yang Ling. Those factions provided the Corpse Wizard King, Rodriguez, with great potential. Among the numerous strong Magical Beasts in the Magical Beast Army, the Corpse Wizard King was the person with the highest chance of reaching the same level as the Grand Wizard.


    ¡°Seylius, from today onward. Forbid anyone from entering a perimeter of a thousand miles around the Heavenly Pir Mountain and kill anyone who vites this rule.¡± A deep voice reverberated directly into the mind of the Flying Dragon King, Seylius, who was in charge of patrolling the mountain with the Magical Beast Army.


    After Yang Ling issued orders in a deep voice, he teleported into the Great Wizard Altar atop the mountain¡¯s peak. He sat cross-legged on it and weaved Wizard Seals. He read in silence the Soul Assimting Wizard Spell¡¯s incantations, and he summoned the remnant Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, within the sixth floor of the Great Wizard Pagoda.


    ¡°Sir, spare my life. Sir, spare my life...¡± When the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, saw Yang Ling that wore an ice-cold look, he realized that his situation was from good, and he begged for forgiveness loudly.


    ¡°It¡¯s now already toote for surrender. In the Poison Dragon Valley, you tried to devour the soul of my great general, Rodriguez, and you almost seeded. Why didn¡¯t you spare his life at that time?¡± Yang Ling wore an ice-cold look, and he spoke calmly. ¡°Now, you will taste how it feels to have your soul devoured.¡±


    As Yang Ling spoke, he weaved Wizard Seals swiftly and cast Wizard Incantations. He cast a high-level Soul Hampering Wizard Spell, and many mysterious symbols instantly appeared atop the body of the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond. They flickered for a moment before they entered its body. Soon after, the remnant soul¡¯s energy turned into ck smoke that flowed into Yang Ling¡¯s body through his forehead.


    ¡°Ah... Soul Devour! No! Sir, please spare my life.¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, had a secret technique, and he had devoured the Soul Energy of so many beings in the past years. No one knew the terror of Soul Devour more than he did, and this was why he begged for forgiveness so loudly and struggled against it. But, it was a pity that this was a futile effort because he was constricted by so manyyers of Soul Restriction Spells. After a short while, his tremendous Soul Energy turned into wisps of ck smoke that was devoured by Yang Ling.


    ¡°World Control! Omnipotent Magic Power!¡±


    After Yang Ling ravenously devoured the Soul Energy of the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, he strengthened himself with the Great Wizard Seal and read the Skyreach Wizard Mantra in silence. He drew help from the Great Wizard Altar and practiced peacefully. He studied the world¡¯s Source Energy in silence. The Skyreach Wizard Mantra was mysterious and abstruse, and every time he read it, he would gain some vague insights about it.


    Sizzle!


    Many wisps of Worldly Spiritual Qi emerged, and they flowed into Yang Ling¡¯s body through every pore. They quietly nourished every vein in his body and every inch of muscle. The ample Wish Power of the Great Wizard Faith, as well as the Wish Power voluntarily or inadvertently released by Undead Beings, got mixed up, and they flowed into Yang Ling¡¯s body through the region between his brows. He had an endless supply, and the amount of his tremendous Soul Energy increased drastically and swiftly.


    The body was strengthened and the soul was changing...


    Yang Ling¡¯s mind was clear, and he gained many insights. His body and soul also unknowingly went through a new transformation. The tremendous Soul Energy of the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, provided unimaginable benefits to his practice.


    Swoosh!


    After an unknown amount of time, a thick and stable Energy Mist was formed near Yang Ling, and its scope only gotrger as time passed. It shortly enveloped the whole Heavenly Pir Mountain. Yang Ling also gained unimaginable benefits, and even the Corpse Wizard King, Golden Roc and the others practicing on the mountain also benefited greatly. If someone came here and took a look, they would discover that sometimes, Yang Ling would be still like a statue, and at other times, he would turn transparent or even disappear strangely. It was like he fused with the world.


    ¡°A Journey to the highest of heavens to overlook from above all beings.¡±


    Yang Ling once again went into a mystical state, and his soul turned into a mass of nothingness that journeyed through the world. He crossed many masses of spatial turbulence, as well as Space Ion Storms. He witnessed the destruction and rebirth of many dimensions, and he also saw the terrifyingrge ck hole in the depths of the void that devoured everything. He went into a trance, and his soul was almost swept away by the ck hole.


    ¡°Arge number of ferocious beasts¡¯ souls were sealed by the Soul Assimting Restriction Spell on the sixth floor of the Great Wizard Pagoda, and if I can tame those souls, won¡¯t I manage to achieve a level advancement and be a legendary Skyreach Wizard Venerable at the highest speed possible? If I teach the Soul Hampering Wizard Spell to the Golden Roc, the Dark Dragon King and the others as well as help them absorb ferocious beasts¡¯ Soul Essence, won¡¯t I be able to help level up quickly, as well as establish many Child Divine Branches affiliated with the Magical Beast Divine Branch?¡± As Yang Ling pondered over this, he suddenly came up with an exciting idea.


    ...


    On the tallest mountain of the Giant Dragon Valley, the Heavenly Pir Mountain, Yang Ling and the others practiced peacefully. Meanwhile, in and billions of miles away, there was a towering pce. There was a lofty old man with a face paler than corpses in it. This old man seemed like a vampire, and he crazily tore a delicate maid into shreds.


    ¡°B*stards, most of the Faith Power disappeared suddenly. But a bunch of trash like you couldn¡¯t find the reason behind this even after half a month. You are all a bunch of useless trash!¡± The old man¡¯s gaze flickered like lightning, and his eyes emitted an eerie glow. He looked tyrannically at the numerous Liches, Death Knights and other Undead Beings prostrating in the hall. ¡°Speak, what kind of phenomenon urred in the Poison Dragon Valley a dozen days ago?¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King had the Nether King¡¯s inheritance, and he became a Core Deity as well as absorbed instantly arge amount of Faith Power. He caused a greatmotion. Ordinary people probably didn¡¯t detect anything, but all Undead Beings in the Chaos Dimension suddenly detected a peerless wave of pressure that stunned their souls and made them shake with fear. The Lich King that slept for 100,000 years woke up quickly, and he instinctively detected a great threat.


    ¡°Lord, the Poison Dragon Valley has already been destroyed, and all poison dragons disappeared. Even the terrifying Ancient Dragon Soul disappeared.¡± When a Death Knight d in heavy armor discerned that, the angry Lick King stared at him. The knight¡¯s body shivered in fright, and he swallowed his saliva before he said, ¡°ording to our investigation, only the members of the Giant Dragon Valley¡¯s Magical Beast Divine Branch were present there at the time of the incident, and it seems like the Faith Power that disappeared has also disappeared in the Giant Dragon Valley.


    ¡°urately speaking, Faith Power disappeared on the highest mountain of the Giant Dragon Valley, the Heavenly Pir Mountain. But it is a pity that all our elites that approached it were torn to shreds by the violent Magical Beasts. Even a Lich with a high-level Deity¡¯s power couldn¡¯t sneak into it and rify the situation.¡± An aide of the Lich King stated the pitiful intel. He wasn¡¯t ipetent, but this was only because there were too many Magical Beasts near the Heavenly Pir Mountain. Those Magical Beasts were too crazy, and they couldn¡¯t approach the mountain.


    ¡°The Magical Beast Divine Branch, humph. Sure enough, it¡¯s them who¡¯ve done everything in the sly.¡± The Lich King looked around coldly, and his eyes¡¯ eerie glow grew more intense. As a sizzling noise echoed out, a maid prostrating in front of him was turned to ashes. All Undead Beings here were scared, and they shivered with fear. They were afraid that it would be them, the next unlucky person.


    ¡°Lord, out... Outside, there is an old man with long brows that reach his knees, and he busted through the doors with force. He said... He said that he must meet you.¡± While the crowd was still nervous and shivering with fear, a skeletal guard rushed inside like wind. His chest¡¯s ribs were harder than 1000-year-old obsidian, but half of them were still broken.


    An old man with long brows that reached his knees?


    The brutal Lich King raised his brows, and he was about to rush out to rify this matter. But an old man with brows longer than his head rushed inside. This man still had a pair of transparent wings on his back, and he was followed by arge group of nervous Death Knights and Liches.


    ¡°Old b*stard, I haven¡¯t visit this damnednd for so many years, but I didn¡¯t expect that your guards would only turn for the worse. It¡¯s no wonder that you can¡¯t even protect your Faith Power.¡± The long-browed old man chuckled calmly and pped his transparent wing. In the main hall, there were Death Knights and Liches with top Divine Duty Expert¡¯s power, and the old man swept over them with a wave of his wings.


    Long-browed Ancestor?


    When the brutal Lick King looked at this uninvited guest with brows longer than his hair, his body shivered and he got solemn as if he were facing a great enemy. Algernon Core Deity¡¯s old ancestor was previously known as the ¡°Dimensional Wanderer Killer,¡± and the Lick King couldn¡¯t discern why this old monster dropped in.

 Chapter 737: Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 737: Crisis</h4>


    The Giant Dragon Valley had an unbroken chain of peaks, high mountains, and lush forests. Most of its regions were deserted, but its Worldly Spiritual Qi was very abundant. This was especially so for the highest mountain, the Heavenly Pir Mountain. Its Worldly Spiritual Qi was more ample than the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, and it still had arge amount of the Great Wizard¡¯s Faith Power. If one practiced here, they would save more time and get better results.The Giant Dragon Valley had an unbroken chain of peaks, high mountains, and lush forests. Most of its regions were deserted, but its Worldly Spiritual Qi was very abundant. This was especially so for the highest mountain, the Heavenly Pir Mountain. Its Worldly Spiritual Qi was more ample than the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, and it still had arge amount of the Great Wizard¡¯s Faith Power. If one practiced here, they would save more time and get better results.


    Yang Ling was meditating in seclusion, and he studied the mysterious Skyreach Wizard Mantra in silence, as well as the world¡¯s Energy Source. The Corpse Wizard King, the Mother Empress, and other three valiant generals had also done the same, and they were all meditating in an isted corner atop the mountain¡¯s peak. Even the Grand Wizard, Houtu, was sitting cross-legged atop the mountain¡¯s peak, and he was meditating. He was wearing Wizard Seals and slowly condensing his soul that was lost within the void. He also absorbed the Worldly Spiritual Qi drifting in the air.


    The Corpse Wizard King, Grand Wizard Houtu, Yang Ling, and the other four valiant generals were all meditating in seclusion. The defense¡¯s heavy responsibility fell upon the shoulders of the Dark Dragon King, the Flying Dragon King, Seylius and the other strong Magical Beasts.


    The Giant Ape King, Dark Dragon King, Burning Fire Elf King and the other people whomanded a team of Magical Beasts had allid an ambush around the Heavenly Pir Mountain as a precaution, and they forbade everyone from passing through here. They used the Magical Beast Army¡¯s great power andrge numbers to expand their guard¡¯s scope from 1,000 miles to 2,000 miles. Thisnd was heavily guarded!


    In the beginning, the patrolling Magical Beasts would frequently capture or kill people who tried to sneak around here, but after a whole year went by, fewer Magical Beasts and Undead Beings intruded upon this area. However, the Dark Dragon King and hispanions still kept their guard as a precaution, and they didn¡¯t dare to take this carelessly.


    Spring passed and winter came; flowers blossomed and fell down.


    In the midwinter season, the Giant Dragon Valley¡¯s weather was very cold, and this was especially so for the Heavenly Pir Mountain among the clouds, which was covered with ice. If this mountain was observed from afar, it would seem like an iceberg with chilly, cold air. The weather was very cold and various soldiers on strategic locations had to lower their guard. The Magical Beast Army on the Heavenly Pir Mountain didn¡¯t have to lower their guard, but fewer Magical Beasts were patrolling the jungle.


    On a snowy night, themon folks had already holed up in their nkets long ago. But in the depths of the Giant Dragon Valley, which was covered by ice, a warrior with a long sword on his back rushed through the night, and he tapped the ground softly before he jumped several meters like a bird. He was very swift, and he turned into a wisp of ck smoke that rushed towards the Heavenly Pir Mountain. He braved the ice dancing in the air and advanced swiftly. His ardent eyes were filled with anxiety. The warrior didn¡¯t ever lower his speed, but he frequently opened his mouth to gasp for breath, and it seemed like he was very exhausted. He had already traveled at a high speed over a long distance.


    ¡°Three Great Divine Branches dispatched soldiers at the same time. I wonder whether I can arrive in time to report this. I hope that I can quickly reach Mr. Yang Ling, who is practicing atop the Heavenly Pir Mountain. I hope that Mr. Cameron can arrive in time with the alliance¡¯s experts. If he can¡¯t do so...¡± Udonis looked at the high Heavenly Pir Mountain that was covered in ice. He was very anxious, and he sped up further.


    He was a scout of the Wanderer Alliance, and he was hiding in the Camel Peak Castle. Several days ago, he inadvertently found out a piece of astounding news. The Algernon Divine Branch, Justin Divine Branch, and the Lich King were incited by the long-browed ancestor, and they all dispatched their full forces. They nned tounch a surprise attack on the prominent Magical Beast Divine Branch and behead its Core Deity, Yang Ling.


    Udonis was an excellent disciple of the Starry Sky Castle Lord, Cameron, and he learned long ago about the rtionship between Yang Ling and the alliance. After he got this astounding news inadvertently, he quickly reported this to his teacher, Cameron. Thetter gave him some instructions and this was why he rushed swiftly to the Heavenly Pir Mountain to report this to them.


    ¡°The long-browed ancestor, it¡¯s the long-browed ancestor known as Wanderers¡¯ Killer.¡±


    Udonis couldn¡¯t help but think about the legends rted to the long-browed ancestor. It was said that heprehended the Wind Law thoroughly, and he could instantly kill a Dimension Wanderer with a wave of his hand. Udonis couldn¡¯t help but shiver upon thinking of this. It was said that this old monster had already died long ago in the Unending Ocean¡¯s God Prison. He didn¡¯t expect for him to suddenly emerge. Even though Udonis already had the power of a Dimension Wanderer through practicing more than 100,000 years ago, he was still aware that he couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow of the terrifying long-browed ancestor in the legends.


    Ordinary people didn¡¯t know the terror of the long-browed ancestor, but he had already heard his teacher, Cameron, talking about this old monster¡¯s power. A million years ago, a small elite team that traveled into the Life Dimension to kill Adjudicator Chris, was ughtered by the unarmed long-browed ancestor. The whole team was wiped out.


    Swoosh!


    Udonis wanted to find Yang Ling quickly and ask him to take precautions against this in time. This was why he braved the wind and snow as he rushed towards the distant the Heavenly Pir Mountain. But when he just crossed a mass of rubble, a dozen God-level Dark Dragons rushed out suddenly from the jungle, and they roared loudly. They blocked the road ferociously.


    ¡°Huh? Could it be that there is arge Dark Dragon Nest in the vicinity?¡± Udonis cried in confusion, and he sped up again.


    He suddenly changed his path, and he nned to detour around the hillside. He was a Dimensional Wanderer, and he didn¡¯t take a dozen Dark Dragons with a high-level deity¡¯s power seriously. But he had to quickly report the Intel to Yang Ling, and this was why he couldn¡¯t dy for even a moment. If he was pestered by thisrge group of dark dragons that rushed over, he would be in trouble. The long-browed ancestor and the Lich King would arrive at any moment with arge army.


    Roar!


    The dark dragons¡¯ leader roared loudly and pped itsrge wings strongly. It chased the swift Udonis and thrust its w toward the middle of Udonis¡¯ back. It had high-level Deity¡¯s power, but it was a swift dark dragon, and it could instantly burst out with astounding speed.


    Udonis snorted coldly, and he didn¡¯t even bother with pulling his sword out. He dodged the dark dragon¡¯srge w and struck its belly with his fist. Therge dark dragon was sent flying away, and its chest was dripping with blood. Its Godhead was almost destroyed!


    ¡°A Dimensional Wanderer!¡±


    The dark dragon, who sustained serious injuries with just a move, realized the power of the uninvited guest, Udonis, and he quickly ordered the dark dragons with it to gather together. Even though they weren¡¯t a match for the opponent, the rmed dark dragon quickly ordered its subordinates to pester Udonis. It also roared loudly and asked for help from the Magical Beasts patrolling the vicinity.


    The dark dragons pounced at Udonis recklessly. Some of them opened their mouths to release scalding mes or Dragon Breath, while others dived down from a high-altitude andunched a ferocious physical attack. But it was a pity that there was arge disparity between both sides¡¯ power, and even arge number of ordinary God-level Magical Beasts wouldn¡¯t be a match for a single Dimension Wanderer. As muffled noises echoed out, those dark dragons fell to the ground one after the other.


    ¡°That¡¯s so strange! Why didn¡¯t I hear that a Dark Dragon Nest was present in the vicinity of the Heavenly Pir Mountain?¡±


    After Udonis inflicted serious injuries upon a dozen ferocious dark dragons, he didn¡¯t bother with finishing the fight. Udonis, who had his own suspicions about this, left swiftly, and he rushed toward the distant the Heavenly Pir Mountain. For the past years, the Wanderer Alliance sessfully infiltrated every corner of various Main Dimensions, and they collected arge amount of Intel. Udonis was a scout hiding in the Camel Peak Castle and wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the Giant Dragon Valley¡¯s situation. But he had never heard about anyrge-scale Dark Dragon Nests in the vicinity of the Heavenly Pir Mountain.


    ¡°Roar! Stop him! Charge!¡±


    ¡°Notify Mr. Seylius, hurry up!¡±


    ...


    Udonis managed to crash his way here with his great power and high speed. He rushed into the Heavenly Pir Mountain. But as he closed in on the Heavenly Pir Mountain, more Magical Beasts rushed out to intercept him, and their power only got higher. There were Siva Giant Apes donning heavy armor that couldn¡¯t be prated by any means, and there were fast groups of dark dragons and horned dragons. There were also poison dragons with ugly tumors on their heads that could spray deadly poison. Dealing with those beasts had only be more strenuous for Udonis.


    When the Flying Dragon King, Seylius, arrived here swiftly and ordered the numerous Magical Beasts to form the Demon God Battle Formation to attack, Udonis bore greater pressure on his shoulders, and he couldn¡¯t gasp for breath. It was already difficult for him to escape out of the encirclement, let alone rush into the Magical Beast¡¯s Heavenly Pir Mountain. He was instantly drenched in blood.


    A Dimensional Wanderer was stronger than a high-level Magical Beast by a hundredfold, but if 1000 high-level Magical Beasts formed the Demon God Battle Formation and fused their power to attack jointly, then their fighting prowess would be higher than an ordinary Dimensional Wanderer.


    ¡°The Magical Beast Divine Branch, could it be that those Magical Beasts are subordinates of Mr. Yang Ling?¡±


    After Udonis dodged a dark dragon¡¯srge w with great difficulty, he suddenly got an idea. He saw so many Magical Beasts, but he had never seen Magical Beasts of different species that would operate together, and Magical Beasts that could form formations and attack jointly were even more rare. If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, this should be the invincible Magical Beast Army affiliated with the Yang Ling. It was no wonder that they were so powerful!


    Just 1000 ordinary God-level Magical Beasts were already so powerful. So if 1000 Magical Beasts with a Divine Duty Expert¡¯s power attacked jointly, wouldn¡¯t they be more outstanding?


    rm appeared on Udonis¡¯ face. It was said that the Magical Beast Army had innumerable God-level Magical Beasts. So if they formed a formation and fought jointly, their terrifying power would be unimaginable. Udonis sucked in a breath of cold air and ducked out of the way. He took out a badge from his pocket and spoke with the Flying Dragon King, Seylius. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m Udonis, a disciple of the Starry Sky Castle Lord, Cameron. I havee to the Heavenly Pir Mountain to report an urgent matter to Mr. Yang Ling.¡±


    ¡°A Wanderer Badge!¡±


    When the Flying Dragon King, Seylius, saw the pitch-ck badge in the hand of Udonis, surprise appeared on his face. In the Starry Sky Castle, he had been by Yang Ling¡¯s side all along, and he understood that the badge in the opponent¡¯s hand was an identity symbol for the Wanderer Alliance¡¯s members. ¡°Sir, the Algernon Divine Branch, Justin Divine Branch, and the Lich King dispatched their whole army, and they joined hands tounch a surprise attack on the Magical Beast Divine Branch. They¡¯ll arrive here at any moment.¡± When Udonis discerned that the Flying Dragon King, Seylius, was still hesitant, he took a deep breath and informed him about this serious intel. This info gave rise to a greatmotion among the numerous Magical Beast.


    ¡°It¡¯s a first-level emergency, hurry up!¡± After the Flying Dragon King, Seylius, got over his shock, he quickly came back to his senses and issued an order in a deep voice. Soon after, he said to Udonis, ¡°Mr. Udonis, please follow me.¡±


    The Flying Dragon King forced himself to keep aposed look even though he was shocked greatly, and he was so anxious that his heart almost jumped out of his chest. After exchanging some polite greetings with Udonis, he quickly brought him to the Heavenly Pir Mountain. Three Great Divine Branches turned out in full power, and this was really astounding news. It was too astounding, and Seylius couldn¡¯t make any decisions on this. Even if the Magical Beast Chief Commander, the Corpse Wizard King, was here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make a decision about this by himself.


    Swoosh!


    The wind blowing atop the high mountain¡¯s peak was as sharp as des. Yang Ling, who sat here and meditated in seclusion for a long time, opened his profound eyes slowly. He listened calmly to the astounding situation reported by Udonis.


    ¡°Udonis, I¡¯m really grateful for your alliance¡¯s help. But it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s already toote.¡± After Yang Ling understood this matter, he spread out his tremendous Divine Knowledge slowly, and he quickly found something 2,000 miles in the north of the Heavenly Pir Mountain. There was a peculiar mass of ck clouds, which covered both the sky andnd alike, and those ck clouds were floating over.

 Chapter 738: Adjudicator

    <h4>Chapter 738: Adjudicator</h4>


    Swoosh!


    In the midwinter season, snowkes were dancing in the Giant Dragon Valley, and the sky was covered with ck clouds. A cold wind was blowing, and arge mass of ck clouds 2,000 miles from Heavenly Pir Mountain was flying toward it. Its speed was very high, but the sky was already dark, and ordinary people wouldn¡¯t notice the peculiarities at this high-altitude. However, even though the strange clouds could deceivemon folks, they couldn¡¯t deceive Yang Ling that had a great Divine Knowledge.


    He devoured the Soul Energy of the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, and absorbed arge amount of Worldly Spiritual Qi, Faith Power, and meditated for a whole year. Yang Ling felt like his practice reached a mysterious stage, and he felt like he was close to advancing into the mid-level Wizard God Stage. His body was brimming with explosive power, and his power had already significantly surpassed ordinary Dimensional Wanderers. After this seclusion session, his Soul Energy and control over souls increased


    ¡°Seylius, issue orders. Pull back the formation and stick to the Heavenly Pir Mountain. Hurry up!¡± After Yang Ling detected a wisp of berserk energy emitted by the peculiar ck clouds. He didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and he issued orders decisively. He also weaved Wizard Seals and quickly made preparations for the battle.


    Three Great Divine Branches had dispatched their full force. Yang Ling didn¡¯t have to ponder over this, and he promptly understood that this would be a hard battle. The Algernon Divine Branch and the Justin Divine Branch, who lost so many of their elites, were still manageable, but the Lich King had a well-trained and powerful army. He didn¡¯t just have ordinary God-level Experts, he also had many powerful Divine Duty Experts.


    In addition, there was still a peerless powerhouse known as the ¡°Dimensional Wanderers¡¯ killer,¡± the long-browed ancestor.


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t want to face three Great Divine Branches head-on unless he had no other alternatives, and he didn¡¯t want to lose arge number of elites before ughtering everyone in the City Amongst the Clouds. But it was a pity that the Giant Dragon Valley was the Magical Beast Divine Branch¡¯s base, which he would use to campaign in various dimensions. It was a source of an ample amount of Faith Power, and he couldn¡¯t give up on it.


    If he moved the Magical Beast Army into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, he could avoid grave casualties, but he would also lose the Giant Dragon Valley, which he got received after great difficulty. He would lose the base that he would use to campaign in various dimensions, and his oath to massacre everyone in the City Amongst the Clouds would probably be a far-away dream.


    Roar!


    The Flying Dragon King, Seylius, was very swift, and the order was quickly passed down. The Magical Beasts on guard or patrol outside assembled quickly on Heavenly Pir Mountain, and they prepared an ambush on the foot of the mountain.


    ¡°Lord, what is the matter?¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King stopped his meditation and woke up. He spoke and rushed to Yang Ling¡¯s side. The Golden Roc, Mother Empress and the other people had also woken up, and it was the same for the Grand Wizard, Houtu. Udonis just felt that something flickered in front of his eyes before a top powerhouse with long hair draped over his shoulder appeared next to Yang Ling. This man was as ice-cold as an iceberg, and he emitted an imposing aura. This was a man with a human body and a snake tail.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a bunch of people with a death wish. It just so happens that we can use them to try yourbined power.¡± Yang Ling sneered coldly and exined the enemy situation briefly. He was unmoved, but the Corpse Wizard King and others who listened to him were scared. Even the Grand Wizard, Houtu, that always kept hisposure had furrowed his brows.


    He was a Grand Wizard revived in a different location and era. He didn¡¯t know about the Algernon Divine Branch and Justin Divine Branch. He had also never heard of the Lich King and long-browed ancestor. But he instinctively detected danger, and he detected that many strong auras were emanating from the peculiar ck clouds.


    ¡°What the Lord has said is correct. What wille at us wille sooner orter? We could hide from it the first time, but we can¡¯t hide from it the second time,¡± the Corpse Wizard King spoke and held the Death Horn in his hand tightly. As a swooshing noise echoed out, he suddenly devoured all Wish Power emitted by Undead Beings in a thousand-mile radius. His whole body shone with ck light, and he was engulfed by dark ck fog.


    This seclusion session was short, and itsted just a single year, but he had already consolidated his Core Deity Stage and further digested the Nether King¡¯s inheritance. He officially became the new generation¡¯s Nether King. Three Great Divine Branches was very powerful, but he still wasn¡¯t afraid of them.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t have enough time. If we had enough time, we could have taken advantage of this to destroy the three Great Divine Branches¡¯ir. If we had done so, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to seek our Giant Dragon Valley and throw their lives away.¡± The Golden Roc wore an ice-cold look, and he badly wished to massacre the Algernon Divine Branch and Justin Divine Branch. He wanted to ughter everyone in those Divine Branches.


    ...


    Is this the real power of the Magical Beast Divine Branch?


    The Magical Beast Army, which covered both the sky andnd alike, quickly got into formation and prepared. The Grand Wizard, Houtu, next to Yang Ling. He was startled by this. He had heard long ago that the Magical Beast Divine Branch had power of unfathomable depths, but he still didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling would have so many experts with him.


    He found out that he was very inferior to the Corpse Wizard King, Golden Roc and other three valiant generals. As for Yang Ling and the Grand Wizard, Houtu, he found them unfathomable.


    Roar!


    A deafening roar echoed out and the peculiar ck clouds dispersed suddenly. A great army was revealed. It had ferocious warriors d in heavy armor, God-level Spellcasters holding magic staffs, as well as skeletons and liches in lines. They had arge number of troops and one couldn¡¯t see their end with a nce.


    Heavenly Curtain of Darkness!


    On the way, the Lich King consumed arge amount of Divine Power and Mental Energy to cast the Heavenly Curtain of Darkness Spell. He disguised therge army as a mass of clouds, and he nned tounch a surprise attack on Yang Ling¡¯s Heavenly Pir Mountain. He didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ling would see through it at thest juncture, and his efforts would be wasted.


    The well-trained and orderly Magical Beasts retreated swiftly into the Heavenly Pir Mountain and got on guard. When the Lich King, who nned to ughter the Magical Beast Divine Branch, saw this, he got very frustrated. He realized that their tracks were exposed, and this was why he withdrew the Heavenly Curtain of Darkness out of anger. He nned to attack the heavy-guarded Heavenly Pir Mountain head-on.


    The Magical Beast Divine Branch was very powerful, but he didn¡¯t believe that the three Great Divine Branches¡¯ joint attacks wouldn¡¯t be a match for them. Just the long-browed ancestor and Adjudicator Chris invited by the former were enough to put a damper on the Magical Beast Divine Branch¡¯s courage and fighting spirit.


    Even though the Lich King knew that the long-browed ancestor had a close rtionship with Adjudicator Chris, he still didn¡¯t expect that the angry long-browed ancestor would invite him to fight with them. He was shocked by this, and he agreed readily to the long-browed ancestor¡¯s demand of sending troops without giving this any consideration.


    A single mountain couldn¡¯t amodate two tigers!


    He had gotten uneasy and alert long ago due to the Magical Beast Divine Branch, which expanded its domain swiftly. In addition, the Magical Beast Divine Branch had still stolen the Wish Power released by numerous Undead Beings. If he didn¡¯t destroy the rising Magical Beast Divine Branch and kill its mysterious Core Deity, he wouldn¡¯t be at ease even while sleeping with pretty maids, he also wouldn¡¯t be able to practice in peace.


    Roar!


    The Undead Beingsmanded by the Lich King shouted loudly and emitted intense Death Energy. The Magical Beasts guarding the Heavenly Pir Mountain didn¡¯t show weakness, and they also roared loudly. Many deep and strong roars spread far and wide. The battle didn¡¯t begin yet, and both sides had even imposing manners. The deafening roars quickly altered experts practicing in seclusion, and they released their great Divine Knowledge to probe the situation. Some had even used Teleportation Scrolls to teleport over here. Some observed the situation from afar and some flew over here directly. They all didn¡¯t want to miss this earth-shattering great battle.


    Swoosh!


    Even though the three Great Divine Branches had arge number of troops, they were still very swift and they shortly rushed ferociously to Heavenly Pir Mountain¡¯s vicinity. They had arge number of God-level Experts. Upon seeing this, Udonis, who was atop the mountain¡¯s peak, couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. He didn¡¯t expect that the three Great Divine Branches would assemble so many troops in a short time.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t hand over the Algernon Core Deity¡¯s Godhead, you will all die and all people of the Giant Dragon Valley will die.¡± The long-browed ancestor pped his transparent wings and emerged silently. He swept Yang Ling and hispanions with his cold gaze. When his gaze fell upon the Grand Wizard, Houtu, who had a human body and a snake tail, his brows shivered and he instinctively detected great danger.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you have arrivedte.¡± Yang Ling sneered coldly and spoke calmly. ¡°The Godhead mentioned by you has already been devoured by me.¡±


    Was it devoured?


    Upon hearing this, the long-browed ancestor¡¯s face turned ashen. A Core Deity¡¯s Godhead was different from ordinary God-level Experts¡¯ Godheads, and it still contained a lot of Soul Energy. At first, he nned to seize back the Algernon Core Deity¡¯s Godhead and travel to the Unending Ocean. He nned to look for the Demon Monarch known as the ¡°Ultimate Adjudicator¡± or look for the Heavenly Nun guarding the God Prison. He nned to ask them to revive the Algernon Core Deity. But, Yang Ling had unexpectedly devoured the Algernon Core Deity¡¯s Godhead.


    Thest glimmer of hope was extinguished!


    ¡°Hahaha, fine. My grandson¡¯s Godhead is lost. So, just hand over your Godhead.¡± The long-browed ancestor was so infuriated that heughed. He slowly pulled out a shining sword from his waist. This sword was as broad as two fingers. It was very narrow, long and had a scarlet de. This sword had cut off many people¡¯s throats, and it shattered many people¡¯s Godheads and hearts.


    ¡°You have annexed other Divine Branches willfully and you have gravely vited the rules set up by the Creator in the past. I¡¯m an Adjudicator and I announce that the Magical Beast Divine Branch has alreadymitted a serious crime. It must be exterminated!¡±


    An old man d in a blue robe spoke and pulled out his sword. He stood next to the long-browed ancestor.


    He had a short and small stature, yellow and thin face, and he didn¡¯t seem remarkable. He also didn¡¯t have a menacing wave of pressure or aura. But when he advanced forward, Yang Ling couldn¡¯t help but raise his brows. He detected great danger!


    An adjudicator?


    When Yang Ling looked at Adjudicator Chris, who had unfathomable powers, he furrowed his brows. He didn¡¯t expect that the enemy would invite an Adjudicator to help them.


    After he became a low-level Wizard God, ordinary Core Deities and Dimensional Wanderers weren¡¯t a match for him anymore, and any who came over would just die. But, the Adjudicators affiliated with the Creator were a different matter. They had power greater than ordinary Dimensional Wanderers by, and the Magical Beast Divine Branch would probably have to pay a grave price to deal with just one of them.


    What should be done?


    Yang Ling pondered over a good n. But, the enemy didn¡¯t wait for him to give this long consideration and theyunched a ferocious attack. The long-browed ancestor, Adjudicator Chris, and the Lich King flew over swiftly. They were also followed closely by the great army, and they rushed over ferociously!


    ¡°Great Wizard World!¡±


    The enemy was as swift as lightning, and even if he wanted to move the Magical Beast Army into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, he didn¡¯t have enough time to do so. Yang Ling could only grit his teeth and activate the Restriction Spellsid here previously. Soon after, he pulled out the Battle Soul de on his back and rushed toward Adjudicator Chris, who had unfathomable powers. Meanwhile, he used a Soul Sound Transmission to instruct the Grand Wizard, Houtu, to attack the weakest person among those three great enemies, the Lich King. He also ordered the Corpse Wizard King and the other four valiant generals to pester the strong long-browed ancestor.


    One must ept losses to secure the victory!


    Yang Ling wanted to avoid suffering disastrous losses, and this was why he had to grit his teeth and make a gamble. A long as he could persist until the Grand Wizard, Houtu, killed the weakest person, the Lich King, then they would be the winning side.

 Chapter 739: Heavenly Pillar Mountain’s Bloody Battle

    <h4>Chapter 739: Heavenly Pir Mountain¡¯s Bloody Battle</h4>


    Swoosh!


    The Corpse Wizard King, Mother Empress, and the others advanced forward. They used the Demon God Battle Formation andunched ferocious attacks upon the long-browed ancestor. The Grand Wizard, Houtu, was very swift, and he instantly appeared in front of the roaring Lich King. He rained attacks down on his target!


    At this critical juncture, Yang Ling didn¡¯t have to say anything. The Corpse Wizard King, Grand Wizard Houtu and the others tacitly understood his intentions.


    Adjudicator Chris had unfathomable powers, and he was a terrifying enemy. Even the Grand Wizard, Houtu, wasn¡¯t sure that he could im victory. If they fought him head-on, it would be unknown who would emerge victoriously. They might achieve a tragic victory, and their whole army might also be wiped out. This was why they had to send their strongest at the weakest opponent. After the Grand Wizard, Houtu, killed the Lich King, he would go back with the others and deal with Adjudicator Chris. They had to defeat three Great Divine Branches¡¯ allied armies with the lowest casualties possible, or even wipe out their army.


    The crucial issue was whether Yang Ling could find enough time and whether he could resist Adjudicator Chris¡¯s sharp attacks until the Grand Wizard, Houtu, killed the Lich King.


    ¡°Humph, you have a death wish!¡±


    Upon seeing Yang Ling pouncing at him, Adjudicator Chris was quite surprised. He snorted coldly and dodged Yang Ling¡¯s strong de. Soon after, he tapped Yang Ling¡¯s Battle Soul de with his right hand¡¯s index finger.


    Ding!


    As a soft noise echoed out, cold air went through the Battle Soul de and into Yang Ling¡¯s body. The sharp Battle Soul de was instantly covered by a thickyer of ice, and the temperature within a perimeter of several hundred feet dropped drastically. Yang Ling felt like he just fell into a 10,000-year-old ice cave.


    Ice-sealing Finger!


    Adjudicator Chrisprehended the Ice Law, and his Ice Spells reached perfection. They also had peerless might. It seemed like he just waved his finger lightly, but this finger contained the abstruse mysteries of the Ice Law, and at least 800 powerhouses were killed by this finger strike in thest few years.


    ¡°It¡¯s awful!¡± When the terrifying cold air was about to seep into Yang Ling¡¯s body, he weaved Wizard Seals, and he cast the Wind Evasion Spell to teleport away. He also spoke a Wizard Mantra and swiftly revolved his Protective Wizard Power in his body. He forcefully neutralized the terrifying cold air, and he forced it out of his body.


    Was this an Adjudicators power?


    Yang Ling took a deep breath and looked at Adjudicator Chris near him, who didn¡¯t seem remarkable. He tightly held the sharp Battle Soul de in his hand, and he thought about that terrifying cold air. His scalp couldn¡¯t help but turn numb upon thinking about it. Even though he knew long ago that an Adjudicator was very powerful and had power greater than ordinary Core Deities and Dimensional Wanderers, he still didn¡¯t expect that his power would be so great.


    The Ice-sealing Finger could instantly kill a Dimensional Wanderer, and it was a terrifying move.


    ¡°Your power is only so-so, but your speed is pretty good. It¡¯s a pity that your speed won¡¯t help you escape death.¡± Adjudicator Chris¡¯s expression was ice-cold. His body moved again, and he pounced at Yang Ling. He was as swift as lightning, and he wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Grand Wizard, Houtu.


    Yang Ling was surprised, and even Adjudicator Chris was also surprised. But he still wore aposed look even though he was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Yang Ling to grasp the Spatial Teleportation Spell, and he didn¡¯t expect Yang Ling to be able to easily block his unstoppable Ice-sealing Finger. After Adjudicator Chris got over his shock, he attacked proactively. He nned to swiftly kill the Magical Beast Core Deity, Yang Ling, who had emerged suddenly, and he nned to do so to prevent the urrence of any unforeseen incidents.


    ¡°Soul Dissolving Spell!¡±


    Yang Ling let out a shout and faced his opponent head-on once again. He attacked with full power, and a Scarlet de Aura appeared around his sharp Battle Soul de. This Scarlet de Aura was also apanied by eye-catching serpentine lightning. Yang Ling had also cast the Soul Explosion Wizard Spell before he approached his target, and he attacked Adjudicator Chris¡¯s soul.


    Swoosh!


    Both sides were swift, and they swiftly exchanged attacks again. Yang Ling suffered the opponent¡¯s Ice-sealing Finger Strike again. But this time, the terrifying old air was stronger than before by around 10 times, and he was almost turned into an ice sculpture on the spot. Meanwhile, the confident Adjudicator Chris, who nned to kill Yang Ling with a single strike, was greatly surprised once again.


    At first, he had been caught off-guard by Yang Ling¡¯s Soul Explosion Wizard Spell, and this was followed by the Scarlet de Aura around the Battle Soul de, which entered deep into his body. His soul defenses, which weren¡¯t perturbed for innumerable years, were shaken.


    The serpentine lighting of Yang Ling¡¯s sharp Battle Soul de couldn¡¯t pose a great threat to Adjudicator Chris. But Yang Ling had strong Soul Energy and great control over souls. The might of his soul attacks were no small matter, and Adjudicator Chris felt danger that he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time.


    ¡°Good, pretty good. I finally ran into a worthy opponent that deserves facing my sword.¡±


    Adjudicator Chris looked at the drenched Yang Ling in the vicinity, who forced the cold air out of his body. His expression was ice-cold, and he pulled out his sharp sword. In an instant, the temperature within a perimeter of ten miles dropped drastically, and this was apanied by a suffocating wave of pressure. The people¡¯s clothes started fluttering, and they were instantly covered by ayer of bone-chilling ice.


    Ice Sword!


    Adjudicator Chris wanted to finish the battle quickly and kill the Magical Beast Core Deity, Yang Ling, who was adept at soul attacks. This was why he didn¡¯t hold anything back, and he let out a whistle before he attacked strongly. Wherever the cold sword passed by, all Undead Beings and Magical Beasts that couldn¡¯t get out of the way in time would be frozen and turned into purple ice sculptures. As a cold wind blew over, those sculptures disintegrated and disappeared from the world. This was very frightening!


    Swoosh!


    Yang Ling used his powerful body and Five Element Evasions Spells to avert dangers repeatedly, and he would always dodge Adjudicator Chris¡¯s terrifying attacks at every crucial juncture. Sometimes, he would still take the sword blow head-on andunch a crazy counterattack at close range. He would attack the opponent¡¯s soul directly. This was why his opponent couldn¡¯t take this carelessly at all.


    However, even though he could escape without suffering mishaps every time, Adjudicator Chris sped up, and Yang Ling¡¯s situation turned for the worse. He might lose his life at any moment. He had alreadyprehended a de Technique that could neutralize the Ice-sealing Law, but Adjudicator Chris¡¯sprehension of Ice-sealing Law was very high, and Yang Ling¡¯s Ice Breaking Technique was useless against him.


    ...


    The situation of the Magical Beast Army was very different from the situation of Yang Ling, who suffered dangers repeatedly. The Magical Beast Armymanded by the Blood Angel, Ophilia, lured the enemy to venture deeper, and they drew help from Yang Ling¡¯s Great Wizard World and Restriction Spells to strenuously resist the joint attack of three Great Divine Branches. They had even carried out a ferocious counterattack. They easily ughtered the Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s men, the Justin Divine Branch¡¯s heavy infantry and the Undead Beings affiliated with the Lich King.


    The Giant Ape King, Dark Dragon King, Burning Fire Elf King, Horned Dragon king, and the other Magical Beastsmanded their corps and fought jointly. Theymanded the bloodthirsty Magical Beasts and rained down attacks upon the enemy. Every wave of attack was stronger than thest. If they came across strong Divine Duty Experts, they would all join hands and form the Demon God Battle Formation. They would recklessly attempt to kill the Divine Duty Expert on the spot. The Thousand-handed Blood Vine, Shadow Wizard Winnink, and Scorpion King Emmett were three Great Shadow Wizard Killers, and they cast Shadow Wizard Spells as they wandered like ghosts on the battlefield. They all held God ughtering Arrows and killed the enemy army¡¯s officers one by one.


    Every time a sharp God ughtering Arrow flew out, an officer of the enemy army would drop on the ground, and there wasn¡¯t any exception to this. Their heads were prated by the arrows smeared in deadly poison, and they were killed by a single strike.


    The Dark Dragon King, Horned Dragon King, and the other people all guarded a region andunched precise attacks. But the person who made the greatest contribution in thisrge-scale bloody battle was the Thousand-faced Mink. The Thousand-faced Mink, who was protected by the purple mouse, Little Ice, was running around everywhere and trying hard to use the Magical Beast Kings as a model and create arge number of illusory Magical Beasts. It ordered those Magical Beasts to surround the enemy army within the Restriction Spells. They used both genuine and fake Magical Beasts, and they tried to greatly impair the enemy¡¯s fighting spirit and valor. They tried to weaken the enemy¡¯s main force as much as possible.


    At first, the three Great Divine Branches, which turned out in full power, had more troops than the Magical Beast Army. But the number of bloodthirsty Magical Beasts was increased in a short period thanks to the Thousand-faced Mink¡¯s efforts. The collective amount of genuine and illusory Magical Beasts was higher than the enemy army by several times, and they also drew help from Yang Ling¡¯s Great Wizard World and Restriction Spells. It could be said that they took advantage of the terrain and weather conditions.


    ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡±


    ¡°The whole army should retreat!¡±


    ...


    The three Great Divine Branches¡¯ troops got caught in the Restriction Spellsid by Yang Ling, and they suffered from the Magical Beasts¡¯ crazy attacks. They had their own unspeakable sufferings, and even a Divine Duty Expert couldn¡¯t escape from death in the face of the joint attacks of the Dark Dragon King, Horned Dragon King, Old Dragon Turtle, and the others. Even a powerful Dimensional Wanderer couldn¡¯t do anything in the face of those strong Magical Beasts, who formed the Demon God Battle Formation and fused their power.


    The power of a single God-level Magical Beast was limited, but if 1,000 or 10,000 God-level Magical Beasts fused their power, then their might would be beyond people¡¯s imaginations. Even ordinary Dimensional Wanderers wouldn¡¯t be a match for them, let alone Divine Duty Experts who were weaker. It was only powerhouses at the level of the long-browed Ancestor or Adjudicator Chris that could deal with them.


    The army was ambushed by the enemy, and it couldn¡¯t retreat. When the Lich King and the long-browed ancestor realized this, they were startled and angered. But they couldn¡¯t do anything about this. They didn¡¯t have a way to go over there to support them, and it was difficult for them to protect themselves. They had their own indescribable hardships.


    The long-browed ancestor¡¯s power was higher than ordinary Dimensional Wanderers, and hisprehension of the Wind Law surpassed the Algernon Core Deity greatly. The wind des dancing in the sky were sharp and scary. They tore through all the Undead Beings and Magical Beasts in the vicinity that couldn¡¯t get out of the way in time. However, it was a pity that he wasn¡¯t facing ordinary Dimensional Wanderers, but Yang Ling¡¯s valiant five generals instead.


    The Corpse Wizard King, Golden Roc, Mother Empress, Poison Dragon King, and the ck-horned Demon were all powerhouses that could take on heavy responsibility. After they formed the Demon God Battle Formation and fused their power, both their offensive and defensive powers reached an astounding level. The long-browed ancestor was very strong, but he was facing five people¡¯s attacks, and he couldn¡¯t get the upper hand. He had even gotten flustered, and he sustained more injuries. His situation was far from good!


    If it could be said that the long-browed ancestor was just flustered and in an awful situation, then the Lich King, whose power was lower by a whole level, was facing a great cmity. He faced the precise attacks of the Grand Wizard, Houtu, and he sustained serious injuries. He couldn¡¯t fight his opponent, and he also couldn¡¯t escape from him. His situation was extremely awful!


    ¡°Ah... Heavenly Curtain of Darkness!¡±


    After several of the Lich King¡¯s ribs were broken by a punch of Grand Wizard Houtu, he discerned that he would die if he continued fighting. He let out a pained groan and gnashed his teeth to cast his ultimate move. He attempted to escape from the terrifying Grand Wizard. Before he carried out this operation, he assumed that he could easily exterminate the Magical Beast Divine Branch, which upied the Giant Dragon Valley, with three Great Divine Branches¡¯ allied armies, as well as the powerful long-browed ancestor and Adjudicator Chris. He didn¡¯t expect that he woulde across a terrifying enemy.


    Swoosh!


    A perimeter of a dozen miles suddenly turned pitch-ck, and one wasn¡¯t able to see their fingers anymore. Even one¡¯s Divine Knowledge was greatly restricted. The Lich King¡¯s Heavenly Curtain of Darkness was like arge ck iron pot that shrouded the people in darkness. The Lich King heaved a sigh of relief, and he nned to take advantage of this to escape from the Grand Wizard, Houtu, who pursued him and attacked him relentlessly. But at this moment, an intense stab of pain suddenly came from the pit of his stomach.


    When he lowered his head and took a look, he discovered that his chest was prated forcefully by a bloody hand.

 Chapter 740: The Lion Shook Its Head

    <h4>Chapter 740: The Lion Shook Its Head</h4>


    At this critical juncture, Grand Wizard Houtu locked onto the Soul Ripples of the Lich King andunched a deadly attack suddenly.


    The Lich King¡¯s Heavenly Curtain of Darkness had arge scope, and one wouldn¡¯t even be able to see their fingers within its scope. It was also able to greatly weaken the Divine Knowledge¡¯s detection scope. But it was a pity that it was only effective against ordinary Dimensional Wanderers, and it couldn¡¯t obstruct the powerful Grand Wizard Houtu.


    As long as Grand Wizard Houtu locked onto a wisp of the Lich King¡¯s Soul Ripples, he would be able to easily detect his location.


    ¡°Ah... save...¡±


    The Lich King was in great pain, and he loudly cried for help. He waited expectantly for the rescue of the long-browed ancestor and Adjudicator Chris in the vicinity. However, he suffered the deadly strike of Grand Wizard Houtu before the arrival of reinforcement. Houtu pulled back his bloody hand and grabbed the Godhead swiftly and strongly. But he didn¡¯t shatter it; he just inflicted great pain on the Lich King, who was in so much pain that he almost lost consciousness. Soon after, a crisp noise echoed, and the Lich King¡¯srynx was shattered. The Lich King also felt intense pain from his crotch because Houtu grabbed the former¡¯s legs and tore them into shreds.


    Ah!


    After the Lich King let out a miserable cry, his body fell heavily on the ground with a rumble. His limbs were spasming, and his scarlet blood was sprinkled on the ground. Even his internal organs and intestines were spilling out.


    ¡°A Great Lich King was killed with bare hands like so?¡± Upon seeing the Lich King torn into shreds, the wanderers watching this from the distance turned pale with fright, and their scalps got numb.


    After they got news about this, they rushed over from variousnds to observe the battle. News quickly passed from mouth to mouth, and more people rushed over here. At first, when they witnessed the powerful army of three Great Divine Branches, the Algernon Divine Branch, Lich King Faction and another faction, as well as an Adjudicator holding the lines, every wanderer watching the battle assumed that the Magical Beast Divine Branch was doomed. They assumed that its army would be quickly wiped out.


    They didn¡¯t expect the situation¡¯s development to be theplete opposite.


    The three Great Divine Branches¡¯ allied armies underestimated the enemy and ventured deeply. They got caught in the Great Wizard World andyers of Restriction Spells. They couldn¡¯t free themselves, and they sustained quickly disastrous casualties. As for the Lich King, long-browed ancestor and Adjudicator Chris, they were all being bothered. This was especially the case for the ominous Lich King, who was unexpectedly torn to shreds by Yang Ling¡¯s guard that had a snake tail.


    The wanderers observed the ground soaked with fresh blood and looked at the spasming limbs of the Lich King, as well as his intestines, which were still wiggling. They all couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Upon witnessing this terrifying sight, they finally personally experienced what real brutality and madness were. At this moment, they experienced the terror of the Magical Beast Divine Branch¡¯s power.


    ¡°Sir, sir...¡±


    ¡°Retreat, retreat quickly!¡±


    ...


    The lofty Lich King, who had unfathomable power, was torn to shreds. Upon witnessing this, the three Great Divine Branches¡¯ troops turned pale with fright, and they lost their fighting spirit as well as their valor. They dispersed in confusion and retreated in a fluster. But it was a pity that they were constricted by Yang Ling¡¯s Great Wizard World and theyers of Restriction Spells. Their speed and power were greatly weakened, and they were torn to pieces by the Magical Beasts that chased them relentlessly.


    At this moment, they weren¡¯t just unable to retreat.


    ¡°Humph, anyone who resists the punishment of the Creator¡¯s envoys must die.¡±


    Adjudicator Chris looked at the Lich King, who suffered a miserable death, before he looked at Yang Ling. He was both startled and angered by this. He just hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t expect that he would fail to rescue the Lich King in time due to this. He could only look on helplessly as the Lich King was torn to pieces. He was stunned by the great power of Grand Wizard Houtu, and he was also greatly angered by this.


    Since he followed the supreme Creator and became a lofty Adjudicator, no one dared to act so impudently in front of him, and this was always the case for innumerable years. Even the Wanderer Alliance¡¯s hidden peerless powerhouses didn¡¯t dare to act so brazenly in his face.


    ¡°Ice-sealing sh!¡±


    The angry Adjudicator Chris let out a shout and consumed arge amount of Divine Power tounch an all-out attack. He cast his unstoppable supreme skill, Ice-sealing sh. The Ice-sealing Finger was the move he used to make a name for himself, but the Ice-sealing sh was his true killing move. In the past, heprehended the Ice-sealing Law¡¯s ultimate mystery in God Prison, and he managed to grasp this technique. He had used this technique only three times for the past years. The first time, he killed a Deacon Elder of the Wanderer Alliance; another time, he killed the famous Ebberon Core Deity, who didn¡¯t ept the Adjudicator¡¯s punishment. Thest time he used it was 510,000 years ago, and he killed the Purple Crystal Dragon known as an invincible beast.


    Sizzle!


    The sharp Sword Energy let out a sizzling noise and created many ghastly spatial fissures. It also flew toward Yang Ling from all directions. But the deadliest thing about this attack wasn¡¯t the dense Sword Energy, but the sword flying toward Yang Ling¡¯s forehead that had turned into a cold light beam.


    There weren¡¯t any ear-piercing flying noises or suffocating pressure waves. It seemed like Adjudicator Chris¡¯srge Divine Power was instantly concentrated on the small end of the sword.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    When Yang Ling saw this shocking sword that was flying toward him, his pupils contracted, and he weaved Wizard Seals subconsciously. He wanted to teleport far away, but he couldn¡¯t teleport for now. This might have been because of the innumerable spatial fissures that were disrupting the Spatial Law, but it might have also been because Adjudicator Chris¡¯s sword strike contained a special, mysterious power. It was difficult for Yang Ling to even move, and he was also unable to enter the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and take refuge in it. He felt like he was instantly trapped in a formless prison.


    ¡°Soul Explosion!¡±


    After Yang Ling, who discerned that he couldn¡¯t dodge the attack, got over his shock, he gnashed his teeth and thrust the sharp Battle Soul de forward. Meanwhile, he also cast the Soul Explosion Wizard Spell with his whole power. He attacked Adjudicator Chris¡¯s soul at close range. Even if he would be killed by this sword strike, he would still bring down Chris with him and kill him.


    Swoosh!


    Adjudicator Chris, who wore an ice-cold expression, was determined to kill the Magical Beast Core Deity, Yang Ling, and he sped up again. He also stretched his left hand out and reached for Yang Ling¡¯s sharp Battle Soul de. As for his right hand, it strongly thrust the long sword forward, which contained his whole body¡¯s Divine Power, and he prated Yang Ling¡¯s chest. Even if he had to lose his left hand and even if his soul would sustain grave damages, he would still continue to shatter Yang Ling¡¯s Godhead with a single strike.


    ¡°Awful! The lord...¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    ...


    When the Corpse Wizard King, Golden Roc, and other people raised their heads and witnessed Yang Ling¡¯s dire situation, they cried out involuntarily, and they pounced toward him recklessly. Even the Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and others who were bravely fighting the remaining experts of the three Great Divine Branches, also pounced toward Yang Ling crazily and roared loudly. But it was a pity that Adjudicator Chris was very swift, and when the crowd had just rushed out, the sharp sword already prated Yang Ling¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Lord...¡±


    The Blood Angel, Ophilia, holding arge de couldn¡¯t provide help in time, and she floated nkly in the air. Her cheeks were streaming with tears. As for the Corpse Wizard King and other people, their eyes turned bloodshot, and their minds went nk for a moment. The wanderers were observing this nervously without blinking, and they didn¡¯t even dare to let out a breath.


    The Adjudicator was a killing machine affiliated with the supreme Creator, and their power was beyond ordinary Dimension Wanderers. He had thrust his sword fiercely, and even the Multicolored Dragon Crystal in the legend, which was known as the hardest material, would be shattered, let alone a body of flesh and blood.


    Roar!


    At this crucial juncture, Ophilia and herpanions closed their eyes in despair, and everybody assumed that Yang Ling would be killed on the spot. However, at this moment, a pair of bloody hands grabbed Adjudicator Chris¡¯s sword tightly, and this man let out muffled roars that resembled a wounded wild beasts¡¯ road. He held the sword tightly and didn¡¯t let go of it.


    At this time, Grand Wizard Houtu, who tore the Lich King into shreds didn¡¯t bother with devouring the Lich King¡¯s Energy Essence, and he rushed over recklessly.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Adjudicator Chris failed at thest moment, and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a shout. He recklessly thrust the sword forward with his whole power, and he tried to shatter Yang Ling¡¯s Godhead. But the sword was tightly held by Grand Wizard Houtu, and its sharp end was sped by Yang Ling¡¯s strong muscles. Even after Adjudicator Chris used his body¡¯sst bit of power, he still couldn¡¯t move the sword forward.


    Ding!


    Adjudicator Chris was very fierce, but the long-haired Grand Wizard Houtu, was fiercer, and he shook his head strongly. His head was harder than a meteorite, and it bashed against Adjudicator Chris¡¯s head directly. The Grand Wizard, Gonggong, had once knocked down the Buzhou Mountain in the past with his head. Houtu wasn¡¯t as terrifying as Gonggong, and he still didn¡¯t recover his whole power. But his strike was thunderous, and it had a terrifying force of impact. It wasn¡¯t any different than a falling meteorite¡¯s strike.


    In an instant, Adjudicator Chris near Houtu felt like his head suffered a hammer¡¯s strike, and arge dent had even appeared on his head. Soon after, many fissures appeared on his head, and blood oozed out of it. Even his brain¡¯s fluid flowed out, and his head was almost crushed like a melon.


    Adjudicator Chris was a powerful Adjudicator, and hisprehension of the Laws¡¯ many mysteries was higher than ordinary Dimensional Wanderers. It was even higher than ordinary Adjudicators. But his body wasn¡¯t as tough as Grand Wizard Houtu, which excelled at close-quarter fights back in the day.


    What was worse was that the thrust of Grand Wizard Houtu didn¡¯t just nearly crush his head, it had also created a deadly crack on his soul defense, and Yang Ling¡¯s precise Soul Attacks managed to pass through it and inflict heavy damage upon his soul.


    ¡°Ah... Magical Beast Divine Branch, I wille back.¡±


    Adjudicator Chris¡¯s soul was almost extinguished, but he was very experienced, and he still retained a bit of his mind. He quickly opened a Teleportation Scroll filled with symbols, and he didn¡¯t bother even with picking up his rare Ice Sword. He let out a shout and entered the Teleportation Portal in a flurry. As a swooshing sound echoed out, he disappeared, and he left the Chaos Dimension through a life-saving scroll bestowed upon him by the Creator in the past.


    ¡°Darn it, he ran quicker than a rabbit.¡± Yang Ling pulled out the sharp Ice-sealing Sword and covered the wound on his chest with his hand. He let out a groan and said, ¡°Kill them! Kill all of them, and don¡¯t spare anyone.¡±


    Adjudicator Chris had a Teleportation Scroll, which could be activated quickly, and it was left behind for him by the Creator for running for his life. But the three Great Divine Branches¡¯ remaining troops didn¡¯t have such a good lock, and they all couldn¡¯t escape the hunt of numerous Magical Beasts. Yang Ling wanted to take revenge and intimidate other Divine Branches that harbored ill intentions toward the Magical Beast Divine Branch, and this was why he ordered them to ughter everyone.


    ¡°Kill! Kill all of them!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t spare anyone, kill!¡±


    ...


    When the Corpse Wizard King, Dark Dragon King, and theirpanies saw the blood oozing out of Yang Ling¡¯s chest, they roared loudly, and their bloodthirsty eyes turned bloodshot. They crazily attacked the troops of the three Great Divine Branches. The long-browed ancestor had discerned that the situation was far from good, and he wasn¡¯t as arrogant as he was before. He turned around to escape, but when he had just turned around, he discovered that Grand Wizard Houtu, who had a man¡¯s body and a snake¡¯s tail, blocked his way out. In addition, when he turned around again and took a look, he discovered that the ferocious Corpse Wizard King, Golden Roc, Mother Empress and the other two valiant generals had encircled him


    However, the reason why he became very uneasy was that Yang Ling, who survived a great cmity, wore a gloomy expression and sat cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar atop the mountain¡¯s peak. Yang Ling was weaving hand signs ceaselessly, and every time he weaved a hand sign, a wisp of obscure Energy Ripples would appear in the air. In an instant,yers of Restriction Spells wereid and an inescapable was formed.

 Chapter 741: Strong Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 741: Strong Cooperation</h4>


    Swoosh!


    After the long-browed ancestor realized that the situation was far from good, he pped his transparent wings and rushed to the ck-horned Demon closest to him. He attempted to rush out by force!


    The main force of the three Great Divine Branches¡¯ allied armies would shortly be wiped out; the Lich King was already torn to shreds. As for Adjudicator Chris, he sustained serious injuries, and he escaped. If the long-browed ancestor didn¡¯t rush out now, he would surely die. It was already difficult for him to deal with the Corpse Wizard King, Golden Roc and the other three valiant generals, let alone the terrifying Grand Wizard Houtu and the Magical Beast Core Deity that was adept at soul attacks.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you came over, die!¡±


    The ck-horned Demon, Natalie, raised her brows and flung her Shadowless Whip in the air strongly. Her whip let out an ear-piercing noise and created many sizzling spatial fissures in the air. She meditated for a whole year and devoured arge amount of Life Spring¡¯s Water. Her injuries had already recovered long ago, and her power had even risen by much.


    Swoosh!


    The strong Shadowless Whip wasn¡¯t any different than a divine dragon¡¯s tail, and it instantly reached the long-browed ancestor. It was as swift as lightning!


    ¡°Thousand Layers of des!¡±


    When the long-browed ancestor was faced the swift Shadowless Whip that reached him instantly, rm appeared on his face, and his pupils contracted. He used his unique skill and gnashed his teeth to continue rushing out. He sped up again, and ripples appeared instantly in the air. The air was even distorted, and many sharp Wind des appeared in the air. Those Wind des spread quickly to the surroundings like a storm, and every wave of those des was stronger than thest.


    Each Wind de wasn¡¯t any different from a dazzling dagger. They emitted dazzling light and sizzling noises. Their might was stronger than Elder Brent¡¯s Wind des Wave by 1,000 or 10,000 times. The face of the strong ck-horned Demon Natalie turned pale, and she weaved Wizard Seals without giving this any consideration. She used the Demon God Battle Formation to fuse her power with the defensive power of the Corpse Wizard King, Golden Roc and the others.


    ¡°Old b*stard, die!¡±


    ¡°Kill him, chop off his head!¡±


    ...


    The Corpse Wizard King let out a shout, and he strengthened his Magical Shield with the crowd¡¯s power. Soon after, he pounced at the long-browed ancestor with the Golden Roc, Mother Empress and the other people. He cast Death Ripples with the Death Horn in his hands before he reached his target, and he attacked his target¡¯s soul directly.


    Sizzle!


    Peculiar ripples instantly passed throughyers of the Wind des, and they flew toward the long-browed ancestor near them. After the Corpse Wizard King became the new King of Hell, he hadplete control of the Death Horn and his Soul Attacks were more powerful than before. They were second only to the Great Soul Wizard, Yang Ling. Meanwhile, the Golden Roc, Mother Empress and the Poison Dragon King alsounched strong close-quarters attacks. They wished to tear the long-browed ancestor, who fanned the mes of war, to pieces.


    The Death Ripples, corrosive Dragon Breath, berserk close-quarters attacks... When the crowd just assumed that the long-browed ancestor would either die or sustain serious injuries, an unforeseen incident urred.


    The long-browed ancestor gnashed his teeth and continued advancing forward. All of a sudden, he bit his tongue crazily and burned his Life Force, as well as his soul, to cast a secret technique. He forcefully raised his speed, and in an instant, white light flickered, and he suddenly sped up and changed his direction. He dodged the crowd¡¯s strong attacks without suffering any mishaps and rushed out of the encirclement. He rushed toward the distant horizon!


    The long-browed ancestor didn¡¯t have a life-saving scroll bestowed to him by the Creator like Adjudicator Chris, but he was an old fox that lived for innumerable years; he had his own unique life-saving techniques.


    ¡°Oh my God! Could it be that this is a high-level Spatial Teleportation Law?¡±


    ¡°No, if I didn¡¯t guess wrong, this should be the legendary Absolute Speed of the Wind Law; it¡¯s said that Absolute Speed is swifter than teleportation.¡±


    ...


    When the Corpse Wizard King, Golden Roc and the others witnessed the long browed ancestor¡¯s escape out of the encirclement at a high speed, they were all astounded. As for the numerous wanderers in the distance that watched this, they eximed in astonishment, and they discussed this spiritedly. They knew long ago that the long-browed ancestor had outstandingprehension of the Wind Law, but they still didn¡¯t expect that his extreme speed would be so terrible.


    ¡°Hahaha, you are a bunch of fools. One day, I wille back again.¡± The long-browed ancestor looked at the Corpse Wizard King and hispanions that couldn¡¯t pursue him andughed heartily. He swore inwardly to pay a visit to the Adjudicator Chief, the Demon Monarch, and pay any price possible to make him eradicate the Magical Beast Divine Branch. He swore inwardly that he would surely cut off Yang Ling¡¯s head.


    ¡°You are mistaken, you will never get an opportunity.¡±


    The long-browed ancestor wasughing heartily, and he was about to disappear on the horizon. But at this moment, Yang Ling, who was sitting cross-legged atop the Great Wizard Altar, snorted coldly, and he quickly cast thest Wizard Mantra. In an instant, the Great Wizard World, which epassed the whole battlefield, greatly increased in size, and its binding power rose drastically for a short time. It quickly spread to theughing long-browed ancestor, whose body suddenly shivered, and his speed greatly decreased.


    This was just the beginning of the long-browed ancestor¡¯s disaster!


    Swoosh!


    The Grand Wizard Houtu holding the lines just observed everything coldly until now, and he finally attacked. His body moved, and he quickly overtook the long-browed ancestor, whose speed had decreased by a lot. The two bloody hands, which tore the Lich King to shreds, tightly clutched the long-browed ancestor¡¯s left and right legs.


    ¡°Ah... no...¡±


    The long-browed ancestor burned arge amount of his Life Power and Soul, and this was why his power and reaction speeds were lower than before. He was also restricted by the Great Wizard World, and he wasn¡¯t a match for Grand Wizard Houtu. When he saw the ice-cold and heartless gaze of Houtu, he was rmed, and his legs shivered. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the Lich King¡¯s fate, and he was frightened. However, Houtu¡¯s strong hands grabbed him, and he couldn¡¯t struggle free even after using his whole body¡¯s power.


    ¡°No...¡±


    The desperate long-browed ancestor cried involuntarily. He risked his life and bit his tongue once again. He tried to cast the secret technique once again and rush out swiftly. But when white light just flickered, a sharp pain transmitted from his legs, and this had happened before he could speed up.


    Crack!


    A crisp sound echoed out as bones and flesh were torn apart, and the frightened long-browed ancestor was torn to shreds by force. His fresh blood formed light rain that sprinkled across thend from a hightitude, and this was apanied by a miserable shriek. Soon after, his Godhead and remnant soul turned into ck gas that was absorbed by the body of the long-haired Grand Wizard Houtu. The corpse turned into dust and disappeared from the world before itnded on the ground.


    Silence, deathly silence!


    The scalp of the people that witnessed this terrifying sight turned numb. There were many strong people among the wanderers observing this, and there were also peerless powerhouses that trained for innumerable years. But after they witnessed how the Grand Wizard Houtu tore the long-browed ancestor apart, their faces turned pale. Even the strongest people didn¡¯t dare to fight this vicious man.


    The power of Grand Wizard Houtu stunned the crowd, but it was his brutality and ruthlessness that caused such rm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t spare anyone, kill all of them.¡±


    While the crowd was still dumbfounded, an ice-cold voice reverberated through the whole battlefield.


    Upon hearing this, the Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and the others roared loudly, and they ughtered the remaining forces of the three Great Divine Branches¡¯ army with the Magical Beast Army. The strong Golden Roc, Mother Empress and theirpanions also roared loudly and joined the ranks of the ughter. After the Corpse Wizard King devoured the Godhead and soul of the Lich King, which would shortly dissipate, he held the Death Horn and rushed into the battlefield.


    They didn¡¯t take any captives, and they didn¡¯t even leave behind an intact corpse. Both the Algernon Divine Branch¡¯s birdmen and the Lich King¡¯s Death Knights were torn to shreds by the bloodthirsty and violent Magical Beasts.


    This was a ughter!


    This was a demon king! As expected of the peerless demon king in the legends.


    The wanderers observed the bloody battlefield and Yang Ling, who sat cross-legged atop the Great Wizard Altar, and they all felt a chill running down their spines. Even the scalp of a ughterer would turn numb upon witnessing this terrifying sight, and everybody experienced the Magical Beast Divine Branch¡¯s bloodthirsty and violent nature. Some people that harbored evil intentions immediately gave up on them upon witnessing this sight.


    No one wanted to antagonize this bloody Divine Branch, and no one wanted to fight a ruthless and powerful powerhouse like Grand Wizard Houtu.


    If it could be said that killing the Algernon Core Deity and Justin Core Deity made a name for the Magical Beast Divine Branch, then the great battle against the three Great Divine Branches established its authority and status. At this moment, the Magical Beast Divine Branch used fresh blood to demonstrate its power to the people, and it officially joined the ranks of various Great Dimensions. It became an influential Great Divine Branch.


    The crazy and ruthless ughtersted for two hours, and the wanderers observing this had all left promptly before the Corpse Wizard King cleaned the battlefield with his men. They all ran quickly, and they were afraid that the bloodthirsty and Magical Beasts would take them for men of the three Great Divine Branches and kill them. The Heavenly Pir Mountain shortly regained its peace, and only a group of masked muscr men who arrived recently stayed here.


    ¡°Brilliant! Brother Yang Ling, congrattions to your Magical Beast Divine Branch for anotherrge expansion of its domain. You have officially be a top-notch Great Divine Branch.¡± After the masked leader ascertained with his great Divine Knowledge that an outsider wasn¡¯t present in a perimeter of 1000 miles, he pulled out his ck cloth. This person was none other than the travel-worn Starry Sky Castle Lord, Cameron, that rushed over with a group of experts.


    After the travel-worn Cameron rushed over, he noticed that Yang Ling already had control over the situation, and he realized that he didn¡¯t have to intervene and provide help. Hemanded his crowd, and he carefully observed the Magical Beast Divine Branch¡¯s power. As he observed it, he became more apprehensive, and he was stunned by the Magical Beast Divine Branch¡¯s power.


    Killing arge number of the troops of the three Great Divine Branches¡¯ allied armies was just a single aspect of this, and the crux was something else that Cameron didn¡¯t expect at all. Yang Ling and his subordinates unexpectedly killed the strong Lich King and long-browed ancestor, as well as inflicted serious injuries upon Adjudicator Chris.


    This meant that the Magical Beast Divine Branch had officially gotten enough power to contend against various top-notch Divine Branches, and it deserved the alliance¡¯s full support.


    ¡°Huh? Anotherrge expansion of the domain?¡± Yang Ling weaved Wizard Seals and teleported next to Cameron. He instructed the Corpse Wizard King to arrange a neat region for him to receive Cameron¡¯s group. This time, they didn¡¯te in time to provide him, but they still had traveled across a significant distance to provide assistance, and this was already enough.


    It wasn¡¯t necessary to have many allies; a single ally with great power and a firm standpoint was enough.


    ¡°In various dimensions, after two Great Divine Branches carried out a bloody battle to the death, the territory, poption and other resources of the defeated side will be the war spoils for the winner. As a matter of force, other Divine Branches can still take advantage of this to plunder resources, but...¡± The Starry Sky Castle Lord, Cameron, paused for a moment and chuckled before he said, ¡°The three Great Divine Branches¡¯ armies were wiped out, and this news will quickly spread to various Dimensions. Brother Yang Ling, I believe that there isn¡¯t any insensible person that will dare rush over and plunder your spoils, is there?¡±


    The Starry Sky Castle Lord, Cameron, wore a smile across his face, and he spoke as he looked at Yang Ling next to him. He had gotten a powerful ally for the alliance, and he got very excited due to this.

 Chapter 742: Ancient Ferocious Beast

    <h4>Chapter 742: Ancient Ferocious Beast</h4>


    After Starry Sky Castle Lord Cameron found a clean region atop the mountain¡¯s peak and sat on it, he provided Yang Ling detailed intel about the situation in the various Main Dimensions. He also made spections about the influence of the extermination of three Great Divine Branches¡¯ armies. He proposed for Yang Ling to form an expeditionary force led by the Golden Roc, Mother Empress and the Poison Dragon King to quickly take over the domain left over by the destroyed Great Divine Branches and fill the power vacuum.


    A Wandering Divine Beast and a team of God-level Magical Beasts was enough to deal with all ordinary issues and quickly take over the domain. The crux was that they could still raise the banner of the Magical Beast Divine Branch, which had a Five-wed Golden Dragon, and they would thwart the attempts of other factions that would try to take over the domains and resources of the three Great Divine Branches.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, I have to inform you of something before leaving. I got thetest news from the alliance, and our intelligence personnel had already found the Skyreach Towers scattered across various dimensions. They also sought the Abyssal Demon Lord that just came back to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons recently. But...¡± Starry Sky Castle Lord, Cameron, paused for a moment and muttered to himself irresolutely before he took a meaningful nce at the beautiful ck-horned Demon, Natalie, next to Yang Ling.


    ¡°Huh, what do you have to say?¡± Yang Ling kept his cool and waited calmly for the following words of the Starry Sky Castle Lord, Cameron.


    ¡°We have ascertained the position of ten Skyreach Towers other than the one in the Dead Soul Dimension, and this is a specific Magical Map. You should take it.¡± Cameron looked in appreciation at Yang Ling that kept his cool and chuckled.


    During their first meeting, he was still able to discern Yang Ling¡¯s power. But now, he couldn¡¯t see through it any longer. In his eyes, Yang Ling had mysterious power that already resembled a high-level Core Deity.


    ¡°The Death Dimension, Life Dimension, Order Dimension... huh? There is even the Abyssal Dimension?¡±


    After Yang Ling rummaged through the Magical Map, he cried and looked in surprise at ck-horned Demon Natalie next to him. He had already tamed her and had her memories, but she was an Ancient Devil God with a long life and her memory was vast. He never had enough time to collect it, and he didn¡¯t expect the distant Abyssal Dimension to also have a Skyreach Tower.


    ¡°Lord, Skyreach Tower is our Abyssal Dimension¡¯s forbiddennd, and I only know that this region exists there. I¡¯m not aware of its definite location. But Kansas is probably aware of it.¡± The ck-horned Demon chuckled sheepishly. In the past, she had either traveled with Abyssal Demon Lord Kansas or meditated in seclusion. She didn¡¯t pay attention to the mysterious Skyreach Tower.


    ¡°We have dispatched the alliance¡¯s Viper Group, and finding the Skyreach Towers¡¯ location wasn¡¯t difficult for them. But brother Yang Ling, ording to the intel in our hands, it¡¯s difficult to enter.¡± Cameron furrowed his brows and paused for a moment before he said slowly, ¡°After an unforeseen incident urred in the Chaos Dimension¡¯s Skyreach Tower, every Skyreach Tower is protected by at least two Adjudicators, and they took strict precautions against anyone who will try to trespass. Any person who approaches it will be killed mercilessly.¡±


    Two Adjudicators?


    Yang Ling was surprised, and he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head bitterly. At first, he still nned to travel into the Order Dimension with his army after defeating the three Great Divine Branches¡¯ allied armies, and he nned to explore the Skyreach Tower before conquering the City Amongst the Clouds. He didn¡¯t expect this, and he realized that ns changed quickly.


    Even after the crowd joined hands, they weren¡¯t able to strand Adjudicator Chris here, and it could be seen from this that the Adjudicators deserved their fame. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to even deal with a single Adjudicator, such as the de Emperor, and if two other Adjudicators protected the Skyreach Tower, then the situation would turn for the worse.


    ¡°Some time ago, the Abyssal Demon Lord left the Graveyard of Deities and Demons suddenly for an unknown reason, and it¡¯s only recently that our personnel got in contact with him. But...¡± Starry Sky Castle Lord Cameron looked at ck-horned Demon Natalie next to Yang Ling and hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°After Abyssal Demon Lord Kansas got news about this, he was very excited but also very angry. Brother Yang Ling, you should be careful. Kansas¡¯s real power isn¡¯t any lower than Adjudicators, and he¡¯s even stronger than them.¡±


    Cameron spoke tactfully for ck-horned Demon Natalie¡¯s sake. As a matter of fact, when Abyssal Demon Lord Kansas learned that ck-horned Demon Natalie became a follower of Yang Ling, he wasn¡¯t just angry. At that time, it was three Vipers that transmitted the message to him, and those three elites of the alliance were almost burned to ashes.


    ¡°Lord, it¡¯s all my fault. Once Kansases over, I will exin everything to him clearly.¡± The ck-horned Demon¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and she wore a lovely and pitiful look as she apologized to Yang Ling humbly. Starry Sky Castle Lord Cameron didn¡¯t say much about this, but she was a slick woman and she quickly understood what happened. She knew clearly the temper of the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas.


    ¡°Natalie, stand up. It¡¯s all right, I¡¯m not afraid. So what are you afraid of?¡± Yang Ling chuckled. The Abyssal Demon Lord¡¯s anger was clear proof that he cared about ck-horned Demon Natalie so much, and as long as he came over, Yang Ling was confident that he would be able toe up with a way to recruit him into his army.


    He was the Abyssal Lord! As long as Abyssal Demon Lord Kansas joined his great army, conquering the City Amongst the Clouds and exploring the Abyssal Dimension¡¯s Skyreach Tower would be easier.


    ¡°Brother Yang Ling, the situation has changed. For the time being, don¡¯t travel to the Order Dimension to assassinate the Adjudicator, the de Emperor. You should wait until you take total control over the three Great Divine Branches¡¯ domain and increase your power further. You should probably wait until the situation changes again before making a move. You shouldn¡¯t rush to attack!¡± Starry Sky Castle Lord Cameron warned Yang Ling in a deep voice.


    The three Great Divine Branches¡¯ allied armies were wiped out, and the long-browed ancestor, as well as the Lich King, were killed on the spot. Even Adjudicator Chris sustained serious injuries and almost lost his life. Everything demonstrated that the Magical Beast Divine Branch deserved the alliance¡¯s full support, and they didn¡¯t have to assassinate the Order Dimension¡¯s Adjudicator, the de Emperor, to prove it.


    ¡°Understood, thanks for your warning. But...¡± Yang Ling sneered coldly and said, ¡°I must go to the Order Dimension, and I must still kill the de Emperor. I will do so sooner orter.¡±


    They were both clever people, and they didn¡¯t have to state some matters bluntly. Yang Ling understood Cameron¡¯s implication, but he still had to visit the Order Dimension to explore Skyreach Tower and conquer the City Amongst the Clouds. However, he would still carry out another secluded session as a precaution, and he would try to be a mid-level Wizard Deity before carrying out the operation.


    After he devoured the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, he detected that he was close to bing a mid-level Wizard Deity. But he might still take several years or dozens of years to achieve it. However, Yang Ling didn¡¯t mind waiting a few more years to chop off the head of the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ Lord with a single strike.


    ¡°Fine, Brother Yang Ling. When you decide to take action, you shouldn¡¯t forget to notify me in advance. I¡¯m an elder of the alliance, and I haven¡¯t fought in a long time. My de has even grown rusty, but I can probably provide some help to you.¡± Cameron chuckled and gave them some instructions before he left with his subordinates. He went back quickly to the distant Starry Sky Castle.


    ¡°Rodriguez, issue orders to the Golden Roc, Mother Empress and the Poison Dragon King. Order them to rush over immediately after handling their affairs. From today onward, everyone other than the patrol team should seize the time to practice.¡± After Yang Ling saw off the team of Starry Sky Castle Lord Cameron with his gaze, he issued orders in a deep voice. Soon after, he jumped into the Great Wizard Altar and sat cross-legged on it. He read the Skyreach Wizard Mantra in silence and devoured the Soul Energy on the battlefield that hadn¡¯t dissipated yet.


    Swoosh!


    Many departed souls turned into ck wisps due to the Soul Tampering Wizard Spell. Those wisps converged from all directions, and they seeped into Yang Ling¡¯s body. Yang Ling¡¯s tremendous Soul Energy was increased further. There were so many departed souls, but it was a pity that they would still bepletely exhausted and absorbed sooner orter.


    ¡°What should be done? How can Increase my power in the shortest time possible?¡±


    Yang Ling looked at the boundless starry sky and muttered to himself. He had already reached the low-level Wizard Deity Stage, and it wasn¡¯t possible for him to quickly advance to the mid-level Wizard Deity Stage through absorbing Worldly Spiritual Qi and Starlight Energy. Devouring ordinary God-level Experts and Magical Beasts¡¯ souls wasn¡¯t very effective for him. Devouring the soul of an expert at the level of the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, was wonderful, but it was a pity that such souls could only be met by chance.


    ¡°There are many ferocious beasts¡¯ souls sealed in the Soul Assimting Restriction Spell on the sixth floor of the Great Wizard Pagoda. If I devour their energy, won¡¯t I...¡± As Yang Ling thought about the process of devouring the Ancient Dragon Soul, Desmond, he couldn¡¯t help but think about the numerous ferocious beasts¡¯ souls sealed within the Soul Assimting Restriction Spell, and he suddenly had an idea.


    There were many ancient ferocious beasts sealed within the Soul Assimting Restriction Spell, and every beast emitted a terrifying aura. They had at least a Wandering Divine Beast¡¯s power. If he coulde up with a way to fuse with their souls, then he would be able to greatly increase his Soul Energy in a short time and break through his bottleneck. Even the Corpse Wizard King, Golden Roc and his other followers might benefit from this. After the growth of his power, he might be able to help the Dark Dragon King, Ophilia and the others gain the power of a Dimensional Wanderer.


    There was no time to lose! Yang Ling quickly entered the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and rushed to the sixth floor of the Great Wizard Pagoda that had the Soul Assimting Restriction Spell.


    Roar!


    Those beasts might have detected Yang Ling¡¯s arrival, and this was why the ck gas in the Soul Assimting Restriction Spell started churning and many muffled and sonorous roars echoed out from it. The frightening auras of the Ancient Beasts also spread far and wide, and they enveloped the whole Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    ¡°This is a trial. So I must start with the weakest beast.¡±


    After Yang Ling spread out his Divine Knowledge, he quickly found a target. He read the Wizard Mantra in silence and continuously weaved hand signs. He forcefully took out the soul of a ferocious beast, which was imprisoned here for so many years.


    ording to the obelisk¡¯s exnation, every six-eyed light fox had sixrge eyes that emitted an eerie light. They were adept at long-range attacks, and their green light beams couldn¡¯t just melt hard armor, they could also attack enemies¡¯ souls. Their attacks were simr to the Soul Wizard Spell, the Soul Assimting Light Ray, and they had great might.


    ¡°A six-eyed light fox, this creature¡¯s attack isn¡¯t any different than the Evil Eye Tyrant. A long time has already passed, and it¡¯s time for the Evil Eye Tyrant to advance,¡± Yang Ling muttered to himself. He quickly selected the trial¡¯s target. Soon after, he left the Great Wizard Pagoda and called over the Evil Eye Tyrant that was practicing.


    ¡°Lord, this is...¡± The Evil Eye Tyrant looked in shock and confusion at the illusory shadow in Yang Ling¡¯s hands that emitted a terrifying aura. He couldn¡¯t understand why Yang Ling summoned him so suddenly.


    ¡°This is part of a Soul Wizard Spell. Hurry up and sit cross-legged,¡± Yang Ling issued an order in a deep voice and taught the Evil Eye Tyrant a part of the Soul Hampering Wizard Spell. He also taught him the way to refine and absorb souls into his body. The Evil Eye Tyrant was delighted by this. He understood that the day he had been waiting for had finally arrived.

 Chapter 743: The Golden Dragon with 5 Limbs

    <h4>Chapter 743: The Golden Dragon with 5 Limbs</h4>


    The Evil Eye Tyrant guided by Yang Ling weaved Wizard Seals, and he took the soul of the six-eyed light fox into his body. In an instant, scarlet light flickered, and intense Energy Ripples emanated from the Evil Eye Tyrant¡¯s body. This was apanied by muffled roars.


    Roar!


    Every muffled roar was stronger than thest, and they spread far away. A scarlet ray was running amok in the Evil Eye Tyrant¡¯s body like an imprisoned beast. It wasn¡¯t willing to ept its fate and struggled. Everywhere the scarlet ray passed by, blood would ooze out of the Evil Eye Tyrant¡¯s flesh. His veins also sustained heavy damage, and he was instantly drenched in blood.


    If this continued, the Evil Eye Tyrant would probably be killed by the six-eyed light fox before he finished absorbing its soul.


    ¡°Fool, why don¡¯t you cast the Soul Hampering Wizard Spell?¡± Yang Ling let out a shout and used a Soul Transmission to instruct the Evil Eye Tyrant to cast the Soul Hampering Wizard Spell. Yang Ling still weaved Wizard Seals and left Soul Restriction Spells in his body as a precaution. He restrained the six-eyed light fox¡¯s berserk soul, and he also set up a Spirit Gathering Spell around the Evil Eye Tyrant.


    Swoosh!


    The white mist emitted by the Great Wizard Pagoda flowed into the Evil Eye Tyrant¡¯s body, and it quickly repaired his damaged veins. Pure Worldly Spiritual Qi also flowed into his body thanks to the Spirit Gathering Spell, and the Magical Divine Ring around his finger condensed arge amount of Faith Power that supplemented the Soul Energy consumed by him upon casting the Wizard Spell.


    The Evil Eye Tyrant was fully supported by Yang Ling, and he continuously weaved Wizard Seals. As he furtherprehended the mysteries of the Soul Assimting Wizard Spell and Soul Hampering Wizard Spell, his hands moved at a higher speed, and the six-eyed light fox within his body didn¡¯t struggle as strongly as before. It was bound tightly next to the Godhead, and the Evil Eye Tyrant drew help from this Wizard Spell to absorb it a little at a time.


    Roar!


    The Ancient Ferocious Beast, the six-eyed light fox, might have understood that it couldn¡¯t survive this crisis, but it might have alsoe to a different realization. It didn¡¯t struggle any more. Instead, it fused with the Evil Eye Tyrant proactively. The Energy Ripples within the Evil Eye Tyrant¡¯s body got more intense, and it devoured arge amount of the white mist like a bottomless pit. The Worldly Spiritual Qi and the Faith Power formed a thick Energy Mist around his body.


    ¡°You should fuse with it slowly; I hope that you won¡¯t disappoint me upon waking upter.¡±


    Yang Ling understood through the Soul Imprint left within the Evil Eye Tyrant¡¯s body that he was going through a great transformation. He was slowly and steadily fusing with the soul of the Ancient Ferocious Beast, the six-eyed light fox. After Yang Ling ascertained that the Evil Eye Tyrant wasn¡¯t in danger, he set up several Soul Restriction Spells around him that would stifle his Inner Demons before he left the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. He went back to the high Heavenly Pir Mountain among the clouds.


    Arge number of Ancient Ferocious Beast souls were sealed in the Soul Assimting Restriction Spell on the sixth floor of the Wizard Pagoda. If one fused with them, they would quickly increase their power. But Yang Ling wasn¡¯t sure whether one would face deadly dangers through the fusion process, and this was why he decided to observe the Evil Eye Tyrant¡¯s situation as a precaution. He would observe his situation before making him absorb strong Ancient Ferocious Beast soulster.


    One month, two months... As he trained peacefully, time passed quickly. After more than half a year, the three Wandering Divine Beasts, the Golden Roc, Mother Empress and the Poison Dragon King finished their tasks. They left behind the Magical Beasts that apanied them to oversee the three Great Divine Branches¡¯ domain and rushed back. Meanwhile, the Evil Eye Tyrant¡¯s fusion with the Ancient Ferocious Beast, the six-eyed light fox, reached itsst juncture.


    Roar!


    This day, a muffled and strong roar came from the mist and engulfed the Evil Eye Tyrant¡¯s body. A ferocious Magical Beast jumped out in front of the crowd¡¯s gazes. It was as swift as lightning!


    It had a colossal size and wasn¡¯t any different than a hill. It also had an imposing aura and many retractable tentacles like the Thousand-handed Blood Vine. Its longest vine had a length of ten meters, and it was thicker than the average man¡¯s waist. This beast had arge head, and its blood-red eye upied a third of its face. This eye also emitted a dazzling scarlet light.


    The size of the Evil Eye Tyrant¡¯s body doubled in size, and he seemed like an ancient titan floating in the air. He was ferocious-looking, and his whole body was brimming with explosive power. He emitted a bloodthirsty and berserk aura, and the scariest part about him were the six flickering eyes around hisrge blood-red eye. Even Blood Angel Ophilia, Old Dragon Turtle Kaleisa, and the other high-level Divine Duty Experts got a dizzy upon looking at those eyes. They were very strange!


    He was bloodthirsty, ferocious-looking, berserk and strange!


    After the Evil Eye Tyrant fused with the six-eyed light fox¡¯s soul, his body emitted obscure Energy Ripples, and his power reached unfathomable depths. It also seemed like he inherited the six-eyed light fox¡¯s innate eye magical ability. The people found him very dangerous, and they would get a chill upon ncing at him.


    ¡°A Wandering Divine Beast, I have advanced and be a Wandering Divine Beast. Lord, thank you.¡± The Evil Eye Tyrant raised his head and let out a roar before he moved. He instantly appeared next to Yang Ling and prostrated respectfully. He was very grateful to Yang Ling who trained him vigorously.


    The Evil Eye¡¯s Crystal Core, Level Surpassing Magical Beasts¡¯ Crystal Cores, a God-level Magical Beast¡¯s Godhead, the Beast Soul Altar, as well as an Ancient Ferocious Beast¡¯s soul. He was fully supported by his master, Yang Ling, and he advanced from an insignificant low-level Magical Beast, an Evil Eye, into a God-level Magical Beast. In the end, he had even advanced into the Magical Beasts¡¯ supreme being, a Wandering Divine Beast. His power was much higher than before!


    If he didn¡¯t get the help of Yang Ling, then he would probably still be an insignificant low-level Evil Eye without self-awareness, and he would have been devoured long ago by other Magical Beasts. He would have turned to dust long ago!


    ¡°A Wandering Divine Beast, good, pretty good. Stand up!¡± After Yang Ling detected the intense Energy Ripples within the Evil Eye Tyrant¡¯s body, he wore a smile across his face. He was very excited, and he saw a shortcut for increasing his Magical Beast Army¡¯s power. The Evil Eye Tyrant¡¯s sess didn¡¯t just give them another strong Wandering Divine Beast. The crux was that this would be a basis for other strong Magical Beasts to advance.


    ¡°Lord, I also want to advance and be a dark dragon at the level of a Wandering Divine Beast. This is my greatest dream.¡± The dark dragon looked enviously at the Evil Eye Tyrant and prostrated himself toward Yang Ling. He looked expectantly at Yang Ling.


    ¡°Lord, I also want it. I want to be a nine-headed serpent at the level of a Wandering Divine Beast andmand a great army with a myriad of troops to make my way back into the Magical Beast Dimension.¡± The nine-headed serpent, Hydra responded quickly, and he also knelt like the Dark Dragon King. The Magical Beast Dimension had innumerable strong Magical Beasts, but as long as he could be a Wandering Divine Beast, it would be confident in making its way back into it.


    ...


    The Giant Ape King, Burning Fire Elf King, Flying Dragon King, Seylius and the other Magical Beast Kings prostrated in front of Yang Ling. They were full of expectations but also nervous. No one wanted to miss this golden opportunity, and they all wanted to be a Wandering Divine Beast able to travel freely through spatial turbulence. It could be said that this was every Magical Beast¡¯s biggest dream.


    ¡°Fine, everyone will get a chance. But it¡¯s up to you whether you can seize this chance and fuse smoothly with an Ancient Ferocious Beast¡¯s soul and be a Wandering Divine Beast.¡± Yang Ling was resolute, and he looked excitedly at the numerous strong Magical Beasts prostrating in front of him.


    If those numerous strong Magical Beasts could all be Wandering Divine Beasts, then he would be able to form the sole Wandering Divine Beast Army in history, and it would be obvious that their fighting prowess would reach an astounding level. If 1000 or 10,000 Wandering Divine Beasts formed the Demon God Battle Formation and charged forward together, then who could obstruct this terrible great army?


    Even if he ran into a team of Adjudicators, he would still be able to crush them.


    After Yang Ling let his imaginations run wild for a while, he calmed down and assembled all the strong Magical Beasts with potential. There weren¡¯t just the Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, and other Magical Beast Kings. There was still the Thousand-faced Mink, Thousand-handed Blood Vine, Unicorn, Three-Eyed Crow and the other special Magical Beasts. He had first taught them the Soul Assimting Wizard Spell and Soul Hampering Wizard Spell before he patiently taught them the way to practice those spells and made ample preparations for the fusion with an Ancient Ferocious Beast.


    There were many Ancient Ferocious Beasts¡¯ souls sealed on the sixth floor of the Wizard Pagoda, but their number was still limited, and he couldn¡¯t provide every Magical Beast a chance to fuse with them. Later, he would explore various Skyreach Towers, and he would get to take the souls of more strong Magical Beasts. This was why the strong Magical Beasts affiliated with him had to make good preparations in advance. So when the time came to fuse with a captured Magical Beast¡¯s soul, they would be able to quickly finish the process and advance.


    Opportunities were present everywhere but they would only be given to people who made ample preparations in advance.


    Yang Ling made ample preparations about various aspects so that he could one day form an invincible Wandering Army. After the Dark Dragon King and the other Magical Beasts learned the Soul Assimting Wizard Spell and Soul Hampering Wizard Spell, he would make them fuse with Ancient Ferocious Beast souls. He already made a good n in advance to increase the Magical Beast Army¡¯s power to the highest extent possible.


    First, he had to take care of the Golden Roc, Mother Empress and other three valiant generals. The Golden Roc would fuse with the Green Dragon¡¯s soul, and the Mother Empress would fuse with the Vermilion Bird¡¯s soul... As for the Corpse Wizard King, he was an exception, and he shouldn¡¯t bite off more than he could chew. He should first thoroughly grasp the magical abilities passed down from the previous Nether King. If he could do so, then he would be the strongest of the five valiant generals. As for the Grand Wizard, Houtu, it was needless to mention him. He could easily swallow several Ancient Ferocious Beasts¡¯ souls, and he would manage to speed up his recovery.


    Next, he would focus on taking care of the Dark Dragon King, Giant Ape King, Flying Dragon King, Thousand-faced Mink, and the other strong Magical Beasts, as well as magical beasts with the highest potential and Magical Beasts that followed him for a long time like Unicorn and Three-eyed Crow. Those Magical Beasts would all get the same treatment, and they would get to fuse with the soul of an Ancient Ferocious Beast with outstanding power.


    Yang Ling wanted to use the Ancient Ferocious Beasts souls to the highest extent possible, and this was why he didn¡¯t rush. He left behind a few strong Magical Beasts that he could tame. After he inspected this region several times and ascertained that there weren¡¯t any issues, he left the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space and sat cross-legged on the Great Wizard Altar atop the Heavenly Pir Mountain. He had already taken out the soul of the strongest Ancient Ferocious Beast in the Soul Assimting Restriction Spell.


    The Five-wed Golden Dragon!


    Strictly speaking, the Five-wed Golden Dragon wasn¡¯t a soul sealed within the Soul Assimting Restriction Spell, and it was a top Ferocious Beast left behind by the Ancient Wizards in the Restriction Spell to quell other Ancient Ferocious Beasts. But after Yang Ling became a low-level Wizard Deity, he didn¡¯t need its help to quell the ferocious beasts in the Soul Assimting Restriction Spells. This was why he chose to fuse with the soul of the Five-wed Golden Dragon to increase his power in a short time.


    Roar!


    The current process waspletely different from the experience of the Evil Eye Tyrant, who had fused with the six-eyed light fox with great difficulty. The Five-wed Golden Dragon didn¡¯t put up a fight. Instead, it had freely fused with Yang Ling from the beginning. It emitted waves of friendly Energy Ripples, and it let out a roar before it released strong energy that blended with the Wizard Power inside Yang Ling¡¯s body.

 Chapter 744: Abyssal Demon Lord

    <h4>Chapter 744: Abyssal Demon Lord</h4>


    On the peak of the Heavenly Pir Mountain, Yang Ling, who was sitting on the Great Wizard Altar, was unmoving. His fingers moved to form a mysterious and profound Wizard Seal, trying his best tobine with the immense energy of the Five-wed Golden Dragon. Tendrils of the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth seeped into his body, waves of Life Force surged over him, and the flourishing Faith Power seeped into him from every pore of his body... In the sky above the peak of the Heavenly Pir Mountain, a majestic energy whirlpool form, extracting all energy within a ten-thousand-mile radius!


    Whilebining with the Soul Essence of the Five-wed Golden Dragon, Yang Ling, who was silently chanting the Skyreach Wizard Mantra, absorbed huge amounts of energy from the outside. Once again, his physical body underwent tumultuous strengthening, and his soul once again weed a new transformation...


    Slowly, a Five-wed Golden Dragon with its teeth bared and ws out appeared on Yang Ling¡¯s chest, the tattoo vaguely faint. Wave after wave of low and deep sounding roars floated in the wind, spreading to all corners of the Giant Dragon Valley and spreading throughout the entire Chaos Dimension. Tendrils of obscured but ferocious energy rippled, causing even Ultimate Experts who had been training for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years to jump out of their skin. They would feel a surge of iparable oppression and an unprecedented sense of danger!


    In the Chaos Dimension where the Heavenly Pir Mountain was situated, obscured energy ripples hung over every Expert¡¯s head like a sharp long sword, the oppressive feeling unable to be shaken. At the same time, tumultuous change was also happening within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space.


    After absorbing the Soul Essences of the primitive beasts, the Golden Roc, Mother Empress and the Great ck-horned Demon isted themselves within the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space to practice cultivation and casted the Soul Tampering Wizard Technique tobine with the immense energy of the primitive beasts. Wave after wave of low and powerful roars spread far and wide, spreading throughout every corner of the entire Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, apanied by wave after wave of the aura of the bloodthirsty and vicious primitive beasts.


    The whole Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space from Divine-level Experts at the top to ordinary people without any magic or Battle Energy, all felt an unprecedented sense of oppression! The more powerful one was, the more they could feel it. No matter how powerful the Expert or the Magical Beast, no one could contend against this unmatched sense of oppression. The Wizard¡¯s Pagoda suddenly started emitting clouds of white fog, epassing the entire Holy City and then slowly spreading to the entire Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space!


    One year!


    The abnormal situation almoststed for an entire year!


    Within this year, the faithful devotees all unwittingly absorbed the light white fog, lengthening their lifespan. They discovered that unknowingly, they actually seemed to be a few years younger. Within this year, the people were also astonished to discover that their rate of practicing cultivation was even increased by ten times. In that short year, the number of Magical Beasts and human Experts who were able to break through the Divine Level were more than that of the total number of people achieving that over the past hundred years!


    God was looking after them!


    This year, known as the year of God¡¯s Grace, was considered to be the year where the Great Soul Wizard, Yang Ling, performed the most miracles. The white fog that was spread throughout the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space was of great benefit to the devotees. The more devoted a follower was, the more benefits they would reap.


    ...


    Within this year, people like the Golden Roc, Mother Empress and the Dark Dragon King all sessfullybined with the Soul Essences of the primitive beasts they had swallowed, improving greatly in power. A tattoo of a green dragon with its teeth bared and ws out appeared between the brows of the Golden Roc, and twelve pairs of wings appeared behind his back, causing him to level up to be the Twelve-winged Golden Roc King, a legendary figure in the Golden Roc Tribe. On the Mother Empress¡¯ forehead appeared a me Phoenix that was being reborn in mes...


    ...


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Yang Ling, who had been quietly practicing cultivation, opened his eyes slowly. A snake-shaped lightning bolt shot out of nowhere, piercing through the sky with a ¡°zap¡± sound, tearing open a giant Space Crack. Just with his willpower alone, he could kill a Divine-level Expert in one second!


    Mid-level Wizard Deity. Was he just one tiny step away from advancing to a High-level Wizard Deity?


    Focusing on feeling the changes in his body, Yang Ling was overjoyed. At first, he had thought that if he could break through to be a Mid-level Wizard Deity afterbining with the Soul Essence of the Five-wed Golden Dragon, that would be good enough. Unexpectedly, he had almost advanced in level twice, just a hair away from crossing over directly to a High-level Wizard Deity.


    ¡°Good, this is just great!¡± Feeling the immense energy within his body, Yang Ling nodded his head in satisfaction. With a ¡°whoosh¡± sound, he disappeared into thin air, teleporting to the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space to find out what had happened to the many powerful Magical Beasts afterbining with the Soul Essences of the primitive beasts.


    ¡°My lord!¡±


    ¡°My lord, Wandering Divine Beast, I¡¯ve finally levelled up!¡±


    ...


    After feeling Yang Ling¡¯s presence, the powerful Magical Beasts came rushing from all over without Yang Ling needing to summon them. Every one of them was excited beyond words.


    ¡°Hehe, my lord, this time round, a total of 27 powerful Magical Beasts have advanced to the level of Wandering Divine Beasts!¡± The Corpse Wizard King was full of smiles, introducing the Magical Beasts that had advanced one by one. This time around, apart from the Tarant King who had only advanced to the peak level of a Divine Duty Expert, the other Magical Beasts had all sessfully advanced to the next level. The Dark Dragon King, Flying Dragon King, Unicorn... Even the Purple Rat, Bing Bing and Thousand-faced Mink had also sessfully advanced to the next level. The four main generals that Yang Ling had especially taken care of, the Golden Roc, Mother Empress, the Poison Dragon and the Great ck-horned Demon, had an explosive growth of power!


    Afterbining with the immense energy of the Soul Essence of the primitive beasts, many main powered Magical Beasts weed an unprecedented transformation!


    With 27 Wandering Divine Beasts, five tiger generals, Grand Wizard Houtu and Yang Ling, the Magical Beasts Divine Branch now more or less had 34 real Experts. They were extremely powerful and were enough to build the preliminary foundations of the Wandering Army. Not to mention conquering the various Main Dimensions, this would at least make the Magical Beasts Divine Branch be the top Divine Branch amongst the various Main Dimensions!


    The dominating Magical Beasts Army¡¯s power grew in leaps and bounds. To the Corpse Wizard King, the Chief Commander of the Magical Beasts, this made him more ecstatic than when he had mastered the Gifted Ability from the previous generation of Hades!


    ¡°Rodriguez, go and test them on how their abilities are after leveling up!¡± Looking at the ecstatic group made up of the Golden Roc, the Dark Dragon King and the Flying Dragon King, and looking again at the ecstatic Corpse Wizard King, Yang Ling smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, good, let me see what capabilities you guys have actually learned!¡± The Corpse Wizard King cackled loudly, flying out with a ¡°whoosh¡± sound. He was more enthusiastic than anyone.


    Over the past year, the many powerful Magical Beasts all leveled up afterbining with the Soul Essence of the primitive beasts and inherited the Gifted Ability of the primitive beasts. Although the Corpse Wizard King had notbined with the Soul Essence of the primitive beasts, over the past year, he sessfully mastered the Gifted Ability passed down from the previous generation of Hades. His power had also increased by leaps and bounds!


    ¡°Howl... Rodriguez, have a taste of my Gifted Ability that I just mastered!¡±


    The Golden Roc went into battle first, giving out a loud roar, flying straight up into the air and transforming into his true form. With a ¡°whoosh,¡± he dived straight down, attacking the fully armored and ready Corpse Wizard King. While speaking, he cast the Gifted Ability that he mastered afterbining with the Soul Essence of the Green Dragon.


    In that instant, with the Corpse Wizard King as the center, the air within the radius of a thousand steps twisted and became warped in shape like a mirror that had been broken into pieces. It refracted ray after ray of bright light rays, tearing open Space Crack after Space Crack and continuously giving off a ¡°buzz¡± sound. The expressions of the surrounding audience changed, and the first to bear the brunt of the attack, the Corpse Wizard King, felt a jolt go through his entire body at facing a great enemy. He felt the surroundings be warped and twisted all of the sudden, and he even felt that time froze in that instant. Just taking a few looks made his head heavy and dizzy as if he were being attacked by an invisible force!


    Confusion of Space and Time!


    Afterbining the Soul Essence of the primitive beasts that the Golden Roc had transformed for almost a full year, he finally mastered the Gifted Ability of the Green Dragon Tribe¡ªConfusion of Space and Time!


    Confusion of Space and Time, like its namesake, relied on immense power to cast the Gifted Ability to cause a scene of chaos. It made the enemy confused about time and space, greatly reducing the enemy¡¯s power and speed of reaction. Afterbining with the Soul Essence of the Green Dragon, the Golden Roc¡¯s body had also strengthened to an astonishing level. As long as the enemy fell for the spell, he could then pounce on the enemy and simply rip them to shreds!


    As the Twelve-winged Golden Roc King, with the addition of the Green Dragon¡¯s Gifted Ability, caused the Golden Roc¡¯s power to reach an astonishing stage!


    ¡°¡®Hell¡¯s Tooth!¡±


    With a raise of an eyebrow, the Corpse Wizard King cast the just mastered Gifted Ability of Hades without missing a beat. With a ¡°whoosh¡± sound, the long ck spear in his hand flew out, aiming for the Golden Roc¡¯s head at lightning speed while spinning and increasing in speed. Every time it moved forward, its speed doubled. In the blink of an eye, its speed reached terrifying levels, and it was apanied with a gust of bone-chilling energy!


    Whoosh...


    The Golden Roc elerated and dived downwards, while the Corpse Wizard King shot upwards to meet him, a pin against an awn, neither one backing off. It was as if Mars was going to collide against the Earth. Seeing that the two of them were about to sh with each other, everyone was on the edge of their seats and looked without blinking, not even daring to let out a sigh. They were unwilling to miss the great battle between the two great Experts, and at the same time, they were worried about the Corpse Wizard King and the Golden Roc!


    The attack power of the two of them was simple too terrifying. If anyone was not paying attention, one party might seriously get hurt, or both of them could end up with serious injuries!


    Everyone outside of the battle was extremely nervous. The Golden Roc and Corpse Wizard King were also extremely anxious. The Golden Roc had just mastered Confusion of Time and Space, and the Corpse Wizard King had also just mastered Hell¡¯s Tooth, which had astonishing power. Both of them were still able to cast and cancel the spell with ease! The killing spells could be forcibly stopped, but they were unable to reduce their speed in that instant and could not avoid the other!


    The speed that exploded from the two of them in that instant was simply too fast!


    ¡°Heaven and Earth Cage!¡±


    Just as the Golden Roc cried out and they were about to end in serious injuries on both ends, Yang Ling, who was watching calmly by the side, acted decisively, his hand forming the Wizard Seal to cast the ultimate skill he had acquired after advancing to a Mid-level Wizard Deity. Compared to the Great Wizard Universe, the Heaven and Earth Cage could not only restrain arge group of enemies in an instant, it could also concentrate its energy to restrain a certain enemy. Its restraining ability was stronger by almost a hundred times. In an instant, one only saw clouds of dark gas suddenly appearing out of thin air, tightly wrapping around the Golden Roc and the Corpse Wizard King like a spider web. It went around and around, greatly reducing the two people¡¯s speed.


    Bang...


    The Corpse Wizard King and the Golden Roc smashed into each other ruthlessly, letting out a dull thud. In that instant, they were in so much pain that they could only suck in cold breaths. Thankfully with Yang Ling¡¯s restraint, their speed had been reduced by more than half, or else, it would not be as simple as just being in pain from smashing into each other.


    ¡°Thank you my lord!¡± Just as Yang Ling removed the restraints, the Corpse Wizard King and the Golden Roc flew to the ground. After meeting each other¡¯s eyes, both of them raised their arms at the same time to wipe the cold sweat off their foreheads.


    ¡°The power is not bad, but unfortunately, your mastery of it is too poor!¡± Yang Ling shook his head. He was just thinking of calling the rest of them, including the Mother Empress and the Poison Dragon toe forward and show off the Gifted Ability they had just mastered one by one when an immense and ferocious energy ripple came from the outside of the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space. It was apanied by a strong sense of oppression that was suffocating.


    The Abyssal Demon Lord?


    Yang Ling had a sudden thought, and with his fingers making a Wizard Seal, he teleported everyone out together with him. Even after so many years had passed, he was still unable to forget the aura of the Abyssal Demon Lord and the horrifying scene from before.

 Chapter 745: Abyssal Purple Fire

    <h4>Chapter 745: Abyssal Purple Fire</h4>


    Roar...


    Just as Yang Ling and his party appeared on the peak of the Heavenly Pir Mountain, low but powerful roars came from the sky, one roar more powerful and clearer than the next. Immediately following, a fiery cloud appeared in the sky, as if dyed a bloody red, and it floated towards the Heavenly Pir Mountain like lightning. An Expert with red hair down his shoulders stood on the cloud, and his whole body look like it was engulfed in a cloud of mes, unmoving like a spear. He had not yet reached, but already, he was giving out a powerful oppressive aura.


    After getting the news, the Abyssal Demon Lord himself rushed over here!


    ¡°Natalie!¡±


    ¡°Kansas!¡±


    ...


    Looking at Great ck-horned Demon Natalie beside Yang Ling, the Abyssal Demon Lord elerated yet again, surging forwards like a cloud of fire. In her excitement, Great ck-horned Demon Natalie also flew out and charged forwards, hugging the Abyssal Demon Lord tightly. In that moment, tears flowed like rivers, hundreds of thousands and millions of years of bitter waiting and heartache all surged out of their hearts!


    The ill-fated couple was finally together after suffering through many trials, starting from the Great Battle of the Ancient Deities and Demons from a long time ago.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m toote. I did not expect Miss Natalie to already have someone in her heart from long ago!¡±


    The Poison Dragon King, who had transformed into a hunky man, sighed. From the moment heid his eyes on Great ck-horned Demon Natalie, he was stunned. After being tamed by Yang Ling, he rapidly started to make his moves on the great ck-horned beauty. At first, he had thought that he could get her due to them being so close, but unexpectedly, he got nothing to show for his efforts even though he had tried everything he could think of.


    ¡°Poison Dragon, you still have a chance. Don¡¯t give up so easily!¡± The Corpse Wizard King was serious, pretending to having gone through much in life. He then lightly continued, ¡°A rtionship can be nurtured bit by bit. Abyssal Demon Lord Kansas and Natalie had been together for hundreds and thousands or millions of years to get to today, to be able to hug in public. If a macho man does it yourself, you¡¯ll be able to get it done in about hundreds of thousands of years. You must not give up so easily!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if hundreds of thousands of years is not enough, then millions of years, or tens of millions of years. If the great ck-horned beauty does not agree, then pester her. Keep on grinding at it. One day, you¡¯ll be able to hold her at her waist and bring her everywhere!¡± The Golden Roc was trying hard to rein in his smile, singing the same tune as the despicable Corpse Wizard King.


    ¡°Yes, keep grinding and grinding, and the deed will be done!¡± The Dark Dragon King at the side sidled over, wiggling his eyebrows and winking at the Corpse Wizard King and gang. He continued to try and tempt the Poison Dragon King, or in other words, dealing blows to the Poison Dragon King who had lost in the love department.


    ...


    This bunch of heartless fellows!


    Looking at the Corpse Wizard King and gang, who looked all serious but wereughing so much deep down that their belly cramped, and looking again at the depressed Poison Dragon King, Yang Ling smiled. Basically, Magical Beasts that were just tamed were more proper and serious in the first few months, but very quickly, they would get led astray by the old fellow, the Corpse Wizard King.


    By nature, he was humorous and fun-loving and a little bit on the bad side. The Corpse Wizard King, who was also a little perverted, was like a big vat of dye, leading the whole of the Magical Beasts Army astray!


    Roar...


    Just as the Corpse Wizard King and gang were bantering in harmony, the Abyssal Demon Lord pushed aside the great Dark-horned beauty, suddenly, leaving her to figure out what was going on. Regardless of the consequences, he let out a loud roar and charged towards Yang Ling like lightning, saying, ¡°You damned bastard! How dare you imprison Natalie for a few hundred years. Go to hell!¡±


    Whoosh...


    Abyssal Demon Lord Kansas was like an enraged tiger that hade from the mountains, not listening at all to the great Dark-horned beauty¡¯s exhortations. He was murderous and could not wait to burn Yang Ling into a pile of ash. He elerated again and again, his speed getting faster and faster!


    ¡°Hmph, looking for death!¡±


    The Corpse Wizard King, the Golden Roc and gang, who were justughing together a moment ago, suddenly charged forwards together, quickly getting into the Demon God Battle Formation in sync. In an instant, a ring of light red glow surrounded their bodies, emitting a terrifying aura, ready to fire in an instant!


    ¡°No... Don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡±


    Looking at the Corpse Wizard King and gang who were waiting to strike at any moment, and looking at Grand Wizard Houtu with his long hair down his shoulders and his clothes moving without any breeze, Great ck-horned Demon Natalie let out a loud cry. She charged towards the Abyssal Demon Lord without regard for the consequences, hoping to stop this fellow who became enraged without a full understanding of the situation.


    No one knew better than Great ck-horned Demon Natalie how powerful the five tiger generals were afterbining with the Soul Essence of the primitive beasts, and how terrifying Grand Wizard Houtu was. Though Abyssal Demon Lord Kansas was very powerful, he was definitely no match for thebined forces of the Corpse Wizard King and gang!


    Whoosh...


    Even though he was extremely furious, Abyssal Demon Lord Kansas was not a brainless fellow. After sensing the terrifying aura that the Corpse Wizard King and gang were emitting, he quickly came to a stop, his eyes widening and the mes surrounding his body became bigger, fully preparing him for battle.


    ¡°Hehe, fresh blood and soul. I like!¡± The Corpse Wizard King cackled inughter, raising the Death Horn in his hand while speaking.


    ¡°Thirty, 70. No, at least half for each person!¡± The Golden Roc licked his lips. Afterbining with the Soul Essence of the primitive beast, the Green Dragon, he had gotten a taste of Soul Tampering.


    ...


    With four against one and with Yang Ling and Grand Wizard Houtu holding the line, the Corpse Wizard King, the Golden Roc and gang were sure to win. If not for the sake of Great ck-horned Demon Natalie, they would have already stacked everyone¡¯s power to charge upwards and tear the Abyssal Demon Lord to shreds. As long as Yang Ling gave themand, they would not mind swallowing an Ultimate Expert¡¯s soul, which was hard toe by!


    A great battle was about to begin!


    ¡°All of youe back!¡±


    Just as the Corpse Wizard King, the Golden Roc and gang were raring to go, Yang Ling gave amand, instructing everyone to retreat. After pausing for a while, he lightly said, ¡°Kansas, when we were in the Demon Pce, all of our Magical Beasts Armybined were not your match. But now, things are different. No matter how powerful you are, you¡¯re definitely no match for us!¡±


    ¡°I regret not sinking the entire Moon Ind back then!¡± Abyssal Demon Lord Kansas¡¯ eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Even if I am not your match, I also want to have a great battle with you. If I win, I bring my Natalie away with me. If I lose, I will chop my head off for you!¡± He said viciously.


    Abyssal Demon Lord Kansas might seem to be acting rashly, but in actual fact, he was thinking very clearly, rapidly choosing the method most beneficial to him and directly challenging the Lord of the Magical Beasts, Yang Ling. No matter what, he was unwilling to let his sweetheart Natalie, whom he had waited for so long to be someone else¡¯s follower!


    ¡°Hmph, you are not qualified to challenge our lord!¡± the Corpse Wizard King and the Golden Roc coldly snorted. They stepped forward together, ready for action and coldly staring at Abyssal Demon Lord Kansas who was not far away.


    ¡°Kansas, no, listen to me. Let me finish. It¡¯s not what you think!¡±


    The great ck-horned beauty¡¯s eyes were blurred with tears. She stood sideways in front of Kansas, trying her best to prevent the terrifying sh from happening. She was unwilling to let Yang Linge to any harm and was also unwilling to see Kansas being hurt by the many Wandering Divine Beasts. She was even more worried that Grand Wizard Houtu, behind Yang Ling, would suddenly charge forwards and tear her sweetheart, Kansas into two while he was still alive. If she had known this was going to happen, she would have rather the Wanderer Alliance to not send a message to Kansas, and would have rather spending the rest of her life alone.


    Grand Wizard Houtu¡¯s violent act of tearing the Lich King and the Long-haired Ancestor into half while they were still alive not only caused his enemies to lose their courage upon hearing about it, even the numerous Magical Beasts around Yang Ling got goosebumps down their spine upon thinking of it. Natalie was no exception!


    Kansas, if you want to challenge me, then you¡¯ll have to win against these few guards beside me. Then we¡¯ll talk!¡± After falling silent in thought for a while, Yang Lingmanded the Corpse Wizard King and the Golden Roc to retreat, then sent the Mother Empress onto the battlefield to test the power of the Abyssal Demon Lord.


    In the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space, he had already seen the ultimate skill of the Corpse Wizard King and the Golden Roc. Now, it was his turn to see the ultimate skill the Mother Empress had acquired afterbining with the Soul Essence of the primitive beast, the Vermillion Sparrow. It was also just the right time to see how powerful Abyssal Demon Lord Kansas really was. It was like killing two birds with one stone!


    Howl...


    The Mother Empress, who was already raring to go, let out a loud roar and flew straight into the sky with a ¡°whoosh,¡± transforming into her humungous true form. Compared to before, there was an additional tattoo of a soaring Vermillion Sparrow in the middle of her forehead. Her densely packed and hard scales glimmered darkly, and her whole body gave out tendrils of pure energy ripples of the Fire Element.


    ¡°Natalie, get out of the way!¡±


    Abyssal Demon Lord Kansas shoved the great ck-horned beauty, who was standing in front of him, away. After muttering a few words, a pure red giant scythe appeared in his hand. After letting out an explosive roar, he leapt towards the Mother Empress who was in the air, the red glow on his body bing brighter and brighter. Within a few miles¡¯ radius, the temperature suddenly spiked like a volcano had erupted.


    Thud...


    The Abyssal Demon Lord might be as fast as lightning, but the Mother Empress was not slow either, and may even be said to be slightly faster. Without any regard to the zing hot mes shooting up into the sky, she ruthlessly smacked him with her w with a ¡°whoosh¡± sound. The impact was deep and strong, knocking away the giant scythe of the Abyssal Demon Lord. Then she suddenly elerated again, directly smacking thetter on the head. She was so fast that an extremely ear-piercing sonic boom apanied her, and the Abyssal Demon Lord who was inches away, did not have time to dodge at all!


    With this smack by her ws, no matter how hard the Abyssal Demon Lord¡¯s head was, it was feared that he would end up like a smashed watermelon!


    ¡°Good, quick, smack him with your w!¡±


    ¡°Amazing, I did not expect the Mother Empress to be so quick!¡±


    ...


    Witnessing the Mother Empress¡¯ demonstration of her awesome capabilities, the Corpse Wizard King, the Golden Roc and the rest cheered loudly. At the same time, there were also stunned by the explosive speed of the Mother Empress in that instant. Even the Golden Roc, who had leveled up to a Twelve-winged Golden Roc King, was no exception!


    ¡°What to do... What to do?¡± Different from the cheers from the Corpse Wizard King and the rest, Great ck-horned Demon Natalie was so nervous that her eyes were blurred with tears, full of anxiety in her heart.


    ¡°Natalie, don¡¯t worry. This is just a sparring battle!¡±


    With a Soul Sound Travel, the anxious Great ck-horned Demon Natalie heaved a sigh of relief. With Yang Ling¡¯s promise, she could at least be assured that the Mother Empress would not kill the other party. At the crucial moment, Yang Ling might even be able to stop the battle between the two parties.


    ¡°Abyssal Purple Fire!¡±


    The Abyssal Demon Lord let out a roar, gritting his teeth and casted a Fire Element Mysterious Law just in time, but it exhausted much energy. In an instant, a big patch of purple mes appeared in the sky. Within a radius of ten miles, the air became so hot that it was difficult to breathe. The Mother Empress, bearing the brunt of the attack, was all the morepletely engulfed by the mes in the sky, instantly drowning in a sea of purple mes.


    ¡°Hahaha, go to hell. No one is able to survive the Abyssal Purple Fire. No one ever has!¡± The Abyssal Demon Lordughed loudly, staring right at Yang Ling, whose expression had changed greatly.


    Years ago, in order to absorb the purple fire in the Abyssal Dimension, he did not know how much suffering he went through, almost paying with his life. Over the years, countless enemies had died this way. Even though the Mother Empress had densely packed scales all over her body, he firmly believed that faced with the Deep Abyssal Purple Fire that could incinerate anything, the Mother Empress¡¯ scales, would not have any effect, no matter how hard they were. But in his excitement, he did not notice the changes happening within the purple fire.

 Chapter 746: Blood Pool

    <h4>Chapter 746: Blood Pool</h4>


    ¡°No, kill him, kill this b*stard!¡±


    ¡°Kill! Kill him!¡±


    ...


    As the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas,ughed arrogantly, the Corpse Wizard King, the Golden Roc and others flew into a rage and shouted loudly. They discerned that the Mother Empress was engulfed by the sea of purples mes and detected that its Energy Ripples had be weaker and had even disappeared. This was why their eyes turned bloodshot.


    A while ago, they didn¡¯tunch deadly attacks on Abyssal Demon Lord Kansas for ck-horned Demon Natalie¡¯s sake, and they spared Kansas¡¯s life. They didn¡¯t expect that the Mother Empress would suffer a miserable death at his hands due to their mercy. There wasn¡¯t even a skeleton left of the Mother Empress.


    The Corpse Wizard King let out a sharp cry, and he instantly absorbed all Wish Power emitted by Undead Beings in a perimeter of 100 miles. He nned to use his whole power and cast the Nether King¡¯s supreme skill, ¡°Nether Tooth.¡± As for the Golden Roc, he soared into the sky and took back his human form as a Twelve-winged Golden Roc King. cast the Green Dragon¡¯s Supreme Skill, Spatial-temporal Chaos. The Poison Dragon King also took back his main form and roared loudly. Hisrge and ugly malignant tumor contracted suddenly... The Corpse Wizard King, Golden Roc, Poison Dragon King and the Mother Empress were all members of the 5 valiant generals¡¯ team and they had deep emotions for each other. They got angry and formed the Demon God Battle Formation before they encircled the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas. They cast their strongest magical abilities without the least bit of hesitation.


    Swoosh!


    Upon detecting the berserk auras of the Corpse Wizard King, Golden Roc and the Poison Dragon King, the expression of the Abyssal Demon Lord, who wasughing heartily, changed drastically, and his expression turned grave. He realized through hisrge Divine Knowledge that three Experts locked onto his Soul Ripples. As a cold wind blew over, many ghastly spatial fissures appeared around him, and danger closed in on him. He would shortly face an astounding attack.


    ¡°Lord Kansas...¡±


    When the ck-horned Demon, Natalie, detected the destructive and berserk Energy Ripples in the air, she got so anxious that tears streamed down her cheeks. She didn¡¯t know what to do. She was separated from the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, for a long time and didn¡¯t know that his Abyssal Purple Fire was so strong. This was why she couldn¡¯t stop this disaster from happening; it was already toote for regrets.


    Everyone except for Yang Ling was stunned, and no one other than Yang Ling noticed that some feeble Soul Ripples emanated from the Abyssal Purple Fire. Those ripples were intermittent and were indistinct. Those Soul Ripples resembled the Mother Empress¡¯s Soul Ripples a little, but they were very obscure and vague.


    If Yang Ling didn¡¯t leave a Soul Imprint in the depths of the Mother Empress¡¯s mind, and if he didn¡¯t be a mid-level Wizard God and furtherprehend the Skyreach Wizard Mantra, then he would have failed to detect this.


    ¡°All of you stop, the Mother Empress hasn¡¯t died yet!¡± After Yang Ling focused, he detected obscure Energy Ripples, and this was why he issued orders in a deep voice. He restrained the crazy Corpse Wizard King, Golden Roc and the Poison Dragon King. The nervous ck-horned Demon, Natalie, also heaved a sigh of relief due to this. The Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, wore a grave expression, and he whined inwardly. Even he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Even if he was stronger than this, and even if the Abyssal Purple Fire¡¯s might was higher than this, he still wasn¡¯t sure that he could take on the joint attacks of the Corpse Wizard King, Golden Roc and the Poison Dragon King.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The Abyssal Purple Fire was observed by the skeptical crowd¡¯s gazes, and many Energy Ripples emanated from it. Those Energy Ripples became stronger and more distinct. They weren¡¯t any different than a throbbing heart, and they gradually throbbed to a certain rhythm. A peerless wave of pressure also emanated from the mes, and its Energy Ripples resembled the Mother Empress slightly. But they were more berserk and tyrannical.


    Roar!


    After a deafening roar echoed out, a berserk and ferocious beast emerged out of the raging Abyssal Purples mes. This beast resembled the Mother Empress a little, but her body wasrger and her scales were scarlet. She also had a pair of wings filled with multicolored feathers. Her whole body was engulfed by mes. Those mes had a brighter color than the purple mes of the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, and their temperature was also higher.


    A rebirth among the mes!


    The Mother Empress fused with the soul of the Ancient Ferocious Beast, the Vermilion Sparrow. After she was burned by the purple mes of the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, she was reborn among the mes. She didn¡¯t just survive, but her power also increased by ten-fold. She fusedpletely with the soul of the Ancient Ferocious Beast, the Vermilion Sparrow, and she alsoprehended the Vermilion Sparrow n¡¯s unique innate magical abilities.


    ¡°Abyssal Purples mes, good. Come over and taste the power of our Vermilion Sparrow.¡±


    The Mother Empress let out a whistle and opened herrge mouth. She sprayed a mouthful of fire. This fire quickly grew in size and it instantly enveloped ten miles. Even though Yang Ling and hispanions retreated quickly and were very far from the mes, they still detected a scalding heatwave. The Old Dragon Turtle, Kaleisa, was slower by a little, and his clothes and eyebrows were singed off. He was almost burned to ashes!


    ¡°It¡¯s awful!¡±


    Even though the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, was very surprised, he was still a great demon that survived the Ancient Deities and Demons war, and he moved back to absorb the Abyssal Purple Fire into his body. He tried hard to resist the enemy, and he responded quickly. He took decisive actions, and even his enemies, the Corpse Wizard King, Golden Roc and others couldn¡¯t help but approve of his actions.


    ¡°You won¡¯t escape, die!¡±


    The Mother Empress roared loudly and her terrifying mes turned more intense. The most terrifying aspect about them was that they unexpectedly could devour the Abyssal Purple Fire around the body of the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas. mes soared into the sky, and they blocked Kansas¡¯s way out.


    ¡°Ah... No!¡±


    The Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, was caught off-guard, and he cried out involuntarily. He looked in rm at the Mother Empress, who pounced on him swiftly. As more of the Abyssal Purple Fire was devoured, his heart sank further. He couldn¡¯t understand how such terrific mes could exist in this world!


    If it could be said that the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, was just a fire expert, then the Mother Empress that got reborn among fire was the fire¡¯s source, and she became the greatest nemesis of all fire experts. Any fire experts that ran into her would surely suffer a defeat.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Abyssal Purple Fire around the body of the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, was devoured, and even Kansas¡¯s body was charred. Many terrible blisters appeared on his skin.


    ...


    ¡°Lord, spare his life. Lord, save Kansas and spare his life!¡± When the ck-horned Demon, Natalie, discerned that the situation was amiss, tears streamed down her cheeks, and she begged Yang Ling loudly. The Mother Empress was reborn among the mes, and she was determined to seek revenge. No one could stop her other than her master, Yang Ling.


    Swoosh!


    When Yang Ling was about to use Soul Sound Travel and order the Mother Empress to stop, a ck blur flew out suddenly, and it rushed into the sea of mes decisively. This ck blur moved around several times in the mes, and it brought out of the mes the dumbfounded Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, that had his own indescribable hardships. Kansas was thrown toward Yang Ling and he fell in front of him with a rumble. ¡°Lord, you shouldn¡¯t kill this man. His body has a Great Soul Wizard¡¯s aura.¡±


    At this critical juncture, the Grand Wizard, Houtu, braved a great risk and intervened suddenly. He saved the heavily wounded Kansas.


    Did his body really have a Great Soul Wizard¡¯s aura?


    When the voice of the Grand Wizard, Houtu, echoed out, the crowd was stunned, and Yang Ling instantly sent out his Divine Knowledge. Sure enough! He discovered feeble Energy Ripples emanating from the jade pendant in front of Kansas¡¯s chest. If one didn¡¯t pay close attention to the pendant, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed this. Meanwhile, Kansas, who stood up with the help of the ck-horned Beauty, Natalie, was also greatly surprised. He looked in confusion at the ck-haired and ck-eyed Yang Ling, as well as the Grand Wizard, Houtu, behind him. His body shivered, and he felt like he just recalled something.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Yang Ling and Kansas raised a question at the same time, and they looked at each other in confusion.


    ¡°Kansas, so many years have already passed. Yet, you are still so impulsive.¡± The ck-horned Beauty, whose tears were falling like rain, spoke and cast a Recovery Spell to heal Kansas¡¯s injuries. ¡°I have willingly be a follower of this Ancient Great Wizard. In the past, if his lordship didn¡¯t intervene in time in the Demon Hall and save me, I would have died long ago. You are really a fool, and you attacked without waiting for me to finish telling you what happened...¡±


    When the ck-horned Beauty saw the hideous blisters on Kansas¡¯s body, she felt very sorry for him and she spoke as she strived hard to heal him. She didn¡¯t notice the crowd¡¯s strange state. She had just spoken carelessly, and the eyes of the attentive listener, Kansas, had unexpectedly lit up so suddenly.


    An Ancient Great Wizard!


    It turned out that the Magical Beast Core Deity, Yang Ling, was the Ancient Great Wizard he had persistently sought fir.


    The Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, mulled over this for a moment, and he suddenly saw the light. He took off the jade pendant that hung around his neck and presented it respectfully to Yang Ling. ¡°Sir, this is a jade pendant entrusted to me by a man on the battlefield a long time ago. He said that one day, a person wille over to seek this jade pendant. Sir, why don¡¯t you look whether this object is what you want?¡±


    Was this an object entrusted to him on the battlefield?


    Yang Ling was more confused, and he didn¡¯t know what was up with this mysterious jade pendant. He stretched out his hand and took it in front of Kansas¡¯s expectant gaze. He put a wisp of his Divine Knowledge into it. In an instant, surprise appeared on Yang Ling¡¯s face because he discovered Soul Restrictions in the jade pendant.


    Could it be that this was a remnant left behind by the Ancient Wizards before their deaths?


    Yang Ling took a deep breath and weaved Wizard Seals. He spoke the Skyreach Wizard Mantra quietly, and his tremendous Mental Energy flowed into the mysterious jade pendant. He concentrated and focused on deciphering the restrictions inside it. As for the Grand Wizard, Houtu, his long hair and clothes fluttered in the wind, and he stood motionless behind Yang Ling. The Corpse Wizard King, Golden Roc and others also kept watch next to Yang Ling and were alert. Even the Mother Empress took a humanoid form and rushed over swiftly. She joined the ranks of the guards.


    Ding!


    After a long time, the mysterious jade pendant emitted a crisp sound in front of the crowd¡¯s gazes, and many mysterious symbols emerged out of it. It emitted strong energy, and the Corpse Wizard King and hispanions were confused by this. They couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. As for the Grand Wizard behind Yang Ling, his body shivered, and he cried out in rm. He was overjoyed!


    ¡°Kansas, inform me what is going on?¡± After Yang Ling detected the inexhaustible, intense energy inside the jade pendant, he got more confused. This little jade pendant contained a Primal Energy higher than the soul of the Five-wed Golden Dragon by a thousand times. But, this energy was sealed byyers of restrictions.


    It was said that the Ancient Great Wizard could inflict heavy injuries even upon the Creator, and no one other than this person could craft something so great. No one could set up so manyplex restrictions other than a Great Soul Wizard with great achievements in his practice.


    ¡°Sir, this jade pendant. As a matter of fact... It¡¯s a key for opening the Blood Pool.¡± Upon seeing that Yang Ling managed to decipher the restrictions inside the jade pendant, Kansas realized that Yang Ling was the person he had been looking for for so many years. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°For the past couple of years, the reason why I didn¡¯t go back to the Abyssal Dimension and always stayed in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons was that I epted a certain person¡¯s request. I just used my injuries as an excuse to guard the mysterious Blood Pool.¡±

 Chapter 747: Reincarnation Pool

    <h4>Chapter 747: Reincarnation Pool</h4>


    The Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, muttered to himself irresolutely for a while and organized his thoughts before he started recounting everything slowly.


    It turned out that he was forced in the past by the Creator to hurry to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. After he arrived there, he discovered that the Creator assembled many Ancient Deities and Demons to ambush the Ancient Wizards that would shortly cross the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. In the ambush battle, Kansas was surprised to discover that his deceased father¡¯s only close friend, known as the de Venerable, was unexpectedly an Ancient Wizard that hid his identity.


    The Graveyard of Deities and Demons¡¯ battle was very disastrous, and its intensity was beyond all people¡¯s expectations.


    After the Creator, who never showed himself to the people, ordered numerous Deities and Demons to surround the Ancient Wizards in the ark, he offered an invitation to the numerous Ancient Wizards and asked them to be his special Envoys. He also promised them many benefits coveted by all. But, he was refused once again by the Ancient Wizards that wandered everywhere, and this was why he attacked the Ancient Wizards and their followers with the Deities and Demons Army. He carried out many strong attacks!


    ¡°The Bahrain Divine Branch, the Solomon Divine Branch... In the Deities and Demons Battle, the factions ranked among the top ten, which upied arge number of resources of most Main Dimensions, were almost wiped out.¡± The face of the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, was pale. He recalled the bitter battle that urred in the past, and he still had a lingering fear about it. ¡°Numerous peerless powerhouses that awed various Dimensions, which were known as people close to bing Creators, were torn into shreds in that battle, and their souls were extinguished on the spot.¡±


    ¡°At that time, all people known as geniuses seen only once every 10,000 years were killed on the spot in that battle.¡± As the ck-horned Beauty, Natalie, recalled that terrifying battle, her scalp got numb and she leaned against Kansas. ¡°Even though we stayed in the battlefield¡¯s surroundings on purpose and didn¡¯te across the Ancient Wizards¡¯ top-notch Experts, I was still injured by a single strike of a terrible Ancient Wizard¡¯s follower. If the close friend of Kansas¡¯s father, the de Venerable, didn¡¯te in time, and if he didn¡¯t order that man to spare our lives, we would have died in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons long ago.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, we got the help of the de Venerable, and we retreated smoothly out of the terrifying battlefield. But even though we weren¡¯t killed by the terrifying Ancient Wizards, we were heavily injured by several Adjudicators that supervised the battle and Natalie was almost killed on the spot. She was knocked out and she lost consciousness.¡± As the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, thought of those several sinister and treacherous Adjudicators, he gnashed his teeth, and he paused for a moment before he said, ¡°At that critical juncture, the de Venerable saved our lives once again, and he sent a powerful follower to escort us. Before leaving, he handed over this jade pendant to me, and he used Soul Sound Travel...¡±


    The Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, couldn¡¯t help but think about the kindness of his deceased father¡¯s close friend, the de Venerable, and his eyes got bloodshot. He paused for a moment before he slowly recounted what happenedter.


    It turned out that in the battle that urred in the past, the Creator took precaution against the Ancient Deities and Demons that would retreat without fighting, and he dispatched arge number of Adjudicators to supervise the battle. They mercilessly killed anyone that retreated. Many people weren¡¯t killed by the Ancient Wizards. Instead, they were killed by the joint attacks of Adjudicators.


    At that critical juncture, after the mysterious de Venerable saved Kansas and Natalie, he dispatched a person to escort them out of there, and he secretly gave Kansas the Jade Pendant for activating the Blood Pool. He used Soul Sound Travel to inform Kansas of the location of the Blood Pool, as well as the way to enter and leave it. He asked him to guard it, and he also gave him a difficult Practice Mantra through a mysterious Wizard Spell.


    ¡°What is the oue of the Deities and Demons Battle that urred in the past, and did any Ancient Wizards survive?¡± Yang Ling looked nervously at the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas. He raised a question about the matter he was the most concerned about.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, only a few people survived the Deities and Demons Battle.¡± Kansas wore a sad look and he said slowly, ¡°For the past innumerable years, I have tried all means possible to inquire about itsst oue, but I still can¡¯t get urate info. Some people said that all the Ancient Wizards died in the battle, and their corpses were cut into pieces by the Adjudicators. There are also people that said that the Ancient Wizards used their great power to rush out of the encirclement by force, and they disappeared into the Unending Ocean. There are also some that said that the Ancient Wizards that survived are hiding in a certain dimension, and they are nning a crazy counterattack to get revenge.¡±


    In the past, after Kansas put the unconscious Natalie into the Demon Hall so that she could recuperate in it, he built a Demon Castle and hid the Blood Pool. He also started making inquiries about the oue of the Deities and Demons Battle. It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t get info about the whereabouts of the surviving Ancient Wizards even after using everything up his sleeves. He could only protect the mysterious Blood Pool and look strenuously for the neer mentioned by the de Venerable.


    ¡°What is the function of the Blood Pool?¡± Yang Ling shook his head in disappointment and questioned Kansas, who wore a sad expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± the embarrassed Kansas shook his head and said. ¡°For the past years, I was only in charge of protecting it, and I wasn¡¯t able to explore it. I also don¡¯t know what the Blood Pool¡¯s function is. But every year, some blood will flow out of the Blood Pool and slowly form a small Blood Pool. I followed the Practice Mantra given to me by the de Venerable in the past and I discovered a secret. As long as I help my subordinates take baptisms in the small Blood Pool, their souls wille back after their death in a battle. They will get reborn inside the Blood Pool.¡±


    A Reincarnation Pool?


    The crowd was stunned and even Yang Ling was stunned. He knew long ago that the treasure left by the de Venerable in Kansas¡¯s protection would be outstanding, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would be the Reincarnation Pool in the legends. If they got this Reincarnation Pool, then they wouldn¡¯t have any other worries about the future. They would be able to kill everyone that blocked their paths.


    ¡°Something is fishy, if such a mystical Reincarnation Pool really existed, then why didn¡¯t the Ancient Wizards that died in battle in the Graveyard of Deities and Demonse back to life even though so many years have already passed?¡± Yang Ling furrowed his brows and found a doubtful point about this. The crowd also approved of his opinion about this.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about the real Blood Pool, but the small Blood Pool outside has many requirements and a high cost for rebirth.¡± The Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment before he paused and said, ¡°After most demons got reborn, they would lose their previous memory and their power would drop greatly. The crux is that one has to pay arge amount of rare Blood Water for every demon¡¯s rebirth. Meanwhile, even I, the lord, have to consume a certain amount of Divine Power and Mental Energy. The stronger the reincarnated demon, the higher the energy consumption.¡±


    ¡°That is right, one has to pay a certain price in the Reincarnation Pool,¡± the Grand Wizard, Houtu, that kept his silence all along spoke suddenly. He said coldly, ¡°A real Reincarnation Pool must be built atop the Worldly Spirit Spring. It will extract arge amount of energy from it, and it will be formedpletely only after the passing of many years. It can quickly heal a person¡¯s injuries, strengthen a person¡¯s body and raise one¡¯s training speed. It can also reincarnate a person, but one has to pay an adequate price for everything.¡±


    The Grand Wizard, Houtu, rarely spoke, but the Blood Pool had a great significance to Wizards, and it evoked a certain piece of memory which was buried in the dust for a long time. He vaguely recalled some events that urred before his death.


    ¡°We will get to know the real state of the Blood Demon after going there and taking a look,¡± Yang Ling muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment before he made up his mind quickly.


    At first, after his power increased greatly, he nned to take a trip into the Order Dimension and explore the Skyreach Tower, as well as conquer the City Amongst the Clouds, and chop off the head of the City Amongst the Clouds¡¯ lord. But, after he learned about the Blood Pool¡¯s existence and function, he quickly changed his former battle n, and he nned to visit the Graveyard of Deities and Demons ahead and observe its situation.


    If he could grasp the mysteries of the Blood Pool before the great battle and further increase the Magical Beast Divine Branch¡¯s power, then this would have a great strategic significance for his next operation.


    ording to the Intel provided by the Wanderer Alliance: Since an ident urred in the Chaos Dimension¡¯s Skyreach Tower, the defense of Skyreach Towers in various Dimensions was strengthened, and they were supervised by at least two powerful Adjudicators. The Order Dimension was originally overseen by the powerful de Emperor, and two other Adjudicators were added to its defenders. This meant that the Order Dimension¡¯s Skyreach Tower was overseen by at least three powerful Adjudicators.


    Just Adjudicator Chris alone was already so powerful. So wouldn¡¯t three Adjudicators be even more outstanding?


    Even though his power increased greatly after fusing with the soul of the Five-wed Golden Dragon, and even though the Magical Beast Divine Branch¡¯s fighting prowess was higher than before, Yang Ling still didn¡¯t take this carelessly.


    ¡°Mr. Yang Ling, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons together, and let¡¯s activate the Blood Pool.¡± After the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, understood Yang Ling¡¯s status, his attitude changed greatly. He finally found the new Great Soul Wizard, Yang Ling, that he persistently sought for so many years, and he was very excited.


    In addition, the ck-horned Beauty, Natalie, had already exined everything, and he understood the whole sequence of events. Despite everything, Natalie was indebted to Yang Ling, and if he didn¡¯t save her in the past, she would have died long ago in the Demon Hall. The power of a Great Soul Wizard was unquestionable, and he realized this after tasting the Mother Empress¡¯s terrifying power. The Mother Empress was already so powerful, let alone the stronger Corpse Wizard King, the Golden Roc and the Grand Wizard, Houtu.


    He epted him wholeheartedly, and he became very respectful.


    The Abyssal Demon Lord wasn¡¯t brooding anymore over the fact that Natalie became a follower of Yang Ling. Instead, he felt very gratified. Natalie didn¡¯t just make a full recovery thanks to Yang Ling¡¯s help, her power also advanced greatly. Even though she was the weakest of the five valiant generals, she was still stronger than the previous ck-horned Demon by a lot.


    ¡°No, Kansas, you should return to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons and you should leave now. You should pretend that you are heavily injured, and don¡¯t divulge our rtionship to anyone.¡± Yang Ling shook his head, and he quickly came up with a n. He nned to make the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, one of his hidden troops. He spread out his Mental Energy, and he inspected a perimeter of 1000 miles repeatedly to verify that an enemy wasn¡¯t hidden there. Soon after, he cast the Great Wizard World to block the inspection of enemies¡¯ Divine Knowledge.


    ¡°Sir, are you implying that you n to secretly activate the Blood Pool?¡± The Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, was very experienced, and he quickly understood Yang Ling¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°That is right, our enemy is very powerful and we must carry out everything carefully.¡± Yang Ling looked in appreciation at Kansas before he said, ¡°You should act as if you have been heavily injured in the battle against the Mother Empress. After you return to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, you should announce promptly that you will carry out secluded training. But you must still stay very alert. As for me, I will sneak into the Graveyard of Deities and Demons after some time and find you.¡±


    ¡°Fine, understood!¡± The Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, was very efficient, and he stood up promptly after he spoke. He still couldn¡¯t forget the several treacherous Adjudicators that inflicted heavy injuries upon him and the ck-horned Beauty in the past. He bore this in silence for innumerable years, and it was finally time for revenge.

 Chapter 748: Reunion with an Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 748: Reunion with an Old Friend</h4>


    After an appropriate discussion, the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, hugged the ck-horned Beauty, Natalie, for a moment before he left decisively. He pretended that he was heavily injured and that he had only rushed out of the encirclement of numerous Magical Beasts by risking his life. He summoned clouds of mes and left quickly. He went back to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons hurriedly.


    Even though Yang Ling didn¡¯t discover any enemies in the vicinity of the Heavenly Pir Mountain with his strong Divine Knowledge, he still took precautions and dispatched many Magical Beasts to put on a show and hunt down the swift Kansas. This was done to prevent any enemy hiding in the dark from discovering Yang Ling¡¯s rtionship with Kansas.


    The Blood Pool was very significant to Magical Beasts, and this was the reason why the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, was also very important. At the present time, it would be better for him to keep his status as the Abyssal Demon Lord and stay as a hidden soldier in the dark. The Ancient Wizards¡¯ enemy was very powerful, and Yang Ling didn¡¯t dare take this carelessly. He didn¡¯t want to rashly expose his whole power to the numerous Adjudicators, and he didn¡¯t want to expose all of his cards.


    ¡°Seylius, transmit this order. From today onward, the Magical Beast Divine Branch will stop its expansion, and it will strengthen the defense of every strategic location.¡± After Yang Ling saw off the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, he issued orders in a deep voice.


    ¡°Understood!¡± The Flying Dragon King, Seylius, wore a grave look. He understood that an official war was imminent.


    ¡°Rodriguez, leave behind a team of Magical Beasts to guard the Heavenly Pir Mountain. Announce to others that I¡¯m training in seclusion and forbid anybody from approaching this region,¡± Yang Ling spoke and looked at the Corpse Wizard King next to him.


    ¡°Yes, understood!¡± The Corpse Wizard King bowed and epted the order before he took action quickly.


    ...


    Yang Ling issued many orders, and he quickly strengthened the defense of the strategic locations. He meditated in the Heavenly Pir Mountain for three months and made ample preparations before he moved the Magical Beast Army¡¯s Elites into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. Soon after, he left quietly under the hazy moonlight. He personally reinforced the three Great Dimensional Passageways between the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension, the Magical Beast Domain, and the Giant Dragon Valley. He set upyers of Restriction Spells and guarded them with a massive military force.


    The Dimensional Passageway leading to the Magical Beast Domain was guarded by a group of God-level Magical Beastsmanded by the Bald-headed Mammoth, which became a Wandering Divine Beast. As for the Dimensional Passageways leading to the Giant Dragon Valley, it was protected by arge group of Burning Fire Elves and God-level Magical Beastsmanded by the Burning Fire Elf King, who had Dimensional Wanderer power.


    The Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension was the real foundation and base of the Magical Beast Divine Branch, and even a little mistake wasn¡¯t allowed. The Dimensional Passageways connected the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension with the outside world. They were very convenient, but they also brought along many hidden dangers. Yang Ling guarded against the mysterious Creator and his powerful Adjudicators, and if he found that destroying the Dimensional Passageways was necessary, then he would do so without the least bit of hesitation. He would sever the sole way for enemies to sneak into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension.


    Swoosh!


    After Yang Ling made ample preparations and ascertained that he didn¡¯t omit anything, he used the Dimensional Passageway in the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension to return to the Magical Beast Domain. He hadn¡¯t visited the Magical Beast Domain in a long time, and he nned to use the Teleportation Portal to teleport directly from the Magical Beast Domain to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. He would secretly sneak into the Demon Castle and meet with the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas.


    When he explored the Graveyard of Deities and Demons for the first time, he left behind a Soul Imprint in Sunset Valley, and he could use his Soul Searching Technique to teleport over there directly. But it was a pity that the Chaos Dimension was too far from the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, and even if his Divine Knowledge was very strong, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to teleport directly into Sunset Valley. He had to pass through the Magical Beast Domain to teleport over there.


    There was arge number of people walking around and an endless stream of horses and carriages!


    He didn¡¯t see the Magical Beast Domain for several hundred years, and it had already gone through aplete transformation. There were many guilds and merchant associations here, and the headquarters of many great guilds and merchant associations was situated here. In the past, the Adventurer Guild was making progress only with great difficulty, but now, it had already spread to the whole Tailun Continent. It became the strongest guild in the continent, and it also had the highest number of members.


    Yang Ling wore a ck cloak, and his head was covered by arge hood. He was wandering through the streets in the dim light of the night. As he walked around, he couldn¡¯t but recall his past days here and the difficulties or the brilliant experiences he went through to establish the Magical Beast Domain


    ¡°Brother Naz, didn¡¯t you go to the Gold Coast? Why did youe back so quickly?¡± arge bearded man d in a mercenary¡¯s attire asked. He stood next to a little tavern and smelled of wine. This person was a Nine-star Hunter with nine stars embroidered on his clothes.


    ¡°Hehe! Tonight, it¡¯s the date of Miss Harribell¡¯s yearly performance in the Magical Beast Domain. This is a rare chance. So how can I miss it?¡± The Nine-star Hunter, Naz chuckled and patted the bearded man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother Oberto, let¡¯s go. If we don¡¯t hurry up, we won¡¯t get to buy any tickets.¡±


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go. I heard Miss Harribell¡¯s zither music ten years ago, and I still can¡¯t forget it even now.¡± The mercenary, Oberto followed the Nine-star Hunter, Naz and said, ¡°But, it¡¯s very strange. Why is Miss Harribell always visiting the Magical Beast Domain every year even though she wandered everywhere for thest few hundred years?¡±


    ¡°Who knows! But I heard that Miss Harribell had practiced to the God-level long ago and she will always stay so pretty and alluring. I heard from some veteran adventurers that a long time ago, she was once in charge of the Bode Merchant¡¯s Association. She was multi-talented, and she didn¡¯t just manage the merchant association well and have a prospering business, she could also y mesmerizing zither music.


    ¡°It¡¯s so strange, such a pretty and alluring woman doesn¡¯tck anything. So why does she have to visit the Magical Beast Domain every year? Why is the zither music yed by her so sad andden with grief?¡±


    ...


    The Nine-star Hunter, Naz and the mercenary, Oberto brushed past Yang Ling as they spoke. They were swift, and they rushed into arge theater next to the Magical Beast za.


    Miss Harribell?


    The speaker didn¡¯t understand this matter¡¯s implication, but the listener understood it well.


    Yang Ling was about to turn around and leave. But when he sighed at the hunter and mercenary that left, his body shivered. At first, he just nned to go back again and observe the domain where he struggled hard in the past before traveling to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons and activating the mysterious Blood Pool. He didn¡¯t expect that he would inadvertently get news about Harribell.


    She wore a perfectly-sized, white dress, and she had big round eyes. She was alsopetent and astute like an urban white-cor woman. She had a pretty face with bitterness apparent on it. Her image quickly emerged in Yang Ling¡¯s mind.


    ¡°The Royal Theater, who chose this banal name?¡± Yang Ling looked at several big scarlet words shining in the darkness and chuckled. He quickly walked into a dark and remote corner before he weaved Wizard Seals. He used the Earth Evasion Spell to teleport inside.


    Swoosh!


    After Yang Ling entered the Royal Theater quietly, he stood stealthily in a dark corner and calmly observed the theater that was already packed with people. Yang Ling had blended in with the pitch-ck darkness, and no one would notice him other than a person that passed by to him. Even a strong God-level Expert wouldn¡¯t notice that a dark-clothed person covered with a mantle appeared among the darkness.


    ¡°Sirs, please calm down. Later... Our beautiful Miss Harribell, please go on stage.¡± A beauty d in ck, skintight clothes with a slender body shook her supple hips and walked on stage. As she spoke, she bowed slightly. In an instant, the zealous crowd calmed down and focused. They looked expectantly at the stage.


    Thump!


    Melodious zither music reverberated suddenly in the theater, and it transmitted to every corner of therge theater through the Magical Formation Spells set up in hidden spots. The music was clear and melodious, as if it was yed next to one¡¯s ear. Soon after, the long-haired Harribell d in white clothes walked out of the backstage area with an Ancient Jarud Zither in her hand. She seemed like a fairy that didn¡¯t belong to the mortal world!


    ¡°I¡¯m Harribell, and I have to thank all of you for your support.¡± Harribell bowed slightly and strummed the Ancient Jarud Zither in her hands.


    In the beginning, the music was very calm and melodious. It would please anyone¡¯s heart and spirit. Butter, the cadence changed. It seemed like her life¡¯s most splendid experiences were expressed through the music, and it recounted the sweetness of her first encounters. Later, the cadence changed again, and the zither music becameden with grief, but it still expressed boundless love... Every note stunned the crowd¡¯s hearts and seeped into the depths of their souls.


    ¡°Harribell, is it worth the trouble?¡±


    Yang Ling listened to the sad zither music and observed the tearful Harribell on the stage. He managed to make a vague guess, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Soon after, he teleported quietly. If he understood Harribell¡¯s feelings in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have minded getting another beautiful andpetent madam. But now, he was facing the aggressive Adjudicators and the Creator known as a supreme being with power of unfathomable depths. He didn¡¯t want to implicate and harm more lovers.


    Since Yuna perished, he swore that he would never allow his beloved women to suffer any harm again. If he could one day get to the bottom of the Ancient Wizards¡¯ affair and defeat the supreme Creator, then he might probablye back...


    Ding!


    When Yang Ling just teleported out, another tone of the zither music echoed out, and it seemed like Harribell, who was on stage, detected something. She heard vaguely a familiar sigh that she hadn¡¯t heard in a long time. As a swooshing noise echoed, she rushed recklessly toward the dark spot where Yang Ling was hidden. She could only see a faint ck blur in the distance, and this blur only got dimmer before it disappearedpletely among the boundless darkness.


    ¡°Brother Yang, was it really you? Was it really you?¡± She muttered to herself. When the beautiful Harribell detected the faint familiar aura that dissipated with the wind, her eyes got tearful. Soon after, her eyes lit up and it seemed like she recalled something. She rushed out of the theater like the wind and rushed recklessly toward Wissen Town in the vicinity. But it was a pity that she couldn¡¯t find the familiar silhouette that appeared in her dreams many times even after searching this region repeatedly.


    Everything seemed realistic as if it was within reach, but it also seemed like a dreamy illusion.


    Even the strongest God-level Expert in the Magical Beast Domain didn¡¯t detect that a ck-clothed man with fuzzy features was floating in the depths of ck clouds, let alone the tearful and dazed Harribell, whose vision had gone fuzzy.


    ...


    Yang Ling heaved a soft sigh once again before he observed from above the Magical Beast Domain, where he crossed many trials in the past. He also observed Terras Forest where he was reborn. Soon after, he weaved Wizard Seals and teleported with the Teleportation Portal. He went back to the distant Graveyard of Deities and Demons.


    This was an ancient battlefield where the Ancient Wizards fought bravely, and it had the mysterious Blood Pool, which he must explore.

 Chapter 749: Boundless Sea of Blood

    <h4>Chapter 749: Boundless Sea of Blood</h4>


    Swoosh!


    Yang Ling used the mysterious Teleportation Portal to teleport to the Sunset Valley in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. In the past, he had just a mid-level Deity, and every teleportation was exhausting. He had almost copsed. But now, he was a Great Wizard that practiced to the mid-level Wizard Deity Stage, and this got easier for him.


    Sunset Valley wasn¡¯trge, but arge camp was built on it with the efforts of numerous Magical Beasts. It officially became a secret stronghold for the Magical Beast Army in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. They would collect arge number of resources every day through the Teleportation Formation Spell, and a mountain of all kinds of precious resources was already piled up from over the years. They had useful Premium Crystal Ore, Magical Beasts¡¯ Crystal Ore with arge amount of energy and rare hard ore... Yang Ling set up several other restrictions with arge scope over the former foundation, and he further strengthened the defense and concealment ability of Sunset Valley. He also took all the resources piled up in the valley and he moved them into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s dimension. Soon after, he left quietly and proceeded toward the Demon Castle of the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas.


    On the way, he picked a remote and difficult road leading to the Demon Castle, and he had done so to averting across well-informed wanderers or attracting the attention of hidden Experts practicing here. He advanced swiftly through the boundless forest, and he closed in on the Demon Castle.


    He was the Magical Beast Core Deity, and after he defeated three Great Divine Branches¡¯ allied armies, his name was spread far and wide. It spread to every corner of the various Main Dimensions. There was arge number of wanderers traveling everywhere, and Yang Ling didn¡¯t know any of them. But, as long as he showed himself, those well-informed wanderers would probably recognize him.


    Yang Ling didn¡¯t want to rashly expose his rtionship with the Abyssal Demon Lord before getting absolute power. He nned to sneak into the Demon Castle and open the mysterious Blood Pool.


    Swoosh!


    Yang Ling wore a ck cloak, and his head was covered by arge ck hood. He concealed his aura and jumped from tree to tree like a bird. He instantly appeared several hundred meters from his former position. He advanced swiftly in the dense forest like a gust of wind, and he didn¡¯t leave any trails behind him.


    High mountains,kes, rocks... Yang Ling used his senses to observe the Worldly Spiritual Qi present everywhere and took several breaths of the forest¡¯s fresh air. He was full of vitality, and he felt like he was back in the Tailun Continent¡¯s Terras Forest. He advanced swiftly and weaved Wizard Seals. He opened his heart and used his senses to scan the boundless earth. He subconsciously entered a mystifying state, and his body became transparent. He fused with the boundless nature!


    ...


    After the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, left the Heavenly Pir Mountain, he left the Chaos Dimension at his highest speed. He traveled swiftly and went back to the Demon Castle in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. On the trip to the Chaos Dimension, he didn¡¯t just get to see the ck-horned Beauty, Natalie, who he missed a lot, he also finished a task thatsted a myriad of years and fulfilled his long-cherished wish. He was very excited!


    Tens of millions of years!


    He couldn¡¯t help but think about the kindness of the Ancient Wizard, de Venerable, as well as the task he entrusted him. He felt very gratified. For the past few years, he racked his brain for a way to find the neer, and he couldn¡¯t go through a single day without anxiety. He was afraid that the supreme Creator would dispatch his Adjudicators and attack the Demon Castle, and he was also afraid that they would learn about his rtionship with an Ancient Wizard and snatch the mysterious and strong Blood Pool away by force.


    Now, he found the Great Soul Wizard, Yang Ling, that had unfathomable powers, and he could finally heave a sigh of relief. He also saw hope for taking revenge!


    In the past, if the few despicable and sinister Adjudicators didn¡¯t n a sneak attack on him, the ck-horned Beauty, Natalie, wouldn¡¯t have sustained serious injuries and lost consciousness and she also wouldn¡¯t be forced to recuperate in the Demon Hall. They got separated for a long time due to this. If he didn¡¯t have to protect the mysterious Blood Pool all this time and wait for the ck-horned Beauty¡¯s injuries to heal so that he could reunite with her, he would have attacked the Shooting Star Castle long ago, and he would have sought revenge against those Adjudicators.


    ...


    There was a long distance between the Graveyard of Deities and Demons and the Chaos Dimension, and even if one didn¡¯te across a Space Ion Storm, an ordinary Dimensional Wanderer would still have to travel for at least a few years to reach their destination. But the Abyssal Demon Lord was determined to go home, and he repeatedly risked his life to travel through the Space Ion Storms. This was why he returned smoothly to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons in several months.


    ¡°Lord!


    When ten Demon Commanders affiliated with Kansas detected his aura, they ordered their armies to form a formation, and they respectfully weed the powerful lord. There was arge number of demons holding sickles, and one couldn¡¯t see where thisrge group ended. They had an imposing aura, and all Magical Beasts with a 10000-mile radius either escaped or hid in their caves.


    Even the strongest Magical Beast didn¡¯t dare to face therge army affiliated with the Abyssal Demon Lord head-on.


    Kansas muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment before he issued orders in a deep voice.


    ¡°Boyce, transmit my order. From today onward, increase the garden area¡¯s scope, and don¡¯t allow anyone to venture the 100-000-mile perimeter around the castle.¡± Kansas looked at the great army that covered both the sky andnd alike.


    If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, the mysterious Blood Pool was very important to the Ancient Wizards. Yang Ling woulde over soon and open the Blood Pool, and this was why he couldn¡¯t allow any idents to happen.


    Roar!


    The violent Demon Army directed by variousmanders roared loudly and left quickly. They guarded their own position and the million demons set up many great formation spells and ambushes around the Demon Castle. Any suspicious wanderer or Magical Beast would be killed mercilessly.


    ¡°I wonder how long Mr. Yang Ling will take to reach the Graveyard of Deities and Demons?¡± Kansas observed the bloodthirsty and violent Demon Army that dispersed in all directions and furrowed his brows. He drew Yang Ling¡¯s portrait on a Magic Scroll. He summoned an astute personal guard and whispered several words into his ear in a low voice.


    ¡°Lord, you can set your mind at ease. I will notify the ten Great Commanders in secret, and we will quickly report to you any news we get.¡± The astute personal guard bowed and epted the order before he left. He disappeared quickly into the horizon. Afterwards, Kansas felt like he was just relieved from a heavy burden, and he walked withrge strides toward a secret room inside the castle. But when as he was walking, he unexpectedly witnessed a surprising sight.


    Yang Ling, who was d in ck clothes and a ck Magical Cloak, had already arrived quietly into the Demon Castle at an unknown time.


    ¡°Sir, you...¡± When Kansas saw the smiling Yang Ling, he rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    Kansas had traveled without stopping, and he risked his life to pass through several Space Ion Storms. Yet, he still spent five months to get back into the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. ording to the n, Yang Ling would set off in several months, and he didn¡¯t expect that he would arrive at the Demon Castle ahead of him. His speed was really unimaginable!


    Spatial Teleportation Law!


    When Kansas recalled the Ancient Wizards¡¯ terrifying magical abilities, he sucked in a breath of cold air. He got a deep impression of the Magical Beast Army¡¯s power from the battle against the Mother Empress. Even the Mother Empress was so powerful, let alone the Great Soul Wizard, Yang Ling. But, he still didn¡¯t expect Yang Ling to be so strong.


    Since Yang Ling was able to teleport between various Main Dimensions, then it was obvious that his power had already surpassed ordinary Dimensional Wanderers, and even ordinary Adjudicators wouldn¡¯t be a match for him. He probably wasn¡¯t even inferior to the Adjudicator Commander, the Demon King.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t even defeat the Mother Empress, yet I still stupidly challenged Mr. Yang Ling to a fight. This is...¡± After the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, understood Yang Ling¡¯s power, he chuckled bitterly. He couldn¡¯t help but rejoice because he didn¡¯t rashly attack Yang Ling.


    ¡°Kansas, you¡¯re pretty good. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so fast.¡± When Yang Ling saw the stunned Abyssal Demon Lord, he chuckled. The Demon Castle was heavily guarded, and there was only around ten feet between every sentinel in a perimeter of 10,000 miles. But they could only defend against ordinary Wanderers and they couldn¡¯t stop a Great Soul Wizard proficient in the Five Element Evasion Technique.


    Is my speed pretty good?


    Kansas suffered another grave blow. ¡°Huh... Sir, why don¡¯t you first drink a cup of wine?


    ¡°No, thanks. Let¡¯s go open the Blood Pool.¡±


    Yang Ling was afraid that an ident would ur if he took too long, and this was why he got right to the point. As he spoke, he waved his hand and summoned the Corpse Wizard King, Grand Wizard Houtu, and the others. He surprised the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, once again. When Kansas saw the beautiful ck-horned Beauty, Natalie, he got very excited, and he wholeheartedly epted Yang Ling, who had unfathomable powers.


    ¡°Sir, pleasee over here.¡±


    After the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, hugged the ck-horned Beauty, whose face was flushed, he led the way in the front. He ventured into the depths of the Demon Castle, and he crossed many halls as well as guards. They entered arge underground pce through a secret room. This pce was heavily-guarded, and there were only a few feet of distance between every demon armed to the teeth. One could also frequently see dangerous Protective Magical Formation Spells.


    The Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, had put a lot of effort into this for the past years to protect the mysterious Blood Pool.


    ¡°Sir, the Blood Pool¡¯s entrance isn¡¯t far from here. Please follow me.¡±


    After they crossed a single-log bridge and a littleke engulfed by blood mist, the crowd led by the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, reached a pitch-ck gate. There were many mysterious and hard to read symbols carved on the gate, and it was also dripping with blood. After Kansas read several incantations in silence, the mysterious gate opened slowly. Soon after, the crowd took an attentive look, and they were very surprised by what they saw.


    There was an obelisk as high as an average man behind therge pitch-ck gate, and many mysterious symbols were carved on it. There was also a path paved with Moon Soul Stones behind the obelisk, and it led toward a boundless blood-red sea with giant waves. They were still far from it, but a dense odor of blood still assaulted their noses.


    A sea of blood!


    A boundless sea formed by blood appeared in front of the crowd!


    ¡°Is this the Blood Pool?¡± When the crowd saw the raging blood-red sea withrge waves, they were stunned; even Yang Ling was stunned. At first, he assumed that it was a little pool, and he didn¡¯t expect it to be a boundless sea.


    ¡°That is right, this is the Blood Pool left behind by the Ancient Wizards. ording to what the de Venerable said, as long as one uses the jade pendant and activates the obelisk, they will be able to activate the mysterious Blood Pool,¡± the Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, chuckled bitterly and said. ¡°In the past, when I just arrived here, the Blood Pool was very small, and one could walk around it in just a few steps. Butter, it gotrger, and it turned from a little pool into a boundless sea.¡±


    The Abyssal Demon Lord, Kansas, was also stunned by the Blood Pool¡¯s astounding changes, and he couldn¡¯t understand this matter. He also couldn¡¯t understand the secret of why the Blood Pool gotrger. For the past few years, he tried many times to use the jade pendant and activate the obelisk. But he had never seeded, and the obelisk would either stay calm without showing any response or send an invisible attack that had almost extinguished his soul every time.

 Chapter 750: Clone

    <h4>Chapter 750: Clone</h4>


    ¡°All of you wait here, don¡¯te over no matter what!¡±


    Yang Ling deliberated for a moment before he walked over cautiously when he saw the raging waves of the Blood Sea and the stele at the entrance. He noticed that there was an obscure ancient restriction on the stele. It enveloped the stele and the entire Blood Sea, its radius rminglyrge. He did not dare to be careless before he was clear of the situation. As a Great Soul Wizard, he knew more than anyone just how terrifying an ancient restriction was.


    Perhaps, his group would be exterminated if he was careless. Their souls could scatter instantly, or they could be trapped alive within the restriction!


    Whoosh...


    Yang Ling walked forward a step at a time under the nervous gaze of the group. He braved the cold wind and cautiously approached the mysterious stele. He gently pressed his hand on the stele after a moment¡¯s deliberation. He silently closed his eyes and concentrated on learning about the intricacies of the ancient restriction.


    Illusory Formation, Killing Formation, Soul Restriction...


    Yang Ling¡¯s expression became grave after his massive Mental Energy spread outward. The Blood Sea had seemed like a single restriction on the surface, but was actually changing constantly. It harbored many killing blows and wasyered with countless restrictions such as Illusory Formations and Killing Formations.


    ¡°Powerful!¡±


    Yang Ling opened his eyes a long timeter. He silently recited a Wizard Mantra and formed a Wizard Seal, then waved his hand and dispelled the Illusory Formation on the stele. Instantly, light shone from the surface of the stele as a passage of words appeared. A cavity appeared on the top of the stele, its size identical to the jade pendant.


    ¡°A Divine Clone Wizard Mantra?¡± Yang Ling shouted in shock after he examined the tiny words on the stele closely. He got increasingly more rmed the further he read on.


    Unlike the Cloning Wizard Technique recorded on the stele in the Wizard Pagoda, the Divine Clone Wizard Mantra recorded on the stele in front of him was even moreplicated and mysterious. ording to the summary he found on the stele, he could turn the entire Blood Sea into a clone by usingrge amounts of Wizard Power and Mental Energy, thus bing the true master of the Blood Sea.


    ¡°The soul will never die, the body never destroyed...¡±


    Other than the mysterious and obscure Wizard Technique, the stele also had a detailed record of the benefits of creating a clone with the Blood Sea. Yang Ling could not help but be more and more excited. ording to the description on the stele, he could revive the souls he controlled within the Blood Sea using a certain amount of Wizard Power and Mental Energy as long as the soul had not beenpletely destroyed. Each of his subordinates would also be cleansed by the Blood Sea, which would greatly boost the speed of their cultivation. He could also recover rapidly from his injuries within the Blood Sea...


    More importantly, not only would he obtain another life after he sessfully cultivated the Blood Sea Clone, but he would also experience a huge boost in the speed and potential of his cultivation. The clone could learn the vast Wizard Techniques on the stele while his original body fought in the outside world, continuously absorbing the Source Energy of this world.


    Unfortunately, everything came with both advantages and disadvantages. The clone made out of the Blood Sea was no exception!


    ording to the description on the stele, the Blood Sea was built on the only Soul Vein in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, and it was constantly absorbing the Source Energy of the dimension the Graveyard of Deities and Demons was in to strengthen and develop itself. It was rare to find a site suitable to ce the Blood Sea!


    Back then, the Ancient Wizards had roamed for many years before they found a suitable Soul Vein within the countless dimensions. That meant that the Blood Sea could only be fixed to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, and there was no way to move it. Recklessly moving the Blood Sea to the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space or another dimension would not only limit the development of the Blood Sea, but its spiritual qualities would also vanish rapidly. That would cause the Blood Sea to crack and dissipate!


    Since that was the case, the Blood Sea could be said to be fixed to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. The situation would be extremely disadvantageous for him if his enemies caught wind of this piece of information!


    The Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space was Yang Ling¡¯s greatest secret, as well as hisrgest asset. He could move the things that were essential to him into the Wizard Pagoda¡¯s Space beforehand if he faced the strong offense of his enemies and find a chance to retaliate in the future. He could rebuild the Magical Beast Territory and Giant Dragon Valley if they were lost, and he would not suffer from any fatal damage if they were conquered by his enemies. However, the Blood Sea was different. Not only would he lose the Blood Sea if enemies attacked, but he might also lose the powerful clone he created by expendingrge amounts of Wizard Power and Mental Energy. He could even drag the Magical Beast Divine Branch down and suffer heavy casualties!


    What do I do?


    Yang Ling was hesitant when he saw the boundless Blood Sea and sensed its majestic energy, then turned to look at the Corpse Wizard King, Grand Wizard Houtu, and the rest of the group behind him. It would not be wise for him to face off against the unfathomable Creator and his powerful Adjudicators head-on. However, the benefits of cultivating the Blood Sea Clone and bing the master of the Blood Sea were just too great!


    At the very least, the fact that the Twelve Grand Wizards he revived could rapidly regain their abilities within the Blood Sea would make the strength of the Magical Beast Divine Branch far superior to the other top-notch Divine Branches in the major dimensions. It would give the Magical Beast Divine Branch the strength to face-off against the Creator.


    ¡°Rodriguez, from today on, help Kansas reinforce the defenses of the Evil Demon Castle in secret. Remember, you must not reveal our tracks and the connection between Kansas and the Magical Beast Divine Branch no matter what!¡± Yang Ling clenched his teeth and came to a decision after he weighed the pros and cons.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, lord!¡± The Corpse Wizard King bowed as he received his orders. Disguising the Magical Beasts of the main force as Abyssal Demons was not difficult for a Nether King like him.


    Buzz...


    Yang Ling ced the jade pendant which harbored arge amount of energy into the cavity on the stele after he gave a few instructions. The stele instantly shone with bright light and let out a gentle hum. Mysterious symbols appeared on the surface of the stele. Following that, a column of light descended from the sky and carried Yang Ling, who was standing on top of the stele, to an area deep within the vast Blood Sea. Giant waves crashed around him. Majestic energy gathered to form a mist and seeped into every pore on his body.


    ¡°Concentrate and transform, one into two...¡±


    Yang Ling had a clear head as he recited the Divine Clone Wizard Mantra that was recorded on the stele. His hands continuously formed different Wizard Seals as he devoured the energy umted within the Blood Sea through the millennia. His massive Divine Knowledge spread outward like the tide and covered every corner of the boundless Blood Sea...


    ¡°Kansas, will our lord be alright?¡± The ck-horned beauty, Natalie leaned anxiously on Abyssal Demon Lord Kansas after she saw the sudden agitation of the Blood Sea and the harrowing waves.


    ¡°Rx, our lord will be fine. As a tribesman of the Ancient Wizard de Venerable, if even he can¡¯t be the master of the boundless Blood Sea, then no one in this world will have the ability!¡±


    Abyssal Demon Lord Kansas hugged the ck-horned beauty, who he had been reunited with after a long time, tightly. Even though he did not know what had happened to the raging Blood Sea, he was extremely confident in Yang Ling.


    The terrifying abilities of the Ancient Wizards had left a deep impression on him during the ancient battle between the deities and demons millions of years ago!


    ¡°All of you go and defend the Evil Demon Castle, I alone am enough here. No one is toe in before our lordes out!¡± The expression of Grand Wizard Houtu, who was a man of few words, suddenly changed when he sensed the transformation deep within the Blood Sea. He appeared before the stele after his body flickered. He then formed a Wizard Seal and sat down on the ground, cross-legged. An ice-cold aura descended onto the area.


    ¡°Go, go quickly, all of you go out!¡± The Corpse Wizard King gave an order after he sensed the cold aura getting stronger, and he looked at the disheveled Grand Wizard Houtu, who had the body of a human and the tail of a snake. He left rapidly with the Golden Roc, Mother Empress, and the rest of the group. Abyssal Demon Lord Kansas and the ck-horned beauty, Natalie followed quickly behind them after they looked at each other.


    All these while, both the influential Corpse Wizard King and the fearless Golden Roc held the silent Grand Wizard Houtu with great respect. They would rather offend their master, Yang Ling than the cold Grand Wizard Houtu. They were afraid that he would grab them by their legs and tear them into half!


    The Corpse Wizard King and Abyssal Demon Lord immediately discussed ways to strengthen the defenses of the Evil Demon Castle after they retreated out of the castle. In order to hide the fact that the defenses were being strengthened, they would announce that the Abyssal Demon Lord would be shutting himself within the pce in order to heal after being injured. They would then secretly deploy arge number of hidden scouts in the area around the Evil Demon Castle. There would be patrolling Evil Demons as well as powerful Magical Beasts like the Dark Dragons and Horned Dragons disguised as regr wild beasts.


    At the same time, in order to continuously obtain the newest piece of information, the Corpse Wizard King sent men to secretly contact the Starry Sky Castle Master, Cameron and made use of the strength of the Wanderer Castle to collect intelligence. As a precaution, they had Pope Goode, who was stationed at the Giant Dragon Valley,municate with the alliance. He would send the information to the Graveyard of Deities and Demons after he obtained the information using a magical message in order to prevent enemies from realizing the secret that the Magical Beast Core Deity, Yang Ling had already left the Heavenly Pir Mountain.


    ...


    Aside from strengthening the defenses and collecting information, the Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group seized the time to train. Time passed quickly as they concentrated on their training. A few years passed in the blink of an eye!


    While the Corpse Wizard King and the rest of the group were busy, Yang Ling, who was in the deepest regions of the Blood Sea, remained motionless like a stone statue. He would only slowly change a Wizard Seal after a long time had passed. He was slow, but a huge wave would appear and tornados that ravaged a ten-thousand-mile area would be created in the boundless Blood Sea every time he made a Wizard Seal.


    Hum...


    A long timeter, Yang Ling, whose mind was clear, moved his hand and made thest Wizard Seal. In that instant, lightning crashed from the mountains. The giant waves reached the skies as a faint humanoid figure slowly appeared beside Yang Ling. The figure got clearer and clearer, identical to Yang Ling himself. Unlike Yang Ling, the figure was d in blood-red battle armor and held a giant scythe that waspletely red in his hand. The figure was enveloped in an orb of crimson vapor, which made him look exceptionally mysterious.


    A Blood Sea Clone!


    Yang Ling had finally cultivated the clone that could control the vast Blood Sea by making use of the unparalleled energy within the Blood Sea and the guidance of Grand Wizard Houtu. From this day on, he had be the true owner of the Blood Sea. He could do battle in the outside world and concentrate on learning the Skyreach Wizard Mantra at the same time. The speed of his cultivation had increased exponentially!


    Boom...


    The powerful restrictions obscured the movement within the vast Blood Sea, but the birth of the Blood Sea Clone still managed to incite an unprecedented, terrifying phenomenon within the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. Dark clouds covered the sky, and the booming crashes of lightning continued for nearly a month. Deep within theyers of clouds were arcs of lightning that harbored the Law of Destruction, which caused even unparalleled fighters who had been training for millions of years to be afraid.


    An apocalyptic phenomenon!


    The horrifying weather quickly made people recall an ancient legend. Soon, rumors that gained incredible traction flooded the various major dimensions. Many powerful fighters who had been training in seclusion for millions of years showed themselves and gathered at the Graveyard of Deities and Demons. Some said that a terrifying Space Crack had appeared in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons, which meant that the entire dimension was about to copse. Others said that a terrifying demon had been born in the Graveyard of Deities and Demons...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!